《Master of the city》


 Chapter 1

    "You ask me how much I love you, how much I love you..."


    Zhang Fan carrying bags of fruits and vegetables, wine and meat, humming a ditty, walking briskly to the rental house.


    Today is the first anniversary of his love with his girlfriend Lu Rong. Zhang Fan asked for leave to come back ahead of time and planned to make a big dinner to surprise her.


    However, his key had not been taken out of his trouser pocket, but the old iron door opened from inside.


    Full of spring breeze, Lu Rong was about to come out with a suitcase and a man''s arm.


    "Rongrong, you..."


    Zhang Fan suddenly felt thunderous, his mind was blank, and his fruits and vegetables were scattered all over the ground.


    He knows that pockmarked man. His name is Wang Yaohui!


    Wang Yaohui is his colleague and used to be an employee of Jinxiu real estate agency. This guy has a good mouth, and his performance has been very good. After working in Jinxiu for two years, he has been appreciated by the boss.


    Not long ago, relying on her accumulated contacts, she took away two-thirds of Jinxiu''s old employees and became a small boss. A large number of customers followed the salesman to him.


    He left, almost hollowed out the rich brocade, can be described as extremely insidious.


    Zhang Fan thought that if he left the company, he couldn''t have any more contact with himself, but he didn''t expect to come out.


    "Lu Rong, give me an explanation..."


    Zhang Fan''s mouth kept twitching.


    Over the past year, he has been frugal and careful to serve LV Rong like a grandson. He wants to give her his heart, liver and lungs. Unexpectedly, he has come to such an end.


    "Explain? Ha ha "Lu Rong''s face is full of contempt.


    "Come on, do you really think I''ll spend my life with a poor dog from the countryside? Don''t look at your virtue


    "See? Huihui just bought me LV, more than 30000? If you don''t eat or drink, you can''t afford a year''s salary. "


    Lu Rong said, throwing the bag over her shoulder and shaking it twice in front of Zhang Fan.


    "Huihui, I tell you, Zhang Fan is not only poor, but also incompetent. It''s been more than a year, and I haven''t touched a finger."


    "Really?" Wang Yaohui''s face hung a "I see" smile, "I said Zhang Fan, originally my brother thought that you just can''t sell a house, but I didn''t expect that the bridal chamber can''t either. As a man, I feel sad for you. "


    "What''s the point of being alive, such as you? If I were you, I would kill myself with a piece of tofu. "


    Wang Yaohui stretched out his hand and pinched Lu Rong''s buttocks. He sneered.


    "Wang Mazi! Whore Lu I remember that one day, I, I... "


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are full of blood, his teeth are clenched, and his knuckles are white.


    "I love you! I''ve been looking at you for a long time


    Wang Yaohui''s outburst was a heavy blow.


    He is a master of Taekwondo. He is a big man. Zhang Fan, who is his opponent, is beaten with blood.


    "Well, Huige, don''t let this rubbish waste our time. The movie is about to start."


    Looking at her "boyfriend" who has lived together for one year being beaten, Lu Rong doesn''t feel any pain. It seems that the man on the ground is inferior to the wild cats and dogs in the community in her eyes.


    "Hey, baby, I forgot if you didn''t say it." Turning around, Lu Yaofan held Wang Lihui''s face and looked down.


    "Waste, tell you a good news again, rich brocade swallowed a lot of rotten contracts, will go bankrupt soon."


    "If you kneel down and beg me, maybe I can give you a bowl of rice for Rongrong''s sake. Otherwise, you''ll wait to eat shit with that damned girl Li Mengmei! "


    Wang Yaohui happily compares Zhang Fan with his middle finger, hugs LV Rong and laughs.


    "You dog men and women, wait for me!"


    Zhang Fan''s fist fell on the cold floor, and his anger burned in his heart. He swore that one day he would trample on the dog and the man!


    Zhang Fan, an orphan, grew up with his grandfather, Zhang Banxian, by divining and looking at each other. Ten years ago, my grandfather came to Jiangzhou to work for others. He asked him to wait at home, but he didn''t want to leave, but there was no news.


    The only family member is missing, now the girlfriend betrays the sentiment but leaves, lives in the rich brocade company also soon to close down!


    The sufferings of the past, like a thousand arrows through the heart, made him sad, and he could not help but shed tears.


    "Go to your God! Why should I be helpless and bullied all my life! I''m not reconciled


    Zhang Fanman is a bloody right hand, holding the jade pendant tightly in his chest, venting his depression.


    Blood seeps into the jade pendant. The jade pendant, which was originally plain, emits golden brilliance in an instant! Zhang Fan felt that his right hand was burning like a fire. Countless golden words, like snowflakes, were flying in his mind!Then his eyes darkened and he fell into bed and fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    "You are my little apple


    The noisy ringing of the two loudspeakers of the Shanzhai machine stings people''s eardrum.


    Zhang Fan opened his eyes slowly, and his headache was splitting. When he recovered, there were many miscellaneous things in his mind, such as geomantic omen, Yin Yang metaphysics and so on. They all came from a yellow ancient book with four glittering block letters, secret records of Yang Gong.


    "Yang Gong Mi Lu"


    Zhang Fan''s next joy.


    Although his grandfather Zhang Banxian did not teach him any of the methods of geomantic omen, Zhang Fan was very familiar with the anecdotes of geomantic omen since he was a child.


    Yang Gong''s Secret record is handed down by Yang Junsong, the founder of geomantic omen in the Tang Dynasty. Anyone who has read the Yellow calendar knows that Yang Gong''s death date was set by Yang Junsong.


    "Ask about yuan Tiangang, Canyu Yang save the poor." Yang Junsong was the national teacher of Tang Dynasty. He was good at astronomy, geography, Yin Yang, Feng Shui, Qimen dunjia and Qihuang medicine.


    Zhang Fan, unable to answer the phone, held his breath and tried to read the ancient books in his mind.


    If it is true, ancient books should be read and moved.


    The secret record records Yang Gong''s methods of Yin Yang, Feng Shui, Ma Yi and Qi Huang, which he used to travel among the people in his later years to save the suffering. They are obscure and mysterious.


    Fortunately, Zhang Fan has a little foundation. He may be able to understand it, but if he wants to understand it thoroughly, he will have to spend his whole life!


    The so-called theory of Yin-Yang geomancy is often sneered at by ordinary people, or even avoided. It is regarded as a kind of heresy. But when Zhang Fan was young, he saw with his own eyes his grandfather''s divination, breaking evil spirits and burying. He was as exquisite as a God. Even the mayor of the town and the county also regarded him as a respectable guest!


    "Grandfather, you often say that there are five disadvantages and three deficiencies in Qimen. It''s hard to die well. If you don''t teach me Qimen skills, you''re afraid that it will harm me."


    "But in fact, you don''t want the things of your ancestors to be lost, so you pass on the jade pendant to me and listen to the fate of heaven, right?"


    "Don''t worry, when I learn the magic of Lord Yang, I must find your old man, and let''s get together!"


    "Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi! Those who deceive me and humiliate me, I must trample them all under my feet. In this life, I will be a master and live up to the gift of heaven


    Zhang Fan clenched his fists and swore that the dried up blood on his cheek was washed out by tears, and then he wiped it off with his sleeve, as if it was not only tears, but also his former self.


    "You are my little apple. I love you so much..."


    The bell rang again. Zhang Fan is full of excitement.


    Looking at the sun outside the window, it was already the next morning. Yesterday, the boss asked him to work with him.


    Quickly grabbed the phone to connect, the phone that came from the boss Li Mengmei tired voice: "Zhang Fan, if you also want to change jobs, don''t hide from me, you can directly tell me, I''m in your downstairs."


    "No, no, Mr. Li, you wait for me, I''ll come down right away!"


    Zhang Fan wiped his face with the fastest speed, changed into a clean dress and rushed downstairs.


    Li Mengmei stood quietly beside the flower bed with her arms in her arms. Her delicate oval face was a little bitter, beautiful and pitiful.


    She is two years older than Zhang Fan. This year, she is only twenty-five years old. She has long chestnut curly hair, a White Lace Waist shirt, a short skirt with buttocks over the knee, a ridge on her chest, and a bee waist. Under the skirt is a pair of slender white legs, lined with black heels, the whole curve has a suffocating charm, coupled with a light makeup, charming and capable.


    At the moment, the breeze slowly, regardless of her anxiety, greedy kiss her long hair.


    "Zhang Fan, are you going to have a hot drink with Wang Yaohui?" Li Mengmei''s mood is very low, eyes almost no glory, even Zhang Fan''s abnormal did not notice.


    "Mr. Li, look at what you said. At the beginning, you took me in, let alone a person. Even a dog can''t do it. Isn''t that right? " Zhang Fan showed two rows of big white teeth, just like when he first came to the city, he was still full of sunshine and innocence.


    "Well, let''s go. Liu in the sub branch likes antiques. As long as he gives us a loan, Jinxiu will be saved. This antique market is busy. Maybe we can catch up with the good ones. "


    Li Mengmei''s words are full of helplessness. Once upon a time, Jinxiu real estate agency, as the industry leader, would flatter this villain because of several loans.


    Wang Yaohui stabbed hard enough, not only to customers, employees, good housing information all swept away. Before he left, he bought several houses in the name of the company. These houses are all "disaster houses". Either they are dead or have bad reputation, or they have all kinds of obvious problems and can''t be sold at all.


    Seeing that the delivery deadline, more than two million holes, Li Mengmei where to find so much money? If she doesn''t pay, not only will Jinxiu break down, but she may also face the disaster of imprisonment.


    These days, Li Mengmei is asking for money from others everywhere. However, the world is so cold that she can''t ask for it. Fortunately, there is a business reception in Lichun hotel tonight. She inquired about manager Liu of Jiefang Road sub branch. Li Mengmei decided to take her best bet!"Sister Li, Jinxiu is my home. I won''t let it collapse." Zhang Fan''s eyes were awe inspiring and determined.


    He will never forget that when he came to Jiangzhou city from a mountain village to look for his grandfather, he was unaccompanied and ran out of money. He could not even afford a ticket to go home.


    For three days and three nights, Shuimi had no teeth and almost fainted in the street. It was the kind and beautiful Li Mengmei who took him in and taught him to look at the house and run business. Although he is honest and clumsy, she has no achievements so far, but Li Mengmei has never criticized him. Her monthly salary is quite a few cents, which can be regarded as raising most idle people for nothing.


    Zhang Fan is a man of conscience. Now he has the secret record of Yang Gong in his heart. Yang Gong can save the world with this method. He doesn''t believe that he can''t even save a little rich brocade intermediary.


    "Silly boy..."


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s side face, Li Mengmei felt inexplicably warm.

 Chapter 2

    "Panjiayuan, Yanjing, Miaowang street, Jiangzhou!"


    Miaowang street in Jiangzhou is a famous antique market in Handong. There are a variety of jade, porcelain and wood carvings!


    More than three in the afternoon!


    Miaowang street is crowded with people. It''s like a steamer. It''s stuffy and hot. It makes people feel impetuous.


    In addition to some time-honored brands on both sides of the street, there are also some retail investors on the street, some down-to-earth people who are selling their ancestral treasures, or some farmers who are digging up treasures from the soil. They are mixed and noisy.


    What antiques pay attention to is one eye. Like all antiques markets, Miaowang street is full of fakes. They are all based on their eyesight.


    Some people get rich overnight, while others get angry when they buy fake goods at sky high prices.


    Li Mengmei didn''t know how to identify treasures, so she went straight to the most famous antique shop "yiyunxuan" on the street. She just wanted to buy one quickly so that she could go to the banquet in the evening!


    "Miss, I know you are a rich and noble person. This gold-plated Maitreya Buddha from Xuande of Ming Dynasty is absolutely authentic. It has been verified by a first-class master of the state. You have to provide it for safekeeping. Your family is prosperous. I''ll sell you 800000 yuan. What do you think?"


    The shop owner, a mustache in a long shirt, saw Li Mengmei''s outstanding temperament, and immediately began to smile.


    "800000? How expensive


    "Boss, what''s the cheapest one you have?"


    Li Mengmei secretly instigated a tone, if she had 800000 to buy this thing, she would not have to worry so much.


    As soon as she asked this, the boss''s face pulled down, pointed to a pair of walnuts and said, "this is a plaything in the late Qing Dynasty. If you are interested, take 20000!"


    "Two walnuts, twenty thousand. Isn''t it too expensive?"


    Li Mengmei curled her lips, and no matter whether it was genuine or not, she couldn''t give away just two walnuts.


    "Ha ha!"


    The boss shakes his head and sneers. He knows that he''s lost his eye. This woman is just a little family. Immediately a swing sleeve, to a rattan chair lying, lazy stubble.


    Li Mengmei met with a cold face, quite dejected. She is a woman who has never dealt with antiques. She doesn''t know how expensive it is. What should she do with her three melons and two dates?


    "Zhang Fan, what are you doing? But think of a way


    Li Mengmei saw Zhang Fan pestle in the side, with a mouth open, like a fool, a little help, but also upset.


    "It''s really dark in the city." Zhang Fan''s gloomy secret way.


    He used to see antique collectors in the village. He thought that two kitchen knives and a few hemp flowers could be exchanged for bottles and jars, which cost hundreds of yuan to get them. But he didn''t expect that as soon as they entered the city, any two dried walnuts would pay him a year''s salary. How could he play with them?


    "Forget it, let''s go to the stall and try our luck." Li Mengmei lost her way.


    "Ha ha, take a chance? Ninety nine percent of the goods on the stall outside are pit goods. Don''t let the money float when you don''t get it. " Boss moustache snorted.


    "Thank you, boss. All I can rely on now is luck." Li Mengmei walked out of the store with a bitter smile and looked at the crowd in the street. However, she felt like she was standing in the wilderness. She had no heart at all.


    "Zhang Fan, do you think we can''t get through this


    The goods on the stall are dazzling. Li Mengmei knows that what the boss says is reasonable. She is a person who doesn''t know anything. It''s strange that she can find a baby.


    "Sister Li, can you answer me a question?" Zhang Fan scratched his head, and a method emerged from his mind.


    "Ask Li Mengmei''s reply was feeble.


    "You, are you still a yellow girl?" Zhang Fan flat mouth, hold for a long time, just squeeze this sentence from the teeth.


    "Zhang Fan, what time is it? Are you kidding me?" Li Mengmei is really angry, good-looking big eyes mercilessly gouged him out. When''s the time? Let''s ask this. What''s more, can you ask me freely?


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that. You tell me that I may have a way to get the real thing." See Li Mengmei angry, Zhang Fan immediately shrunk his neck, close to her and whispered.


    "Really, I don''t lie to you."


    "Really?" Li Mengmei stares at Zhang Fan suspiciously. She knows that the boy is always honest and not the kind of person who makes jokes. She hesitates for a moment and nods.


    "Great. Give me your hand." Zhang Fan was overjoyed. He took a silver needle out of his bag and grabbed her hand. He pricked it on his middle finger and took two drops of blood. Then he pricked his fingertips and took the blood and melted it in his left palm. Happily, he smeared it on his left eyelid.


    "Zhang Fan, what the hell are you doing?" Li Mengmei was frightened by Zhang Fan''s action and almost screamed. Stabbing yourself with a silver needle is the boy''s so-called way?


    "Sister Li, don''t worry. Trust me once." Zhang Fan took a deep breath, it''s time to perform real technology!Zhang Fan doesn''t know about antiques, but I''ve heard my grandfather say that all antiques must touch the earth atmosphere. In the five elements, the earth atmosphere is dark brown, which can be seen by people with Yin and Yang eyes.


    There are many ways to open the eyes of yin and Yang. The conventional ones are Zishi LiuYe water, cow tears, crow eyes, etc.


    But time is pressing. It''s too late to do this. It happens that there is a method in the secret record of Yang Gong: the blood of virgins and virgins, the combination of yin and Yang, the masculinity on the left and the femininity on the right, so that we can see Yin and Yang.


    Fortunately, Li Mengmei is still a virgin. Zhang Fan, who has been a boy for more than 20 years, just used it for emergency.


    I have to thank Lu Rong for her ingenuity. She''s been together for a year. She didn''t even fight her husband, let alone do something shameful, except taking him as a meal ticket. He pretended to be pure all day and said that he had to get married for the first time. Zhang Fan thought that he was stupid enough to believe in this woman''s evil. As a result, he lost all his money.


    But at the moment, Zhang Fan was not in the mood to think about it. Instead, he widened his eyes and said in his heart, "heaven bless, it must be done!"


    "Boring!" When Li Mengmei saw that he was not serious as if he had been attacked by evil, she was in a worse mood. She even said that his mind was gone and she went on.


    At this time, Zhang Fan suddenly felt a burst of cool in his left eye. The noisy streets were filled with gray smoke, just like the haze from the air!


    "Turbid Qi!"


    "It''s turbid Qi. I opened my eyes successfully!" Zhang Fan was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    However, he soon calmed down. Now is not the time to be happy. He has to find real antiques first.

 Chapter 3

    "Sister Li, it''s done! It''s done Zhang Fan recovered and caught up with Li Mengmei in three or two steps. His face was full of excitement.


    "What is it? Don''t tell me you''re immortal. First of all, I only have 20000 yuan on me. You can do it. " Li Mengmei''s interest is not high, in her impression, Zhang Fan honest, no strong points, but his little money also can''t buy anything, also let him.


    "Enough, enough, not so much." Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    Taking advantage of the time of yin and Yang eyes, Zhang Fan swept quickly along the street.


    Every real antique must have its own aura and aura. Even if it''s the most high-end imitation, the aura of the treasure itself can''t be fake.


    For example, if Ming Dynasty utensils are not from the ground, they will be handed down from generation to generation, and after hundreds of years, they will also have aura if they are full of vicissitudes and popularity.


    There are also some things that have been enlightened by experts, or those that are more bloodthirsty, will present all kinds of aura.


    Zhang Fan looked all the way, and it was true that, as the boss said, almost 99% of them were imitations.


    The more people cry and cry, the more fake the things on the stall are. It seems that if you want to do this, you have to be good at acting as well as faking.


    During this period, there were a few wood carvings of huanghuali, which had a weak aura. They might be from the Republic of China and the late Qing Dynasty. They were of ordinary appearance and were not easy to give away. They were passed by Zhang Fan.


    Seeing that the temple street was coming to an end, Zhang Fan still didn''t say anything. Li Mengmei couldn''t help feeling anxious.


    "Eh!"


    Just when she was disappointed, Zhang Fan kept staring at a nearby stall and made a surprised voice.


    "Sister Li, I think the big brother''s things are good. Let''s buy them here."


    Zhang Fan stopped and whispered to Li Mengmei.


    "My brother, you are really good-looking. My ancestors were the magistrate of Jiangzhou during the reign of Daoguang. They are all handed down from their ancestors. They keep the real goods!"


    The boss was dressed in a wrinkled old-fashioned suit, with a pair of army green release shoes on his feet. His sallow face was full of wrinkles, which was quite bitter.


    "Ah? Are you willing to sell the things of your ancestors? " Li Mengmei is not stupid. Her eyes are locked on her face.


    "Dear man, you don''t know that if my wife and children were not still lying in the hospital, you would not dare to sell my ancestors'' things if you gave me Jinshan and Yinshan."


    "If you want to be good-looking, you can choose here. The conscience of the countryman guarantees that I will never sell you at a high price."


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, tears came out of his eyes.


    In the past, Zhang Fan must have been compassionate, but now he just glanced at this person''s face, and his mind unconsciously came up with the secret video Sutra: if there is a pattern in the traitor''s door, he must be a thief. He is only a traitor or a thief.


    "Zhang Fan, I don''t understand this. You''d better choose." Li Mengmei looked at the pots and jars all over the floor. She really had a big head.


    "In my opinion, this blue and white porcelain vase is good in size and color. It''s from the Chenghua period. It''s a treasure." Zhang Fan picked up a bottle and looked at it horizontally and vertically. He learned from those silly people who thought they had found a baby in TV and pretended to be very happy.


    "As soon as you see, you''re an expert. Let''s say that we''re predestined. I''ll give you a hundred thousand life-saving money. How about taking it away?"


    The boss is very happy. He estimates that Zhang Fan is a new comer who has just entered the industry. He is eager to show his ability in front of a beautiful woman. It''s better to cheat this kind of person''s money.


    "100000? It''s so expensive, forget it Li Mengmei refused without thinking.


    "In this way, I''m in a hurry to pay the medical fee. It''s 50000 yuan at a buy it now. I''m in a hurry to save my life. Bodhisattva, don''t embarrass me."


    The boss cried.


    "Daughter in law, we only have 1000 yuan left in our pocket. It seems that we have no chance with the treasure. Ah, let''s go."


    An honest man''s acting skills should not be underestimated. Zhang Fan''s heart was beating wildly. He reached for Li Mengmei''s waist and sighed helplessly. He wanted to go.


    Li Mengmei knew that he was bargaining. She glared at him secretly, and she could not help holding him. Two people walked not a few steps, that boss a face of flesh ache of shout a way: "grandma leg of, life day big, cure important, Lao Tze vomit blood 1000 sell you is."


    He collected this bottle from the counterfeiting market for 50 yuan. It''s a little old, and the cost is less than 300 yuan!


    Generally, those who have a little eyesight can''t hide it. It''s not easy to meet a erlengzi who likes to show off his ability. It''s a good idea to get a sum of money!


    "Well, thank you, brother. I''ll add another 500 and choose a small piece, OK?"


    Zhang Fan is choosing the small jade bracelets, handpieces and folding fans from the Middle East.


    "Yes, yes, we are predestined. You can choose whatever you like." The boss said with a sore face.


    These things are those who buy fake goods and sell them at a low price. That pile is less than 500 yuan.


    Zhang Fan East pick West pick, finally chose a turbid not clear, is full of dirt, the quality is extremely poor bracelet.The boss didn''t even look at it, so he found a box and filled it for him.


    Although Li Mengmei doesn''t know how to identify treasure, she can''t bear to see the appearance and texture of the bracelet. Liu Mei frowns and doubts Zhang Fan''s eyes.


    However, in front of the boss''s face, she is not easy to sweep Zhang Fan''s face, anyway, the true and false is 500 yuan, and there is no need for a piece of meat, which is nothing to be distressed about.


    "Brother, a good man has a good reward. I wish you a good son for your child and his mother. You will live forever."


    The boss bows his hands and bows. He''s been in the sun all day, but it''s not in vain. Would you like to thank Zhang Fan?


    "Well, daughter-in-law, let''s go home." Zhang Fan hugged Li Mengmei and left happily.


    After crossing the corner, Li Mengmei pushed his hand and blushed: "smelly boy, who is your daughter-in-law? It''s addictive."


    "Acting too much, hehe!" Zhang Fan scratched his head with a smile and apologized.


    "Well, shall we go back now?" Li Mengmei knew that he was not the kind of person who was cheap. She gave him a white look and turned away from the topic.


    "Of course!"


    "We''ve got a good baby this time!"


    Zhang Fan took a picture of the box, the smile on his face has been unable to hide.


    Throughout the street, this jade bracelet is the most popular. Zhang fan can''t tell the age and value, but it''s definitely genuine.


    "Good thing? Don''t tease me. It looks shabby. "


    Li Mengmei curled her lips and looked incredulous.


    "Hey, hey, you''ll know then." Zhang Fan flat mouth a smile, sold a pass.


    As soon as Li Mengmei saw that it was almost five o''clock, she could not afford any money in her pocket. She had to pray that this guy really had two brushes.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Zhang Fan took out a bottle of mineral water from the suitcase and drank it in a gulp.


    When the car arrived at no one road, Zhang Fan asked her to stop, took the bottle to the curb, and put a bubble of water on her back.


    Yang Gong''s Secret record says: jade can absorb the Qi of heaven and earth, and all the spiritual things under the earth will get angry and dirty, which can be removed by boy''s urine!


    This bracelet is as filthy as chicken dung. If you expect it to be right, it is probably because it is buried in the ground for a long time to absorb the Yin Qi of the earth. Fortunately, he did not break the boy, just put in use.


    Zhang Fan loaded the urine, screwed the bottle cap and went back to the car.


    "Zhang Fan, what did you take?" Li Mengmei asked curiously.


    "Hey, hey, it''s up to it if we can make it tonight."


    Zhang Fan shook the bottle and said with a mysterious smile.

 Chapter 4

    "I believe you once. If we don''t make it tonight, Jinxiu will have to close down. We''ll sleep on the street together. " Li Mengmei pressed down the window and sighed helplessly.


    No words all the way!


    It''s more than seven o''clock in the evening when I went back to the city. Li Mengmei made up a little, and they went straight to Lichun hotel.


    Today''s reception, the scale is not big, the participants are real estate agents!


    In the past, it was mostly held under the leadership of Li Mengmei. In the past, when the scenery was splendid, the maximum monthly profit could reach several million. But with Wang Yaohui''s trump card sales, Jinxiu hoards several disaster stricken houses, but she can''t sell them. The company''s working capital has been fully compensated. Li Mengmei doesn''t know where to get Zhang Fan''s severance payment.


    On the contrary, Wang Yaohui has mastered the best housing resources, information and salesmen of Jinxiu, and the newly established Guanghui intermediary company has become the leading intermediary company in Jiefang Road.


    Of course, the most eye-catching one tonight is Liu Wensheng sitting on the top sofa.


    Liu Wensheng is a chubby man with a shiny suit and a big back. He holds a shelf and doesn''t smile. Occasionally, the boss comes to toast, but he just raises his glass and indicates.


    He is just a small manager of Jiefang Road sub branch. In Jiangzhou business circle, he can''t rank at all. But for the small bosses of intermediary companies, it''s the God of wealth! After all, as an intermediary, you can buy a few houses at will. In Jiangzhou, where every inch of land is worth every inch of money, millions of dollars will go in.


    Everyone has a time of shortage of funds. Although Liu Wensheng is not a high official, he can''t borrow a lot of money. With an emergency loan of $1 million or $2 million, people still have to rely on this God.


    "Manager Liu, I''ve made a new West Lake Longjing for you in the VIP room. Would you like to taste it in the past?"


    Seeing that everyone''s drinking was almost done, Lu Rong gave Wang Yaohui a look. Her jade arm gently took Liu Wensheng''s arm and said delicately.


    "I have a meeting later, so I won''t go." Liu Wensheng takes a tone and peeks at the snow-white of Lu Rong''s chest, so he takes it as an example.


    "Manager Liu, we all want to hear your advice on the market. We''ll drink tea and make sure we don''t delay your business." It''s not the first time that Wang Yaohui has dealt with Liu Wensheng. Knowing that he is a man of affectation, he immediately tries to keep him.


    "Oh, Mr. Liu can''t compare with you. When you drink and move your lips, the money goes into your pocket. I have lots of money every day. I can''t afford to leave any money in my pocket."


    "Well, since we''re here today, we can''t spoil everyone''s interest. Let''s try Mr. Wang''s new tea. If you have like-minded tea friends, you can enjoy it together."


    Liu Wensheng, with his hands behind his back and an official voice, hinted that it was time to give a gift to everyone without any trace.


    "Manager Liu, I''ve also prepared some new tea. Please try it later."


    "I have old tea. It suits your taste!"


    Some of them knew the rules and expressed their opinions on the spot.


    "Mr. Xu, you are a master of tea ceremony. I need your advice today, please." Liu Wensheng raised his hand and said with a smile to the middle-aged man with a moustache who was wearing a long shirt.


    "Well, the manager can rest assured that when I smell the new tea and the old tea, I can tell the true from the false. I''ll take care of your taste."


    Boss Xu said confidently as he said goodbye to his beard.


    What they said was a secret language. What they didn''t know was that they really thought it was tea tasting. In fact, it was Liu Wensheng''s disguised request for antique bribes.


    It''s Yajian!


    After making tea for Liu Wensheng in person, Lu Rong waited on him. Wang Yaohui stepped back and went to the rest room to pick up the confession. As soon as she returned to the hall, she saw Li Mengmei and Zhang Fan walking in side by side.


    Li Mengmei is still so charming, high-heeled stockings, plump hip line, let him all over like insects crawling like, itching unbearable. It''s a pity that such a woman can''t belong to him.


    In order to become the most important man of Jinmei, he wanted to work hard. What she didn''t expect was that Li Mengmei just regarded him as a cash cow. She didn''t accept his love all the time. Instead, she came closer to Zhang Fan, a country bumpkin who was good for nothing.


    Wang Yaohui knew that he couldn''t be the boss of Jinxiu, so he put Li Mengmei together and set up his own door!


    Since being a slave can''t get her heart, be her master and make her submit to her feet!


    According to his plan, as long as she can''t turn over her capital, she will go bankrupt and even face imprisonment. When the time comes, he will throw the olive branch again, and this beautiful woman will have to submit to him and throw herself into his arms?


    As for prying Zhang Fan''s corner, it''s only because Wang Yaohui can''t stand Li Mengmei''s kindness to Zhang Fan. Of course, LV Rong is also a woman with beauty and brain. She has made great efforts to pry off the rich and beautiful team.


    "Oh, isn''t that Mr. Li? Why do you want to go up for tea? "


    "Let me see. What''s the baby? As far as you are concerned, I don''t think you can buy any good things. Manager Liu''s eyes are very poisonous. "


    Wang Yaohui came over kicking his shiny shoes and stood in front of them. Yin and Yang were strange."What''s the matter with you?" Li Mengmei to this pockmarked, evil guy, hate to the bone marrow, which have what good face to him.


    "I don''t care about you. The day after tomorrow, the house payment will be delivered. It happens that I have two million working capital on hand, which can help you fill the hole. Is Mr. Li interested in reconsidering? You know, my heart to you has never changed."


    Wang Yaohui came close to him, pointed to his chest and said with a smile.


    Li Mengmei was infuriated by his shamelessness, but she couldn''t attack.


    Her heart has been hanging ever since she stepped into the hotel. She is over the age of dreaming. With Liu Wensheng''s appetite, can I borrow money from Zhang Fan''s broken bracelet?


    Li Mengmei doesn''t know. But one thing she knows very well is that even if she is sued and goes bankrupt, she will never give in to this scum man.


    "Wang Mazi! You''d better stay away from Sister Li. As long as I''m here, your dirty ideas won''t succeed! "


    Zhang Fan changed his old submissiveness and stood up in front of Li Mengmei, looking at Wang Yaohui without fear.


    "You''re going to heaven, you hick. It seems that you didn''t get enough of the beating yesterday."


    Wang Yaohui didn''t expect that the dog like guy who was beaten by himself a few hours ago even dared to force in front of him. He was very angry, but because of the scene, he could only say a few words.


    "What''s the matter with God? I''ll show you today! "


    With these words, Zhang Fan reached out to Wang Yaohui and led Li Mengmei upstairs.


    Li Mengmei''s beautiful big eyes kept walking on Zhang Fan, as if she knew him on the first day.


    She knows that Zhang fan used to be bullied by Wang Yaohui, and she is afraid to see him. Today, where did she get the courage to show her how to face Wang Yaohui.


    "Sister Li, can you stop it?" Zhang Fan rubbed his palms full of sweat on his clothes. "Jinxiu is my family. You are the head of the family. How can you counsels at home? When you go outside, you can still let people bully our head of the family?"


    Zhang Fan turned to Li Mengmei with a bright smile, pushed open the door of the VIP room and strode in.


    "Play with me and see how good you are."


    It is impossible for Wang Yaohui to let Li Mengmei''s loan succeed. With a sneer, he followed closely.


    Inside, Liu Wensheng leaned against the massage chair with a cigar in his mouth, his face gloomy!


    Today''s treasure offering is either poor or fake. After a long time, no one can look up to him. Can he not be angry?


    At the moment, the middle-aged man sitting opposite him, Li Mengmei, who is called you Jinxi, is the boss of Shuangxi intermediary company. Recently, I have seen several good houses, but I guess the funds are not enough, so I have come to borrow money.


    What he offered was a Qing Dynasty official porcelain, but judging from the glaze, pattern and color, Li Mengmei knew that it was no less than ten grades higher than the 1000 Ming Dynasty vase in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    The master of palm eye is also familiar. It is the moustache boss who gave her a white eye in Antique Street today.


    This guy has been wandering in that place all the year round, and she will not lose her sight. Li Mengmei suddenly felt a burst of despair.

 Chapter 5

    "Woo!" Boss Xu helped his glasses, put down the vase, shook his head and sighed.


    "Boss Xu, what''s up?" Liu Wensheng and you Jinxi asked nervously at the same time.


    "High imitation, fake, worth a thousand yuan." Boss Xu said blandly.


    "Look at me again. I''ve spent 120000 yuan on the Qing palace kiln. Don''t scare me." You Jinxi''s face is covered with cold sweat, and tears are almost falling down.


    "Boss you, let''s have a snack. As for the old porcelain, because it is hand-made and fired, there must be marks in the fetus, and it will feel concave and convex. Your porcelain vase is as smooth as a mirror, and its glaze is gorgeous. It''s very unnatural. It''s obviously a modern handicraft. "


    Boss Xu explained, see you Jinxi also argue, he impatiently added a mouth: "sure fake, no need to say."


    "Hum!"


    Liu Wensheng closed the lid of the cup in his hand and gave a disappointed sneer.


    "Manager Liu, I really spent 120000 on it. Can you see for my sake, first lend me the money, and then I''ll sell some good houses in my hand, and then I''ll give you a good one. What do you think? "


    You Jinxi bows his hands and eagerly asks for the way.


    "Ah, Lao you, we also have rules for lending. We want everyone to open their mouths and lend. Didn''t the bank close down long ago?"


    "Go back and study hard. If you have more opportunities to borrow money, there are still opportunities."


    Liu Wensheng pats you Jinxi on the shoulder and comforts him mercilessly.


    You Jinxi, like a prisoner sentenced to death, went to the door with a sad face. Seeing Li Mengmei, he could not help shaking his head, sighed and whispered, "Liu is a wolf who can''t feed. It''s no use!"


    Li Mengmei''s heart sank and went to her desk. She forced herself to smile and said, "manager Liu, long time no see..."


    If it had been before, Liu Wensheng would have stood up to greet the leading beauty of the real estate agency. But now, he continued his cigar slowly and took a few puffs. Then he squinted arrogantly and said hello.


    Shopping malls are like this. When you have money, you are friends. If you don''t have money, the road is facing the sky. Who will dump you?


    "Now that you''re here, sit down! I''m still the old saying, if anyone wants to cheat me, I''ll put him on the credit blacklist, and I''ll never take a dime from the bank in my life! "


    Liu Wensheng took a puff of smoke, knocked on the table, and gave an unpleasant warning.


    Today''s reception made him extremely disappointed. The bosses have learned to be good at it. They are either carrying high-quality imitations or selling local goods to defraud him! After sitting for most of the day, he didn''t get anything he wanted. Liu Wensheng is on fire now.


    "That''s right. I''ll help manager Liu make it up. Don''t take out the goods from the stall. It won''t hinder everyone''s eyes!" Boss Xu glanced at Li Mengmei from the corner of his eye and sneered.


    The smile on Li Mengmei''s face is stiff. Boss Xu''s words are obviously meant for her. With this guy here, don''t talk about borrowing today. Maybe Liu Wensheng has been added to the credit blacklist. It''s also a trouble to borrow money from other banks in the future.


    "Mr. Liu, this is the hall of elegance today. I know you''ve been tarnishing your eyes all day. Yaohui deliberately prepared a good thing for you."


    "Yaohui, come on up."


    Lu Rong''s chest is close to Liu Wensheng''s arm, looking at Li Mengmei and her husband, and she says with a provocative smile.


    Wang Yaohui quickly took out the already hardbound gift box and unfolded it with light hands. It was suddenly a calligraphy work!


    Some of the rice paper is yellowing, and there are several defects. Just from the appearance, it''s not impressive!


    Originally, some frustrated boss Xu suddenly put on his glasses, got close to him, took out his flashlight and watched carefully!


    "The style is rich, dry and moist, and the charm is fresh and healthy! The seal of unofficial history of Xushan is also true. This is the true work of Puhua, no doubt! "


    Boss Xu took off his glasses and nodded.


    As soon as Liu Wensheng''s eyes brightened, he suddenly came to the spirit: "boss Xu, are you sure?"


    "You can''t be wrong. The tail of Puhua''s seal will be deliberately checked. Only those who have studied him deeply can know. Moreover, Pu Hua was born in the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China. His age is not long, and there are few fake works about him in the world. "


    "Manager Liu, take it!"


    Xu boss light introduced a, not too big joyful color.


    "Lao Xu, I see that Why don''t you say a few more words? " Liu Wensheng is so smart that he can''t help muttering at the sight of boss Xu.


    "Yes, I''ll talk about it."


    "The unofficial history of Xushan" is the nickname of Puhua before he became famous in the early period. Puhua''s works are wonderful in the later period, and they are one painting and two calligraphies. What he really passed down to the world is his paintings, especially his bamboo paintings, which have the reputation of Banqiao in the late Qing Dynasty. When the picture of bamboo, chrysanthemum and stone was sold at auction in 2013, it had already reached a sky high price of nearly 300000 yuan per square foot! "


    "Although this piece of calligraphy is true, it is an early work. Moreover, it is not completely preserved. The volume is too small and seriously damaged. If you sell it for thousands of yuan per square foot, it will be about 100000 yuan.""If we keep the collection, maybe in a few years, the momentum of Puhua''s works will rise, and it''s not impossible to turn it several times."


    Xu boss light introduction way.


    In his shop, there are many genuine paintings and calligraphy worth hundreds of thousands of yuan, which are really not attractive.


    "The original is good, Xiao Wang. Then I''m not polite. I''ll collect it for you?" Manager Liu stretched his big head and asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha!" Wang Yaohui''s face was tense and he gave an unnatural giggle.


    This painting is from the old man of his family. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I thought it would be worth ten thousand yuan. I brought it to Liu Wensheng to have a good relationship with him, but I didn''t feel sorry for it.


    Which knows unexpectedly is the value hundred thousand genuine goods, immediately regrets half intestines all green!


    "Manager Liu, we are not outsiders. You are welcome."


    "My family Yaohui is a businessman, and he doesn''t know how to do it. He has to be moldy at home. It''s a blessing to let Mr. Liu collect it for you."


    Lu Rong frowned and gave Wang Yaohui a look. She pushed the boat along the river and complimented.


    "Well, Mr. Wang is young and promising. It happens that our bank has a special membership this year, so we can borrow money at any time. I think it''s good to give it to Mr. Wang to develop our real estate industry in Jiangzhou. " Liu Wensheng got a bargain and was in a good mood. He made a promise immediately.


    "Mr. Li, you have something good. Let''s open our eyes."


    Liu Wensheng cocked his legs and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 6

    "Ha ha, a woman who is going to be bankrupt and a poor hillbilly should have fun unless the sun comes out from the West." Lu Rong aside, flat mouth sneer.


    "Wait, aren''t you Zhang Fan''s girlfriend?" Li Mengmei felt that something was wrong when she came in. LV Rong often went to the company to find Zhang Fan. She knew Zhang Fan.


    "Li Mengmei, you can see this kind of worthless goods. If you want to be able, you have to look for someone who can hold hands even if you want to raise a little white face?" Lu Rong cold eyes slanted Li Mengmei some, disdain of say.


    This woman is not only not stupid, but also very smart. She knows that Wang Yaohui has long been interested in Li Mengmei, so she is very hostile.


    And from entering the room, Zhang Fan didn''t even look at her, making it seem that she was the one who was abandoned, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "Are you going too far?" Li Mengmei frowned and said.


    Think of Zhang Fan frugal, this woman as an aunt for the same, but did not expect to raise a white eyed wolf, she sincerely feel unworthy for Zhang Fan.


    "It''s up to both of us to go too far or not. Do you mind?"


    Lu Rong snorted coldly and turned her head to say something to Zhang Fan. However, Zhang Fan gave a cool smile. She looked at LV Rong as if she were in the air and motioned to Li Mengmei not to worry about it. They opened the box and put on porcelain bottles and jade bracelets.


    "Manager Liu, shopkeeper Xu, check the goods."


    After all, he used to like LV Rong so much that Zhang Fan couldn''t really be indifferent, but he knew what he was doing today. Whether it was love or hate, he had to be buried in his heart. What he wants to keep now is the home of Jinxiu.


    "If the porcelain is fake, I won''t make a fool of myself in front of the experts. It''s all up to you, shopkeeper


    Zhang Fan moved the vase to one side, pointed to the remaining bracelets, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Poof!"


    "It''s called treasure, too?"


    Liu Wensheng''s eyes glared, and the tea almost came out of his mouth.


    There are also many Hetian jade carvings, jade pendants and jade bracelets from the Qing and Ming Dynasties in his family''s collection. When the jade is so muddy and the appearance is so bad, a three-year-old can tell the good from the bad. How dare this boy test boss Xu?


    What a fool! There are so many this year!


    "Hehe, the country bumpkin is funny."


    "Eh, what''s on this bracelet? How can it look like chicken dung?"


    "Zhang Fan, this bracelet is not from your old hen."


    Wang Yaohui and LV Rongding looked at each other and laughed happily, singing and mocking.


    "Young man, if you want to test me, I''m afraid you are not qualified. Don''t look at this bracelet. It''s just a bad one that nobody wants. "


    Boss Xu said goodbye to his beard, waved his hand and sneered.


    "If you don''t look at it, how can you know it''s inferior? Boss Xu, you''d better have a look. "


    Seeing that Zhang Fan was full of confidence, Li Mengmei still had a glimmer of hope.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. This bracelet is from my hand. It''s not only me, but also the experts in the antique street. It''s a piece of useless waste. Otherwise, how could it fall into the hands of peasants like Guo? "


    Boss Xu walked two steps with his hands behind his back and said coldly.


    "You mean, it''s worthless?" Zhang Fan''s face is still light, but his heart is a cold sweat. After all, he did not dare to make sure that this was a good thing before it was washed out.


    "Do you need me to say that? You take it to the side of the road and find a baby in open crotch pants to see if you can change the sugar in his hand. Don''t you know? " Shopkeeper Xu''s teasing caused a lot of laughter.


    Li Mengmei limply collapsed on the sofa, originally with some fluke, now it seems that leakage is not so easy to pick up.


    "Mr. Li, let''s give up. I said, "what kind of eyesight can a country bumpkin have, and he really takes himself as an onion?"


    Lu Rong turned her mouth and squinted at Zhang Fan and Li Mengmei, with a proud look on her face.


    "Mr. Li, manager Liu doesn''t open a charity hall. I''m afraid that your two million dollars are out of the question. Would you like to reconsider my proposal? "


    Wang Yaohui also laughed a few times and got close to Li Mengmei. At the thought of Li Mengmei''s graceful body lying under her, his pockmarked face turned red with excitement.


    "Mr. Li, for the sake of our old friends, this joke should be over. Xiao Wang, if you need a loan, please call me at any time in the future. "


    Liu Wensheng didn''t have any hope for Li Mengmei. Naturally, he couldn''t be disappointed. He installed the authentic Puhua and called boss Xu. He got up and went to the door.


    "Zhang Fan, let''s go." Li Mengmei sighed. She didn''t blame Zhang Fan. She couldn''t buy anything good with just a little money, but she was still a little disappointed when it came to the end.


    Zhang Fan touched the bridge of his nose, leaned on his desk and rushed to the door of shopkeeper Xu, shouting: "it seems that I really think highly of you. You are no different from these mediocre people! Since you say something is inferior, do you dare to have a look at the real face of this inferior product? "Boss Xu stopped, turned around and sneered: "boy, what do you mean? I think I''m Lu Zu. Why don''t you turn stone into gold


    "Don''t go now, just have fun. It won''t take long anyway."


    With a smile, Zhang Fanshen took out the bottle of boy Yang urine from his pocket and brightened it in front of everyone''s eyes. Then he opened the bottle cap.


    "What''s that smell? Zhang Fan, what the hell are you doing Lu Rong covered her nose and yelled.


    "Boy pee?" Shopkeeper Xu frowned as if he thought of something.


    "That''s right!"


    Zhang Fan smiles, raises the bottle to shine on the jade bracelet to pour down evenly!


    Zhang Fan at that moment was something Li Mengmei and Lu Rong had never seen before!


    His movement is very slow, very steady, like a hundred years old craftsman, is polishing the life of research, face is dignified and solemn!


    For this object, he is not 100% sure. But he has to do it!


    Zizi!


    With the washing of the child''s urine, the bracelet emits white gas. The white green dirt on the surface of the bracelet melts rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, showing the body. However, the jade bracelet is as bright as blood. It emits strange blood awn under the light. It is dazzling and refreshing!


    "Shopkeeper Xu, do you want to be in charge again? What''s the real face of my defective product? "


    Zhang Fan laughs, he won!


    Picked up the water in the teapot, washed the filth on the next bracelet, and handed it to shopkeeper Xu.


    "This Good


    Shopkeeper Xu has been working in the antique business for many years, but it''s the first time that he sees such a magical scene. Now, regardless of whether Zhang Fanchong''s is clean or not, he takes a bracelet and squints at the light.


    People are also holding their breath, waiting for the results.


    However, manager Xu repeatedly uttered a cry of surprise, and his face was sometimes confused and sometimes surprised. Suddenly, manager Xu suddenly bit his fingertips, squeezed a few drops of blood on the jade wall, and shook it gently.


    To everyone''s surprise, the blood bead stuck on the jade, not only did not fall, but also integrated into the jade body!

 Chapter 7

    "Blood jade! I didn''t expect that I would be lucky to see Xueyu in my lifetime! " Shopkeeper Xu took off his glasses, took a long breath and said solemnly.


    "Blood jade?"


    Liu Wensheng, as a veteran in the collection field, has certainly heard of it.


    "Yes, blood jade is like blood. It can absorb the aura of heaven and earth. It can ward off evil spirits and eliminate disasters, warm the body and nourish the body, and calm the soul. It is said that Empress Dowager Cixi used blood jade to nourish the body in those years, so it is also called Phoenix jade. It is rare in the collection circle and can be called the top treasure."


    "Little brother, it''s Xu who''s lost his eye. I''m ashamed. I''m ashamed."


    Shopkeeper Xu changed his contempt for Zhang Fan and bowed his hands to each other.


    "Shopkeeper Xu, do you agree that this product is not worthless?" Zhang Fan is at ease now.


    "Of course, of course. This time, my name is Xu. Shame... " Shopkeeper Xu sighed repeatedly, thinking that the treasure was flowing out of his own hands, he was also regretful.


    "Shopkeeper Xu, is this a trick played by Zhang Fan? The front of the bracelet is dirty. I can''t see it!" When LV Rong came back to see Zhang fandebao, she asked in disbelief.


    "What do you know? It''s called Qi dirt. It''s the dirt produced by absorbing the aura of the earth! Read more books without knowledge. Don''t try to fool people with junk all day long. Look at Mr. Zhang. This is the real master. Do you understand? "


    Liu Wensheng scolded.


    If such a rare treasure is missed, his intestines will be blue with regret.


    Lu Rong''s face turned blue and white after being choked, which was worse than eating dead flies. Wang Yaohui''s face was also not good-looking. Who would have thought that Zhang Fan not only got treasure from the stall, but also cracked the mystery that shopkeeper Xu didn''t see.


    "Come, come, Miss Li, Mr. Zhang, let''s sit down and talk about the loan."


    Liu Wensheng goes to Li Mengmei with a flattering face, pours a cup of tea for her, takes out the documents and official seal from the briefcase, and directly signs the loan form on the spot.


    "I, I can get a loan?" Li Mengmei''s heart had already sunk to hell. Who could think that she would go to heaven in a blink of an eye? The huge psychological contrast made her not slow down for a moment.


    "Of course, Jinxiu is the old leader in this industry. If Miss Li is not qualified, who else has it? I said, "little brother, can you show me Xueyu?"


    As he spoke, Liu Wensheng aimed at Zhang Fan''s blood jade bracelet and kept swallowing saliva.


    Zhang Fan handed it to him with a smile. Liu Wensheng took the jade bracelet with both hands. He felt it and looked at it. The color of the jade was warm and moist. He knew that it was absolutely top quality goods. He was reluctant to give up for a moment.


    "Manager Liu, enough of it! I can''t give you this! " When Zhang Fan saw that it was almost time, he took back the jade bracelet from Liu Wensheng''s hand, wiped it with a ha, hid it in his pocket, shrugged and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry! How about a good loan? Brother Zhang, I don''t want to play like this. "


    Liu Wensheng stares at Zhang Fan anxiously and stomps his feet.


    "Manager Liu, after all, money is something out of your life. You''d better think about how to keep your chair!" Zhang Fan looks at Liu Wensheng''s face with his mouth slightly raised.


    This blood jade bracelet is a valuable object. It must be enough for Li Mengmei to sell. What loan do you want? What''s more, Liu Wensheng doesn''t necessarily want only antiques.


    Liu Wensheng''s Tianting is prosperous, but the DIGE is gloomy and the couple''s palace is bright, which shows that his ancestors were not developed, and most of his wealth was due to his daughter-in-law''s side.


    At the moment, he is suffering from the root disease of Yintang mountain, the palace is black and purple, and now it is black and green, which is a sign of insomnia and dreaminess.


    In addition, his palace of wealth and silk and the palace of wealth were invaded by a number of subtle black gases, which appeared as a group of dogs snatching food. This is a typical villain, which is very unfavorable to his current situation.


    "You said..." Liu Wensheng was surprised and asked cautiously.


    One of the vice presidents in his line, in order to occupy his position, united with several employees and sent people around to collect his black materials. Once he was stabbed, even if he didn''t enter the class room, his position as president would be difficult to keep.


    Otherwise, if he can''t receive good things today, how can he be in a hurry? He is about to step down, and he can''t make a profit.


    "Don''t manager Liu understand me? You have to trust me and approve the loan. Maybe I can try to help you solve it. Our ancestors of Zhang Jia are people who eat Yin Yang food. They are fortune tellers and disaster solvers. It''s a small idea. " Zhang Fan laughs. He doesn''t brag. His grandfather''s name is Zhang Banxian.


    "Manager Liu, don''t talk nonsense. He didn''t even graduate from high school. He is a poor boy from a mountain village. How can he know fortune telling? I don''t know where I heard the news from. It''s for you


    Seeing that Liu Wensheng is interested in Zhang Fan, LV Rong jumps out to make trouble.


    "Oh? Miss Lu seems to know this little brother very well. "


    Liu Wensheng is an old fox. Lu Rongyi reminds him that he is alert and suspicious.


    There''s no official atmosphere that doesn''t leak. Li Mengmei has been dealing with the industry all the year round. It''s not surprising that she heard a little wind outside telling Zhang Fan."Mr. Liu, I''m not afraid of humiliation. He''s my ex boyfriend. I''m very clear about him. His grandfather is a deceitful old man. Don''t be fooled. "


    In order to suppress Zhang Fan, Lu Rong also gave up.


    "Cheating? It''s a good idea that you should be raised by your parents when you are a poor man. The position of President depends mainly on the fortune of the husband and wife''s palace, that is, the light of your daughter-in-law. "


    At this point, a pick eyebrows, rather than smile of the dun dun road.


    "If that''s not enough to convince you, I''ll talk about your son Woman, how about it? "


    "Manager Liu, don''t listen to his nonsense..."


    When LV Ronggang was about to pick up a quarrel, Liu Wensheng raised his hand and stopped her rudely: "shut up


    "Master Xiao Zhang, I believe you. I''ll lend you the money now."


    Liu Wensheng''s lips trembled and his eyes looked incredible.


    This is his secret, even his daughter-in-law does not know, Zhang fan can never know.


    Liu Wensheng and his wife had only one daughter. That month, they could only have one. His wife had already been ligated and sterilized. He came from the countryside and had a strong sense of family succession, so he secretly took care of a junior and gave birth to a son.


    This matter he thinks to do is extremely hidden, nobody knows, did not expect to be Zhang Fan see through, immediately scared out of a cold sweat.


    He didn''t know that the Xiangjing in Yanggong''s Secret record is unique in the world, and the iron mouth is straight. Looking at the previous life from the top, looking at the yellow spring from the bottom, he can do anything. Zhang Fan knew his little secret by looking at it.


    "Then I''ll thank you!" Zhang Fan said with a faint smile.


    "There''s no problem with the loan, Miss Li. You fill in these materials first."


    Liu Wensheng hands the information to Li Mengmei, and then flatters Zhang Fan.


    "Master Zhang, since you can see that I have official wrongs, what can I do to break them? Brother Brother, my future depends on you


    Liu Wensheng, excited, takes Zhang Fan by the hand and calls him brother.


    "Recently, as soon as you close your eyes, you dream that your dead mother is standing in the flooded house, her face is puffy and pale, miserable and helpless, and she is crying and scolding! Am I right? "


    Zhang Fan turned his eyelids and said slowly.


    Liu Wensheng''s parents'' palace is full of yellow water. This is the appearance of the dark house rushing into the yellow spring. There must be something wrong with the dead man''s dark house.


    The so-called geomantic omen, good and bad, buried the predecessors, protect future generations, promotion and wealth, this is called ancestral grave smoke. If it''s not buried well, the future generations will be restless. That''s gaotangsha!


    Liu Wensheng is the one who has made a mistake and is disturbed by his dead mother. It''s only when he has good luck that he can go to hell.

 Chapter 8

    "God, God, Mr. Zhang is just a living immortal. His words are not bad, not bad."


    Liu Wensheng clapped the table and raised his thumb, shouting excitedly.


    He was poor when he was young. He went out of the mountain by studying. He was a small clerk, but by chance, he married the daughter of the old leader, which made him brilliant. However, due to the power of his daughter-in-law''s family, Liu Wensheng has no status at home. He wants to take his mother to the city to provide for the aged and do his best to be filial. However, his daughter-in-law is so overbearing that he can''t accommodate the old lady.


    Two years ago, the old lady suddenly fell ill in her hometown and died alone. Liu Wensheng went back to her hometown to bury her. In the past two years, because of the busy work, Qingming, Hanyi and other solar terms, I have no time to go back to burn paper for the old lady, let alone repair the grave.


    A few days ago, there was a flood in my hometown. My relatives said that his mother''s grave had been washed by the water, and Liu Wensheng didn''t take it seriously.


    Now when Zhang Fan wakes up, he predicts that it must be his mother''s body suffering. There is no peace at all, and he is haunted by dreams.


    Zhang fan can even figure out such private affairs. What is not a living immortal?


    "Ah, master Xiao Zhang is not only a connoisseur of treasure, but also proficient in strange ways. It''s really an eye opener for us today." Shopkeeper Xu sighed sincerely.


    "Master Zhang, please tell me how to solve it. I''m about to be tossed to death!" When Liu Wensheng saw that he was effective, he became more and more anxious.


    "Well..." Zhang Fan, with a smile, sold a pass.


    "Bang bang!"


    Liu Wensheng understood, without saying a word, took Zhangzi Yiliang and stamped the document signed by Li Mengmei. Then he respectfully presented Wang Yaohui''s calligraphy and painting: "Xiao Zhang, I know the rules of your business. I didn''t bring a red envelope when I went out today. This is a little of my heart. Take it."


    "Ah


    "Manager Liu, that''s the real work that my family Yaohui gave you. How can you give it to this country bumpkin?"


    Lu Rong and his wife were so stupid that they turned around with more than 100000 authentic works. Instead of breaking Zhang Fan''s fortune, they fell to him.


    "A good painting matches an expert. It''s also a blessing that this painting can be given to Mr. Zhang, Lao Xu, right?"


    Liu Wensheng paid Lu Rong a compliment.


    "That''s, that''s, no matter where the hero comes from." Shopkeeper Xu Fuxu echoed.


    Looking at the two singing together, Wang Yaohui''s heart suddenly ran over 10000 grass mud horses and broke the ground!


    "Yes, I''ll give you some advice."


    "Go back to repair your parents'' graves, burn more paper money, kowtow a few heads, and keep your fortune in good shape. "


    Zhang Fan took the painting and accepted it without any hesitation.


    "That''s it, that''s it?" Liu Wensheng was a little surprised.


    "Tomorrow I''ll go back and ask you two charms, and then I''ll teach you how to use them!" Zhang Fan thought.


    "Oh, Master Zhang, if I can escape this disaster, you are my great benefactor. Please, please!"


    Liu Wensheng is polite and turns to hand the sealed contract to Li Mengmei.


    "Miss Li, this is a 1.5 million loan contract. Please come to the bank tomorrow to withdraw the money."


    "1.5 million? Manager Liu, can I borrow more? I really need money. " Li Mengmei has some problems.


    "Miss Li, I also want to lend you more. Loans over 1.5 million need to be approved by the above authorities. It will take at least one month to approve them. This is still to the bank''s VIP customer authority, sorry, I can only help you here


    Liu Wensheng reluctantly tells the truth.


    "Well, Sister Li, don''t embarrass manager Liu. Let''s think about the rest of the money." Zhang Fan is full of confidence at this time. All kinds of previous works have verified the mystery of Yang Gong''s Secret record. How hard can it be to make a few money?


    "Thank you." Li Mengmei smiles bitterly. She knows how to get a loan. In her present situation, Liu Wensheng has done his utmost to get a loan. No matter how hard she tries, it''s useless.


    "Manager Liu, Li Mengmei is going bankrupt soon. If you want to give her a loan, you are doomed to lose everything." Wang Yaohui reluctantly reminded.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Miss Li, with the help of Mr. Zhang, even if she doesn''t work as an intermediary, can still thrive." Liu Wensheng gave Wang Yaohui a cold look and said with a relaxed smile.


    "That''s right. If Xu is right, the value of this jade bracelet is at least more than two million. Mr. Zhang, if you want to sell it intentionally, Xu can cash it for you immediately."


    Shopkeeper Xu wanted to make friends with Zhang Fan. He immediately patted his chest and assured him.


    "Two million!"


    Lu Rong and Wang Yaohui were stunned.


    Zhang Fan''s shit is a little too big to be transported away. Any local stall can catch up with the net income of the intermediary company for half a year. What''s more, the money from selling the bracelet and the loan is enough to repay the two million yuan debt.


    Their plot to crush Jinxiu is completely out of the question.


    Li Mengmei is not only happy but also guilty. In fact, she doesn''t believe Zhang Fan. She even feels that he is joking about Jinxiu''s future.However, Zhang Fan had to look up to her if she could help her tonight.


    She hoped that Zhang Fan would sell the bracelet and turn it into cash immediately, but Li Mengmei didn''t say anything. She just looked at the silly country boy who had grown up overnight and let him decide.


    "Sorry, shopkeeper Xu."


    "If Phoenix jade matches a beautiful woman, don''t let it be vulgar."


    "I want to give it to the most important woman in my life, except my biological mother who I have never met!"


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath, took out the jade bracelet and wiped it carefully with a paper towel. Then he came to Li Mengmei and held the jade bracelet with both hands.


    "Sister Meng Mei, without you, maybe I would have died long ago. Take it, please


    Li Mengmei is a very strong woman. At that moment, she couldn''t help crying.


    She can feel the sincerity of Zhang Fan, the silly boy from the mountain, standing firmly beside her when she betrayed her relatives, and holding the expensive precious jade that he may not be able to earn all his life in front of him, just to repay the small kindness in her eyes. What kind of friendship is this?


    "Mr. Zhang is right, but I am abrupt. Miss Li, friendship is priceless. Take it." Shopkeeper Xu raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "The most important woman! Why not me? "


    Lu Rong kept roaring in her heart.


    You know, one day ago, Zhang Fan still gave her up as an ancestor. Even if she broke up one day later, how could it be Li Mengmei''s turn to have these two million bracelets?


    Because of Wang Yaohui''s 30000 yuan bag, she abandoned this potential stock and missed two million yuan. Thinking of this, she was green with regret!


    "Thank you, Zhang Fan!" Li Mengmei gently wipes her tears. Instead of picking them up, she reaches out her plain hand and asks Zhang Fan to put on a valuable blood jade bracelet for her.


    "Zhang Fan, you are just going to shit. Don''t be too proud. We haven''t finished. Look." Wang Yaohui couldn''t stand the love between the two and could not help roaring.


    "Well, I''ll wait. By the way, the authentic works of Puhua are quite good! For the sake of calligraphy and painting, I''ll give you a free hexagram. You''re likely to suffer a disaster tonight. Be careful. "


    Zhang Fanchong and Wang Yaohui waved the gift box and went away with Li Mengmei.

 Chapter 9

    Looking at their distant back, Lu Rong''s heart is dripping blood. From beginning to end, Zhang Fan doesn''t look at her again, as if she was abandoned garbage, worthless and smelly as dog poop.


    "Zhang Fan, I won''t make you happy!" In her heart, Lu Rong swore to herself that the corners of her mouth were filled with malice.


    "Miss Lu, what a pity, what a pity!"


    "With Mr. Zhang''s ability, it''s easy to sit on the golden mountain and the silver mountain in the future. You can''t catch this kind of good man who is affectionate and righteous. Ah, I''m afraid of walking away these days."


    "The play is over, Lao Liu. Let''s go, too."


    Shopkeeper Xu curled his mouth. Lu Rong, with a face full of anger and distortion, sighed and laughed. He and Liu Wensheng looked at each other and went together.


    For them, the biggest harvest of this reception is to get to know Zhang Fan, a "living immortal". After all, there are so many prodigies and swindlers these days, so it''s hard to find people with real skills. With this familiar face, it will undoubtedly be more convenient to ask Zhang Fan to do things in the future.


    "What are you doing? Do you really want to kneel down and repent, poor lady


    Wang Yaohui ate all night, Li Mengmei did not shade, but also in vain into a genuine, full of anger spilled on LV Rong.


    They went downstairs and drove back to Guanghui agency.


    Unfortunately, Wang Yaohui had just stopped his car when the newly decorated electronic signboard at the door of the company fell down and fell on his head.


    "Yaohui, are you ok? Oh, it''s bleeding." Lu Rong''s face is pale.


    "Mad, it''s really evil. Zhang fan used to stay like a melon. How could he suddenly have a clever plan?"


    "Oh, hey, it''s killing me. Help me to the hospital. What are you doing, shit?"


    Wang Yaohui covered his head and cried in pain.


    LV Rong was ordered like a dog by Wang Yaohui. She thought of Zhang Fan''s obedience in the past, and her heart became even worse.


    But who''s been blinded?


    Now Zhang Fan''s gentleness has nothing to do with her any more.


    Think of this, Lu Rong wronged shed tears of regret, for two million bracelets, but also for Zhang Fan no longer ordinary.


    Li Mengmei went downstairs and stood by the car without saying a word. She just looked at Zhang Fan.


    This evening, Zhang Fan really scared her! Treasure identification, face-to-face, able to speak and distinguish, confident enough to burst, is this still the country boy he took in?


    Zhang Fan scratched his head uneasily and said to himself, "elder sister, do you blame me for not selling bracelets and getting money to repay? Don''t worry. I''ve seen it. You''re coming from heaven. It''s going to be a great fortune. Jinxiu is sure to make a comeback. "


    Li Mengmei suddenly threw herself into Zhang Fan''s arms, hugged the kind and simple child, and tried to suppress her almost out of control emotion: "Zhang Fan, thank you..." Without saying much, tears came down again.


    For Li Mengmei, Jinxiu is as precious as life.


    The departure of Wang Yaohui and her employees, the coldness of the world and the coldness of human relations have made Li Mengmei almost collapse and despair. She is even ready for the company to go bankrupt and the defendant to go to court.


    However, it is the most humble, just because of sympathy and acceptance of a poor boy, but at the most critical time gave her hope, gave her precious warmth and strength.


    Li Mengmei never looked down upon Zhang Fan, but never looked up to him. In the past, she just regarded Zhang Fan as a "screw" to run errands and do hard work. Besides paying her salary, she never really cared about Zhang Fan''s food, clothes and work.


    However, in Zhang Fan''s eyes, her insignificant kindness is the most precious truth in the world. This silly boy always smiles at her and never leaves her. He is as sincere as he was when he first saw her and regards her as a relative.


    Not only Zhang Fan sent her blood jade bracelet, but also all the people in the world turned their backs on her. At least one person can give her a hug unconditionally.


    How lucky it is! (the book''s official QQ group: 527043289, with beautiful women, let''s gossip together!)


    Thinking of her neglect of Zhang Fan, Li Mengmei felt guilty and became more and more sad.


    "Smelly boy, you can take the two million bracelet and walk by yourself. Why..." Li Mengmei buried on Zhang Fan''s shoulder and asked in a voice that only two people could hear.


    "Sister, didn''t you say that? You are the head of our splendid household. I swear from now on, as long as I am here, no one can bully Jinxiu, no one can bully you! "


    Zhang Fan smelled the faint fragrance of Li Mengmei''s hair and patted her on the shoulder. His eyes were firm.


    "Bah, smelly boy, I''m not your wife. Why are you so sensational. You, when you become the head of someone else''s household, you may forget that in a few days. "


    Li Mengmei poked Zhang Fan''s eyebrow, gave him a white look and broke tears into a smile.


    "Then I will not marry my daughter-in-law. I will stay with you in Jinxiu all my life." Zhang Fan put out his tongue.


    He was never stupid, but he was so sincere and kind that in the city of intrigue, he looked very different and became a fool in the eyes of those people.But after the Jinxiu storm and Lu Rong''s treason, Zhang Fan knows that people are dangerous, and his kindness will not be paid to those despicable people. On the contrary, anyone who dares to hurt him and Li Mengmei will pay a price.


    The men in the mountains have wolf nature in their bones. They bow their heads and march forward, but when they encounter a quarrel, they will expose their tusks and return it with blood!


    "Fool!" Li Mengmei knocked a shudder on Zhang Fan''s head impolitely, "hungry, I''ll make delicious food for you and reward you as a great hero."


    After a busy afternoon, Zhang Fan''s stomach was rumbling. Li Mengmei wiped away her tears and asked him to get on the bus.


    Li Mengmei lives in a dilapidated community. There is no elevator on the top floor of the sixth floor. The lights in the corridor are in disrepair for a long time.


    The house is not big. It has two bedrooms, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom, which is about seventy square meters.


    This made Zhang Fan quite surprised. You know, Wang Yaohui worked with Li Mengmei for several years, and they all bought villas and drove luxury cars. Li Mengmei, the boss, actually lived in such a poor place, and the car was also more than 100000 golf.


    "Are you surprised? Then you''ll know! "


    "You watch TV first, I''ll do the dishes and cook."


    With a gentle smile, Li Mengmei opened the refrigerator, took vegetables, eggs and meat, and was about to enter the kitchen.


    Zhang Fan snatched the food in her hand, and then went into the kitchen. He said, "it''s all men''s business to go to the kitchen and heat the Kang. Women should enjoy the happiness. I''ll do it."


    "Who told you that?" Li Mengmei leans against the door and is amused by Zhang Fan''s serious manner.


    "As Xu Laohan in our village said, his daughter-in-law plays a leisurely life at home every day, raising pigs and cooking in the field. He takes care of everything. The two of them live a prosperous and happy life. A woman is water. A man who knows how to love a woman is not bad in general. "


    Zhang Fan cleans the dishes and says as he cuts them.


    "Go and have a rest. I can cook fast."


    At the moment, Li Mengmei was really tired, especially after walking for a day in high heels. She almost lost consciousness in her legs. She immediately lay down on the sofa and watched TV.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s busy figure in the kitchen, her heart was warm, enjoying the rare stability and tranquility. She said in her heart: "what a good man, Lu Rong is really stupid."


    With that, she felt sad.


    There is no lack of pursuers around her, but Li Mengmei knows that the happiness of her family is destined to be an extravagant hope in her life, because


    Ah!


    Shaking her head, she stopped thinking and took a rest on the sofa.

 Chapter 10

    After a while, three dishes and one soup were on the table. They were all home-made dishes, fried shredded pork with green pepper, Mapo Tofu, Porphyra egg soup, and patted cucumber! But the room is full of color, fragrance and fragrance.


    "Zhang Fan, I can''t see. Is it good?" Li Mengmei tasted a chopstick, and her taste buds exploded. She couldn''t help praising it.


    "Children in rural areas have been in charge for a long time. I''ve been an old cook for more than ten years." Zhang Fan chewed the rice ball and said with a vague smile.


    "By the way, you haven''t told me how you can tell Liu Wensheng''s story and this jade bracelet." Li Mengmei held her breath all night, and now she finally had time to ask.


    "Lv Rong, don''t you? My grandfather is in this line of work, so I can order more or less. " Of course, Zhang fan can''t tell her that he accidentally got the secret record of Yang Gong in the chest jade pendant. Even if he said it, Li Mengmei would not believe it.


    "Smelly boy, it''s deep enough." Li Mengmei laughed, took off the blood jade bracelet and handed it over. "Xiaofan, I know you are angry with lvrong today. It''s too expensive. I can''t take it. Keep it well."


    "Poof! Are you kidding me? I don''t have time to annoy her. Peach blossom eyes, traitor mole, she is a typical black sheep, who married her must have bad luck, I also want her to harm Wang Yaohui. You can see that Wang Yaohui will soon have bad luck and make up all his family. "


    Zhang Fan laughed, but his face was a little stiff. Since the eyes of the Dharma opened, the corresponding heart came. Lu Rong''s face was full of disaster. It was clear at a glance that he didn''t want to get involved with this dirty woman any more. But this get along for a long time, even a dog will have feelings, a year''s pay, loss is still a little bit.


    "You really look good. What about me?" Seeing Zhang Fan''s sadness, Li Mengmei immediately turned to the topic.


    "You have a noble star shining on you. The mansion is full and the rhinoceros horn is bright. You are the Prime Minister of wealth. Although we have met some setbacks at present, we will certainly have a lot of hardships, and we will be happy and full of children and grandchildren in the future! " Zhang Fan told the truth.


    In fact, he saw some very ominous things from Li Mengmei''s face, but there''s no need to say it. He will certainly help her turn the bad into the good.


    "Happy I hope so. "Li Mengmei gave a wry smile and didn''t speak any more.


    After a moment''s silence, Zhang Fan asked: "I used to live a little far away from the company, and the rent is about to expire. I want to change to a closer house, so that I can go to the company conveniently. Do we have any better rental houses?"


    "Why don''t you live here? Anyway, it''s free for you to lie on your side. You can make do with it first and save some expenses." Li Mengmei said politely.


    "Well, from then on, sister Meng Mei will really be the head of my household." Zhang Fan didn''t see it, so he agreed.


    "Ah


    Li Mengmei didn''t expect this guy to take it seriously. How can it work? Single men and few women live in the same room, and the tongue root can''t be chewed?


    Zhang Fan is no matter so much, directly take this as his home, began to busy up.


    "Meng Mei, flowers are money, half dead will affect people''s Aura!"


    "You put this bed in the wrong direction. It should be in the north-south direction, and the dressing table. You have to cover it with red cloth at night. Otherwise, it will affect your sleep and make you have nightmares."


    "Also, underwear can''t be hung in the southeast. It''s the place where the God of wealth enters. It will affect the fortune of the people!"


    Zhang Fan sometimes watered the flowers and sometimes played with the bed. The most hateful thing was that this guy was still holding his own lace underwear. He taught a serious lesson.


    "Zhang Fan, you''re going to die, no, I''m going crazy..."


    Li Mengmei covered her face and was ashamed to find a way to get in. This hateful fool, don''t you know that women can''t touch the inside?


    Zhang Fan had been busy until 11:00 in the evening. After finishing his house in order, he clapped his hands and said, "go to bed and keep your dream tonight!"


    Li Mengmei is covered with black lines by Zhang Fan. What is "go to bed"? Is my mother such a casual woman? Trying to resist the impulse to kill him with slippers, Li Mengmei went to the door of her bedroom and told her that "there are bedding in the side closet" and closed the door.


    I do not know is to adjust the position of the bed, or the heart has to rely on, insomnia for many days, Li Mengmei fell asleep, into a sweet dream.


    The next day, Li Mengmei slept until she woke up naturally. She was calm and comfortable.


    Dawn came in from the balcony, sprinkled in the room, the original dark cabin, Zhang Fan was such a troublemaker, it really seems comfortable, refreshing.


    There is a bowl of porridge, an fried egg and a dish of pickles on the table, which is the breakfast Zhang Fan prepared for her.


    As soon as Li Mengmei felt warm, she told herself that she must treat this silly boy better in the future.


    After breakfast, Li Mengmei rushed to the bank.


    Tomorrow is the final delivery date, and there is a difference of 500000. This is not for fun. She has to find a way to raise money.


    Zhang Fan arrived at the store early. Now he is like finding Columbus in the new world. He can''t wait to use his secret skills to overcome the difficulties.The company is on the verge of bankruptcy, in addition to Li Mengmei''s bad luck some time ago, Feng Shui is also a big problem.


    On the diagonal corner of Jinxiu''s store is the public toilet of the park in the middle of the street. Recently, a new children''s Park has been built in the park. Many people come here to play, and the toilet has almost never been broken. Now it''s summer, and the foul smell of the wind is coming into the door!


    It is said in the secret record that when filth comes to the door, Pepsi is not happy. It is for the sake of direct attack. The solution is also simple, with a gourd hanging on the main hall, can dissolve the evil spirit.


    This is also very common in the countryside. There are often two families who don''t deal with it. They deliberately build a thatched cottage opposite their home to piss off their enemies.


    When my grandfather was there, he often used gourd to remove evil spirits. In fact, the best way is to use purple gold gourd. The longer the year is, the more powerful it is. Any evil wind and evil spirit can be resolved. But he couldn''t find it next time. Zhang Fan cut a paper gourd out of red paper and put three sticks of incense on the God of wealth, who was worshipped in the lobby. He smoked several times with the smell of thread. He found a ladder and pasted it on the top of the gate.


    "Pa Pa!"


    "It''s a great success. As soon as the evil spirit is gone, the good business of Jinxiu is coming."


    Zhang Fan''s eyes showed that the filthy air from the public toilet was completely absorbed by the gourd now, and the originally gloomy facade became fresh now.

 Chapter 11

    When Li Mengmei walked into the store, Zhang Fan was cleaning the house there. There were only two of them in the nearly 100 square meter store.


    When the tree fell and the monkeys scattered, Wang Yaohui spread the news that Jinxiu was going to close down early. In addition to those who went with him, other employees resigned and left one after another. Yesterday, Li Mengmei asked Zhang Fan, an errand boy, to follow suit because there was no one else available.


    Any boss would sigh when he saw such a scene in her shop, but today''s Li Mengmei didn''t feel dejected at all. As long as she saw that busy silly boy, her heart was very steady.


    "Sister Meng Mei, get up, let''s get to work? I hung up all the previous disaster houses. As long as we sell one set, we won''t worry about anything. " Seeing Li Mengmei come in, Zhang Fan put the mop aside and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve.


    Li Mengmei stood at the door, the sun from the side sprinkled on her face, the whole person looked so bright. The so-called phase from the heart, Zhang Fan believes that as long as Li Mengmei cheer up, there will be no Jinxiu can not pass.


    "Well, let''s go! I go to the bank to withdraw money. It''s no big deal. At most, I''ll start all over again. " Li Mengmei gives Zhang Fan a thumb.


    The Xiangshu in Yang Gong Mi Lu was tested by Zhang Fan last night. Today is the time to test Fengshui and Canyu. The reason why disaster houses are smashed in the hand is not because of the bad house type, but because of various problems that are difficult to describe.


    Now Zhang Fan has changed the Fengshui and gone to the filthy. As long as someone can come to see the house, he is confident that he can turn the disaster house into a good one and sell it.


    Let alone this morning, although no one came to see the house, there were four or five registered houses, which made Li Mengmei very happy.


    What do intermediaries fear most? It''s not that the house is worthless, but that there is no good supply. In the morning, Li Mengmei knew all about the location of the houses. One of them was a prosperous shop near the pedestrian street, because the boss had to go abroad to change hands. As long as she cashed out the shop, she could get tens of thousands of intermediary fees.


    At noon, Li Mengmei specially took money to ask Zhang Fan to go to a nearby restaurant to pack some good dishes and come back to celebrate this good omen.


    "Thousand years of water to wash away Lin''an''s sorrow, thousand years of tears to the monument of prosperous Qiantang..." How many days, the mood is not so good, Li Mengmei sitting in a chair, humming a song, thinking about whether to recruit a few new people.


    Just then, the door of the store was opened. She thought it was Zhang Fan who had bought food. Subconsciously, she wanted to raise her head to greet her, but she didn''t expect that four men and women with gloomy faces came into sight.


    "Welcome. Do you want to register or buy a house?" Li Mengmei has been working in this business for some years. These people didn''t come to do business, but because of the etiquette, they said hello politely.


    "We don''t register or buy a house. We come to get money. In the morning, your staff called me and said that you can''t open this broken shop any more and are going to run away with our house money and house capital. He has a bad conscience and secretly called us to let us stop you here. "


    The speaker was a middle-aged man in his thirties, but the more he talked about the back, the softer his tone became. The person on the phone said that Li Mengmei had to run away. They just came here in such a hurry. But now the shop is so bright and clean that they don''t mean to close at all.


    This thinking is all about the homeowners of the disaster houses collected by Wang Yaohui before he left. According to the contract, tomorrow is the deadline for the transaction. If tomorrow, Li Mengmei still can''t take out the house purchase money according to the contract signed with them by Jinxiu intermediary, they have the right to take Li Mengmei to court.


    "So it is. I thought it was something." Li Mengmei had a nice smile on her face, but she had already sent greetings to Wang Yaohui''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    Now Zhang Fan is the only employee of Jinxiu agency. Needless to ask, it must be Wang Yaohui.


    Fortunately, this morning she has taken back the loan. Although it is still 500000 yuan short, since the store is here, the big head can take it out again. As long as we discuss with these homeowners, we can even out the money. If the small head is in arrears for three or five days, I believe they can understand.


    However, taking out the contract to compare, Li Mengmei found that the sum of the debts of these people was 1.5 million, and there was still a creditor who didn''t come.


    Li Mengmei clenched her teeth and gave them all the 1.5 million yuan. But before the four of them got the money, there came a very discordant voice at the door.


    "Oh, I said, sister, is this here? Do you have my share? "


    Li Mengmei looked up and saw a man who was five big and three thick, with a big gold chain hanging around her neck. She was picking her nose and walking in from the door. Behind him was a man, Wang Yaohui, who was full of pockmarks.


    Li Mengmei''s heart is suddenly a "clatter", Wang Yaohui door, is absolutely no good.


    "Who are you?" This time, Li Mengmei did not play any empty, Xiumei frowned and stared at jinliannan.


    "Ah, I said, elder sisters, you are wrong. You are also selling the house to your brocade agent. How can you give money when others come? When I come to Liu Jinqiang, you will give me a shake? It''s like I''ve done it. "Gold chain male Liu Jinqiang said while just plucked out the nose excrement to Li Mengmei''s feet.


    "All the girls I''ve been up to are so happy. Landlady, do you want to have a try?"


    The wretched eyes kept scanning Li Mengmei''s body, which made her sick. This guy''s eyes seemed to peel her clothes.

 Chapter 12

    "Please keep your mouth clean." Li Mengmei''s face is covered with frost. She has been in the shopping mall for so many years, but she is not the kind of little woman who can be teased.


    "I said Li Mengmei, what are you pretending to be? What''s the world? You are so arrogant when you owe money. Is it really grandfather who owes money?" Before Liu Jinqiang spoke, Wang Yaohui, who followed him, opened his mouth first.


    "I''m accompanying brother Liu to collect debts today. Brother Liu, give Mr. Li a good look at your contract."


    "Hey, hey, you need to say that?" Liu Jinqiang, with a bad smile, takes out a contract from his bag and hands it to Li Mengmei.


    When Li Mengmei accepted the contract, the goods suddenly reached out and touched the back of her hand.


    Li Mengmei was disgusted to death. She took two deep breaths to suppress the impulse to slap him in the face and forced herself to focus on the contract.


    This should be the last disaster house in hand. It says that Rongchen manor is a 107 square house with a price of 500000 yuan. The final payment date is tomorrow at 0:00.


    "I said, Mr. Li, you also have a copy of this contract. You want to watch it at night. What''s the matter with holding it now? Why don''t you get the money quickly? " Seeing Li Mengmei holding the contract for a long time, Wang Yaohui immediately sneered.


    "That is, although Mr. Li is young and beautiful, I can''t touch it. I''m still waiting for the money to find a young lady to be happy. Mr. Li, please pay me quickly. Don''t think about breaking the bill. My strong son is No.1 in the road. I don''t want to pay the money I owe you In fact, it can also be returned in other ways. Hey, hey, hey... "


    Liu Jinqiang, while echoing Wang Yaohui, made a gesture of grasping and pinching with both hands. With that dirty look, anyone can see what dirty ideas were in his mind.


    "Don''t go too far. Money, money I will give you. " Li Mengmei''s shell teeth clenched her lower lip. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    If it''s the former ones, she can say something nice or take some things as collateral to discuss with them for a day or two. However, Liu Jinqiang is obviously looking for trouble with Wang Yaohui. It''s not only ineffective to say good words, but also humiliating.


    "When must it be?" Liu Jinqiang put a smile on the corner of his mouth. He stepped forward and grasped Li Mengmei''s wrist. "Who can''t say empty talk? If you can''t get money, you have to give me some interest."


    With these words, Liu Jinqiang''s big face full of flesh went towards Li Mengmei''s cheek.


    "What are you doing! Let go of me! Or I''ll call the police! "


    Li Mengmei was still in a daze because of the money. She didn''t react until the smelly face came to her face. She suddenly screamed and stepped back, swinging her arm to get rid of Liu Jinqiang''s smelly hand.


    "What are you doing? Stay with me and Mr. Wang for a drink at night, and I''ll ask you for money later." Liu Jinqiang relies on himself as a creditor and is very unscrupulous. He laughs and drags back and forth with Li Mengmei.


    Especially when he saw the woman''s red cheeks and the rapidly undulating chest wrapped in his shirt, Liu Jinqiang was even reluctant to let go. He even motioned Wang Yaohui to help with his eyes.


    Li Mengmei, a woman, is no better than a man in strength. Instead of throwing herself off, she is dragged by Liu Jinqiang, and her whole body goes to Liu Jinqiang''s arms.


    Yesterday, a person let her know that she is not alone, she has someone to rely on. But now, Li Mengmei''s heart once again covered with a layer of despair. None of the people in the room would come to help her. They got the money but still stayed here just to watch the fun.


    Like those "friends" before her, when she was in trouble, she would only watch her bustle. Li Mengmei closed her eyes helplessly. No matter whether the money can be returned or not, today''s humiliation is inevitable.


    The feeling of body impact came to her mind, but the next moment, Li Mengmei felt an arm around her waist and turned around in place. Then she heard a howl that changed the tone. At the same time, her wrist was released by Liu Jinqiang.


    When Li Mengmei opened her eyes again, her heart suddenly trembled.


    At this moment, Liu Jinqiang is swinging her wrists covered with sauce and shredded meat and jumping there, while she is protected by a man who is not very strong.


    A sense of inexplicable quickly spread in the heart, water vapor quickly filled Li Mengmei''s eyes. Who is Zhang Fan who stands in front of her helpless woman?


    "Sister Meng Mei, are you ok?"


    When Zhang Fan came back, he saw Liu Jinqiang and Wang Yaohui enter the store from a distance. He knew that once Wang Yaohui appeared, it would be no good. He immediately ran to the store. As soon as he came in, he saw Liu Jinqiang pulling Li Mengmei.


    In terms of fighting, Zhang Fan is not Wang Yaohui''s opponent, let alone Liu Jinqiang. But as the old saying goes, no matter how skillful he is, he is afraid of the kitchen knife. Zhang Fan takes a box of Beijing sauce shredded meat from a plastic bag and rushes up. While holding Li Mengmei, he pastes the Beijing sauce shredded meat on Liu Jinqiang''s wrist with the box.In addition to scalding, the sauce of Beijing sauce shredded pork is also very thick. When Liu Jinqiang shakes it almost, his wrist will be scalded red, and a few small blisters can be seen.


    "The trough! Son of a bitch! What are you so special about? " Liu Jinqiang was so angry that Wang Yaohui gave him a sum of money to ask for an account. He also said that Li Mengmei was a single woman. She was easy to bully, but she didn''t expect that she would get away with it soon, but she was disturbed by a thin boy.


    "I don''t know what I am, but I''m not a bully." When Zhang Fan spoke, he picked up a wooden stool and stared at Liu Jinqiang.


    It doesn''t matter whether you can fight well or not. At this time, you have to fight for your life. Last night, Zhang Fangang vowed to protect the house of Jinxiu and the head of the house of Li Mengmei, but now he can''t advise her.


    "Oh, son of a bitch, are you playing with me When dealing with women, Liu Jinqiang takes advantage of them. He can''t really do it. But when dealing with Zhang Fan, it''s different. He can slap a small and thin man out, not to mention carrying a stool. Even if Zhang Fan has a machete in his hand, he can beat him.


    However, when Liu Jinqiang rolled his arms and sleeves to teach Zhang Fan a lesson, the door of the intermediary was pushed open. Two policemen came in from the outside, one fat and one thin. They were stunned when they saw the fierce fighting in the room, and immediately the fat policemen yelled.


    "Stop it all. What are you doing?"


    The appearance of the film police let Li Mengmei take a long breath. Liu Jinqiang immediately put away the insolence and put on a look of being wronged. He cried out: "brother Zhao, you come at the right time. You comment on me. I ask for the bill according to the contract. If they don''t give me money, they will burn me. Look at my wrist. It''s blistering. ¡±


    Liu Jinqiang obviously knew the fat policeman and raised his wrist to offer treasure to others.


    "Come on, don''t talk to me. You''re the only one who''s ever going to trouble others. Can someone take the initiative to trouble you?" Zhao Gang, a fat film policeman, turns a white eye at Liu Jinqiang. He knows exactly what this guy is. What''s more, there is a shocked Li Mengmei in it.


    "Boss Li, what''s the matter? Is the injury on Liu Jinqiang''s hand caused by your people? "


    "Officer Zhao." Li Mengmei tidied up her clothes, patted Zhang Fan on the shoulder and motioned him to put down the stool. "It''s really my staff who made it, but it''s because he insulted me. My staff are brave to do what is right."


    "Brother Zhao, this damsel is bullshit. She owes me 500000 yuan. It''s written in black and white on the contract. I''m afraid she''ll run away and catch her."


    "You''re just bullshit. They just saw it. You''re insulting me!" Li Mengmei''s eyebrows suddenly stood up, stretched out her hand and swept towards the four people who had taken the money.


    "They?" Liu Jinqiang sneered and swept the four people with his eyes. The smell of threat is self-evident.


    The four men didn''t want to get into trouble. They all said that they didn''t see anything, and they slipped out of the door one by one before waiting for the police to ask.


    Wang Yaohui saw this, pockmarked face almost burst into laughter, quickly came forward to the two film police on the smoke, "two police officers, I can testify that Mr. Liu is not impolite at all, but my former boss owed money and wanted to run, the result was caught, her lover came out to hit people."


    "Wang Yaohui, you''re spitting blood!" Zhang Fan just put down the stool to hear such a sentence, immediately re copied in the hand, intend to go up to teach Wang Mazi.


    Zhang Fan said he can, but insulting his head of household is not.


    "Well, they''re all big people. What''s the trouble, Wang Yaohui? Don''t act here. I don''t think it''s all right today. Don''t make trouble. Everyone is safe. What should I do? Don''t make it difficult for me."


    Zhao Gang took a puff of his cigarette and sprayed it all on Liu Jinqiang''s face.


    It''s all about making a living in this area. He doesn''t look up but looks down. Zhao Gang usually comes to Jinxiu to rub some air-conditioning tea or something. Now he obviously wants to help Li Mengmei.


    "Well, since brother Zhao said so, I don''t care. But my contract says in black and white that if you don''t give me the room money today, let''s ask for it. Brother Zhao, you can''t refuse it."


    Liu Jinqiang picked up the contract from the side table and shook it. Then he patted it heavily on the table, "boss Li, where''s my money?"


    "Money, I''ll give you money. Now get out of here!" When it comes to money, Li Mengmei is not strong enough. Even Zhao Gang, a film policeman, can''t help her in front of the black and white contract.


    "Well, Mr. Li, today is the last day of the contract. What do you mean to let people get out? Is it convenient for you to run? I told you that in our past relationship, you really need money urgently. I''ll lend it to you. It''s always effective. " Wang Mazi said in a strange way.


    "Borrow it from you? You haven''t fixed your head yet Looking at Li Mengmei''s embarrassed appearance, Zhang Fan slammed the stool on the ground, "the disaster star has not faded, and your heart rises again. Sooner or later, you will die on it!" A mouthful of spit spits at Wang Yaohui''s feet.Wang Yaohui was shivered by Zhang Fan''s fierce eyes. Before Zhang Fan said he had a bloody disaster, he didn''t believe it. As a result, the billboard hit his head. Now there is gauze on his forehead. This made him have to be afraid of Zhang Fan.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you borrow from boss Wang or not. I want my money now. If you give it to me today, I''ll leave. If you don''t, I''ll smash your broken shop." When it comes to money, Liu Jinqiang is very tough again.


    "Money is half a million! Today is not over yet. Find a cool place to stay. Before tomorrow, you will not be less than fifty thousand points! " What Liu Jinqiang didn''t expect was that Zhang Fan, a skinny boy, was even tougher than him. He crossed his waist with his hands, as if 500000 yuan was not worth mentioning at all.

 Chapter 13

    Seeing that Zhang Fan confidently said this, officer Zhao came forward at the right time and asked Li Mengmei and Zhang Fan to promise that they would settle the bill for Liu Jinqiang today, and then asked Liu Jinqiang to find a place to wait, so as not to delay other people''s business here.


    People don''t fight with officials. Zhao Gang mediates. Liu Jinqiang and Wang Yaohui have to wait for him first. As long as he doesn''t have money at night, he brings people to smash Li Mengmei''s shop.


    "Zhang Fan, let''s go to antique street and sell the bracelets." Seeing off Zhao Gang, Li Mengmei took a long breath and handed the blood jade bracelet back from her wrist to Zhang Fan.


    In the afternoon, unless someone who is not open-minded comes to buy a disaster stricken house, even if they do a few businesses, they will not make 500000 yuan. Selling the bracelet is the only feasible way at present.


    "Sister Meng Mei, you are wrong. I just gave you the bracelet last night. Why do you want to sell it?" Looking at the bracelet handed over, Zhang Fan''s face is full of "how can you do this" grievance expression.


    "I, I don''t want to." Li Mengmei''s face was full of bitterness. She lowered her head like a child who had done something wrong. She said: "there''s no way..."


    "Don''t worry, sister Meng Mei."


    Zhang Fan picked up the bracelet and put it on Li Mengmei''s hand again. Then he turned to look at the gate and pretended to smile mysteriously.


    "Our God of wealth is coming."


    "God of wealth? What God of wealth? "


    Li Mengmei was stunned by what Zhang Fan said. Since Wang Yaohui left, the business in the shop has been very bad, and she almost never opened a shop. How can Zhang Fan be so sure that the God of wealth will come to visit her?


    "Sister Meng Mei, don''t worry. You''ll know in a moment. I guess this God of wealth can solve our current problems by himself."


    Zhang Fan, this is not empty talk, but just inadvertently observed the gas.


    Before, when he was in Antique Street, Zhang fan used two people''s blood to open his eyes and perform Qi observation once. But opening his eyes with blood is not the only way. In fact, he can see Qi even if he doesn''t use anything.


    Among the many methods of observing Qi recorded in Yang Gong Mi Lu, although the effect is not as good as that of opening eyes with blood, it is very simple to use. It is called Yin Yang water. To put it bluntly, you can pick willow leaves at noon, soak water at midnight, and then you can open your eyes to observe Qi at noon.


    Just when Zhang Fan was confronted with Liu Jinqiang, Yu Guang swept the door and found that there was a strong red air flowing from the door to the house.


    Red represents fortune. Judging from the concentration just now, it is absolutely more than enough to deal with Liu Jinqiang''s debt.


    Despite Zhang Fan''s assurance, Li Mengmei''s heart is still bottomless. From time to time, she wanders to the door and looks out, but Zhang Fan is calm, holding her mobile phone and reading novels leisurely there.


    Just after two o''clock on the wall, a young man in a suit and shoes came in with a briefcase. Zhang Fan quickly put down his mobile phone and welcomed him. The young man''s seal was shining, and the light gradually penetrated into the husband and wife palace. In all likelihood, today''s big gold owner was him.


    "Welcome, rent or buy?"


    "Let''s have a look at the house outside. Do you know if I can take a look?"


    The young people''s words were a little anxious and excited, as if they were afraid that the house would be robbed. This eager performance makes Zhang Fan''s heart more bottomed out.


    "Rongchen manor?" Li Mengmei on one side heard her words, but her face became ugly. The house in Rongchen manor belongs to Liu Jinqiang who came to make trouble today. If you want to say which of the disaster houses in your hand is the most troublesome for Li Mengmei, it''s this one.


    The location of Rongchen manor is very good with convenient transportation. There is also a business district nearby. The market price is 10000 per square meter. At the beginning, Wang Yaohui collected the house from Liu Jinqiang at the price of 5000 yuan per square meter. The intermediary had been selling the house at the price of 7100 yuan per square meter.


    This price is really nobody else. There are at least six or seven people who go to see the house. But after seeing the house, all of them say that the house is too evil. Even if they are given 1000 yuan cheaper per square meter, they will not buy it.


    "What? The house at Rongchen manor has been sold? " The young man was obviously wrong about Li Mengmei''s expression, and his disappointment immediately hung on his face.


    "No, No. as long as there are houses hanging outside, they can be rented or sold. What do you call it, man? I''ll give you my congratulations first. " Zhang Fan hastened to talk. This young man has a strong desire to buy, but he must not pour cold water because of his guilty heart.


    "Congratulations? Do you know me? " The young man looks at Zhang Fan unexpectedly.


    "Haha, I don''t know, but I see your face, the sky is shining, the career palace is prosperous, and the husband and wife palace is gradually rising. Brother, you are coming out of the village to fight, and you have a successful career. You want to marry a girl in the city."


    As soon as Zhang Fan said this, the young man suddenly opened his mouth in surprise. It''s not unusual to see that he is full of happiness, but it''s not common people who can say so carefully.


    The young man''s name is Wei Peng. He is a college student from the countryside. After graduation, he went to work in Jiangzhou. Although he didn''t make a name for himself, he became a supervisor in his work unit and talked about a beautiful local girlfriend.Wei Peng has a little money on hand, but he is not very well-off. He plans to rent a house first, and then save enough money to buy a good set. But his mother-in-law disagrees, saying that we know the situation of your family, and we don''t want any betrothal gifts from you, but his daughter has given you a nest. If you want to get married, you must have a wedding house.


    For this matter, Wei Peng is also sad. He has a full budget of 700000 yuan on hand. He can''t afford a house in a good location. What he can afford is either too small or too partial. When he happened to see this suite today, he fell in love with it at first sight. It''s not only a good location, but also a large area. It''s very close to his unit. It''s just tailor-made for him.


    One is in a hurry to buy and the other is in a hurry to sell. It''s a hit and go. Zhang Fan immediately asked Li Mengmei to close the shop and accompany Wei Peng to see the house with him.


    "Brother Wang. The rich brocade over there how close, you say they can''t really run away Liu Jinqiang is smoking in the chair at the door of the Guanghui agency, which is diagonally opposite Jinxiu. When he sees Zhang Fan leaving the store, he immediately stands up to ask Wang Yaohui to look out.


    "What?"


    Wang Yaohui, who was in the boss''s chair, immediately rushed to the door when he heard this. When he saw Wei Peng in a suit and shoes getting into Li Mengmei''s golf, he immediately put on a sneer.


    At this time, Li Mengmei closed the door and took people to see the house. It could only be the house sold by Jinxiu, and the others could not get 500000 yuan in a single sale. Wang Yaohui knows better than anyone what the splendid houses look like.


    "Come on, let''s follow up and stir them up. If you can get this little girl to me, you''ll do me good."

 Chapter 14

    Rongchen manor is not far from the agency. After a while, golf entered the community.


    In the whole city of Jiangzhou, Rongchen manor is also a relatively high-grade community. It''s very clean and green. From entering the gate, Wei Peng''s excited face never stopped.


    Liu Jinqiang''s suite is on the eighth floor, and the number of floors is very lucky. However, when Li Mengmei opened the door with the key, a cold breath rushed out of the room, and the three people shivered.


    "I said," why is it so cold in this house? " Wei Peng walked into the living room first and began to scan his eyes around.


    "That''s because the house type is good. This kind of house type is warm in winter and cool in summer. People who are not afraid of heat don''t even need air conditioning." Zhang Fan was playing seriously, but he poked her finger at Li Mengmei''s waist and asked, "cool?"


    Zhang fan used to run errands, but he didn''t know what happened to the disaster houses Wang Yaohui collected. But now it''s August. It''s a real hell to say that there''s no such thing as a shivering house.


    "Yes. Do you think it can be sold? " Li Mengmei asked Zhang Fan in a low voice. She is very nervous now. If the house can''t be sold, she will have to sell the blood jade bracelet sent by Zhang Fan.


    "I said your house..." Before Zhang Fan spoke, Wei Peng, who checked the apartment type, came out of the bedroom.


    Before Wei Peng''s face that kind of excitement has disappeared, frowned tightly, mouth constantly out of the long gas.


    "What''s the matter, big brother? I''m not satisfied with the house type?"


    "It''s a nice apartment, but Is there something wrong with your house? " Wei Peng''s eyes in Zhang Fan and Li Mengmei''s face kept sweeping, seems to want to see through the truth of what they say.


    "How could it be that such a good house could not have been sold at this price if we hadn''t been in urgent need of money." Of course, Zhang fan can''t admit that there is something wrong with the house.


    "I''m from the village, too. Don''t fool my second brother. Even if it''s warm in winter and cool in summer, it''s not as cold as this. It''s August now. There''s no evil in this house, is there? " At this point, only regret remained on Wei Peng''s face. He likes the house, but growing up in the village, he doesn''t believe in science as much as some people.


    It''s impossible to buy a problematic house for a wedding.


    "Brother, you think too much. The house has not been occupied for some time, and the windows have not been opened for ventilation. For a long time, the lack of popularity certainly seems chilly. Just open the windows for a while. " Zhang Fan said as he opened the window, but it''s ok if the window doesn''t open. As soon as he opened it, a warm wind came in from the outside, but it turned into a chill on him.


    "Really? Are you sure you want ventilation? " Wei Peng asked suspiciously. From the bottom of his heart, he wanted this suite, but the cold feeling made him very uneasy.


    "I said," brother, why don''t you believe in people? Which of the young men from our village is the goods that run on the train? " In order to sell the house, Zhang Fan also fought. At that moment, the movie emperor was attached, and his face was full of indignation like a loyal minister in prison.


    "Well, I''ll bet you 10000 yuan. Now open the window and let''s go down and wait in the car for an hour. If it''s still cold in the room, my brother will give you 10000 yuan. If you don''t believe me, I''ll give you a writ. What''s up


    What Zhang Fan said was so firm that even he believed it quickly.


    Although Wei Peng himself felt very evil, he really wanted the house. Seeing Zhang Fan''s words, he bit his teeth and spat out the word "Xing". After all, he can''t get a better house at this price.


    Zhang Fan asked Li Mengmei to take Wei Peng down first. He left the door and window open and let the place blow for a few minutes before going down.


    Before they went downstairs, he took a drop of Li Mengmei''s blood with a silver needle, mixed it with his own blood and smeared it on his eyelids.


    After smearing the blood, Zhang Fan just took a glance in the room and began to suck up the tooth flower seeds. This house, if it is not for him to get "Yang Gong Mi Lu", I am afraid that before the national football team won the world cup, it will not be sold.


    At this moment, the house in Zhang Fan''s eyes has changed.


    Inside and outside, there was a faint black evil spirit. Especially in the window, it''s sunny and warm outside, but with the wind blowing into the room, the black evil Qi around the window begins to billow. If you look carefully, you can see that the color of those evil Qi will be slightly heavier in the process of billowing.


    Does it mean that the wind blows in all these evil spirits?


    Zhang Fan went to the window and looked out, frowning even more.


    The window of this house is facing the street, opposite is the famous commercial district Ginza building in Jiangzhou city.


    The design of Ginza building is a little odd. The building has 36 storeys in total. It is said that it means "66 Dashun". The lower floors are the whole building, but the third floor looks like a twin building, and there is a lot of space in the middle. However, on the 12th floor, there is an overpass connecting the twin buildings on both sides, which looks like a letter "H" with a base.Because the lower three floors are commercial buildings, which are much higher than residential buildings. The top of the third floor has the height of the seventh floor of Rongchen manor.


    The window of the house is a little higher than the junction of H and the base of Ginza building, facing the void between the base and the overpass.


    This building must have been arranged by an expert, because Zhang Fan not only saw the faint red light of the whole Ginza building, but also saw some golden and red breath gathering slowly towards the Ginza building.


    "The wind blows?" Zhang Fan said silently, but he was not sure.


    According to the records in Yang Gong Mi Lu, Yin Feng is a very common geomantic phenomenon, which usually appears near the houses with geomantic array.


    Geomantic omen is usually used to gather wealth and strengthen fortune, but the Yin and Yang between heaven and earth tend to be balanced. Ginza building gathers the fortune of nearby buildings in the past, so the fortune of other buildings around will be less.


    Now the Ginza building is arranged in such a way that when the wind passes through the big opening under H, the good air is absorbed by the building, and the rest of the turbid air is blown to this side with the wind, especially the turbid air is heavy, and the houses just opposite the lower edge of the opening become the hardest hit areas.


    However, the wind itself is not a dangerous thing, and even the word "Sha" does not deserve it. Even if we are in the pattern of the wind all the year round, it makes us a little bit grumpy, so we can''t make the house like this.

 Chapter 15

    Zhang Fan turned around and scanned the room carefully. Finally, he focused on the chandelier on the top of the living room.


    The furniture in the room has long been moved away, but half of the old chandelier on the top of the living room has not been removed. It is estimated that Liu Jinqiang is too lazy to waste his time.


    Through the layers of black air, Zhang Fan found that there was a stream of scarlet air on the broken chandelier. Although the volume was small, it was always churning there.


    Zhang Fan really wants to give Wang Yaohui a hard beating now. The scarlet thing is called resentment, which is different from the resentment produced by ordinary geomantic omen. This thing is the last breath of people who die with resentment, with strong negative emotions.


    The basically harmless Yin wind blows against this evil, and directly turns into Yin wind evil. No wonder the sun is shining outside, but it''s cold in the house. This house is dead!


    Half an hour later, Zhang Fan hummed a little song and went downstairs to find Li Mengmei and them. As soon as he got to the parking lot, he saw four people standing beside Li Mengmei''s golf course. Two of them were Li Mengmei and Wei Peng, and the other two were Wang Yaohui and Liu Jinqiang.


    At this moment, Wang Yaohui is pulling Wei Peng to say something, while Li Mengmei stands on one side, anxious but unable to open her mouth.


    "Paralyzed, haunted, right?"


    Zhang Fan scolded angrily and walked over with great strides.


    "Wang Mazi, what do you want to do? Why don''t you come and grab customers? "


    "Oh, which girl''s crotch is not clamped, and she''s giving you this thing?" Wang Yaohui looked back and saw that it was Zhang Fan. His face was immediately covered with disdain. He didn''t know about Zhang Fan''s professional ability? "What customers? You can sell the house. Mr. Wei is your customer. If you can''t sell the house, do you plan to lock Mr. Wei up? "


    After Wang Yaohui finished talking to Zhang Fan, he turned to Wei Peng and said, "Mr. Wei, there is something wrong with the house they gave you. You have been there, haven''t you? It''s cold like an ice cellar in August. You''d better go to our Guanghui agency. We have plenty of good houses over there. You can choose. "


    "That''s to say, it''s better to find a house in Guanghui. They can''t do it." Liu Jinqiang echoed, but the thief''s eyes lingered on Li Mengmei.


    "You talk nonsense..." Li Mengmei''s face was pale, and her tone of refutation was even weaker. In terms of her understanding of the house, Liu Jinqiang and Wang Yaohui were above her and Zhang Fan.


    "This Isn''t it just that the house hasn''t been occupied for a long time, so ventilation is good? " Wei Peng''s doubts were even more serious. Just now, the two men came over and called him out. They told him how bad the house was. In addition, Li Mengmei''s appearance made people uneasy.


    "That''s right. It''s just that I haven''t lived for a long time. It''s useless. I''ll go up and have a look later. " Zhang Fan looked at the two bastards and sneered. It''s nice to let them see their ghost mind wasted.


    "You son of a bitch, don''t pull the calf there." Liu Jinqiang pushed Wang Yaohui to Wei Peng and said, "brother, to tell you the truth, I am the former owner of that house. I sold such a good house to them for 500000 yuan. Why don''t you know?"


    Liu Jinqiang bought a pass and happily took out a cigarette and handed it to Wei Peng. Then he continued.


    "Ever since my wife hanged herself in the living room, the house has been haunted. It''s gloomy all day and never warms again. In the middle of the night, I can still hear the cry of my dead mother. I can''t stand it any more, so I sold the house. But I tell you, my brother is a good man and can''t see others suffer. So I come out to dissuade you, brother. Don''t buy a house in this black heart agency as soon as possible. Come with us. "


    Wei Peng''s face is more and more ugly. It''s a haunted house with dead people. If it''s used as a wedding house, it''s not bad luck for a lifetime? But before the angry Wei Peng opens his mouth, Zhang Fan laughs first. The other four were all stunned by his laughter. Looking at him for no reason.


    After laughing enough, Zhang Fan patted Wei Peng on the shoulder, "man, I''ll tell you, these two goods are sent by other intermediaries to rob business. They''re full of feces. There''s not a word of truth. You''re also going to marry a daughter-in-law. You say, whose wife is hanged, and the man will say it with that kind of elation? It''s stupid to believe such a bastard''s words. "


    "Who are you scolding?"


    When Liu Jinqiang heard Zhang Fan scold him, he immediately wanted to start, but he was stopped by Wang Yaohui.


    "Zhang Fan, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve got a sharp tongue. But it''s useless to talk. If there''s a problem with the house, there''s a problem. Can you blow it? Don''t delay Mr. Wei''s time. Since Mr. Wei has promised to give you a chance, I don''t think half an hour is much different from an hour. Now, please go up and have a look. Who said that is true? "


    "Yes, but I have to put the scandal in front of me. You''re going to rob the business. It''s a bad business. Then I spread rumors and slander about our house. If the house is really as cold as you say, tomorrow our brocade agency will be closed and your business will be yours. "Zhang Fan hummed coldly, went to Li Mengmei''s side, holding her hands shaking because of anger and tension, "but if our house is OK, what would you say?"


    Li Mengmei never thought that Zhang Fan would hold his hand in such a situation. First, she was startled. Then, the feeling of warmth went from the palm of her hand to her heart. This once the most humble fool did not know when he became a calm and responsible man, bringing her a sense of security that she had not seen for a long time.


    "Haha, haha, we''re going to lose? Don''t be kidding! If there is no problem with my house, I will go through your crotch with Huige at the door of the agency! If you don''t like it, I''ll call you another father! " In his opinion, Liu Fan''s unbridled support is that he didn''t lose Jin Zhang.


    Wang Yaohui also said with a loud smile that he would do it. Although Zhang Fan''s appearance seemed accurate the night before, Wang Yaohui didn''t believe that he could make trouble for a haunted disaster room in dozens of minutes.


    "Yes, I think so. Brother, you testify to us. " Zhang Fan patted Wei Peng on the shoulder again and led Li Mengmei to the building.

 Chapter 16

    The door opened again, a stream of air rushed out from the inside, blowing people''s clothes.


    At that moment, a relieved smile hung on Wei Peng''s face. Li Mengmei''s eyes were filled with joy out of the mire of despair. Wang Yaohui and Liu Jinqiang''s mouths were open enough to insert one, oh no, two duck eggs!


    "It''s impossible! My house shouldn''t be like this! " When Zhang Fan and Wei Peng were pushed apart, Liu Jinqiang was the first to rush into the living room. The gloomy feeling of the past has disappeared at this time, replaced by the sultry air of August.


    The hot wind kept blowing in from the wide open window, and the view in the room seemed to be clear.


    "What''s the matter, brother? I told you that we don''t cheat when we come out of the village. We also need money to sell at a low price. We agreed to do it today, 700000 yuan. Let''s make a document. If you find something wrong with your house in the future, I''ll give you a full refund. You can''t find another such a good house. " Looking at the small hole left by removing the screw on the bare ceiling, Zhang Fan''s mouth was full of smile again.


    "You, what did you do in this house?"


    Wang Yaohui''s face is really ugly now. It''s not his purpose to fight Jinxiu intermediary. What he really wants is Li Mengmei himself. If Zhang Fan sold the house today, would his decoration be useless?


    "What can I do? It''s just to ventilate the house. A good house must be called a ghost house by you. I''m also drunk. Wang Mazi, even if you make trouble, can you find a better excuse? What''s the age of playing with ghosts and gods? Do you think everyone is a fool like you? "


    Once upon a time, Zhang Fan was a big submissive boy. He didn''t even dare to speak loudly in the unit. But why? Is Zhang Fan a bully? Of course not!


    At that time, he was submissive just because he had no ability. Now with the secret record of Lord Yang, he was full of confidence. Zhang Fan did not hesitate to accept Wang Yaohui.


    "False! It must be a fake. You just set fire in the room, didn''t you? "


    Wang Yaohui''s teeth are going to be broken.


    "Stupid." Zhang Fan compares Wang Mazi''s middle finger and doesn''t pay any attention to him. He goes to Li Mengmei''s side and stabs her with his finger. He nods to Wei Peng, who is standing in the living room looking around.


    Li Mengmei immediately went up to talk with Wei Peng about the house transfer. Zhang Fan doesn''t know much about these jobs, and when talking business with men, of course, it''s best for beautiful women to show up.


    When Wei Peng came in for the first time, he suspected that there was something wrong with the house. In addition to Liu Jinqiang and Wang Yaohui''s deception, he almost gave up here. Now when he saw that the house was ok, he quickly reversed his mood and also brought a little apology. So the house was very smooth.


    "No way! Absolutely impossible Just as Wei Peng was about to go back to sign a contract with Li Mengmei, Liu Jinqiang rushed out of his bedroom like crazy and grabbed Zhang Fan''s collar. "Boy, what have you done! Why is it not cold in my house? "


    "Sir, will you restrain yourself? Even if you were the former head of household, now this is not your house. It will be mine later. " Wei Peng was upset when he heard Liu Jinqiang say "my house".


    Now, if he can''t see that these two people are deliberately mischievous, he doesn''t deserve to save enough money to buy a house at this age.


    Thinking that he almost lost a good house because of these two people''s encouragement, Wei Peng psychologically stood on the side of Li Mengmei and Zhang Fan.


    "Man, I''m not lying to you. There''s something wrong with my house. Here, I''ll tell you that my wife was hanged on this chandelier at that time. It''s disgusting to spit out her tongue so long. And then Well, where''s the chandelier? " When Liu Jinqiang spoke, he wanted to point to the chandelier on the top of the living room, but found that it was gone.


    Wei Peng thoughtfully looked at the place Liu Jinqiang pointed to. He remembered that there were chandeliers there when he just came to see it. Thinking in his mind, he went to Zhang Fan and asked in a low voice, "brother, did you dismantle the beam?"


    "Well." Knowing how much Wei Peng knew, Zhang Fan nodded directly.


    Before they came, Zhang Fan deliberately let Li Mengmei park her car in the public parking lot of the community. On a hot day, of course, they were blowing air conditioning in the car.


    After seeing the problems in the house, Zhang Fan went downstairs and slipped outside. He went to the pharmacy to buy a Chinese medicine named Fangfeng, which was ground up by the pharmacy. Then he went to the nearby supermarket to buy mineral water and a screwdriver. He borrowed a high stool from the security room, copied two bricks beside the flower bed, and went back to the upstairs room again.


    It''s very simple to deal with the resentment. Zhang Fan directly steps on the high stool and uses a screwdriver to remove the chandelier and throw it out. This is the same as the old people who say that when dealing with a hanged ghost, they have to burn down the hanging beam. If they throw out the things that it is attached to, the resentment will naturally follow.


    Next, Zhang Fan poured the powder into the mineral water and shook it a few times. He picked up a rag from the ground and leaned out to spit the water on the outside window frame.


    Fengshui stresses "form and meaning". Fangfeng is very good for controlling Yinfeng, and its property is slightly warm, just offsetting the coolness of Yinfeng.At last, he put a narrow "eight" at the door with two bricks. Biting his finger, he wiped the red brick from the inside out twice, and the black air in the room immediately began to pour out.


    After such a trick, all the evil spirits in the house are dissolved, and naturally there will be no more gloomy feeling.


    "This..." Wei Peng didn''t expect that Zhang Fan was so real that he even recognized him. His heart became complicated again.

 Chapter 17

    Although it''s a bit of self deception, as long as Zhang Fan tells him that the chandelier doesn''t exist, he will immediately buy the house. But Zhang Fan is really good at this time. It''s really painful for him.


    "Brother, since you know how to remove the beam, you should know that it will be OK after removing the beam. Now everyone is in a hurry. I won''t cheat you, but I promise you there''s no problem with the house. You can buy it at this price. "


    Zhang Fan is not so honest as to be stupid, but it suddenly occurred to him that even if he strongly denied that the house had been sold to Wei Peng, Wei Peng would bring it up when he moved to the neighborhood. Instead of letting his old agent make trouble at that time, he might as well tell him now and let him know why the house only sold for 700000 yuan.


    "I''ll tell you what, it''s ok now, but it will be different in the evening. As long as it''s dark, my mother-in-law''s ghost is crying, but it''s so creepy. Don''t let these two black heart agents be cheated. " Liu Jinqiang didn''t know what they meant. Seeing Wang Yaohui winking at him, the ruffian came up again.


    "That tongue, purple and purple, is so long, like white impermanence. If you don''t believe it, you''ll come back at night, take a dog with you, and the guard dog won''t like to enter the door. "


    "Brother, I know you are a man of ability. Or In the evening, I''ll show my girlfriend over. I''m not buying the house after all has the final say. Wei Peng bangs the tooth flower seed fiercely, the house that has died is scruples after all. He simply let his girlfriend do the straw that killed the camel.


    Hearing this, Wang Yaohui and Liu Jinqiang were immediately happy. In this case, when they say "go back to discuss" business is mostly yellow. Li Mengmei is also very uneasy, constantly peeking at Zhang Fan.


    Only Zhang Fan himself seems calm. The effect of his eye opening is still there. He can clearly see the red color representing the fortune on Li Mengmei''s head, which is very bright. Today, he is destined to make money.


    And Zhang Fan exchanged a phone number, agreed a good time to see the house in the evening, Wei Peng left the house first.


    Wang Yaohui and Liu Jinqiang naturally have a lot of sarcasm. As for their bullshit, Zhang Fan only said, "roll over at the right time, I''ll wait for you to cry dad."


    Driving back to the agency, as soon as he got out of the car, Zhang Fan saw Lu Rong and a fat man coming out of the agency.


    Lu Rong''s face was about to smile and blossom, and she kept pulling the man and saying something.


    Fat man is full of gloomy face, for quite beautiful Lu Rong is also a pair of love reply indifferent appearance, obviously heart something. Seeing that Zhang Fan and Li Mengmei pull up the rolling door, the fat man''s step stops and turns to the brocade.


    "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, where are you going?" Seeing that the fat man surnamed Lu wants to go to the brocade agency, Lu Rong hugs the man''s arm. "Don''t we all agree? Let''s just leave the exchange of the house to our agent. "


    For the rich brocade intermediary, her malice is no less than Wang Yaohui. When Zhang Fan and she were together, they always looked like losers who could do nothing. But just one day after they broke up, the boy was in high spirits.


    Not only didn''t look at him, but also gave Li Mengmei the blood jade bracelet that should belong to her.


    Before Zhang Fan said that LV Rong was the villain of the black sheep''s family. That''s right. And this girl is still the type of "as long as you live better than me, I can''t stand it". When it comes to seizing Jinxiu''s business, she is more active than Wang Yaohui.


    "What? Who stipulates that the house can only be hung in your family? " Lu pangzi waved away Lu Rong with disgust and turned her eyes. "I''m in a hurry to use money now, so I want to sell it as soon as possible. Whoever can sell the house for me is the best. I''ll hang up as many as I like. It''s none of your business. "


    "Well, I said, is there going to be business again?" After opening the door, Li Mengmei came to Zhang Fan''s ear and whispered.


    "Don''t worry, sister Meng Mei. Our business will get better and better. I don''t understand the sales contract. You can make it. I''ll take care of this fat man." Zhang Fan smiles confidently and looks at his shadow on the glass. Tut Tut, after he is confident, his face seems to be handsome.


    Lu Rong was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She could only follow Lu pangzi and walked to the side of the road.


    "Welcome. Do you want to register your house? Sit inside. It''s very hot outside. "


    Lu fat man''s voice is very loud. Zhang Fan from a distance hears that he is against LV Rong, so he smiles sincerely at the fat man. After asking him to sit down, he quickly poured a cup of hot water for the fat man. As for Lu Rong, she didn''t follow up the store. She just stood at the door with her arms in her arms and watched the situation inside.


    "Well, I want to register a house. I have a facade and want to cash it out. I remember that your agency has been open for many years. Can you give me a hand as soon as possible? " Lu said as he reached out to grab the cup, but as soon as his fingers touched it, he drew back.


    "I said, brother, can you get me something cool on this hot day?"


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Fan just laughed and sat down next to Lu pangzi with the registered book. "There are some things. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach them. Moreover, people with a cold stomach are better to drink warm water. Otherwise, two glasses of ice water will go down and you won''t have dinner today. "Lu pangzi was stunned by what Zhang Fan said. He does have stomach cold, but how does this boy know?


    "You Do you know me? "


    "I don''t know. Brother, even if the business is bad, you have to sleep well, especially not angry. Otherwise, if you damage your body, you may not have enough money to buy it back. " It''s Zhang Qifan''s secret.


    Lu pangzi''s bags under his eyes are black, with blood in his eyes, and the bridge and wings of his nose are slightly blue. The first two are typical symptoms of staying up late, while the bridge and wing of nose correspond to liver and stomach.


    The bridge of the nose is blue, which means that the liver fire is strong, and the alar of the nose is blue, which means that the stomach is cold.


    In addition to Lu''s slightly red fortune and slightly green career, Zhang Fan speculates that this man can''t sleep at night because of his bad business, and his liver fire goes up. As for his stomach cold, it should be an old disease.


    It''s not that Zhang Fan is deliberately showing off his ability. Today''s contact with Wei Peng has given him some inspiration.


    Before leading his girlfriend to see him, Wei Peng said, "I know you are a capable person.". Wei Peng is not stupid. When Zhang Fan admitted to demolishing the beam, he already knew that the room was not cold. In fact, it was Zhang Fan who worked hard inside. The reason why we still consider buying a house is that Zhang Fan has calmed him since we met.


    Although we usually pass by the overpass to see those fortune tellers will secretly scold a liar, but meet really capable people, who will unconsciously produce some admiration and awe.


    The intermediary is in the real estate business.


    Zhang Fan thinks that as long as he can use geomantic omen metaphysics to suppress customers, everything will be smooth after that.


    So, for the sake of career, pretend to be a teenager!


    Sure enough, after listening to Zhang Fan''s words, Lu pangzi gave him a thumbs up, "OK, brother, you can also be an intermediary of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Hey, hey, I have nothing to learn. It''s not true that art is more than life. In particular, we do intermediary work and learn some medical astrology. It''s no harm. When we''re too old to work, we can go to the overpass and set up a fortune teller to see if geomantic omen is good. " Zhang Fan seems to be joking, but he wears a high hat for himself.


    "Well, you are the only one who is willing to buy a new pair of trousers even if your crotch is rotten. Where do you come from?" Hearing this, Lu Rong at the door immediately sneered at Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan coldly glanced at the door, like, "crotch rotten can be mended, thigh random Zhang, that is not the same."

 Chapter 18

    "Zhang Fan! You bastard


    Lu Rong is so angry. If others scold her a few also calculate, but say this words of is Zhang Fan! When we were together before, Zhang Fan simply confessed her as a princess. Who ever talked to her like this?


    However, for Lu Rong''s scolding, Zhang Fan completely indifferent, still holding the registration book to Lu pangzi to introduce how to fill in.


    "You trash! you ''re incompetent! Idiot Zhang Fan''s indifference further angered Lu Rong. As soon as the shrew''s temperament came up, no matter where she was, she began to swear.


    Lu pangzi was not too busy to watch the excitement. He took out his ears with his little finger. "I said, little brother, how does she know that your crotch is rotten and she is reluctant to buy new pants? And you''re incompetent? Did you go to them and register the house? "


    Zhang Fan''s close heart won Lu pangzi''s favor. He remembered that when he came out to fight, he was also poor and didn''t want to throw his clothes when they were broken. Lu pangzi unconsciously stood on Zhang Fan''s side. In particular, he has personally experienced the pestering power of Lu Rong, just registering a house. As for that? It makes people uncomfortable.


    "My ex girlfriend, not worth money, the pockmarked face of the opposite agent took a bag and changed a beep."


    "Oh, I don''t know how to be so coquettish."


    Lu pangzi is super cooperative. This kind of harmony almost makes LV Rongqi vomit blood, and his chest wrapped by the uniform rises and falls rapidly. He reaches out his hand and points to the two people "you" for a long time and can''t speak.


    "Well, don''t block my door, will you? You don''t have to do your own business? " Originally in the inside to clean up the documents, Li Mengmei dragged a basin to come out, mouth said a "let, let", a basin of dirty water toward the door splashed out.


    Lu Rong screamed with fright and jumped to the side. Unexpectedly, her feet in her high heels twisted when she fell to the ground. With a scream, she fell to the ground and half of her body was lying in the water. The right half of her face was rubbed with a piece of mud. She looked very embarrassed.


    After splashing the water, Li Mengmei didn''t go back. Instead, she forked her waist and held the washbasin in one hand, looking down at Lu Rong on the ground, with the expression of "I''m sorry to hit you, but I don''t mind.".


    Lu Rong is a shrew, but she is also a little counsellor in front of Li Mengmei, who is full of aura under normal circumstances. She closes her mouth, gets up from the ground, and stares at Zhang Fan in it fiercely. "Mr. Lu, I''m kind enough to remind you. There isn''t even a salesman in this room. Their agent will close tomorrow. If you want to cash out, you have to rely on us. "


    With that, Lu Rong, who was full of anger, limped towards the road without waiting for Lu pangzi''s response.


    "My sister, domineering." Looking at this scene, Zhang Fan couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to Li Mengmei.


    Li Mengmei ignored him. Instead, she nodded at the fat man with a smile and went back to get the contract.


    Lu pangzi also praised Li Mengmei repeatedly, but after the praise, he asked: "I said, where are your salesmen? They won''t really close down.


    "You can believe that, you know? Let me tell you this. We''ll cash your house out as soon as possible. If we can''t open the door tomorrow, I''ll run to the opposite side and soak her back in ragged shoes. "


    "Damn, do you want to bet that much?"


    After Zhang Fan changed Feng Shui, the store''s atmosphere was very good. Even Lu pangzi, who was too worried to sleep, felt relaxed after he came in. He easily completed the registration.


    Lu pangzi''s store is an Internet bar. It''s a bit remote in the east outer ring. The reason why I drive there is because there is a technical secondary school there.


    The student party has always been the most popular customer of Internet cafes, especially the secondary school students who are not enthusiastic about their studies. At the beginning of the opening of Internet cafes, they really made a lot of money.


    However, just two months ago, the education department conducted a planning and integration of major technical secondary schools. At the beginning, some people were crazy about which technical secondary school should be expanded. Lu pangzi was very happy. During the summer vacation, he renovated the Internet cafes and replaced a number of new machines.


    But half a month ago, the final result came down. The competent authorities thought that the place was too remote, and the students spent too much time on the road to and from school, and it was not safe. They integrated all the students into another school, and the technical secondary school on which Lu fatty lived was completely empty.


    Fatso Lu will be miserable. Not only did he not get the benefits, but he made an extra loss. That place is too remote, now reopened Internet cafes only two or three kittens a day, earn that little money can''t even pay the electricity bill.


    The only way to drive on is to die there, so Lu decided to cash out the facade and start something else. Because the location is not good, Lu pangzi''s offer is not high. For a 280 square meter storefront, only two million yuan is needed, which is cheaper than the housing of Rongchen manor.


    Now we need to take photos to register the houses. When someone looks for them, they can have a first impression. Zhang Fan and Wei Peng made an appointment after dinner, so Zhang Fan proposed to go to Lu pangzi''s store to take some pictures.


    This time, Li didn''t drive them. After all, the store couldn''t always be closed. She had to leave someone at home to wait for business. Zhang Fan and Lu pangzi called a taxi to his Internet cafe.In order to experience the surrounding environment and make it convenient to fool the buyer later, Zhang Fan deliberately asked the driver to drive the car a little slower, but he didn''t think about it. This slowness really shows the problem.


    Lu pangzi''s Internet bar is mainly for school, but there are not no customers nearby. There is an Internet bar just passing by. The door is open. You can see that the business is good inside.


    Next on the road, Zhang Fan found it carefully. When he got to the place, he knew that there must be some unspeakable problems in Lu pangzi''s Internet bar.


    There is an electronic component factory between Lu pangzi''s Chaoshen Internet bar and the leap Internet bar just now. There are some young workers in it. Before the leap in the Internet bar to see the players are basically factory. According to the distance, the gate of the factory is closer to the super God Internet bar. Unless Lu pangzi''s price is too high or the machine is too bad to use, this kind of thing should not happen at all.


    After half an afternoon, Zhang Fan''s state of opening his eyes has almost faded. Now he can vaguely see a very pale red fortune floating into the Internet bar door, but it soon comes out again.


    "Brother Lu, did you invite people to see you when you decorated the Internet bar?" Zhang Fan asked Lu pangzi while giving the driver the money.


    "See? What are you looking at? " Lu pangzi was confused when he was asked.


    "Feng shui, why don''t you look for someone who understands before you start construction?" Looking at Lu pangzi''s ignorant appearance, Zhang Fan thinks that nine times out of ten, the problem lies in Feng Shui.


    "No, that old fastidious now who still seriously ah, before the school, I did not invite people to see feng shui, business is not the same good." Lu pangzi is a little disagreeable.


    Zhang Fan didn''t argue with him. The fat man is still on good terms with him. Just now he helped to damage LV Rong. If it''s really fengshui, Zhang Fan plans to help him. At the very least, we can make the local financial fortune prosperous, and we can cash it when we go out.


    As soon as he opened the door, Zhang Fan involuntarily raised his hand to block his eyes. This Lu Pang, unexpectedly in the Internet bar just entered the place like a screen wall, put a big mirror, facing the door. The sunlight reflected from the outside makes the mirror reflect, which is quite dazzling.


    "Brother Lu, what''s the matter with this mirror? From the beginning? "


    "Well, I didn''t do this before. When I was newly renovated, there were a lot of little girls in the Internet cafes here. My mother-in-law said that all the little girls were beautiful and liked to look in the mirror. So I just made one put at the door as a dressing mirror for them to look at."


    "Well, sister-in-law, I''m really a good wife..." Zhang Fan is speechless. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know Feng Shui. Can we stop making suggestions?


    In geomancy, there are many things about mirrors. The first is that you can''t put the mirror in front of the door.


    If the mirror is placed in front of the door, the mirror God will scare away the door god and the God of wealth. Because the door is the mouth of Qi, wealth enters from the door, and the mirror is placed at the door. Before wealth enters, it will be reflected, which will affect the career development and fortune.


    When I was just watching Qi, I saw that wealth came in and went out. That''s why.


    Walking into the Internet bar, which is 300 square meters small, there are only two or three kittens in it. The Internet bar, which should be very noisy, seems to be dead and silent at this time, which makes people feel a little chilly. The little girl at the cash register is bored and just lies on the counter and takes a nap.


    "Come on, get up. Do you want any more money? " Lu pangzi, who was a little better when he was in the agency, went to the bar and hit her head with his fist.


    The little girl at the bar was startled. She started shooting. She muttered and wanted to complain. But when she saw that it was her boss who knocked on the table, she immediately swallowed the gossip. "Brother Lu, you are here. I just had nothing to do. I fell asleep by accident. "


    "Never again." "How many people are here today?" he muttered


    The little girl at the bar shrunk her neck and looked at the cash register. "There are three guests here today. So far, she has spent 42 yuan and 50 cents."


    Lu pangzi sighed with a long sigh, "OK, now you can pack up your things and get off work. At dawn, you can go back to find a new job. In a few days, we will quit the Internet cafe."


    "Oh." The little girl at the bar answered, but she didn''t have a big reaction. Obviously, she knows very well that the Internet bar can''t do it.


    At this time, Zhang Fan found that on the wall behind the bar, there were two very abrupt holes, which seemed to have been made with expansion screws and other things. On the rectangular wall above the two holes, there was a very light light light red atmosphere. Zhang Fan immediately raised his finger.


    "Brother Lu, what was in the original place?"

 Chapter 19

    "Where?"


    Lu pangzi looked at Zhang Fan''s fingers, scratched his head for a long time with a big hand, and then slapped the brain melon seeds. "I remember that the place was originally hung with the shrine of the God of wealth. When the decoration was finished, a fire safety inspection was carried out in the city, saying that there was a fire hazard when the shrine was put there. Let me move to another place."


    "Where have you moved?"


    "What''s the matter? It''s over there Lu pangzi inexplicably pointed to the southwest corner of the Internet bar.


    Zhang Fan looked up and saw a small space separated from the main body of the Internet bar by a wall in the southwest corner. On the other side of the wall were two squatting toilets. On the opposite side of the toilet was a hand washing table, and the shrine of the God of wealth was hanging on the hand washing table. At this moment, there are cigarettes in the non-stop outside winding.


    Zhang Fan walked over to see a few eyes, in the heart that call a laugh and cry.


    Generally speaking, Lu pangzi is a real person.


    Today''s shop for the God of wealth many, but basically replace the real candle with red light, cheat God cheat ghost. But the incense in the incense burner of Lu pangzi''s Shrine is really tribute incense. Under normal circumstances, the God of wealth should treat him very much, but it''s bad because of the fire safety inspection.


    It can be said that the search for wealth is an entry-level skill of a feng shui master. Generally speaking, the financial position of home and shop is at the diagonal of the gate.


    Lu pangzi''s financial position in the Internet bar is just over the bar.


    First of all, the light of the bar is very bright, and it is suitable for people to walk around.


    He was wrong, otherwise after the shrine was removed, there would be no trace of light red wealth on the wall. If it wasn''t for the lingering charm, his Internet cafe would not even earn forty-two yuan and five yuan.


    The toilet is originally a very dirty place. The shrine of the God of wealth is facing the toilet. Let alone gathering wealth, it''s good if it doesn''t produce evil spirit. What''s more, there''s a sink underneath.


    In Feng Shui, water usually stands for wealth. In the Fengshui pattern of storing wind and accepting Qi, water usually pays attention to opening the door of heaven, closing the door of earth and closing the door of the house, that is, it is wide when it comes in and narrow when it goes out.


    It is obvious that the washing desk does not meet the requirements. As soon as the tap is turned on, the "money" will be flushed into the sewer. If you serve the God of wealth in this place, you will have a ghost.


    "Brother Lu, if I tell you that I can sell you an extra 100000 yuan for your house, do you believe it?" It''s very difficult for the store to sell these expensive furnishings. Although Lu pangzi is the God of wealth, he obviously doesn''t believe in Feng Shui. Zhang Fan has to come to the curve to save the country.


    "How much more? That''s a good feeling. If you can sell it, I''ll treat you to dinner. " The intermediary earns a commission on the turnover, but it is not that the higher the turnover, the better, because to make money, you have to sell the house first. If it''s sold by others, it''s gone.


    Now Zhang Fan offered to increase his price and promised to sell it. Naturally, Lu pangzi is happy.


    "Well, that''s settled, but if you want to sell more than 100000 yuan, you have to listen to me and change the layout."


    "Yes, there''s no problem. We have to sell everything. What''s the matter with the layout. You say, how to change it? If it changes a lot, I''ll call a few more people. "


    Lu pangzi agreed very simply.


    "Simply, ask the God of wealth back to his original position, and then remove the mirror at the door. Return your Internet bar to its original pattern. "


    "Ah? That''s a hundred thousand more? " Lu pangzi doesn''t believe Zhang Fan. He really can''t figure out how these two things affect the price.


    "You don''t believe in Feng Shui, but others do. Anyway, you won''t lose anything if you move a place. Just trust me once. "


    "Yes! Let''s start the whole business now


    Lu pangzi is also a happy person. He slaps his hands on his thigh, rolls his arms and sleeves to greet Zhang Fan. Together with him, Zhang Fan moves the mirror to the corner of the wall. Then he finds a tool box from the bar, takes a screwdriver and removes the shrine from the wash desk, and installs it in the original position behind the bar.


    Zhang Fan asked Lu pangzi to draw out three incense sticks from the shrine, light them, worship the statue of God of wealth for three times, and then insert them into the censer. For this, Lu pangzi didn''t resist and did as Zhang Fan said.


    The next moment, the incredible scene appeared, the smoke should have been straight up in the air actually circled up, forming three circles, but in the twinkling of an eye, the circle dissipated in the air.


    Lu pangzi''s mouth is wide open, a bit closed, for the God of wealth is not a day or two, he has never seen such a scene.


    Zhang Fan sighed in secret. As a matter of fact, we should be more realistic and not deceive the gods and ghosts. The daily ritual of incense obviously gives the statue some spirituality, but it was put in the wrong place and could not be used. Just now, the God of wealth made it clear that he was going to cover the fat man.


    I took some pictures inside and outside. It''s more than 4 p.m. Lu pangzi told Zhang Fan not to leave and to have a drink together at night, but Zhang Fan had something to do at night, so he had to take care of his kindness.


    "Sister mummy, I''m back."As soon as she stepped into the door of the agency, a fragrance came into Zhang Fan''s nostrils. Following the fragrance, she saw that Li Mengmei was on the small table with lunch boxes, fish flavored shredded pork, Kung Pao diced chicken and fried duck slices in soy sauce, all of which were Zhang Fan''s favorite.


    Zhang Fan opened his mouth and wanted to ask Li Mengmei how to make so many dishes at night. A burst of "grunt" came out of his stomach. Zhang Fan is embarrassed. Immediately I remembered that Liu Jinqiang came to make trouble at noon, and then he took Wei Peng to see the house. He and Li Mengmei didn''t have lunch at all.


    "Come here as soon as you come back. I''m waiting for my sister to invite you." Compared with noon, Li Mengmei''s look at this time is very good, and her smile is full of charming charm.


    "What''s the matter? What are you happy about this afternoon? " Zhang Fan put down the folder to the small table, the aroma of the food made him keep salivating, and reached for a piece of fried duck slices with soy sauce.


    "Pa" a plain hand patted on Zhang Fan''s hand, not painful, soft, there is a kind of alternative comfort, but Zhang Fan still looked up at Li Mengmei with a face of grievance, "sister Mengmei, why don''t you let me eat? Your only employee is starving to death, do you have the heart?"


    "Bah, I''ll take another one if I''m starving." Li Mengmei laughed and scolded. She poked Zhang Fan''s eyebrows with her fingers. "Wash your hands, or don''t eat anything."


    "Yes, sir Zhang Fan made a military salute at attention, and then ran to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    Once upon a time, Li Mengmei seemed to Zhang Fan like a goddess. She was dignified, cool and even a little unsmiling. When she was faced with her, she was facing an overbearing female president. Sometimes Zhang Fan felt a little afraid.


    But these two days, the establishment of the overbearing female president gradually collapsed. At the reception, Li Mengmei''s despairing look was heartbreaking. Seeing her being bullied at noon, Zhang Fan felt that he was burning with anger. In the past, at most, he would shrink in the corner and quietly watch the development of the situation. He would never rush to get involved.


    Just a few days later, the rich brocade agency seems to have completely changed from the company to Zhang Fan''s home, while Li Mengmei has become his sister, which is a little strange but reassuring.


    After dinner, Zhang Fan found a mineral water bottle and stuffed the leaves pulled back from the willow tree in front of the Internet bar.


    After two days, he has fully realized the benefits of opening his eyes and observing Qi, but he can''t always ask Li Mengmei for blood. It''s very necessary to produce some substitutes.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Wei Peng arrived as expected, accompanied by a girl in white casual clothes. Her whole body was full of youth, and her bright eyes were full of the taste of ancient spirit. That is Wei Peng''s girlfriend Zhang chunran, and in Zhang chunran''s arms, he is holding a teddy dog with his head in disorder.


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Zhang, I brought my girlfriend here. Hehe, this little thing is my girlfriend''s treasure. You don''t mind." Wei Peng was obviously afraid of Liu Jinqiang''s words and brought a dog.


    "Of course, they mind. People like them are so black hearted that they dare to sell any house when they get it." A slightly sharp female voice came in from outside the door. Then the glass door opened and two men and a woman came in from outside. Of course, the two men were Wang Yaohui and Liu Jinqiang. As for the women, who else could there be except the lame Lu Rong?


    "You again? Are you upset? "


    Li Mengmei''s brow wrinkled into a Sichuan word, these guys really make her feel sick.


    "Oh, Mr. Li, look at what you said. Isn''t the bet between our two families not finished? If we don''t go with us at night, what''s the matter if you lose your bet? Oh, no, you don''t seem to have made any money, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you prove that there is something wrong with the house and you can''t sell it, it''s enough to be happy to see you close tomorrow. "


    a small man intoxicated by success, tactic tactic, and then reached to Zhang Chunran, and reached for Teddy''s little head. But I wonder if the perfume on her body stimulated the dog''s nose and her hand did not touch Teddy. The tidy day was shaking, and she sneezed very much in human nature, and Lv Rong''s hands and cuffs were full of nasal mucus.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help it. He was the first one to laugh. Wei Peng and Zhang chunran worked very hard.


    "I said, don''t we just come to see a house? Why do you make it look like a war here? It''s too interesting. Don''t just fight. When shall we go to see the house? I''ve never seen a ghost before. Let''s go. I can''t wait. "


    Zhang chunran, who is holding Teddy, doesn''t speak. It''s OK that Wang Yaohui''s face is even worse with this mouth. What does this girl mean? It''s too late for others to hide in a haunted house. Since you are so active, aunt, can we play a card according to the routine?

 Chapter 20

    On the way to Rongchen manor, the little girl named Zhang chunran kept chattering.


    Zhang Fan understood. This little girl is a ghost enthusiast. She wants to see ghosts everywhere all day long. Well.


    Zhang Fan inadvertently asked: "are you not afraid of ghosts?"


    This is like poking a hornet''s nest. The girl shoves the Teddy named RI Tian to her boyfriend and starts to take things out of her clothes.


    Cross, eight diagrams mirror, Rune paper, scarecrow, garlic


    Looking at the mineral water bottle in his hand, Zhang Fan really wanted to shout: "girl, you''re enough. I''m a professional, OK?"


    Well, it''s good to have a happy personality. At least she won''t be afraid because the house has been dead, will she?


    This time, the car directly stopped downstairs. As soon as he got off the bus, Zhang Fan felt that something was wrong. It''s clean when I come here during the day. How come there are so many white pieces of paper on the ground now?


    "Zhang Fan." Li mengmo goes to Zhang Fan and grabs the corner of his clothes without any trace. The pieces of paper on the ground are the money used for funeral. It''s very annoying to see them in the daytime, let alone this evening.


    "It''s all right, sister Meng Mei. Maybe someone left the building." Zhang Fan comforted Li Mengmei and wanted to appease Wei Peng and his wife, but he didn''t expect that Zhang chunran didn''t take this paper money seriously at all and was entertaining himself with Tai RI Tian.


    Take the elevator up to the eighth floor, there are more paper money here, and I don''t know why, the lights in the corridor on the eighth floor are on and off, with a strange atmosphere.


    "Ran Ran, or Why don''t we change places? It''s too... " Wei Peng felt that his back began to feel numb. People had already died in the house. This evening he came here with paper money and flashing lights. What the hell is going on? Now he really doesn''t want to buy the house much.


    "That''s right. How can this place be inhabited by people? As soon as I came in, I began to shiver. If it wasn''t for Huige, I would not dare to step into this building. " Lu Rong embraces her chest with her arms, looks shivering and nestles in Wang Yaohui''s arms.


    "That''s right. Miss Zhang, Mr. Wei, you''d better go to Huige''s agency to choose a good house. This place is not for people at all." Liu Jinqiang also echoed.


    "I said Liu Jinqiang, don''t you want your money? This place is not inhabited by people. What are you? " Zhang Fan is not polite to go back.


    Liu Jinqiang opened his eyes and wanted to reply, but he didn''t know what to say. Yes, it used to be his house. If it wasn''t for people, what has he become?


    "Are you selling houses or talking about cross talk? Don''t waste your time. I''m going to see the hanged ghost Listening to their bickering here, Zhang chunran was not happy and urged him to enter the room.


    Zhang Fan took out the key to call the 801 door, took out the prepared flashlight and gave it to the public. Zhang chunran wants to enter the door, but he is held by Wei Peng. He takes the Teddy dog from his girlfriend''s arms and puts it at the door.


    Wei Peng is not as heartless as his girlfriend, so selling a house must be safe. Next, he searched a lot of information on the Internet, and even went to some supernatural communities to send a post asking if dogs can really see ghosts.


    The answers are all in the affirmative, and some people give him a specific description of the dog''s performance after seeing the ghost, such as barking, clamping the tail, and retreating restlessly. He is also looking forward to the reaction of Tai RI Tian.


    "Come on, little dog, let''s see if there''s a ghost in it. It''s over there, on the roof." Liu Jinqiang belongs to the kind with music in his heart. He squats down and talks to the dog like a statue. He also points to the place where he used to hang the chandelier.


    Tai RI Tian sneezed again. The dog''s snot sprayed Liu Jinqiang''s face and made Liu Jinqiang tired. If he didn''t expect the dog''s reaction, he would have pinched his neck and directly dropped ya to the ground.


    "Day, don''t make trouble, hurry in to see if there are ghosts." Zhang chunran didn''t mean to apologize to Liu Jinqiang at all. He yelled at Teddy to let him in quickly.


    Thai Day is still obedient, raised his feet in Liu Jinqiang''s shoes sprinkled a bubble dog urine, this just Shi ran into the living room.


    The flesh on Liu Jinqiang''s face kept shivering. He vowed that no matter whether there was any problem in the house today, he would find a chance to kill this cheap dog! However, the next moment, Liu Jinqiang completely stupid.


    When he suspected that his family was haunted before, he once made a Soviet Red to prepare for the town house. As a result, the Soviet Red stopped after only two steps, grinning at the chandelier, looking very nervous. But what happened to Teddy today?


    Thai Day swaggered like a veteran cadre inspecting his work, and his eyes didn''t look in the direction of the flower board.


    What does that mean? Does it mean that Teddy''s intelligence is too low to be afraid of ghosts?


    "Miss Zhang, Mr. Wei, you''d better go in and have a good look. As I said before, there is no problem with the house. " Looking at Teddy''s reaction, Li Mengmei''s heart finally fell into her stomach. After all, Liu Jinqiang is a former homeowner. It''s impossible for Li Mengmei not to worry about what he said.Looking into the living room after they began to play on the floor of the Thai day, huantuo little devil Zhang chunran was disappointed.


    Zhang Fan''s egg hurts. My heart says that you like the haunted house so much, miss. You said earlier that I would leave the chandelier to you?


    "Well, since the dog has no response, Miss Zhang, let''s take a look at the house. This house is really worth the money. After all, if you have a chance to take me to other places, I''ll take you to see if you can


    As for the buyer, it''s natural to give in to what he likes. Zhang Fan''s words made Zhang chunran very satisfied. He went into the room and began to check. Liu Jinqiang''s teeth at the door are almost broken.


    Wang Yaohui stood by the door, silently reached into his pocket and pressed a button on his mobile phone.


    "Ah - ghosts!"


    During the day, Wei Peng had seen the basic situation of the house, but Zhang chunran was not interested in the house type. Since Tai RI Tian didn''t respond, Wei Peng and Li Mengmei were asked to discuss the specific matters and prepare to sign the contract. However, at this time, LV Rong suddenly pointed to the direction of the living room window and screamed. When she stepped back, she forgot her foot injury and sat down in pain It''s on the ground.


    "Where? Where is the ghost? " When Zhang chunran heard the scream, he ran over excitedly, and other people came out of the bedroom.


    "Lu Rong, have you finished all day long? Haven''t you made enough noise?" Zhang Fan''s voice was filled with anger. Anyway, he has been dating for a year, and most of the time he is too lazy to pay attention to LV Rong. He just doesn''t want to see her, but she is too aggressive.


    "No, no, look at the window, outside the window!" Lu Rong seemed really frightened and stammered at the window. Everyone looked out, but there was nothing out of the window.


    However, when Li Mengmei scolded "boring" and planned to go back and sign the contract with Wei Peng, a figure suddenly appeared out of the window!


    It should be a woman with a drooping head and long hair covering her face. She was wearing a long white skirt, but it was flashing green phosphorescence in the dark.


    This time, not only Lu Rong, but also Li Mengmei screamed with fright. She hugged Zhang Fan''s arm, and her graceful body shrank behind him.


    In other words, what happened to Wei Peng? An old man, what do you mean by shrinking behind your girlfriend?


    "Ghosts, ghosts, there are ghosts! Mr. Wei, Miss Zhang, let''s go. I''ll choose a good house for you. This place can''t live at all. " Wang Yaohui stepped forward, grabbed Wei Peng''s sleeve and pulled out the door.


    "What a noise! Where''s the ghost in the world Zhang Fan snorted disdainfully. When he got off the bus, he smeared willow leaf water on his eyelids. It''s very frightening to suddenly see that thing outside the window. But if you look at it carefully, the so-called "female ghost" has no evil spirit at all. It''s just an ordinary object.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan strides to the window, reaches out his hand, grabs the ghost''s wrist and tugs it back. With a click, the ghost''s arm is pulled down by him. The female ghost outside the window just shook her body violently, and there was no other reaction. Even the phosphorescent light on the body was scattered a lot because of the shaking.


    "It''s boring enough to put things on your hands!" Zhang Fan looked back at Wang Yaohui and smashed his arm at his feet.


    In the light of the flashlight, we can see that it''s just a common plastic model''s arm in the mall.


    "I don''t care. Don''t talk nonsense." Wang Yaohui was embarrassed. Usually at night, when you see this in a house where people have died, shouldn''t you run first? This boy is too brave.


    Not only Zhang Fan, but also the woman named Zhang chunran was not normal. She was not scared at all. Instead, she frowned and looked out of the window. Her face was full of anger.


    "You like to play tricks, don''t you?" Zhang chunran no longer had the previous joy to take off, low head went to Wang Yaohui''s body, voice cold some seeping people.


    "Me, me, even me!" Wang Yiu Hui stammered for a while, and finally did not pretend at all, with a stiff neck and a posture of "don''t accept you beating me.".


    "Actually It''s not so good. If you like ghosts... " Zhang chunran said, while slowly raised his head, the original pretty face disappeared, replaced by a blood face that had been stripped of skin!

 Chapter 21

    The "female ghost" outside the window was really arranged by Wang Yaohui.


    At first, he thought that girls were timid. Once the house was really OK, he just wanted to scare them with something. So he asked a friend of the crew to borrow a props for a ghost girl to come out.


    He gave some money to the resident upstairs and asked his agent to stand by with the puppet. Once he received his signal, he would put down the ghost.


    But Wang Yaohui never thought that this time, Li Gui met Li Kui.


    Zhang chunran''s skinned blood face scared him to death. With a scream from the old man, he sat down on the ground and moved his hands toward the outside. Her crotch became wet in the twinkling of an eye. Lu Rong was even more timid. She turned her eyes and fainted directly.


    However, Liu Jinqiang was a bit more daring and didn''t care about his companions. He stepped on the back of Wang Yaohui''s hand and ran away. Unfortunately, as soon as he ran out, a sound of things rolling down the stairs mixed with screams came in.


    Standing behind Zhang chunran, Li Mengmei and Zhang fan are all at a loss, but Wei Peng looks at Wang Yaohui, who is too trembling to speak, and covers his head helplessly.


    It turned out that Zhang chunran, a strange girl, originally studied Sichuan Opera. Later, because singing opera was not profitable, she was in charge of props in a production group.


    The ghost that Wang Yaohui borrowed was made by Zhang chunran. Zhang Fan tore off one of her arms. She said that she had to rework when she arrived at the production group tomorrow. Of course, she would not be happy.


    As for the bloody face As a ghost controlled little demon girl in Sichuan Opera, she has a bloody face on her body and is ready to scare people at any time. It''s really normal.


    Farce belongs to farce. After confirming that there is no problem with the house, Wei Peng simply signed the house purchase contract.


    When he received the check, Zhang Fan was stunned. There were two checks prepared by Wei Peng, one for 500000 and one for 200000. Must be know the rich brocade intermediary and Liu Jinqiang things, afraid of the night can''t draw cash just deliberately do so.


    It''s really a sweet guy. I hope he and his little witch can live happily.


    After handing in the key, Zhang Fan helps drag Wang Yaohui and LV Rong to the door. Lu Rong is a charming girl. When she is dragging her, Tai RI Tian still holds her legs and refuses to let go. In the end, it was Zhang chunran who took it away with a bang on his head.


    As for Liu Jinqiang, it was even worse. He broke his head and blood on the stairs and broke his arm. Out of humanitarianism, Li Mengmei called 120 for him, and then told him that he could take the contract to Jinxiu to get money at any time. Rich brocade intermediary biggest crisis, also ended here.


    "Thank you, Zhang Fan."


    After leaving Rongchen manor, Li Mengmei relaxed.


    Although shopping malls are like battlefields, as an intermediary, Li Mengmei doesn''t have much to calculate. This time, it can be regarded as a rare crisis in her life. Without Zhang Fan''s sudden outbreak, she is either ready to go to prison now, or she will stick it on Wang Yaohui just like LV Rong.


    "Thank you, who are we. I will never forget the kindness of sister Meng Mei to me. Well, sister, you''re driving in the wrong direction. Shouldn''t we go back to your house? " Zhang Fan said, suddenly found that Li Mengmei''s car into an old community. Well, and it looks very familiar.


    "Well, it was too late to watch yesterday, and you didn''t have a car, so you were allowed to stay in my house temporarily. Do you really want to stay with me?" Li Mengmei turned Zhang Fan''s eyes and parked her car in the building where Zhang Fan lived.


    Although the community is old, it is usually clean. I don''t know what happened today. There are a lot of miscellaneous things downstairs. It''s like the car of the moving company overturned.


    "Zhang Fan, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Fan got out of the car, Li Mengmei was going to leave, but she found that Zhang Fan did not go upstairs, but stood in front of the garbage, holding a picture frame like thing in a daze.


    Li Mengmei''s shout awakens Zhang Fan, but he doesn''t pay attention to Li Mengmei. Instead, he leaves the photo frame and runs upstairs.


    Li Mengmei was very puzzled. What happened to the boy? After getting out of the car, she picked up the picture frame left by Zhang Fan and took a look. Li Mengmei was also stunned. Aren''t the people in the photo Zhang Fan and Lu Rong? Does it mean that all the rubbish in front of him belongs to Zhang Fan? Look carefully in the past, but also really found a few pieces of Zhang Fan often wear clothes. Li Mengmei didn''t know what happened, but she followed Zhang Fan upstairs.


    "Bang bang bang"


    in front of his house, Zhang Fan found that the lock had been changed, but his key could not be inserted. In a hurry, he swung his fist and smashed it on the door.


    The door opened from inside without a few blows.


    Open the door is a girl in her early twenties, with a big black frame glasses on her face, a white shirt and a pair of washed faded jeans on her body. Seeing Zhang Fan''s fiery face, the girl pushed her glasses on the bridge of her nose. She felt a little silly, "you, who are you? What are you doing smashing my door for? "


    "Me, who am I? I also want to ask who you are! What''s going on? Why did you come to my house? What about my stuff? Why did I throw them downstairs? "Zhang Fan was so angry that he was very happy to see Wang Mazi pee his pants today. Who knows that he was copied as soon as he came back? What''s the meaning of this?


    "You? Your stuff? " Silly cute girl was stunned for three seconds before she responded, "you mean those things downstairs? Are you a former tenant here? Don''t you mean you''ve moved out? "


    "I moved? Who said that? "


    "Landlord. While she asked me to help move things down, she scolded me, saying that you were not kind. When people left, they didn''t say a word, leaving a pile of garbage for her to deal with. "


    Zhang Fan is even more dizzy because of the story of silly girl. His rent is paid to the end of the year. It''s only August. The landlady should not throw away his things and rent the house to others.


    Zhang Fan immediately called the landlady. The landlady seems to have fallen asleep. She was woken up by Zhang Fan''s phone, and her tone was very strong.


    "Zhang Fan? Why do you call in the middle of the night? I gave you all the money back. "


    "What money? What do you mean, aunt Zhou? I didn''t come back last night because of something. As soon as I got home today, I found that everything was thrown downstairs. I never defaulted on your rent. What do you mean


    "What?" The landlady on the other side of the phone was very surprised, "Xiao Zhang, don''t you mean that you have something urgent to go back to the country? What can I do with the things in the house? Why are you doing this again today? "


    "When did I tell you I went back to the country?"


    "You didn''t say that. Your girlfriend told me that I even gave her the extra rent. Why don''t you know about it?"


    Landlady next nagging Zhang Fan has been unable to hear, quiet corridor only his teeth bite "cackle" sound. Lu Rong is not a good girl. Zhang Fan already knows about it, but he never expected that this woman would do so well.


    For a 30000 yuan bag, even if you dump yourself, this smelly girl even lifted her nest. Zhang Fan really didn''t expect that LV Rong could do such a thing. One year, one year, what I did to her was such a reward.


    The eyes are a little wet. Zhang Fan doesn''t know why. Today, he can''t shed tears for that smelly woman, but why can''t the sour feeling on the tip of his nose be suppressed?


    "No, it''s none of my business, really. Why don''t you come in first? " Silly cute girl looks at Zhang Fan''s appearance and doesn''t know what to do for a moment. Zhang Fan''s Shanzhai machine is very loud. She can tell that the little boy in front of him is fooled by his girlfriend.


    "No, I''ll take him."


    Next came a gentle woman''s voice, Li Mengmei.


    She took Zhang Fan''s hand and pulled it for a while. Zhang Fan''s eyes were still hazy, like sleepwalking, and Li Mengmei dragged her down the stairs.


    "Silly boy." Looking at this picture of Zhang Fan, Li Mengmei suddenly felt a little distressed. Do honest people deserve to be teased by those bad people?


    Put Zhang Fan into the car, Li Mengmei made a phone call to get back to the driver''s seat, "I have contacted Lao Wu of the moving company, let him help you put things together, I''d better go to live there tonight."


    "Well, thank you, sister mummy."


    "Silly boy, what are you talking about?"


    Lying on the bed, Li Mengmei was staring at the ceiling and couldn''t sleep.


    Just outside the bathroom, she heard Zhang Fan crying like a child inside.


    Why do you cry when you are a woman who doesn''t need to look at her with a straight eye?


    Cheating? Betrayal?


    Li Mengmei didn''t understand. Shouldn''t she get angry when she met this kind of thing?


    Alas, maybe even Zhang Fan himself can''t understand it. How can such a good man and that silly woman not know how to cherish it? Looking back on the stories of Zhang Fan and LV Rong, Li Mengmei found that she envied LV Rong a little.


    Although she is not very rich, Li Mengmei is not worried about food and clothing. In terms of her figure and appearance, she is better than Lu Rong. But no man has ever treated her like Zhang Fan did to Lu Rong.


    Occasionally, Wang Yaohui was greedy for her money and beauty.


    "If someone could treat me like that..." Li Mengmei only thought about it half way, then shook her head a few times and drove the idea out.


    How long has it been? Haven''t you been used to sleeping alone? Freedom, love What even Lu Rong could have was a kind of extravagance for her.


    A plain hand, caught between her legs, was followed by a heavy gasp.


    That debt will be paid one day.

 Chapter 22

    "Damn, I must make them look good!" On the big bed, Wang Yaohui, who was full of anger, slapped Lu Rong''s buttocks, and the sound of soft spat of flesh and skin together with Lu Rong''s slightly charming cry of pain sounded.


    "Huige, don''t be angry, because the two dogs are so angry that it''s not worth it." Lu Rong comforted Wang Yaohui with gentle words. In fact, he was angry at the bottom of his heart.


    It was disgusting to wake up and find that there was some smelly unknown liquid on the leg. You said that Wang Yaohui, a big man, was angry outside and only knew to come back to take the woman out. What kind of thing are you. My ankle is still swollen. You''re going to die. If you don''t have some money, I won''t suffer this crime here.


    "no, I must shut them up, Li Mengmei, this stinking mother, and Zhang Fan, the woodlouse from the countryside. Lao Tzu must let them live in the street." Looking at Lu Rong''s head down, Wang Yaohui grabbed her hair and pulled her up from below.


    The wet feeling reminded him of the scene in Rongchen manor. Shame, this is absolutely the biggest shame in his life. He peed his pants in front of that smelly woman. Isn''t it that he can''t look up when he meets that girl?


    After throwing LV Rong aside, Wang Yaohui grabbed the mobile phone on the head cabinet and tried to find someone in wechat to help him. However, as soon as he opened wechat, he saw several people leaving messages for him.


    Wang Yaohui opened the top one, and the one called Xiao Hei sent a voice message. Wang Yiu Hui frowned. This little black fellow was also in the same trade, but he had a bad relationship. He even robbed his business. How could he send a message to himself in the middle of the night? Click to open a listen, when cell phone Li Dun comes a man voice that pretends to be anxious but is actually happy.


    "Brother Wang, my boss Wang, are you there? Look at the circle of friends? I''ll go and have a look. Now you are in the circle of friends in our industry. Go and have a look, brother Wang. "


    Circle of friends? conflagration?


    Wang Yaohui had a very bad premonition in his heart. When he opened his circle of friends, Wang Mazi almost burst out with a mouthful of blood. He saw a picture in his circle of friends that was forwarded crazily. Isn''t it a picture of him sitting on the ground with a wet mark on his crotch? There is also a line of notes that says: the boss of the black heart intermediary is scared to piss in order to steal business.


    There are all kinds of comments posted in the back, and even some colleagues began to criticize Wang Yaohui''s bad deeds. For a moment, it really felt like the wall fell down and people pushed him.


    "Asshole! They are all idiosyncratic bastards Wang Yaohui smashed his mobile phone on the ground. Broken glass and parts were flying everywhere. This pockmarked piece was not easy to get rid of. One piece on the bedside table was counted as one piece. All of them were smashed on the ground by him, so he almost smashed LV Rong down.


    Lu Rong watched, but she didn''t dare to speak. Until Wang Yaohui was lying there panting, she said, "Huige, in fact, you don''t have to be so angry. We haven''t lost yet."


    "Haven''t you lost yet? Now that their debts have been paid off, the saleswoman is afraid of nothing when she''s gone. She can''t even know how many salesmen she''s brought. She''s very skilled. " Wang Yaohui rolled his eyes at Lu Rong and wrote "you idiot" all over his face.


    "What''s the use of having salesmen? Let''s let them have no business." Lu Rong''s mouth began to sneer, "big deal, let''s make less money."


    "How to make less money?" Wang Yaohui looks at LV Rong suspiciously. He has lost such a big man. This tone must be recovered anyway.


    "Don''t we just open? Other stores can do activities. Why can''t we? Let''s get a big reward for opening a business. The agency fee is 20% off for all the houses that are closed in our house. The two shops are so close to each other that I don''t believe that the landlords and house keepers are willing to spend more money to do business in their houses! "


    "This..." Wang Yaohui banged yahuazi. He didn''t think about it, but it''s a violation of the rules to reduce the intermediary fee. If he only does things for Jinxiu, others won''t say anything. If he openly breaks the rules, I''m afraid those who had been watching the crowd will come to him.


    However, Wang Yaohui gritted his teeth at the thought of his humiliation. Even if he could not get Li Mengmei, he would bring down Jinxiu intermediary, otherwise he would never get out of this way! "Well, just do as you say. And, didn''t you say that a fat man hung up the store in two families in the afternoon? Tomorrow you stare at the stall. I''ll take Wu Laoliu to the fat man''s shop. Even if he doesn''t earn a dime, he can''t let Li Mengmei''s watch do business! "


    The next morning, Zhang Fan got up early from the bed and began to toss in the kitchen. Sister Meng Mei must have heard it last night. It''s too humiliating. But after crying out, I don''t feel so stuffy. Even if it''s a farewell to the past year.


    "Well I''m so hungry... "


    Just as Zhang Fan was thinking about what to do in the future, a confused woman''s voice came from afar.


    As soon as Zhang Fan turns his head, he sees Li Mengmei sleepwalking out of the master bedroom and walks into the kitchen. He opens the refrigerator door and fumbles with her hands.Zhang Fan''s chin almost fell to the ground.


    Li Mengmei is a woman who wakes up very slowly. Several times when she was resting in the company at noon, Zhang Fan saw the same scene of sleepwalking. Coco coco is special? Today''s scene is too ecstatic! Li Mengmei doesn''t wear any clothes now, only a set of black lace underwear to protect the three most mysterious points of women.


    The skin is snow-white, the mountains in front of the chest are ready to come out under the bra package, and the pants below are even more delicate in outlining the outline of the triangle If you look at it carefully, you can see that there are a few disobedient hairs coming out of the lace. Especially now that she stooped to touch things, her plump hips swayed in front of Zhang Fan, as if she was inviting him.


    Mature woman''s body fragrance is more intoxicating. Zhang Fan feels that his little things are yelling at him "don''t send them, just do it!" Don''t wriggle in the nose, it seems that students with nosebleed will burst blood vessels at any time and come out from inside.


    "Well?" Just when Zhang Fan was embarrassed and didn''t know whether to leave or stay, Li Mengmei, who was still squinting, seemed to find something. She turned to Zhang Fan very slowly.


    The relative embarrassment of the four eyes.


    Then, Li Mengmei''s eyes gradually widened, and her lax pupils began to focus quickly. Then, Li Mengmei made a sharp cry, swung her hand and fanned Zhang Fan''s face.


    Zhang Fan instinctively hid behind the syncline, but he didn''t want to bump into the corner of the gas stove


    the porridge was boiling in the small pot on the gas stove, and he was knocked over, and the hot porridge immediately poured on Li Mengmei!


    "Sister Meng Mei!" Zhang Fan screamed, reflexively pounced on Li Mengmei. Li Damei was just awakened from her confusion. She couldn''t respond to the sudden situation. Zhang Fan pounced on her and fell to the ground. Zhang Fan took advantage of the situation and pressed her.


    "Zhang Fan! You bastard! What are you doing! " Li Mengmei was so angry that men were really not good things. Yesterday, she saw that Zhang Fan was cheated by LV Rong. She kindly let him live in her own house, but this bastard, who had been pretending to be good before, showed his true shape after one night, and just knocked himself down in the kitchen. What did he want to do?


    No, it''s not just a flop. Li Mengmei clearly feels that Zhang Fan''s mouth, which is buried in her own business line, keeps breathing, as if she wants to suck in all her body fragrance greedily. It''s disgusting. It''s disgusting!


    Thinking of this, Li Mengmei raised her fist and beat Zhang Fan on the back of her head. Who would have thought that this guy was an indefatigable luster. She arched her head in front of her chest when she was hit. Li Mengmei was so angry that she wanted to kill people!


    On the other side, however, Zhang Fan, who was supposed to be enjoying the beauty, was in fact dying of pain.


    His original intention is to block Li Mengmei with his body and prevent hot porridge from pouring on him. Who knows that Li Mengmei will fall down as soon as she pours?


    And when he jumped on Li Mengmei, his face was buried in a pile of soft meat, and he couldn''t breathe.


    What''s more, he didn''t wear much in the summer, just a shirt and a pair of trousers. The hot porridge made his buttocks and thighs all over the place, and he was so hot that he could breathe air. And Li Mengmei obviously will be wrong, swing a fist to fight, several times Zhang Fan pulled his head out of the business line, let Li Mengmei''s fist to fight down.


    "Sister Meng Mei, don''t fight! Let me have a word When Zhang Fan asked for mercy, Li Mengmei''s Pink fist hit him on the back of the head again, which was a great joy.


    Because open mouth was smashed down, open teeth severely hit a group of tender meat, Li Mengmei immediately cried out in pain. Two hands finally hold Zhang Fan''s head from both sides and push it to one side.


    Well, next to the deep business line, there is a clear tooth mark on the snow-white tender meat, with Zhang Fan''s saliva on it!


    Li Mengmei got up from the floor, pulled out a kitchen knife from the cupboard, pointed to Zhang Fan on the floor, gnashing her teeth, and didn''t know what to say.


    "Sister, don''t make a mistake. It''s a misunderstanding!" Zhang Fan''s egg hurts. If he was cut to death like this, he would be wronged!


    Li Mengmei points at Zhang Fan with a knife. Her chest rises and falls rapidly. Now her brain is a little more sober. She can''t cut it down. After half a minute''s deadlock, Li Mengmei finally remembered that she was only wearing underwear. With a scream, she left her kitchen knife and ran into the bedroom.

 Chapter 23

    "Smelly boy, do you need my sister''s help?" Outside the bathroom, Li Mengmei yelled in black. Today, it''s really depressing. People take advantage of it. In the end, it''s not their own.


    Li Mengmei is not unreasonable. When she fully wakes up, she straightens things out by herself. What''s wrong with Zhang Fan getting up early to make breakfast for her? It''s just that she''s used to living alone. When she''s confused, she just goes to the refrigerator to eat. She doesn''t remember that there''s a man at home.


    As for Zhang Fan''s fall on her, you can see what happened to Zhang Fan''s scald. If Zhang Fan didn''t block her, maybe she would leave ugly scars on her legs.


    After all, it''s a bit subdued. I have a pocket watch printed on my chest, and I have to be grateful to others.


    "Sister, that, that Forget it, I''ll do it myself. " Zhang Fan''s voice is stuttering. His injury is mainly between his back waist and knee. His skin is hot and red, and there are some transparent bubbles in the middle.


    Although there are many records about the art of Qihuang in Yang Gong Mi Lu, Zhang fan can''t produce a panacea empty handed. He can only take Li Mengmei''s aloe gel first.


    However, the injured part is a bit awkward. It''s not convenient to apply it by herself. If Li Mengmei comes to help, it''s not to let people see her back seat.


    If Li Mengmei was a young woman who had experienced many battles, Zhang Fan would have insisted on asking her for help, but she was still a yellow girl, so she couldn''t open her mouth.


    When I came out of the bathroom, Zhang Fan was embarrassed. Every step of the way, the joint and the place where the big underpants and skin contact is a burst of hot pain.


    "Sister Meng Mei, do we have a suitable house on hand? Look at one for me, so I can have a place to stay. " At first, Li Mengmei joked that Zhang Fan was very happy when he was allowed to live here. After all, living with a beautiful woman is the dream of all losers.


    But what happened today, he couldn''t stay here any longer. Sleepwalking for food is such a big thing. If she sleepwalks to change her clothes, will she still live?


    "Forget it. If you are in a hurry, you can stay for a few days. You won''t have to go to work today. It''s your sick leave." Li Mengmei lost a key to Zhang Fan''s house and told him not to run around. When it''s dinner time, she''ll ask the takeout to come back.


    Lying on the sofa, Zhang Fan is a bit bored, and can only quietly read "Yang Gong Mi Lu" in his mind.


    The cool feeling of aloe gel gradually dissipated, and the irritating burning pain became more and more intense.


    Zhang Fan decided to stop pretending to be dead on the sofa. He has already tried Xiangmian and Fengshui in Yanggong''s Secret record. Now it''s time to try Qihuang.


    Walking on the road with burns, don''t mention the acid. It took him more than half an hour to move to a pharmacy. In addition to buying some herbs, Zhang Fan also bought a set of silver needles for acupuncture.


    My grandfather Zhang Banxian used to use silver needles to cure people''s diseases. Zhang Fan thought it was amazing at that time. He would gather around to watch whenever he had a chance. Unfortunately, my grandfather disappeared too early and disappeared before he had taught him the method of acupuncture. With "Yang Gong Mi Lu" this time, Zhang Fan of course has to teach himself what he has been longing for for for a long time.


    Out of the pharmacy, turning a corner, Zhang Fan suddenly saw a circle of people on the sidewalk in front of him. In the middle of the circle, a girl with a crying voice kept coming out: "grandfather, grandfather, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me, Grandpa. Uncles and uncles, help me, please help me, help my grandfather... "


    Zhang Fan is a tight heart, regardless of the pain on the body, quickly walked towards the circle.


    When she was with LV Rong, the girl often told Zhang Fan some news, saying that after the old man fell down, she blackmailed the people who helped him. How shameless, she made Zhang Fan not meddle in such things.


    Later, when he was shopping with Lu Rong, he really met an old man who fell unconscious on the ground. At that time, many people were watching, and none of them went up to help.


    At that time, Zhang Fan wanted to help the old man up, but Lu Rong held him and scolded him. How much money does he have in his pocket? What the hell is this? It''s not enough for people to live in the hospital for three days.


    So Zhang Fan and LV Rong watched in the crowd until the ambulance came and pulled the old man away.


    Two days later, Zhang Fan saw the end of the old man in the news. Because he had been lying on his stomach for a long time, his throat was blocked by phlegm, leading to poor breathing. Before he was sent to the hospital, he had already died.


    The doctor interviewed also said that at that time, even if there was a person who knew a little bit of medical knowledge to help deal with it, give the old man artificial respiration, or simply let the old man lie on his back, he could get to the hospital.


    After reading the news, Zhang Fan blamed himself very much. He didn''t sleep well for three days. Every time he closed his eyes, he saw the missing Zhang Banxian lying on the side of the road. The people around him were just watching, talking and sending a circle of friends on their mobile phones, but no one was willing to help him.After waking up in a cold sweat, Zhang Fan vowed that he would never turn a blind eye to the old people in need of help again.


    What''s more, the girl''s helpless voice is so similar to his cry in his dream.


    Carrying a medicine bag into the crowd, casual friction let Zhang Fan pain straight Bang tooth flower.


    In the middle of the circle, an old man in Zhongshan suit fell to the ground with a twisted face and one hand on his heart. A beautiful girl with a single horsetail and a white dress, aged 16 or 17, knelt beside the old man, holding the old man''s arms in both hands and shaking with force. Her face was full of helpless tears.


    "Don''t wander. What''s wrong with your grandfather, do you know?" When he walked out of the crowd, Zhang Fan heard a lot of "kind" reminders, just like LV Rong on that day. However, this time, he did not pay attention to those guys. Instead, he went to the old man and knelt down to check his situation.


    "Thank you, thank you. My grandfather, he, he has angina pectoris. He just had an attack. I gave him nitroglycerin tablets, but it didn''t work It took at least 120 minutes to get to the traffic jam. " The more the girl said, the more anxious she was, and her tears started to flow down.


    "Hiss - don''t worry. I''ve learned a little. Maybe I can help." Zhang Fan pressed the old man''s pulse gate with one hand, and rolled up his eyelids with the other.


    Just like this, Zhang Fan''s tooth flower seed was pounded.


    For the first time, Zhang Fan was inexperienced. However, according to the description in the secret record of Yang Gong, the pulse condition of the old man should be Yin deficiency, and his white eyes were not normal white, but some blue, with some scattered blood on them.


    Angina pectoris seems to be only an appearance. The real cause seems to be Yin evil.


    Zhang Fan did not bring willow water, can''t open eyes, but with silver needle in, temporarily alleviate the old man''s condition should still be able to do. Anyway, save people first.


    "Come on, help me untie your grandfather''s coat." Zhang Fan asked him to look up some acupuncture techniques and acupoints about angina pectoris in Yang Gong Mi Lu.


    At this time, the girl was already flustered. She had no doubt about Zhang Fan''s command. Soon, the old man''s thin chest came out.


    Looking at this chest, Zhang Fan couldn''t help taking a breath. This old man is not an ordinary person. On his chest and abdomen are all old scars. There are round ones, like bullet holes, and long ones, like knife wounds. I''ll go. This old man was not a black boss before, was he? Can you be chopped to death if you can''t cure it?


    However, this idea just flashed in my mind, and soon I was thrown out of my head. I took out a silver needle from the needle sleeve and began to look for Tanzhong acupoint on the old man''s chest according to the acupoint map in my mind.


    Danzhong point belongs to pericardium Mu point, which is the meeting place of pericardium meridian qi and zongqi; it is also the intersection of Ren meridian and foot Taiyin, foot Shaoyin, hand Taiyang and hand Shaoyang meridians. Massage or acupuncture at this point can widen the chest, regulate qi, dredge collaterals and activate blood circulation. If the needle is used in this part, it can relieve the pain of the old man as soon as possible.


    However, just as the tip of Zhang Fan''s needle was about to enter the Tanzhong point, a sudden "stop it!" came from behind


    Zhang Fan is scared is a shiver, silver needle directly in the old man''s skin to draw a blood line.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan and the girl looked back at the place where the voice was made. Two men and a woman came out of the crowd. The woman in front of them was 25-6 years old. She was about 1.65 meters tall. She had beautiful eyes. She had neat shawl hair and a Book of clinical psychology in her arms. She was followed by two boys, one of whom was tall Big burly, at first glance is a rough man, the other is handsome and straight, eyebrows full of pride.


    The two boys are all wearing the school uniform of Jiangzhou medical college. Obviously, they are still students. It''s not clear what women are. We can only see that the two boys are all around her. The shout just came out of the rude boy''s mouth.


    "What are you shouting about? Don''t you see that you are busy saving people here? Be disturbed Zhang Fan was really angry and yelled at the three people. The technique of acupuncture is very particular. The depth and strength of the needle will affect the effect. If the needle stabs the old man because of their mischief, whose life is it?


    However, it was unexpected that the woman holding the book didn''t seem to hear Zhang Fan''s words. She threw the book to the Junlang boy next to her, and then walked to the old man''s side. Only when she saw the bloodstain on her chest did she glance at Zhang Fan coldly, "traditional Chinese medicine? It''s just a bunch of swindlers. It''s nothing to do with it. "

 Chapter 24

    Before, when Wang Yaohui and his gang were still in Jinxiu agency, Zhang Fan didn''t know how many ugly words they had heard, such as rubbish, idle people, incompetence He put up with all that, but now, the woman even said that he was a liar, and that Chinese medicine was a liar. Zhang Fan''s anger suddenly came up.


    Zhang Fan''s grandfather, Zhang Banxian, is a good man. Sometimes when he meets some people with secret diseases on the road, he will kindly remind them and even help them treat them on the spot.


    Zhang Banxian is a well-known old immortal in all the townships. However, there are always a group of people in this world who are superstitious in the so-called "science" and despise the things left behind by their ancestors. However, they do not pay attention to the big scientists they believe in, such as Newton and Einstein. They have never given up their faith in God while doing scientific research.


    More than once, Zhang Banxian was called a liar. Zhang Fan was very angry at that time, but Zhang Banxian told him that he only did this to save people. Since those people couldn''t believe him, they just didn''t have a chance to go.


    But today is different. The family members of the patients haven''t said anything. What are you three doing?


    "Cheat your grandmother! Stay away, don''t delay my rescue At the moment, Zhang Fan gave a angry rebuke, waved his hand casually, and let the three people leave as if they were driving away flies. Then he wiped the blood from the scratch with a paper towel to find the location of Tanzhong acupoint and prepare for the injection.


    "It''s you who should go away!" The next moment, with the cold voice of the girl, Zhang Fan''s hand was caught, pulled to the side, is the woman!


    "You Zhang Fan glared at the woman. If he delayed, the old man could not be saved even if there was the medical skill recorded in the secret record of Yang Gong!


    "I''m a professor of Jiangcheng medical college. If a liar goes to find a fool, don''t come here to be a fool. It''s a human life. You can''t afford it!" After giving Zhang Fan a white eye, the woman put her hand on the old man''s nose, explored her breath, frowned, leaned over, put her ear on the old man''s heart, and began to listen to the sound of her heart.


    "Sister, how is my grandfather?" The girl next to her was a little angry at first when she saw the woman stop Zhang Fan from saving people, but when she heard that she was a professor of Jiangzhou Medical College, her eyes lit up.


    Jiangzhou medical college is very famous all over the country. Although this woman is young, she can become a professor of Jiangzhou Medical College, which shows that she is a capable person.


    "The situation is very dangerous. Fortunately, I didn''t let the swindler treat him carelessly. I can still try. Zhang Xiang, do artificial respiration for the elderly, Li Shuai, prepare for chest compression, cardiopulmonary resuscitation The woman said, looking around for a while, and finally her eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s face, "that liar, you really want to help, go to the pharmacy next to get a small bottle of oxygen!"


    "I lied to your sister!" Zhang Fan is so angry that he has to be called a liar and directed by others. Does he owe you this girl in his last life?


    However, Zhang Fan is a warm-hearted guy after all. Instead of playing a temper at this time, he went to the next pharmacy to buy a small can of oxygen. As long as anyone can save lives, how can they save lives?


    However, the old man''s situation is not optimistic. When Zhang Fan crowded into the crowd again, he found that the situation was much worse than he imagined.


    Zhang Xiang, the handsome boy who gave the old man artificial respiration, was already sweating on his forehead, but the old man''s condition didn''t seem to improve. When Zhang Xiang breathed, Zhang Fan could clearly see that the old man''s lips had appeared lavender, which was the manifestation of ischemia.


    Li Shuai, a stout boy who is doing chest extrusion on the old man''s body, also sees sweat at this time. He keeps pressing his two big hands on the old man''s chest.


    But the woman looked at the end of the road from time to time, as if waiting for the ambulance.


    "Sister, sister, how''s my grandfather?" The girl tugged at the corner of the female professor''s coat and cried.


    "Don''t worry, the ambulance should be here soon. With a defibrillator, you can activate your grandfather''s heart and get him back." The female professor asked the girl for nitroglycerin and pressed two under the old man''s tongue, hoping to help the old man survive.


    "Waiting for an ambulance? When the ambulance comes, even if the person is not dead, the sternum will be crushed by your students. " If the old man can improve a little, Zhang Fan naturally won''t say anything, but now it''s obvious that the old man is going to die. He can''t let the female professor play around any more.


    At present, the oxygen tank to the female professor, Zhang Fan pushed aside the boy who straddled the old man, re touched the silver needle.


    The professor of medical college looks down on traditional Chinese medicine. Don''t ask. He must have studied western medicine. Now all the doctors who go to the hospital are western medicine, but in fact, in the area of emergency treatment, western medicine is far worse than traditional Chinese medicine. They rely too much on equipment and drugs. When the two are in short supply, western medicine can only watch patients suffer and do nothing.


    "What are you doing?" Li Shuai, who was pushed away, was not very happy, but he didn''t ask very hard. As a medical student, he was half an expert. After so many days of squeezing his chest, he didn''t feel good, and his heart was a bit empty."Cheat money!" Zhang Fan gave him a bad look and said "don''t move" to Zhang Xiang who was doing artificial respiration. First, he pinched the old man''s pulse and measured his pulse. Now the old man is in danger and his pulse is very weak.


    Zhang Fan immediately found the right acupoint and put the silver needle into the old man''s Tanzhong acupoint.


    The silver needle goes into the meat, but there is no blood bead overflowing from the place where the needle is inserted. Zhang Fan''s heart is suddenly happy, which shows that the position of his needle is correct. Immediately, he pinched the end of the silver needle with his fingers and gently twisted it twice. The old man''s facial muscles twitched with his movements.


    "Move, move, the old man has a reaction! "


    " I can''t see that the boy has some skills. "


    "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s muscle with tendons."


    "I think it''s just that the students of other people''s medical school worked hard for a long time and got the effect. He picked it up."


    People around are talking about everything. The female professor was staring at Zhang Fan with her eyebrows twisted.


    Just now, she actually wanted to stop the boy again. The reason why she didn''t do it was because she knew something in her heart. As the old man''s condition is getting worse, he can''t wait for an ambulance. Anyway, the old man is already a member of the funeral home''s reserve team. Since the boy wants to start, let him have a try. It''s a lesson for him. Don''t flaunt around with those deceptive methods in the future.


    Zhang fan can ignore these, and in the vicinity of a few acupuncture points, and then with his hand to grasp the old man''s left wrist Neiguan point, began to squeeze and rub.


    After Zhang Fan''s manipulation, the frequency of the old man''s mouth twitch became higher, but there was still no sign of waking up, and his lips were still purplish. Although his pulse was no longer weak, there was no sign of getting better. If you maintain this situation, you may be able to hold on until the ambulance comes, but it is almost impossible to save people.


    Seeing the old man''s reaction, the girl was very happy. However, when her eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s face, her heart raised to her throat again. Her dignified appearance made her have no confidence at all.


    "Well, don''t make a fool of yourself. You Chinese medicine practitioners are just a group of swindlers. They rely on some nerve reflexes to fool the common people. Get up quickly. There''s nothing for you here. Li Shuai, continue to squeeze out the chest."


    The female professor''s tone was disdainful, but her brow was no more wrinkled than Zhang fansong''s. in the final analysis, as long as the old man had a chance of life, she was not willing to give up.


    "Well, you, get up. Don''t hang on. You can''t do that. " Li Shuai, a strong boy, went to push Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan is really angry. If he was asked to give the old man an injection early in the morning, the situation would be much better than now. When is the time to make trouble? I don''t know where the superiority of this woman learning western medicine comes from!


    With a touch of his hand in the needle sleeve, he pulled out a silver needle and inserted it directly into Li Shuai''s right leg. Li Shuai, a stout man, suddenly felt numb in his leg. His whole right foot lost his intuition, and he could not help leaning down and fell on the ground.


    "You, what have you done to me!"


    "I have no time to talk to you! Save me when you''re done


    Zhang Fan was also forced to worry. Someone beside him kept saying that he couldn''t concentrate on saving others. He simply took a silver needle and inserted it into Li Shuai''s acupoint to give these three self righteous Western doctors a bad impression.


    At this time, Li Shuai was shocked. He was a student of a female professor. He had always been taught that western medicine is medicine, and traditional Chinese medicine is a liar. Now Zhang Fan lost his foot with a single needle, which shocked his heart more than his body.


    Zhang fan can''t care what he is thinking now. The old man''s condition is a little strange. According to the records in Yang Gong Mi Lu, the technique he just used can quickly relieve the symptoms of angina pectoris. Why is it that the old man just barely takes a breath?


    When I just gave the old man a pulse, the pulse showed that it was a heart problem. There should be no other serious complications.


    "Pa!" Zhang Fan slapped himself hard.


    Damn it. At the beginning, I saw that the old man''s illness was due to Yin evil. However, he was misled by these three medical schools. He only thought about angina pectoris. Only if it can cure people can he have a ghost!


    Zhang Fan glared at the female professor, felt the silver needle again, inserted it into the old man''s Jianjing acupoint and picked it up.

 Chapter 25

    "Hello! What are you doing! "


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s action, the female professor immediately exclaimed. As a professor of Medical College, even if she despises traditional Chinese medicine, she knows some basic acupoints. Jianjing has nothing to do with angina pectoris, and Zhang Fan''s manipulation is not acupuncture at all!


    "Don''t beep if you don''t understand!" Zhang Fan turned around and gave the woman a hard look. The anger in her eyes made the female professor step back. At that moment, she seemed to go back to her student days. During her internship, she made random suggestions about the patient''s condition. At that time, her bad tempered tutor said the same thing.


    After Zhang Fan scolded him, he quickly inserted the silver needle into the Jianjing acupoint on the other side of the old man and picked it up. At the same time of picking up the tip of the needle, the old man''s whole body twitched.


    Zhang Fan stretched out his hand to clasp the old man''s pulse and measured his pulse. His heart hanging in his throat finally fell back to his stomach.


    The old man''s pulse strength began to rise and stabilized. He opened the old man''s eyelids and looked at the white of his eyes. The cyan that had been covered in the white of his eyes began to fade away gradually. Zhang Fanchang took a breath, and just a little bit of risky moves were really funny.


    Old man''s angina, even if there is a defibrillator, temporarily wake him up, it is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. The root is the evil spirit that infects him.


    Since ancient times, it''s hard for doctors to separate their families. A good feng shui master must know the art of Qihuang, and a really good Chinese medicine must learn some of the life principles of Feng Shui.


    The opposite of Yin evil Qi is Yang Qi. Human body has the function of producing Yang Qi. The old people often say that there are three kinds of Yang fire on the top of the head and on the shoulders. In fact, this position can be more accurate, that is, Baihui Point on the top of the head and Jianjing point on the shoulders.


    The name of Baihui means that the Yang Qi of the three yang meridians of hand and foot and the governor vessel meet here. This acupoint is located at the top of the head of a person, at the highest place of a person, so the Yang Qi uploaded by each meridian of the human body meets here, so it is named Baihui. Jianjing acupoint is one of the common acupoints of the gallbladder meridian of foot Shaoyang. The Qi and blood of Yangwei meridian and the Qi and blood of Tianluo acupoint of hand Shaoyang meridian absorb heat and ascend into the acupoint, so this acupoint is also the meeting of Yangwei of hand Shaoyang.


    Just now Zhang Fan''s technique is called Yang picking lamp in Yang Gong Mi Lu. Through the strong stimulation of Jianjing acupoint, the body can produce a lot of Yang Qi. Under the attack of a lot of Yang Qi, the external Yin evil Qi can''t survive in the body for a long time, and is gradually discharged from the body.


    Seeing the purple on the old man''s lips gradually dissipate, Zhang Fan twisted the silver needle inserted on the acupoint a few times, and then heard a long breath of "Er -" and the old man on the ground slowly opened his eyes.


    "Grandfather, you wake up at last!" The girl on one side wept with joy and was about to jump on the old man. Fortunately, the female professor grabbed her with quick eyes and hands. The silver needle had not been pulled out yet. If she jumped on it like this, she couldn''t pierce it all.


    "I, what''s wrong with me? It''s warm and comfortable. Young man, did you give me the needle? " Seeing Zhang Fan Pull out the silver needles, the old man shakes his shoulders and sits up from the ground.


    "Yes, sir, how are you feeling now? Is it still painful? " Zhang Fan took the old man''s arm to help him up from the ground, but he was in pain. He was just busy saving people, but he didn''t notice that when he came up and down, the blisters on his buttocks and thighs had been worn by his clothes for several times. When he relaxed, the pain came up.


    "No, it''s OK. Thank you, young man." The old man took Zhang Fan''s hand and said thanks.


    Zhang Fan found that the old man was different from other old people on the street. He''s over 70 years old, but he doesn''t feel old. He stands up straight.


    He took another look at the old man''s face and found that there was a touch of blood killing gas hidden between the old man''s eyebrows. This kind of gas was different from the evil spirit. It was because he had killed many people that he could get infected with it.


    Looking at the scars on his body, the old man should have been a soldier, but this is a bit wrong. As the old saying goes, ghosts are afraid of the wicked. It''s very difficult for the Qi of Yin evil to invade the people who bear the Qi of blood killing, unless the Qi of Yin evil is different.


    "You''re welcome. Now that you''ve met him, there''s no reason why you don''t care. I''ll give you a prescription later. You can take some medicine according to the prescription. Now it''s better... " Zhang Fan hesitated a little, and then he continued: "can you take me to your house? I don''t think it''s your fault that you have this attack. "


    "Big brother, what does that mean? I''m not angry, Grandpa Next to the girl will be wrong, immediately toot up a small mouth, it looks really cute.


    "No, I didn''t say you were angry. I mean, there may be something wrong with Fengshui in the old man''s house. I want to see it. "


    "The magic wand." Standing next to the female professor gnashing her teeth, is very dissatisfied with the extrusion of these two words. In her opinion, Zhang Fan''s ability to wake up the old man is not that great of traditional Chinese medicine at all. It is mostly because their previous first aid alleviated the old man''s condition. He picked the old man''s Jianjing point with a needle and pricked the old man again. Then he woke up.


    Zhang Fangen didn''t care about that woman. In his opinion, she was unreasonable."Young man, you saved my old man. It''s OK to go to my house, but you don''t think I''m the cause of my illness? Where should it be? Can someone poison me, old man


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe there is something wrong with some ornaments at home, or the geomantic omen of the house itself. I''d like to see what''s wrong, or I won''t save you for nothing? " What Zhang Fan said was solid, but people around him began to talk again.


    "I didn''t hear you wrong, did the boy say Feng Shui?"


    "I''m kidding. Don''t be a fortune teller under the bridge."


    "Don''t tease me. The fortune teller has a beard. At his age, I don''t think he can understand the book of changes."


    "That''s right. I don''t think the old man was saved by him. It must have been saved by a female professor. He picked up a bargain."


    For these people''s murmurs, Zhang Fan did not pay attention to them. All the people''s opinions are heartbreaking. What''s the result of the argument? Now it depends on the old man''s own nature. If we don''t solve the source of the evil spirit, Zhang Fan dares to conclude that the old man can''t live for more than a month.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s calm and normal expression, the old man suddenly laughed, "good boy, when Liu Changwei joined the army to fight against the Americans, it was the same as you now. People said that he couldn''t go to the battlefield, and he couldn''t come back. It''s bullshit. The old man didn''t live well. On the contrary, he said that I couldn''t come back. The graveyard was very high. Let''s go back with the old man and have a look. "


    Zhang Fan was also very happy when the old man said this, and immediately agreed. But he was stopped by the female professor before he stepped.


    "Why, beauty, you western medicine can''t save people, and now you won''t let me go?"


    The female professor is very beautiful, full of mature women''s intellectual beauty, but now Zhang Fan is more and more disgusted with her.


    "western medicine can save people, but you has the final say." Hearing Zhang Fan questioning her profession, the female professor''s face became colder. "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you go. What about my students'' feet?" She pointed to Li Shuai who was still sitting on the ground.


    "He?" Zhang Fan sneered, "if you believe in traditional Chinese medicine, pull out the needle on his leg and have a rest for a minute or two. If you don''t believe it, according to your western medicine, I don''t care what you do." With that, Zhang Fan took the old man''s arm and left without looking back. Only the symbolic bow of the girl gave her a thank you.


    "Bah! Dead swindlers, you Chinese medicine are a group of swindlers! " Looking at Zhang Fan''s back, a silver tooth of the female professor was almost broken.


    Liu Changwei, the old man, was a veteran who had participated in the war against rice and helped Korea. After the end of the war, he did not retire, but remained in the army. When he retired, he was already in the rank of colonel.


    He said that Zhang Fan is a young man with vigor and energy, which reminds him of those comrades who carried guns to the battlefield together.


    The veterans who have really been on the battlefield are not only proud of their comrades in arms, but also somewhat gloomy. Because some of those friends who get along with each other day and night never come back from the battlefield.


    The place where the old man lives is called Rongguang community. Even Zhang Fan, who is a real estate agent, has never heard of this community. After the taxi arrived, Zhang Fan realized that this community is unusual.


    Rongguang community is not in the city, but in the suburbs. There are no high-rise buildings, single family villas in qingyishuier, and even a few small courtyards with blue brick houses.


    Of course, this does not mean that the people living in it are poor, but they have a special identity. The guards at the gate of the community are not security guards in gray uniforms, but real soldiers.


    Taxis are not allowed to enter the community. Three people get out of the car and walk inside. Zhang Fan finds that the community is really empty. Many villas are not popular at all. Obviously, they have been uninhabited for a long time. However, the lawn in front of the villa is neatly trimmed. It is obvious that someone takes care of it regularly.


    It''s more like a temporary place to stay on holiday than a residence.


    "Old man, do you usually live here?" Zhang Fan looked back at the front door of the community, frowning all the time.


    One street away from Rongguang community is Jiangzhou martyrs'' cemetery, where all the martyrs who died for their country during the war are buried. Many of Mr. Liu''s comrades who died at the gunpoint of the American people should also be buried here.


    "Yes, when they joined the army, they agreed to be brothers all their lives. As a result, some of them left early and slept here. Brothers have this life and no afterlife. Before I go to report to them, I can only live here and spend more time with my brothers. "

 Chapter 26

    Brother, it''s not a fight and drink together.


    Those who can put their arms together, their backs together and their promises together are called brothers.


    Mr. Liu''s action moved Zhang Fan a little. But if Mr. Liu knew that his decision might kill him, would he still do it?


    "My grandfather is stubborn. Although the security of Rongguang community is very good, it''s too biased. It''s not convenient for me to come to see my grandfather. Grandpa, don''t you feel bored by yourself? There are houses in the city


    The girl''s name is Liu yudie. She is 16 years old and is a sophomore in No.1 middle school. Today is to catch up with the holiday, ran to accompany a little lonely grandfather shopping, but did not expect to encounter such a thing. "Brother Zhang Fan, what''s wrong with your leg? Why do I think you walk so awkward? "


    The little girl is obviously the smart one. She was frightened by her grandfather''s sudden fall before, but now she has slowed down all the way, and her face is smiling again. But when she looked at the back of Zhang Fan, she immediately exclaimed, "brother Zhang Fan, what''s that on your leg?"


    Zhang Fan was startled by the little girl. When he looked back, he saw some sticky yellowish liquid flowing out of the lower edge of the big underpants.


    "Well, I was scalded in the morning. I went to the pharmacy to buy medicine. This should be just patronizing the old man to give first aid. The blister is worn out... " Zhang Fan was embarrassed to scratch his head. There were several wet marks on his big underpants, which were also the pus from the blisters. It''s not very elegant.


    "You little boy..." Mr. Liu patted Zhang Fan on the shoulder with a smile. "He''s a warm-hearted guy. You''re a kid. I''ve made friends with him. Let''s go. There''s the best burn ointment at home. I''ll put some on you first. "


    There are very few people who can see injustice and help the poor. Like Zhang Fan, he is still injured, but he wants to help others. It''s almost extinct. Not only Mr. Liu is kind to him, but also Liu yudie''s little girl called "brother Zhang Fan".


    Mr. Liu''s home is in the innermost part of the whole Rongguang community. It is not a villa, but a few green brick houses built in a small courtyard separated by a bamboo fence. In the courtyard, there are vegetable fields specially opened. A few Luhua chickens are drilling around in the vegetable garden. They are not afraid of being born when they see someone coming. They stare at the visitors with their black eyes.


    After entering the room, Mr. Liu asked Liu yudie to find out the scald medicine and put it on Zhang Fan. Liu yudie agreed very well at the beginning. However, after finding out the specific part of Zhang Fan''s scald, he immediately made a big face, threw the medicine bottle to his grandfather and ran out of the yard to tease the rooster.


    Don''t say, the effect of this special ointment is good. When it''s applied, the cool feeling goes straight to the heart and spleen. It''s called comfort. The aloe gel used before is rubbish in front of the old man''s ointment.


    Of course, Zhang Fan is confident, and the scald medicine prepared according to Yang Gong Mi Lu is no less than this.


    After dealing with the scald, Zhang Fan asked the old man to wait a moment, and then began to check all kinds of furnishings in the room.


    But after a turn, Zhang Fan found that the furnishings in this house are very casual, there is no Fengshui layout, and there is nothing that can produce evil spirit. It is a very ordinary house.


    "Xiaodie, can you come in for a while?" In fact, when entering the community, Zhang Fan had a thought in his heart, but due to the position of the old man, it was not easy to open his mouth. He also hopes that there is something wrong with the house itself. Now, it seems that the problem lies in the part he doesn''t want to talk about the most.


    Standing at the door, Zhang Fan greets Liu yudie. This little girl is a sophomore in high school. She should be able to help herself.


    "What''s the matter, brother Zhang Fan? Is there anything wrong with my grandfather''s family? Feng Shui or something, like the TV show, can be changed by moving a table or a bottle? If you need any help, brother Zhang Fan, I''ll help you move as long as I can. " As long as you don''t apply ointment to Zhang Fan''s place, Liu yudie is very active, and This girl seems to have a little trouble talking.


    "No, you don''t have to carry things. I need your help later. Sit down, sir. I want to ask you something Zhang Fan motioned to the old man to sit on the chair opposite the main room, but he himself was standing by. Cough, of course, it''s not the etiquette of the younger generation to the elder. It''s just a pain in the butt and I can''t sit down.


    Mr. Liu is quite puzzled, but he is also tired today, so he sits on the chair in the main room. But as soon as he sat down, Mr. Liu felt cold for no reason. He was quite puzzled and looked left and right. There was no wind. How could it be cold?


    Zhang Fan asked Liu yudie to pour a cup of hot water for her grandfather. Then he asked, "Sir, I think all the people who live in your community are cadres in the army. But all the way, it seems that you still have people living here. Other houses seem to be empty."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Master Liu couldn''t help sighing, "who said it wasn''t. The people who live in this community are basically retired cadres like me. At the beginning, we all got together to play chess and mahjong. But this man will go one day, and God won''t even look at his age. "Mr. Liu raised his hand and pointed to the door. Zhang Fanshun looked at it with his finger. Mr. Liu pointed to a single family villa on the right.


    "Xiao Wang is just 50 years old this year. Because he made some small problems, he retired ahead of time. Originally, our brothers got along very well, but last week, he suddenly had a cerebral hemorrhage and no one was left. The houses in our system can''t be bought or sold, and they have some power. No one is willing to live in a house that has been dead. Now, it seems that my old man is the only one left in the whole community. When I die, maybe the whole community will be demolished and rebuilt. "


    Speaking of this, the old man''s expression was suddenly relieved, "in fact, it''s no big deal for people to live and die. At most, it''s moving from one side of the road to the other side of the road."


    "Grandfather! I hate it. Why do you always say that? I''m still waiting for you to attend my wedding. If you dare to live in front of me in advance, I won''t get married in my life. I''ll let your old Liu family die. Hum It seems that Mr. Liu''s feelings have been expressed many times. Liu yudie is very dissatisfied with this, and even uses the threat of "losing one''s son and one''s grandson".


    The old man scratched his head helplessly. To the granddaughter, he really had no way, "well, well, grandfather will attend your wedding, OK?"


    "Well, that''s about the same." Liu yudie got close to the old man, half squatted down and hugged him by the arm. "Grandfather, I think what brother Zhang Fan said should be reasonable. You have a problem with this house. You''d better move to the city. Right, brother Zhang Fan. " Speaking of this, the little girl squeezed her eyes at Zhang Fan.


    "Well In fact, there is no problem with the house itself. " Zhang Fan of course knows what the little girl wants to say, but the old man''s obsession with his comrades in arms is so deep that even if he says there is something wrong with Feng Shui, the old man will not believe it. "Xiao die, can you give me some of that..."


    After all, it''s the first time to formally show Fengshui to others. Zhang Fan doesn''t want to have any omissions, so it''s necessary to open his eyes. But come out to buy a medicine only, Zhang Fan certainly won''t take willow leaf water on the body, so can only use before that kind of method.


    "Brother Zhang, just tell me what you need. As long as it''s not too much, I can satisfy you." Liu yudie is a little dissatisfied. Is Zhang Fan making an offer?


    "Well, it''s not too troublesome, but it may hurt a little Well, can you give me some of your virgin blood? "


    "What Let alone Liu yudie, even Mr. Liu''s eyes widened.


    What does this kid say?


    A little pain, virgin blood


    I don''t have a fever. It''s true that you saved the old man on the street. Even if you want to get paid, it''s understandable. But how could you have made such a blatant proposal to tell someone''s granddaughter in front of your grandfather!


    The old man''s breath suddenly shortens, and Liu yudie''s face turns red with anger, and he clenches his small fist in shame. "You, how can you be such a person!"


    "Me, what''s wrong with me?" Zhang Fan was a little forced by the reaction of Ye and sun, but then he reacted. What he said seemed to have a big ambiguity.


    Cold sweat, it would be a big trouble if the old man was angry again.


    "Old man, little butterfly, you misunderstood. I just said that we need to take a few drops of blood from Xiaodie''s hand. "


    "In the hand?" Leng for a moment, Liu yudie asked: "why do you want to doubt?"


    "Well, in geomantic omen, boy and girl''s blood is of special use. As long as it''s girl''s blood, it doesn''t have to be at that time..." Embarrassing.


    "You boy, you always talk so indistinctly..." Master Liu is speechless. If Zhang Fan hadn''t saved him, the water cup in his hand had just been smashed.


    The little girl''s family is afraid of pain, but seeing Zhang Fan squeeze her eyes, Liu yudie still put up with it and happily stretched out her finger to let Zhang Fan pierce a small hole with a silver needle.


    Zhang Fan drew the gourd, took the blood from his hand, rubbed it together and put it on his eyelids. The scene immediately changed.


    The whole room was full of faint black air, especially in the place where Mr. Liu was sitting. There was a little scarlet in it, which obviously eroded the spirit of Mr. Liu.


    These evil spirits, just like Zhang Fan''s idea, all flow into the house from the gate along the main road of the community. However, to Zhang Fan''s surprise, Mr. Liu''s body is covered with a layer of blood red light, which is constantly expanding and contracting against the evil spirits.

 Chapter 27

    When Zhang Fan was showing Fengshui to the old man in Rongguang community, Wang Yaohui was pacing back and forth in Guanghui agency. Now he was completely tied up with Jinxiu agency. The photos in the circle of friends before, needless to say, must have been taken by Li Mengmei.


    Early this morning, on Wang Yaohui''s way to the agency, several colleagues seemed to have agreed to have breakfast at a breakfast stall next to his agency. When he saw that he was coming, someone immediately called him to eat together and asked him to tell him the details of the previous night.


    Wang Yaohui was so angry that he didn''t lift the breakfast table.


    After the gang broke up, Wang Yaohui immediately asked people to go to the nearby typing and copying shop to customize the signboard of the grand reward. He didn''t believe it. Just across the street, his agency fee was cheaper than the opposite, and he couldn''t get Jinxiu''s business.


    "Lao Wang, what are you doing here? Be careful, the floor tiles are worn out by you. "


    Just when Wang Yaohui wanted to roar, a bald man in his early 40s came in from the outside.


    The naked one is five big and three thick, wearing a big flower T-shirt, big flower underpants, and a gold chain with the thickness of fingers around his neck, as if he was afraid that others would not know that he was a upstart.


    This man is Wu Laoliu, whom Wang Yaohui said the day before yesterday.


    "Angkor, you''re here. I''m in a hurry. I haven''t seen you all the time. I''ll tell you that I can''t hold down the store. Several companies come and ask me to take them to see the house. I''ve been pushed. If you don''t come to Angkor, I really have to give it to others."


    "Why don''t you tell me what you are? Who gives you money to earn is your grandfather. If it''s really a good store, how many people rush to see it, and they can still get me Wu Laoliu? " Bald Wu Laoliu is worthy of being a upstart. Speaking of this, he is blunt and straight. He seems to have no idea what it means to save face.


    Wang Yaohui''s facial muscles twitched twice, but he kept his smiling face in the end.


    Wu Laoliu is right. Whoever gives him money is his grandfather. As long as he can get the bill for him, squeeze Jinxiu down and pretend to be a grandson, it''s no big deal.


    What''s more, Wu Laoliu has an underground background. He can make a bargain and get involved. He can''t help himself in the future.


    "Hey, Angkor, look at what you said, brother. I exaggerate a little at most, but the store is really good. 280 square meters is only 2 million. And I''ve been there before. There''s a big electronics factory nearby. They used to be Internet cafes. Young people like to get on the Internet. When Angkor is won, if you don''t want to open an Internet cafe or a nightclub, those younger brothers and sisters will have to go inside. "


    Wu Laoliu heard that there was an electronics factory nearby, and his eyes were bright. He immediately proposed to go to see the house with Wang Yaohui.


    Of course, Wang Yaohui was agreed by Le Dian, but he was a little bit bottomless in his heart.


    It must be because of poor management that this kind of store is so cheap to exchange. Today, if you used to see someone in the Internet bar, you can say that if business is poor, he would have to figure out how to cheat Wu Laoliu.


    Anyway, this business has to be done. It can''t fall into the hands of Li Mengmei.


    However, to Wang Yaohui''s surprise, Lu pangzi''s Internet bar is totally different from what he imagined. Not only is the storefront not small, the decoration is very high-grade, the machine is a new product.


    Don''t mention the people who are surfing the Internet in the Internet bar. Not only are the machines full, but also many people who are waiting for the machines are standing behind others, looking like they don''t stop playing.


    This is a good business to dream will smile.


    "Lao Wang, are you sure this place is only two million?"


    "Of course, the price tag is hanging in my place. I haven''t brought anyone else to see it. The boss seems to be in a hurry to ask for money. Angkor, you just need to move now, and you can take it properly."


    The only discordant possibility in the whole Internet bar is the little girl at the bar.


    The girl sat in the bar, her face was blank, her small mouth was slightly open, as if she saw something incredible.


    "Girl, where''s your boss?"


    Wu Laoliu is quite satisfied with the store. He doesn''t want to change it into a nightclub or anything. He can make money by taking over the Internet bar directly. It''s really cheap to exchange two million yuan.


    "Well, what? You, are you on the plane? Just a moment. There are no machines now. " The little girl at the bar looked back in the sound of Wu Laoliu clapping the table, and fainted.


    "Chicken? I don''t want to come to you. Call out your boss. I''ll talk to him about business. " Wu laoliuxin said that when Laozi set down the Internet bar, he fired you first and asked you to be a chicken and a cashier. He was confused about how much money he had to change.


    "Boss? What can I do for you The little girl at the cash register finally figured out what they were going to do.


    "Well, if you want to talk business with him, girl, please contact me quickly."


    Wu Lao Liu''s face is not like a good cake. The little girl is also a little scared. She grabs the landline in the bar to call Lu pangzi. However, as soon as she grabs the phone, she is stunned. There is a mobile phone in the bar, which belongs to fatso Lu."Big brother, the boss has something to do today. He''s in a hurry to go out. He didn''t bring his mobile phone." With that, she also showed her innocence and took out her cell phone and shook it in front of them.


    "What a coincidence?" Wu Laoliu took a bite of yahuazi. The store is sure to make a profit. He won''t worry until he gets it early.


    No one knows when Lu pangzi will come back. Wu Laoliu and Wang Yaohui sum up and ask the little girl at the bar to tell Lu pangzi that someone in the store has taken a fancy to him and ask him to go to Guanghui agency tomorrow morning to go through the transfer procedures.


    Rongguang community.


    Mr. Liu''s mouth is open enough to insert an egg.


    Zhang Fan didn''t have much explanation after he decided to fight here. Instead, he used his own blood and Liu Xiaodie''s blood to open his eyes to master Liu.


    Soldiers come out of a sea of corpses. It''s a bit difficult to make them believe in ghosts and gods with only one mouth. So it''s better to let him have a look.


    Of course, Mr. Liu didn''t get the inheritance of Yang Gong Mi Lu like Zhang Fan did. Even with the same eye opening method, what he could see was only a little black air, which he might not notice without Zhang Fan''s advice.


    "Xiao Zhang, what is this? It''s black. It looks a little strange. " Seeing that a touch of black Qi was entangled in him, Master Liu subconsciously reached out to take pictures, but found that black Qi was entangled again soon after being taken away.


    "Old man, I want to ask you, the earliest old leader in the community, is not the hand has not been stained with blood?"


    Zhang Fan did not immediately answer the old man''s question, but asked a seemingly unrelated question.


    It''s not suitable for living people to live in the community. But according to Mr. Liu, he has lived here for nearly 20 years, which is worth studying.


    Master Liu pondered for a while and said uncertainly: "the first It''s like Lao Zhao. He''s really a civilian, but I''m not sure about the one who moved in. It seems that he''s really a civilian. He doesn''t live long. What''s the saying? "


    Zhang Fan nodded, and soon he was right.


    "The black one is Shaqi. Your house, or your whole neighborhood, has been washed." Zhang Fan raised his eyes and looked at the villa he had seen before. "I''m afraid that old man was also killed by evil spirit."


    "It''s the opposite!" Mr. Liu slapped his hands on the table and suddenly stood up from the chair with his eyes wide. "Xiao Zhang, tell me which bastard is responsible for this evil spirit! I''m tired of working with us old things! "


    "Grandfather!" Looking at the old man so excited, Liu Xiaodie quickly hugged the old man''s arm, a hand kept in the chest and abdomen to the old man.


    "Don''t get excited, old man."


    Zhang Fan was also startled and quickly explained.


    "It doesn''t mean that anyone can get rid of it if they want to. In fact, the whole community is full of evil spirit, which is related to the location of the building. In Feng Shui, it''s called Yin Xie Sha, because... "


    Speaking of the end, Zhang fan does not know how to continue to say this reason. Mr. Liu has a hot temper. I''m afraid he''ll get angry again.


    "Because of what? What do you say? Is there someone who looks at us old things and wants our lives? "


    Factional struggle has always happened in the army and other places. Originally, there were retired officers who had a lot of contacts in the army. It''s not surprising that someone wanted to kill them.


    "No, it''s because The martyrs'' cemetery is opposite. "


    If the front door of the house is facing the funeral home, cemetery or slaughterhouse, it is a case of Yin evil evil spirits. If Yin evil spirits are committed, members of the house are prone to get sick, have accidents, and have poor interpersonal relationships.


    The old man''s sudden angina pectoris is the effect of Yin evil evil evil. As for this hot temper, it has something to do with it.


    "Yin evil? Pooh! There are men with iron bones and loyal souls to defend their country! How can they be evil


    Sure enough, after listening to Zhang Fan''s explanation, Master Liu''s anger is even greater. There are his comrades in arms and his brothers lying there. Now he is said to be evil by the boy in front of him. Master Liu''s water cups are all in his hands.


    "I didn''t mean that, sir. Listen to me."


    Zhang Fan is wronged.


    The living is Yang while the dead is Yin. No matter what kind of person he was before he died, as long as he swallows Qi, his attribute is Yin.


    As for evil, the so-called good and evil are just a group of opposite words. Yang people are positive while Yin people are evil.


    Breaking off the crumpled explanation, Mr. Liu finally put out the fire and sat down in a chair, his hands holding his head full of white hair, which seemed to be very distressed.


    At this time, Liu yudie took advantage of the old man''s inattention to Zhang Fan and handed him his mobile phone.


    There are only four words on the mobile phone: let him move.

 Chapter 28

    "I don''t think so. I don''t think so. I remember them all the time before, but I am also entangled with them. "


    After a long time, Mr. Liu straightened up with a miserable smile.


    There is his brother buried opposite, and there is no comrade in arms who died in the yard?


    That kind of complex mood, outsiders may be difficult to understand it.


    "Just, just, that''s it. It''s good to get entangled with them. Anyway, in a hundred years'' time, they will be buried together, two days in the morning and two days in the evening."


    After a long time, Master Liu seemed to have figured out something and sighed.


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about! I said that I would attend my wedding. That''s all. Be careful, I''ll make your old Liu family lose their children and grandchildren. "


    Liu yudie didn''t open her eyes, but the little girl was very intelligent. She had heard something wrong from their conversation.


    Little girl, she has some interest in constellation and numerology. On the contrary, she believes in geomantic omen and metaphysics more than the old people. She also wanted to let her grandfather move to the city for a long time. She just showed Zhang Fan the four words, that is, let him help to cheat, but we can''t let him continue to live here.


    "Smelly girl, it''s like your grandfather will die tomorrow."


    The old man patted Liu yudie''s head, and his eyes were full of doting.


    "Xiao Zhang, you know Feng Shui. I didn''t believe in it before, but I''ve heard that there''s a way to turn evil spirits into evil spirits in your feng shui business. Do you think you can help me solve this problem?"


    The old people are nostalgic, especially with special feelings. Even if they know there are problems in the community, Mr. Liu hopes to continue to live here.


    In fact, Yinxie Sha is not a big evil spirit. The simplest way is to hang a gourd on the door like Jinxiu''s agent, and take away the evil spirit that you want to rush in.


    If the evil spirit is too heavy and the gourd doesn''t work, you can also put three bronze dragons facing the direction of the evil spirit. And a pair of copper unicorns were placed in the direction of the evil spirit. If not, Shanhai town can be added.


    However, considering the specific situation and Liu yudie''s repeated requests for the old man to move to the city, Zhang Fan still scratched his head pretending to be in a dilemma.


    "It''s not easy, old man. It''s not one day or two that you''ve been committing Yin evil in your community. The evil spirit has been accumulating all the time. It''s just because you''re all soldiers and you have murderous spirit, so the effect of evil spirit is not obvious. "


    "Murderous?"


    "Well, that''s why people who don''t have blood on their hands die first. Now you are the only one left in the community. Most of the other families are dead. The whole community is full of evil spirits. Unless it is demolished and rearranged, otherwise You are too old to live here any longer. "


    "So..."


    Mr. Liu took a drink from his glass and then gave a helpless smile.


    "Well, I''m the only old man who occupies such a large piece of land. It''s time to go away. Tomorrow, move. At that time, Xiao Zhang, you have to help me decorate Fengshui at home. At the very least, you have to let my old man live to get married. "


    "Yes! Brother Zhang Fan, I love you so much


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, Liu yudie jumped up, gave Zhang Fan a hug, and even gave him a bold kiss on the face.


    Zhang Fan, who was forced, is the girl in this city so free? How about a kiss? Can sister Meng Mei kiss me like this?


    Zhang Fan suddenly a spirit, quickly put this dirty idea out of the head, dream Mei elder sister, that is his benefactor, how can think of such a thing?


    Seeing the evil spirit with his own eyes, the old man will not insist on staying in Rongguang community. He puts Zhang Fan downstairs of Li Mengmei. Mr. Liu has an appointment with him to go to Jinxiu agency to find him tomorrow and ask him to decorate his new home.


    In addition, Mr. Liu gave the whole bottle of scald ointment to Zhang Fan as a small thank-you.


    Zhang Fan himself is able to prepare a similar medicine, but the old man''s mind he always refused, also accepted.


    In the evening, Li Mengmei came back home and saw that Zhang Fan had no big deal. She was relieved to tell him that the first thing to go to work tomorrow was to choose a suitable one from the house supply. Li Mengmei came forward to rent it for him, and it would be regarded as the dormitory of the company.


    Although Li Meng Mei and Zhang Meng Mei can''t fight each other, they don''t want to.


    The next morning, Zhang Fan and Li Mengmei went to the agency.


    Fortunately, this time, Zhang Fan learned a lesson and only came out of the guest room after making sure that Li Mengmei was really sober outside. He did not make the embarrassing scene of the first day.


    Sitting in Li Mengmei''s golf, just arrived at the door of the intermediary, Li Mengmei''s mouth is "Yi".


    Following the beauty''s eyes, Zhang Fan saw that the door of Guanghui agency across the road had been opened. Two salesmen who followed Wang Yaohui were moving a display board for publicity from inside to outside.


    The display board is very fancy, and the most striking part on it is written in super large font: Grand reward for opening business, 20% discount for agency fee!"The trough! Wang Mazi, this is crazy


    Seeing this display board, even Li Mengmei, who always pays attention to ladies'' demeanor, can''t help being rude. It''s not business, it''s war!


    We should know that every industry has its own rules. The intermediary fees charged by the intermediary industry are standardized, and the whole industry has a unified price.


    For example, in a place with two intermediaries in the opposite direction, one of them openly reduces the price, which means the same as saying "we will never die" to the other in the afternoon.


    Even if the price war is won, he will have to face the criticism and crusade of his peers. Wang Mazi''s move is obviously a little reckless.


    "Oh, Mr. Li, I came so early. I said, didn''t you use to be very tall? How come I''ve always been in the right place with the smelly boy from the countryside recently. "


    Wang Yaohui came out of the store and cried to Li Mengmei across the road.


    "I said, elder brother, you see, you see, I didn''t call you to come here as long as I knew. If Zhang Fan stayed, how could the landlady repay him? It must be the body. How else can they stick together all day long? "


    "Wang Mazi, put your smelly mouth clean for me!" Li Mengmei slammed the door and glared at Wang Yaohui.


    Zhang Fan now lives in her home, occasionally some gossip, Li Mengmei also thought of, but Wang Yaohui this is what? It''s no longer idle talk. It''s obviously swearing.


    "Oh, you asked Huige to keep his mouth clean. Why don''t you close your thighs? That poor loser has been swept out by the landlord. Isn''t he living with you these days? A watch is a watch. What kind of chaste heroine do you pretend to be? In other words, find a better one. That boy is incompetent. Can he satisfy you? "


    At this time, Lu Rong came out from the inside, hugged Wang Yaohui''s arm and ridiculed Li Mengmei in a strange way.


    Li Mei was really bad at biting her teeth when she was young.


    "Oh, Wang Mazi, I haven''t seen you for a day. You are very energetic. I thought you could counselle for a lifetime. It''s the first time I''ve seen a man pee his crotch. "


    Now that the battle is going to start, how can Zhang Fan make Li Mengmei suffer? One mouth is the most shameful scandal of Wang Yaohui.


    The meat on Wang Yaohui''s face began to smoke.


    "You, you son of a bitch! I haven''t touched the girl I''ve been holding for a year. Now it''s mine. What''s your face shouting in front of me? "


    Wang Yaohui holds LV Rong in his arms, and he looks like a show off.


    But I didn''t expect Zhang Fan to smile more brightly than him.


    "I said Wang Mazi, if I remember correctly, that Teddy was holding her leg when you peed your pants. I think it''s good that I didn''t touch her. Otherwise, it''s disgusting to have a tie with teddy."


    As soon as these words were uttered, the faces of Wang Yaohui and Lu Rong turned green.


    If Zhang Fan''s mouth is full of running the train, it''s OK. But Thai day that thing, is a famous day air. There was such a thing at night. Even if LV Rong fainted and didn''t see the scene, she saw the things on her legs after she woke up.


    "You, wait for me You don''t have a better day. "


    Wang Yaohui almost squeezed this sentence out of his teeth, pushed LV Rong away and went to the front room.


    "Hello, Wang Mazi!"


    The cry from behind made Wang Yaohui turn his head, but what he saw was that Zhang Fan put on a strange posture of riding and squatting in the crotch, hooked his finger at him, and then pointed under his crotch.


    "Wang Mazi, did you forget about the bet so soon? At the beginning, it was agreed that if there was no problem with the house, you and Liu Jinqiang would go under my crotch and apologize to our intermediary. You wouldn''t want to default, would you


    "You, you are so special, don''t push an inch!"


    Wang Yaohui roared, went into the door and slammed the glass door with a bang. Lu Rong, who was walking behind, didn''t respond. She was patted by the glass door, covered her nose with tears, and squatted on the ground screaming, blood dripping down her fingers.


    If it was in the past, Zhang Fan must have run over like a loyal dog, hugging Lu Rong and trying to stop her bleeding. But now, everything has changed.


    The woman who was willing to give everything to protect him used to treat him as a dog, even his last kennel was demolished.


    What else to pity?


    Everyone''s way, ah, is their own choice, there is no regret medicine in the world for you to eat.


    Yesterday you abandoned me like my shoes. In the future, I will let you down.

 Chapter 29

    Just as Lu Rong stood up with her nose covered, an Audi stopped at the door of Guanghui agency. There was a man on the bus, who was Lu pangzi.


    "Oh, beauty, what''s the matter with you today? The pig hit the tree. You hit the pig? " Lu pangzi is not a young man just out of society. He can''t find the north after being fooled by a woman. From the first day, he didn''t like Lu Rong. Seeing her bad luck, he was happy to hurt her.


    "Boss Lu, how can you say that..." Lu Rong''s eyes are full of tears now, but she knows that Wang Yaohui took Wu Laoliu to see the store the day before. When she saw Lu pangzi coming, even if she was angry in her heart, she could only hold it down. While pitifully greeting the fat man, she yelled at Wang Yaohui.


    As soon as Wang Mazi heard that Lu pangzi was coming, he was so happy that he quickly changed a smiling face and came out.


    Lu pangzi''s store is worth two million yuan. As long as the deal is settled, even if he gives a 20% discount, he will earn more than 30000 yuan.


    What''s more, taking Lu fatty ahead of time is equal to robbing Jinxiu''s business.


    "Boss Lu, I said it''s right for you to choose our intermediary. Yesterday I contacted the buyer for you. I went to your store specially. I didn''t expect boss Lu to be a busy man."


    Wang Yaohui grabbed Lu pangzi''s hand and shook it as if he could make three million yuan in this business.


    "Boss Wang, please. I''ll take a special trip."


    Lu pangzi is full of spring breeze today, the whole person has a lot of spirit.


    In Wang Yaohui''s view, this must be because the store can make a move. I''m very happy.


    "Boss Lu, sit inside. Well, the buyer will be here soon. When you talk about it, he will be very satisfied with the price you offered. If you hadn''t been here yesterday, it would have been decided at that time. "


    "Well I don''t need to, boss Wang. I came here today just to tell you that I won''t sell my store after taking down the house supply. I''m sorry


    The smile on Wang Yaohui''s face suddenly froze. What''s the meaning of this? The day before yesterday, you rushed to register. I found a buyer for you, and you don''t want it?


    Lu chubby just smile, did not give Wang chubby do more explanation, get on the car, lost a head, the Audi stopped in the door of the rich brocade intermediary.


    Zhang Fangang has also been looking at the opposite side, thinking that Wang Mazi is really quick, so he has done business?


    However, he didn''t mean to complain about Lu pangzi. After all, although he helped Lu pangzi change his Feng Shui, he didn''t have a buyer on his side. Lu pangzi should go to the opposite side. But I didn''t think that after Lu pangzi said a few words, he drove the car here.


    "Brother Zhang, my house won''t be sold any more. Help me get the house." After getting out of the car, Lu said the same thing as he said on the other side.


    "Oh, OK, I''ll take it down. Brother Lu, go in and drink some water. "


    Zhang Fan answered, the house is somebody else''s, and they sell it or not, but they has the final say, though it is a bit pity, he still invited the fat man to sit in the house.


    "Hey, brother Zhang, if you don''t invite me, I''ll come in." Lu chubby laughed, reached out and took out a bulging brown paper envelope from his arms and stuffed it into Zhang Fan''s hand.


    "Brother Lu, this is..."


    Zhang Fan is a little confused.


    Although he didn''t take it apart to see it, with his hand feeling, he could basically be sure that all the coins in it were soft girl coins, which were quite thick.


    "Hey, come on, brother, let''s go in and talk."


    Lu pangzi grabs Zhang Fan''s shoulder carelessly and enters the front of the agency.


    "Boss Lu is here? Yes? Is there a change in the house? " Just when Lu pangzi went to Guanghui, Li Mengmei had already entered the house. Now when she saw him coming, her heart was cold. Is such a high-quality house going to run away?


    "Change is a little bit, but it won''t be a loss to you. I said, Madame, your little man has the ability." Fat man Lu sits on the sofa carelessly, but makes a black line all over Li Mengmei''s head.


    What is our little man? I just have an employment relationship with him, OK!


    Li Mengmei looks at Zhang Fan''s eyes, not to mention how sad, my mother''s reputation is completely destroyed by you.


    "Brother Lu, I''m just a salesman." Seeing Li Mengmei''s face, Zhang Fan didn''t dare to explain. He poured a glass of water for Lu pangzi, pulled a chair and sat opposite him.


    "Brother Lu, what''s the matter with this envelope?"


    "Hey, brother, my surname Lu is a fastidious person. If you help my brother, he won''t treat you badly. Although the house won''t be sold, I''ll still pay the normal intermediary fee. "


    Lu pangzi can hardly see his smile, and Zhang Fan has pondered something at this time. Ha ha said with a smile: "brother Lu, after changing Feng Shui, the business of Internet cafes is booming?"


    "More than that. It''s earth shaking. "


    When it comes to the business of Internet cafes, Lu pangzi smiles more brightly."The day before yesterday afternoon, you helped me change the Feng Shui in my shop. Oh, you haven''t been away for an hour, and this Hula began to get on. After a while, the whole Internet bar was full. At that time, I was very happy. As a result, the good things were not finished. Guess what happened yesterday? "


    "What''s the matter? Is Feng Shui really such a big help? "


    The door of the agency was pushed open. Liu yudie, the little girl, asked in a loud voice and helped Mr. Liu in.


    Seeing this, Zhang Fan hurried forward to say hello, but Mr. Liu waved his hand and motioned them to continue saying that they were not in a hurry. He and his granddaughter sat on the sofa next to fat man Lu.


    It was yesterday that they made an appointment to come to Zhang Fan to decorate their house. Now they are interested in hearing that Zhang Fan''s layout is very magical.


    When Lu pangzi saw a new audience, he was even more elated.


    "I''ll tell you, I have a technical secondary school over there. You remember, after the school moved away, the venue was empty. As a result, it was rented by a super God E-sports club. Do you know the super gods? Those who play lol, such as GE xiaolun, Cheng Yaowen, Liu Chuang and so on, are forced by the old cow. "


    Lol, Zhang Fan and the old man said they didn''t understand, only Liu yudie knew something.


    "I''ll tell you that. They are very powerful in the industry. There are a large number of fans who came to me to discuss with me yesterday. After the transformation of the training base is completed, they will train in my Internet cafe. After the construction, they will come here once a week."


    When Lu pangzi said that, Zhang Fan understood.


    Fans, it''s a great thing to be able to get in touch with idols. If the super God team enters Lu pangzi''s Internet cafe, let alone being reluctant to exchange money, Lu pangzi will have to set down the surrounding stores to meet the needs of fans.


    "Brother Lu, first of all, I''d like to congratulate you on your coming. The bowl is full."


    Zhang Fan to Lu pangzi to a joy, the brown paper envelope handed to Li Mengmei.


    In the end, he has to help the fat man in business.


    However, at the moment when the guests and the hosts were all happy, the glass door of the agency was kicked open, and the door hit the wall with a "crash" and broke to the ground.


    Five people in the room were startled. Looking up, they saw a man in a big flower T-shirt, big flower underpants and a thick gold chain around his neck standing at the door of the agency.


    This person is Wu Laoliu, who went to the Internet bar with Wang Yaohui the day before yesterday. Wang Yaohui and LV Rong are following him at this time, looking like watching a good play.


    "What do you mean? If you have something to say, why kick my door? " Li Mengmei''s eyebrows twisted out a Sichuan character, and her cold eyes fixed on Wang Yaohui. This bastard is too presumptuous.


    "Oh, it''s none of my business. It''s your rich brocade agent who is not kind to do business by himself." Wang Yaohui said.


    "That is, I went to see the store with Mr. Wang yesterday. Fat man, if you say you don''t sell it today, you won''t sell it. It''s not a matter. Did the smelly girl here give you any advantage, so that you can only sell it here?"


    Wu Lao Liu''s eyes swept in the room. Seeing Liu Lao Zi and Lu pangzi sitting together, he immediately decided that he was here to talk business with Lu pangzi.


    As for Li Mengmei, Wu Laoliu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva when he looked at her, and his eyes kept sweeping back and forth between her face and chest.


    "Bald head, how much money did Wang Mazi give you to come here to be wild? Didn''t you ask when the man he had taken care of would be discharged from the hospital? "


    Zhang Fan is not a bit angry about this kind of obvious trouble seeker, especially when he sees his dog eyes constantly sweeping Li Mengmei''s body, it feels like his goddess has been insulted, which makes him so unhappy.


    "Oh, boy, which watch''s crotch doesn''t matter, it''s leaking you out? Do you want me to tear up your mouth? "


    Wu Laoliu today is also full of joy went to Wang Yaohui there waiting for the transfer, who knows just entered the door Wang Yaohui told him with a sad face, that shop thing let the opposite rich brocade intermediary to mix yellow.


    Wu Laoliu is so angry that he is like killing his parents. Wang pockmarked a few words casually, arched Wu Laoliu''s anger, and rushed across the road to find the intermediary and the seller.


    To sum up, he is also a big jerk in this area. Unexpectedly, Zhang Fan, a boy who has no hair, even dares to talk back to him. At the moment, he slams his cigarette butt on the ground and walks towards Zhang Fan with his neck and fist in his hand.


    "What do you want to do?" Seeing this scene, Li Mengmei quickly blocks Zhang Fan. Although she is a woman, as the boss, she must block her employees.


    "What for?" Wu Laoliu''s mouth showed a smile, "either do him or do you."


    A smelly hand pinched Li Mengmei''s chin.

 Chapter 30

    "Don''t go too far!"


    How can Zhang Fan let Li Mengmei stand in front of him?


    A pull Li Mengmei''s back, pull her to his behind, at the same time, hand hold Wu Laoliu''s wrist.


    "Young man, if you have something to say, don''t be so rash. You may not be able to bear the consequences." Mr. Liu on the sofa said coldly when he saw the scene. He''s been a soldier for so many years. What kind of temper has he never seen?


    "Old man, it''s none of your business! I haven''t reckoned with you about robbing Laozi''s storefront! "


    Wu Laoliu has no idea of respecting the old and loving the young at all. With a wave of his left hand, he pushes the old man over his shoulder. Unexpectedly, Liu Laozi''s body turns to the side, and his water cup turns over, and a cup of hot water is poured on Wu Laoliu''s wrist.


    Wu Laoliu was scalded with a scream of "Ao". He threw away Zhang Fan, who was holding his right hand, and scolded "the old man" with his fist.


    Zhang fan can''t help but watch the old man being beaten. Even if he is not good at fighting, it''s not the time to admit counseling. He pours forward and bumps his shoulder against Wu Laoliu. Wu Laoliu retreats two steps and is about to glare at Zhang Fan, but he doesn''t want Zhang Fan to copy the crystal ashtray on the coffee table and shine his bald head.


    With a slap, the ashtray smashed on Wu Laoliu''s bald head, glass debris flew everywhere, a cut was made on his scalp, and blood came down immediately.


    "NIMA..." Wu Laoliu faintly stepped back two steps, touched his head, saw that his hands were full of blood, and immediately his eyes were red, "good boy, dare to beat me, today I have to smash your shop!"


    With these words, Wu Laoliu raised his foot and kicked Zhang Fan in the stomach.


    If you want to say that Zhang Fan is fighting for the first time, he has no experience at all. Seeing blood, Wu Laoliu is not so good. He is stupid first.


    This foot was kicked that called a strong, Zhang Fan covered his stomach back a few steps, a buttock sitting on the ground, only feel the stomach inside the river like twisting so painful.


    "Bah, dare you do it with me, brother six, I think you are tired of living!" Wu Laoliu was powerful and unforgiving. He stepped forward and kicked Zhang Fan in the face. However, he didn''t want that master Liu had already arrived at his side. He pulled his hand on his neck collar and kicked Wu Laoliu hard at the bend of his leg.


    Wu Laoliu wanted to kick hard, but he didn''t expect to be hit first by the old man. He bent his knee and knelt on the ground with one knee. His upper body fell backward because of the old man''s traction. With a bang, the back of his head was heavily knocked on the floor brick, and he rolled up with his brain bag in his arms.


    "I said, Xiao Zhang, you are a good man, but you are not good at it. If you have time to go to the old man''s place, he will teach you some moves."


    As he said this, Mr. Liu kicked Mr. Wu''s weakness again. Mr. Wu almost got angry and lay on the ground with his mouth open.


    "Master, you must teach me well." Zhang Fan covered his stomach and got up from the ground.


    There are many mysterious things recorded in the secret records of Lord Yang, among which there are even some Taoist cultivation methods. However, it''s only a few days since Zhang Fan got hold of them, so there''s no time to follow them. At present, he can only draw gourds to solve some of the things at hand. But I didn''t expect that I was not as effective as an old man at the critical moment.


    "Wang Yaohui, why don''t you drag your friends out of here?" Li Mengmei''s face was very blue.


    She can''t think that people can be shameless to this extent. She has to take people to make trouble with her for three days. It''s really a single woman''s bullying, isn''t it!


    Wang Yaohui at the door is also in pain. He didn''t know Wu Laoliu for a day or two. He was always brave and hard-working, but he didn''t expect that he was beaten by a rubbish and an old man today. Where can he reason?


    "Angkor, go, let''s deal with them later."


    Wang Yaohui bent down and tried to lift Wu Laoliu off the ground. But he didn''t want Wu Laoliu to come up after he took a breath. He pushed Wang Yaohui away, covered his soft ribs and shook him off the ground. The two big eyes were full of blood, and they looked like they were going to eat people.


    "Yes, you can. Old man, little bunny, you wait. Nobody wants to leave today! If I leave a complete thing in your shop today, I will not be named Wu! And you Wu Laoliu pointed to Li Mengmei and Liu yudie and said, "with that little watch, I have to wait on you two today!"


    After the cruel words, Wu Laoliu grabs a large piece of glass from the ground and blocks his whole body at the door, stabbing anyone who dares to walk.


    Then he took out his mobile phone, dialed a number and yelled out: "chuanzi, call all the brothers who can yell to me. Jinxiu intermediary on Xuanhua Road, take the guy and come here now!"


    "Sister Meng Mei, call the police, old man, stand back. Butterfly, come here, too. "


    Wu Laoliu is obviously an unreasonable bastard. After all, Mr. Liu is old enough to fight down. Mr. Wu is also unprepared. Now he is standing at the door with a glass and doesn''t let anyone go out. Besides calling the police, Zhang Fan really doesn''t know what to do.The tooth is biting the lower lip fiercely, will bite bleeding to come, Zhang Fan this moment in the heart is full of hate, is not ruthless door that shrewd skin, but hate oneself. It''s no use. It''s really no use.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Zhang. I don''t believe it. What can he do to us in broad daylight?" Master Liu will not be afraid of a local ruffian. He puts his palm on Zhang Fan''s shoulder to show his peace of mind.


    It seems that Liu guangdie is more nervous when he takes his cell phone to the door.


    "Boy, you''re good, aren''t you?" Seeing the expressions of several people here, Wu Laoliu sneered, "you''re a little tough. Look at the old, weak and disabled people behind you. When my younger brothers come, you''ll feel better. Don''t say brother six doesn''t give you a chance. Now kneel down and kowtow three times to brother six, and send the two girls behind you. Brother six will spare your life, otherwise... "


    "Spare your grandmother a claw!" This kind of time, is absolutely can''t counsels, Zhang Fan side with the eyes scan around to see if there is a handy guy, while subconsciously groping in their own body, when touch a cover like thing, Zhang Fan''s eyes a bright, immediately took out the thing.


    That''s nothing else. It''s the set of silver needles for acupuncture.


    Taoism''s cultivation method is not something that can hold Buddha''s feet temporarily, but if you have silver needles in hand, you can''t get yourself by that method?


    Seeing Zhang Fan Pull out a few silver needles from the needle sleeve, Wu Laoliu was stunned at first, and then laughed.


    "I said, are you too proud of the world? How many needles do you want? Do you think you are the Asia invincible or something? However, you are so useless. Maybe there is no such thing down there. Ha ha ha... "


    "Yes, he is a useless thing. I''ve been with him for a year, and he doesn''t even dare to touch me. It must be the following thing that can''t get up. I broke up with him. It''s good to trouble me. Angkor, teach him a lesson. "


    Intermediary outside has been surrounded by a lot of onlookers, pointing to each other to ask what happened inside.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Rong immediately begins to slander Zhang Fan, as if Wu Laoliu is here to seek justice for her.


    Zhang Fan didn''t care to listen to Lu Rong''s nonsense. He stabbed a silver needle at the acupoint of his chest. The silver needle went into the meat, and a scream came out of his mouth.


    "Zhang Fan, what are you doing?" Li Mengmei is confused. Why should she stab herself?


    "Sister Meng Mei, I''m fine. Ah Zhang Fan said, another acupuncture.


    Liu yudie, who has been only playing with his mobile phone, raised his head and wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Master Liu. The old man knew that Zhang Fan''s self mutilation must have deep meaning.


    When the seventh acupuncture went down, Zhang Fan was already sweating with pain, his face turned red, and his eyes were covered with blood. He stooped and did not speak, but walked step by step toward Wu Laoliu.


    "I''ll go. Do you think you''ll become Superman if you hurt yourself a few times? Play hard with me, right? At least I''ll cut off my own hand


    Wu Laoliu is also used to fighting. Seeing that Zhang Fan is not afraid of death, he walks towards him. Instead of stabbing him with glass, he kicks him.


    Poke, is one of the most likely way of attack, less than a last resort, the bastards are not willing to carry human life.


    However, what Wu Lao Liu didn''t expect happened.


    He was a big man. He thought he could kick Zhang Fan, who was thin and staggering, but he didn''t want Zhang Fan to hold his ankles with a speed so fast that he could hardly see clearly. The strength of his kicking was stopped by this grasp.


    Is this the strength of human hands?


    Zhang Fan didn''t plan to give Wu Laoliu time to ponder. He lifted his hand around his ankles. Wu Laoliu was thrown back a few steps. He waved his hands from left to right, and there was a "stab" sound. The glass in his hand made a big hole in the back of Lu Rong''s brassiere. Bai Shengsheng''s two balls of meat were so exposed in the air.


    Before Lu Rong''s scream came out, Zhang Fan had already stepped up to take shelter. A straight fist was hard chiseled into Wu Laoliu''s stomach. Wu Laoliu, who was tall and big, was hit upside down by the blow. With a "click", he just broke a street tree with a thick bowl mouth.


    At that moment, all the people who knew Zhang Fan were stupid. Is this power really Zhang Fan?

 Chapter 31

    Looking at half of the tree trunk sitting on the ground, Wu Laoliu has been silly.


    Before that, he and Zhang Fan had a long way to go. They gave each other a few strokes, but they didn''t see anything extraordinary about Zhang Fan. Otherwise, his head would not have been broken, but would have been directly smashed.


    However, just after Zhang Fan''s fist hit him, Wu Laoliu felt as if he had been hit by a speeding locomotive. His viscera seemed to have shifted under the fist. If he moved a little, he felt a deep pain.


    "NIMA''s, little shriveled calf..." Come out to mix, is to have a little hard, Wu old six bite teeth to get up from the ground, hard clench fist.


    "Hoo - Hoo - you, get out of here, don''t force me..." Zhang Fan gasped heavily, showing the blue tendons on his arms outside his clothes, showing an extremely abnormal sense of strength.


    There is no temporary Buddhist practice in Taoism, but there is one in needling.


    The needling method Zhang Fan just used is called Seven Star needling method. Every needling will stimulate the potential of the body and bring great pain at the same time.


    Severe pain, suffering his every nerve, let his mood is very impetuous, can''t help but want to find a place to vent.


    "Get the hell out of your grandma!" Wu Laoliu roared, waved his big fist towards Zhang Fan''s head and hit him.


    Zhang Fan''s pain is going to lose his mind. How can he be polite to Wu Laoliu? He punches Wu Laoliu''s fist with a crisp sound. The skin and flesh on Zhang Fan''s forearm burst into a thin hole two centimeters long, and the blood suddenly gushed out.


    Wu Laoliu was even more unbearable. With a scream, he took a few steps back with his arm in his arms and sat down on the stump he had broken. The stump was full of stubbles. As soon as I sat down, I immediately jumped up. Several holes were made in the wood stubble on the big flower underpants. It was bloody, not to mention miserable.


    "You, your sister, Laozi, Laozi..."


    Wu Laoliu is so angry that he has been accepted back by a skinny boy, and a skylight has been opened behind him. This is going to spread out. How can he get along in the future.


    "Sixth brother, sixth brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Brother six, the brothers are all here."


    "Sixth brother, which shop did you smash?"


    "Who dares to hurt six elder brothers, brothers beat dead ya!"


    At this time, seventeen or eight gangsters with sticks in their hands crowded in from the outside of the crowd. When they saw Wu Laoliu standing there with his buttocks covered and his face full of pain, they immediately surrounded him and showed their loyalty.


    "Just this kid, fight me to death! There is also the agency in the back. Except for two chicks, even people and things are smashed by me! " Wu old six gnashing teeth of say, two eyes all fast spurt fire to come.


    Wang Yaohui and Lu Rong in the crowd beside them are all excited. They make Wu Laoliu such a big bastard. Jinxiu intermediary is doomed this time.


    Especially when Wu Laoliu said don''t touch two women, Wang Yaohui was even more happy. Maybe he could have a share of Li Mengmei''s taste.


    A group of bastards got the order, waved the sticks in their hands and rushed up with a howl. The first one called Zhang Fan''s head with a stick. As Zhang Fan flashed by, he smashed his fist on the outside of the little Hun''s elbow. He only heard a "click", and then the little Hun screamed.


    Zhang Fan hit his elbow in the opposite direction with only one punch, and then grabbed the baseball bat that fell from the Hun''s hand and said hello to the Hun around him.


    Zhang Fan''s strength at this time was extraordinary. What he hit was either a stick or a broken bone. In the twinkling of an eye, he lay down three or four on the ground.


    For the first time, Zhang Fan''s eyes were red. Those little bastards never dreamed that the skinny boy who was against their boss was so fierce. For a moment, he was a little timid and didn''t dare to step forward.


    "What are you doing! Don''t hit my grandfather! get the hell out of here! Get out of here


    Behind the intermediary, suddenly came out a little girl''s scream, Zhang Fan looked back, but saw a man with steel tube has rushed in, face don''t know how more a palmprint, at this time is glaring at Master Liu, make a gesture to smash.


    Li Mengmei and Liu yudie use their bodies to block in front of Mr. Liu, who is pulling behind, trying to get the two women out of the way.


    "Stinky girl, get out of my way. If brother Liu didn''t say he''d keep you, I''d break your face first. Do you believe it?" Hunzi''s steel pipe was raised several times, but it didn''t fall down because of the angle. He simply stretched out a salty pig''s hand and grabbed Li Mengmei''s chest.


    Seeing someone rush into the agency, Zhang Fan''s eyes are bleeding. He throws out his baseball bat and flies the nearest bastard. He rushes to the door.


    Several thugs took the opportunity to hit him on the back with a stick, but Zhang Fan ignored. In his eyes, there was only the bastard who tried to invade Li Mengmei!


    Before the Hun Zi touched Li Mengmei, Zhang Fan''s right hand took the lead in grasping his collar and forced him to pull back. The Hun Zi was dragged back by him and staggered, then his bloody fist hit him in the face.The bastard whirled out of the door, shaking the floor with his bloody teeth.


    "Up! All for me! Rush in and smash the shop for me! " Seeing that Zhang Fan still wanted to save people, Wu Laoliu became more angry and yelled at his younger brothers to hurry up.


    At this time, Zhang Fan roared, picked up a chair to block the door, and waved it vigorously to stop the gangsters from rushing up.


    After all, seven star acupuncture is only a way to stimulate the potential of the human body. After the initial outbreak, Zhang Fan has begun to lose his strength. The swing of the chair is getting slower and slower, and the sticks of the bastards are hitting him more and more.


    However, Zhang Fan is still dead. Although he is thin and small, he looks like Zhang Yide, who was born at the head of Dangyang bridge.


    In the room, Li Mengmei looked at Zhang Fan''s back struggling to wave her chair. Her eyes were completely blurred by tears.


    "Bang bang" hit sound, every time as if hit in her heart in general.


    Who is Zhang Fan? He is not a security guard, nor is he the boss of the company. He is just the most ordinary salesman.


    When other people come for trouble, he can stand by and watch coldly, or say hello casually, hold his head and squat on the ground waiting for the gang to smash the shop. Anyway, he is just a salesman with salary.


    But Zhang Fan didn''t do that.


    In order to protect the people inside, he blocked the door with his weak body. The thin figure brought a strong sense of security to Li Mengmei.


    "Fight with them!" Li Mengmei''s teeth were about to be broken. She rushed to her desk, turned out a rusty paper cutter and rushed to the door. Liu yudie wanted to hold her, but she almost led a somersault.


    However, just at this time, there was a sudden chaos outside the store.


    The roar of truck engines came, and the crowd screamed and fled to the side of the road. Two military trucks "squeaked" and stopped on the road at the entrance of Jinxiu agency.


    Wu Laoliu and his gang were stunned. It''s not the first time they''ve come out to make trouble. Someone calls the police or something. That''s normal. But what''s going on this time? The NIMA police cars that didn''t come were all military cars?


    With the sound of "get out of the car", forty or fifty men in military uniform jumped out of the truck. Without waiting for any further orders, they rushed forward and threw the gang of thugs with murder weapons to the ground.


    What''s more, these soldiers didn''t use the capture technique when they shot. Instead, they said hello to their arms and legs directly. Almost all the thugs who fell to the ground were broken.


    Seeing that the gangsters were all subdued, Zhang Fan felt that all his strength had been drained in that moment. The chair in his hand fell to the ground with a bang, and the man also slowly slid down against the doorframe.


    "Zhang Fan!" When the crisis was over, Li Mengmei dropped her paper cutter and bent over to hold Zhang Fan.


    The thin boy was covered with blood at this time, and the skin and flesh outside his clothes were covered with blue and purple marks. In Li Mengmei''s eyes, it was as if someone had cut her heart and liver with a knife.


    "Silly boy, why do you play so hard, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Tears could not be restrained any longer, pouring out from Li Mengmei''s eyes.


    "Sister Meng Mei, what''s the matter here? All said, rich brocade is my home, you are the head of the household, I don''t block, who block for you Zhang Fan tried to mobilize his facial muscles to put on a relaxed smile, but the result only affected the injury on his face and made him breathe cold.


    "Where are you hurt? Does it matter? I''ll call now. Let''s go to the hospital. "


    "Sister Meng Mei, can you do something for me first?"


    "What''s the matter? You said


    "You, can you not hold me? The needle you pressed on me. It hurts. "


    The last sentence, let Li Mengmei a little sad. Cute smelly boy, he''ll laugh whenever he wants.


    Under the command of Zhang Fan, Li Mengmei begins to remove the silver needle from him. Seeing this, Mr. Liu walked out of the store with his hands behind him and his eagle like eyes fixed on Mr. Wu, who was missing because he didn''t have a weapon in his hand.


    "Dad, are you ok?"


    A leading officer came over from the truck and looked at Mr. Liu anxiously.


    "It''s OK, second. Your people can''t do it. Why is there another one standing?"


    When the soldiers around heard this, two of them immediately went to Wu Laoliu.


    Wu Laoliu is also a bachelor. He didn''t wait to be beaten. "Putong" kneels on the ground. "Bang bang" means three loud heads, and he can''t help begging for mercy: "old man, I''m an asshole. I have no eyes to offend him. If you don''t remember me, please forgive me this time."


    Wu Laoliu is always complaining. As the old saying goes, the people don''t fight with the officials. Who are you provoking today? This special thing is not as simple as an official. People are all carrying guns!

 Chapter 32

    "Well! You villain! I want you to call Zhang Fan! Make you want to hit my grandfather! Let you want to hit me and the landlady''s idea Liu yudie, who had been holding her cell phone for a long time, put it down and rushed out with a folder from the desk. She patted Wu Laoliu''s head.


    Just that situation, even as a man Lu fat man are scared a little shiver, not to mention Liu yudie such a little girl? But the little girl is very smart. She knows that if she calls people, it is likely to stimulate those bastards and make them attack faster and harder. So she is not playing with her mobile phone, but she is asking for help from her second uncle by text message.


    At this moment, the danger finally passed, and the grievance and fear in my heart burst out. The paper in the folder was scattered by her, flying everywhere.


    "Xiao Zhang, are you ok?" Seeing that the scene was completely controlled, Master Liu turned around and walked back to Zhang Fan.


    "It''s all right, old man. I''m sorry to bring you in."


    There is a price to pay for stimulating the potential of the body. After pulling out the silver needle, Zhang Fan''s whole body is as soft as noodles. Besides being able to speak, he can''t even move a finger. But he still gave the old man an apologetic smile.


    "It''s nothing. In those days, the American plane cannons didn''t scare the old man. Today, these bastards are a ball."


    At this point, Mr. Liu suddenly thought of something and looked back in the crowd. Then he reached out and pointed to Wang Yaohui and Lu Rong, who were preparing to slip away quietly.


    Immediately two soldiers rushed into the crowd and pulled them out.


    "What are you doing? It''s none of my business. I''m just a spectator


    Wang Yaohui was terrified. He didn''t expect that the old man was so big. However, as soon as he yelled, he was kicked to the ground by a soldier and glared at him. That''s very clear. It''s good for you to talk nonsense again.


    "Second, did the police say hello?"


    "Dad, I''ve already called. They said they would come in half an hour."


    "Well, good." The old man nodded, "Xiao Zhang, you are a man. You tell me what to do with these people, the old man will listen to you. If something goes wrong, I''m Liu Changwei. "


    The meaning of this is very clear. Before the police come, no matter how Zhang Fan wants to deal with these bastards, it''s a matter of one sentence. Even if something bad happens, Master Liu will carry it for him.


    "Sister Meng Mei, help me up."


    Zhang Fan didn''t show any affectation with Mr. Liu. The soldiers are all fierce and resolute. You are boring to be modest.


    According to Li Mengmei''s words, Zhang Fan is mixed up from the ground. The little girl who has enough vent also runs to help. One by one, the two beauties come to Wu Laoliu with Zhang Fan''s scarred body.


    "Angkor or sixth brother? I''ve heard them shout all kinds of things, and they are not unified. "


    "Don''t, don''t, big brother. You are the big brother. Just call me Xiao Liuzi."


    Wu Laoliu''s gall is about to be broken. He doesn''t care about his injuries. He bowed to Zhang Fan.


    "Don''t give me advice, Angkor. When you kick our glass door, isn''t it very fierce?"


    Listening to Zhang Fanman''s sarcastic tone, Wu Laoliu immediately slapped himself.


    "Big brother, I''m wrong. It''s xiaoliuzi who has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. Please raise your hand and let me go when I''m a fart. How many losses do you have in your shop today, including medical expenses? I''ll pay for them. I''ll give you another 100000 yuan. No, 200000 yuan for nutrition. What do you think? "


    As an old man, Wu Laoliu knows that if Zhang Fan doesn''t let go, he can''t get through today.


    Let''s not say whether he will be killed on the spot. The officer called "the second" has the rank of colonel. Who can be a gangster like him without a criminal record? They only need a word to ask the police station to thoroughly investigate Wu Laoliu. Even if there are people on him, they dare not cover him up. In the end, they have to wear the bottom of the prison.


    "That''s it?"


    Zhang Fan''s sneer made Wu Laoliu shiver.


    "Elder brother, I will do what you want me to do, and I will never dare to say no."


    "Our shop is small. There are always people coming to bully us with all kinds of excuses. You are not the first or the last one. Let your people patrol the neighborhood for me, and then the security in the shop will be handed over to you. Is there any problem? "


    If you have to forgive others, you have to forgive others. Wu Laoliu has been beaten hard. Zhang Fan doesn''t plan to pursue him any more. Just give him a step and both sides can get by. After all, Wu Laoliu is not the culprit.


    "Certainly. Don''t worry, elder brother. We''ll be in charge of the public security in the store in the future. Anyone who dares to make trouble in the store will have trouble with my little Liuzi. " After that, Wu Laoliu turned around and glared at Wang Yaohui.


    At this time, Wang Yaohui was cold from the top of his head to his heel, shivering all over. See Zhang Fan also saw to come over, immediately squeeze out a uglier smile than cry on pockmarked face."Xiao, Xiao Zhang, this has nothing to do with me. I just want to see the excitement. Really, my mouth stinks, you know. I, I shouldn''t be talkative, I shouldn''t be talkative. "


    Wang Yaohui knelt on the ground and slapped himself as he spoke. He was stronger than Wu Laoliu.


    One side of Lu Rong saw this scene, the corners of her mouth kept twitching.


    At the beginning, she looked down upon this poor loser who had no money and no future. Under the sweet words and money offensive of Wang Yaohui, a successful man, she soon gave up her arms and surrendered.


    But now?


    Poor loser is supported by two beauties, while his successful man kneels at his feet and slaps himself in the face.


    Thinking back to the scene when Zhang Fan was just blocking the door with a chair, Lu Rong''s teeth almost bit blood. Wang Yaohui is rich and can give her what she wants, but she knows very well that once in danger, Wang Yaohui will never protect himself like Zhang Fan


    "Big brother, don''t listen to him. He told me that you used shady means to rob the houses I was optimistic about. Without his encouragement, I would not have come here! "


    Wu Laoliu is not stupid. He has long seen that these two agents have not dealt with him. At this moment, who else can he give to Wang Yaohui if he doesn''t put the dung basin on his head?


    "Wu Laoliu, don''t talk nonsense! When did I say that? Didn''t you get angry and say you were going to demolish their store? "


    "Why is Lao Tzu talking nonsense? You want to get rid of this because no one can testify to me, don''t you


    At this time, two people who were originally on the same front quarreled because of shirking their responsibilities, which made the surrounding crowd burst into laughter.


    "Come on, Wang Mazi, who are you? Don''t we have music in our hearts?" Zhang Fan looked at Li Mengmei beside him. "Sister Mengmei, how do you deal with him?"


    Li Mengmei''s face is not dry, and she is full of the appearance of a man in the door. Remember Wang Yaohui, listen to Zhang Fan''s question, subconsciously answer: "you has the final say, I listen to you," after


    finished, Li Mengmei himself was stunned, and from the day of Fairview intermediary''s opening day, she had ever had such a "little girl I heard you". How are you? Is Looking at Zhang Fan''s blue and purple cheeks, Li Mengmei only felt her heart beat faster.


    "Oh, well, Wang Mazi, you''re also a man with a handle. It''s a man, spitting is a nail. That day, we bet that if I can sell Rongchen''s house, you can apologize. I don''t think we can wait for Liu Jinqiang. Six elder brothers, you take a horse step, let boss Wang drill


    "OK, big brother."


    Wu Laoliu is willing to do this kind of bullying, even if he is not in a weak position.


    Wang Yaohui''s face is full of pain. He''s not Han Xin. It''s a shame to drill into other people''s crotch in public, especially Wu Laoliu''s broken underpants.


    "Well, I, I''m wrong, I''ll drill!"


    After weighing it over and over again, Wang Yaohui bit his teeth and landed on all fours. Like a dog, he crawled through Wu Laoliu''s crotch. Liu yudie felt angry. When he was about to finish drilling, he walked over and kicked Wang Mazi''s ass, and directly kicked Ya''s ass. a pockmarked face made the pebble grind out several blood channels.


    Wang Yaohui didn''t dare to lose his temper at this time. He wiped the dirt on his face and said in a loud voice: "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t aim at Jinxiu. I shouldn''t say that Jinxiu''s house can''t be sold. I shouldn''t go to the smelly girl Lu Rong! Zhang Fan, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. "


    If you don''t kill too much, it''s almost the same.


    Zhang Fan asked Master Liu to let them all go.


    Wu Laoliu is very grateful. While organizing his younger brothers to go to the hospital, he calls for someone to come and send money to Jinxiu. By the way, he measures the door glass for Jinxiu. He dares not neglect what he promised in front of Mr. Liu.


    Wang Yaohui got up from the ground and fled back to his store. Meanwhile, Lu Rong tried to help him, but Wang Yaohui pushed him away.


    As for LV Rong, Zhang Fan is not hard for her, or from the day she was dumped, Zhang Fan deliberately regarded her as a transparent person.


    The geomantic omen of Mr. Liu''s family can''t be seen today. After dealing with Mr. Wu and Mr. Wang Yaohui, Mr. Liu asked his second son, Liu Anbang, to drive Zhang Fan to the best First Affiliated Hospital in Jiangzhou.


    Li Mengmei also did not care about the agency''s store, asked Liu Anbang to send two people to guard, he followed the car to the hospital to accompany.


    Because of Liu Anbang, the hospital opened a green channel, and a series of examinations were soon completed. In fact, Zhang Fan was not seriously injured, but had a few minor bone cracks and some trauma. However, Liu Anbang still put him in the senior ward.


    In his words, Zhang Fan is a benefactor of their old Liu family. If you are in trouble, please ask him.

 Chapter 33

    "Fourteenth bed, Zhang Fan, I read your examination report, the injury..." In the hospital ward, Zhang Fan was lying on the bed listening to the novel with his mobile phone when a tall woman doctor in a white coat pushed the door and came in.


    But the woman doctor''s words only said half stopped, she pushed the black frame glasses on the bridge of the nose with her slender finger, looked at Zhang Fan''s face carefully, "is it you?"


    Zhang Fan also Leng, this is really where life does not meet ah, this female doctor, is not that day in the street and Zhang Fan scrambled to save the professor Liu?


    That day, she was busy saving people, and she looked down upon traditional Chinese medicine. Zhang Fan was very rude to the girl. Now relax and see him again, Zhang Fan is a little embarrassed.


    "My name is Jiang Qianxue, your attending doctor."


    The female doctor went to Zhang Fan''s bedside, holding her arms in front of her chest and looking at him coldly, with a little disdain in her eyes.


    The full name of the First Affiliated Hospital is the First Affiliated Hospital of Jiangzhou medical college. The professor of the medical college will also sit in the hospital. Although Jiang Qianxue is young, she has excellent medical skills. She is usually in charge of the senior ward, but she did not expect to meet her enemy today.


    Zhang Fan was hospitalized. Originally, Li Mengmei was accompanied by her, but just a phone call came over, and there was a very good house to contact Li Mengmei. Zhang Fan mainly took off his strength, and the bone fracture was a little painful. His self-cultivation was good, and she didn''t need someone to accompany her, so she let Li Mengmei go back to work.


    Li Mengmei didn''t want to go, but she left after Zhang Fan''s repeated requests, so that now there are only Zhang Fan and Jiang Qianxue in the ward, and the female doctor is very impolite.


    "Isn''t your Chinese medicine very good? Why did you come to the hospital to see our western medicine? "


    Originally, Zhang Fan felt a little sorry in his heart, but when he heard the woman talking about such a runner, his smiling face suddenly sank.


    "Doctor, it''s not good for you to talk to patients like that. It seems that I don''t care about your place. Who would like to see your ugly face if I hadn''t been forced to come? "


    "You - am I too old to be in your eyes?"


    When I saw Zhang Fan, Jiang Qianxue just had a little fight. After all, I lost face last time, but I heard that the boy said he was ugly!


    Jiang Qianxue has always been very confident about her appearance. The men who want to chase her in the hospital and school can row from the ward to the door of the outpatient building. This smelly boy even says that he is ugly!


    See Jiang Qianxue stare, Zhang Fan heart smile, let you run brother again.


    "Wuliangtianzun, the appearance of the female benefactor is good, but the appearance comes from the heart, you..." When it comes to xiangyouxinsheng, Zhang Fan takes a close look at Jiang Qianxue''s face with xiangmianshu recorded in Yanggong''s Secret record. However, this does not matter, Zhang Fan''s brow immediately wrinkled up.


    At this time, the dark clouds cover the top of Jiang Qianxue''s head, and there is scarlet air coming out of her eyebrows, straight into the left eye dragon palace.


    This face It''s bad luck, it''s bloody, it''s now.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help looking around at the furnishings in the ward and all the places outside the window where there might be people or foreign bodies.


    Jiang Qianxue''s face is very clear. She will be robbed soon. Is she in her own ward? But Zhang Fan didn''t see anything wrong.


    "What''s the matter with me? Do you want to show me a picture? "


    Jiang Qianxue snorted again. This girl should be used to Gao Leng fan''er at ordinary times. Every move reveals the taste of contempt.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t like this woman, but he also knows that although she has a bad character, she is not a bad person, otherwise she will come out to save people in the street that day. Just say what you see on your face. Will she listen?


    It''s just that, in this kind of thing, we should do our best and listen to the destiny.


    "Dr. Jiang, I''ll just say it once. Whether you believe it or not, it''s fate. You have a bloody disaster tonight. I can help you resolve it. Of course, you certainly don''t believe it, but I still hope you can pay attention to your safety and don''t risk it. "


    "I''ll go. Do you really look at me?"


    Jiang Qianxue was angry, this boy is intentional, right?


    "You''re a big guy and a small guy. You can''t do something well. You have to be a liar and play traditional Chinese medicine. I think you still have some skills. Now that you''ve started to look at faces and fortune telling, you don''t have such a bad reputation. The reputation of doctors has been ruined by people like you!"


    "Whatever you say, as long as you can remember my words, the right should be to cooperate with the patient for treatment." Zhang Fan is not angry with a woman who is about to suffer a bloody disaster. After all, it''s just a different ideology and no hatred.


    Jiang Qianxue also wants to say something. The door of the ward is suddenly pushed open. A little nurse runs in from the outside in a panic.


    "Dr. Jiang, Dr. Jiang, something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Qianxue frowned. There must be something wrong with the patient."The female patient in bed 18 had just vomited blood, and she couldn''t see it. Dr. Jiang, go and have a look. "


    "Eighteen beds? It shouldn''t be. "


    Jiang Qianxue frowned more tightly, raised her foot and went out, but when she came to the door, she stopped and said to the little nurse, "this patient is not cared for. You are looking at it now." After that, he left Zhang Fan''s ward.


    Eighteen bed ward is not far away, Jiang Qianxue is still in the corridor to hear a woman''s cry and curse in the ward.


    Pushing through the door, I saw a young female patient of up to 20 years old on the bed. She was as beautiful and refined as Jiang Qianxue and Li Mengmei, but she was as pale as white paper.


    At this moment, the quilt on her chest was black and red, and it was obvious that she had vomited blood. Now the person has been put on the oxygen mask, several nurses are busy with various instruments and medicines, and a woman in her forties pours on her body and cries and curses loudly.


    "You quacks know how to cheat money! My daughter has nothing to do. The more she lives with you, the more powerful she is! "


    "If there''s something wrong with my daughter, I want you to pay for her life!"


    "Family members of patients should not be too excited. It will affect our rescue and is not good for patients."


    Jiang Qianxue said coldly, went to the bedside, opened the patient''s eyelids to observe the pupils, and frowned more tightly.


    Bai Shuying, a 19-year-old woman, was admitted to the hospital six days ago. At that time, the girl''s symptoms were a little strange. The location of her caudal vertebrae had a strange tingling sensation, and at the same time, she had a cold feeling of Yin. However, after being admitted to the hospital, after examination by various scientific instruments, it was found that her body did not produce any pathological changes.


    At that time, she could only stay in the hospital for observation. However, the next day, her illness worsened, not only in the caudal vertebrae, but also in the same chilly pain from the upper pubis to the navel.


    Then there is the diaphragm, thymus, throat, eyebrow, which is like going up the spine.


    At this moment, Bai Shuying''s pupil has begun to diverge. Jiang Qianxue doesn''t know what disease she has, but she can see that the girl has already died.


    "Prepare cardiotonic, dopamine IV drip." Bei teeth tightly bite the lower lip, watching the patient leave, but he has no way, Jiang Qianxue''s heart is also very uncomfortable. "Did you have any other reaction just before you vomited blood? Why is that all of a sudden? "


    Beside, on the instrument of ECG, Bai Shuying''s heart rate is falling, and the speed is very fast. If it goes on like this, her heart will stop completely within ten minutes.


    "Just now, she said that her head hurt and it was cold, then she vomited blood and fainted."


    A little nurse said, peeping at the woman beside the patient, and whispered, "Dr. Jiang, do you think it''s necessary to give first aid?"


    "Do your best."


    Jiang Qianxue sighed and shook her head.


    According to her medical experience, this patient can''t be saved in any case, and even they don''t know how to save him.


    "What are you talking about! What do you mean, do your best? "


    Originally, the voice of two people''s conversation was not big, but I didn''t want the middle-aged woman who threw herself on her daughter and cried and yelled. Her ear sound was so good that she heard it.


    I don''t know whether a woman is a shrew or stimulated by her daughter''s business. She jumps up from the bedside and points at Jiang Qianxue. Her voice changes its tone because of her effort to shout.


    "You told us to trust the hospital. Now? My daughter was fine. She lived with you for a week. You didn''t find out anything. You didn''t say anything. You also said my daughter couldn''t be saved! Do you mean to harm my daughter


    "Family members, please calm down. We don''t want to be like this. You can rest assured that we will try our best to save the patient. Keep her life as long as possible. "


    Jiang Qianxue''s answer is somewhat stylized. However, the sentence "save her life" completely irritates the middle-aged woman. She roars, pulls out a fruit knife from the fruit basket on the bedside table, and rushes towards Jiang Qianxue.


    "You put my daughter to death, I want you to accompany my daughter!"


    The madness of the middle-aged woman made the whole ward in disorder. The petite nurses couldn''t stop the stout middle-aged woman at all. What''s more, the knife on her hand was waving all the time. It seemed that it didn''t matter to her to hurt anyone, as long as someone paid for her daughter''s life.


    After a few screams, Jiang Qianxue was blocked by the middle-aged woman in the small space between the bed and the wall. The middle-aged woman''s eyes were red and the fruit knife was waving randomly.


    Jiang Qianxue had nothing to resist at all. He couldn''t dodge. He was scratched on his left arm, and his white coat broke immediately. There was a blood hole on his jade like skin, and the blood immediately dyed his sleeve red.

 Chapter 34

    "Calm down! Family members of patients, you should calm down! "


    The little nurses were shouting behind their backs, and none of them dared to come forward.


    The middle-aged woman couldn''t listen at all. After seeing the blood, her spirit seemed to become more excited. She not only yelled loudly in her mouth, but also stabbed Jiang Qianxue''s face mercilessly with the knife in her hand. Even if she couldn''t kill you, she would disfigure you.


    Thanks to the fact that the middle-aged woman only said hello to her face, Jiang Qianxue still had some room to dodge and was not stabbed. If she stabbed her in the chest, she would have been stabbed many times.


    Looking at the bright knife, Jiang Qianxue''s brain inexplicably flashed what Zhang Fan had just said to her. He said that he would have a bloody disaster today. Now is it a bloody disaster?


    With the middle-aged women approaching step by step, Jiang Qianxue''s back has been attached to the bedside instrument, and there is no place to hide. The woman in front of her is as ferocious as the devil. The wound on her arm is constantly stinging, and a sense of hopelessness surges into the heart of the female doctor.


    "My daughter is going to die, and you quack can''t live!" The middle-aged woman grabbed the doctor''s neck and stabbed Jiang Qianxue''s left eye with a knife.


    "Stop it! I can wake your daughter up now! "


    At the critical moment, a feeble man''s voice sounded from behind. When the middle-aged woman heard someone saying that she could wake up immediately, her fruit knife stopped. However, when she looked back, her anger became more intense.


    It''s not a famous doctor with a brilliant hand, but a young man in a sick suit, who was pushed over in a wheelchair!


    "Zhang Fan? What''s the matter with you? "


    Jiang Qianxue just despair, that stab down, even if not dead, also want to blind an eye.


    Zhang Fan has some ability. She knows it. Now even if Bai Shuying can''t be saved, with his interruption, most of the patients'' families can calm down.


    "You lied to me. You are all sick. How can you save my daughter! Don''t stop me, I''ll kill this quack and avenge my daughter! "


    Jiang Qianxue didn''t catch her breath. The woman''s knife was raised again. No way, no matter from which point of view, Zhang Fan doesn''t seem to be able to save people.


    "What''s the hurry! Hold her neck first, and I''ll wake you up. Push me over. "


    At this time do not come up with some real skills, is not want to appease the middle-aged woman, Zhang Fan simply let the little nurse push him to the other side of the bed.


    Just when Jiang Qianxue left, she asked the little nurse to take care of Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan saw that the cold girl was actually cold outside and hot inside, and decided to help her.


    The disaster of bleeding light in the hospital is either an accident or a disturbance by the patient''s family. At present, there is an accident in the 18th bed. Zhang Fan asked the little nurse about the condition here.


    The little nurse knew Bai Shuying''s condition very well and talked in detail. Zhang Fan knew where the problem was as soon as he heard it. The patient was not ill at all. He was either infected with evil or attacked by evil.


    Whether it is Zhongxie or Chongsha, Yin Qi will gradually strengthen and Yang Qi will gradually weaken in the body, leading to mental laxity and even coma. In the case of Bai Shuying, if you want her to wake up, you have to supplement Yang Qi.


    Zhang Fan groped for a sharp weapon nearby, but the only fruit knife that could be called a sharp weapon was taken away by a middle-aged woman. He simply pressed the girl''s hand and pulled the infusion needle out of it.


    "Hello! Dead liar, don''t mess about. She depends on it now


    Although in danger, but see Zhang Fan''s action, Jiang Qianxue or cry out.


    "What''s the use of maintenance? It can''t save her. You can''t do western medicine for some diseases. "


    Zhang Fan raised his hand and compared a middle finger to the female doctor. The female doctor is speechless. Can this person be reliable? But the next moment, she saw Zhang Fan with a sharp needle in his middle finger belly, and then put the bleeding finger into the beautiful girl''s mouth on the bed.


    "What are you going to do to my daughter?"


    The middle-aged woman was also anxious to see this scene. She released Jiang Qianxue and pointed the fruit knife at Zhang Fan.


    "Auntie, you didn''t have such a bad temper before. Don''t you think you are very strange today?"


    Zhang Fan is more calm than Jiang Qianxue. He looks back at the middle-aged women with a kind of "I know your things" look.


    The middle-aged woman was stunned by what he said. She looked down at her hand holding the knife and the bleeding arm of the female doctor. Her eyes were a little confused. Obviously, she was also puzzled by her actions.


    From her face, we can see that this middle-aged woman is a virtuous woman, and she should be very gentle.


    There are two vertical lines in the people under her nose, representing that there are two children in the family. According to the appearance of the Dragon Palace, the other one should also be a daughter. However, a reddish horizontal line is being formed among her people. It has already touched a vertical line and has the meaning of extending to another vertical line.


    As expected, if the daughter died in the hospital bed, it would be the other''s turn."Let me tell you this, your daughter''s business is not illness, it''s something else that can''t be cured by the hospital, and if this daughter dies, it''s the turn of another one. It''s fate that we can meet. Believe it or not, if you want to save your daughter, leave it to me. "


    Zhang Fan finished, regardless of her reaction, right hand from the needle to wipe a little bit of their own blood beads, and from the girl''s hand back on the eye of the needle to wipe a little blood, rub together in his eyelids.


    Now this scene is obviously not suitable to ask people everywhere who is the place, we can only hope that the girl''s body is clean.


    As soon as the blood was smeared, Zhang Fan took a breath of air.


    It''s not the first time that Zhang Fan has seen the Qi of Yin evil. Before that, all of them were in the form of a kind of mist, but the girl''s is totally different.


    The top of the head, the center of the eyebrows, the throat, the thymus gland, the diaphragm, the navel, and the tail vertebra, each of these seven places has a sharp sword shape of Yin evil Qi inserted into the body. The handle on the top of the head, the blade and inch are outside, and the others are all pierced in.


    In the academic system of Taoism, these seven parts are where the seven Spirits of the human body lie. It is precisely because the seven spirits are nailed to death by the evil spirit sword that girls are dying.


    "How cruel."


    Zhang Fan gave yahuazi a hard blow. This kind of evil spirit doesn''t seem to be formed naturally. It''s mostly someone''s hands and feet.


    The boy''s blood was full of Yang, but after half a minute, a little nurse was surprised to point to the ECG and cried.


    "Look, look, the heart rate is starting to recover! God, it''s amazing


    The middle-aged woman heard the words and looked at it. Sure enough, the amplitude of the trembling light spot in the ECG increased. Before she was happy, she heard a "cry" and the girl on the bed opened her eyes.


    "Shuying!"


    The woman called out her daughter''s name, and two lines of tears suddenly came out. At this time, she didn''t care what to kill the quack doctor. The fruit knife "jingle" fell to the ground. The middle-aged woman grasped her daughter''s hand with both hands, and was too excited to speak.


    "Well, is it swollen?" The girl''s eyes are very blurred, with Zhang Fan''s fingers in her mouth, and her words are very fuzzy, but her state is much better than just now.


    "Don''t talk much. Take a few mouthfuls of my fingers, swallow them three times, and then put a mouthful of blood in my mouth."


    Zhang Fan''s face didn''t turn better because the girl woke up. He clearly saw that when the blood flowed into the girl''s throat, the evil spirit sword on her head trembled and rose a little, but soon there was a downward trend.


    Bai Shuying doesn''t know why, but because of her mother''s strong encouragement, she did what Zhang Fan said.


    After she took a mouthful of blood, Zhang Fan took out his finger and stuck it on the wound with the band aid handed over by the little nurse nearby.


    "Little Little sir, is my daughter all right now? "


    The middle-aged woman was very excited. She opened her mouth but didn''t know how to call Zhang Fan. Finally, she squeezed out such a nondescript little gentleman.


    Zhang Fan sighed and shook his head. "Your daughter''s condition is very serious, not only her, but also you. Your mind has been affected by something."


    In the state of eye opening, Zhang Fan clearly saw a black and red evil spirit running in the middle-aged women''s facial features.


    "Well, what should we do now? How can I save my daughter? "


    The middle-aged woman was flustered. Just now, she hurt others. Besides being affected, she also meant to break the jar. Now that Zhang Fanzhen wakes her daughter up, all she has in mind is how to save her daughter.


    "This..." Zhang Fan pondered for a while. Even if there is "secret record of Lord Yang", he is just a rookie who has just entered Baoshan. Girl, if Zhang Fan was a little sure a few days ago, now But it''s really hard to say.


    At this time, Zhang Fan felt that the corner of his clothes had been dragged. He looked down, but it was Bai Shuying.


    The girl''s pale face showed a smile that she didn''t know how to describe Forget it. How much blood can you have... "


    A weak word, but let Zhang Fan''s heart beat hard.


    Doesn''t the girl know she''s dying? No, she knows.


    But she didn''t ask for help, but told him "forget it" when she mistakenly thought that she needed his blood to relieve the disease.


    Maybe this is not great, selfless, or even just because of relief, but Zhang Fan was moved by her.


    "It''s seven o''clock in the evening. If you want to save her, you have to do everything before 12 o''clock. Now you go to find leeks and squeeze juice for her. You can''t break it. Even if you use a stomach tube to pour it hard, you have to pour it down for her. "


    Zhang Fan got up from the wheelchair and grasped the middle-aged woman''s shoulder.


    "Take me to your house now. It depends on how fast we can save your daughter."

 Chapter 35

    According to the description of the nurses, Bai Shuying''s illness has lasted for seven days. The evil spirit sword should be inserted every day, and the last one will surely be inserted in today.


    Zhang Fan is not sure what evil the girl has committed, so he can only let people use leek juice to renew her life. However, judging from her hand, it belongs to Yang Zhai Chong Sha, so I want to have a look at it at home.


    Leek, also known as Yang Qi grass, can not compete with boy blood, but it can also compete with Sha Qi sword to a certain extent. As for whether we can get rid of the evil spirit and save people, it depends on the girl''s life.


    The middle-aged woman''s name is Ren Yue. Her family runs a medical equipment company and she has a lot of money. All the cars we drive are BMW.


    Zhang Fan''s current situation is both serious and not serious. According to the normal procedure, he can''t leave the hospital, but life is at stake, and the medical staff can only let him and Ren Yue leave.


    Jiang Qianxue is not at ease and has to go with him, but he is rejected by Zhang Fan. In his words, Bai Shuying''s situation is special, and her behavior of drinking leek juice to hang her life is certainly not understood by ordinary people. It needs someone who can speak well to sit here, so as not to be destroyed.


    Nowadays, rich people like to live in villas, and villas are very special. They are all built in the suburbs. It''s really painful. Sitting on BMW''s co driver, Zhang fan can''t help thinking that when he has money, he must buy a house in the city. Otherwise, when he has urgent affairs to go home, he will have to cry like Ren Yue.


    "Aunt Ren, where''s your other daughter? I see your face. The other daughter should be OK for the time being. Her sister is in hospital. Why don''t you come and have a look? "


    After the previous out of control, Zhang Fan is really afraid of this girl again, and then a foot accelerator down to see what hit what, so trying to find a topic to distract her attention.


    "Oh, my second daughter is Qingying, studying abroad. At first, Shu Ying''s problem was not serious, and I didn''t want to ask her to come back. Who knows, she''s going to die today. I called her in the morning. I should be flying back now. Master, I have only two daughters. You have to help me save Shu Ying. "


    "Auntie, you can rest assured that I will help as long as I can. Now think about it. Has your family offended anyone recently? "


    Hearing that another daughter was coming back, Zhang Fan felt relieved. This evil spirit is obviously aimed at the whole family. If another daughter of her family is on the other side of the earth, she will also be ill at that time. It''s impossible to save her.


    "Offend people?"


    Ren Yue frowned and thought, but after thinking for two minutes, she still shook her head.


    "In addition to work, I don''t communicate with many people at ordinary times. If I offend people, that is to say, some business affairs, I don''t think it will kill me."


    "That''s hard to say."


    It took the car 40 minutes to drive to Fenghu District in the suburb. Compared with Mr. Liu''s Rongguang District, it''s less solemn and more leisurely. Vaguely, you can also see some light red air flow in the residential area. It''s wealth. It''s obvious that you''ve been looking for an expert to arrange Fengshui.


    The car had just turned a corner, and the scene immediately made Zhang Fan frown. He pointed to a villa in front of him and said, "aunt Ren, that villa is your home."


    "Master, how do you know?"


    In the hospital, if Zhang fan can see her family''s affairs from her face, Ren Yue already thinks it''s amazing. Now, he has never said the number of the villa. How capable is this young man to point it out directly?


    In fact, this time, Ren Yue is a little bit high-profile Zhang Fan, he is able to some of the art is true, but not to see from the appearance of the house where the standard, the reason to recognize Ren Yue''s villa at a glance, all because of the rich to make people headache evil spirit.


    Before in the hospital opened the eye with blood, the effect is still. In Zhang Fan''s eyes, Ren Yue''s villa is shrouded in black and red evil spirit, especially at the door. A huge sword shaped evil spirit comes straight from the main door of the villa, and the sword point comes out from the back door. The whole villa is pierced. If you live in such a place, you will have a ghost.


    Zhang Fan quickly read the secret record of Yang Gong in his mind. Fortunately, this kind of sword shaped evil spirit is very special, and he quickly turned out the corresponding content.


    This kind of evil spirit is called mourning evil spirit.


    As the name suggests, if this evil comes out of the house, there will be a funeral in the door. It''s a kind of evil spirit that can kill people.


    And this kind of evil spirit is basically impossible to form naturally, it must be arranged by someone to harm people.


    It''s just that the mourning spirit in the records is not as strong as what Zhang Fan saw.


    Ren Yue stops the BMW in the yard and pulls out Zhang Fan from the co pilot''s position.


    "Master, are we going to have a look in the house now? We all need to see where we are. You said, "I''ll help you."


    Ren Yue said while looking for the key from her handbag, but Zhang Fan shook her hand.


    "no shovel, now you can find me some people, preferably a robust and strong man with some spades and shovels. And a flashlight. "The bereavement gate evil spirit belongs to a kind of foreign evil spirit. It''s useless to go inside the house. The root is to find it outside the house.


    It''s convenient for rich people to do anything. Although it''s inconvenient to find people outside, there are security guards in the community, aren''t there?


    Ren Yue took out a mobile phone and made a call to the property. In less than ten minutes, four men in security uniform came to the villa before shovel hoe.


    Women are not stingy, from the bag out of a pile of soft sister coins, each stuffed a few. The security staff were not very high wages, and they saw that they had come to the expense of a shovel. The mouths of one of them were all closed, and they told Ren Yue to do things well, despite their orders.


    Apart from an artificial lake in the middle, the biggest selling point of Fenghu community is the maple trees all over the community.


    Zhang Fan''s whole body is powerless, can only let Ren Yue hand in the action. Along the direction of the villa gate, across the road, into the opposite maple forest.


    A security guard followed them, shining a flashlight on the ground as he told them.


    Originally in Zhang Fan''s cognition, since it was the evil spirit created by human beings, there must be something that can produce evil spirit outside. Now that he has opened his eyes, he can find it just by looking on the ground. But the actual situation is not as smooth as he expected, the atmosphere in the forest is very normal, there is no sign of the existence of evil things.


    "That''s strange Where on earth is it? "


    Generally speaking, the layout of the mourning gate Sha is to bury a mulberry sword at a distance of seven from the Yangzhai, and the tip of the sword points to the gate of the Yangzhai.


    Mulberry sound with mourning, mulberry wood originally micro strip evil spirit, and sword shaped finger door, how can evil spirit not overflow?


    "Well? This turf seems to have been turned over. "


    With the benefits of Ren Yue, the security guards naturally worked very hard. When Zhang Fan was at a loss, the security guard with the flashlight pointed to a place on the ground and yelled.


    Zhang Fan squatted down to have a look. Sure enough, there was a big piece of turf on the ground, which seemed to have been dug up and filled back. The grass on that piece of turf obviously didn''t have the surrounding spirit, and a lot of dry clods could be seen on the edge of the big area.


    Would it be here?


    Zhang Fan is not sure.


    The bigger the mulberry sword, the better. Now it''s a big place. If it''s really buried here, can it have such a fierce effect?


    "Dig, dig down from here. Be careful. There should be something under it."


    Since we can''t see the evil spirit, we can only cast the net widely. Zhang Fan stepped back to signal the security guard to dig here.


    security guards were also not vague, and shovel a few shovels down the grass, and they heard the sound of physical impact. Throwing the shovel away, but it is an oval shaped wood, shining sparkling under the flashlight. It is obviously not the original product but the polished and polished product.


    "Wait a minute."


    Looking at that thing, Zhang Fan began to question for the first time the things in the secret record of Lord Yang. Didn''t he say that the mourning gate Sha needed the mulberry sword to point to the gate? But it doesn''t look like a sword pointing to the door of the villa. Is With the progress of the times, the starting and breaking methods have also improved?


    Zhang Fan asked the security guard to continue digging carefully with a small shovel. At last, a wooden sword was taken out of the ground by them.


    At this time, Zhang Fan saw that there were three yellow paper amulets on the tip of the wooden sword. The evil spirit that should have been filled on the wooden sword now gathered on the yellow paper amulet. No wonder he didn''t see it when the hilt was dug out.


    Take down the yellow paper amulet from the tip of the sword, and there is a person''s name on each one, which is Bai Shuying, Ren Yue and Bai Qingying in turn.


    Among them, the one with Bai Shuying''s name is the most evil.


    "It''s not the bereavement ghost?"


    Zhang Fan''s brow wrinkled up, he is a rookie after all, this out of the textbook things, he suddenly blind.


    "You, along this line, you three, look carefully around here, just look for the turf that was turned over not long ago, and see if there is any more."


    The way of burying this sword and the evil spirit on it are not enough to support the huge evil sword on the villa. There must be other arrangements nearby. However, Zhang fan can only cast a net.


    After a while, the security guard who went down the straight line first found the target, and then the other three security guards also found two places, all of which dug out the wooden sword.


    When Zhang Fan looked at the four trapezoidal points on the ground, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind. The buried swords were not four, but seven in the shape of the Big Dipper!


    When the feng shui master met half a bucket of water, he thought that the bad funeral gate Sha had been broken by himself when he found the first one because he couldn''t see the evil spirit. In that case, Ren Yue''s mother and daughter would really die.

 Chapter 36

    According to the proportion of the distance between the previous four buried sword points, Zhang Fan easily found out the other three points.


    After taking out all the seven mulberry swords, he burned the twenty-one yellow paper amulets that had been infected by evil spirit for the first time.


    Before Zhang Fan thought that this mourning evil spirit was too strong. Now it seems that he had set up a Beichen evil spirit in the mourning evil spirit.


    The so-called North Star is the north star.


    Seven sword burying points in the forest make up the appearance of Beidou, and the gate of the villa is in the position of Polaris.


    This Chen Lord dies, is the evil star, the evil spirit direct condenses in the North Chen direction, inserts the Yang house, not fierce that strange.


    "Master Zhang, if these things are dug out, will my daughter be ok?" Ren Yue''s address to Zhang Fan has changed from Mr. Xiao and master to master Zhang. Even if she didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, she had to believe it after this night.


    In Ren Yue''s heart, actually quite want to ask Zhang fan can find out who is harming their mother and daughter, can fight back, but now this situation, the most important thing is the daughter''s life.


    "Well, I''m not sure." Turning to look at the villa, the sword shaped evil spirit is gradually dispersing, but it must take some time to dissipate.


    The source of evil spirit in Yangzhai is broken, but whether people can be saved or not depends on whether the evil spirit can be dissolved.


    Zhang Fan now let Ren Yue with the seven mulberry sword drive back to the hospital.


    This time, plus digging wooden sword, more than two hours passed. It was already ten o''clock in the evening when we got back to the ward.


    When they enter the door, Jiang Qianxue is sitting by the bed, using a small spoon to send the green juice with a strong smell of grass into Bai Shuying''s lips. Bai Shuying''s originally pale lips were dyed light green at this time, and looked very strange.


    See Zhang Fan and Ren Yue into the door, Jiang Qianxue long out of a breath, "how? Have you finished your work? "


    "Almost. How do you feel, Miss Bai? "


    Zhang Fan sat by the bed and looked at Bai Shuying. Although the rune paper had been burned and the sword had come out, the evil spirit sword nailed on Bai Shuying''s seven Spirits didn''t disappear. Even the one on the top of his head was deeper than when they left.


    "Feel From throat to stomach, it''s a little hot, but it''s still very painful and cold. "


    Maybe the Yang Qi in leek juice played a role. Although there was a cold sweat on the forehead from time to time, Bai Shuying had a little more strength when she spoke.


    "Master Zhang, don''t you think that evil spirit is broken? Why does Shu Ying still hurt? "


    Looking at his daughter''s suffering, Ren Yue''s heart will be broken.


    "The evil spirit on her is still there. It needs to be pulled out, but..."


    At this point, Zhang Fan suddenly got stuck.


    Since ancient times, the astrology of medical divination has been connected with each other, and many places are interconnected. If Zhang Fan had learned the Taoist mental Arts in the book, he might have been able to force out the evil spirit with magic power or something, but now he doesn''t know those. If he wants to get rid of the evil spirit, he can only solve it with acupuncture and cupping.


    If Bai Shuying is a man or an old lady, she is just a young girl. Acupuncture and cupping can''t come through clothes.


    "Just what? Master Zhang, you said that. If you need money or anything else, just say that as long as I can do it, I will try my best to find a way. "


    "No, it''s not about money, it''s about..." Zhang fan can''t even open his mouth.


    "A big man, what are you talking about? There are so many taboos in being a doctor. If you have anything, you can say it quickly. Don''t let me say you are a liar. " Jiang Qianxue can''t see any more. After Zhang Fan enters the door, she stops and doesn''t feed leek juice any more. However, just a little while she talks like this, Jiang Qianxue finds that Bai Shuying''s heart rate is lower.


    "Zhang Master, please tell me what you have... "


    The white Shu shadow on the sickbed also frail urge.


    Zhang Fan bit his teeth, "I need to give her acupuncture, cupping, this, this clothes..."


    Zhang Fan didn''t say everything, but everyone understood the meaning of the words.


    Bai Shuying''s pale pretty face instantly climbed on a blush and pursed her lips. She didn''t know what to do. Ren Yue is also a little silly. Her daughter is still a pure yellow flower girl. She takes off her clothes in front of such a man as Zhang Fan. What''s that like.


    "Mo Ji, there are plenty of male gynecologists. What''s the big deal. Xiao Liu, hurry to find a set of tins. Zhang Fan, don''t be stunned. If it''s time to prick, it''s important to save people. "


    I don''t know whether it''s because it''s none of my business, or whether medical students don''t care much about men and women. Without asking for the consent of Ren''s mother and daughter, Jiang Qianxue directly reaches out her hand and unties the buttons of the patient''s clothes. The girl''s pale but soft skin is immediately exposed to Zhang Fan''s eyes.


    "This --" Zhang Fan is silly. This woman doctor is too fierce.


    Bai Shuying didn''t speak. She pursed her lips and turned her face to one side. Her cheeks and ears were red.


    Ren Yue can only stomp his feet when he sees this scene. The girl''s innocence is important, but no matter how important it is, it can''t reach his life. "Master Zhang, don''t hesitate, just do it.""Well, OK, OK, I''ll do it now."


    People, families, and owners have all approved, and no matter how shy they are, they will be hypocritical. After the little nurse brought the cupping pot, Zhang Fan first stabbed the top of his head with a silver needle to open a hole for Bai Shuying. Then he asked Ren Yue to scrape some sawdust from a mulberry sword with a fruit knife and throw it into the cupping pot. He ignited the sawdust with a lighter. When it was almost burnt, he put the cupping pot on Bai Shuying''s head.


    Bai Shuying''s evil spirit comes from the mulberry sword. To ignite the fire with the mulberry sword is an introduction.


    As soon as the cupping jar was buttoned up, Zhang Fan saw that the sword shaped evil spirit on the girl''s head began to vibrate, and then the sword shaped evil spirit broke away, turning into strands of black and red Yin evil spirit, which was sucked out of the pinhole on her head.


    After a full three minutes, Zhang Fan took the cupping pot off the girl''s head when he saw that there was no more evil spirit spilling over her. A smell of fishy smell filled the ward.


    In drawing gourd like this, Zhang Fan dissolves the sword shaped evil spirit in the eyebrow and throat, but in the next step, Zhang Fan really makes a mistake.


    The position of strength and soul is on the Tanzhong point in the middle of the chest. Although Jiang Qianxue untied the girl''s coat button before, there was still a pure looking white cotton bra in it. The girl''s upturned baby was tightly wrapped. And the connecting part of the two cups of the bra just covers the Tanzhong acupoint.


    Zhang Fan looked at this place straight teeth flower seeds, so sure is not good, not to mention for a while cupping.


    "Zhang, Master Zhang, you, you can continue..."


    Where on the body aches, Bai Shuying is very clear, she knows next should touch where. When saying this, a pair of beautiful eyes tightly closed, make a pair of ostrich appearance.


    "This..."


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s important to save people." Seeing that after pulling out three tins, Bai Shuying''s spirit is much better, and Jiang Qianxue doesn''t care whether Zhang Fan is a liar. Seeing that Ren Yue is still hesitating, the female doctor reaches directly under the girl''s body, unties the hook of her bra, and then pulls the front cup up to lift it.


    A pair of tender and stiff rabbits suddenly jumped out, followed by a refreshing fragrance.


    Zhang Fan is a fool.


    After more than 20 years, he saw this kind of baby for the first time. Two eyes straight hook, saliva unconsciously swallow down, even Xiao Zhang Fan a little restless, seems to want to revolt.


    When the brassiere leaves the body, Bai Shuying naturally has a feeling. The shyness in her heart makes her breath quickly. That pair of babies are shaking up and down in front of Zhang Fan''s eyes, shaking out a wave of attractive waves.


    "Well, what are you doing! Not yet


    Seeing this, Jiang Qianxue frowned and poked his finger at Zhang Fan''s forehead. Then Zhang Fan regained his mind, stretched out two fingers and pressed them on the side of Tanzhong acupoint, and began to do the needling.


    The girl''s skin is tender and greasy, with a kind of indescribable elasticity. The delicate touch makes Zhang Fan reluctant to lift his fingers. And Bai Shuying''s pale skin also dyed a light pink under this touch.


    This is not the end. After the silver needle has opened the acupoint, it is cupping. But this place is in a special position. It is in a ditch. Although Zhang Fan has found the smallest cupping jar, he still can''t press it.


    "Master Zhang, I''ll give you Shuying. I''ll go out for a breath."


    Ren Yue really can''t see it any more. If someone used to do something about herself, she would have swung it with her satchel. Today, it''s good. Not only can''t beat the apprentice, but also she has to watch quietly.


    Fortunately, she can see that Zhang Fan is not a bad person. Otherwise, she can''t help him even when he can''t walk on his own. It''s just that the boy is a little too thin skinned. If he goes on like this, he doesn''t know when he will be cured. Ren Yue simply a cruel, with Jiang Qianxue and other nurses all to drag out of the ward.


    "Hoo - Hoo -"


    Bai Shuying''s mouth was constantly breathing heavily. Zhang Fan''s fingers didn''t touch her several times, but the only touch made her heart feel like a deer bumping into each other. Her cold body was gradually warm, and there seemed to be a fire burning in her chest.


    "I, what''s the matter with me? Is that how it feels to be touched by a man? He, he looks like he''s very nice, too


    Bai Shuying is reading fragmentarily in her heart. She wants to let the embarrassing scene pass earlier, and also wants to let Zhang Fan touch her fingers a few more times to experience the feeling that makes her body tremble.


    Once again, the cupping pot came down, but it didn''t suck on me. Bai Shuying''s teeth clenched her red lips and took two deep breaths, squeezing out the words that had been brewing for a long time.


    "You, you use your hands, put those two in your hands, go, go out..."

 Chapter 37

    Brocade agency.


    Several workers were at the door to carry out the final cleaning of the broken glass. A brand new glass door was put aside, waiting for installation.


    Sitting in the room, Li Mengmei kept looking up at the wall clock, the whole person was very anxious.


    Normally, it''s a good thing that someone installed the glass door overnight. The agency will be able to operate normally tomorrow. However, when Li Mengmei saw the people at the door, she just felt very impatient and had an impulse to drive them away.


    "Zhang Fan, what the hell are you doing? Why don''t you answer the phone?" Pick up the phone to dial Zhang Fan''s phone, ring for a long time, there is no answer, which makes Li Mengmei more irritable.


    Imperceptibly, the smelly boy who had no sense of existence had been able to affect her mood. As long as she can''t see him, Li Mengmei doesn''t feel so secure in her heart.


    Seeing that the hospital''s visiting time had passed, Li Mengmei had no choice but to put her mobile phone on the table. No news, it should be good news. The boy''s injury is not as serious as he thought. Maybe he is just tired and sleeps too much.


    A Mercedes Benz stopped at the door of the agency, and then a handsome young man in a suit came out of the car with a bunch of red roses and walked into Jinxiu agency.


    "Good evening, Miss Li. Just on the way, I met a flower girl who was eager to go home, so I bought all the flowers. After thinking about it, Miss Li was the best match for the flowers, so I came here in the evening. "


    Then the young man sent the flowers to Li Mengmei.


    "Mr. Wu, it''s very interesting. It''s expensive for you."


    Li Mengmei took a deep breath, squeezed out a smile and took the flowers from the man''s hand.


    The man''s name is Wu Quan, a project manager of Tianqi group. This afternoon, he brought the big business that brought Li Mengmei back from the hospital.


    Due to business changes, one department of Tianqi group withdrew from the office building in the city center, and now the whole floor is empty for sublease.


    Liu Anbang was very grateful to Zhang Fan for his business with Mr. Liu. In the afternoon, he sent a message in his circle of friends, hoping that some friends about real estate business could sell him face and go to Jinxiu agency to do it.


    Wu Quan also said a few words to Liu Anbang. Although the big man in the army is not in touch with their group, Liu Dingguo, Liu Anbang''s big brother, is a powerful figure in the city. Of course, the face of pushing the boat with the current will be sold.


    In the afternoon, when she came with the house supply, Li Mengmei was still in the hospital. The gangster who temporarily stayed to see the shop called her and asked Wu Quan to wait. At that time, Wu Quan was a little impatient. He had to wait for the project manager of Tianqi group to hang up a house.


    However, when Li Mengmei walked into the agency, all his previous complaints were forgotten. Li Mengmei was originally a very beautiful big imperial sister. Because she was worried about Zhang Fan, her brow was a bit sad, which set off her temperament incisively and vividly.


    Wuquan almost fell on the spot, and the saliva kept swallowing.


    At that time, the agency was very messy and not suitable for talking. After registration, Wu Quan left, but he didn''t go far. He called to arrange the company''s affairs, so he bought a bunch of roses and waited nearby. He didn''t even eat dinner. Now he saw that the door of the agency was repaired immediately, and then he drove over.


    "No expense, no expense. I''m doing good deeds and offering flowers to Buddha. Miss Li, I don''t think you even have dinner. How about this? Let''s have a snack together. What do you think? "


    Chinese people always like to chat at the dinner table, have a meal and drink wine together. It''s easy to get acquainted. After that, you can watch a midnight movie or something. If you''re lucky, maybe


    "Midnight?" Wu didn''t say anything. Li didn''t notice. She didn''t have dinner. Just sitting there with Zhang Fan in his head, time passed unconsciously. Now that he mentioned it, he was really a little hungry.


    "Well, then be respectful."


    In the hospital ward.


    The girl''s body appeared a kind of abnormal red, shortness of breath as if to break.


    Zhang Fan''s situation is not much better than her. His head is just on the girl''s belly, breathing heavily. The direction of his mouth and nose is the girl''s most private area. Every time the heat blows from that area, the girl''s body will tremble.


    The treatment just brought her feeling. I really don''t know whether she went to heaven or hell. Now the girl''s eyes are closed and she doesn''t dare to interact with Zhang Fan. Even if Zhang Fan''s breathing makes her whole body hot, she doesn''t dare to make a sound to let him leave.


    Before the chest cupping, Bai Shuying felt that she was shameless to the extreme, a big yellow girl, even took the initiative to let a strange man use his own hands. But then Bai Shuying found that her lower limit could be refreshed.


    With the bottom of the chest experience, the next two cupping is still smooth, anyway, the baby was touched by Zhang Fan, that''s it. But the last place was killing.Where is in front of the caudal vertebrae? Whether it''s a boy or a girl, it''s the most private place that people can''t touch. But at this time, can we really not touch it?


    It is needless to say how important seven spirits are to the human body. On the caudal vertebrae is yingpo. If the evil spirit sword is not pulled out, besides the chill and pain, the function of the legs below the caudal vertebrae is bound to be affected. After a long time, the beautiful young girl will have to spend the rest of her life in a wheelchair.


    One side is integrity, the other is legs, Zhang fan can''t do this for Bai Shuying, can only give her a thorough analysis of the harm, let her make her own decision.


    The six evil Qi swords of the upper body have been pulled out. The effect can be said to be immediate. Bai Shuying is clearer than anyone else. Zhang Fan even if wants to cheat her, that kind of curative effect also cannot make false.


    Finally, under the condition of almost biting her lips, Bai Shuying takes off her pants with her hands without saying a word.


    However, this is not the most embarrassing thing.


    Zhang Fan managed to persuade himself to put the needle down, but he found that the place couldn''t be pulled out by cupping. He thought for a long time. Finally, after winning Bai Shuying''s consent, Zhang Fan sucked out the evil spirit with the sawdust of mulberry sword in his mouth.


    And the result of doing so is not only to pull out the evil spirit, but also to wet a large area of the bed sheet below. Well, it''s bloody.


    Cough, don''t get me wrong. As a five good youth, Zhang Fan certainly didn''t do that kind of thing. The blood, ah, was all spurted from his disheartened nose.


    The ward fell into a strange silence, only two people''s intense heartbeat and heavy breathing could be heard.


    Zhang Fan knew that he was not lying on the ground, but he was too tired. Originally, after using the Seven Star needling method, he took off his strength seriously. Then he worked with Bai Shuying for a long time. Finally, he sprayed a wave of blood. The iron man couldn''t bear it.


    Well, of course, the girl''s belly is smooth and soft, especially Bai Shuying. There is no grass here, which is very greasy and exudes a strange fragrance. Besides being shy, she is really comfortable lying here.


    "Master Zhang? How''s it going? "


    Ward too long no movement, outside Ren Yue is really can''t bear, get to the door asked aloud.


    When saving people, he took a breath in his heart. As soon as the man was saved, Zhang Fan lost his strength to speak. Even if he heard it, he didn''t open his mouth to respond to Ren Yue.


    Hearing that there was no movement inside, Ren Yue was in a hurry.


    "Master Zhang, what''s going on inside? Is something wrong? Well, I''m in. "


    "Ma! Don''t


    When Bai Shuying heard this, she immediately opened her eyes and sat up from the bed. If you are seen like this, will you see anyone in the future? Don''t say there are doctors and nurses outside, even the mother can''t do it!


    However, the next moment, Bai Shuying feels strange on the baby again. Looking down, Zhang Fan''s head has slipped to her legs because of her sudden sitting up, and her two upturned babies are pressed on Zhang Fan''s face just because of this posture.


    Bai Shuying covered her face with her hands and almost fainted. She called out "just a moment". She helped Zhang Fan up and let him lean on the chair. Then she covered herself tightly with a quilt. Then she called out "come in."


    Hearing this sound, Ren Yue immediately pushed open the door of the ward and rushed in. Jiang Qianxue naturally followed. Although Ren Yue before to kill her let her some angry, but Bai Shuying treatment is effective, she also hope to see in the first time.


    As soon as he came in, Ren Yue''s steps stopped and his nose puffed.


    There is a very light fishy smell in the air of the ward, which can''t be smelled if it''s not just coming in from the outside.


    Walking to the bedside, Ren Yue saw her daughter lying on the bed wrapped in a quilt, and her eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    Now it''s August. Just because I need to take off my clothes during the treatment, the air conditioner in the ward has been turned off. It''s a little stuffy. Why is my daughter wrapped in a quilt? Is it cold? It''s not like that.


    Bai Shuying''s face was not as red as before, and her forehead was covered with a thin layer of sweat. It was obvious that she was not cold either.


    "The taste here is stronger. It should be the taste of PAP gland fluid. Did he do something too much to you?" Jiang Qianxue sniffed and cast her puzzled eyes on Zhang Fan.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. Jiang Qianxue almost didn''t laugh. Zhang Fangang fell on Bai Shuying just after inhaling the evil spirit. No one wiped his nosebleed at all. Now there are two red lines hanging under his nostrils. How funny it is.

 Chapter 38

    "No, no, just treat me. Nothing else. " Bai Shuying is so shy that she doesn''t have a sharp tongue. She even pulls the quilt up when she talks. If she''s not afraid of being too suspicious, she would like to cover her head with the quilt.


    "No, it''s OK. Why are you wrapped in a quilt? You''re still cold? Don''t cover it badly on this hot day. " Ren Yue was puzzled and hard to say. He touched the quilt with one hand, but he was caught by Bai Shuying as soon as he put his fingers in the quilt.


    "Mom, I really have nothing to do. I just want to wrap it up. I was afraid of being cold before. I want to be warm." How can Bai Shuying let her mother go in? Don''t say that she''s not wearing anything now. The wet sheet is enough to kill her.


    Later, she had to figure out an excuse to deal with the sheets. Otherwise, even if it was dry, people would be able to guess some clues by looking at the traces.


    "It''s OK. Then, wrap it up."


    My daughter knows that there must be some secret in the quilt. But now people are rescued, and Ren Yue doesn''t want to worry about some trivial things. After all, the way her daughter is now shows that there is no big problem.


    "Doctor Jiang, you''d better see him. Will he be ok? It''s been a long time. " Seeing that her mother did not continue, Bai Shuying took a long breath, peeped at Zhang Fan, and immediately moved her eyes away.


    "There should be nothing wrong with him. Good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years. This kind of swindler should live long." Jiang Qianxue''s mouth has no good words. Who let Zhang Fan lose her face so much before? He went to his side and turned Zhang Fan''s eyelids. The latter gave her a white eye, as if to say - you are a liar.


    "It''s OK. I can''t die. The reason why he was sent here is that he took off his power. The pupil hasn''t dispersed yet. " Speaking of this, Jiang Qianxue seems to have found something. He scraped it with his fingers at the corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth and sent it to his nose to smell.


    "The smell of PAP gland fluid, well, it''s OK, there''s no peculiar smell..." When Jiang Qian Xuedun narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhang Fan, his eyes were full of irony.


    Ren Yue doesn''t understand what the female doctor means. However, Jiang Qianxue just gives her a "don''t know how to ask Du Niang" look, and asks the nurse outside to come in and help get Zhang Fan back to his wheelchair and send him back to the ward.


    Ren Yue wanted to thank Zhang Fan, but he heard that Zhang Fan was Tuoli and didn''t disturb him. After all, when people came over, they were patients. If you want to thank them, it''s the same for you to come back later in the day.


    "What''s the taste of that girl? You guys know how to cheat money and sex all day long. I dare say we can''t do western medicine. " Push Zhang Fan walking in the corridor, Jiang Qianxue mouth unforgiving, but the hand intentionally or unintentionally according to Zhang Fan''s head, stroking his hair.


    Think about this boy is really, they are half dead, but also to save people.


    What she doesn''t know is that Zhang Fan at this moment has 10000 heads of grass in her heart. What horses are running back and forth, cursing the women behind her.


    You are a liar. Lao Tzu''s traditional Chinese medicine is better than your western medicine! You don''t agree, do you? You don''t agree. You''ve cured people! Mao''s cheating money and color! What''s the taste, taste Well, it seems, yes, it''s not bad


    At the end of the little theater in my mind, Zhang Fan was silent.


    This kind of thing, in ancient times, other people''s girls had to marry him or hang themselves in the water. Don''t think it''s nothing at the moment. When I get up tomorrow, will people come to my house to find out?


    She''s not going to put herself in charge, is she? But it doesn''t seem that it''s bad to be in charge. That figure, that fragrance, if you can marry back home as a wife


    "Dr. Jiang, what happened to Zhang Fan? How did this happen? Isn''t it just physical detachment? "


    A familiar female voice rang out in front of him, and then a piece of cloth pressed on Zhang Fan''s chin and wiped it.


    Zhang Fan immediately recovered from her reverie and found that Li Mengmei didn''t know when she was in the corridor of the hospital. At this time, she was wiping the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief. Behind Li Mengmei, there was a handsome man with a plastic bag in her hand, which contained a lunch box.


    The man''s face is a little impatient, see Zhang Fan see past, immediately adjust facial muscles to cover up the past.


    Needless to say, the handsome man is Wuquan.


    Originally, Wu Quan''s plan was very good. He had a snack to get in touch with her and drink some wine. Maybe that night he would have a chance to take Li Mengmei down. Who knows that Li Mengmei was absent-minded when she was eating, and the wine didn''t move.


    This is not a good phenomenon. To make a woman like you, at least you have to attract her attention. So Wu Quan began his performance, all kinds of jokes, all kinds of boasting.


    When he talked about how much money he made in the monitoring system of the First Affiliated Hospital, Li Mengmei finally came to the spirit and asked him if he could sneak into the inpatient department building at night.


    How can a man say "no" to a woman when he pretends to be forced? The head of the security section of the First Affiliated Hospital also knows him, so he pats his chest and says it''s nothing.Well, if you know that Li Mengmei will let him bring it immediately, you won''t blow the bull if you kill Wu Quan. There must be no night movies or hotels. I have to be responsible for carrying lunch boxes.


    "Well, it''s just take off. Nothing else. " Jiang Qianxue''s answer is very simple.


    "No, doctor Jiang, why don''t we have another check? Just take off the force, how can he turn his eyes now and not even talk to me? Still drooling? Well, it can''t be a stroke


    Li Mengmei is very nervous now.


    Rich brocade manager disaster, to today has not closed, that is Zhang Fan''s credit, in his most difficult time also only this boy does not give up with the side, Li Mengmei never want to see Zhang fan body appear any mistakes.


    What''s more, Zhang Fan''s injury this time is all due to the company''s affairs. If it wasn''t for the protection of everyone, he would not get this job.


    "It''s really all right, Miss Li. You can rest assured. He''s just lost his mind. Maybe he''s savoring what he ate before." Jiang Qianxue''s voice is cold, Li Mengmei can''t hear anything different, but Zhang Fan scolds his mother in his heart, and the girl is absolutely satirizing herself.


    "Dream Sister Mei, it''s OK, tired... "


    Zhang Fan clenched his teeth, and finally squeezed out a few words from his mouth, but before his voice fell, there was a burst of "gululu" in his stomach.


    Embarrassment.


    In the evening, the nurse helped with the meal, but because of lack of energy, Zhang Fan''s appetite was not good, and he ate very little. As a result, he tossed about for half a night. If no one reminds you, it''s OK. Seeing the man with the lunch box in his hand, Jiang Qianxue mentions eating again, and his stomach will lose steam immediately.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter if you''re hungry. I''ve brought food. Thank you, Dr. Jiang."


    Hearing that Zhang Fan was ok, Li Mengmei''s face suddenly showed a comfortable smile. She took the wheelchair from Jiang Qianxue and pushed it into the ward. Although Wu Quan was helpless, he had to help. They got Zhang Fan into bed together.


    "Mr. Wu, sit down first."


    Li Mengmei pulls a chair and sits beside the bed. When she opens the lunch box, a smell of mushroom and chicken fills the room.


    "You see, I bought you mushroom chicken porridge. Before, I saw you go to Kaifeng every morning to buy some dishes for Lu Rong. I haven''t seen you eat them once. Come and have a taste of this restaurant."


    Li Mengmei''s smile with love and doting, with a spoon scoop a spoonful of porridge, in the mouth to blow cold just sent to Zhang Fan''s mouth.


    What Wu Quan saw was called jealousy. With such a beautiful woman to feed him, he would like to lie on the hospital bed.


    "Miss Li, this is Your brother? " Wu Quan hesitated for a moment and asked. He saw that the relationship between the two men was unusual, but it should not be the relationship between men and women.


    Before, Li Mengmei only said that she would come to the hospital to see a doctor, but she didn''t say that she would see anyone. If it was a prospective boyfriend or something You have to work harder.


    "Oh, no, he is an employee of our company. As you can see, Mr. Wu is injured at work today. He has no relatives here, so I''m the boss to take care of him."


    Li Mengmei''s words seemed helpless, but the smile on her face was warm.


    From the moment Zhang Fan said, "I have nothing left but the family of Jinxiu", they are already family members. As the head of the household, it''s not reasonable to take care of the family?


    "It''s just an employee. Miss Li, the boss, is really kind enough."


    Wu Quan sat on the other side of the hospital bed and took out a cigarette to light it. However, seeing Li Mengmei, he put away the lighter and just put the cigarette between his fingers. "Brother, did you come out of the village to work? How many years have you been in Jiangzhou? "


    He didn''t even have a relative in the hospital. Most of them were not local people. In addition to the shabby sneakers under the bed, Wu Quan immediately looked down on Zhang Fan. He thought that Li Mengmei could treat him like this. First, she was nice, and second, she looked at the poor boy.


    Zhang Fan didn''t have the strength to talk to him, but they came with Meng Mei. At least they had to be polite. They turned around and planned to smile at him.


    However, with a pair of four eyes, Zhang Fan frowned. There were moles on his eyes, which clearly showed the appearance of excessive peach blossom. I''m afraid he was not very well behaved in terms of men and women. And the location of the Dragon Palace under the eyes is covered by dark clouds, which is the same as that doctor Jiang. It''s clear that we''re going to have bad luck right now.


    It''s very late for Li Mengmei to feed Zhang Fan porridge. When Li Mengmei saw that Zhang Fan was ok, she was relieved. Wu Quan offered to drive Li Mengmei back, but Li didn''t refuse.


    However, just as Li Mengmei was about to leave, Zhang Fan suddenly reached out and grabbed the corner of her coat.


    "Sister, don''t go."

 Chapter 39

    "Zhang Fan, what''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Hearing that Zhang Fan doesn''t let herself go, Li Mengmei suddenly gets nervous. Zhang Fan is not the kind of person who has nothing to do with others. What''s wrong with him?


    "It''s OK. I just want sister Meng Mei to Stay with me. " Zhang Fanqiang put his heart into this sentence.


    "I said, brother, you are going too far." Li Mengmei hasn''t answered yet, but Wu Quan opens his mouth first.


    "Miss Li is just your boss. You are ill and there is no one at home to take care of you. Miss Li has done her utmost to see you in the middle of the night. Do you still want people to stay here all night to wait on you? Do you think everyone has a rest just like you rural workers? Miss Li will follow up the business of our company tomorrow. "


    That''s a bit impolite.


    It''s not that he can''t see that the relationship between Li Mengmei and Zhang Fan is better than that of other employers and employees. He really doesn''t want to miss the opportunity to send Li Mengmei home.


    One is to recognize the door, and the other is to send someone downstairs. Li Mengmei is not polite enough to ask him to sit down? Well, even if Li Mengmei is not polite to him, Wu Quan can find his own reason.


    As the project manager of Tianqi group, Wu Quan is also a man of high reputation in Jiangzhou city. He is young and talented, smart and rich. The women who chase him are more than one slap. From the bottom of his heart, he looks down on Zhang Fan, a rural worker. Li Mengmei such a beautiful woman, of course, is with him to match.


    "Mr. Wu, it''s really troublesome for you tonight. Otherwise, I''ll stay here with Zhang Fan tonight. You go back first. I''ll call you tomorrow morning. Let''s go to see the house and have dinner together. What do you think?"


    Li Mengmei didn''t have any response to Wu Quan''s rude remarks. Instead, she spoke to him with a smile and in a deliberative tone, and offered to eat. This made Wu Quan feel that Li Mengmei must have a good feeling for him, and he also had a smile on his face, but soon he changed into a caring expression.


    "Yes, but the hospital is not suitable for people like Miss Li to stay up late. How about this? I''ll pay for a nurse to replace Miss Li. What does Miss Li think?"


    "I understand Mr. Wu''s kindness. Let''s call tomorrow."


    Wu Quan is not the first and will not be the last one to covet Li Mengmei. As a woman in a shopping mall, sometimes she has to sacrifice her hue. But the first day I met her and hung up an office building, I wanted to compete with Zhang Fan in front of her. It was too simple for me to think about it.


    Wu Quan also saw that Li Mengmei would not leave. He didn''t want to offend Li Mengmei, so he exchanged greetings and left the hospital.


    Sitting in the car, Wu Quan took out his mobile phone and looked at it for a long time. It was full of pictures of Li Mengmei that he had secretly taken. The saliva kept swallowing. He likes this kind of woman with the temperament of imperial sister most. It''s very exciting to conquer.


    The car leaves the hospital, but the shadow of Li Mengmei lingers in Wu Quan''s mind. How long does it take to take this woman? A week? one month? When the car drove to the road, Wu Quan had already begun to imagine Li Mengmei panting under her.


    Wu Quan''s body began to get hot, and he pulled the tie knot away, but he was thinking about whether to find a woman to vent.


    After turning two corners, the car drove up Qinghe Road, followed Qinghe Road to the end, then turned right to Xuanhua road. There are many bars and nightclubs on Xuanhua road. It''s busy at this time. With Wu Quan''s wealth, it''s not easy to hunt for a beauty?


    However, before the Qinghe Road was halfway through, Wuquan was attracted by the people under a power pole.


    Naturally, it was a woman with long hair spread out and could not see her appearance clearly. She wore a bra top on her upper body, which wrapped her bulging chest very attractive. Her lower body was a black skirt, and her legs wrapped by flesh colored silk stockings were slim and strong. She could definitely play for a year.


    The most important thing is that the woman is not standing or walking, but sitting on the lamppost motionless, with a black handbag on her left hand and a half empty wine bottle in her right hand.


    Wu Quan immediately in front of a bright, a foot brake on the car stopped at the side of the road.


    Almost some can''t wait to get out of the car. Wu Quan squats beside the girl and pushes her long hair away with his hand. The girl''s face suddenly appears. Wu Quan is very happy.


    Although the naked girl is not as gorgeous as Li Mengmei, if she gets a full score of 100, how can she score 80? Her eyes and eyebrows are full of flattery. When she gets to bed, she must be a life-threatening goblin. The most important thing is that the wine on her body is so strong that it''s smoked.


    "Miss, miss, wake up."


    As he spoke, Wu Quan patted the girl on the face. When I heard the girl just "hum" twice, there was no response. Wu Quan was so happy that he immediately put his hand into the girl''s armpit and prepared to drag her up from the ground.


    Don''t get me wrong. Wu Quan is not a serious man who sees injustice and helps others. He is just picking up corpses.


    The so-called "corpse picking" refers to the relationship that happens when the girls get drunk due to excessive drinking.To put it bluntly, it is to take people back to play when they are drunk.


    This kind of thing often happens near nightclubs. After all, most of the young people go to play. It''s easy to drink too much when the atmosphere comes up. Moreover, some men drink women''s wine on purpose.


    Wu Quan is also a frequent guest at night. It''s not a matter of picking up corpses once or twice. In front of her, the girl is pretty good no matter her figure or appearance. Anyone who picks up a corpse has to say that she''s lucky.


    The girl herself is not fat, but her chest is full of material. How can the baby have D cup. When Wu Quan helped her up from the ground and walked to the car, her eyes didn''t leave the shaking things. After only two steps, she couldn''t help but free up her salty hands and grabbed at the girl''s chest.


    However, at this time, the girl who used to close her eyes only "hum" suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were bright. How could she look like a drunkard?


    Just in the blink of an eye, the girl raised her hand and grabbed Wu Quan''s wrist. Then a high scream came out of her throat: "come on! It''s not polite Then the girl lifted her foot and stamped it on Wuquan''s foot. While he was crying, she came out of his arms.


    Wu Quan was so confused that he was still drunk for a second. How could he wake up when he planned to touch it?


    Before he knew it, there was a burst of drinking from the roadside woods. Then three strong men rushed out of the woods. The leader, a 26-7-year-old with a green dragon tattooed on his arm, yelled "paralyzed, Laozi''s woman, you dare to move", and pestled Wu Quan''s face in a circle.


    This blow almost knocked off Wu Quan''s teeth. His face was sour and painful. Wu Quan was so angry that he picked up a corpse himself? What''s going on?


    At least he learned Taekwondo for a few days. After a step back, he kicked Wenlong''s leg.


    It seems that the young man of Wenlong didn''t expect that the boy would dare to resist. With a wave of his hand, the other two strong men rushed up and beat Wuquan.


    At the beginning, Wu Quan barely supported two times, but Taekwondo itself was ostentatious, focusing on performance but not on actual combat. In front of a few bastards who were used to fighting on the street, they were not farting. After a few kicks, they bent their legs and knelt on the ground, and then they were kicked in a storm.


    At the beginning, Wu Quan held his head and scolded hard, but soon it turned into a scream for mercy.


    "Stop, stop, don''t fight yet." Hearing Wu Quan''s plea for mercy, Wen long young man thought it was almost over. He yelled his companion to stop. Then he squatted in front of Wu Quan and hooked Wu Quan''s chin with his hand full of ruffian Qi. "I said, boy, you can do it. Dare to do it to my woman, don''t you want to mix up?"


    "Brother, brother, it''s almost OK. I, I''ll admit it. How much do you want?"


    When things get to this point, Wu Quan is stupid enough to know that these people are all planned. Let a woman pretend to be drunk on the side of the road, and then come to such a fairy dance. To put it bluntly, it''s open robbery. It was useless to beat him, even to call the police. After all, he was the first one to hit the girl.


    "Money? You''ve done something to my woman. Is that something money can do? " Wen long youth grabbed Wu Quan''s wrist and said: "I want your hand!"


    "Don''t, don''t, man. I have something to say. Ten thousand, no, twenty thousand, is that enough?"


    Looking at someone at the back taking out a knife, Wu Quan was really a little scared. He was not satisfied with Wu Quan''s offer. He was a bachelor and immediately yelled: "thirty thousand, no more. Brother, it''s almost over. Let''s raise your hand..."


    Hearing Wu Quan yell out the price of 30000 yuan, Wenlong young man wants to squeeze more, but the girl pulls down his pants and points to a taxi parked on the side of the road not far away. Obviously, there is someone in the taxi.


    In the end, the two sides reached a "settlement" at a price of 35, 000 yuan. Wu wholeheartedly took these people to the ATM to get money. When he got back to the car, he found that he didn''t know who had rowed his car. All the scars on it were ugly.


    Wu Quan''s lungs are going to explode, but what he says is Zhang Fan''s name. In his opinion, if Zhang Fan didn''t stop him and insist that Li Mengmei stay, he could send Li Mengmei home. Naturally, he would not pick up a corpse on the road, and would not encounter a fairy jumping.


    today''s fight, and those thirty thousand dollars, will all be counted on Zhang Fan''s woodlouse head.


    "Smelly boy, you wait for me. Today''s business is endless! I''ll get it back from you and your landlady sooner or later! Hum, that girl, I''m sure I''ll make her to death! "

 Chapter 40

    As he drove away, Wu Quan, rubbing the wound on his face, was still thinking about how to get rid of Li Mengmei, but he didn''t know what he had just seen.


    Before Zhang Fan asked Li Mengmei to stay in the ward, he didn''t really need her to take care of her, but he saw that Wu Quan was going to have bad luck.


    It''s better to stay away from the person who has bad luck, otherwise he will be involved. He said that he would take Li Mengmei home. If there was a traffic accident on the road, wouldn''t it be miserable?


    In order not to let Li Mengmei misunderstand anything, as soon as Wu Quan goes out, Zhang Fan tells her the reason for leaving her, which is to hook up Li Mengmei''s curiosity.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s performance is too dazzling, and she always has the confidence to do things. Li Mengmei doesn''t know where his confidence comes from. Now Zhang Fan says that Wu Quan is going to have bad luck. Li Mengmei wants to see if what Zhang Fan said will come true. So when Zhang fan drives her back to have a rest, Li Damei resolutely calls a car to keep up with Wu Quan.


    For Wu Quan''s experience, Li Mengmei didn''t have much sympathy. After all, Wu Quan was the first to improve. Just like this, Zhang Fan made her feel more mysterious.


    "When he''s ready, you have to cross examine the boy."


    When Li Mengmei thought to herself in the taxi, Zhang Fan on the bed suddenly widened her eyes. Facial muscles began to twitch uncontrollably, and beany sweat kept coming out of the forehead.


    After Bai Shuying''s treatment, Zhang Fan was so tired that he couldn''t even speak. But in fact, his fatigue was not only physical detachment, but also the erosion of Yin evil Qi.


    You should know that the evil sword on Bai Shuying''s last soul is not drawn by cupping, but by Zhang Fan''s mouth.


    Although he had bits of mulberry sword in his mouth, and some of them vomited to the ground like snake venom on TV, some of them flowed into his viscera after all.


    At the beginning, Zhang Fan didn''t pay much attention to this, but after drinking Li Mengmei''s hot porridge, he felt a cold air flow in his body, and a faint tingling began to spread from the viscera.


    In the middle of the night, he drove away Wu Quan. It''s reasonable that Zhang Fan should let Li Mengmei stay in the hospital, but he still drove Li Mengmei away. He was afraid that the landlady would be worried about her present appearance.


    "The girl surnamed Jiang asked me how I tasted. She should have tasted it herself." Zhang Fan''s hand clutched the sheet to resist the pain from the body.


    Originally, Zhang Fan felt that his swallowing amount was very small, but he did not think that the pain actually spread rapidly in his body like a prairie fire, and every nerve seemed to have a steel needle stabbing. How domineering is that Beichen mourning gate Sha?


    The means of the hospital are totally useless to the evil spirit. Zhang fan can only bite his teeth hard. Soon, the cold sweat on his body will wet the sheets.


    There is a fishy and salty taste in the mouth, which is the blood burst out from the gums under the strong occlusion.


    Originally with the strength of the evil spirit reaction should not be so intense, but Zhang Fan''s body is too weak, the ebb and flow, it seems that the evil spirit is particularly fierce.


    Another wave of pain hit, which made Zhang Fan''s brain start to lose consciousness. But also at such a time, an old voice suddenly rang out in Zhang Fan''s mind.


    "Tao gives birth to one, two, three and everything."


    This sentence was originally from Tao Te Ching. It''s nothing strange, but the voice itself gave Zhang Fan a boost.


    Although we haven''t seen each other for several years, Zhang fan can be 100% sure that it was the voice of Zhang Banxian!


    "Grandfather, where are you? It''s hard for me to find you... "


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are confused and he shouts that the severe pain has put his brain in a state of half downtime.


    There was not half a person in the ward, and naturally no one answered his questions. Zhang Banxian''s voice continued to ring, but he said something irrelevant.


    "As soon as Taiyi enters into the heaven, he can transform Qi and act as governor. Those who are clear can store a hundred skeletons, while those who are turbid can rush out of the body..."


    Because of the confusion of consciousness, Zhang Fan read it like a repeater.


    In the haze, a stream of air entered his body from the top of his head. According to Zhang Banxian''s formula, it circulated in Ren Du Er Mai for a week and then spread to all four limbs. Then it poured back to Ren Du Er Mai and ran again and again. The evil spirit that originally penetrated into Zhang Fan''s body was carried by this stream and began to move together.


    The air flow into Zhang Fan''s body is not pure and chaotic. In the process of running, it gradually separates into clear and turbid air flow, and the two kinds of air flow are intertwined. In this process, the original evil Qi in the body is swept into the turbid air. With the operation of xinjue, it is discharged from the body together with turbid air from the pores, and finally only the clear air slowly converges into the Dantian.


    And all this, into a semi coma Zhang Fan is temporarily no way to know.


    The next morning.


    As soon as Ren Yue opened his eyes, he saw that the bed in front of him was empty. Let alone the people, even the sheets and quilts were gone.Ren Yue was terrified at that time. After Zhang Fan was treated yesterday, her daughter got better at that time. She just hid in the quilt and refused to come out.


    Ren Yue has a lingering fear and is ready to let Bai Shuying stay for a few more days. Of course, even if it is good at that time, it is impossible for her to leave the hospital in the middle of the night. She is careful to stay by the bed all night for fear of recurrence, but she doesn''t want to open her eyes for a while and her daughter will disappear.


    "Nurse! nurse! My daughter is lost Ren Yue, who is not fully awake, drags open the door of the sick room and rushes out. However, he bumps into a man and takes a close look. Who is the daughter who is wearing the sick suit and holding a quilt?


    "Shuying! You scared the mother to death! What have you just done? " Ren Yue can''t help but open his arms to embrace Bai Shuying, but Embarrassed, the girl is holding the bed quilt, how can she hold it.


    "Don''t be nervous, mom. In the morning, I soiled my quilt when I drank water. I went to the nurse station to find a new one. " Speaking of "yesterday", the girl''s face involuntarily suffused with a red glow. He lowered his head slightly and walked into the ward.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Ren Yue''s heart finally fell into her stomach, but before she could say anything more, her mobile phone rang. As soon as the phone was connected, a cute girl''s voice came out of the receiver.


    "Mom, I forgot my money. Can you pick me up at the intersection? Well, I''ll have something to eat at the roadside breakfast stand. Come quickly. Otherwise, if I''m finished and you haven''t come, the boss will surely detain me and let me wash the dishes for him. "


    Before the plaintive tone fell, the girl''s tone suddenly rose a little. "Boss, give me a bowl of old tofu and two fried dough sticks. Oh, I''m so greedy."


    Then the phone hung up


    Ren Yue only thinks that his forehead is full of black lines. It''s clear that his two daughters are twins. The eldest daughter, Shuying, is shy and dignified. How can Qingying be a second-class girl? Yesterday, I didn''t care to call you. Your sister''s life and death are uncertain. You''re still eating tofu and fried dough sticks there. Can you have a snack!


    "Come on, Ma. I''ll be fine. " Bai Shuying also heard the last voice on the phone. She couldn''t help laughing. She covered her mouth and had fun. She looked like a beautiful crabapple with a smile. If a man saw it, he really didn''t know what he would be like.


    Watching her mother leave, Bai Shuying does not lie back in bed, but goes to the door of Zhang Fan''s ward. When Zhang Fan came here yesterday, she was wearing a hospital uniform and in a wheelchair. She could easily find out about his ward at the nurse station.


    "Dangdang", the slender finger taps three times on the door of the ward, but there is no response. Bai Shuying hesitates and turns on the door handle.


    As soon as the door of the sick room opened, a strange smell rushed out from inside. The smell of corruption was mixed with the smell. Bai Shuying couldn''t help covering her nose. However, after frowning a few times, she went in.


    It''s too early. Li Mengmei hasn''t come from home yet. Only Zhang Fan is lying on the bed in the ward, and the smell comes from him.


    Bai Shuying holds her nose and goes to the bedside. She finds that Zhang Fan is sleeping soundly at this time. She is exposed to the skin outside the patient''s number suit, which is full of black oily sludge.


    "Really, I had a good night last night. After a sleep, I got the same result as the one from the black coal mine."


    Bai Shuying pursed her mouth and said to herself with a little complaint. Her eyes to Zhang Fan were complicated. Last night''s treatment, as long as you think about it, she would like to find a crack to drill in. But as soon as she left, she felt as if a mouse was scratching her. She urged her to come and have a look at this guy who made her from pain to shame.


    "I saw what I shouldn''t have seen and touched what I shouldn''t have touched..."


    Bai Shuying talks to herself and leans down to sit beside the bed. Her eyes are aiming at him. When she looks at Zhang Fan''s lower body, she can''t help but say "Oh". Then she covers her mouth with her hand. Her white face turns red in the ear.


    I saw Zhang Fan''s pants there, something standing high, gently shaking with his breath, the height, I''m afraid it is more than one of her palms.


    "Well, this guy, he won''t dream about last night."


    Bai Shuying is no longer young. She has a little idea about men''s things. She thinks that this smelly guy may be in his dream, and his face is almost bleeding. She immediately snorts and walks towards the door.


    But when she got to the door, her steps stopped again, looked back at Zhang Fan''s dirty face, turned to the bathroom and twisted a towel out.


    "Hum, villain, you mustn''t think about it. I, I am repaying you for saving your life."

 Chapter 41

    The snow-white towel wiped from Zhang Fan''s face and immediately dyed black. The oily sludge was stained with water and the smell was even stronger. Fortunately, after the initial impact, Bai Shuying had adapted to the smell and continued to wipe Zhang Fan''s face with a towel.


    Yesterday Bai Shuying was half dead and then shy. She didn''t take a close look at Zhang Fan''s face. Now she wiped it clean. She simply held her cheek in her hands and looked at it carefully.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t belong to that kind of handsome guy at first sight. If he looks fierce, he will basically come down to the category of popular face No.1 or popular face No.2. But after seeing it for a long time, Bai Shuying felt that Zhang Fan''s facial lines were very firm. The more she looked, the more she felt at ease.


    Seeing the slight bruise on Zhang Fan''s cheek, Bai Shuying unconsciously reaches out her hand to gently touch it, just like rubbing the wound for her sister when she was a child.


    "Well..."


    Zhang Fan''s mouth suddenly sends out such a sound, scared Bai Shuying to jump, quickly drew back the hand. But Zhang Fan turned over at this time and became the posture of facing Bai Shuying and lying on her side.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the oily sludge or something. In his sleep, Zhang Fan put his hand into his crotch and made a groaning sound while scratching. With his scratching, the thing in his crotch kept shaking. It was impossible for people not to notice.


    Bai Shuying subconsciously stares at the place for two or three seconds before she suddenly reacts to what she is looking at. She blushes and covers her face with her hands. She keeps making a light "bah" sound. She doesn''t know whether she is cursing the rascal or herself.


    However, Bai Shuying ignored one thing.


    It''s not the first time that she is so shy, and when she covers her face in a chair, her feet will subconsciously stamp on the ground.


    So, when she took her hand off her face, Zhang Fan, who was still asleep, was staring at her with her clear eyes.


    At that moment, Bai Shuying felt that her whole blood had coagulated. She had done such a shameful thing and was arrested. It was also, it was too humiliating.


    "Er, er, Miss Bai, you are here. I, I didn''t dream about it. Really, I didn''t dream about last night."


    Zhang Fan''s facial muscles are constantly twitching at this time. He was awakened by the sound of stamping his feet. When he saw Bai Shuying, he also felt where his hand was.


    It hurts. It''s necessary for a man of his age to be a pillar of heaven every morning. It''s hard to avoid scratching when the price rises. But it''s not elegant to do that in front of the girl''s house. What''s more, Zhang Fan is really guilty now!


    After living for more than 20 years, he touched the forbidden area of a girl for the first time. It was impossible to digest the impact in a moment and a half. When he was just dreaming, he was still reflecting on the wonderful scene he saw last night. Who knew that the first thing he saw when Chunmeng woke up was the person in his dream.


    That mood, don''t mention how embarrassed.


    Bai Shuying now wants to find a crack to get in. This villain, even if you dream of anything, don''t say it. Don''t you say that there is no silver here? Make it clear to me that you''re dreaming about last night.


    No, this place can''t stay any longer.


    Bai Shuying ignored Zhang Fan and ran out of the ward with her face covered.


    Zhang Fan saw that Bai Shuying turned and ran away. He also took a long breath. Then he smelled a pungent smell. He raised his hand to cover his nose and found that his hands were full of smelly sludge.


    "Damn it


    Without saying anything, he ran into the bathroom, took off his clothes and began to wash.


    It was at this time that Zhang Fan noticed something wrong with him.


    Yesterday, he was obviously very weak. At night, he suffered from the torture of evil spirit. He should be very weak. But when he just got up and rushed to the bathroom, he didn''t feel any fatigue. He even clenched his fist to feel it, as if his strength was a little bigger than before.


    What''s more strange is that most of the bruises on the body were cured overnight, even the slight bone cracks didn''t hurt much. What''s the matter with the oily sludge? Even if yesterday was tortured by the evil spirit out of a lot of sweat, it should not be like this.


    After much thought, Zhang Fan finally recalled hearing his grandfather''s voice before he was in a coma.


    No need to ask, grandfather will not appear in the hospital. The source of his voice should be the secret record of Yang Gong in his mind. Later, Zhang Fan found the decision read by Zhang Banxian in the secret record of Yang Gong. It''s a true recipe of Tai Yi used by Taoism to cultivate true Qi.


    Zhang Fan sat on the ground with his knees crossed and tried to meditate according to the records in Taiyi Zhenjue. Suddenly, he felt that there was an extremely weak air flow coming into the body from the spirit of heaven, and there was an air flow echoing in the parts of Dantian, which generally circulated in the body.


    At that moment, Zhang Fan almost jumped from the ground happily.


    What is the air flow? Since it is practiced by Taiyi Zhenjue, it is naturally Taoist Zhenqi. Naturally, the oily sludge on the body is not sweat, but the filthy impurities discharged from the body during cultivation. No wonder it is so choking.After thinking about this, Zhang Fan was very comfortable. When he took a bath, he kept humming. From today on, I am also a person with genuine Qi. Haha, genuine Qi. It''s hard to listen to this name.


    However, Zhang Fan''s strength was maintained until the end of the bath. He awkwardly found that his sick suit and pants were stained with oil mud, so he couldn''t wear them anymore, and there wasn''t even a towel in the bathroom.


    This, this, this is not only to go out naked, but also wet out ah!


    Zhang Fan carefully poked out his head to have a look. There was no abnormal situation in the ward, and the door was closed. Only then did he have the courage to go to the hospital bed with little Zhang Fan who was still not angry and stood at attention.


    What? Why are you still at attention? Needless to say, it''s not pleasant to dream. It''s a aftertaste when I take a bath.


    As soon as he got to the bedside, the mobile phone on the bedside table rang. When Zhang Fan went to grab the mobile phone, he found a towel beside him. There was a lot of grease on the towel, which made him move.


    At this point, sister Meng Mei hasn''t come yet. It''s Bai Shuying who has entered the ward. When she took a bath, she didn''t seem to have any mud on her face. Could it be that Did the girl wipe her face? Just now, I was stinking.


    Zhang Fan''s heart is full of flavors.


    When was the last time someone took care of themselves?


    Seven years ago? Eight years ago?


    It seems that only grandfather Zhang Banxian wiped his face.


    As for the year when she was with Lu Rong, in retrospect, Lu Rong just took care of herself as a servant.


    Li Mengmei called. As soon as she came up, she apologized to Zhang Fan.


    Well, it''s not that he doesn''t want to visit the hospital in the morning. Li Mengmei said that she has already contacted the escort agency, and after a while there will be a nurse to take care of Zhang Fan, so that he will not ponder, and Mengmei will not ignore him.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t have any idea whether Li Mengmei will come or not. After all, he and Li Mengmei want to have a meal. We can''t shut down the intermediary in order to take care of him. But this manpower is a big problem after all. I should mention it to sister Meng Mei and recruit some new people.


    "Right here? Really? I want to see what master saved my sister


    As soon as Zhang Fan hung up, he heard a girl''s voice coming from the door. Then, with a "click", the door was unscrewed. Zhang Fan subconsciously turned to see, and the girl at the door came to an eye to eye.


    That height, that pretty face, isn''t that Bai Shuying who just ran away?


    Just so for a while, this little girl has changed her sick suit into a Japanese sailor suit. Her white half sleeve sea soul sweater and fiery red skirt are very eye-catching.


    Originally spread out of the black long found in the tie into a horsetail, there is a big pink bow on the head rope. This is just a moment from sick beauty to magic beauty!


    "You, you..."


    Zhang Fan''s words haven''t asked export, the white Shu shadow mouth corner of the door a Qiao, peeped out a evil smile.


    "Oh, young man, is this the vigor of youth?"


    That tone, really a little animation girl''s feeling, but when saying this, for Mao''s hands in front of the body virtual grasp, also shrug a few waist ah. Isn''t that a bit of an obscenity?


    Wait a minute, lewd?


    A cool from the back of the spine climbed up, Zhang Fan exclaimed, a pull out of the bed quilt to his body wrapped in disorder. What''s the matter? I was seen by a little girl early in the morning!


    No, it''s not a little girl, just that doesn''t care about the performance, clearly is a female hooligan, OK!


    "You, why are you back?"


    How can a quilt be used as a garment? After wrapping it for several times, Zhang Fan saw that the effect was not good. Then he remembered the sickbed and quickly lay on it and covered his important parts with a quilt.


    "Nah, that''s not right. I''ve never been here to see you, an exhibitionist. What do you mean you''re back?"


    Bai Shuying holds her arms in front of her chest and walks to the side of the hospital bed. She looks down at Zhang Fan with great interest. Her eyes make him hairy.


    What''s wrong with this girl? Is it really a magic girl with double personality who will change completely after changing clothes?


    Bai Shuying''s shyness comes from the bottom of her heart. She just glanced at him before, and then she was ashamed to death. How could she be able to stare at him in such a short time?


    But at the next moment, Zhang Fan understood the reason - another white Shuying, dressed in hospital uniform, stood at the door of the ward, looking shyly in.

 Chapter 42

    Before Zhang Fan to Ren Yue to see the face of the time to see out, she has two daughters. This little witch in sailor''s clothes is Bai Qingying, the second daughter who used to shout "one bowl of old tofu and two fried dough sticks".


    I have to say, it''s really white blind that name, this girl where clear ah, is a pair of hooligan style.


    "Qingying, don''t do that..."


    Bai Shuying''s cheeks are scarlet. She goes into the ward and puts a plastic bag on the bedside table. There are soymilk, milk, fried dough sticks and steamed stuffed buns in it. Zhang fanxin says, girl, do you treat me like a pig?


    "If I don''t, what can I do? As soon as I opened the door, I saw an exposure maniac. Tut Tut, it''s very common in the United States. I didn''t expect that there are such a personality in China I said, "you have a lot of money."


    Bai Qingying said that a small hand was wiped under the quilt, which scared Zhang Fan. She grabbed the quilt corner and blocked her hand. Is this woman so fierce to be a hooligan?


    "Cut, be serious, I want to touch more boys in school, I''m not rare."


    The small hand didn''t insert into, white clear shadow immediately pouted up mouth cold hum a, as if didn''t touch small Zhang Fan, she ate how big loss.


    "Well, Qingying, he is different from those boys in your school. Stop making trouble and let him eat first."


    Bai Shuying looks at Zhang Fan apologetically and drags the corner of his sister''s clothes behind him.


    "Why, elder sister, you are so distressed."


    Bai Qingying glanced at her sister, as if to say, "Why are you so frustrated?" then she leaned down and put her little mouth to Zhang Fan''s face, and said in a voice of Yin measurement: "honestly, what did you do to my sister?"


    "I, I didn''t do anything."


    Although it''s saving people, Zhang Fan''s heart is a little bit empty after all. His eyes secretly aim at Bai Shuying, and he doesn''t know what the girl and her sister said.


    "Don''t look at my sister. She didn''t say anything to me. She didn''t need to say anything."


    Bai Qingying suddenly stretched out her hand across the quilt and twisted it on Zhang Fan''s chest. She gritted her teeth and said, "I''ve touched all the places I shouldn''t touch. It''s not fun on the top. You don''t even let go of the bottom. I''m changing the inside on the plane. Today, I''m more shameless than you!"


    Then he reached out to lift Zhang Fan''s quilt.


    "Well, Qingying, stop it. He didn''t want to save me. Besides, he didn''t know you would


    Bai Shuying sees that her sister is going to be serious. She hugs her from behind and then lets her go on. This crazy girl doesn''t have to cause anything.


    But Zhang Fan was curious. Since Bai Shuying didn''t tell her sister anything, how did she know what happened the night before? What''s more, it''s not fun on the top, even on the bottom?


    Later, Bai Shuying explained to him that Zhang Fan understood what was going on.


    Their sisters are identical twins, and there is often a very unscientific phenomenon between identical twins - telepathy.


    One of them can feel something about the other, especially when their emotions change dramatically.


    When Zhang Fan is treating Bai Shuying, Bai Shuying is almost ashamed to death. Qingying on the plane receives the "signal" from her sister, and some clothes are wet enough to wring out of water.


    White girl finally let sister to one side to stay, he sat in the hospital bed, open the cup of soymilk, with the mouth blowing, just handed to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan looked at the soybean milk in Su''s hand in a daze. He took it for a long time. In the process, his finger touched Bai Shuying''s finger. The girl drew back her hand like an electric shock, and her face began to turn red again.


    Bai Qingying is speechless.


    She listened to her mother''s story last night. When she arrived at the hospital and confirmed that her sister was ok, she came to the smelly rascal and planned to make a good investigation. But her sister was very good. You said that you could take food for him and blush. Aren''t you tearing down the stage for her?


    Just when Bai Qingying is still planning to find a way to continue questioning her teacher, the door of the ward is pushed open again. Liu Anbang comes in first, carrying a fruit basket. Behind him, he follows a middle-aged woman in her thirties with a box of milk in her hand.


    "Uncle Liu, you are here."


    Zhang Fan wants to get up to greet him, but he is really inconvenient. He can only shrink in the quilt and smile at Liu Anbang.


    "Oh, here you are. Yesterday your grandfather Liu was a little tired and didn''t get up in the morning. Let me come to see you for him. Xiao Zhang, how''s the injury on his body?"


    Liu Anbang motioned to Zhang Fan not to be polite and put the fruit basket on the bedside table.


    Bai Shuying is worried that she has nothing to do with her sister. Seeing that an elder comes to see Zhang Fan, she leaves immediately and drags her sister out of the ward.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s all skin injuries. Uncle Liu, please tell me that there''s no need to come all the way to see me. It doesn''t matter if I get out of bed and jump now." Zhang Fan said, like a display of biceps brachii.


    "That''s good, that''s good. My father used to live alone in Rongguang community. He even lost an old friend. Now he has a little friend like you, and he''s very interested. In the future, he''ll have to hang out with you. Don''t think about him. ""Where? Uncle Liu, this aunt is yours... "


    Zhang Fan noticed that the woman who came with Liu Anbang was full of sadness and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. When she heard that Liu Anbang was chatting with Zhang Fan, she secretly pulled Liu Anbang''s clothes.


    This action, if made by a little girl like the white sisters, can also be understood as impatience, but looking at a woman''s face with noble spirit, should be a successful type of career, not a rash person, to make this action, I''m afraid the heart of the matter is not small.


    "Oh, her name is Liao Wuyin. She''s my friend. Xiao Zhang, listen to the old man, you are very good at Feng Shui. Is that true? "


    Liu Anbang just didn''t know how to open his mouth. After all, he was still in bed. Now that Zhang Fan asked, he would follow suit.


    "Understand some, but not very proficient, uncle Liu, you also believe this?"


    "Well, how can we say that? We soldiers don''t believe in ghosts, gods, geomantic omen and so on. But my old man vowed that you let him see something evil. I can''t believe it. My father can''t cheat me."


    Liu Anbang hit ha ha, heart said I can''t tell you I''m a dead horse as a live horse doctor.


    "Oh, well, what''s wrong with aunt Liao''s father?"


    Zhang Fan this words export, even Liu Anbang with Liao silent all stunned.


    Less than three minutes after entering the hospital, Liu Anbang just said a few words on the scene, but he didn''t get to the point. The young man on the bed actually told them what they wanted!


    "Xiao Zhang, how do you know?"


    Liao Wuyin began to stutter. Many famous doctors couldn''t solve his family''s problems. She chatted with Liu Anbang during morning exercise this morning. When she heard about Liu Anbang''s problems, she thought about coming to Zhang Fan to see if there was something wrong with Feng Shui at home, but she didn''t expect that the boy was so good.


    "It can be seen from your face that your parents'' palace is on your forehead, which is also called the sun moon corner. Aunt, the sun corner on your left side is abundant, but it''s dark and slanting. Your father should treat you very well, but now there''s something wrong with your body, so aunt will frown and tighten up."


    "Really? Can you really tell from your face? How to solve that, Xiao Zhang? Can you see? As long as you can help your aunt, she won''t treat you badly! "


    Liao Wuyin was so excited that he held Zhang Fan''s hand in his hand and shook it hard.


    Zhang Fan almost didn''t shake to call out a voice, how to say he also has injury in the body, which can stand so toss.


    Fortunately, Liu Anbang stopped him in time, Liao Wuyin, otherwise Zhang Fan''s arm would be useless in a short time.


    Grinning for a long time, Zhang fancai said: "Auntie, I just meet each other, and I''m not an immortal. I don''t even know my condition. What can I see? You can at least tell me what''s going on


    "Yes, yes, it''s Auntie who''s not good. This is what happened..."


    Liao Wuyin''s father, Liao Changtian, is 58 years old.


    Some time ago, the old man couldn''t sleep soundly every night. At first, he thought it was because of the pressure of work, and he didn''t take it seriously. Liao Wuyin bought some tranquilizing and brain tonifying medicine for the old man to take first. The unit also asked for a few days off.


    Who knows that Mr. Liao''s condition has not improved at all. On the contrary, his insomnia is getting worse and worse. He can''t sleep well day and night. His whole life is just like a woman''s menopause. He can''t be irritable.


    In recent days, the old man is more out of heartache, but went to the hospital from head to foot to check again, even a dime problem.


    Liao Wuyin originally asked the old man to stay in the hospital for observation, but the old man''s temper was not good enough. He said that he had been simple all his life, and he could not fool around when he was old. He didn''t stay ill in the hospital, and the good man was also ill. He had to go home. His children couldn''t beat him, so he had to go back.


    After that, the family invited many doctors of traditional Chinese medicine and even psychiatry to treat the old man, but there was no result.


    Moreover, the psychiatrist said that the old man has been in a trance and manic state for a long time. If he goes on like this, it is likely to cause more serious mental problems. It is best to go to a mental hospital for treatment.


    Of course, it''s impossible for the Liao family to agree. First of all, the problem of heartache hasn''t been solved. Liao Changtian is less than 60 years old and hasn''t retired from his post. After entering a mental hospital, it''s impossible for him to work again.


    All in all, I''ve thought of all the ways I can think of. In the end, I can only find Zhang Fan to try this method out of science.


    "Well No problem. "


    Zhang Fan moved his shoulder. He was just in hospital yesterday. When he met Bai Shuying, he went to help him. How could Liu Anbang''s friends not help him? But there''s a small problem right now.


    "Uncle Liu, can you help me get a suit first?"

 Chapter 43

    The old man of the Liao family doesn''t live in any suburban villas or other places. It''s a compound near the city center. However, the people living in the compound are obviously not simple. Soldiers with guns stand guard at the gate.


    When Liao Wuyin enters, he has to show his certificate before he can pass.


    Zhang Fanxian looked at the layout and direction of the building as a whole outside, and found that the layout of the building was very neat and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Zhang Fan followed Liao Wuyin to the fifth floor. As soon as he opened the door, he heard the sound of Jingling smashing things and the roar of an elderly man. Then came the soothing voice of another younger man.


    "Well, my father is losing his temper again. Recently, his temper is getting worse and worse. He''s always going to smash things. Xiao Zhang, if you can cure him, I owe you a big favor. "


    Liao Wuyin sighed, but when he said this, he was a little bit superior. It''s like how valuable their family''s friendship is.


    But it''s also true that the people who live in the compound with soldiers can''t be simple. At least their identity is similar to that of Mr. Liu.


    "Well, auntie, don''t worry. If it''s really a geomantic problem, I will help you solve it." Zhang Fan didn''t have enough to say. As a man, he had to leave a line for himself.


    "Get out, you get out! Find a bull nose to harm me. You want your father''s life, don''t you? " As the old man roared again, the door of the master bedroom opened, and two men backed out with their hands protecting their heads. Then a dictionary flew out of the door, and with a bang, the door of the bedroom fell down.


    Looking at these two men, Zhang Fan was a little stunned. One of them was ok, wearing a suit of leather shoes, with a pair of gold glasses on the bridge of his nose. The other was eye-catching, medium-sized, wearing a nine beam Taoist crown, wearing an apricot yellow Taoist robe, holding a compass in his hand. He turned out to be a Taoist!


    "Brother, are you ok?" The man wearing gold glasses is obviously Liao Wuyin''s elder brother. Seeing his embarrassed appearance, Liao Wuyin quickly comes forward to check.


    "I''m fine. Who are these people?" Liao Wuyin''s elder brother is Liao silent. Seeing his younger sister coming, he quickly shakes his hand, cuts some messy hair, and turns his eyes on Zhang Fan and his party.


    "You don''t know brother Liu? This young man is the one I invited to see my father. I''ve seen both Chinese and Western medicine. This morning, I met the second brother of the Liu family and talked about it. Brother Liu said that there might be something wrong with Feng Shui. It happened that he knew this young man and knew Feng Shui, so I asked him to come home and have a look. "


    Liao Wuyin knows that his eldest brother is an atheist, and he always resents feudal superstition. But now he was accompanied by a Taoist priest. I can''t say that he wanted to go with himself.


    However, before Liao could make a silent reply, a sound of "boundless heaven" rang first.


    The old Taoist should have been immortal, but his face was a bit angry.


    "Wuliangtianzun, listen to the words of the female benefactor. Is this little benefactor a member of Xuanmen? In this case, I don''t know what benefactor Liao means


    Between the words, there is a taste of asking the guilty.


    "Taoist priest, don''t get me wrong. My sister and I didn''t communicate in advance. I''m sorry. I''m to blame for this."


    Hearing the Taoist''s accusation, Liao silently crowns out an apology and quickly pacifies him.


    Every profession has its own rules, especially Fengshui Xuanxue, an old profession handed down from ancient times. The so-called one thing does not need two masters. Since the old Taoist is invited to come, whether it''s chanting sutras and praying, or prescribing medicine, we should not invite the people in Xuanmen.


    This is not only disrespectful to the old Taoist, but also impolite to Zhang Fan.


    Of course, it''s not true that you can''t invite another family. The key is that you can''t let them run into each other. Liao Wuyin doesn''t know the rules in it. He looks at Feng Shui with his mouth open, which makes Liao silent and Zhang Fan very embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Zhang Fan is a child from the countryside. He is simple and honest, and knows some rules. He doesn''t care about this kind of sudden situation. After all, he is not a professional Taoist. Now he goes to the front to check.


    "I''m sorry, Taoist. When Aunt Liao called me here, I didn''t know you were there. If I didn''t know you were guilty, please forgive me. I''m a simple boy from the countryside. I didn''t eat as much salt as you. Since Taoist is here, I dare not intrude. You have the right to open your eyes and don''t be angry."


    Zhang Fan and his grandfather met several Xuanmen people when he was a child. He knew how to say some scenes.


    What''s more, other people come here to save people. They are the younger generation. It''s good to be a counsellor in front of the old Taoist. One day, the clouds dispersed. Anyway, his job is always selling houses, and he doesn''t want to give any incense.


    The old Taoist is satisfied to hear Zhang Fan say so. They all call themselves younger generation. If they continue to care, they will lose the face of the Taoist.


    This old Taoist is not a nobody. He comes from the famous Ruiyun Taoist temple in Jiangzhou city. He is the younger martial brother of the Taoist master and is called qianzhenzi.Liao silent had no choice about his father''s illness. When he went to bed at night, he heard his wife say that he couldn''t do it, so he went to the temple to ask a Taoist priest to see him. He was also a dead horse doctor. He went to the first place early and offered tens of thousands of yuan of sesame oil money to invite this Taoist priest.


    In fact, Qian Zhenzi didn''t come alone. He also brought four apprentices with him. They were all standing in the living room at this time. But when he just came in, it happened suddenly, and no one noticed them.


    Seeing that the young man Zhang Fan spoke courteously and politely, Liao could not help nodding his head. He felt a little more good for him. But it was not the time to make friends. He turned to Taoist priest qianzhenzi and asked.


    "Taoist, you have also seen my father''s situation. I don''t know if Taoist can help me. On the day my father recovers, I will take my family to Ruiyun Taoist temple to offer incense."


    "Wuliangtianzun, it''s good. The family members pay attention to fate. Benefactor Liao''s heart is enough." Qian Zhenzi''s words are beautiful. Anyone can tell that it''s just a scene.


    "To tell you the truth, your father was not ill, but his words and deeds collided with the gods. He just had to take his disciples to do a Dharma service to pray for your father and seek the understanding of the gods, so that the disaster would be over. As for the old benefactor''s temper, as soon as the Tao Te Ching rings, it should go away. "


    The brothers and sisters of the Liao family were very happy to hear the Taoist saying so confidently. They asked the old Taoist to do it quickly. The Taoist priest did not shirk, so he asked several disciples to move the furniture in the middle of the living room, spread the futon, set up the incense table, sat on the ground with knees crossed, and began to close their eyes and recite sutras.


    The four little Taoists, like others, surrounded Qian Zhenzi in the middle and began to chant scriptures.


    "Xiao Zhang, Lao Liu, why don''t we have a rest and have a good lunch together?"


    Seeing that the Taoists are in place, Liao Wuyin comes to Zhang Fan and Liu Anbang and says apologetically.


    "I don''t want to go. I just want to send Xiao Zhang to come and have a look. I have something else to do. You are busy. I''ll go to the station first. How about you, Xiao Zhang? Why don''t I take you back to the hospital first?"


    Liu Anbang was also very embarrassed. Zhang Fan was willing to come at this time because of his father''s face. As a result, the whole Liao family came out like this, and his face was not bright.


    "No, uncle Liu. I want to learn from Taoist priest here to broaden my horizons. If you have something to do, go ahead. It doesn''t matter. I''m almost all right."


    Zhang Fan didn''t care about anything. It''s good to see other people do their work.


    Liu Anbang didn''t ask for it, so he sued and left the Liao family. But before he got on the bus, Liao Wuyin came down from the building. When he asked, he found out that Zhang Fan asked her to buy some fresh leeks.


    In the living room, five Taoists kept chanting sutras. In the small censer they brought with them, cigarettes were curling. Zhang Fan was really looking around with a learning attitude, but after a while, he found that some of them were wrong.


    In the past, grandfather Zhang Banxian once said to him that the reason why the things handed down by the ancestors were classified into the category of feudal superstition was not that those things were bad, but that some of his peers did business. To put it bluntly, it''s just that there''s no ability to just rely on one mouth.


    They''ve been fooling around for a long time. They can''t change Feng Shui and save bad people, but they run away with money. Of course, they will bring bad reputation to the whole business.


    Ruiyun Taoist temple is one of the most famous Taoist temples in Jiangzhou City, so Zhang Fan is very polite to the old Taoist. However, after reading the Sutra for half a day, Zhang Fan didn''t feel any magic fluctuation in the air.


    Mana is quite mysterious. In fact, the Taoist Qi Zhang Fan just got can be called mana, but it''s just different. Zhang Banxian said that when people in Xuanmen cast a spell, whether they are monks or Taoists, there will be fluctuations in their mana. Careful screening can be felt.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t sense the fluctuation of mana before, but he got a blessing in disguise the night before. There was something in Dantian, and there was a corresponding method in Yang Gong Mi Lu.


    Zhang Fan was afraid that his ability was too shallow. He ran Zhenqi several times according to the records of Yang Gong Mi Lu, but he still didn''t feel any fluctuation of mana.


    What''s more, do Taoists only need to chant scriptures to exorcise people?


    I''m going to be strangled. I''m not going to have a trouble!


    "Read, read your grandmother! Do you want to read under the bridge! Maybe you can get three melons and two dates when you are in a good mood. Don''t worry about me here! "


    When Zhang Fan met the cheater, he wanted to talk to Liao silently, but before he spoke, the master bedroom was yanked away. A gray haired old man rushed out of the room and pointed to the five Taoist monks in the living room, which was a burst of abuse.


    "Wuliangtianzun, old benefactor, take it easy. I''m saving you."


    Qian Zhenzi sat on the ground and said this without heat. How could he know that the old man picked up the glass on the table and threw his hand on Qian Zhenzi''s head? It''s called crispy.

 Chapter 44

    "You save me? Who''s going to save you! "


    The old man Liao roared at the Taoists like a provocation.


    Zhang Fan took a look at the old man''s face, and he couldn''t help popping his teeth. In fact, the old man''s face is quite good. He seems to be a man of official career, and his character should be calm and steady.


    But now his eyes are red, his eyes are turbid, his lips are dry, it seems that his mind is affected by something like last night''s Ren Yue.


    "Wuliangtianzun, benefactor Liao, how can you hit people at random?"


    Don''t say, Qian Zhenzi''s head is still quite tortuous. There is no good or bad result from that water cup. It''s just that glass fragments are flying everywhere. Besides, the tea soaked in the water cup pastes his crown, which makes him look particularly embarrassed.


    The four little Taoists were so scared that they didn''t know how to read the Scriptures.


    Well, I''m still a little aggrieved in my little eyes. I''m afraid I''ve done so many magic things. It''s the first time for this Taoist priest to let someone smash his head with a water cup.


    "What happened when I hit you? I''m going to kick you! "


    Old man Liao was even more angry when he heard the Taoist dare to reply. He was about to go up and fight.


    Liao silent a look at the scene, rushed up to block, mouth constantly good words to appease.


    "Dad, Dad, don''t be so angry. The Taoist priest is praying for you."


    "Pray for his grandmother. I''m upset when I hear them chanting. Get out of here! Get out of here


    The old man kept clamoring. Liao silent could only persuade him and pull him back to the master bedroom.


    Close the master bedroom door, Liao silent can not help but a long breath, brain door is full of sweat.


    "Wuliangtianzun, benefactor Liao, what kind of thing is this?"


    Qianzhenzi was depressed at this time. People said that he would not pay attention to it. They said that he would fight a Taoist after reading the Scriptures, but he was very good. Before he finished reading the Scriptures, he was beaten.


    "Taoist priest Qian Zhenzi, I''m really sorry. My father''s condition is just like this. I''m sorry." While apologizing, Liao silently hands the paper to Taoist Qian Zhenzi to wipe his head.


    However, when Qian Zhenzi wiped his head, Liao silent seemed to suddenly think of something, and his eyes were full of doubts when he looked at the old Taoist.


    "Taoist priest, you just said that as soon as the Tao Te Ching rings, my father''s temper will disperse. How come my father''s temper is still so big after you''ve been studying for so long?"


    "This..."


    Qian Zhenzi was really asked by Liao silent.


    It''s not necessary to say that Ruiyun Taoist temple has no experts. But this qianzhenzi really has no great ability. Usually, most of the people who go out are doing land and water shrines for people. This is the second way to exorcize the living.


    The previous time, the problem of the owner was not serious. The old lady believed it again. After reading the classics, and Qian Zhenzi knew some medical skills, he was really able to deal with it. When he took over the work, he had enough confidence. But she didn''t expect that this time, it was not only useless, but also a blow to the head.


    Besides the four disciples, there is Zhang Fan, the younger generation. Isn''t it shameful to say that you can''t do it yourself?


    "Wuliangtianzun, benefactor Liao, I''m the most Taoist. As the saying goes, sincerity is soul. If the benefactor''s heart is not sincere, the Sanqing Daozu will certainly blame him. It is in vain to do the Dharma work. "


    Seeing the master''s weakness, a smart little Taoist behind quickly opened his mouth to help Qian Zhenzi.


    "That''s to say, benefactor, how can we have others at our side when we chant scriptures and pray? This is a blasphemy to Daozu


    "Now that Taoism is not working, it''s all caused by that boy. I can''t say it''s because he used some magic method to destroy our master''s Taoism."


    "That''s right. He must have refused to accept it in his heart before he stopped it!"


    At the beginning of the story, the Taoists seemed to have found a reason. For a moment, they all concentrated their firepower on Zhang Fan. Even the old Taoist Qian Zhenzi looked at Zhang Fan coldly with his evil eyes.


    Zhang Fan was almost elated by these Taoists. You said that you came out to be a fool yourself, but you can''t be a fool anymore. It''s my fault, isn''t it?


    Next, however, Zhang Fan''s Three Outlooks were refreshed by Qian Zhenzi.


    The old Taoist pointed to Zhang Fan with his hand and said in a loud voice:


    "you are not sensible. Since you know the rule of first come, then you should leave early. Now that you have broken the poor way and delayed the treatment of the old benefactor, what do you say about it?"


    "Oh, come on."


    Clay figurines also have three earthy natures. What''s more, Zhang Fan is just a guy in his early twenties. Seeing a few Taoists buttoning the dung basin on his head, Zhang fan can''t help laughing.


    "Taoist, there''s a local saying in our village that we can''t bring out excrement to complain about the cottage. I don''t know if you''ve heard it. He has no ability to save others. In the end, he has to rely on others. The Taoist priest really gives the Taoist a face. "


    "Young man! What are you talking about? "


    As soon as Qian Zhenzi''s eyes stare, he looks like a King Kong with angry eyes. Zhang Fan is not ashamed of the Taoist''s behavior, and he stares back at the moment."I said don''t rely on others if you can''t save people!"


    "Wuliangtianzun, I don''t have the ability to save people. Do you have it in your generation?"


    Seeing this scene, Liao Shengsheng quickly came out to be a peacemaker and said peace on both sides, so that everyone would not be angry and have something to say.


    "Wuliangtianzun, benefactor Liao, since this son has made wild remarks, you might as well let him cure the old benefactor. I''d like to see how good he is. He dares to make wild remarks here!"


    Qian Zhenzi''s brain is also turning fast. He knows that only chanting scriptures can''t cure old man Liao. There''s a cushion here, so he can just put it on, and he can get off the donkey. Anyway, at Zhang Fan''s age, I don''t think he has any real skills. Most of them live by mouth, not even himself.


    But what Qian Zhenzi didn''t expect was that Zhang Fan didn''t shirk and dodge when he said this. Instead, he took out a mineral water bottle from his pocket and wiped the water on his eyelids. Then he put his arms around his chest and gave a cold smile. "That''s good. When Aunt Liao comes back, I''ll do it. Let''s see if I can save people!"


    "Save what save!" Just now the door of the bedroom suddenly opened. The old man appeared at the door with a garbage can. He roared angrily, "all of them are liars! Get out of here! Get out of here While talking, the garbage can in the old man''s hand was thrown out to the crowd, and then he turned and closed the door again.


    "This, this I''m sorry, you two. I made you laugh. " There are not many dirty things in the garbage can. Most of them are small medicine bags, scraps of paper and so on. However, it is very embarrassing for Liao to get them on the guests. In particular, the old man seemed to recognize the old Taoist, and basically everything fell on him and a few little Taoist.


    "None "Measure heaven..."


    Qianzhenzi read his voice, but he didn''t speak after all. He did so many things. Today''s treatment is the first time.


    "It''s OK. I understand." Zhang Fan grabbed a piece of paper from his hair and threw it on the ground. He scanned the room with his eyes. "I''ll look around. There''s something wrong with Fengshui in this house."


    Just when the old man came out, Zhang Fan, who had wiped the water from the willow leaves, could see clearly that his heart was surrounded by a layer of black Qi, which was obviously caused by the invasion of external evil. And Sha Chong heart, the most common reason in home feng shui is that fire and water are not allowed.


    There are three forms of water in Fengshui.


    One is the water items in Fengshui, such as faucets, drinking fountains, humidifiers, goldfish tanks, etc.


    The second is the water area in Fengshui, such as toilet.


    The third is the water palace in Feng Shui, such as Kan palace.


    There are three forms of fire in geomancy.


    One is the fire items in Fengshui, such as stoves, electrical appliances, deities and so on.


    The second is the fire area in Fengshui, such as kitchen.


    The third is the palace of fire in Fengshui, such as leaving the palace.


    In the household geomantic omen, the objects belonging to water and those belonging to fire are placed too close or even close to each other, the orientation is right, and the breath convection will cause the incompatibility between water and fire in the household geomantic omen, thus forming the Chong Sha.


    Water is the ridge and the car, and it is easy to cause accidents, operations, and bleeding when it is hit by fire. Water is urinary tract and blood in human body, and fire is heart and blood in human body. Therefore, water and fire can''t be tolerated, and it is easy to cause the appearance of breaking heart.


    For example, water and fire are not allowed to happen in Qiangong, that is, in the northwest direction, while the old people in the house, the headman, or people belonging to dogs or pigs in the Chinese zodiac are prone to misfortune, and they are mainly prone to official non official diseases, head diseases, respiratory diseases, etc.


    Zhang Fan did not turn around in the house, but went straight to the northwest corner of the whole house.


    In the northwest corner of Mr. Liao''s house, there is a humidifier in the living room, where water mist is constantly gushing.


    "How long has this humidifier been here?" Zhang Fan frowned. The humidifier is really not a good thing. The electric appliance itself is a fire, and the humidifier is filled with a lot of water, which is incompatible with water and fire. Although it doesn''t have a heavy impact on people because of the quantity, this thing really goes where it goes.


    "Well, it''s been put on since winter. My father has rhinitis. It''s too dry and his nose hurts. That''s why he put on such a thing. Do you think it''s this thing that''s harmed my father?" Liao silent some don''t believe, a small humidifier, have so big power?


    "Put it away. It should have some influence, but it''s not the main reason." Zhang Fan looked around and didn''t find anything wrong. Zhang Fan went directly into the kitchen and found a frying pan full of water from the cupboard and put it on the stove.


    "Let''s talk about Feng Shui later. When Aunt Liao comes back, I''ll put the old man''s temper under control first."

 Chapter 45

    What''s the name of boiling water in a pot?


    Qian Zhenzi was at a loss. Although he had no skill, he had seen the master''s practice when he was pacifying others with his master and elder martial brother. He never said anything about boiling water.


    At this time, the door opened and Liao Wuyin came in with a big bundle of green leeks. This woman usually does not do much physical work, carrying a bundle of leeks upstairs, sweat on her forehead.


    "Xiao Zhang, I bought leeks for you. Do you think these are enough?"


    Zhang Fan took the bundle of leeks and weighed it over. Aunt Liao was also real. This big bundle was 40 Jin.


    "That should be enough."


    Zhang Fan went to the kitchen, turned on the stove, pulled out a bunch of leeks from the bundle and wanted to throw them into the frying pan. But soon he put them down again and poured the water in the pan to the bottom. Then he threw the leeks in.


    Leek is also called yangqicao. It was used to save Bai Shuying before. Naturally, the thicker the leek juice, the better.


    At this time, Zhang Fan seems to have become a cook experimenting with new vegetables. He fished out leek mud from the pot and filled in fresh leeks at the same time. It took him a full hour to boil 40 Jin of leeks into a small pot of dark green juice with a strong smell.


    Fortunately, a few people here don''t hate leeks, otherwise they have to run out.


    "Xiao Zhang, you don''t want my father to drink it. Even good people don''t have to drink it, not to mention my father''s temper now Hard irrigation will definitely hurt him. "


    Looking at the super concentrated leek juice that Zhang Fan poured into the cup, the Liao brothers and sisters began to worry.


    Qian Zhenzi''s group of Taoists were full of sneers and looked like watching a good play.


    "Wuliangtianzun, Xiaoyou, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you hurt old benefactor Liao, you can''t bear the responsibility."


    "Hurt? How can it be that easy? I can see from his face that Mr. Liao is a man who does great things. He is intelligent and open-minded. As long as he is not so irritable and speaks well with him, he will drink. "


    The more Zhang Fan looked at the Taoist, the more disagreeable he became. Originally thought he was an expert, but he turned out to be a charlatan with no ability. It''s really disappointing.


    "Hum, old man Liao is possessed by external evil. He''s insane. If you don''t have to force him to drink all those things, I''ll eat all the ashes in the censer!"


    Although today''s work can''t be done, but face can''t be lost. Qian Zhenzi tries to pretend that "if I can''t do it, you can''t do it more". He is full of momentum.


    "Please wait and see."


    When the water in the cup was cool to more than 30 degrees, Zhang Fan went to the bedroom door with the cup in his hand. The rest of the people were staring at each other, not knowing why. Can you just take it to the old man?


    Zhang Fan knocked on the door three times, and then he heard a "get out of the way" coming from inside. Then something hit the door.


    Zhang Fan is not angry, continue to knock on the door.


    "Don''t bother! I said, "don''t bother me!" With the sound of a quick step, the bedroom door was opened, and the red eyed old man Liao roared at Zhang Fan.


    "Don''t worry. Look here. "


    Zhang Fan raised his right hand in front of the old man. The cup in his left hand was raised and tilted, and the dark green juice poured on his right hand.


    Just when everyone was puzzled, something strange happened. The juice on Zhang Fan''s right hand didn''t splash everywhere, but turned into a green water mist in an instant. Liao Fan shook his head and his hand.


    "This, this is the rhyme of the word Zhen? Wuliangtianzun, are you going to use this trick to deceive people? "


    The brothers and sisters of the Liao family don''t know what''s going on. Qian Zhenzi knows what''s going on.


    This so-called "Zhen Zi Jue" is also a Taoist thing, but it''s not a magic, at best it''s just a trick. Use your own Qi to create a shock, and the water on your hands will become water mist.


    What? Why is it a trick? Well, it doesn''t have much practical use. It''s just something that looks good and is convenient to deceive people. As long as the Taoist disciples who cultivate the true Qi, anyone can grasp it at will.


    However, when this trick is used at this time, it has the feeling of turning decay into magic.


    When he saw Zhang Fan''s hand, Liao took a breath subconsciously, and the light green water mist quickly got into his mouth and nose with his breath.


    "What on earth are you doing, you little boy?" Master Liao raised his hand and kept fanning in front of him, but his voice was obviously not as violent as before.


    "Nothing. Isn''t it for you? Old man, is he still as irritable as he was just now? " Zhang Fan did not care about the attitude of the old man, just a faint smile.


    And Zhang Fan''s words are like a body cursing, which makes Mr. Liao freeze there. Then, his face was full of surprise, and soon the surprise turned into apology in a few seconds, "that Sorry, I don''t know why recently, the old man''s temper is very big. I can''t even take it. "Mr. Liao''s words made several people behind Zhang Fan silly, especially the brothers and sisters of the Liao family. Recently, their father was in a state of not recognizing each other. When he got angry, no matter who he was, he would fight and scold, speak like this, and know how to apologize to others. At least it hasn''t happened for more than a week.


    Of course, this is not surprising to Zhang Fan. The Yin evil spirit of master Liao is not strong. His illness is so severe. Most of the time, it is caused by heart pain and lack of sleep. When he is flushed by the Yang Qi of leek water, the Yin evil spirit suddenly disperses. Naturally, he is not so upset.


    "Old man, you drink everything in it. It''s either medicine or leek juice. After drinking it, your chest will be more comfortable."


    Zhang Fan handed the remaining half cup to Mr. Liao. The old man simply raised his neck and poured it all down. Then he opened his mouth and belched out.


    "Hoo - it''s so much more comfortable. The whole stomach is warm after drinking. It''s not so dry."


    "Old man, you are irritable because of your body flushing, lack of sleep, deficiency of Yang Qi and rising of deficiency fire. Leek juice contains a lot of Yang Qi, which can temporarily alleviate your condition, but it can cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. Can you show me your hands, old man? "


    There is no problem with the big structure of the house, so the problem is not in the shady house, or in some special place.


    For a moment, master Liao didn''t understand what was going on, but seeing his children nodding behind him, he handed his left hand to Zhang Fan.


    Left Yin and right Yang, the old man''s left heart is not black, that''s not the problem of geomantic omen. Next, it depends on whether you can find something wrong in the bedroom.


    "That Wuliangtianzun, benefactor Liao, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with me now. Since this little brother has some opinions on the old man''s illness, I''d better let my friend come and treat him. I''ll take my apprentice and leave first. "


    See here the old man''s temper really eased down, dry real son''s forehead began to sweat. In the heart does not stop cursing Zhang Fan at the same time, is also cursing oneself how to see to walk an eye.


    Originally, Zhang Fan was concentrating on master Liao''s affairs. If Qian Zhenzi didn''t speak, he would have forgotten him. Now he opened his mouth and really reminded Zhang Fan, and his evil eyes swept away.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are gradually aggressive. Qian Zhenzi shivers involuntarily.


    "Don''t do anything, Taoist. I remember a saying that monks don''t lie, right?"


    "Wuliangtianzun, a monk with six clean roots, certainly can''t lie."


    Qianzhenzi is just trying to reply. He has already thought of that very bad thing. I''m afraid it will come true now.


    "Oh, that''s good. I remember the Taoist priest just said that if I could make the old man drink without forced irrigation, the Taoist priest would eat all the ash in the censer. Taoist priest, monks don''t lie. "


    Zhang Fan is not a chicken bellied man, but in order to shirk his responsibility, these Taoists put the excrement basin on his head. This is really infuriating. We should teach them a lesson.


    "Well, you Xiaoyou, it''s a little too much. "


    The muscles on Qian Zhenzi''s face began to tremble. Eating incense ash is a special skill. He is in the right direction, but he doesn''t have the stomach to eat incense ash.


    However, in front of the Liao family, Qian Zhenzi really can''t repent. After all, not everyone can enter the compound.


    "Monks don''t lie, but Sanqing Daozu is watching."


    Zhang Fan gave a sneer. Why didn''t you think it was too much when you were spitting?


    "Well, so I have been taught! "


    Qian Zhenzi clenched his teeth, lowered his head, grabbed a handful of ash from the censer and put it into his mouth. It looked like he was chewing fried noodles with oil, but the taste was absolutely bad.


    When the four Taoist priests saw this scene, they couldn''t let the master eat alone, so they reached out to grab the ash and put it in their mouths. It was hard to see. They all felt sore throat.


    Qianzhenzi didn''t choke to death. Fortunately, he had four disciples to share. He only ate one, and the censer came to the bottom. Lao Dao wiped his mouth with his sleeve, arched his hand to the crowd, and said with his teeth, "I''ll leave first. We''ll see you in the future."


    After that, with a wave of the robe sleeve and no mention of the oil money, he took the four little Taoists out of the house and left.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing at his back, and he didn''t know if there would be four more plates of mosquito incense in the toilet of Ruiyun Taoist temple tomorrow.

 Chapter 46

    "Do you mean that my current problem is due to the Feng Shui problem at home? How is that possible? Geomantic omen and numerology are all deceitful. How can they really have such a great influence? "


    When the Taoists left, master Liao''s mood stabilized. Zhang Fan simply told master Liao his initial idea. However, it''s said that Zhang Fan wants to go into his bedroom to watch Feng Shui, but Mr. Liao''s face is full of disapproval.


    "Dad, don''t believe it. You know, in Rongguang community, only the old man of Liu Anbang family died. Xiao Zhang showed Mr. Liu Feng Shui that day and said that there was something evil in the neighborhood. Before, Mr. Liu refused to move. Later, Xiao Zhang let him see the evil spirit with his own eyes, and Mr. Liu moved out these days. "


    Liao Wuyin knows that his father, like his brother, is an atheist and doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods at all. But seeing that Zhang fan does have means, she quickly moves out the example of Master Liu.


    "What? Did the old man Liu Changwei believe it? "


    Hearing that master Liu believed Zhang Fan, master Liao was very surprised.


    The Liao family and the Liu family have been friends for generations, and many of them walk around during the Spring Festival. He knows who Mr. Liu is best. To make him believe it, he must have real ability.


    "Well, since old man Liu believes in this guy, I believe he can do it once, but first of all, let''s say that things in my room can''t be moved."


    "Well, don''t worry, old man."


    Zhang Fan walks into Mr. Liao''s room and looks around. It''s a very classical bedroom. The mahogany eight immortals table, bookcase and so on are very common things. In addition, there are some antiques and jade ornaments. It''s nothing special. The only thing Zhang Fan cares about is the two mirrors in the room.


    Mirrors have many taboos in geomantic omen at home:


    never put a mirror in front of the door, which will scare the door god and the God of wealth away together, which is to stop the God of wealth. In addition, if you are a businessman, it will lead to a bad career, money super loan.


    The mirror can''t be placed on the opposite side of the stove. This situation will lead to the confrontation between the mirror God and the kitchen god. Therefore, it is easy for family members to suffer from physical pain. Women are prone to women''s diseases, while men often treat their wives inexplicably.


    If the mirror is facing the God''s desk, it will not only be disrespectful to the God, but also cause a bad impact. Let the God who originally stayed at home to bless you leave because of the impact generated by the mirror.


    The wealth position in the living room can''t be reflected by the mirror. Generally speaking, the wealth position in the living room is the corner where the door comes in. In addition, the mirror also had better not be embedded in the ceiling of the living room, because it will make people sitting in the living room consume gas and money.


    The mirror facing the toilet door, will let the couple in dealing with things in a corner, and let the men at home that function weakened, women are prone to women''s disease.


    And the most taboo is the mirror facing the bed. Feng Shui believes that the mirror can penetrate Yin and Yang and make people''s soul unstable. When people sleep, their soul is in the most unprotected state and is most vulnerable to interference. Sleeping in the bed reflected by the mirror will make people sleep worse, insomnia, dreaminess, irritability, etc.


    One of the two mirrors in Mr. Liao''s room is on the dresser. It''s a bit strange to put a dresser in a man''s room. However, after inquiring, he learned that it was actually used by Mr. Liao''s deceased wife. It was also an old object, so he was not willing to move it out.


    The dressing table is placed parallel to the bed, leaning against the wall. This mirror can''t see the bed. The other mirror, a little to the right, is not facing the bed.


    As for why there should be a dress mirror here, Liao silent said that the old man works in the office, usually pays great attention to appearance, so he put such a mirror in the room.


    Zhang fanlue opened his eyes with willow leaf water and scanned the room. The black and red evil spirit was rolling on master Liao''s bed, but he couldn''t find out where it came from.


    Zhang Fan asks Liao Wuyin to bring the compass they bought in the religious supplies store and walk around the room with his hands, trying to see if the compass can point out the source of the evil spirit.


    Compass is not something that can be used as soon as you get started. Fortunately, Zhang Fan has seen his grandfather use it since he was a child, and he also has the on-site guidance of the secret record of Yang Gong, which is quite handy.


    However, something strange happened to him. The compass pointer was dribbling around. It seemed that the gas field in this room was very disordered.


    "Xiao Zhang, what''s the matter? Have you found out where the problem is?" Seeing Zhang Fan''s frowning, Liao can''t help but ask.


    "I''ve probably found the problem, but I haven''t found the root of it yet." Zhang Fan banged yahuazi. After all, the time he got Yanggong''s Secret record was too short. He didn''t have the chance to study and practice. Now, even if he could see that there was evil spirit, he couldn''t find out the root, and it was difficult to explain it to his master.


    "Well, Mr. Liao, don''t sleep here tonight, just change your place for the time being. I''ll have a good look in this room later. Feng Shui is sometimes influenced by the time. If the time is not right, you can''t see where the problem is. " Zhang Fan put away the compass, for today''s plan, since for a time can not find the source of evil spirit, might as well try on their own."Xiao Zhang, you mean as long as I don''t sleep in this bed, it''s ok?" Mr. Liao asked a little incredulously. He''s never heard of changing beds for heartache.


    "Well. Sir, your situation should belong to instant Chong Sha. As long as the cause of Chong Sha is eliminated, it will be OK gradually. Now I can see that the evil spirit is concentrated on this bed. "


    "In bed? I''ve been sleeping in this bed for years, and it''s no problem


    Master Liao is still a little unconvinced. After all, that bed is not a new thing. However, Zhang Fan is so committed, and there are children nearby to persuade, the old man also agreed, just told him not to move the things in the room, which is his treasure for many years.


    There is also some leek juice in the frying pan, which is served to the old man. That smell is really strong. It seems that the old man is also infected by this momentum, and seems more energetic than at the beginning.


    Liao Wuyin went downstairs to buy food again and prepared to make a good meal for him at noon. As a result, as soon as he came in with a plastic bag, he heard the snore of "snore, snore", and he was already asleep on the sofa.


    Liao Wuyin also wants to ask Zhang Fan what''s the matter, only to find that Zhang Fan also fell asleep leaning on another sofa, leaving Liao silent looking at his cell phone awkwardly in the snoring duet.


    "Brother, what happened to dad and Xiao Zhang? It''s all right


    Liao Wuyin''s nerves have been strained to the extreme, for fear that something might happen to his father.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Xiao Zhang said that our father didn''t sleep well in the past for a while. This is because the initial excitement is gone, the fatigue is breaking out, and it''s normal to have a sleep. It''s Xiao Zhang. He seems to be exhausted. You''ll get some money later. We can''t treat people badly when it''s over. "


    Zhang Fan''s face is still bruised. When he falls asleep, his head leans to one side and the gauze for bandaging is exposed on the other side of his shoulder. Liao silently knows that no matter whether the problem can be completely solved in the end, the Liao family owes him.


    One old and one young, they all sleep until five or six o''clock in the afternoon before they open their eyes. Liao Wuyin quickly gives Zhang Luo a meal. The old man was in a good mood after he had a good sleep. Although his heart was still aching, he ate three bowls with a big appetite.


    After dinner, Zhang Fan calls Li Mengmei and tells her that she doesn''t have to go to the hospital to see her at night. Then he goes into Mr. Liao''s room and meditates on the bed with his knees crossed, trying to find out the reason for the attack. By the way, you can also practice Taiyi Zhenjue.


    Outside the window, the moon climbs higher and higher. The bright moonlight shines brightly in the bedroom. Zhang Fan thinks something is wrong.


    Looking at Mr. Liao''s situation, it''s definitely the heart attack. In this bed, he should be impatient in his heart. However, Zhang Fan feels that when he meditates, his mind is very difficult to concentrate and his mind is confused. It''s not like the heart attack, but the head attack. The influence of the heart attack is directly reflected in his brain.


    What''s going on? Is the Chong Sha on this bed divided into the old and the young?


    Of course, most of the time, Chong Sha does attack people of different ages and genders according to their positions, but it''s mostly yin-yang house Chong Sha, rather than this kind of evil spirit lingering on the bed.


    That is to say, Chong is generally to see who Chong who, will not be different because of age and gender.


    That''s weird.


    Since he couldn''t concentrate, Zhang Fan gave up after trying several times. Even though Taiyi Zhenjue was absolutely a good thing, he didn''t know what the consequences would be if he tried hard to concentrate. Zhang Fan didn''t want to risk such worthless danger.


    If he can''t find the source, he can''t meditate. Zhang Fan just lies down and closes his eyes for a rest.


    However, just lay down for a short time, a sense of confusion came from the heart, not scattered. It seems that this is the culprit who bothers Mr. Liao.


    "When you go to Taixing, you can''t stop responding. Dispel evil spirits, protect life and body... " Zhang Fan recited the pure heart mantra that his grandfather taught him when he was a child, in order to drive away the confusion, but it had no effect. The feeling that there was a feather brush scratching on his heart became more and more serious.


    Zhang Fan turned over and looked at the mirror on the wall opposite the bed. However, this casual look brightened his eyes and made him sit up from the bed.


    Sure enough, as soon as he came in, the first problem Zhang Fan thought of was the mirror, but unexpectedly, the problem was really deep!


    "I think I found the reason."

 Chapter 47

    "Old man, uncle and aunt, you come in, I found the problem." Open the bedroom door, Zhang Fan is also a little excited, this is very hidden, if not accidentally found, really hard to find.


    This can also be regarded as a valuable experience accumulated for Zhang Fan''s future Feng Shui Road.


    "What? Did you find the problem? " Almost at the same time, the brothers and sisters of the Liao family sprang up from the sofa and rushed in front of Zhang Fan. However, after a good afternoon''s sleep, Mr. Liao regained his composure. He was not as anxious as the two of them.


    "Well, I found it." Zhang Fan said, with three people went to the window on the right side of the floor mirror, pointed out, "you see what that is."


    "Well, isn''t it a flagpole? We always have this flagpole in our compound. Is there something wrong with the flagpole? " Mr. Liao asked.


    What Zhang Fan pointed out to them was the flagpole standing in the compound. Slightly different from the round headed flagpole in other places, for the sake of beauty, there was a golden five pointed star on the top of the flagpole.


    "It''s the flagpole. It''s also the main cause of master Liao''s illness." Zhang Fan said, glancing at the room, "before the accident of Mr. Liao, the position of the dresser and dressing mirror should not be in the present position. It must be after moving one of these two things that the accident of Mr. Liao happened."


    "The mirror? Dressing table? " Liao silent and his sister look at each other, and both of them frown and think about it. This kind of small matter is hard to be put in mind by people like them.


    "Yes, I remember." Master Liao claps his head suddenly.


    "The dressing table was a little bit far away from the bed. There was a gap between the head of the bed and the dressing table to put the paper basket. Later, when I was sleeping, my old man turned over and almost fell out of the gap. When I woke up, I took away the paper basket and pushed the dressing table. Xiao Zhang, what''s wrong with this dresser? "


    Zhang Fan shook his head. "There''s nothing wrong with the dressing table itself. As I just said, the real problem lies outside the window, on the flagpole."


    "Flagpole? It''s impossible. " Liao silent is a little unconvinced.


    "If there is a problem with the flagpole, it shouldn''t be my father alone. There are so many people in the compound who are all right, and the flagpole has been there since the completion of the compound, and I don''t feel anything wrong." Liao Wuyin also asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s not what you think. The flagpole is the origin of Chong Sha, and it needs certain conditions to achieve Chong Sha effect. This thing is not a nuclear radiation source, and it won''t be affected because you are close to it."


    The words of the brothers and sisters of the Liao family made Zhang Fan laugh. The layman is the layman. He thinks too much. Chong Sha is totally different from those things that affect human body because of heavy Yin Qi.


    "Xiao Zhang, don''t play the game. What''s wrong with this flagpole? Hurry up, my old man is waiting for you. " Old man Liao, who doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, looks at Zhang Fan curiously. Today, he has opened his eyes. This boy has some means.


    "Well, uncle Liao, lie down in bed and see if you can see the flagpole." Zhang Fan is still not clear, but let Liao silent himself to test.


    Liao Yinsheng takes off his shoes and lies on the bed, looking at the window. "Well, I said Xiao Zhang, I can''t see that flagpole here."


    Liao silently adjusted his angle to the left and right, but no matter how he adjusted it, he couldn''t see the flagpole outside the window. The angle of view limited by the window frame was so wide, and he couldn''t see anything outside the angle of view.


    "Really? Can''t see that flagpole anyway? " Zhang Fan is still selling the pass.


    Liao silent is also at a loss. It''s clear that he can''t see it. How can he see it? But then Liao silently thought of the dresser that Zhang Fan had just mentioned. Is the problem on the dresser?


    With a flash of light in his head, Liao silently looks at the dressing mirror diagonally opposite the bed. The dressing mirror reflects the appearance of the dressing table, and the mirror of the dressing table clearly reflects the flagpole outside the window. "I see it, in the mirror!"


    "Yes, in the mirror." Zhang Fan nodded with a smile.


    Zhang Fan let Liao silent up, turn off the light in the room, and then pull the bed curtain, the room immediately dark down.


    The curtain was clearly reflected by the moonlight and the lights of other residents on the top of the flagpole with a five pointed star. On Mr. Liao''s bed, after the reflection of the double mirror, the light and shadow on the sheet could be seen.


    The shadow of the flagpole is like an ancient spear on the bed, and the sharp spear point reflected by the five pointed star just stays at the position of the chest when people lie on the bed.


    "It''s because of this shadow that my father became like that?" Liao looked at the image on the sheet in disbelief.


    "It''s called chuanxinsha in Fengshui. It''s a kind of heavy evil spirit. In our life, we often encounter a similar kind of fierce evil spirit, but it''s a bit heavy in your family."Zhang Fan reached out and knocked twice on the dresser.


    "The general mirror shadow penetrating heart Sha can also make people feel painful, but that process is subtle, and it will not be as violent and rapid as this. Your family has experienced a second reflection and has become the mirror shadow penetrating heart Sha. It''s not surprising that the evil spirit has increased geometrically and infringed on people''s body. The problem of master Liao is so serious. If it hadn''t been discovered early, it would have been hard to tell the heart of master Liao. "


    Zhang Fan went to the window and opened the curtain. He looked at the five pointed star on the flagpole and said nothing for a long time.


    "Well Xiao Zhang, how can we solve this mirror shadow piercing evil? Will my father be OK in the future? " After Zhang Fan''s explanation, Liao silent also probably understand what is going on, but he is a layman after all, dare not fool around.


    "I''m not sure what will happen in the future. After all, Chong Sha can be found at any time, but it''s easy to crack. Just move the two mirrors and don''t let the reflection of the mirror shine on the bed. Don''t put so many mirrors when you have nothing to do at home. If I look at the mirror on the wall opposite the bed, I''ll just take it down. "


    Zhang Fan said and touched his chin, "if you can, you''d better take down the five pointed star on the flagpole."


    "Five pointed star? This thing is harmful without a mirror? " Liao asked silently.


    "The edges and corners of the five pointed star are all sharp angles. When they are made, they will be sharp in shape. There are sharp objects pointing to the house outside, which is very bad for the owner of the house. Why don''t you tear it down? "


    Feng Shui stresses form and meaning. It''s very easy to form a sharp angle. Today it''s Mr. Liao, and tomorrow it may be someone''s family.


    Of course, after solving the problem of Mr. Liao, if there is any more problem in the compound, someone will contact Zhang Fan. No matter it''s human feelings or hard work, he can always get some money, but Zhang Fan really doesn''t want to make it.


    In ancient times, most of the couplets pasted on the medicine shop of the medical school were "I hope that people in the world are free from disease, and would rather put on the shelves to produce dust." Or something, but now? Zhang Fan did not know whether these people would blush or not.


    While Zhang Fan is pondering, Liao silent has already found a screwdriver and pliers. With the help of his sister, he takes down the mirror on the wall. When he sees that there is no reflection on the bed, the brother and sister are both relieved. If what the little brother said is true, then his old man will be saved this time.


    After all, master Liao hasn''t had a good rest for a long time. After struggling for a while, his fatigue comes up again. He accuses Zhang Fan and goes to bed to have a rest. By the way, he also feels whether he has any reaction after lying on it.


    When the brothers and sisters of the Liao family invited Zhang Fan to the living room to take a seat, they exchanged greetings again. It''s unnecessary to say how grateful they were. It wasn''t long before they heard the snoring of Mr. Liao from the bedroom. The brothers and sisters of the Liao family are completely down to earth this time.


    It''s late, and it''s almost time to close the inpatient department of the hospital. Zhang Fan asks Liao Wuyin to send him back to the hospital.


    "Aunt Liao, if the old man has anything else to do in the future, you can come to me at any time. Don''t believe that he can cure people by reciting scriptures. That kind of means is really not good, or it''s cheating."


    From the position of CO pilot down, Zhang Fan did not forget to Liao Wuyin again. This time, if Qian Zhenzi is allowed to act like that, the old man will be in danger.


    "En en, I know. We won''t go to places like Ruiyun Taoist temple in the future. There''s no way this time. Otherwise, who will go to the Taoist temple to come home?"


    Liao Wuyin''s words are meant to flatter Zhang Fan, but Zhang Fan''s ears have changed a little.


    What is recorded in Yang Gong Mi Lu is also Taoist. Liao Wuyin looks down on Taoist so much, isn''t he even Zhang Fan?


    However, it''s not convenient for him to say anything about this situation. There is no shortage of people in this world who are in a hurry to embrace Buddhism. At least her own skills are approved by her.


    "Well, auntie, that''s it. I went first."


    "Wait a minute, Xiao Zhang. You''ve helped my family so much this time. This is a little thanks. Don''t be stingy."


    Liao Wuyin took out a brown envelope from the back seat of the car and handed it to Zhang Fan. However, Zhang Fan shook his head with a smile and pushed the envelope back.


    "Auntie, you are too outsider. I come out here to help for the sake of affection. You''d better take it, and I don''t lack it. The old man still needs good organization. Auntie, please go back quickly. If I don''t go up again, the inpatient department won''t let me in."


    Having said that, Zhang Fan shook his hand and strode toward the hospital building.

 Chapter 48

    Is Zhang Fan short of money?


    Missing!


    But he didn''t want Liao Wuyin''s reward, and it wasn''t because he was stupid or really sentimental.


    Even if there is a little friendship, it is with the Liu family, not with the Liao family. In particular, Liao Wuyin inadvertently showed a little arrogance and disdain for Taoism, which made Zhang Fan not very happy.


    But Zhang Fan knows that Liao Wuyin can''t be disrespectful to the person who saved her father by naturalizing. Her feelings for Liao are real. The reason why there are those casual performance, should have been used to weekdays.


    Zhang Fan didn''t know who was living in the compound just now, but there was a soldier standing guard at the door, and he must have the right.


    If he takes the money, today''s business will be a business. From now on, the money and goods will be cleared.


    If he doesn''t charge, the Liao family will undoubtedly owe him a favor. In the future, if something is asked of the Liao family, will they not help?


    Take the elevator to the floor where the ward is, Zhang fan can''t help stretching.


    It''s really a bit miserable to think about myself. I don''t even have a nest. Now when I return to this place full of the flavor of Laisu water, I still have the illusion of going home.


    Well, it''s not an illusion. After all, there''s a room that belongs to him for the time being.


    Zhang Fan went to the nurse station to hang up a number and told the nurse on duty that he had come back. As a result, he was scolded by the little nurse. He also said that Dr. Jiang asked him to tell him before he got off work, and then he dared to sneak out of the hospital for a whole day. He simply packed up his things and went away. The provincial nurse usually occupied a bed in the hospital.


    However, before leaving the nursing station, the little nurse gave Zhang Fan a bag of bread, saying that it was also left by Dr. Jiang, and asked him to come back and eat the bread.


    Zhang Fan is a little speechless. Doctor Jiang must have been a duck in his last life. Well, she never brushes her teeth. Her mouth is smelly and hard, but her heart is soft.


    There was no light in the ward. As soon as he opened the door, Zhang Fan smelled a faint aroma. Very light, but let him feel a little familiar.


    "PATA", press the light switch, the ward lights up, Zhang Fan surprised to see a person wearing a medical suit, at this time is back to the door, sitting on the bedside chair. The man didn''t seem to be aware of the light.


    Zhang Fan wondered, this hospital can''t be haunted, is it a patient who sleeps to sleep here?


    He walked around to the hospital bed and saw that the one in the number suit was Bai Shuying. No wonder there was a familiar fragrance. Isn''t that the girl''s body fragrance?


    At this moment, Bai Shuying''s right elbow is on the hospital bed, and her palm is holding her fragrant cheek. She is obviously asleep. So quietly looking at the past, that pure and soft face people can''t help but want to touch.


    Out of man''s instinct, Zhang Fan''s eyes unconsciously aimed down. But with a glance, he felt a little thirsty.


    It''s August. It''s very hot. No one will wrap himself like a rice dumpling.


    Because she didn''t leave the hospital, Bai Shuying was still wearing a hospital uniform. She knew what she was wearing. It was very loose. Now she was leaning forward slightly, and the cloth on her chest drooped down, revealing a large piece of skin, snow-white.


    The most important thing is that the girl didn''t wear anything except underwear. She can clearly see the baby wrapped in pure white bra. Well, the upper part of the baby can''t be covered. That''s a panoramic view.


    When he was at the Liao family, Liao Wuyin was afraid that the old man had not drunk enough leek juice. He bought some more when he went out to buy vegetables. For dinner, he had dumplings filled with leek and fried several dishes. Zhang Fan''s favorite dish was fried leek with meat.


    Originally, he was weak, so it was right for him to take some Yang Qi herbs to make up for it. However, seeing this scene, how could he stand it as a vigorous young man?


    Xiao Zhang Fan immediately stood up to salute.


    What''s more embarrassing is not this. Maybe it''s the fiery sight of Zhang fan that Bai Shuying wakes up at this time.


    Across a hospital bed, her face is just facing the position of Xiao Zhang Fan.


    Bai Shuying was dazed at first, and immediately reflected what it was. She covered her mouth and screamed in a low voice, leaning back.


    There is no back chair for her in the ward. It''s just a bench. This time, even people and stools turn back.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing that Bai Shuying wakes up, Zhang Fan is embarrassed at first. Then he sees that she is in danger and can''t take care of so much. He leans forward and reaches for Bai Shuying''s clothes.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s shoulder injury suddenly came a burst of pain, let him stretch out his hand half a beat slower, fingertips almost swept on Bai Shuying''s hospital uniform, fortunately, he reacted quickly, the whole person to the hospital bed, reluctantly grabbed Bai Shuying''s right collar position.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang"


    "Ouch!"


    A series of voices began to ring in the ward.The sound of "bang" is naturally that the bench falls to the ground.


    "Bang bang" is a little embarrassing. After all, the connection between the buttons and the clothes is just a few threads. No matter how slim Bai Shuying is, she is also 80 or 90 Jin. With such a pull, the top two buttons of the patient''s suit suddenly burst out, and the baby wrapped in the bra was exposed from the patient''s suit.


    After a short period of panic, extreme shame surged into her heart. Bai Shuying''s face turned red to the bottom of her ears. She could not adjust her balance. First, she put her hands on her chest to cover the beautiful scenery.


    "I said Aunt, you, you stand well first, ok..."


    Zhang Fan, who should have been the biggest beneficiary of the accident, did not have any happy brother pig at this time. Instead, his facial muscles kept twitching, a very painful expression.


    Why is it painful? Don''t you understand?


    Keke, you know, Xiaozhang fan is in the state of raising the flag. In order to hold Bai Shuying, his body almost lies on the bed. There is a fierce duel between the flagpole and the bed. Keke, it''s lucky that the flagpole didn''t break on the spot.


    "Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter with you? Are you OK? Is the wound on your body breaking open? "


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s painful appearance, Bai Shuying immediately casts the sense of shame out of the air, and quickly stands firm and holds Zhang Fan''s shoulder to help him up from the bed.


    However, such a help Cough, her clothes are still open. The close observation makes the injured little Zhang Fan react again, directly affects the injured area, and makes Zhang Fan''s brain sweat.


    "I, I''m fine Just let me lie down for a while... "


    Zhang Fan bit his teeth and tried to squeeze the sentence out, half bowing and lying on the bed.


    Bai Shuying holds her mind in one hand and tears a tissue from the bedside table to Zhang Fan to wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    "Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter with you? Is it about the wound? Shall I call a nurse for you? "


    See Zhang Fan painful appearance, Bai Shuying inexplicably feel a little worried.


    Originally, she was able to leave the hospital during the day, but Zhang Fan left too early in the morning. Looking at Zhang Fan''s state at that time, she didn''t know whether she could see him again when she came to the hospital next time. Therefore, Bai Shuying rarely played a wilful trick and asked to stay in the hospital for one more night.


    Bai Shuying can''t say what she feels about Zhang Fan. It''s a bit strange. It''s impossible to say love at first sight. Zhang Fan is far away from the handsome man at first sight.


    Maybe it has something to do with that. Girls always have a different impression of their first time. Although Zhang Fan didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, he was also the first man to look at her and return her.


    "No. I''ll just slow down. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan certainly can''t let her call a nurse. The nurses are all a bunch of little girls. He can''t tell them that he bumped into them.


    "Where did it hurt? Don''t worry me. I''ll rub it for you. It''ll be better. "


    Bai Shuying doesn''t say this, it''s OK, as soon as it''s over. Zhang Fan''s mind suddenly flashed the picture of a girl rubbing the injured part with her white and tender hands. Zhang Fan suddenly became noisy again, which made him ache


    After a full three minutes, Zhang Fan was relieved, during which he had been reciting the pure heart mantra in his heart, praying that the little brother would stop making trouble.


    Looking at Zhang Fan stretching his limbs and lying on the bed gasping, Bai Shuying''s breath also relaxed. He wiped the sweat on his forehead again and asked timidly, "Mr. Zhang, would you like some chicken soup?"


    "Chicken soup?" Zhang Fan glanced at the bedside table and saw a heat preservation bucket on it.


    "Well, I, I, my mother stewed it. I think you have a lot of injuries, which should be, should be repaired..." The girl said as she hung her head down, as if she had done something shameful.


    "Ah? Your mother''s stewed chicken soup. Isn''t that stewed for you? "


    Zhang Fan has a sweat. Is this a gift? But you don''t have to be like this, girl. How can an old man rob you of a girl''s nutriment?


    "No, it''s not. It''s stewed. It''s Stewed twice. I, I asked her to stew it. Mr. Zhang... "


    Bai Shuying''s head is lower and lower, almost all of them are buried in his career line. The body sitting on the stool began to wriggle uneasily.


    "Well Well, I''ll take your kindness. Thank you Seeing that the girl is ashamed to be like this, Zhang Fan will no longer shirk. The nurse will give him an infusion and eat something. How can we say that chicken soup is better than bread.


    "Don''t call me Mr. Zhang in the future, just teach me Zhang Fan. If you think it''s awkward to call your full name, I''m one or two years older than you. You can call me brother fan


    "Well. Van Gogh Bai Shuying nodded cleverly. Raise your hand and get the thermos bucket on the bedside table.


    However


    Alas, the mind without buttons is open again

 Chapter 49

    "Ah "Bang!" "Hua La -"


    realizing that she was gone, Bai Shuying screamed like a conditioned reflex. Originally, her fingers were hooked on the handle of the thermos bucket. Subconsciously, she pulled out her hands to protect her chest and directly brought the thermos bucket upside down.


    Before Bai Shuying estimated that time was almost up, in order to let Zhang Fan drink, she unscrewed the cover of the thermos bucket. It doesn''t matter. The lid fell to one side and the chicken soup poured out immediately.


    Zhang Fan is quick in eyes and hands. With one hand, he grabs Bai Shuying''s coat hem, and with the other hand, he hooks her slender waist and tugs at the bed. The girl''s body was very light, and she was immediately pulled down on the bed by him, avoiding the hot chicken soup pouring in front of her, but it was inevitable that she got some on her trouser legs.


    But Now neither of them has the heart to think about the thermos bucket or the trouser leg.


    Bai Shuying, who is forced to go to the hospital bed, is pressed on Zhang Fan''s chest. The subtle touch makes Zhang Fan embarrassed. Bai Shuying is even more ashamed to death. The remaining holes in her coat also collapsed in this tug.


    "Well, I didn''t mean to. I''m afraid you''ll burn... "


    Zhang Fan stammered and explained that his face began to turn red.


    This girl seems to be rushing with herself. All kinds of bargains are given to her, especially her delicate and shy appearance. It really makes me excited.


    For a moment, Zhang Fan had the impulse to hold Bai Shuying and kiss her on her little red mouth. He is not stupid, Bai Shuying''s performance is clearly interesting to him, as long as he takes the initiative, maybe he can hold the beauty back.


    But think of Bai Shuying''s villa, Zhang Fan still put that careful thinking down.


    How can he be a loser without a dog''s Kennel to be worthy of such a rich girl? It''s just a delusion.


    "Cough, I said Can you two stop? This is a hospital. Pay attention to the influence. "


    At such an awkward time, another person''s voice suddenly came from the door. Bai Shuying jumped up like a frightened rabbit and covered the scenery with her arms and chest. Looking at the little nurse with the medicine tray at the door, she didn''t know what to do.


    It must be embarrassing to stay here, but if you want to escape from this room, don''t you still have to pass by the little nurse? It''s still embarrassing.


    "Miss nurse, you misunderstood. Just now..." Zhang Fan''s face is also a little feverish.


    "All right, all young people, who don''t understand this, but I said you two had better be restrained. Miss Bai, you are just right. Brother Zhang, you have so many injuries on your body. Even if it''s dry firewood and fire, it''s too late to order after the injuries are healed."


    The nurse''s age and two people are similar, pour also unrestrained, winking of joking.


    "Well, I, I''ll leave first and come to see you tomorrow..." White girl is very thin skinned, see the eyes of the little nurse in her chest and Zhang fan that put up the tent place to sweep back, she can''t stay any longer, escape like left the ward.


    "Miss Bai, she is so thin skinned."


    Looking at Bai Shuying''s escape, the little nurse covered her mouth and snickered.


    "Miss nurse, don''t make fun of her like that. This girl is very thin skinned. She doesn''t look like me. It doesn''t matter what you say."


    In the face of Bai Shuying, Zhang Fan is also a little shy, but teasing the nurse is another matter.


    "Oh, the city wall is winding. I can''t see it. Aren''t you a good man? Everyone is willing to help when they are in trouble. I think you are busier than doctors in this hospital."


    The little nurse is a self-made person. When she talked about the "turning of the city wall", she stretched out her hand and twisted it on Zhang Fan''s face. It''s a little intimate.


    "Hey, hey, I can''t help my friends." Zhang Fan scratched the place on his face where he was twisted, and said in his heart, did he even get better luck after he got "Yang Gong Mi Lu"? In the past, even Lu Rong would not have been so intimate with him. Today, there are two in one night.


    "Then you are not friends enough." The little nurse said as she tied Zhang Fan''s upper arm with a pulse pressure belt and patted him on the back of his hand. "What''s the matter with you? Why are the muscles so tight? "


    "Well, it''s OK. I, I It''s ok... " Zhang Fan is a little nervous. It''s not because the little nurse is familiar with him, but because he was afraid of injection and infusion since he was a child. When he saw the glittering needle, he was really scared.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you are a big and small guy, and you are afraid of needles. I have to report to Dr. Jiang tomorrow." The little nurse had seen more patients. At a glance, she could see the problem of Zhang Fan. She covered her mouth with a smile.


    "Why report to Dr. Jiang?"


    It seems that acupuncture sickness has nothing to do with treatment. Is the attending doctor still in charge of it?


    "Well, we''re not blind. Tell me honestly, what''s the special relationship between you and Dr. Jiang? Dr. Jiang is so kind to you." The little nurse said and inserted the needle into the blood vessel on the back of Zhang Fan''s hand. Zhang Fan immediately shivered."Good for me? Why can''t I see that? It seems that she hasn''t said a good word to me


    "Cut, you don''t get along well with people." The little nurse glanced at Zhang Fan with disdain. "Although doctor Jiang usually has a cold face, she doesn''t talk much with anyone. Even some dirty men who tease her with words, she doesn''t care. Well, why do you like to quarrel with you?"


    "This, this does not allow us to have a holiday."


    "Hey, hey, holiday? But I heard two students say that you saved people in the street and saved our doctor Jiang''s face. Tut TUT is very capable. I think doctor Jiang is curious about you. If you are interested in Miss Bai, stay away from doctor Jiang. "


    With that, the little nurse took the medicine tray and walked away, leaving Zhang Fan alone on the bed with egg pain.


    Curious? What do you think a Western doctor is curious about? If you want to talk to Miss Bai, stay away from Dr. Jiang. Don''t you think she is curious about her brother? It''s not like brother. I don''t know why.


    This night, Zhang Fan finally had a good sleep, but before he went to bed, he practiced according to Taiyi Zhenjue for a while. The feeling of Qi flowing in his body was really wonderful, and after the practice, Zhang Fan obviously felt that his pain was relieved a lot. This is the magic of Taoism.


    The next morning, Bai Shuying is still the first to come to Zhang Fan''s ward and bring him breakfast. However, she only had time to exchange her contact information with Zhang Fan before she was dragged away by her sister Qingying.


    Bai Qingying obviously doesn''t like to see Zhang Fan, and there''s no way.


    Bai''s girl went through the discharge procedures in the morning, but Ren Yue was the only one who came to say goodbye to Zhang Fan. She said that Qingying was dragging her sister, even if she was not allowed to come, and she was not a mother.


    He left an envelope with five thousand yuan in it.


    Zhang Fan didn''t want to accept it, but she gave it to him. She also said that her only wish now is that her two daughters will be healthy and safe. The eldest daughter''s life is more than 50000 yuan. The right is that Zhang Fan was so tired that day, and his family took some nutrition expenses.


    In fact, Zhang Fan has some doubts about the mother and daughter. He has more contact with Bai Shuying and is more careful about her face.


    It can be seen from the parents'' palace that Bai Shuying''s father is in good health, but his daughter is ill and hospitalized, but he hasn''t heard of him coming to see her.


    And the feng shui of their villa, who is the Beichen mourning gate Sha? In particular, there are only three pieces of Rune paper on the mulberry sword, which are written with the names of mother and daughter. They don''t mention Bai Shuying''s father at all. It''s really curious.


    What worries Zhang Fan most is that the guy who set up the array to harm the mother and daughter doesn''t know whether he will do it again. Fortunately, he and Bai Shuying have exchanged their contact information. Next time, they should find him at the first time.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, five days passed. In these five days, Mr. Liu came to see him three times, and Li Mengmei reported to the hospital every day after the agency closed.


    This female boss seems to be schizophrenic. She asks Zhang Fan to have a good rest while talking about when he will be discharged from hospital and come back to work.


    Well, it''s not to blame for Li Mengmei. The agency is too busy. Since Zhang Fan to in addition to dirty gas, rich brocade intermediary business is very good. Although after Zhang Fan was hospitalized, Li Mengmei had recruited a new salesman, but she was still short of manpower.


    The opposite agent, Guanghui, was supposed to be full of customers. However, after Wu Laoliu''s last incident, Jinxiu''s reputation was completely rotten. People nearby knew that Wang Yaohui had colluded with his colleagues in the shooting party to make trouble in the shop, and almost beat the owner who had registered with him.


    Such goods, even if the intermediary fee is low, homeowners are not willing to go, in case one day their house sold in other intermediary, Ya''s take people to fight themselves again?


    When Zhang Fan was discharged from hospital, Li Mengmei didn''t come to pick him up. Well, it''s not that Li always had no conscience. The poor child was driven out of the hospital by Jiang Qianxue.


    As for the excuse to drive him out, there are new patients in need of ward, so that he, who knows how to cheat under the guise of traditional Chinese medicine, can quickly check out and leave the hospital.


    It''s all right. Zhang Fan doesn''t bother to worry about women, but when he goes to refund the deposit, he finds that he didn''t deduct a dime from the deposit he paid in hospital.


    What''s going on? Has China implemented public medical treatment?


    He wanted the girl at the toll office to find out what was going on and whether someone had paid for his medical treatment. The girl only said that the payer didn''t need to register, so she couldn''t find out. But Zhang Fan thought that the smile on her lips was weird, which was full of gossip.

 Chapter 50

    "Sister mummy, I''m back."


    When Zhang Fan was in hospital, he didn''t bring anything, that is, washbasin towel or anything. Now when he leaves hospital, he simply throws all those things away and walks into the agency alone.


    This is not extravagance and waste. The main reason is that in places like hospitals, patients are treated, which is mildewy, so it''s better not to take things from general hospitals home. Well, except for pretty little nurses.


    "Welcome, sir. Are you looking for Mr. Li?" However, what Zhang Fan didn''t expect was that as soon as he entered the gate, a girl in her early twenties, wearing a professional dress, two ponytails and a big black framed glasses, met her.


    Zhang Fan thinks the girl looks familiar, but he can''t remember where he met her.


    "Well, yes, I''m looking for Mr. Li. Is she in?"


    Li Mengmei said before that the store recruited a few new people, she should be it, but how do you say, tell her "I am also your colleague, come to work today"?


    This girl has never seen herself. Don''t treat her as a liar or a thief.


    "Mr. Li has something to do. You I''m sure you''ll be satisfied with the rent. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied with the location


    The girl''s eyes are big, and with the pair of glasses, she looks a little cute, but why does she say she''s coming to see a rental house? I can''t help but pull him to the computer. Hello, I said, girl, do you want to be so enthusiastic.


    "You see, these are all new houses that have just been registered. The location is good. It''s near here and the price is cheap. One room and one living room costs only 500 yuan a month. It''s definitely worth the money. If I didn''t pay the landlord three months'' rent, I would like to choose one. You have so many things, there must be no place to place them now. The space of these houses is good. "


    The more silly girl talks about the back, the more strange Zhang Fan feels. It''s a way to know herself. But just now, why did she ask if she was looking for Mr. Li? Didn''t Li Mengmei introduce the photo to her?


    "I said, girl, do you know me or not?"


    "I know. You''re the little brother whose girlfriend left the house and asked the landlady to throw everything downstairs. I''ve seen him once, but I still remember you. You haven''t found a new place for a long time. Your girlfriend is too much."


    Well Zhang Fan finally remembered where she had met the girl. She was the new resident of her kennel. It''s a coincidence to be able to work together.


    "Oh, Zhang Fan, why did you come back by yourself? I said I would pick you up later. "


    Being embarrassed, the door of the agency was pushed open. Li Mengmei came in with two men, one of whom was Wu Quan Zhang Fan had met, and the other was a man Zhang Fan didn''t know. The two men were talking and laughing, and they were talking happily. However, Wu Quan''s face still had some less obvious bruises.


    "Sister Meng Mei, I was driven out by Dr. Jiang. It''s too shameful to say that I''m in such good health and still occupy a ward. He kicked me out Zhang Fan peeked at Xia Wuquan while talking to Li Mengmei.


    Wu Quan made some strange eye contact when he was talking and laughing with the man. When he found Zhang Fan in the shop, Wu Quan was obviously a little resentful.


    "How can the doctor go out to rush people? Did you type out the bill? The deposit was paid in advance by brother Liu. We have to pay it back later. "


    While talking, Li Mengmei walks to Zhang Fan. When she comes to him, she suddenly puts down her folder and gives Zhang Fan a hug.


    "Welcome home, smelly boy."


    "Sister There are others


    Zhang Fan was a little embarrassed to be hugged by Li Mengmei.


    "What are you afraid of? We are all from our own family. Are you afraid that others will gossip?" Li Mengmei released Zhang Fan and scraped his nose with her fingers. "By the way, we have new people. This is Dai Mengmeng, your new colleague, Mengmeng. This is Zhang Fan I told you about. There is also a guy named Liang Fengshou who is doing business outside. We brocade slowly return to the right track


    Looking at Wu Quan and the man''s posture, it seems to have made a single. Li Mengmei''s mood is quite good. Her pretty face was full of smiles.


    After all, it''s a good thing to talk business. Zhang Fan and Dai Mengmeng chat a few words and start to check the new housing supply. Li Mengmei is there with two men signing contracts or something.


    Looking at it, Zhang Fan felt a little uncomfortable in his stomach, so he went to the toilet for convenience. Wu Quan saw that Zhang Fan had gone, and a smile immediately came to the corner of his mouth.


    "Miss Li, it''s getting late. Miss Li has made a lot of efforts to conclude the contract today. I don''t think so. I''ll be the host at noon. Let''s go to Jiqing building to celebrate. What do you think?"


    "Well, I won''t go. There''s something else to do in the shop." Eating and drinking? Li Mengmei is usually not sensitive to this kind of thing, especially Wu Quan''s character is not very good, the scar on her face is not very sharp."No, Miss Li, what''s the meaning of sitting together for dinner between the two of us? It''s just a meal. We have such a happy cooperation that we have to continue to ask Miss Li to find a house in the future."


    In addition, the man named Ji Wuzhou also followed suit.


    This makes Li Mengmei a little difficult. It is said that she will have dinner together and continue to take care of her business. On the contrary, she will not take care of her business if she doesn''t eat together. Li Mengmei this is not a hammer business, there are repeat customers that of course is the best.


    "Well All right Li Mengmei takes a look at the direction of the toilet, but she doesn''t say anything about taking Zhang Fan. After all, people invite her, and Zhang Fan just left the hospital, so she''s not suitable for this kind of dinner.


    After tidying up, Li Mengmei left the brocade agency with the two men.


    Jiqing building is a famous restaurant near Jinxiu agency. When three people arrived, it was just dinner time. There were already one or two tables in the hall.


    Of course, Wu Quan can''t treat them to dinner in the hall. He greets the welcome lady, who leads them to the elegant room on the third floor.


    If you want to say that the elegant rooms of Jiqing building are very distinctive, the rooms are not numbered, but marked with some festive words. It''s full of money. It''s full of money.


    The interior decoration of Yajian is not uniform. It''s all based on the name of Yajian. For example, the room they are sitting in has a lot of money. The four walls are embossed with money. The overall decoration is also high-end. Even the overhead chandeliers are hung with all kinds of ancient coins, which is like the God of wealth.


    "Every time I come here for dinner, I worry about whether the copper money on the chandelier will fall into the bowl. Looking at it, I always feel a little suspended. " Li Mengmei was the first to make a joke.


    "It''s good to really fall down. That''s the money coming into the bag. What a good omen." Wu Quan echoed and winked at Ji Wuzhou. Ji Wuzhou immediately opened up and said, "


    ," Miss Li, do you drink red wine or Baijiu? I''m happy today. Let''s not get drunk


    Although it''s very common on the wine table, it''s usually the night when they play. All three of them have jobs. What do they play at noon? With a move of heart, Li Mengmei''s fashion looks shy.


    "I, that Today is not very convenient, so I don''t drink. Otherwise My stomach is going to hurt again


    If other people, Li Mengmei can drink more or less, but Wu Quan, who wants to pick up a corpse, can''t give him a chance anyway. Li Mengmei has the cheek to use the most embarrassing aunt Dun in the wine table Dun method at the beginning!


    "This..." Ji Wuzhou turned to take a look at Wu Quan, as if to ask him to make up his mind.


    "What''s the matter? Since Miss Li is not convenient today, let''s have a drink. Miss Li, it''s not good if the cup is empty. Let''s have two lulu."


    Wu Quan smiles brightly on his face, but he scolds in his heart that this smelly girl is too shameless. He also comes to my aunt. Why didn''t I see my aunt''s towel before I went to the toilet in your company?


    "Yes, of course, the glass can''t be empty. Then I''ll have a drink with Lulu and the two bosses."


    It''s OK to achieve the goal. Li Mengmei naturally won''t go too far. You drink and I''ll watch. Basic politeness is still required.


    not very long, the wine and vegetables are all set together, two men pour the Baijiu to push the cup to change, and then it is necessary to go with Li Mengmei.


    soon, Baijiu went down to half bottle, and Li Mengmei''s Lulu also finished one. I don''t know if there is something wrong with the air conditioner. Li Mengmei feels that she is getting hot gradually. It''s a kind of heat from inside to outside. If there were not two men on the table, she would like to pull up the collar and fan.


    Speaking of the two men, Li Mengmei suddenly found that the two men''s faces seemed to become blurred, hazy, with a sense of familiarity, very safe and intimate.


    "Miss Li, come and have a drink. Let''s have another one."


    Wu Quan moved his body, sat on the chair beside Li Mengmei, helped her open Lulu''s ring and poured a cup in the goblet. Li Mengmei vaguely raised the cup and touched Wu Quan, and poured the white liquid into her mouth.


    Looking at her beautiful face, long neck, towering what, Wu Quan kept swallowing saliva beside her, a pair of thief eyes almost got into Li Mengmei''s clothes.


    Ji Wuzhou saw the scene, and his face was covered with a smile that men all know.


    "Manager Wu, we''ve made a lot of money this time. Hey, hey..."

 Chapter 51

    "Of course, Lao Ji, what did I say? It doesn''t matter how much money we spend. The key is the value. Nothing else, the medicine in these two cans of Lulu is not cheap. "


    Looking at Li Mengmei, whose cheeks were scarlet, her eyes were blurred, and her body began to shake, Wu Quan''s saliva came out from the corner of her mouth.


    "Manager Wu, shall we take her away or..." Ji Wuzhou raised his hand and shook it in front of Li Mengmei''s eyes, but Li Mengmei didn''t respond at all.


    The last time I came out from the hospital to pick up a corpse, I met immortal jump. Wu Quan poured all his resentment on Li Mengmei and Zhang Fan. If it wasn''t for Li Mengmei''s refusal to send him home, how could he pick up a corpse on the roadside and be beaten and blackmailed?


    This time, after Ji Wuzhou got his house, he contacted Wu Quan in private, intending to bypass Jinxiu intermediary and trade directly. In this way, he could pay less intermediary fee. Originally, everyone had talked about it, but in the end, Wu Quan went back on his words.


    Intermediary fee or something. Anyway, it''s the company that pays for it, and it doesn''t need him to pay for it. It''s better to take this opportunity to have a good time.


    The so-called congenial taste, after several contacts, Wu Quan probably also understand who Ji Wuzhou is, simply open to ask him if he would like to taste the rich brocade intermediary that landlady''s taste.


    Jiwuzhou itself is not a good cake, and Li Mengmei is really beautiful, the face, the figure, and the temperament of the big imperial sister. As long as she is a man, she will want to taste it.


    So two people simply and played a good play. Happy to transfer the office contract signed, please Li Mengmei out to eat.


    On the first day, Wu Quan bribed the waiter of Jiqing building and gave Lulu the medicine to him.


    The original plan is to use wine to drink Li Mengmei. It''s the best way to get drunk. If Li Mengmei is sober enough to say that she won''t drink, she will give her lulu. I didn''t expect that Li Mengmei would not give face and say that she can''t drink. This is just what he wants.


    "What are you going to do? Why do you plan to open a room for her? I think this private room is very good. Lao Ji, let''s set the table and ask the waiter to give us a fruit plate. Let''s have a fresh one, too. "


    Wu Quan''s saliva is almost too much to swallow. Li Mengmei said just now that her great aunt had come. In his opinion, she was shirking.


    To say the least, what if my aunt came? This kind of beauty can''t be used every day. I''m afraid of running a red light.


    "Fruit plate?" As soon as Ji Wuzhou''s eyes turned, he immediately understood Wu Quan''s meaning. He said that the boy was really good at playing. When the table was finished, he would take this beautiful woman as a plate to eat fruit. The taste was absolutely the best. "Well, I''ll let people do it. You untie the button first. Hey, time is limited. I can''t wait."


    "I see. You go. I''ll have a good time first. Don''t worry about time. The medicine in Lulu is very strong. She can''t wake up after several times. We''ll take a few more pictures or something. She''ll have to do whatever she wants. "


    Ji Wuzhou went to the door of the box with a bad smile and stretched out his hand to pull the handle. Wu Quan''s salty pig''s hand reached Li Mengmei''s two upturned babies.


    "Bang!"


    Wu Quan''s hand almost stuck to Li Mengmei''s clothes, but the door of the box was kicked open from the outside. Ji Wuzhou stood by the door and couldn''t dodge. He was fanned by the door. His whole body went back several steps, and his back directly hit the table. There was a "Hua La" noise, and all the dishes on the table were shaken to the ground.


    Wu Quan was shocked by the sudden change. When he looked up at the door, a fist magnified infinitely in his field of vision.


    "Bang!" There was no ambiguity at all. The strength of the fist was amazing. Wu Quan tilted back in the upper part of his body, and the back of his head and neck pressed directly on the edge of the pot of boiled meat. The porcelain pot was pushed up by him, and the whole thing was buckled on his head.


    That''s a tragedy. Half of the pot of boiled meat is full of oil, which is called a hot one. Coupled with the strong red pepper, it not only makes Wu''s face red, but also makes him hot. His eyes can''t be opened.


    The man who kicked the door didn''t intend to let him go at all. Seeing that Wu Quan was on the table, he directly raised his foot and kicked Wu Quan in the stomach. The goods immediately bent into a "C" shape and slid under the table, followed by the sound of "wow wow".


    "You, who are you? What do you want? " Jiwuzhou is not as miserable as Wuquan. He leans on the table and covers half of his face with his hand. In his eye, tears keep pouring.


    Well, it''s not that he''s coquettish. It''s just that when the door panel bumps against him, his nose, as the highest point of the whole face, becomes the first target to be hit. The sour feeling and tears can''t stop.


    "Who do you think I am?" With a low voice that was almost cannibal, someone grabbed Ji Wuzhou''s collar and pulled his smelly face in front of him


    "Pa!" A slap on the half face that had not been opened by the door, Ji Wuzhou''s teeth were beaten away, and his mouth was full of blood.


    Ji Wuzhou was beaten, and Venus appeared in front of him. He covered his cheek with one hand, but this time he finally saw who was beating him.Isn''t this the boy who said hello to Li Mengmei when they went to the agency just now?


    Yes, it was Zhang Fan who appeared in the box!


    Before Zhang Fan saw Wu Quan and Ji Wuzhou, he thought there was something wrong inside, but his stomach suddenly became noisy, so he had to solve it first. Unexpectedly, when he came out of the toilet, Li Mengmei went with them.


    Fortunately, although Dai Mengmeng looks silly, she is not deaf. She heard all the words they said to eat at Jiqing building.


    Zhang Fan probably knows what kind of human nature Wu Quan is. As for Ji Wuzhou, he doesn''t have time to look at it carefully. It''s just that he has a sharp mouth. He doesn''t look like a good cake.


    Zhang Fan was afraid of Li Mengmei''s loss. Anyway, he didn''t have anything to do, so he slipped out and went to Jiqing building. He also has some money on hand now. If he has nothing to do, he will have lunch in Jiqing building. If he has something to do, he will certainly protect Li Mengmei.


    It''s hard to find just Wuquan and jiwuzhou for dinner, but Li Mengmei is too good-looking. Zhang Fan has a picture of her in her mobile phone and shows it to miss Yingbin. Seeing that Zhang Fan is a friend of Li Mengmei''s, she tells him that Li Mengmei is on the third floor and that her life is booming.


    In fact, Zhang Fan has been up for a short time. He didn''t rush in rashly. After all, those two are potential customers. They can''t make trouble directly because they don''t have a good face and some of his guesses. He just lies on the door and eavesdrops on it.


    Since he began to practice Taiyi Zhenjue, Zhang Fan''s six senses have become much sharper than before. Although the sound insulation effect of the door of the private room is good, he can still listen. Hear two bastards said in Lulu inside the medicine, Zhang Fan how can bear, immediately kick the door.


    "You, how can you beat people?"


    Jiwuzhou was so hard to say by the fan that Zhang Fan''s body looked rather thin, but jiwuzhou himself was not strong. Seeing his aggressive appearance, he immediately counseled.


    "What''s the matter with you? I want to abolish you now! "


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were almost staring out of his eyes. He put two cans of dew on the table into his trouser pocket, raised his foot and kicked up, and immediately lifted the table. Cups, dishes and chopsticks were smashed all over the floor, not to mention the soup.


    Wu Quan, who was originally under the table, had no way to escape. Zhang Fan was not polite to him. He picked up a chair from the side and smashed his head down.


    The chair was smashed into pieces. Wu Quan had just finished vomiting, but he didn''t breathe. He was hit by this chair and fell on his vomit. It was disgusting.


    It''s so noisy in the private room. Of course, the waiters in the corridor have noticed it for a long time, but it''s none of their business. Seeing that Zhang Fan''s eyes are red, none of them dare to come in and fight. They can only inform the lobby manager to solve the problem.


    The lobby manager is a woman in her thirties and sixties. She looks ordinary and dignified. When she comes to the door, she sees Zhang Fan picking up another chair and hitting Wu Quan, who is still bleeding and breaking his head. She quickly stops.


    "This gentleman, please don''t mess about and speak well when you have something to say!"


    The lobby manager doesn''t know Wu Quan, but she can''t let others have an accident in the shop. Seeing that Zhang Fan''s hand is very heavy, if this kills people, the lawsuit may not have their business. This private room must be abandoned in the future. No one would say that eating in a dead man''s private room.


    "Something to say? What do you want to tell me? "


    Looking back at the lobby manager, Zhang Fan put the chair down, but he didn''t spare Wu Quan and gave him a kick on the back.


    "It''s none of your business. Please call out the waiter who sent Lulu to this room."


    There are more than two people doing things today. Lulu is still warm, which must be sent in by someone.


    "This gentleman, I hope you calm down. We have already called the police. If you..."


    "Don''t tell me to calm down!" Zhang Fan grabbed the hall manager''s wrist and dragged her to Li Mengmei. "You''re a woman, too. Look what my friend is like now!"


    At this time, Li Mengmei''s face turned red and her eyes were blurred. Her two hands had already begun to tear up her neckline unconsciously.


    The lobby manager has been struggling in the society for many years. As soon as he saw Li Mengmei''s appearance, he immediately understood what was going on, and his face turned pale.


    If the guests are drugged in the wine, they can say they don''t know what''s going on. But what Zhang Fan says is that it''s lulu. It''s a sealed canned drink. If something happens to the drink, it''s not related to their hotel.

 Chapter 52

    "All right, sir, don''t hit people. I''ll find them for you." The lobby manager appeased Zhang Fan for a moment, and immediately turned to the back of the waiter and called, "you pick up, who sent Lulu to prosperous business, come out for me!"


    There were four waitresses standing at the door. They were whispering. When the manager yelled at them, three of them immediately stepped back. The other one with freckles shrunk his neck and began to look up.


    "Zhang Xiaohua, come here for me!"


    The lobby manager couldn''t see who did it, so he yelled immediately.


    "Well, manager, I, I didn''t do anything, I just served them..."


    Zhang Xiaohua heart a burst of hair empty, see the two men in the private room by Zhang Fan beat so miserable, she is really a little afraid.


    "Did you give it to Lulu? Where did you get it? " The lobby manager pointed to Zhang Fan''s trousers. His trouser pocket was not very deep, and a small part of the jar was exposed.


    "Yes, I gave it to you, manager. Lulu is..."


    "What is it? Say it


    The lobby manager''s heart is full of ups and downs. If it''s spread out, it''s going to be a big deal.


    "It was yesterday. The gentleman brought it to me yesterday. He told me to come for dinner today and asked me to prepare the two cans of Lulu he gave me. If Lulu was wanted in this private room, he would give it to him. He gave me 200 yuan back..."


    The more Zhang Xiaohua said, the lower her voice. Standing at the door, she could hear the voice of the lobby manager grinding her teeth.


    If the girl is a little more shrewd, it can be said that she brought it when the guests came today and asked her to warm it up, then the hotel will have no responsibility. She''s good enough to tell all the truth. It doesn''t count if she buries herself. The restaurant has to eat melons.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. This It''s our management oversight. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. You see, we can talk about whatever conditions you have. "


    The lobby manager really counseled me. Now there are more than a few waiters outside the door, and all the people who eat in other private rooms come out to watch. What Zhang Xiaohua said is true.


    "What can I talk to you about? Do it yourself Zhang Fan raised his foot and kicked Chao Wu all over again.


    "You, how dare you hit me..." Wu Quan, who was on the ground, finally took a breath. After being kicked to the wall, he got up and squeezed the words out of his teeth.


    "I''ll fight you! What''s the matter? " Zhang Fan put up a Baijiu bottle from the ground with his toes, and lost it in the direction of Wu''s head. But there were still some wine in the bottle, which made him lose his head and hit it on the wall beside Wu''s head.


    "Hua La", the broken glass splashed everywhere, marking two blood holes on the cargo''s face.


    "Aren''t you an intermediary? Laozi is the manager of Tianqi group! If I want to kill you, it''s just a phone call! "


    Wu Quan didn''t know whether it was a burst of anger or a broken jar. Even his company''s name burst out. There was a hiss in the crowd. Those who ate on the third floor had some economic strength. Tianqi group was also very good in Jiangzhou city.


    But no one thought that the manager of Tianqi group could do such a thing. Isn''t your group rich in money? It''s shameless to give someone medicine. For a moment, the corridor was full of discussions.


    "You only need a phone call to kill me, right? Well, I''ll kill you first!"


    Zhang Fan''s anger is about to burn to the top door now. He dares to blow his mouth there. He doesn''t say anything. He picks up a chair, and Zhang Fan plans to go up and scrap it.


    "Stop it! Police! Put down what you have in your hand


    Just as the chair in Zhang Fan''s hand was about to hit Wu Quan''s head, a woman''s drink came from behind him. Zhang Fan hesitated for a moment. Looking back, a short hair policewoman with heroic spirit was pointing a pistol at him.


    Since ancient times, people did not fight with officials. What''s more, Zhang Fan was an honest man. Seeing the gun, he was a little afraid. He threw his chair aside and walked back to Li Mengmei.


    At this time, Li Mengmei had been confused by the medicine. She felt that a man came to her side and immediately put her hand around Zhang Fan''s waist. Her scarlet face was lingering on him, which made Zhang Fan feel sad and embarrassed.


    "What''s going on here? Why do you beat people like that! "


    Seeing that Zhang Fan didn''t resist, the policewoman was also relieved. She put the gun back into the holster on her waist, touched it on her back waist, hesitated for a while, and didn''t take out the handcuffs.


    Mu Zixin didn''t receive the report. She was a member of the municipal criminal police. She was just eating downstairs.


    Things on the third floor are so noisy, and some people run down to call the lobby manager. The diners on the first floor have heard the news.


    Mu Zixin''s father, a police officer, died on business when he arrested the fugitive, when she was only 12 years old. The little girl was not defeated by her father''s sacrifice. Instead, she was determined to be a good policeman and inherit her father''s will.Compared with those who wait for their wages, Mu Zixin belongs to the type of bursting with a sense of justice. When she heard that something had happened, she rushed up to control the scene for the first time, even though it had nothing to do with her criminal police.


    "Officer, do you need to ask why I beat people like that?" Zhang Fan tried his best to suppress his anger. For the first time in his life, he felt that his lung tube was about to burn. If it wasn''t for mu Zixin''s being a policeman, Zhang Fan really wanted to send her a sentence: "you are blind! Can''t long eyes see for themselves? "


    Mu Zixin rushed over in a hurry, but he didn''t hear much from the onlookers. When he saw Li Mengmei holding Zhang Fan, he realized that something was wrong. She came over and turned Li Mengmei''s eyelids and touched her forehead. Mu Zixin''s brow suddenly wrinkled.


    "Ecstasy? These bastards. Go and get me some herbal tea! Those two who have been beaten, be honest and stay where you are. Don''t play tricks


    Speaking of this, Mu Zixin turned to look at Zhang Fan, "you boy, don''t be so cruel in the future. Even if they are heinous, there are laws to punish them. It''s illegal for you to abuse lynching like this. Do you know that?"


    Although it was a reprimand, the policewoman''s tone was much softer than just now.


    "Well, I see. Thank you, officer."


    People can''t fight. Fortunately, Wu Quan and Ji Wuzhou are miserable enough now. Wu Quan is covered with red oil all over his body, and the wound is stinging, but he can''t get up. His facial muscles kept wriggling, as if to say something cruel, but because Mu Zixin was present, it was inconvenient to say it out loud.


    Jiwuzhou, let alone being patted by the door panel, even if there is no fracture, the fracture is also unable to run. Hum, I''ve been sitting on my cheek for a long time.


    "Well It''s so hot... "


    Li Mengmei''s reaction is getting more and more serious. She tears her collar with one hand and touches Zhang Fan''s body with the other hand. She looks like a womanizer.


    Zhang Fan tried to pull her apart with both hands, but it was not easy to start. Finally, Mu Zixin helped to pull Li Mengmei apart and let her maintain the position of sitting on the chair for the time being. Well, in order to prevent her from jumping on Zhang Fan, Mu Zixin had to press Li Mengmei''s shoulder with her hand.


    Such a scene made the policewoman feel a little more disgusted at the two beaten guys over there.


    Herbal tea has been used to solve the mystery here since ancient times. After pouring a few bowls, Mu Zixin was a little sober.


    After more than ten minutes, 110 police officers finally arrived. The mess at the scene made them feel very upset. After asking about the incident, the police officers took Wu Quan, Ji Wuzhou, Zhang Xiaohua and Zhang Fan to the police car. The lobby manager and several other attendants were also taken as witnesses to take statements.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that as the real victim of this case, Li Mengmei was not taken away together, but was sent back to the intermediary by Mu Zixin.


    This is the first time for Zhang Fan to enter the Bureau, especially when he is alone in a small dark room.


    Originally, he was on the victim''s side and shouldn''t be locked up. But in a rage, Zhang Fan''s hand was really heavy. Both of them were beaten like that. It''s really hard to say if they don''t lock him up.


    "Hey, you boy, come out, bring it to trial!"


    Squatting in a small dark room for three or four hours, the door was finally opened. A fierce police officer stood at the door and yelled at Zhang Fan, taking him to an interrogation room.


    In fact, the interrogation room is not as mysterious as you think. It''s a relatively empty room. There is a restraint chair near the inside. When people sit on it, they can use the chair to lock their thighs so that they can''t move.


    Facing the chair is a desk with computers and printers on it. Usually at the end of the trial, the police will sort out and print out the trial records for the interrogants to check their signatures.


    In the upper corner near the door, there is also a monitoring probe, recording what happened in the interrogation room at any time.


    After being locked in the chair, Zhang Fan began to look around the environment. Soon, he found something wrong. I don''t know why the camera in the corner on the opposite side tilted to one side and didn''t point at him.


    After the arrival of two police officers in charge of interrogation, the feeling of something wrong became even stronger.


    There are names on the badge. One is Liu San, the other is Zhao Si. Judging from their faces, they are absolutely not fair and upright. Especially the sneer on the corner of their mouth makes people feel a little hairy.


    "Lao Liu, you''re busy. I''ll tell the boy."


    Zhao Si gave Liu San a wink. Liu San understood and sat in front of the computer and began to work.


    Zhao Si lit a cigarette and looked at Zhang Fan coldly.


    "Boy, you''d better give me a detailed account of your deliberate injury."

 Chapter 53

    "Intentional harm?"


    Seeing their faces, Zhang Fan already knew that they were not good at it, but he never thought that the other side would start to confuse black and white as soon as they spoke.


    Zhang Fan has never studied law, but he still understands the more superficial truth.


    He beat those two people up, but the premise is that they give Li Mengmei medicine and want to plot a wrong course.


    Zhang Fan''s behavior can be defined as bravery for a just cause or excessive defense. It''s bullshit to say intentional injury.


    "What''s the matter! Let you say, you said, you beat those two people like that, not intentionally hurt, what is it As soon as Zhao Si patted the table, he roared fiercely.


    "I beat them because they bullied women. They should."


    Listening to Zhao Si''s roar, Zhang Fan is also angry. Is there any royal law? He is really convinced that someone can say such nonsense in such a fair place.


    "Bullying women? Then, how did Wu Quan and Ji Wuzhou bully women? "


    It seems that I had expected that Zhang Fan would say so, and Zhao Si''s face was covered with a smile.


    "They asked Mr. Li of our company to come out for dinner, and then drugged him. Fortunately, I arrived early, otherwise, Mr. Li would be spoiled by them two bastards. It''s not bullying women. What else can I do?"


    "Oh, that''s very nice. It''s as if other people don''t know what you''re doing. Play fairy jump to play to the police station, there are your boy''s ah


    Zhao Si said, a thick sputum spit to Zhang Fan''s feet.


    "I advise you to confess early and be uncomfortable with yourself."


    "Fairy Dance? What do you mean


    Zhang Fan is baffled.


    "Not yet? I''ll go. I''ve seen a lot of dog men and women like you. Relying on the beauty of women, they cheat money by playing tricks. Do you think that when they encounter such things, they will choose to be patient and calm down? Cut - "


    Zhao Si''s face is full of disdain. It''s not disdain to treat the little thief, but a taste of "you''re too much of yourself".


    "You talk nonsense! What fairy jump


    It was too much to hear what Zhao Si said about intentional harm, but now even the immortal jumped out. What do you mean? Who did you play Fairy Dance with?


    "Hum, it''s no use if you don''t admit it. The waiter named Zhang Xiaohua has already admitted it. Yesterday, you came to her door and gave her 2000 yuan. You asked her to help you send Lulu, who has the overpowering drug, in. You also asked her to give an account according to your prepared words after the matter came to light, and put all the charges on Wuquan and Ji Wuzhou."


    Zhao Sixiao is particularly disdainful.


    "But you didn''t expect that, Zhang Xiaohua is a working girl who has never seen anything in the world. As soon as she enters the interrogation room, she is scared to recruit everything. I think you should be honest with me and save the suffering!"


    Zhao Si''s words made Zhang Fan''s facial muscles begin to twitch.


    He had no doubt that Zhang Xiaohua would give such a confession.


    I''ve been locked in for more than three hours. In this period of time, there''s plenty of time for those bastards.


    On the way here by bus, Wu Quan kept shouting injustice, saying that he was the manager of Tianqi group, and that he wanted to invite the lawyer of the group. Presumably, Zhang Xiaohua''s confession and Zhao Si''s impolite attitude are the manipulation of Tianqi group and their bullshit lawyers.


    "I have nothing to explain. At that time, in the hotel, Zhang Xiaohua made it very clear that it was Wu Quan who brought a drink with overpowering drugs. It has nothing to do with me."


    Zhang Fan could not admit this kind of accusation.


    "Boy, you''d better be smart and do what you do. It''s not good for you to resist."


    "Bah! Even if you don''t ask me ten thousand times, it''s just that you didn''t ask me


    "Boy, you''re pretty tough, aren''t you? Teach you a lesson, do you not know what we are? Lao Liu, come and help. "


    Zhang Fan''s voice is louder and louder. Zhao Si is also yelled out by him. He throws away his cigarette end, takes out a dictionary and a hammer from the computer desk, and walks towards Zhang Fan with a grim smile. Liu San rolled his sleeves behind the guy. Obviously, they have done a lot of such things.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhang fan can see the fierce light on the two faces clearly, and the secret way in his heart will be destroyed. He was trapped in the interrogation chair and couldn''t move. Although his two arms were not limited, if he couldn''t move, there was no way to take two police officers who were obviously stronger than himself.


    "What are you doing? Is to help you quickly recognize the mistakes. As long as you are honest about the whole process of designing the Fairy Dance, we will send you back to the single room immediately. "


    "You fart!"


    Zhang Fan spat on Zhao Si''s face. Zhao Si is really hot.


    "NIMA, how dare you attack the police! Lao Liu, hold the boy''s hand


    At Zhao Si''s command, Liu San goes to the back of the interrogation chair, grabs Zhang Fan''s two wrists, forcibly breaks off his back, and handcuffs them together. Zhao Si himself is not polite to press the dictionary on Zhang Fan''s chest, raised the hammer and smashed it on the dictionary."Bang", Zhang Fan only felt his chest was stuffy, and even his blood was churning up.


    These two goods are definitely doing this kind of thing. When the hammer hits the dictionary, the power of vibration will be transmitted to Zhang Fan''s body through the dictionary. In this way, there are usually no scars outside the body, but the internal organs are often damaged by the shock, which is very insidious.


    "Say it or not! Say it or not


    Two hammers went down again, and Zhao Si''s face was full of excitement. It was as if the interrogation itself made him very happy.


    Zhang Fan knew that it was useless to say anything at this time. He simply clenched his teeth and kept silent. He secretly began to run Taiyi Zhenjue to let the real Qi flow in his body, soothe the Qi and blood in his chest and minimize the damage to his internal organs.


    He knows that these people are shameless, and the indomitable fight won''t finish. Fortunately, Li Mengmei didn''t come in together. When sister Mengmei knows that Zhang Fan is inexplicably detained, she will find a way. Even if she has no way, can''t she go to find Mr. Liu?


    What he can do now is to procrastinate. In any case, the accusation will not be recognized.


    After more than 30 hammers, Zhang Fan felt that his chest was stuffy, and he was almost out of breath. At this time, the door of the interrogation room was knocked. Liu San and Zhao Si looked at each other and put away the dictionary and hammer. Then they opened the door of the interrogation room.


    Outside the interrogation room stood three men, the first of whom was 1.75 meters tall, with a bit of evil in his appearance, and the gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose made him even more elusive.


    Behind the golden glasses, there were two other men. One of them had a bandage around his neck. His left eye was black and blue, and it was Wu Quan who sewed it.


    Another jiwuzhou is not so good either. The bridge of the nose is slanted to one side, and there are still marks on the face that are smashed by the door panel. The gauze paste is called a face full of them.


    "Officer Zhao, officer Liu, hard work." Golden glasses see two police officers, immediately face a pile of smile to meet up, and two people shake hands.


    "Lawyer Mao, look what you said. What''s the trouble. That''s what we should do. " Zhao Si said, shrinking his hand for fear that what lawyer Mao had just put into his sleeve might fall out.


    "It''s all these bad guys who make trouble all day long. They''re responsible for so many things. You two, my client wants to have a few words with the suspect. I don''t know if it''s convenient."


    "What''s inconvenient about this? It''s good for the victim to go in and communicate with the suspect. Maybe he can do his job and let him confess quickly." Zhao Si went out of the interrogation room and leaned against the door to smoke.


    Wu Quan and Ji Wuzhou are also social people. Seeing Zhao Si''s action, they immediately got into the interrogation room.


    "You two..."


    See these two goods, Zhang Fan originally wanted to say "you two how come out", but asked half did not go on, this question is too stupid. Now that they have become suspects and are locked here, they are naturally protected.


    "Why are we out? Boy, do you know who I am? " Wu Quan came to Zhang Fan and gritted his teeth. Originally, Li Mengmei was fat in her mouth, but she didn''t eat it. She was beaten black and blue. He hated the boy in front of her.


    "I don''t know who I am. Go home and ask your mother. I don''t provide inquiry service."


    Zhang Fan gnashed his teeth to answer, spitting with blood on Wu Quan''s face.


    "NIMA! I''m tired of living, aren''t I? " Wu Quan didn''t expect Zhang Fan to be like this. He even dared to resist and slapped Zhang Fan in the face.


    Zhang Fan''s head was shaken, but he soon came back and glared at Wu Quan with a kind of cannibal look.


    Wu Quan was so angry that he raised his hand to fight again, but he heard Zhao Si''s lazy voice outside the interrogation room, "just move your mouth, don''t do it, or we won''t be able to explain."


    Wu Quan probably knew the rules. He bit his teeth and put his mouth to Zhang Fan''s face.


    "Smelly boy, you can do it. It''s bad for me again and again. You wait. I''m not finished with you this time."


    "What else do you want? Lao Tzu''s parents are both dead. You have the ability to dig my ancestral grave? If you can dig it, I have to thank you. I can''t find the ancestral grave myself. "


    In the face of this disgusting guy, Zhang Fan doesn''t have the slightest intention to admit counseling. What''s more, Zhao Si didn''t dare to beat him directly. What can Wu Quan do to him?


    "Dig your ancestral grave? It''s not necessary. "


    Wu Quan''s smile is especially insidious.


    , Lao Tzu, you must be grateful to your Li, who is sure that you feel well, too. Lao Tzu waited until she told her that she wanted to keep you out and slept with her for a month. Otherwise, you would never want to get out of this woodlouse without background.

 Chapter 54

    "You have a delusion that sister Meng meI won''t agree to the demands of a disgusting guy like you."


    Zhang Fan''s teeth are very biting. If it''s against him, he''s not afraid of any tricks. Anyway, it''s just a bad life. But Li Mengmei


    Since being taken in by Li Mengmei, Zhang Fan has secretly looked up to this woman.


    Li Mengmei is different from LV Rong. She is a kind of woman with love and righteousness. Silly, who is good to her, she will come out sincerely to others.


    If it was before Wang Yaohui''s incident, Zhang Fan naturally didn''t have to worry about Li Mengmei''s doing stupid things, because at that time he was just a dispensable little role. If he could have a bite to eat, he would feel li Mengmei''s kindness. If she is caught, Li Mengmei will definitely help him to clear the relationship, but she won''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    But now it''s different. Zhang Fan saves Jinxiu and Li Mengmei twice. Even if Li Mengmei doesn''t say it, he knows he''s not the insignificant guy any more. Maybe under the threat of Wu Quan, Li Mengmei will do something stupid.


    If you really use that way to change yourself, Zhang Fan will never forgive himself.


    "No? Ha ha, that girl is very nice to you, don''t you know? She pushed me to invite her to dinner several times after work, saying that I was going to the hospital to take care of you. I don''t know what magic you, a little wage earner, can charm your landlady like that. "


    Wu Quan put his mouth to Zhang Fan''s ear and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will work hard on her with your share."


    Zhang Fan''s anger at that moment burning to the top, eyes are a little red. I''m sorry that Wu Quan is so close to him!


    Zhang Fan''s mouth opened, and two rows of white teeth bit Wu Quan''s ears.


    "Oh, my God! Let go! You let go


    Wu Quan didn''t expect that Zhang Fan would shrink in the interrogation chair and dare to attack him. He screamed and scratched his hands, but he didn''t dare to use too much force. Zhang Fan''s mouth is very hard. If he hits his head hard, it''s very likely that he will pull down half of Wu Quan''s ear.


    Ji Wuzhou was a little silly standing beside him. Compared with Wu Quan, he was an honest man. Seeing this situation, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Hit him! Hit him Wu Quan yelled and finally found the place to start. His fists were pestling at Zhang Fan''s chest and abdomen.


    Zhang Fan was also cruel and unconsciously mobilized the Taoist spirit in his body. His arms were stretched, and he just heard the sound of "kale". The metal ring in the middle of the handcuffs was dragged away by him!


    There''s nothing to say. At the moment when his hands broke away from the shackles, Zhang Fan grabbed Wu Quan''s neck.


    "Don''t you have a background? Don''t you want to harm sister Meng Mei? Good! I''ll kill you first today! "


    After his hands broke free, Zhang Fan didn''t have to bite Wu Quan''s ears. He squeezed his neck and shook his head. A hammer hit Wu Quan''s head. With a bang, Wu Quan''s eyes were full of stars, and his forehead suddenly swelled up.


    Zhang Fan''s forehead also had a bag, but he didn''t care at all. He smashed his head down with a hammer. It was a bit of a burning posture.


    "Let go! You''re still trying to be fierce here. You can''t kill people! "


    The screams in the interrogation room were heard by people outside. Liu San and Zhao Si wanted to go in the first time, but they were stopped by the laughing lawyer Mao.


    Wu Quan was beaten so badly. It''s only natural for them to retaliate now. After taking the advantage of lawyer Mao, they have to give some face. Anyway, Wu Quan''s injury is like that, and even if he hits someone, he can''t get good or bad. Finally, it''s said that Zhang fan''s injury was caused by fighting with two people in a hotel.


    But then I felt something was wrong.


    Zhang Fan was beaten by Zhao Si before, but he didn''t say a few words at all. How could Wu Quan go in and beat people like this? And the tone is not quite right, so sharp, and there is a constant pounding sound


    The three people, including lawyer Mao, rushed into the interrogation room together, and the first thing they saw was Wu Quan''s bloody face.


    "bang bang!"


    Zhang Fan didn''t take care of the three people who rushed in. His head was still pounding against Wu Quan''s head. Wu Quan was stunned and his body was shaking. If Zhang Fan hadn''t pinched his neck, I''m afraid he would have fallen to the ground.


    "Let go! You let go Zhao Si and Liu San try their best to break Zhang Fan''s hand, but Zhang Fan is still dead, and his head keeps pounding. Even if Liu San took out his baton and hit him on the head, he didn''t care.


    Zhao Si is really a little confused now. He has never met a policeman or a desperado, but it''s the first time for a master like Zhang Fan who still wants to kill people in the interrogation room. It''s so fierce.


    In particular, he found that Zhang Fan''s wrists were bloodstained, but the iron ring in the middle of the handcuffs was opened. How much strength would it take to do it."Lao Zhao, I can''t break it. What should I do?" Liu San is also anxious. Although he has a baton in his hand, this is the interrogation room of the police station after all. It doesn''t matter if he makes a little trouble or even gets hurt. But if he really wants to beat people up, they can''t afford the responsibility.


    As for Zhang Fan''s injury to Wu Quan, it''s not a statement at all. The interrogation room is not a place where outsiders are allowed to go in and out. It''s better not to catch Wu Quan. It''s even more unclear to catch them.


    "Go get the stun, corona him first!" Zhao Si also has no way, this eye looking at Wu Quan has already turned a white eye.


    Liu San agreed and asked lawyer Mao to come to help break his fingers. He was about to rush out to get the electric shock device, but who knew that as soon as he went out, he bumped into a man.


    Liu San wanted to shout, "don''t get in the way, I have something urgent.". But just half of the cry, he swallowed all the rest. Stammered: "department, director, you, how did you come here?"


    "Don''t you know what I can do here? There''s a lot of squeaking in the interrogation room. The whole bureau is about to let you lift the top of the room. What''s going on inside! " The director frowned and was dissatisfied. Regardless of Liu San''s expression, he pulled him away and went into the interrogation room.


    "What are you doing? Give me all the assistants! "


    The director didn''t expect that there would be such a scene in the interrogation room of his own department. The tendons on his brain would come out. He didn''t even need to ask. As soon as he saw the two guys wrapped in gauze and bandage, he knew that they were not police officers of the police station. There are obviously illegal operations.


    Especially when he saw who was on the interrogation chair, the director''s face turned black.


    "Director, he, he won''t let go. If it goes on like this, it will kill people!" Zhao Si in the heart even shout bad luck, but also have no way, was arrested by the director, illegal operation is certainly did not run.


    If there''s another death, it''s more trouble.


    "Xiao Zhang, let go first. You have something to say. Don''t be so impulsive."


    The director rushes to the interrogation chair and presses his palm on Zhang Fan''s forehead, so that he can''t hit Wu Quan''s head again.


    Head bump head thing, Wu Quan dizzy dish, Zhang Fan is also full of Venus. The only thing left in my head is that I can''t let Wu Quan harm Li Mengmei.


    At this time, his head was held down, and he almost subconsciously raised his head and opened his mouth to the hand pressing his head.


    "Xiao Zhang, calm down!" The director''s reaction was quick. He quickly took out his hand and slapped Zhang Fan with his backhand. Zhang Fan was shaken by the fan, and his dizzy head finally woke up a little bit.


    At this time, he felt that the voice that made him calm was more or less familiar. When he saw who the man was, his hand pinching Wu Quan''s neck unconsciously released.


    In front of this is wearing police uniform is really an acquaintance - Liao silent!


    "Liao, uncle Liao, you, you..." His brain is like a paste. Zhang Fan doesn''t know how to organize language any more. The blood on his forehead is flowing down and into his mouth. It''s disgusting.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. There''s uncle Liao. Don''t talk. Everything has uncle Liao."


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s appearance, Liao silent face muscles are constantly pumping.


    Although Zhang Fan was just fighting Wuquan, Zhang Fan''s appearance was not much better than Wuquan''s. needless to say, the injuries on his wrists were bilateral. Moreover, Liu San knocked Zhang Fan''s head with a baton several times, and there were several wounds on his head.


    Liao Yinsheng is not a person who abandons the public for personal reasons. If Zhang Fan really broke the law, he would never shield Zhang Fan. But the scene is too clear. There is something fishy in it. The one who has been beaten must have bribed Liu San and Zhao Si to come in and take revenge. Liao silent can''t ignore it.


    "Hey, director Liao, my client is injured. You see, I''ll take him out for treatment first, and I won''t disturb you here."


    Lawyer Mao''s face is full of embarrassment. Who is a lawyer has a thorough understanding of the law. Of course, Wu Quan was beaten half dead, but this fight can only be regarded as not having been beaten. It''s best to make peace. Otherwise, director Liao would be in great trouble if he was investigated.


    "Go?" Liao silent cold hum a, "today who dare to casually out of this door, tomorrow I promise to let you squat inside the fence! Liu San! Call me the doctor from the bureau! And the record of this case, bring it to me, too! "


    If someone else is tied to the interrogation chair, Liao silent, because of the face of his subordinates, may be low-key and a mud, mediation even if, but now the person sitting on the chair is Zhang Fan!


    Before Zhang Fan cured his father Liao Changtian, he didn''t ask them for a dime''s reward. The old man has said for a long time that if Zhang Fan has any difficulties in the future, the Liao family must help him. If he doesn''t care about it, the old man will have to skin him!

 Chapter 55

    "Yes! Director! I''ll go right away! " Liu San''s heart is also crazy cry bad, director mouth is "Xiao Zhang", don''t ask, and this boy is known.


    At this moment, he would like to eat lawyer Mao. You said that your insurance company would come out and protect him. Let the waiter retract his confession and turn it over. He had to bring someone to the interrogation room to show off. Now, even if you have bad luck, you have to catch up with our two brothers.


    There is a doctor on duty all the year round in the police station. After entering the door, the doctor with the medicine box went straight to Wu Quan, who was lying on the ground with blood all over his head and humming in his mouth. After all, the boy''s injury looks more serious.


    "Don''t worry about the goods, look at this first!" Director Liao pulls the doctor to the interrogation chair. As for Wu Quan, ha ha, it''s none of my family''s business to love life and death.


    The baffle on the interrogation chair has been opened, and the two handcuffs on Zhang Fan''s hands have also been taken down. But now he is dizzy and can''t stand up from the chair, so he can only lean on the back of the chair with his head tilted.


    The director was angry, and the doctor didn''t dare to say more. He opened Zhang Fan''s eyelids and took a look, and let out a little breath.


    "Well, is it serious?"


    Liao silent a little nervous asked. Although the old man of his own family is used to cheating in the officialdom, he is still a man who knows his kindness. Even if Zhang Fan is OK, he can''t avoid this abuse.


    "The head has been seriously hit. Well, there are traces of baton beating. Judging from his current situation, his life should not be in danger. There must be concussion. As for whether there is blood stasis in the brain, I have to go to the hospital for a brain CT. I can''t say now." Then the doctor took out the alcohol and gauze for disinfection from the medicine box and began to treat Zhang Fan''s wound.


    "The traces of the baton? Zhao Si! What''s going on? How dare you beat people with batons in the interrogation room? " Liao''s silent eyes are almost staring out of his eyes. After all, it''s not wrong for people to use the baton in interrogation.


    "No, director, I didn''t knock it. It''s Liu San. And as you can see, this guy just wanted to strangle the victim to death. This victim is the project manager of Tianqi group. We can''t watch the victim strangled."


    Zhao Si is hard to ride a Tiger now. Zhang Fan is a criminal and Wu Quan is the victim. It''s OK that even if things turn around in the future, he can only bite to death like this. In addition, "I didn''t know at that time", otherwise he would be in more trouble.


    Of course, another meaning of this is to remind Liao Wuquan of his identity that Tianqi group is a big enterprise in Jiangzhou city after all, and even the local administrators are not willing to fight against them. Although Wu Quan is not the boss of the group, he is also a figure after all, otherwise lawyer Mao would not have come to protect him.


    "Tianqi group?"


    Liao silent white Zhao si one eye.


    "Officer Zhao, that''s not right. No matter whether manager Wu is a member of Tianqi group or not, when he is held hostage by such ferocious criminals, police officers should help. This is the duty of police officers. If you watch someone kill you and don''t care, you''ve lost your job as a police officer. " Lawyer Mao seems dissatisfied with Zhao Si''s words, but actually he is excusing him.


    "The duty of a police officer?" Liao silent nature will not believe this kind of bullshit, "what''s the matter with the case, Zhao Si told me clearly."


    "Yes, director." Hearing Liao silent ask the case, Zhao Si dare not answer: "according to the materials we have in hand, the suspect named Zhang Fan is an employee of Jinxiu agency. Wu Quan and Ji Wuzhou invited Li Mengmei, the manager of the agency, to have lunch after the negotiation of the contract."


    Zhao Si peeked at lawyer Mao, saw the latter secretly nodded, he boldly said.


    "Unexpectedly, Zhang fanhuo and Li Mengmei directed a fairy dance together. Yesterday, Zhang Fan went to the restaurant to bribe the waiter to take the drugged drink to Li Mengmei. After the latter drank the overpowering drug, the suspect Zhang Fan broke into the restaurant and beat the two victims for a long time. The violence didn''t stop until our 110 men arrived. That''s what it''s all about


    "Put Fart Mingming, it''s their medicine. The waiter and the waiter all admit it. "


    Zhang Fan was a little sober at this time. When he heard Zhao Si''s words, he immediately scolded him.


    "Don''t worry." Liao silent patted Zhang Fan on the shoulder, motioned him not to move. "What about Li Mengmei?"


    "Li Mengmei has been sent back to the intermediary to relieve her mind because she was poisoned. We are preparing to arrest her later. That''s about it, director Zhao Siqiang pretended to be calm, but he was sweating in his palm.


    Not because of anything else, he suddenly recalled a detail when reporting these things. When Zhang Fan saw the director, he called "Uncle Liao", and when the director talked to him, he claimed to be "Uncle Liao".


    Ma Dan, I seem to be in the wrong line this time.


    "Well, there''s no shortage of benefits." Liao silent listened to Zhao Si''s words, sneered, turned to look at lawyer Mao. "Lawyer Mao, you can do it. You really don''t pay attention to the law when you bribe blatantly."


    "What do you mean, director? When did I bribe? If you talk nonsense, I have the right to sue you for slander. ""I slander you! The interrogation room is a place where you can easily come in with two wounded people? If you want to get revenge, you''ll be beaten by other people! " Liao silent does not bird Mao lawyer''s that at all, walked to Ji Wuzhou in front of a picked up his collar.


    "You and that Wuquan were danced by immortals together. I ask you, where did you treat that Li Mengmei to dinner?"


    Jiwuzhou was timid. He was scared to death. Now when he saw Liao silent and fierce, he was scared to death and his brain began to grow numb.


    "Ji, Jiqing building. We invited her in Jiqing building. "


    "Why invite her in Jiqing building?"


    "Because, because the Jiqing building is relatively high-grade, we are too embarrassed to open a poor place."


    Sweat ah, Hua Hua''s flowing down, he can''t say that it''s because they have finished the layout of Jiqing building, waiting for Li Mengmei to take the bait.


    "Hum. i see. Liu San, Zhao Si, let''s see what happens to you two for a while. First, arrest these three intruders. Especially the two suspects, shut them up and don''t allow bail! "


    "Yes! Director


    Liu San and Zhao Si didn''t dare not follow the boss''s words. What''s more, Liao''s silent words clearly meant to spare them. They worked harder and immediately took out the handcuffs to handcuff lawyer Mao and Ji Wuzhou. As for Wu Quan, the goods are still humming on the ground. He can''t run away without torturing him.


    "Director Liao! What are you doing! Illegally detaining a lawyer and a victim, I will sue you! "


    Lawyer Mao didn''t resist in his hand, but he didn''t have a spare time in his mouth.


    "The victim?" Liao wusheng has no scruples to compare a middle finger to the lawyer Mao, "next time you say that when people play Fairy Dance, please tell them your lines first. It''s your client who invites others to dinner. The reason is not that people want to go there, but that they think the grade of Jiqing upstairs. Don''t tell me that Zhang Fan and Li are immortals. One day in advance, they can calculate where to eat the next day £¡¡±


    Liao silent is also an old police officer. He has so much experience that he can figure out the problem with just two sentences.


    Lawyer Mao banged the lower tooth flower seed. He didn''t expect that Liao silent would give a good confession in advance. But he immediately said, "maybe they have prepared in advance, but my client has offered a treat in advance, and they will push the boat forward."


    "There is no possibility before the law."


    "Then let''s rely on the evidence."


    Lawyer Mao smiles with confidence.


    "Well, you two can prove that he broke into the interrogation room. Lock him up for me."


    "Yes


    Two police officers saluted and took lawyer Mao and Ji Wuzhou out. Wu Quan on the ground also stood up and dragged them away. After bandaging Zhang Fan, the doctor went to Wuquan.


    Seeing that all the people left, Liao took a long breath and frowned tightly.


    "Uncle Liao, sister Meng Mei and I We have been wronged. You don''t want to catch sister mummy. "


    Zhang Fan at this time slightly eased over a little bit, but the speech is still powerless.


    "Don''t worry, don''t grasp."


    Liao silently grabs a chair, sits opposite Zhang Fan and lights a cigarette for himself.


    "Xiao Zhang, you are kind to our Liao family. Uncle Liao will definitely help you within his ability, but this time someone else has taken the lead. It''s a bit difficult to do."


    "Uncle Liao, we are innocent. They want to attack my sister Meng Mei."


    Zhang Fan is a little anxious. The two policemen are standing on the side of Wu Quan. But Liao silent? With that feeling, shouldn''t he help himself? It''s so clear. Why can''t it be said?


    "Xiao Zhang, don''t get excited. It''s not that uncle Liao won''t help you, but that the man surnamed Mao is coming. It''s not easy to do this. I read the file Liu San brought just now. The waiter of the hotel pointed out that it was you who gave her the money to bring up Lulu with the overpowering drug. The lobby manager also said that''s what the waiter said at that time. "


    "They are collusive!"


    Zhang Fan''s teeth are going to be broken.


    "Don''t get excited. I know they colluded, but the court is talking about evidence, and the situation is very bad for you. Unless... "


    "Except for what?"


    A cold light flashed in Liao''s silent eyes.


    "Teach the lobby manager and the waiter a lesson and let them know how much it costs to lie."


    Hearing this, the corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth tilted slightly. He had never harmed others before, but it''s right to teach a lesson to such a man who has no conscience.

 Chapter 56

    Jiqing building.


    Xuanhua road is one of the best restaurants in the world. Many businessmen and even officials will treat their guests here.


    As the lobby manager of Jiqing building, Wang Lu is also very upset these days. Yesterday, the incident on the third floor was very noisy. I don''t know how much impact it will have.


    For example, if the waiters are bribed to buy the overpowering drink, it will cause a serious blow to the reputation of the hotel, especially for some beautiful women. When they hear about this, they will have to ponder if they are invited to the Jiqing building for dinner.


    For the boy named Zhang Fan, Wang Lu was full of resentment. You say that if people take medicine, it will be over. Anyway, the independent behavior of the guests in the box is not related to the hotel. You are a good boy. You have to pull our hotel into the water. Who do we invite to offend?


    "Wang Lu, what are you thinking about? You''re going to pick up the garlic. "


    Before the hotel opened, we all sat together to do some small things, such as wrapping garlic while chatting. Wang Lu was very happy at ordinary times. Today, her nails were stuck in garlic several times. No matter what the garlic was, would the nail seam not be hurt?


    "Don''t mention it. I''m upset when I think about yesterday. I don''t know if lawyer Mao has finished it."


    Wang Lu said, mercilessly white sitting opposite Zhang Xiaohua one eye. Wang Lu would have fired her if she hadn''t been close to her and the police station wouldn''t allow her to leave Jiangzhou. She hasn''t figured out how to report to the big boss if he gets involved.


    Now we can only hope that lawyer Mao''s plan will go smoothly. Lawyer Mao said before that as long as she and Zhang Xiaohua follow the arrangement of lawyer Mao, Tianqi group will give her and Zhang Xiaohua a sum of money as well as Jiqing building as a seal and compensation.


    Tianqi group is also shameful. A project manager has done something about overpowering drugs to harm women. It''s too damaging to the image of the group. Therefore, this shit basin should be put on Zhang Fan and Li Mengmei''s head anyway.


    "Well, it''s time. Take your place. Let''s open the door."


    Looking at the clock on the wall, it''s ten to eleven, and it''s time to open the door. Wang Lu got up and told everyone to perform their duties and return to their posts. But what she didn''t expect was that when the door of the hotel opened, a man and a woman came in.


    The woman is tall and beautiful, but her face is angry. The man''s expression is flat, but there are some blood stained gauze on her head.


    "You, you two..."


    Wang Lu''s mouth began to smoke, these two people are not good at it.


    No one else came in. It was Li Mengmei and Zhang Fan.


    Li Mengmei was nearly ruined here the day before yesterday, and Zhang Fan was even more slandered. Wang Lu''s opinion is that both of them are here to find fault.


    But what she didn''t expect was that they didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, they found a table by the window and sat down.


    "Waiter, the menu."


    Several waiters on the first floor were also stunned. We all know what happened yesterday. Now when we see these two people, we really don''t know whether to greet them or not.


    "What do you mean, gentlemen? If you have anything to say, let''s make it clear face to face. "


    Wang Lu asked the waiters not to move. She came to the table with a cookbook. She wanted to put on a professional smile, but her facial muscles were stiff. It was uglier to smile than to cry.


    "What do you mean? Do I need to report to you for dinner? You are welcome to do business, and we are not allowed to come in for dinner, are you! Bring me the menu


    This time Zhang Fan did not speak, but Li Mengmei was full of anger, slapped on the table.


    Wang Lu frowned.


    "Miss, we are open to business. Of course you can eat. But if you make trouble, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Which eye did you see us making trouble? Come to your store and order is trouble? Is it that all the people who come here to eat are troublemakers? Why don''t you call 110 now, tell them that it''s illegal for me to come to you for dinner, and let them arrest me! "


    Seeing Wang Lu, the fire in Li Mengmei''s chest was also burning. Yesterday, she was given some herbal tea by Mu Zixin, a policewoman. She was a little sober. After returning to the agency, it took her a long time to recover completely.


    Listen to Mu Zixin said the process of this matter is very clear, Zhang Fan went to the police station just to cooperate with the investigation, Li Mengmei''s heart is more practical.


    Because she was not really taken advantage of, what she felt most was not anger, but moved by Zhang Fan''s tracking and protecting her.


    But she never thought that in the evening, when Zhang Fan was sent back, her head was full of injuries.


    Seeing this scene, let alone Li Mengmei, even Mu Zixin, the policewoman who has been accompanying her, is angry. If not for seeing director Liao get off the car immediately, the policewoman who has a strong sense of justice will go to the bureau with a pistol and ask for a clear answer.


    After listening to director Liao explain the whole story clearly, everyone''s lungs will explode. Mu Zixin immediately said that he was willing to testify in court, but Zhang Fan said that he was not in a hurry. He had already thought about who to testify."Well, as long as you really come to dinner, we welcome you as well as Jiqing building." Wang Lu squeezed this sentence out with her teeth clenched. She is really wrong in this matter. Now there is no outsider involved. Even if she does not admit it, there is no audience, so she can only bear it.


    "Good. First give me a green onion mixed with tofu, life will be clear. Let''s have another couple''s lung slice, and taste your dirty heart and rotten lung. " Li Mengmei didn''t mean to give in at all. She took out the temperament of the big imperial sister completely and spoke very impolitely.


    "Good No problem. " How could Wang Lu not recognize that she was accusing mulberry and locust trees, but she couldn''t help it. Now there are other guests coming in. If it really gets noisy, the lunch will be ruined.


    "A plate of pig sliver, chopped point, a roast duck, pieces of small point, the best cut."


    "Well, sister Meng Mei, we are here for dinner. Don''t be so disgusting." Seeing Li Mengmei''s unforgiving appearance, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Laugh what laugh, heartless." Hearing Zhang Fan''s smile, Li Mengmei gave him a white look and pushed the menu over. "Order it yourself. It''s my sister''s treat today."


    "Well, let''s have fish flavored shredded pork and Kung Pao diced chicken. Well, that''s all. We can''t eat any more. It''s a waste."


    Zhang Fan took over the menu and ordered two, then returned the menu to Wang Lu.


    This is beyond Wang Lu''s expectation. Zhang Fan looks so miserable today. He certainly didn''t fall on the road. I thought his temper must be more fierce than Li Mengmei, but I didn''t expect that the young man would smile at her.


    "Nothing else?" Wang Lu asked incredulously.


    "Oh, no, that''s all. Just clean. In addition, give me a bottle of Pepsi, the big bucket one. "


    "Oh, good, good."


    Wang Lu agreed and left the table. She really couldn''t understand what the boy was going to do, so she had to wait and see what was going on. As for the food, she really told the chef to make it very clean, otherwise it would be troublesome for someone to make an article with the food.


    "Zhang Fan, do we really sit and eat like this and do everything? Are you sure you can get them to tell the truth? " Without other people around, Li Mengmei asked Zhang Fan in a low voice.


    Zhang Fan didn''t come back the night before. When it was almost time for dinner, he came back to the store and took her to dinner. He also said that he wanted to let her watch a good play.


    "Sister Meng Mei, you can be at ease. The result will come soon."


    Zhang Fan''s face back before the gentle, the rest is all sneer.


    The business of Jiqing building has always been very good. Even if something like that happened the day before yesterday, many people came here to eat. From time to time, Wang Lu and several waiters turned to peep over here. Zhang Fan doesn''t care.


    Just then, sitting at a table not far away from them, a fat man suddenly called out: "lobby manager! come here! Look what it is


    Wang Lu shivered and then ran over. She has always been wary of Zhang Fan, did not expect that the first problem is the other table.


    "What''s the problem, sir?" Fat face ferocious, also don''t know whether Zhang Fan invited, Wang Lu speak with careful.


    "If you have any questions, please see for yourself! What I ordered is West Lake Beef Soup. Why your cattle are injured and need to be bandaged? " The fat man said, smashing the soup bowl in his hand on the table in front of Wang Lu.


    When Wang Lu looked inside, there was a band aid floating on the bowl of West Lake Beef Soup. In the middle of the back of the band aid, there was a peach heart painted with an oil pen.


    "This, this, I''m sorry, sir. I''m really sorry. It''s our negligence. I''ll ask the kitchen to make a new one for you right away." At the beginning, Wang Lu suspected that Zhang Fan had invited the fat man, but when she saw the peach heart on the band aid, she knew it was not the case.


    Xiao shunzi, the chef''s cutter, cut his hand the day before and pasted this one. Just now when she was wrapping garlic, she glanced at it. This band aid should be the one on Xiao shunzi''s hand, but how can he get things into the soup?


    "Redo? You''re kidding! Who has the appetite to eat such disgusting food in your house? " The fat man slapped his hands on the table again, and the dishes and chopsticks flew away.


    Among the three people at the same table with the fat man, the man is better. The two women are covering their chests and retching, apparently drinking the West Lake Beef Soup.


    "You are angry, don''t be angry. I''ll make up my mind. Today, your table is free of charge. In addition, our hotel will compensate you another 1000 yuan to shock four guests. What do you think? "


    "A thousand dollars..." The people who eat in the hall are usually ordinary people. It''s a lot to pay a thousand yuan.


    But before the fat man agreed, he heard a series of severe coughs coming from the stairs, followed by the crisp sound of the dishes landing.

 Chapter 57

    "Small money, take out 1000 yuan from the account to give these guests." Wang Lu said hello to the bar, told the fat man a crime, and ran to the other side of the stairs.


    I saw a waiter kneeling on the stairs, coughing, a face has been red. The ground next to them was strewn with pieces of dishes and dishes. From the style point of view, his front should be sliced chicken.


    "What''s the matter with you, Liangzi? What''s the matter? " Wang Lu anxiously leaned over and held the waiter in her arms.


    Liangzi, the waiter, was foaming at the corner of his mouth. His eyes kept turning up. He couldn''t speak for a long time. He could only point a finger at his throat. Wang Lu immediately understood that Liangzi was stuck in his throat by something.


    Cold sweat came out of her brain, which was a fatal thing. She could only yell to let people hit 120 while keeping Liangzi sitting and opening her mouth. She tried her best to pat Liangzi on the back, hoping to get something stuck in her throat.


    Chinese people like to watch the excitement most. Such a big noise on the stairs naturally attracted a lot of onlookers. It''s just that neither the diners nor the waiters can get involved in this situation.


    "Zhang Fan, do you want to help? You''re good at it. "


    The position of Zhang Fan''s desk is good, and they can just see the situation on the stairs. Although Li Mengmei''s heart is full of resentment, but the waiter boy has not provoked her, watching him suffocated alive, Li Mengmei also has a bit of heartlessness.


    "Don''t worry, they are destined to spend money and get home today. As for saying people''s lives, it''s not enough." Zhang Fan looked at the scene with great interest.


    Li Mengmei also wanted to persuade two, thought or forget. Even if the dead here, it''s retribution. It''s none of your business.


    "Pa"


    "Ou"


    it seems that Wang Lu''s slap really worked. Just before Liangzi''s eyes completely turned up, his throat suddenly moved, and then a piece of food spurted out of his mouth, rolled several times on the stairs and fell to the feet of the next few diners.


    Several diners are also curious about this thing that almost choked the waiter. It''s reasonable to say that there shouldn''t be something in his mouth when he carries the dishes upstairs.


    "Eh, this..."


    A diner squatted down to have a look, and immediately found something wrong. It was a piece of meat with bones. It looked quite complete, and didn''t seem to have been chewed. The meat is white and the bones are not thick. It looks like chicken.


    Wait, chicken?


    Isn''t the dish this boy is carrying sliced chicken?


    "Lying trough, he didn''t choke himself when he ate the dishes on the plate when he went upstairs! You see, is it the same as the sliced chicken he served The diner was not too dirty. He picked up the chicken with bone from the ground and handed it to the diner nearby.


    "The trough! It''s sliced chicken! This taste is also paralytic. How can you do such a thing in such a big restaurant! The waiter steals food when he goes upstairs! Crouching trough, I used to eat a lot of saliva from you when I was eating upstairs! "


    The lean man with the chicken is also a grumpy master. He throws the meat on the ground and kicks the fish tank nearby.


    This fish tank was originally placed here to reflect the freshness of the food. How strong it can be, it will be broken when it goes down. The water in it will flow everywhere with two Chinese sturgeons. A diner who was splashed with fish water began to curse, but instead of cursing the skinny man, they scolded the restaurant for not being a thing and harming the diner.


    At this time, Wang Lu''s face was green. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen.


    Although Jiqing building is one of the largest hotels in the city, some common problems in the industry can''t be avoided, such as working meal.


    The boss of the hotel is not a philanthropist. The food of the waiters is usually not very good, such as cabbage and tofu.


    It''s hard enough for people to sit and stand, not to mention that people are eating and watching.


    As the saying goes, there are policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom. Many people who work in restaurants will steal food.


    For example, when the roast duck was originally cut into two and a half plates, the chef would cut them into two and a half plates, and the two plates would be served to the guests, and the half plates would be left in the kitchen. Everyone would eat them and have a bite.


    The waiters who pass the dishes outside naturally don''t have the good taste in the back kitchen, but it doesn''t matter. In this kind of big hotel with private rooms upstairs, it''s a long way to take the dishes upstairs. When the waiters go upstairs, they see the dishes that don''t pay special attention to setting up, so they grab a bite. For fear of being caught, they usually eat in a hurry.


    Obviously, Liangzi is in a hurry to eat, and no one can imagine how the kitchen was made. A piece of meat with bones was mixed into the sliced chicken slices which should be all boneless chicken.


    For a moment, the whole hall was almost drowned by the fury, dishes and bowls.


    People are just like this. They know that what they eat may not be clean, but since they don''t see it, they think it''s not good. But as soon as they see it, they can''t eat it any more. Their disgust turns into anger, and they let it out with the help of the people around them.But looking at all this coldly, Zhang Fan is lukewarm. He scoops a spoonful of shallot and tofu into his mouth and savors it carefully.


    "I said, Zhang Fan, how can you still eat? You are so disgusting that you can eat it?" Li Mengmei really a little convinced him, at least he is even with nausea, has no appetite.


    "Why not? Steal food can only eat upstairs, the first floor and nothing. Besides, they''re afraid that we''ll take the opportunity to make trouble. Whoever''s food is not clean, ours must be clean. Sister Meng Mei, you can eat it with confidence. Well, this fish flavored shredded meat tastes really good. "


    Zhang Fan said, picked up the cup and took a big mouthful of coke, then satisfied with a hiccup, as if the excitement there had nothing to do with him.


    "If you are calm, I will tell you if there is anything else going on in their house."


    Li Mengmei has long been unsophisticated. Originally, her pure elder sister turned into a curious baby with a smile in her eyes. No wonder. When the emperor dies, he will die. When the minister dies, he will die. When the common people die, he will die. When the enemy dies, he will die!


    The worse luck happened to Jiqing building, the happier Li Mengmei was.


    "It''s not big enough. There''s no noise upstairs." Zhang Fan put another chopstick of shredded meat into his mouth. It''s not easy to protect people. Is it not easy to harm people?


    Listening to the curse below, Wang Lu was confused. After Zhang Fan and Zhang Fan entered the door, her nerves were tense. She was afraid that they might come up with a moth. But now it''s good that the moth did come out, but it''s all her own. What''s the matter.


    "Go away! Now pack up and go! We don''t want people like you in Jiqing building. Get out of here now! "


    Things are like this, Wang Lu can only roar at Liangzi for a while, put the responsibility on his head, and then want to say something to appease the guests below. It''s inevitable today that she can''t afford to lose money.


    Liangzi was so scared that he didn''t dare to move on the steps. When he heard Wang Lu tell him to roll, he immediately got up and ran outside. However, before he got out of the crowd, he heard that the upper floor was also noisy, and a loud woman dragged the man down.


    Wang Lu also wanted to find a way to appease the guests on the next floor. She went up to have a look, but she didn''t think that the woman with a loud voice had already dragged people to the second floor. As soon as she shook her hand, a woman in a waiter''s uniform was thrown down the stairs by her.


    "Who are you! What do you want to do! " The waiter rolled to Wang Lu''s feet and stopped. There were several blue and purple bruises on her head and face. After a careful look, who was Zhang Xiaohua? Wang Lu''s anger was a little strained, and she was not so polite when she called.


    "Who am I? I''m your grandmother With a sound of "Dong Dong Dong", a woman came down from above.


    This woman, in her twenties, is only 1.6 meters tall, but she weighs more than 160. Her skin is black. Although her facial features are still right, she is not good-looking on that fat face.


    A woman originally wore a white dress. Although she was full of fat, she had the right to pursue beauty, didn''t she? But now her dress is full of red oil, there is a piece of withered spinach hanging on the belt around her waist, and her white high-heeled shoes are stained with red oil, which makes her look very funny.


    "You, you, you are Miss Hu?" After seeing the woman''s figure and appearance clearly, Wang Lu''s breath was suddenly relieved.


    This mine like Miss Hu is not a simple master. She is the eldest lady of Hu''s jewelry. Although people are short and fat, it seems that they don''t have much to do with Bai Fumei, but in fact, the Hu family''s assets can be counted in the whole Jiangzhou city.


    Moreover, although Miss Hu is not very good-looking and has a short temper, she loves beauty very much. Before going out every day, she must wear a suit of clothes to make herself beautiful. What she hates most is those who destroy her "image".


    In front of her, what kind of image is there? There is a cigarette end sticking to the skirt. How disgusting it is!


    "Little flower! What''s going on! "


    Wang Lu''s eyes are almost staring out of her eyes, staring at Zhang Xiaohua at her feet.


    "Manager, I, I Just now when I was serving food to the rich and noble, they asked me to take away the empty pot of boiled meat. Who knows, as soon as I came out with the pot, I slipped under my feet and spilled red oil on Miss Hu in the corridor. "


    Zhang Xiaohua was scared to shiver all over. Yesterday she had already poked a basket. Today''s basket seems to be better than before.

 Chapter 58

    "Miss Hu, I''m sorry. This is an accident. Our service staff don''t want to do this. Do you think this is OK? I''ll ask her to apologize and admit her mistake. In addition, our hotel will double compensate you for your dirty clothes. In addition, I''ll compensate you for a top VIP card of our Jiqing building. You can enjoy 50% discount for consumption here in the future. Miss Hu, is that ok?"


    Wang Lu hard swallow saliva, almost a head she can think of all the compensation way to say.


    After all, Miss Hu is not just the boss of a small intermediary like Li Mengmei. Although she is not very good-looking, she has a way of doing business. She has been in charge of most of the business of Hu''s jewelry since she was young. She is a real powerful young man. In front of Miss Hu, she didn''t dare to play with her heart.


    "Compensation? I can''t afford to sell you two in a kiln for ten years! Do you know that this dress was handmade by the tailor I asked to serve the British royal family, and the silk thread of the cloth was also mixed with platinum. Now tell me to compensate! Is it a matter of money? "


    Miss Hu slapped Wang Lu in the face without giving her any face.


    Wang Lu''s face was so hot that she didn''t dare to flash. If someone said this, she would certainly scold "pretending to be a criminal", but Miss Hu had the capital to say it.


    "Bring your boss here, and I''ll make him fire you today!" Miss Hu is very angry. As usual, she is not the kind of person who has to be unreasonable. The key is that today''s dinner is a little special. She really can''t afford to lose this person.


    "Miss Hu, please calm down. Our boss, he is traveling abroad and can''t come back for a while. How do you want us to compensate you? You say that we will try our best to meet your requirements."


    The situation is stronger than others. Wang Lu can only humbly beg Miss Hu.


    "Oh? You can do as long as I say it? " Miss Hu sneered. Her eyes swept in the hall on the first floor, and finally fell on Li Mengmei who was wearing a goose yellow floral dress.


    A light full of malice flashed from her eyes. Immediately, Miss Hu raised her hand and pointed to Li Mengmei, "I want the skirt on her body. I want it now."


    "Ah?" As soon as this request was exported, Wang Lu was completely confused. Miss Hu, this is not according to the routine. What compensation do you want? You don''t want other people''s skirts? And you have to take that woman?


    But the next moment, Wang Lu will understand why. People want what they lack. What is Miss Hu yearning for most? It''s just beautiful face and slim figure, and these two points are highlighted incisively and vividly in Li Mengmei''s body. As a jealous woman, she must not like Li Mengmei.


    It''s really hard for Wang Lu.


    In Jiqing building, the first floor is a civilian area. People with money and power eat in it. If Miss Hu refers to others, even if she takes money to smash Wang Lu, she has to smash this skirt down, but she chooses Li Mengmei!


    The holidays of the two families are there. No matter how much money she gives, Li Mengmei can''t take off her skirt and give it to Miss Hu. She would like Miss Hu to make a scene here.


    Miss Hu''s voice was very loud. Of course, Li Mengmei, who was sitting on the opposite side of the stairs, also heard her words. Her beautiful eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. She said when she would provoke the fat woman and why she had to wear her own clothes.


    Instead, Zhang Fan heartlessly put a chopstick of fish flavored shredded meat in Li Mengmei''s bowl, then turned his head and squinted at Miss Hu.


    A touch of inspiration appeared in his mind. Looking at the attitude of the lobby manager, Miss Hu is not an ordinary person. If you have a relationship with her, will it be good in the future? I think so.


    As for how to pull this relationship, Zhang Fan also has a general idea in his mind. This woman should not be short of money, so use some things that money can''t buy to woo her. However, it''s also a matter of the future. What he has to do now is to appease Li Mengmei and watch the play quietly.


    "Miss Hu, could you change it I really can''t do that. " Wang Lu continued to plead with a bitter face.


    "Well, you were the one who asked me to make the offer just now. Now you are the one who can''t do it. You can''t buy a dress. You also said you should compensate me for my dress. Are you kidding me?" Miss Hu''s short temper, when she lost her temper, she didn''t have the self-consciousness of a lady in a big family. Her aunts and grandmothers jumped out one by one.


    "No, it''s not. Those two men came to our store to find fault. They won''t sell me the skirt." As soon as Wang Lu was worried, she even said what she thought in her heart.


    "Find fault? Are you kidding me? " Miss Hu didn''t believe Wang Lu''s words at all. The reason is very simple. The hall on the first floor is noisy now. There are broken plates and dishes on the stairs, and the fish tank has been broken. But only the two people on the table are sitting well, and the man is still eating leisurely.


    If you come here to find fault, it can only be said that the mixed diners of men, women, old and young around the stairway below are all his younger brothers.In the face of Miss Hu''s angry eyes, Wang Lu has a feeling that she can''t argue. It''s a tough situation.


    "Miss Hu, Miss Hu, why are you here?"


    Just as Wang Lu was trying to think about countermeasures, a man with a cap on and a hat brim pressed down came down from upstairs. When he saw Miss Hu''s embarrassed appearance, he was stunned for a moment, and then strode to her side and began to hiss.


    "Miss Hu, how did you do that? Did you fall or something? Do you have any burns? Why don''t I take you to the hospital for a look? What can I do if so much red oil hurts Miss Hu''s skin? "


    As he spoke, the cap man took out his handkerchief to help Miss Hu wipe the red oil on his body. His appearance of hospitality and intimacy was like a couple in love.


    This scene almost made Zhang fan spray coke directly into Li Mengmei''s face. I said we have to have a limit for nausea. Well, we also hurt our skin. This is the dark skin with orange peel. Where can we hurt it?


    However, what is more disgusting is still behind. After meeting this man, Ms. Hu, who was just like a female Tyrannosaurus Rex, suddenly lowered her head slightly, crossed her hands and swayed her body a few times. In a soft voice, she said, "people, people''s home is OK, but their clothes are dirty. Just go back and wash them. It''s not in the way. It''s true Yes... "


    It''s not about acting any more. It''s a big change.


    "Well, it really doesn''t matter? Now let''s... "


    "It really doesn''t matter. It''s just a little oil. You haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go up for dinner first, and then I''ll go home and change my clothes."


    "Well, all right."


    Listening to Miss Hu''s tender voice, Zhang fan can''t help shaking his head. Everyone can see that Miss Hu is interested in this man, but that man has completely sold him out with a "OK" sentence. It''s obvious that he is just acting on the occasion and doesn''t really care about Miss Hu.


    With these words, they turned around and walked upstairs. Wang Lu was really relieved that the man came in time, otherwise she didn''t know how to end.


    But just then, the accident happened again.


    "My God! Lu guangnian


    After being thrown down by Miss Hu, Zhang Xiaohua lay on the ground and didn''t dare to get up, which also caused her to look at the man at a different angle from other people. The man''s cap can''t block her sight. After seeing it clearly, Zhang Xiaohua can''t help crying out.


    Who is Lu guangnian? He is the most popular little fresh meat at present. He is the handsome guy in the youth idol drama. Countless girls in the heart of the "husband", see that face, Zhang Xiaohua even forget their own situation, two eyes peach heart constantly out.


    There were many star chasing girls among the diners around the stairway. Hearing Zhang Xiaohua''s cry, they rushed up immediately to see what happened. The two people who were going to go upstairs were surrounded.


    "My God, it''s true! Really


    "It''s Lu guangnian!"


    "Husband, I want to give you a monkey!"


    "Idol, please sign for me!"


    "I want it on my chest, too!"


    The power of fans is huge, but in the twinkling of an eye, it''s like a sonic bomb dropped on the stairs.


    Lu guangnian was embarrassed. Just as Miss Hu didn''t want to appear in front of him in red, he didn''t like to be seen with such a person. It was too bad for him. He stammered for a moment and didn''t know what to say. At last, he could only cover his hat, throw down the sentence "you recognize the wrong person" and run out of the crowd.


    Miss hu wants to catch up, but she can''t run fast. She just goes down the stairs. Lu guangnian has already rushed outside.


    "You, and you, wait for me!" Miss Hu turned her head and pointed out Zhang Xiaohua and Wang Lu with her fingers. Then she stamped her feet and rushed out of the hotel.


    Wang Lu wants to tear Zhang Xiaohua''s stinky mouth.


    The first day is you this stinky girl caused trouble, today can be good, offended a more infuriating! Looking at Miss Hu''s appearance, it''s clear that she''s dating Lu guangnian, and she''s wearing such high-grade clothes.


    If we had just let them have a good meal together, maybe Miss Hu would not pursue this matter. Now, she scares Lu guangnian away. How much does Miss Hu have to worry about?


    The boss of Jiqing building is No.1 in Jiangzhou city. If Miss Hu wants to get revenge, the boss may be OK, but she and Zhang Xiaohua can''t afford it.

 Chapter 59

    At this noon, the whole staff of Jiqing building were very busy. They didn''t fall down when serving the dishes or spray the guests when opening the beer. Anyway, all kinds of bad things that should have happened or shouldn''t have happened all at once.


    As the biggest leader under the boss, Wang Lu, the lobby manager, is about to cry and can''t find a tune. Jiqing building has been open for so many years, and there are not as many accidents as today.


    A series of losses and apologies made Wang Lu numb. Finally, she just sat on the stairs and looked at the mess of the first floor hall.


    As for that Zhang Xiaohua, although she fell, she didn''t hurt her muscles and bones. She ran up and down to help clean up the mess under Wang Lu''s scolding.


    At 12:40, the time when there were so many friends in the past, it has become cold and quiet today. Almost all the guests upstairs and downstairs have gone, except that Zhang Fan and Li Mengmei are still sitting at the table to watch the good play.


    Wang Lu''s teeth are almost broken. She has been thinking about whether these two people are responsible for the ghost for more than once, but she thinks again and again, but she just can''t figure it out.


    Today''s accident was all caused by the staff of the hotel. The two people didn''t move. Did they bribe everyone, including Zhang Xiaohua? It''s impossible. If the hotel is like this, maybe everyone will lose their jobs.


    "Waiter, give me another bottle of Pepsi!"


    Wang Lu was worrying there when she heard someone shouting at the waiter.


    She was shaken by this voice. Most of the words I heard at noon today were "waiter, what''s wrong with you" and "waiter, how do you work"


    When she looked at the opposite side, she shivered again.


    Since entering the door, the man and the woman who are angry are always women. The man always keeps a gentle smile, but now his expression has changed. Although she was also laughing, she was full of irony and evil intention, which made Wang Lu shudder.


    "Hurry up, what are you doing?" The man seemed to be very satisfied with her expression and urged her sharply.


    Wang Lu stood up from the steps and went to the display cabinet to take a bottle of Pepsi to Zhang Fan. In the face of this man, let her heart for no reason hair empty, put things down after want to go.


    "Wait a minute."


    The simple two words made Wang Lu shiver again.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    "I said manager Wang, do you think so? It''s in the hall. You''re afraid I''ll push you down. Why not? It''s not enough for me to have two pieces of meat and two pieces of water. "


    Wang Lu''s spirit was relaxed when she heard that she was not looking for fault, but when she heard the four words "boiled meat slices", her nerves became tense again. Today, the most common accident is boiled meat slices. Four tables have been offended by this dish, including Miss Hu and Wang Lu.


    "What''s the matter? Before a little, your hotel is not going to open? You can''t say let me have a meal and leave hungry at last. "


    Li Mengmei''s voice was full of irony.


    "No, I''ll tell the chef to do it for you."


    Wang Lu bit her teeth and agreed. This kind of food is cooked very quickly in the hotel, but this time, Wang Lu did not dare to let the waiter to serve it, but personally ran to the window and brought the dish basin to the table.


    Looking at the stable pot, Wang Lu finally breathed a sigh. This noon thing was really frightening.


    However, just when Wang Lu was about to leave, Zhang Fan knocked on the table with his fingers, "manager Wang, don''t go. I have something to tell you."


    To these two people, Wang Lu''s nerve is also taut a noon, hear Zhang Fan finally want to talk to her, in the heart instead of a sigh of relief. "Mr. Zhang, if you have anything to say, please say it."


    "Well, I''ll tell you. Today, things in your shop are very noisy. I''m a kind-hearted person. I didn''t give you any trouble when you were busy. Now we''re just one table. It''s nothing to occupy your time. Manager Wang, I say that we should not be ungrateful sometimes, otherwise we will be punished. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Lu''s eyebrows wrinkled again. Is this to start a crime?


    "Is it not clear what I mean? Or did you forget what you did yesterday? Tianqi group puts so much pressure on you? "


    Zhang Fan took a piece of meat from the basin and put it into his mouth to chew.


    "What happened yesterday has already been like that. I can''t change my words, not only because of Tianqi group, but also for the reputation of our hotel. If I can, I hope you can solve your own problems and don''t involve us."


    "Fame? Plant it on us and your reputation will be preserved? "


    Wang Lu''s statement made Zhang Fan laugh and cry.


    "According to our present confession, you are to blame. If Zhang Xiaohua is instigated by Mr. Wu, then we are accomplices. There is a big gap between them. " At this time, Wang Lu was too lazy to be a liar to tell the truth directly."So you can make false evidence without conscience?" Li Mengmei slaps her on the table, but Wang Lu doesn''t look at her. It''s clear that Li Mengmei is the boss and Zhang Fan is just an employee, but Wang Lu always feels that Zhang Fan is the real master of these two people. It doesn''t matter what Li Mengmei says.


    Zhang Fan patted Li Mengmei''s hand to show her not to be excited.


    "Businessmen are very profitable. I can understand that, but if I tell you that you continue to speak out of conscience, this hotel will close down in a few days like this. What do you say?"


    "Is it really you?"


    Wang Lu''s eyes were wide open. Zhang Fan''s words are actually very clear. Today''s all is revenge for her and Zhang Xiaohua''s false testimony. Wang Lu had such a guess before, but she couldn''t figure out how Zhang Fan did it.


    "Me? I didn''t even enter the back kitchen. How could I throw band aids into other people''s soup? Not to mention let another liar use red oil to splash people, but I have been on the first floor. It''s just that people are doing things and heaven is watching. You think I can''t do anything with your conscience, but heaven can''t see it. "


    "For heaven''s sake?"


    Wang Lu really wants to give Zhang Fan a middle finger at this time. Do you think any groom''s son can package himself as a holy Son?


    "Since you are sincere, I will tell you the truth. If I can sit here to eat today, it means that there are people in me. Even if you don''t tell the truth, what''s the matter? I didn''t rob. At most, I hit people. My injuries are not fake. Even if I''m sentenced, how many days can I be sentenced? "


    Zhang Fan was very confident when he said this. Last night, Mu Zixin, a policewoman, told him about the relevant laws for a long time. Even if she really lost the lawsuit, with Liao silent, Zhang Fan would not be locked up for long. As for Li Mengmei, she was a victim who was put down by overpowering drugs and would not be involved.


    "It''s manager Wang. Your boss has given you the top hotels in Jiangzhou city to take care of. It shows that he trusts you very much. If you make your business yellow because of a lie, I don''t know if you are miserable. Anyway, you must lose more than me."


    This time, Wang Lu was completely silent. Zhang Fan''s personal situation, she heard Wu Quan say some, is a village boy without relatives, so she agreed to do false evidence, but now it seems completely different.


    Although the boss has more than one industry, as a high-end hotel, Jiqing building is also a very important cash cow. Wu Quan gave her a lot of money, but if the Jiqing building was finished, she was not willing to bear the loss of her job.


    "Think about it. Today and tomorrow are just the beginning. For those who have no conscience, God''s punishment is more than that. You see that Zhang Xiaohua has been bruised and bruised, which is almost the same as me. I believe it''s up to manager Wang, who is also making false certificates, next


    At this point, Zhang Fan took out a few pieces of grandfather Mao from his pocket and threw them on the table without counting them. "We have to pay for our meals, and we have to be conscientious when we do things. Sister Meng Mei, let''s go."


    Seeing the cold sweat on Wang Lu''s brain, Zhang Fan knew that his goal had been achieved, and stood up to greet Li Mengmei to leave. As for the final decision, let Wang Lu choose for herself. Zhang Fan believes that she is a smart person.


    "Wait!"


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhang Fan stood up, Wang Lu stopped Zhang Fan with open arms.


    "If we tell the truth, the Lord can make Jiqing building return to normal. That''s what you mean."


    "That''s right. If you don''t have a conscience, you will not be punished. Isn''t that simple?"


    Zhang Fan pushed Wang Lu out of the way by his shoulder.


    "You know what to do. When you come to me, I''ll tell you. In addition It''s my kindness to help you solve a big problem. If Miss Hu comes to find the back of the bill, you can tell her that I can make her thin. "


    With that, Zhang Fan ignored the woman and left the hotel with Li Mengmei.


    Wang Lu is still standing in the same place, his teeth creaking. Now, even if Tianqi group gives her more benefits, the lie can''t go on.


    Miss Hu is sure to find a way to revenge for losing face here. Neither Zhang Xiaohua nor her lobby manager can run away. If Zhang fan can really make Miss Hu thin, this sentence is undoubtedly their life.


    "Zhang Xiaohua! Come here


    "Manager, I, I''m here. What are we going to do?"


    Zhang Xiaohua submissive to Wang Lu side, Zhang Fan''s words she heard all, is also scared not light. He can make so many seemingly accidental troubles without leaving any trace. Isn''t it a matter of using his fingers to kill himself? I knew I shouldn''t have been greedy for 200 yuan.


    "What else can we do! Turn yourself in at the police station! "

 Chapter 60

    "Zhang Fan, is it that simple? Will they really turn themselves in and tell the truth? "


    Walking out of Jiqing building, Li Mengmei felt that everything just happened was so unreal. She didn''t know any of the troublemakers. How could she get together and make the restaurant clean?


    "If Zhang Xiaohua were alone, he would not go back, but Wang Lu, the lobby manager, would be different. She had to think about the whole restaurant. If they didn''t go, they would have to go out of business if they couldn''t survive three days in a week. The merchants value profits. Whether the reputation of Tianqi group is good or not, it''s someone else''s business. "


    "Yes, the value of Jiqing building is higher than that of a project manager of Tianqi group." Li Mengmei nodded with approval, "but How on earth did you do that? "


    "Ha ha, you say I don''t belong at night. I can''t go out to find a lady."


    It turns out that later yesterday, on the way back, Zhang Fan thought about how to deal with the two unconscionable witnesses.


    Just after returning to the agency, he meets a policewoman who has a strong sense of justice. Liao silently assigns Mu Zixin to Zhang Fan to fight for justice.


    In the middle of the night, Zhang Fan and Mu Zixin sneaked to the back door of Jiqing building. How to be a criminal policeman? The simple anti-theft door behind Jiqing building couldn''t stop Mu Zixin at all. He took a hairpin and poked it open a few times.


    In fact, Mu Zixin was a little nervous at that time. Zhang Fan said that he wanted to teach the people in Jiqing building a lesson. What way would he use? Release liquefied gas? Poisoning? Or bomb?


    It has to be said that the brain hole of the policewoman is actually quite big. In addition to helping, she also added a task to herself, that is, staring at Zhang Fan and not letting him do anything that would hurt others.


    Well, it turns out that Zhang Fan is a good man. He didn''t pick out tetramine or C4 explosives from his arms like a policewoman''s brain hole. He just took a small bottle and put a little water on his eyelid. Then he began to wander around the whole hotel with a compass.


    Businessmen are heavy on profits.


    Since they are seeking money, let them spend it.


    Jiqing building covers a large area. Even after Zhang Fan opened his eyes, it was not easy to find out the financial position. Fortunately, the compass he bought before was still useful. It took 20 minutes to find out the financial position of the hotel.


    During the construction of the Jiqing building, senior people may have been invited to decorate it. Their financial position is in the statue of the God of wealth in an office on the second floor. After a look, there is a lot of red in the past, and their financial fortune is very prosperous.


    However, for a feng shui master with inheritance, since he has found a financial position, it is not difficult to destroy it.


    Zhang fan used cotton to smear some dark red liquid with strange smell from a small bottle he brought with him on the back of the statue of God of wealth.


    Then, fearing that it would not be safe, he planed the ash in the censer, poured a little liquid at the bottom of the censer, and covered it with ash.


    As soon as all this was done, the red wealth of Caiwei went down, and even Zhang Fan vaguely saw an angry look on the face of the God of wealth. Before long, red gas completely disappeared, replaced by a kind of gray and uncomfortable mildew.


    What''s in the small bottle is not a biochemical weapon, but Tiangui. Well, in a popular way, it''s a woman''s menstrual blood.


    In the traditional Chinese theory of yin and Yang, meridians and blood are considered to be the most filthy thing. It means that the gods and ghosts can make changes. Even the immortals in the sky must be planted from the clouds.


    It''s cruel enough to smear Tiangui on the statue of the God of wealth. Now Tiangui is also provided in the censer. The effect is needless to say. As long as these two things are not replaced, Jiqing building will have to pay for the coffin.


    Zhang Fan just broke his fortune. He buried a big fish thorn under the floor tile of Kun palace.


    The fishbone itself is also the skeleton of the dead, because it was killed by the cook, and it also has a small amount of evil spirit. Moreover, it is sharp in shape, and it is buried in the Kun palace as the female leader of Xingke.


    Although Wang Lu is not the real hostess of Jiqing building, as the lobby manager, she is not much different. As long as she gets angry, she will be affected. Fortunately, Zhang Fan didn''t mean to kill people. A fishbone, at most, is a slight punishment for minor diseases and disasters.


    As for Zhang Xiaohua was thrown down the stairs by Miss Hu, it''s really bad luck. It has nothing to do with Zhang Fan.


    It''s a bit strange how Yang Gong Mi Lu came from. Zhang Fan didn''t plan to tell anyone, but he didn''t hide the way to clean up Jiqing building from Li Mengmei.


    Li Mengmei was stunned. Her beautiful big eyes almost fell out of her eyes. Then she asked Zhang Fan very puzzled, since he has such great ability, why didn''t he show it before, just to be a company kid waiting to die?


    Zhang Fan''s answer is only two words, but let Li Mengmei have an impulse to strangle him - low-key.


    With no luck in mind, Wang Lu took Zhang Xiaohua to the police station in the afternoon to surrender herself, and told the truth of that day and how lawyer Mao bribed them to collude with each other.As the key witness of this case, the testimony of the two women plays an important role, especially Zhang Xiaohua, who is the most direct executor. Wang Lu''s testimony was second. After all, Mu Zixin, a policewoman, did not participate in the investigation of the case, proving that she could also do the testimony that Zhang Xiaohua identified the chief envoy at that time.


    In return, Zhang Fan and Li Mengmei didn''t sue the two women. They let them go. Otherwise, they would lose money even if they didn''t go to jail.


    This time, lawyer Mao really lost his wife and turned into a soldier. Wu Quan and Ji Wuzhou didn''t get out, but they also got themselves together.


    According to Article 306 of the criminal law, whoever prevents a witness from giving testimony or instigates others to give false testimony by violence, threat or bribery shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years or criminal detention; if the circumstances are serious, he shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than three years but not more than seven years.


    Whoever helps a party destroy or forge evidence, if the circumstances are serious, shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years or criminal detention.


    Judicial personnel who commit the crimes mentioned in the preceding two paragraphs shall be given a heavier punishment.


    Lawyer Mao not only bribed the witness, but also broke into the interrogation room and beat the victim, resulting in multiple head injuries, mild concussion and combined punishment for several crimes. The seven-year upper limit is no longer possible.


    As for Wuquan and jiwuzhou, it was an impossible attempt to annihilate them, and there was also an attempt to annihilate them by turns. Unless Li Mengmei withdrew her lawsuit, she would not be able to escape from the prison for three to ten years.


    After the testimony was confirmed, Zhang Fan sneaked into Jiqing building again at night and gave them a statue of God of wealth. The things in the censer and the fishbone under the floor were also cleaned up.


    Unfortunately, when the Jiqing building opened the next day, everyone was trembling. However, until the end of the business hours at noon, no strange things happened again. Wang Lu finally put her heart down.


    However, Wang Lu didn''t feel at ease. She asked Zhang Xiaohua to move to her home and watch her all the time. Before the end of the case, Zhang Xiaohua was absolutely not allowed to contact with Tianqi group.


    Wang Lu knows very well in her heart that since Zhang fan can let their restaurant have bad luck unconsciously, it is absolutely easy for her and Zhang Xiaohua to die by accident. In this matter, we must never lie again.


    Conference room of Tianqi group.


    A group of participants sat down at the long conference table, waiting for someone.


    "Did you hear that the third young master parachuted to manage the business in Jiangzhou city this time?"


    "Third young master? Is that the dandy who committed the crime and was sent abroad


    "Shh, keep it down. Don''t let anyone hear you."


    "Cut, who doesn''t know this black history."


    "It''s said that the above is for the third young master to practice this time."


    "Well, don''t talk about the third young master. Who do you think the third young master of Wuquan will give it to? That''s fat. "


    "Cough!"


    Just as everyone was talking to each other, a balding middle-aged man with a glossy face came into the conference room and coughed heavily. Everyone in the conference room immediately stopped communicating and sat up and looked at the door.


    The balding middle-aged man is Mao zhenshao, the general manager of Tianqi group Jiangzhou branch. In private, everyone jokingly called him "Mao zhenshao". However, when a young master came down this time, the general manager was obviously going to be reduced by half a rank to become vice president.


    "Fellow colleagues, today is a big day for our Tianqi group Jiangzhou branch. I, Mao, have occupied the position of the general manager for a long time and have not made much achievements. This time, the headquarters of the group has transferred a new general manager for us. Let''s welcome Mr. Zhao Qilin and Mr. Zhao! "


    Mao zhenshao took the lead in clapping, and other people in the meeting room naturally followed. At this time, a young man in his twenties with a big back came in from the door with his hands on his back. It''s just that, when manager Zhao Qilin came in, he didn''t have much momentum. Instead, he was just like a ruffian with a toothpick in his mouth.


    When he came to the throne, Zhao Qilin glanced at the people in the meeting room, and his face sank.


    "It seems that some people in this company don''t take me seriously. There''s a radish and a pit in the conference room. What''s the matter with these two empty chairs? Who didn''t come! "


    The new official took office with three fires. Although the young master Zhao was a bit of a fool, Guan Wei still had some. When he saw two empty chairs, he immediately became angry.


    "Well..."


    Mao zhenshao looks embarrassed and winks at the secretary who follows him.


    The little secretary immediately went up to hold Zhao Qilin''s arm and said softly, "Mr. Zhao, don''t be angry. Those two vacant seats belong to our legal adviser, Mr. Mao, and the project manager of Kyoto Garden, Mr. Wu Quan. It''s not that they won''t come to see you. They won''t be able to come. "

 Chapter 61

    "No? Why can''t you come? " Hearing the Secretary''s words, Zhao Qilin''s eyes immediately glared. The three fires of his new office haven''t been set on fire yet. Are the ones who are in trouble?


    "Well, manager Wu was set up by someone who said that he had drugged a woman and prepared for that. As a result, he was beaten and arrested by the police. Lawyer Mao went to bail manager Wu. As a result, no one was bailed out. Even lawyer Mao himself got involved. Now he is also in the police station. "


    The secretary is the confidant of the leader, and her words are all said under the instruction of Mao zhenshao. Mao zhenshao doesn''t care if he just pays for Wu Quan. Some project managers want to pay for this. The problem is that the legal adviser went in. No, I can''t. It''s Mao Shao''s brother.


    "I think they did it on purpose. Knowing that Mr. Zhao was coming to take office, they deliberately threatened Mr. Zhao and blocked him."


    "Oh?"


    Zhao Qilin listened to the little secretary''s words, and then squinted and scanned her face.


    After all, this position is usually based on vases, but the third young master''s eyes make her feel a little hairy.


    The next moment, Zhao Qilin threw away the little secretary''s arm and slapped him in the face. The little secretary''s face was white and pink, and there was a handprint on his face. Tears came out of his eyes immediately.


    But the little secretary didn''t dare to cry for pain, so he could only step back and cover his face with his hands, looking at Zhao Qilin timidly. But soon, she was grabbed by Zhao Qilin''s collar and pulled back to her arms.


    "Treat me as a fool, don''t you?"


    Zhao Qilin holds the little secretary''s chin and admires her face.


    "No, no, Mr. Zhao, how dare I?


    "You dare not, but some dare. On the first day of taking office, someone wanted to use me as a gun driver. I really thought I had no brain, didn''t I? "


    With a roar, Zhao Qilin grabbed the cup from the table and smashed it on Mao zhenshao''s head.


    "Crack" sound, broken porcelain everywhere splash, tea is sprinkled Mao zhenshao a face. Mao zhenshao was really a little bit frightened by the temper of the three young masters. He wiped the tea on his head with his sleeve, shrunk his neck and didn''t dare say a word.


    Tianqi group belongs to a family business. His deputy general manager is in charge of the whole branch of Jiangzhou city. It seems to be very beautiful, but if the third young master wants him to go away, it''s just a matter of words.


    "But..."


    Zhao Qilin pushed away the Secretary and sat down on the chair with his feet directly on the conference table.


    "Go and investigate the matter for me. Our own people can do whatever they want. Others want to move, ha ha."


    The witness''s affairs have been solved. In the rich brocade agency, everything is back on the right track.


    Of course, Zhang Fan didn''t forget to go to Mr. Liu''s house and set up a geomantic omen Bureau for him.


    Before breaking the fortune of Jiqing building, Zhang Fan didn''t expect the effect of Feng Shui layout to be so fierce. Looking at his store, there was a Huasha gourd. It didn''t seem like such a thing. He simply opened the secret record of Yang Gong in his mind and searched it, and gave the intermediary an eight way fortune gathering array.


    "Brother Zhang, do you see my position? Why put such a monster in front of the door? If you want to make money, shouldn''t it be a cat for making money? "


    Liang Fengshou, a simple, honest and strong guy, keeps fiddling with a jade ornament, his face full of curiosity.


    "Don''t be scared. The cat is from the island. It doesn''t match the geomantic omen of our ancestors. As the old saying goes, "pigs come poor, dogs come rich, and cats come with sackcloth. Although black cats can ward off evil spirits, most of the time, cats are unlucky in geomantic omen."


    Zhang Fan said while decorating the copper coins on the wall.


    Usually, when we read novels, movies and so on, we always see that Taoists will use copper money to subdue monsters, which is not unreasonable.


    First of all, the patterns of copper coins are basically round square holes with the year number engraved on them.


    The ancients believed that the sky is round and the place is square. This round square hole is to confirm the shape of heaven and earth. As for the year, it is to represent people. A good copper coin, whether used as a magic weapon or as a collection, requires a complete set of three talents, that is, the shape of the square is undamaged, and the year number is clear.


    In addition to the symbolic meaning of Sancai, copper is a kind of thing that gathers Yang Qi. Only when there are more than ten thousand people, can it continuously accumulate Yang Qi to ward off evil spirits and eliminate filth.


    Some people think that the older the copper coin, the better. In fact, it''s not true.


    We often say that the five emperors'' money, whether it''s big or small, was made in a prosperous age, which implied the blessing of national fortune in the three talents. However, some copper coins in troubled times lack seventh uncle''s blessing, and the effect may not be much better than ordinary copper coins.


    Zhang Fan is now using a blatant fake. Why is it blatant? As long as you are a man with a clear eye, you can see that all the five emperors'' money he used are imitations made recently.


    As a magic weapon, this kind of thing can''t compare with the real five emperors'' money, but the good thing is that it has advanced technology and high copper content, which is much better than those bad years'' copper money."Brother fan, I don''t like to hear that. I also keep cats in my hometown. Sometimes I sleep in a bed with cats. Why is it OK? Besides, if you put such a monster here, you will be scared away by your fortune. "


    As a senior excrement shoveling officer, Liang Fengshou obviously scoffs at the theory that cats are evil.


    "No one said that there must be something wrong with raising a cat, but I tell you, that thing in your hand is of the same level as the emperor in the past."


    "What? emperor? Whose emperor looks like this? "


    Liang Fengshou didn''t like to play with the ornament in his hand, but also with it to a big eyes stare small eyes, "I said brother, do you want me to shout you a long live."


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. If we can''t get rich, we''ll have to drink everything from west to North in the future." Zhang Fan in Liang Fengshou''s head knock a burst of chestnut, put the ornament head out on his chosen position.


    "This thing is called Chen. One of the nine sons of the dragon is Chen. This thing has a mouth without a month''s work, which means that the white spot is just eating but not pulling. It has been used as a good animal for gathering wealth since ancient times. Serve it well. We''ll eat spicy food in the future. When you get married, let sister Meng Mei give you a suite. "


    "Hello, I said Zhang Fan, do you want to be so generous? Sister Meng Mei, do you hear me? Zhang Fan wants to be your master now. "


    Dai Mengmeng has been watching them bicker for a long time. Now when she hears that they are involved in the boss''s wife, she immediately shouts out.


    "Don''t make such a fuss. He can be the master of farts and do a good job. Now our business is good. When you get married, elder sister, I''ll give you a wedding house." Li Mengmei rolled her eyes and repeated Zhang Fan''s words solemnly.


    "Oh, sister Mengmei, she also said that Zhang fan can''t be your master. It''s all unified. When will brother fan be promoted to boss?" Dai Mengmeng leans against the wall with her arms around her chest and looks at Li Mengmei and Zhang Fan with ambiguous eyes.


    In fact, this is also human nature. When Zhang Fan was in hospital, Li Mengmei would visit as long as she had time. When Li Mengmei had an accident, Zhang Fan was more interested than anyone else. No matter how they looked, they both seemed to have an affair.


    In particular, Dai Mengmeng and Liang Fengshou have never seen Zhang Fan before. In their eyes, brother fan is a man who has the ability and responsibility to be worthy of the boss''s wife.


    "Smelly girl, what nonsense." Li Mengmei tried to tear her mouth, but at this moment, the sound of the brake sounded, and everyone looked up and saw a royal blue Porsche 911 parked at the door of the agency. Then, a young man in a big flower T-shirt and beach pants and a uniform woman with palm print on her face came down from the car.


    "Welcome."


    You can do whatever you want in the room. When guests arrive, you have to be more serious.


    Seeing that it was a male guest, Dai Mengmeng took the initiative to go to the door and open the door.


    "Who is the boss here?" The man came in with a cigarette in his mouth. He didn''t pay attention to Dai Mengmeng by the door. His nostrils would turn to the sky. This man is no other than Zhao Qilin, the third young master of Tianqi group.


    "I am. What can I do for this gentleman?"


    It doesn''t feel right. Li Mengmei motioned to the others not to talk too much, and she got up and went up.


    "You?"


    Zhao Qilin snorted and glanced at Li Mengmei''s face. He didn''t know that it was just like this, but he was stunned.


    As I said in the conference room, the new general manager of his company can''t ignore the fact that people from his own company have entered. The people of Lao Zhao''s family are the best to protect their children.


    Liu Zhenlu tells his brother about the trouble he''s having with his lawyer, Zhang zhenmao.


    It''s certain that Wu Quan and his wife will go to jail. Even he has to eat melons. Now the only solution is to let Li Mengmei withdraw the lawsuit, the rest of the whole thing is not easy to use.


    It''s about the face of Tianqi group. After receiving the news, Zhao Qilin came to Jinxiu agency and planned to use money and power to have a good talk with the woman who didn''t know how to praise her. However, he didn''t want to take a look at it, and his eyes would not move.


    There is no need to say more about Li Mengmei''s beauty, and her dignified and powerful temperament of imperial sister is more attractive.


    Zhao Qilin was very frivolous when he was young. He killed someone because he was jealous. His father sent him abroad to avoid disaster. He just came back from outside not long ago.


    He has money at home, and he doesn''t lack women outside, but how can those western girls with rough skin compare with the Oriental beauties with full charm like Li Mengmei?


    At that moment, Zhao Qilin even understood why Wu Quan wanted to be a better woman. It was so tempting.

 Chapter 62

    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Seeing that Zhao Qilin was in a daze, Li Mengmei didn''t find it strange. She repeated the question again. After all, she didn''t encounter such things once or twice, and she was used to it for a long time.


    "Well, yes, I have something to do. Aren''t you an intermediary? I have a few houses on hand and I want to ask you to help me rent them out. "


    Asked by Li Mengmei, Zhao Qilin finally responds. Fortunately, he has not forgotten the purpose of his trip.


    "Come and show Miss Li our house."


    Zhao Qilin said, carelessly sitting in a chair, waved to the Secretary and motioned him to take out the document. However, in the action appears to be a little deliberate, seems to be just to cover up the embarrassment.


    Li Mengmei frowned slightly on one side. She was quite sure that she had just not introduced herself, but that the man was not shouting "landlady" but "Miss Li".


    Come prepared.


    "Miss Li, please see, all the houses we want to rent are here, and the whole building has to be rented. Our general manager Zhao means that we will give it to you."


    Although the little secretary is quiet when he is beaten by Zhao Qilin, he still feels a little superior when facing the boss of such a small intermediary company. Between his words, he seems to be talking to a servant.


    "The whole building for rent? You are not kidding me


    Li Mengmei''s brow wrinkled a little tighter. How can people who open a shop and do business suspect that their customers have money? But this is a little unreasonable. Usually looking for an intermediary is a door, at most is a floor, never heard of the whole building rent also looking for an intermediary.


    Those who can afford to develop the whole building will not be stingy with the advertising expenses for renting. If it''s not weird, there''s a ghost.


    "Of course not. Please show Miss Li our house. If the business is done, Miss Li will make a lot of money. "


    The female secretary set the papers on the table and pulled open the chair opposite Zhao Qilin, beckoning Li Mengmei to sit down and look at them carefully.


    Li Mengmei doesn''t really like these two people. As a secretary, why do you still put on a look of arrogance? Don''t you know you still have a slap mark on your face?


    Discontent is discontent. Li Mengmei still sits down and looks like a document. As the female secretary said, it''s really a big order.


    "Kyoto Garden?"


    It''s a document. It''s actually a design drawing with four bold words "Kyoto Garden" on the top.


    The smile on Li Mengmei''s face suddenly dropped several temperatures.


    A real estate agent should at least have a concept of the community in the urban area. What''s more, when someone came into contact with her before, he had to brag with her.


    Li Mengmei knows very well that this Kyoto Garden is the real estate developed by Tianqi group, and Wuquan is responsible for this project.


    "That''s right. It''s the Kyoto Garden, the building facing the street. This building is the best commercial residential building in the whole property. Whether it''s for rent or sale, we can fully entrust Miss Li''s agency to do it. For a small company like Miss Li, this contract will last you for several years. "


    Speaking is still a female secretary with fingerprints on her face, while Zhao Qilin looks like a fool. Her eyes are constantly sweeping around, but Zhang Fan on one side can see clearly. In fact, Zhao Qilin''s eyes are always on Li Mengmei.


    "I''m sorry. As far as I know, it''s not long since the foundation of the building in Kyoto Garden was laid. Is it a little early to take it out and find our agent at this time? Meng Meng, what are you doing standing there? When we serve tea, don''t make people think that we don''t know etiquette like some people. "


    Li Mengmei tilted her legs, put her arms on the back of the chair and looked at Zhao Qilin.


    Friends come with good wine, jackals come with shotguns, since she knows that the opposite is not the real guests, Li Mengmei doesn''t have to treat them like the guests.


    However, it is such a simple sentence and an action, and let her body''s imperial sister fan a bit thick.


    Zhao Qilin''s family is rich and powerful. Most of the women he interacts with, except the eldest ladies of those aristocratic families, have a flattering face. They basically coax him into giving up. It''s true that there are no women like Li Mengmei who put a cold face in front of him. The key is that none of them can match Li Mengmei.


    At this time, Zhao Qilin almost forgot to cover up. The sound of swallowing saliva made Li Mengmei feel a little more disgusted.


    "Miss Li, it''s true that Kyoto Garden has just opened, but I hope you understand that because of the departure of the project manager, the whole project has encountered a lot of troubles. If he can return to his post, the development speed of Kyoto Garden will be greatly improved, and the business of this building will be delivered to miss li in the shortest time."


    Li Mengmei''s insinuation made the female secretary dissatisfied. When she spoke, she deliberately pointed her chin at Li Mengmei.


    "Miss Li, your store is too shabby. Our general manager Zhao means that if the building can be completed as soon as possible under the supervision of the project manager, the best commercial store on the first floor of that building can be given to your company for free. I think this is enough to express our sincerity.""Sincerity? What kind of sincerity? You''d better make your words clear. Don''t hide half of them so that our ears can''t hear clearly. "


    This time, without waiting for Li Mengmei to speak, Zhang Fan put down his things and stood beside Li Mengmei.


    "Who are you? Can I speak to you here? " The female secretary even looked down upon Li Mengmei, not to mention Zhang Fan, who was a peddler. She was very impolite when she spoke.


    "And who are you? Your master is sitting there without saying a word, listening to you all barking here for a long time, with a slap on your face. Do you really regard yourself as a character


    Zhang Fan was not afraid at all, and directly went back to the female secretary. This matter he saw clearly, the Apocalypse group is to spend money, but Li Mengmei that attitude is not willing to accept.


    Let alone Zhang Fan himself. Although he can''t look at himself, Zhang Fan believes that Liao silent and Liu''s family should be the nobles he hit, otherwise he won''t be able to get out of danger twice before. If you let Liao silent know that this matter has been dealt with with with a little money, then his impression in Liao silent and even in the eyes of Master Liu will definitely be discounted.


    "You Female secretary silver teeth a bite, will attack. Zhao Qilin raised his hand to stop her.


    Zhao Qilin sat up straight, gathered his hair, and put a very gentle expression on his face. You don''t say, although the goods are idle, their appearance is not bad. With such a serious smile, they really have the taste of sunny little fresh meat.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Li. My staff are not sensible. They really lack discipline, which makes you laugh with that brother. I''m the person in charge of Tianqi group Jiangzhou branch. We have investigated Wu Quan''s case. It''s really his problem. However, considering the company''s image, we hope Miss Li can cancel the lawsuit. "


    The female secretary was surprised. She didn''t see him say a word well since she saw the second ancestor. How could she be so polite to this woman?


    Zhang Fan''s brow on one side was also wrinkled. And just dawdle different, this guy''s attitude to a big turn, seems to be in the dream of sister Mei. A strong disgust that made Zhang Fan feel strange surged up from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t want to let the goods say one more word to sister Meng Mei.


    To tell you the truth, the relationship between Zhang Fan and Li Mengmei is rather hazy, and it can''t be said which one. Before, many male guests came to Li Mengmei''s house to show their love to her. Zhang Fan didn''t feel anything. Why is the response so big today? Is it just because he''s a member of the Apocalypse group?


    Zhang Fan looked at Zhao Qilin''s face carefully, but he didn''t want to see the problem.


    People''s face will change with the environment and time, but even if it changes, we can see some traces of the former face.


    In front of this person''s face, his career is very bad. It must have something to do with his slothful appearance. His love is also very bad. Although there are many peach blossoms, they are just dew marriages.


    But looking at it in detail, Zhang Fan saw some problems.


    Zhao Qilin''s face has been changed!


    At the forehead, Guanlu palace was full, but now it has several 45 degree twills.


    This is also true of the couple''s Palace on the outside of the eye. Originally, it was rich and lustrous, and should have a good wife, but two diagonal lines with the same angle as the forehead cut off the couple''s Palace on both sides. It''s hard to find true love for life.


    Zhang Fan, suspicious, motioned to Li Mengmei and him to deal with it. He stepped back and smeared willow leaf water on his eyelids to confirm his conjecture by observing Qi.


    But the result makes Zhang Fan even more surprised. In Zhao Qilin''s aura, green career and pink love are both very prosperous, but the two auras are also separated by a diagonal line of 45 degrees.


    At present, Zhang Fan''s heart will have some care.


    Seeing that Zhao Qilin is still trying to persuade Li Mengmei to withdraw the lawsuit, Zhang Fan strides to the table and reaches out to close the document.


    "What do you mean, boy?"


    For men, Zhao Qilin doesn''t have such a good temper.


    "It''s not interesting. I''m in charge of withdrawing the lawsuit. I can promise you, but you also have to promise me two conditions. "


    "You?" Zhao Qilin looked at Zhang Fan contemptuously, "just a wage earner, can you be Miss Li''s master? Don''t make me laugh. "


    Li Mengmei was stunned by Zhang Fan''s words, but she didn''t object, but nodded her head silently.


    Zhao Qilin''s heart is filled with jealousy. He says it''s a good thing to withdraw the lawsuit, but now I''m thinking about how to soak this girl. If you''re good, you can make the decision for her. What are you!


    However, since Li Mengmei approved, Zhao Qilin could not say that she would not listen to Zhang Fan''s withdrawal. She could only hold her arms angrily and lean back on the back of the chair, "do you want money or a room? If you have a fart, let it go

 Chapter 63

    In fact, before seeing Li Mengmei''s face, Zhao Qilin intended to make trouble. Even though he and his female secretary got out of the car, there were many thugs lurking in the nearby alley. As long as he went out to say hello, he could smash the store of Jinxiu agency every minute.


    Before the beauty again how not polite, it is also cute. For a man, ha ha, maybe it''s time to teach him a lesson and let him know why the flowers are so red.


    "We don''t want money or houses. We will earn these things on our own. What you want to keep is the reputation of the company, not the man of Wuquan, right? Well, then, we don''t need your building. After withdrawing the lawsuit, you will scrap the thing under Wuquan and drive it out of Jiangzhou city. He will never be allowed to come back. "


    "Boy! Who do you think you are! Why should I ask such a request? "


    In fact, what Zhang Fan said is right. It''s not Wu Quan that Zhao Qilin wants to protect. However, when he heard Zhang Fan''s request, he was particularly upset and slapped on the table.


    However, what Zhao Qilin didn''t expect was that the dreary boy in front of him was more horizontal than him. He pulled him up from the chair by the collar, and their faces almost stuck together.


    "Asshole! What do you want? " Before the high spirited female secretary screamed, came up to scratch Zhang Fan''s face, was kicked in the thigh by Zhang Fan, stepped back several steps, although not injured, but almost sat on the ground.


    It''s wrong to beat a woman, but the premise is that you don''t want to die.


    "Why do you ask me? I know why you can never be with the woman you love! "


    Zhang Fan''s words are a little dull, but it''s like a bolt from the blue to hear Zhao Qilin''s ears.


    Zhao Qilin is a dandy. The women around him have never been broken. Let alone the American, he has even been a nigger. But even so, he once had a girl he really liked.


    Zhao Qilin was 14 years old that year. Although he had a good family background, his father sent him to an ordinary middle school to meet more different people.


    Zhao Qilin''s father started from scratch and gave his children a relatively simple education. At that time, Zhao Qilin was not the same as he is now. At that time, he was more introverted and didn''t like to talk much, so he had few friends. Until one day, he met the girl.


    The girl is his junior high school classmate, that year he was junior three, she was junior four.


    It was a sunny morning. He took his exercise book to the teacher''s office. When he came back to the classroom, he pushed the door and saw the girl sitting by the door.


    Maybe he was startled by the sudden opening. The girl also looked up at him. At the moment when his eyes were opposite, he was deeply attracted by the beautiful eyes. He felt that the whole person was going to sink in, and his heart began to accelerate for no reason.


    Love is a kind of thing, some people start early, some people start late, in fact, this often needs only an opportunity. Before that morning, the girl in his heart is just a kind of dress up, very wordy, and can''t accompany him to play ball games. But after that, he was completely occupied.


    As a novice, well, or a teaser, he doesn''t know how to pursue girls. Silly Baji pats a pack of snacks on the girl''s table, and even more silly Baji talks to the girl about how powerful he is playing games


    It''s natural for such idiotic behavior to be rejected. However, after he was rejected, he was still foolishly doing something good to the girl in his own way. As a repeat student, many of the girl''s learning materials were incomplete, so he would try to help the girl get them.


    Even lack of textbooks, he took his friends and other classes for a change, said it was for girls from dropout students there, and then their own class silly looking at the desk.


    At that time, it was really simple. Even if the girl didn''t like him, it didn''t matter. Just be silly to the girl. Seeing the girl happy, he was also happy.


    Sincerity is the key to success. Girl is not a fool, he did everything, girls are quietly watching.


    That night, he finally received a note from the girl, on which he was asked to go to the woods next to the school after school. She had something to say to him.


    His excitement at that time can be imagined, but he knew that the girl was also a thin skinned girl. After school, he waited for the girl to leave for a while before he came out of school. But when he got into the woods, a scene that he would never forget appeared in front of him.


    The girl''s underpants were pulled to the ankle, white thigh desperate twitch, a boy pressure on her body constantly stirred. One hand was covering her mouth, the other hand was still touching her chest.


    The girl''s face was full of tears, and her cheeks were still imprinted with the palm of her hand when she was struggling.


    At that time, he was extremely angry. He picked up a stone from the ground and looked at the back of the boy''s head. He called the boy in the past. In the "bang bang bang" non-stop beating, the boy''s back of the head was broken by him, blood and brain were spilled on the girl''s face.When he kicked away the body and picked up the girl from below, the girl didn''t speak to him. It seemed that she could only cry and scream.


    The girl went crazy and was sent to a mental hospital by her family.


    The boy who was killed was the son of a leader at that time.


    At first, even if he was brave enough to do something for a just cause, he was too cruel. At worst, he spent several years in juvenile detention, but the leader told him that he must pay for his son''s life.


    Zhao''s father had no choice but to send him abroad secretly. Only when he knew that the leader had been investigated and dealt with not long ago, did he come back.


    This time Zhao Qilin came to Jiangzhou city. On the one hand, he wanted to practice his history. On the other hand, he wanted to go to the mental hospital to see the girl. However, when he passed, the girl had disappeared. Even her family didn''t know where to move.


    Of course, Zhao Qilin is not the kind of person who will be infatuated with girls all his life. He came back to see girls just because of nostalgia.


    After going abroad, he once met two girls he really liked.


    One of them is a blind person. She is quiet and sweet. It''s just a chance to meet him.


    She can''t see his famous brand clothes, his expensive sports car, or even his handsome face. In her heart, he was just an ordinary man.


    However, her fate was not much better than that of the first girl.


    That day, Zhao Qilin prepared a diamond ring and wanted to confess to the girl. But while he was waiting at the appointed place, there was a car accident only one street away. Two cars collided in the street, and the flying parts stuck into a blind girl''s throat.


    Third and last.


    In those years, the boy who was the most disgusting after he was drunk became the girl who was the most disgusting in his family.


    The only difference is that after waking up, he didn''t lift his pants and left. Instead, he said he wanted to associate with the girl. Of course, it was just for fun.


    The girl is an overseas Chinese who has been bullied since she was a child. She is very timid. After being forced by Zhao Qilin, she is just very afraid and cries for him not to hurt her.


    Later, when Zhao Qilin asked her to go out to play, she never dared to refuse. Honest company. That timid look easily aroused men''s desire for protection, which made Zhao Qilin prefer to take her everywhere.


    Later, Dad informed Zhao Qilin to return home.


    Wandering outside for many years, he was also homesick, but when he left, he always felt that something was missing. After checking all his luggage, he didn''t find anything forgotten. It was only on the way to the airport that he accidentally turned up the address book of his mobile phone that he realized that what he couldn''t put down was the girl he bullied all day long.


    Zhao Qilin doesn''t know whether it''s love or not. Maybe he''s just used to having such a woman around him who can be bullied by him all day. He decided to take her back, no matter as a girlfriend or whatever, he only knew that without her, his life would become incomplete.


    This time, however, the girl didn''t answer his call.


    When he drove to the girl''s house, the police were carrying her body out of the house with a body bag.


    The girl killed herself by cutting her wrist.


    She lay in the bathtub and dyed the whole bathtub red.


    As a "friend", he comforted the girl''s parents and asked them to let him see her room.


    So he saw her diary.


    From the night when he was drunk, the girl who was originally happy fell into the abyss of fear. She was so afraid that she would always hold her mobile phone in her hand when she was not with him, for fear that he would get angry because he couldn''t find her. She didn''t dare to talk to other men. She woke up screaming in nightmares every night.


    Finally, the girl was overwhelmed by the fear, she decided to start to escape, always escape from his side.


    On the last page of her diary, the girl wrote this sentence in red pen:


    the LORD said that people who commit suicide will be reduced to hell, but I am not afraid of it, because I have been living in hell since that day


    "You, you mean Are the things I''ve been through deliberately arranged Zhao Qilin''s teeth creak and his eyes begin to turn red. Instead of pushing Zhang Fan away, he reaches out and grabs Zhang Fan''s collar. "Say it! Who is it? Who is it? "


    "Who is it? How do I know? "


    Zhang Fan gave an answer that Zhao Qilin never wanted to hear.


    "You


    Zhao Qilin eyes Yiyu crack, ruthlessly picked up Zhang Fan''s collar. But three seconds later, he released his hand, the whole person like a deflated ball collapsed back to the chair.


    "I promise you, I promise you all All right? I promise you... "

 Chapter 64

    Zhao Qilin''s reaction was too unexpected. Not to mention the female secretary and Li Mengmei, even Zhang Fan was stunned by him.


    "Well, I''ve agreed to all your terms. Can you tell me who is behind these things?" Zhao Qilin slumped in his chair for a while, then asked Zhang Fan again.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t lie to you."


    Zhang Fan was also made helpless by him.


    "Say quickly, don''t deceive me, otherwise why do you know I can''t be with my beloved woman! If you want money or anything else, I''ll give it to you. As long as you tell me who''s behind the scenes, I''ll kill his family! "


    Zhao Qilin''s teeth began to bite again, and his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire.


    Li Mengmei looked at Zhang Fan more and more confused. How did the second generation ancestor, who was a little bit superior, make Zhang Fan become a decadent brother with just a few words?


    Now in this scene, Li Mengmei doesn''t sit any more. She gets up and presses Zhang Fan on her chair with a posture of "you two good friends talk slowly". Step back and watch.


    "Sister Meng Mei."


    Dai Mengmeng came up to Li Mengmei, pulled the corner of her dress, whispered in her ear:


    "do I have to be ready to call brother fan brother-in-law?"


    "What are you talking about? Believe it or not, I pulled your tongue."


    Li Mengmei''s brain is full of black lines. Even if she stays cute, now is not the time to joke.


    "Hee hee, shyness is a matter of time. You see how clever and natural you were when you just stood up, just like a good woman giving up her seat to her husband. Don''t tell me, brother fan is really a bit of a man''s style. It''s not ambiguous at all. "


    Hearing Dai Mengmeng say so, Li Mengmei''s heart also hit a sudden.


    In the past, when there was a big event in the agency, she sat down and made decisions. No matter what trouble came, she carried it on her shoulders and never thought of relying on others.


    However, since Wang Yaohui left the agency with only her and Zhang Fan, things have changed a lot.


    Unconsciously, she seems to have been used to Zhang Fan''s dependence. Once upon a time, she would have sat there and talked to the second ancestor face-to-face, but this time, as Dai Mengmeng said, the little woman consciously gave up her position.


    Do you mean Has his dependence on Zhang Fan really reached that level?


    Li Mengmei''s pretty face can''t help reddening. She is not a little girl who doesn''t understand. A woman begins to rely on a man. She knows what it means.


    But her face soon turned white again.


    If Zhang Fan wants her, she will Should not refuse. But What about the man?


    Zhang Fan did not notice the melancholy of Lee Meng Mei, and took the cup of Li Da Mei and drank a cup of tea. Then he continued to speak.


    , "brother, I''m not afraid to tell you that I am a woodlouse from the village. I was not even a former girlfriend, but I was not able to break my leg, and even the house was back to me. Do you think people like me can get the news of your level struggle? The reason why I say you will never be able to be with the woman you love is from your face. "


    "Face, are you kidding me?"


    As a young man of the new era who came back from studying abroad, how could Zhao Qilin believe this.


    With a smile, Zhang Fan turned to Zhao Qilin''s Secretary for a moment.


    "Her father died early, and her mother was in poor health. All the peach blossoms were dew. She couldn''t get married for at least five years, but She has five children, and three of them are dead. Judging from her age and figure, she should have had three foetuses. "


    The female secretary''s expression was first surprised, then turned to panic and anger.


    "What nonsense! I''ve never had a tire! You don''t want to talk about people here! "


    Although the panic on the female secretary''s face is just a flash, it can''t escape Zhang Fan''s eyes.


    "Have you ever called? If you don''t agree, let your boss take you to the gynecology department for an examination. An experienced doctor can see it at a glance."


    "You, you --"


    the female secretary is tongue tied and doesn''t know what to say.


    Zhao Qilin is young and handsome, and his family has money. She has long wanted to get rid of the old man Mao zhenshao. Now when she meets Zhao Qilin, she thinks about how to climb up to the bed of the third young master and become the third young grandmother. Now it''s good. The bastard says that she has had a miscarriage. If Zhao Qilin is willing to marry her, there will be a ghost.


    "Is he right?"


    Zhao Qilin didn''t go to see the female secretary, but asked in a low voice.


    "Mr. Zhao, I..."


    "I ask you, right! If you don''t, get out of the company! "


    Zhao Qilin grabs the cup on the table and shakes his hand. Half of the cup of hot tea is splashed on the Secretary''s face, which makes her scream and cover her face."Yes, what he said was right. My father died when I was three years old. My mother was in poor health and needed to take medicine all the year round. I had no choice but to talk to Mr. Mao. Mr. Mao didn''t like wearing that. I played for him twice, and one more time was..."


    "Well, I see."


    Zhao Qilin waved his hand. He was not interested in how many men had raped this woman. Open the folder, draw out the previous design for Li Mengmei, tear it to pieces, and then reach out to Zhang Fan.


    "Help me understand this. You are my brother all my life."


    "Oh? After that, my elder sister will be your elder sister? "


    Zhang Fan holds Zhao Qilin''s hand skillfully.


    "Withdraw the lawsuit. I promise you to see what happened to bullying my sister."


    "Well, brother''s business is mine."


    Zhao Qilin''s problem can not be solved overnight. At least Zhang Fan needs to prepare some tools.


    He asked Zhao Qilin to leave a phone call and wait for him. When he was ready, he would take the initiative to contact Zhao Qilin. As for Wu Quan, Zhang Fan made the decision to ask Li Mengmei to withdraw the lawsuit and let Zhao Qilin answer.


    Li Mengmei is somewhat dissatisfied with Zhang Fan''s independent decision. Although she is dazed, she has not been really hurt because Zhang Fan went early. But what about Zhang Fan? You don''t want to be beaten like that? Not to mention lawyer Mao, the two policemen in the police station should also pay the price.


    Seeing that Li Mengmei pursed her lips and looked like a sulky little girl, Zhang Fan didn''t know where she had the courage to shave her nose with her fingers. Li Mengmei suddenly blushed, spat lightly and fled to the bathroom. Zhang Fan looked at her fingers and gave a giggle.


    Young people, who doesn''t have a fight of morale? In fact, Zhang Fan also wants to bite to death and make a fool of the Tianqi group. By the way, he gives the two police officers who have done evil to him some color to have a look.


    But recalling Wu Laoliu''s smashing shop and his encounter in the police station, Zhang fan understands a truth. Although good intentions may not be rewarded, some energetic people try their best to make friends if they can.


    If he had not made a good relationship before, he would have been beaten and maimed by Wu Laoliu''s Gang, or he would have been wrongly killed in the police station.


    As for Zhao Qilin, although he was a bit arrogant at the beginning, he was also a reasonable person. Instead of threatening him, he proposed to use interests in exchange, which made Zhang Fan not hate him.


    Of course, after a long time, when Zhang Fan knew that the boy had been ambushing nearby and was a good fighter, he had to knock a few shudders on his head and scold him by the way: "I thought you were wrong!"


    For these reasons, Zhang Fan agreed to withdraw the lawsuit. The two bastards who attacked Li Mengmei will never come to a good end. Zhao Qilin has already promised this. As for his own grievance, Zhang Fan thinks it''s no big deal to be beaten for Meng Mei''s sake.


    Four people''s lunch was eaten in Jiqing building. In Zhang Fan''s words, it solved another problem and should be celebrated.


    Wang Lu now sees Zhang Fan as if she saw her ancestors. Last time, she was miserable. When the boss knew about it, he scolded Wang Lu and told her that she could only flatter Zhang Fan and not offend him when she met him. Such an expert would fly to the sky one day. It was not her fault.


    After dinner, the four went back to the agency to continue their afternoon work. However, before they arrived, they saw two girls in red and white standing at the door.


    "Hello, Zhang. Where have you been and how did you come back? We''ve been waiting here so long, and our feet are sore."


    Red skirt girl see Zhang Fan immediately hands akimbo, a pair of shrew appearance asked aloud. The girl in the white skirt next to her was embarrassed and tugged at her skirt, indicating that the girl in the red skirt should not be so loud.


    Zhang Fan scratched his head. How could he not remember the appearance of the sisters? The white skirt was Bai Shuying, and the red skirt was Bai Qingying, her noisy twin sister.


    "Why are you dragging me? That''s what it is. If you don''t open a shop well, you stay in the shop and run around. Ah, this elder sister is so beautiful. Elder sister, you can''t be the girlfriend of this sex wolf. "


    When she was in the hospital before, Bai Shuying didn''t live long. She had never seen Li Mengmei at the wrong time. At this time, she heard her sister whistling beside her. A little shy, she also peeped at Li Mengmei. After seeing Li Mengmei''s face clearly, Bai Shuying subconsciously puts her index finger into her mouth and nibbles at her fingertip.


    This is Bai Shuying''s nervous performance. Li Mengmei is so beautiful. Although she is not bad herself, if someone takes the lead, isn''t that


    "Sex wolf?" Li Mengmei was also wondering, how did she say that? Zhang Fan''s details, she is clear, in Jiangzhou city without relatives, when to provoke so beautiful two girls?


    For a moment, Li Mengmei''s heart also became mixed.

 Chapter 65

    A sense of security worth relying on is something every woman likes.


    A few hours ago, Li Mengmei didn''t want to get too close to Zhang Fan because of her past. But when she saw the two sisters appear in front of her, especially Bai Shuying''s coy appearance, her heart suddenly began to panic.


    "Li Mengmei, what''s the matter with you? You can''t be with anyone, don''t you know? "


    In my heart, Li Mengmei kept talking to herself, but she couldn''t get rid of the panic.


    This is really contradictory.


    She didn''t dare to own him, but she was afraid that others would take him away.


    "Yes, yes, isn''t it a sex wolf? When I was in the hospital, I used to touch my sister. Hum, I have no skin and no face. The worst thing is that I don''t admit it. I haven''t even called my sister since she left hospital. It''s too much. " Bai Qingying embraces her chest with her arms and looks like she is fighting for her sister.


    Dai Mengmeng and Liang Fengshou look at Zhang Fan differently. When they came, Zhang Fan was in the hospital. Naturally, they knew this, but they didn''t expect that Zhang Fan was still teasing his sister when he was in the hospital. It''s still such a beautiful pair of sister flowers.


    "Well, Qingying, stop talking nonsense. It''s not as messy as you said."


    Bai Shuying is embarrassed. She tugs at her sister''s skirt, but she doesn''t expect to pull it too hard. She drags the skirt at her waist.


    "Oh, I said, sister, you are my own sister! Even if you protect him, you don''t take it like this. Are you going to take off your sister and put it in someone else''s arms? "


    It doesn''t matter if the skirt of the dress is pulled open, it won''t go out. But Bai Qingying, the little pepper, obviously didn''t even plan to let go of her sister. She screamed with exaggeration and covered her chest with her hands, with an expression of "you can''t pit your sister like this".


    "Don''t mind, my sister is just like this. She''s used to being wild outside and doesn''t talk lightly."


    Bai Shuying also knows that she can''t let her sister fool around any more. Originally only to see Zhang Fan, who knows this girl so noisy, for a while make everyone''s face is not good-looking, she later how to have face again.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I''m not his girlfriend. I''m his boss. I didn''t see you two in the hospital before. I didn''t know he had such beautiful friends as you. Zhang Fan, there''s nothing wrong with the company. You can have a holiday in the afternoon. Recently, you''re tired. Go out with your friends and relax. Remember to go home early in the evening. "


    Li Mengmei seemed to say a word lightly, then opened the door and walked into the intermediary, but Zhang Fan felt that there was a little sour in it.


    Elder sister, you told me to take a holiday in the afternoon. It''s nothing, but is your "going home early" an oath of sovereignty? You know, after Zhang Fan was discharged from the hospital, things didn''t stop. He didn''t have time to find a new place to live. Now he''s still living in Li Mengmei''s guest room.


    Liang Fengshou and Dai Mengmeng have different reactions to this scene.


    The former is very want to find Zhang Fan to discuss the skills of picking up girls, also want to hold a beauty.


    The latter is full of curiosity, what kind of woman can do to dump Zhang Fan and secretly push off his house? So good a sweet cake, that girl is not satisfied?


    Li Mengmei has granted leave. Zhang Fan naturally can''t just say a few words to send the two sisters back to work. Moreover, when he faces Bai Shuying, he always has a feeling of lack of confidence.


    I thought it was over and I forgot it after a long time. I didn''t expect that people came to me today. I can only say that fate is not over.


    Looking at Zhang Fan and Bai Shuying, they are a little bit awkward. They are a little silly and dare not look at each other. Bai Qingying can''t help shouting for a taxi first, then carrying one in one hand, they all get into the car and go straight to the Commercial Street on the other side of Huangxing Road.


    In fact, Zhang Fan knows Bai Qingying''s character. This girl is a kind of girl with poisonous mouth but not poisonous heart. She says, "my sister can only bully me, but you bastard come to rob me. I hate it." when she gets on the bus, she takes the initiative to sit in the co driver and puts her sister and the sex wolf together.


    In addition, there is also a catch: "you bastard sex wolf, don''t ignore my sister, hurry to talk with her, no eye thing, hum."


    Is this a legendary date? Zhang Fan was forced to do so.


    "Well, where shall we wait?"


    "Well You can go anywhere you want You has the final say... "


    Bai Shuying is still low head, just a smooth hand quietly put on the cushion, pinched Zhang Fan''s corner.


    All right, keep pushing. In fact, Zhang Fan should have been in love, but when she was with Lu Rong in the past, the girl never asked "where do you want to go" but only said "follow me to XXX". It was the first time that she let him make up his own mind about the place.


    "You two are really tough."


    Bai Qingying''s head is covered with black lines. In fact, she doesn''t have to be the light bulb, but she knows that if she doesn''t come, her sister''s shyness will be cold.


    "Go to the city hero game hall, I''ll dance, you take my sister to catch dolls."City hero is a large game hall at the foot of Huangxing Road.


    When it comes to game halls, young people may not be familiar with them. In the nineties of the last century, it can be said that it was all over the streets of China, and even some roadside houses opened their doors and put one or two game machines on them, which were regarded as a game hall.


    Later, computers became more and more popular, and there were fewer and fewer game halls. Only some large businesses managed to make some game machines, such as posture simulators, dancing machines and doll machines into entertainment centers.


    Zhang Fan grew up in the village. He even learned to use his mobile phone after he came to Jiangzhou. As for the game console, he really didn''t play it. When he first walked into the airport hall, he was almost knocked out by the noise inside. There are two rows of dolls in the door where


    enters, and the dance machine is dancing inside. A few young people are jumping up and down, and Zhang Fan''s big eyes are staring at the small eyes. They write on the face, "I am woodlouse" four words.


    "Well, how can we play? Just go up and jump? Jump around? "


    Staring at a few eyes, Zhang Fan really did not see the dancing machine that a few guys dancing what beauty, jumping like cramps.


    "I said, you didn''t even come to the game hall, did you? Wait


    Bai Qingying turns her eyes and runs to the bar. After a while, she runs back and gives Zhang Fan a small bag full of game money.


    "I''m going to dance. You''re not allowed to bully my sister. I''m here to catch some dolls with her. If you don''t want to catch them, there are some machines that you boys play with. Remember to tell me what you want to drink. I''ll go to the bar and get them for you. Woodlouse, please don''t make my sister unhappy.


    With that, Miss Bai Er ran to a dancing machine and began to pull herself crazy.


    "That You, you don''t think Qingying is fierce. In fact, she is not bad. "


    Bai Shuying is indeed very shy, but not to the extent that she is not easy to talk to people. In fact, as a student bully, she can ensure a calm, calm and elegant attitude when explaining problems in front of so many people in class.


    It''s a pity that as soon as she meets Zhang Fan, she begins to have a deer bumping into her heart. Her eyes are always afraid to look directly at her, and her words become unsophisticated.


    "Well, I know."


    After practicing Taiyi Zhenjue, Zhang Fan''s six senses became better and better. Although he was far away from the bar, he still saw that Bai Qingying spent several red soft girl coins when exchanging game coins.


    Of course, men usually spend money when they come out to play, but Bai Qingying obviously has some understanding of Zhang Fan''s economic situation and takes the initiative to take on the consumption task. He also tells him what he wants to eat and drink. Just tell her.


    Although some men deliberately take care of Miss Zhang''s self-esteem, it is obvious that this kind of way is to take care of Miss Bai.


    "What kind of dolls do you like? I''ll catch some for you."


    It has to be said that after Bai Qingying left, they really began to be cold. Fortunately, Miss Bai Er had already arranged the task in advance, and Zhang Fan followed her way.


    "Which do you think is better, let''s just Which way to go. "


    Bai Shuying lowered her head, one hand still holding the corner of Zhang Fan''s clothes. It didn''t look like a date with a man. Instead, it was like a shy little girl following her father to attend some special occasions.


    "I, I don''t know, or To catch the white faced cat? "


    Zhang Fan is extremely woodlouse pointing to a doll HELLO KITTY doll full of dolls.


    "White faced cat..."


    Bai Shuying was called Zhang Fan, and she covered her mouth and laughed. She didn''t correct Zhang Fan, but nodded shyly.


    had to say as like as two peas, Bai Shuying''s lethality is absolutely incomparable to that of his sister.


    That pair of shy and cowardly appearance, just let the man''s desire to protect explosion table.


    At the beginning, Zhang Fan felt embarrassed because he touched the girl''s body. However, the more he touched, the more he wanted to protect and love the girl. So when walking towards the doll machine, Zhang Fan takes the initiative to hold Bai Shuying''s hand.


    Well You say Li Mengmei?


    That At this time, we don''t think about the landlady. Well, we don''t think about it. The landlady is the head of the household, just the head of the household.


    "Oh, what a pity."


    As the game coins are thrown down one by one and the clips are grabbed empty, Bai Shuying gradually lets go and claps her hands happily and pouts her lips dejectedly at the dolls caught in the clips. Her expression is very rich.


    At this time, there were bursts of whistles and shouts from the dancing machine.


    Zhang Fan turned to see Bai Qingying on the other side of the dancing machine. He stood on a little yellow hair in his early twenties. Looking at the posture, he wanted to fight with Bai Qingying.

 Chapter 66

    The appearance of Bai''s sisters is one in a million, and the red dress makes Bai Qingying''s figure look slim and graceful. Before, there were many people watching her dance here. After the little yellow hair stood up, there was a lot of shouting around her.


    Obviously, Xiao Huangmao is also a frequent visitor here, and his "dancing skills" are highly praised by everyone. As soon as I got on the machine, many fans dressed as little girls screamed.


    "Come on, brother Huang


    "Brother Huang, you are the best!"


    "Brother Huang, I want to give you a monkey!"


    However, little Huang Mao didn''t look at those little girls. His eyes lingered on Bai Qingying''s body.


    "Say, do you want to jump? If you don''t jump down, I''m here to play, not to be an exhibition. "


    Xiaohuangmao''s aggressive eyes make Bai Qingying very uncomfortable.


    "Oh, the girl is very hot. I said, why do you wear a skirt when you come to dance? Is that for the convenience of my brother?"


    After listening to Bai Qingying''s words, Xiao Huangmao is not angry either. He still smiles at the girl.


    "Don''t be shameless there. What does it matter to you what you wear? Even if you have to lift it, it''s not your turn. If you love to jump, if you don''t like to jump, you can stay where it''s cool. "


    With that, Bai Qingying began to choose dance music.


    "Oh, I said beauty, don''t worry. You can dance well. Let''s make a bet."


    Small yellow hair suddenly reached out and pressed Bai Qingying''s hand. Bai Qingying frowned and threw away the salty pig''s hand without paying any attention to the small yellow hair.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as a promise. Let''s fight. If you lose, you''ll have a good time with your brother later. "


    Bai Qingying is too lazy to pay attention to the bet proposed by Xiao Huangmao. She turns a blind eye to him and chooses the dance music.


    As the music starts, colorful arrows come out from under the screen of the dancing machine, and the game begins.


    Bai Shuying no longer cares about the smiley little yellow hair beside her and jumps up on her own. Red skirt fluttering, long hair shaking, plus the rhythm of this song is faster. Bai Qingying''s graceful posture made many boys around him begin to swallow their saliva.


    Next to the small yellow hair eyes shine, jump unexpectedly also extra hard, as if Bai Qingying agreed to his bet. But the boy''s Kung Fu is really good. Like Bai Qingying, he didn''t miss a note.


    "Girl, it''s very exciting to dance. We''ll have a good time with brother Huang later."


    Huang Mao on the dancing machine gives a look to Zimao, who looks like a little brother, to kill Matt. Zimao immediately understands and runs to Bai Qingying''s side, yells loudly, trying to interfere with Bai Qingying.


    But seeing Bai Qingying is not only unmoved, the score displayed on the machine is higher than that of Huang Mao. Purple Mao just bends down and goes to talk about Bai Qingying''s skirt.


    "What are you doing! Go away


    No matter which girl won''t let others drag her skirt, purple hair''s action completely angers Bai Qingying and kicks her foot on purple hair''s hand.


    Purple hair pain "ouch" a backward, white shadow also because of this foot and missed a few notes, simply do not jump. Get off the machine and head for the doll machine at the door.


    "Oh, beauty, don''t go. Just now, we said we''d better play with you, but I won''t lose so soon. "


    Huang Mao''s goal is not the score on the dancing machine. Seeing that Bai Qingying is going to leave, he immediately jumps down from the machine and blocks the girl with two arms.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Bai Qingying''s brow wrinkled into a Sichuan character.


    Originally, I asked Zhang Fan to come out with my sister today. My sister''s heart was almost overflowing with joy. As twins, she was in a good mood. Who knew that she would choose a dance, but she met such a toad who wanted to eat swan meat. It''s a terrible sight.


    "I don''t want to do anything. Didn''t you make it very clear just now? Beauty, you can''t just run away


    Huang Mao came up to the girl with a playful face and poked his nose towards the long hair on the side of the girl''s neck, trying to smell the girl''s hair.


    "Go away! Who bet with you and whom you went to, I didn''t pay any attention to you. "


    Bai Qingying puts a hand on Huang Mao''s shoulder to push him away, but Huang Mao is a man after all. If he decides not to give way, which girl can push him away?


    Not only stand there motionless, small yellow hair is also too much hand to seize the white shadow of the wrist. The delicate and smooth touch in the palm of the hand immediately made little yellow hair''s face happy as if it were blooming.


    "You let me go!" Bai Qingying is annoyed. She raises her hand and beats Huang Mao''s hand holding her wrist. But she doesn''t know that purple Mao is behind her. With one pair of arms, she is going to hoop Bai Qingying''s body from behind.


    However, at the moment when Zimao was about to hold Bai Qingying, a big hand pressed his face and pushed Zimao out. Purple hair standing unsteadily, in the process of retreat also hit open several people, finally a buttock sat on the ground.With purple hair''s scream, the other hand clutched yellow hair''s wrist.


    "Where did you come from? What do you want? "


    Huang Mao has been playing in this game hall all day. Almost none of the people who come here don''t know him. Now someone dares to stir up the game. Huang Mao is very upset and stares at the slightly skinny boy.


    "Mars, why, didn''t your parents on earth teach you not to do anything to girls?" Who else can hold Huang Mao''s wrist but Zhang Fan?


    The voice falls at the same time, Zhang Fan''s hand forcefully pinches, Huang Mao is pinched suddenly screams out a voice, involuntarily released the hand that grasps Bai Qingying.


    "Ouch, it''s the grass of NIMA! Let me go! Grass! You''re going to have to fight with me


    "Single choice? You deserve it, too? "


    Zhang fan used to be an honest rural boy. He never liked to fight. However, Wu Laoliu''s two encounters with Wu Laoliu and the interrogation room of the police station beat his anger out.


    Zhang Fan has understood a reason after those two times. When you meet some things, you argue with him and speak, it''s all useless. Ultimately, who has the final say and who has enough fist.


    Hand force to the side of a generation, below the foot a hook yellow hair ankles. Huang Mao rushed to the doll machine next to him. With a bang, his whole face hit the glass. Fortunately, the glass quality of the doll machine is good. Otherwise, I''m afraid the dolls inside will have to be washed before they can be taken out.


    "Boy, how dare you touch me?"


    When Huang Mao turned back, he tried his best to make a ferocious face. Unfortunately, his nose didn''t work well, and two nosebleeds flowed down. The so-called ferocious face not only didn''t scare people, but also added a teaser aura to himself.


    "What about you? Bullying girls in broad daylight, do you have any face? "


    Zhang Fan doesn''t look at this kind of little gangster at all. Looking at his body, he looks like a piece of medicine. He can also hop on the dancing machine. Do you want to have a head-on relationship with brother fan?


    Zhang fan pulls Bai Qingying to his back, arms embracing his chest and staring at Huang Mao coldly.


    "Just you? Let''s call those guys together. I''ll fight ten. But let''s say it first. I''m not going to do it lightly. If you break ten or eight bones, don''t cry at me. "


    "Paralyzed!"


    Zhang Fan''s contempt completely angered Huang Mao. He stepped forward with his right foot on the ground and moved his body''s center of gravity to his left leg. At the same time, he clamped his right leg and lifted it forward. Taking the front sole of his left foot as the axis, he rotated his heel inward and turned his body to the left, shouting "a CAI!" He kicked Zhang Fan''s head with his right foot across.


    It''s always necessary to have some Kung Fu to get out. Huang Mao''s ability to become a small head is inseparable from his years of Taekwondo study. Usually when there are girls, he often looks for someone to hold a template to show off. But this time Huang Mao really miscalculated.


    Zhang Fan stood in the same place and didn''t move a step. He lifted his left fist and hit Huang Mao''s ankle.


    Not only was Huang Mao''s right foot hit by the blow, but his whole body turned around a few times. With a click, he immediately sat on the ground, holding his left ankle and screamed.


    Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders. He thought he would break his right ankle. Who knows that his right foot is OK, but his left ankle as a supporting foot is sprained.


    "Brother Huang, are you OK, brother Huang?"


    Purple hair see yellow hair fall on the ground, quickly come to help. Other little gangsters also came together.


    "What''s your name! Let''s do it together. Let''s get rid of this boy! "


    Huang Mao is angry now. He just gets in the way of his good deeds. He makes him look like this. If he doesn''t clean up the boy, how can he get along with him in the future?


    However


    People, sometimes they just think too much. Huang maoman thinks that with seven or eight little gangsters around him, he can beat the guy who is in the way to find his teeth. However, he forgets that there is a kind of creature named Rambo in the movie, who can choose an army by himself.


    Normally speaking, people''s legs and feet are more powerful than their hands. Zhang Fan just punched the yellow hair''s feet back, but he didn''t make any tricks.


    Zhang Fan''s real Qi is not big now, but as long as it works, the effect is particularly obvious.


    It is said that in the quality test of police handcuffs, the weight standard of handcuffs is 500 kg. Zhang Fan in the police station, but in the backhand situation abruptly broke the handcuffs.


    That is to say, without the help of inertia, his arms can continuously exert more than 250 kg. Plus his excellent six senses, where can seven or eight thugs beat him?


    Within two minutes, all the gangsters fell to the ground and began to howl.


    Bai Qingying holds her sister and stands not far behind Zhang Fan. Her mouth is subconsciously wide open, her eyes are staring at Zhang Fan''s back, and she can''t say a word.


    This sex wolf looks very reliable.

 Chapter 67

    "Well, aren''t you very strong? Get up, why not


    Bai Qingying is not polite at all, kicking Xiao Huangmao''s shoulder with her feet. I was in a good mood when I came out to play with the dancing machine, but it was all destroyed by this guy.


    "Elder sister, I''m wrong. I don''t know that this elder brother is so fierce. It''s my fault. All the losses today are mine. Is that ok?"


    Yellow hair tears are scared out. Zhang Fan said at the beginning that it was a fight. He thought that the boy was bragging. Now look at the screams all over the place, they are all his own people.


    In addition, the legs of the chair made of steel pipe that was just thrown in front of him were bent by a blow. If you look carefully, you can still find that there are some fist marks on it. What kind of person is this? Do you want to be so fierce!


    "Loss? You can accompany money, can you still accompany my girl''s good mood? "


    Bai Qingying said, picked up Huang Mao''s ear and wrung it hard. The painful Huang Mao, however, did not dare to resist.


    "Qingying, forget it. I''ll fight as well. It''s almost OK." In fact, Bai Shuying doesn''t have the style of her elder sister, but when her younger sister is too noisy, she will come out to persuade her.


    "No! Why should they be spared so much? I''m in a bad mood. Hello, Huang Mao, have you seen the ghost coming by Jiang Wen


    "Look, look, look, miss, please, let go. Your ears are going to fall off."


    Huang Mao''s tears are swirling in his eyes. At least he''s a bit of a famous bastard. When was he bullied like this?


    "I wish I had seen it. Now I''m going to lose money. Go, take your little brother, squat at the door of the game hall and shout to me with a devil''s tune


    "Shout? What are you shouting about? "


    "Haven''t you seen it? What the devil shouts, you shouts! If you don''t call me, I''ll let the sex wolf who chases my sister beat you up again! "


    "Shout! Let''s go and shout


    Huang Mao was really scared, especially when he heard the six words "chasing my sister''s sex wolf".


    Which man is not playing hard to show off his ability when chasing a woman? Huang Maosi has no doubt that as soon as this little Ni opens her mouth, the man who just beat them like his father will immediately incarnate into his grandfather and turn them into grandchildren.


    So, a few minutes later, there were shouts at the door of the game hall: "good new year, brother and sister-in-law, you are my Lord, I am your son.".


    That a piece of decline, make Bai Qingying laugh, in a good mood pull Zhang Fan and Bai Shuying ran to the cinema to see a movie.


    There are still a lot of summer movies. Zhang Fan proposed to go to see "Sansheng Sanshi shishili joke", but he was rejected. Bai Qingying got three tickets for "war wolf 2" very domineering, shouting, "I want to see a fierce man, a rough man, and I want to see embroidered pillows. You can go by yourself.".


    In addition to laughing, Zhang Fan also had to say that this little girl was in a delicate mind. She knew that he was a man who couldn''t stand watching special effects, so she chose to watch rough man.


    Just don''t know why, Bai Qingying didn''t choose to sit with her sister, but let Zhang Fan sit among them.


    I''m used to watching domestic bad movies, so I have to say that this one is a conscience play, at least it''s very fateful. When seeing the ashes of the martyr sent home, they were miserable. When their home was forcibly demolished, the two girls sitting around Zhang Fan shed tears.


    When the villain is kicked to spit blood in the plot, it''s very pleasant. The two girls don''t wipe their tears. However, Qingying says that the girl should pay attention to her image and need to wash her face and make up, so she takes her sister to the bathroom.


    After a while, the two girls went back to the screening hall and sat in their seats to watch the movie. Zhang Fan was enjoying watching the movie, but didn''t find that the two sisters became very quiet after they came back. They didn''t say a word.


    Suddenly, a soft thing put on Zhang Fan''s leg, startled him, looked down, but Bai Shuying, who was sitting on his right hand, quietly put her hand up.


    Zhang Fan''s heart began to accelerate.


    What''s the matter with this girl? When she gets to the dark place, she suddenly turns into a girl? You know, the most important thing Bai Shuying does today is to drag the corner of his clothes. How can this girl suddenly be bold?


    Should It''s just put up.


    Zhang Fan swallowed a mouthful of water.


    A second later, Zhang Fan determined that Bai Shuying was not unintentional.


    The girl didn''t know where she had the courage, so she grabbed his hand and put it on her own leg.


    You can feel the elasticity of the girl''s dress through the soft skin.


    To talk about the relationship between skin, Zhang Fan and LV Rong have been in love for a year, but they haven''t made any progress with Bai Shuying. Almost for the first time, his mind came up with the white girl''s slender jade legs.


    Salivary glands are secreting like crazy, and saliva is almost unable to swallow. Zhang Fan felt the fever on his face, and the whole right arm seemed to have been pointed. He didn''t dare to move.


    Bai Qingying, who had been sitting quietly on his left, suddenly breathed so fast that Zhang Fan was startled. When he peeped at him, he found that Bai Qingying in the red skirt was also peeping at him.Oh, no! She must have found out!


    Zhang Fan felt a chill in his back. He just remembered that the twins had extraordinary telepathy. He put his hand on Bai Shuying''s leg. How could Bai Shuying''s tender faced girl not respond? She was so close. If Bai Qingying didn''t feel it, it would be a ghost.


    Zhang Fan didn''t want to be scolded again. He wanted to take his hand back, but before the palm left the skirt, he felt a small hand pressed on the back of his hand and forced his hand down.


    Not only that, the little hand also pressed his hand across the skirt in the leg began to slowly friction.


    Zhang Fan felt that his nose was about to gush out. Is Bai Shuying a dull horse flea? Usually the performance of shy, to a specific time, bold and unconstrained up? That''s ridiculous! I haven''t been alone with her before.


    Zhang Fan looked at Bai Qingying with a guilty heart. He didn''t know when the hot girl would suddenly slap him in the face.


    Oh, no, what happened to Qingying? Head has been hanging do not say, but also hands between the legs, she will do such a shy action?


    "Hoo -"


    just as Zhang Fan was peeping at Bai Qingying, a warm air blew into his ear. Zhang Fan was shivering all over. Before he turned his head, a girl''s voice as thin as a gnat got into his ear.


    "Brother fan, do you want to, touch, touch there I''ll lift up my skirt and let you touch it, ok... "


    At that moment, Zhang Fan''s heart almost exploded. What happened to Bai Shuying? Take the initiative to let him touch "there"? You want to lift your skirt for him to touch? Is this girl on the wrong set?


    Zhang Fan turned to look at Bai Shuying, and saw the girl blinking, a pair of big watery eyes were looking at him, lips kept pursing, as if very nervous, pressing his right hand that hand also more and more hard.


    Promise? Or not?


    Zhang Fan felt that the two villains who represented good and evil in his head were about to start shopping.


    As a straight bachelor and a boy of more than 20 years, if you don''t want to be a woman, that''s bullshit. In particular, Bai Shuying is simply beautiful, which is better than those big stars on TV. If this is a beauty, anyway, the woodlouse in this village will not suffer.


    And other girls have done this. If they don''t agree, won''t they hit people in the face?


    Hard swallow a mouthful of saliva, Zhang Fan finally gently nodded.


    "Pa!"


    The plot is not right. It''s not right at all!


    After nodding, what Zhang fan waits for is not the gentle traction to the mysterious place, but the loud slap of Bai Shuying. The strong one directly beat Zhang Fan.


    Don''t you want me to touch it? I didn''t bring it up. Why are you hitting me?


    Aggrieved, incomparable aggrieved, there is no place to reason.


    "Hey, don''t..."


    Bai Qingying is so close to her. Of course, when she hears the clear slap, she is anxious to stop it. Who knows that Bai Shuying leans over her body and presses her lips with two fingers. Then she looks at Zhang Fan with great interest.


    "Lust wolf, show your tail. Hum, I know you have no good intentions. You smelly men are all the same! Hum


    Ni fan wrung her tears hard, but she couldn''t stop her tears.


    "Oh, don''t make any noise. It''s really disturbing people to watch movies!"


    Wearing a red skirt, "Bai Qingying" anxiously pushed away "sister" and raised his hand to touch the place on Zhang Fan''s face where he was drawn. His eyes were full of heartache. "Brother Zhang Fan, are you ok? Does it hurt?"


    After a short stay, Zhang Fan finally responded. His grandmother''s, by two girls to play!


    Two girls just went to the bathroom together. When I came back, I was the same as before, but my dress was changed in the bathroom.


    In fact, the one who is wearing a red skirt now is Shuying, and the one who is wearing a white skirt is Qingying.


    No wonder, I should have thought of it! How can Bai Shuying be so brave!


    Zhang fan can''t laugh or cry now. The two sisters are too good at playing!


    "I, I''m ok, it doesn''t hurt..."


    Zhang Fan is embarrassed. But I''m embarrassed to get angry. The reason why I was beaten is because I moved my heart. If it wasn''t for the nod, Qingying would not have beaten him again.


    However, Bai Shuying''s eyes really make Zhang Fan intoxicated. Gentle like water, affectionate, that distressed feeling is almost flowing out of the eyes.


    Zhang Fan felt as if his heart had been touched by something.


    Lu Rong never gave him this feeling

 Chapter 68

    The movie is still very good-looking, but Zhang fan can''t really see it. Sitting in a chair is like sitting on a needle and felt, so he is not steady.


    Until the end of the film, Bai Qingying slightly raises her head, a very proud look, while Bai Shuying slightly lowers her head, tugs at Zhang Fan''s clothes, and occasionally gently tugs.


    Zhang fan can''t understand. What''s the meaning of Qingying''s smelly girl trying to find out herself. Try to find out if you are a sex Wolf for your sister? But your sister doesn''t care. It''s you. You''ve touched your leg enough, and you''re very proud. What''s the matter.


    After the movie, the three went to dinner together. Compared with before, the atmosphere of the dinner was a little dull. Although Bai Qingying is trying hard to stir up the topic, Zhang Fan and Bai Shuying are all eating in silence and don''t say a word.


    In the end, even Bai Qingying was not interested in speaking.


    After dinner, seeing that it''s getting late, Bai Qingying proposes to go to KTV to sing, but Zhang Fan refuses.


    On the one hand, he can''t sing and doesn''t want to sing. On the other hand, it''s dark and it''s not safe for the two girls to go back too late. He called a taxi for the two sisters, paid in advance, and asked the driver to take them back. He wandered to Li Mengmei''s house.


    In the rearview mirror, Zhang Fan''s figure gradually blurs, until it is blocked by other cars and disappears into sight. Bai Qingying, who was originally quite noisy, suddenly quiets down. Her bright red little mouth pouts slightly. Seeing her sister turning to look at the scenery outside the window, Bai Qingying pulls her sister''s sleeve like a little girl who is afraid of being scolded for doing something wrong.


    "Well?"


    Bai Shuying turns to look at her sister, and shows clearly that her interest is not very high.


    But the next moment, Bai Shuying''s eyes widened - she saw that her sister, who was always acting like a little pepper, was holding her skirt with her head down and rubbing her two ends back and forth. Isn''t that what she often does as a sister?


    "In fact, I just wanted to give him a warning. I didn''t expect to hit him heavily. Elder sister, do you think he would hate me..."


    "He..."


    Bai Shuying''s low interest is also because she is thinking about Zhang Fan. She can see that Zhang Fan doesn''t hate her, but that man, like her, is very thin skinned at some times. Originally, my sister said to test him, and she also agreed. Who knows, in the end, everyone would be embarrassed to talk.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    Qingying drags her sister''s hand and shakes it gently. Now Zhang Fan''s attitude is not clear. She''s afraid that her sister''s date will be ruined because of her own disturbance. After all, she''s here to activate the atmosphere, not to make trouble.


    "It''s OK. I don''t think he''s that mean."


    When Bai Shuying said this, she looked at her sister''s face carefully. In fact, from the moment when Bai Qingying hit Zhang Fan, she always had a problem in her heart.


    When Zhang Fan''s hand is pushed down on Qingying''s leg, Shuying clearly rushes to the twins'' sister''s happiness and expectation.


    Bai Shuying is a little uncertain. Is this kind of happiness and expectation due to the success of the girl''s plan or simply because of the hand on her lap?


    When they see the same girl behind them, they feel safe. She, will also start to like that boy?


    When the white sisters are disconsolate, Zhang Fan on the other side has returned to the community where Li Mengmei lives.


    To tell you the truth, Zhang Fanting can''t understand it. Let''s not talk about the time when the rich brocade agency was fighting for money every day. Now, in addition to filth, her daily income is also good. Why does sister Meng Mei, as the landlady of the real estate agency, live in such an old place?


    Jiangzhou city''s summer night is still quite lively, Zhang Fan bought some kebabs from the barbecue stand at the entrance of the community, packed and carried them upstairs.


    With the key to open the door, Zhang Fan first saw Li Mengmei sitting on the sofa.


    At this time, Li only wore a pink silk suspender Nightgown, which was not long and could just cover half of her thighs. Her legs were folded together, her upper body was leaning against the back of the sofa, her long hair was spread out, and she was holding a goblet with half a glass of red wine in her hand. Her eyes were so confused that she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Sister Meng Mei, just having dinner?"


    Li Mengmei has the habit of drinking a glass of red wine at dinner, but after Zhang Fan asked, he found that there was no food on the tea table in front of the sofa, there were only two red wine bottles, one of which was empty.


    "Sister Meng Mei, what''s the matter with you? Why drink so much? It''s not an empty stomach Seeing that Li Mengmei didn''t respond, Zhang Fan quickly walked over, put the kebab on the tea table and gently pushed Li Mengmei''s shoulder.


    When her shoulder was touched, Li Mengmei woke up like a dream. She shook her head, looked at Zhang Fan with blurred eyes, and then directly raised her hand to touch Zhang Fan''s cheek.


    "How can I feel so good this time? I can''t even touch it. "Li Mengmei''s mouth was full of wine. When she spoke, her body was shaking.


    "Sister Meng Mei, you''re drunk. I''m not an illusion."


    Zhang Fan sweat a, oneself this big living person''s, how became hallucination.


    "Oh, you''re not hallucinating? Well, then think you''re not hallucinating. You fool, an illusion, and you want to cheat your sister. Ha ha... "


    While talking drunk, Li Mengmei twisted her hand on Zhang Fan''s face.


    "Sister Meng Mei, I''m not an illusion. I''m Zhang Fan


    "You lied to me."


    Li Mengmei put down her glass and lit Zhang Fan''s nose with her other hand.


    "You are not Zhang Fan. You are an illusion. Zhang Fan left with two little beauties. Zhang Fan won''t come back. Don''t lie to me. I know you are fake. "


    Li Mengmei pauses for a moment, and a thin mist appears in her beautiful eyes. The next moment, she suddenly opens her arms and hugs Zhang Fan''s waist, and some hot faces begin to rub against his belly.


    "I admit it. I admit it. You''re real. Don''t go. Don''t be like the previous ones. If I pierce it, it''s an illusion and it disappears. Don''t leave. Zhang Fan, I don''t want you to go... "


    "Sister Meng Mei, I''m not going. Don''t worry, I''m not going anywhere. Why don''t you let me go, have something to eat, and then I''ll drink with you? "


    Zhang Fan knew that Li Mengmei was a bit of a drinker. When she got drunk like this, she certainly didn''t eat at night. Drinking on an empty stomach is very harmful to her stomach. Even if she wants to drink, she has to fill her stomach.


    "You lied to me! As soon as I let go, you run away! "


    Li Mengmei suddenly raised her face and glared at Zhang Fan with angry eyes. But a few seconds later, the fog covered her eyes again.


    "Damn, damn hallucinations! Just like playing with me! Time and again in front of my eyes, time and again disappear! Is it fun? Is it fun? "


    Li Mengmei almost roared out, and the noodles stuck to Zhang Fan''s belly again, constantly turning and rubbing.


    Zhang Fan is extremely embarrassed now.


    He stood, Li Mengmei sat and hugged each other like this. If people saw this, they would think that she was doing something shameful with her mouth.


    What''s more embarrassing to Zhang Fan is that Li Mengmei''s suspender Nightgown is very family name. When she looks up at him, the pair of babies on her chest are almost completely exposed in front of Zhang Fan''s eyes.


    Summer wear is less, Zhang Fan in addition to underwear only wear a very thin pants. Li Mengmei''s pretty face kept rubbing on his belly, and Xiao Zhang Fan raised his head.


    "Sister Meng Mei, don''t be like this. I won''t go. I really won''t go. You let me go first, and I''ll sit by your side with you, OK?"


    Zhang Fan is a little impatient. Xiao Zhang Fan is almost across his pants to Li Mengmei''s face.


    "You, you accompany me? Will you always be with me? "


    Li Mengmei raised her face again. She was so sad that any man could hardly refuse her request.


    "Well, I''ll be with you. But you have to be good, you can''t just drink, you have to eat, you know? "


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know how to coax women. Lu Rong used to treat him as a servant before. At this moment, he can only touch Li Mengmei''s long hair like a child, and say some words of comfort in a soft voice.


    Li Mei loosened her arms and began to pinch her head.


    Zhang Fan is not an illusion. Of course, it can''t disappear in an instant. She sits down beside Li Mengmei, but before he opens the lunch box, Li Mengmei leans into his arms.


    It''s a beautiful thing for a beautiful woman to enter her bosom, but that beauty must be her own. Zhang Fan grabbed the left arm of the lunch box and held it up. He didn''t know where to go.


    The next moment, Li Mengmei helped him solve the problem.


    Her plain hand grasps his wrist, lets his left arm encircle own body, the palm is pressed by her in her soft abdomen. Through the thin silk pajamas, Zhang fan can feel the q-bomb and heat of Li Mengmei''s skin.


    Her body exudes wine gas, some smoked people, but mixed with the feminine flavor, but it is difficult for people to self-sustaining.


    "Sister Meng Mei, eat, eat first."


    Zhang Fan took the opportunity of holding the kebab in his right hand and moved down. No matter what, he didn''t want Zhang Fan, who was supporting the tent, to meet Li Mengmei''s body. He felt that it was a kind of defilement to sister Mengmei.


    The roasted streaky pork full of cumin fragrance is sent to Li Mengmei''s mouth. The white scallop teeth bite the meat and pull it down from the bamboo stick and chew it gently.


    Because of the angle, Zhang fan can''t see her facial expression. He only hears a sound of "patter patter patter" coming from below. On his trousers, he feels a little moist.


    In his surprise, Li Mengmei raised her face, tears do not know when her pretty face crisscross.


    Zhang Fan wanted to comfort him, but Li Mengmei suddenly opened her mouth and bit him on the chest.

 Chapter 69

    "Pain! Sister Meng Mei, what are you doing! Let go! Let go


    Tragedy, elder sister, what do you mean? Just good affectionate rely on people''s arms, put other people''s hands on your abdomen, how to say move mouth move mouth?


    If it were someone else, Zhang Fan would have slapped it. Is it a dog? With a mouth to bite. But it was Li Mengmei who bit him. She couldn''t take it out anyway.


    Li Mengmei raised her face, her expression seemed a little paranoid and crazy.


    "I will eat you, eat you, and you will always Burp Never leave me, never be with me The voice falls, Li Mengmei opens her mouth again and bites Zhang Fan''s chest.


    Fortunately, this time Zhang Fan''s reaction is fast enough, holding Li Mengmei''s two cheeks in both hands, so that she can''t get close. But Li Mengmei had no intention of giving up. She pushed Zhang Fan''s shoulders with her two hands.


    I don''t know if it''s the effect of alcohol. Li Mengmei''s strength is amazing. She pushes Zhang Fan back and leans on the armrest of the sofa.


    Li Mengmei''s body forward, slender legs wide, riding on Zhang Fan''s waist, upper body is directly pressed up, arms embrace Zhang Fan''s body, chest plump and man''s chest closely together.


    Is this the rhythm to push backward? Zhang fan can''t help but turn his face to one side. Li Mengmei''s red lips with wine smell keep kissing on his face, which makes Zhang Fan feel hard.


    Do you want to push her away?


    This strength Zhang Fan still has, just in this case, push a woman away will not hurt people''s self-esteem too much?


    "Sister Meng Mei, please be sober. Don''t be like this..."


    Zhang Fan had no choice but to send it to Li Mengmei to wake up. In fact, if the current action continues, Zhang Fan really doesn''t know whether he can restrain himself.


    Zhang Fan, who has just been teased by Li Mengmei, has already stood up. Now in this posture, Li Mengmei straddles Zhang Fan''s waist and rubs his head mysteriously. Although separated by several layers of thin cloth, the touch is still unbearable for Zhang Fan.


    If it''s OK before Bai Shuying''s treatment, Zhang Fan doesn''t have much concept of a woman''s body, but now, the beautiful scenery that he saw in Bai Shuying''s body that day appears in his mind, and Xiao Zhang Fan is even more dishonest.


    "Why? Why do you turn your face away! "


    Every drop of liquid on Zhang Fan''s face was Li Mengmei''s tears.


    "You despise me! You don''t think I''m dirty, do you! I know I''m dirty, I don''t deserve you! But I just want to have a dependence like other women! I don''t want to watch my dependence snatched away! Sobbing, sobbing... "


    Li Mengmei''s delicate body completely fell on Zhang Fan, her pretty face buried in his neck and began to cry.


    Zhang Fan didn''t believe in "telling the truth after drinking", but Li Mengmei''s words didn''t seem to be all nonsense.


    She said that she only wanted to rely on her. These days, she has been helping her and relying on herself?


    "Sister Meng Mei, what are you talking about? I never said I was going. What''s more, who says you are dirty? You are still the yellow flower girl. Others don''t know, but I know. "


    Take it as a comfort. Zhang Fan''s hands embrace Li Mengmei''s body and let her press on her body


    Li Mengmei gradually calms down. Her body is very soft. Although the smell of wine is uncomfortable, the soft touch makes people reluctant to push her away.


    I don''t know if Zhang Fan''s words pacified her. The woman''s cry gradually faded down, and her head just stuck in Zhang Fan''s neck. Instead of lifting it up, the hot air blew into Zhang Fan''s ears. I don''t know if it''s because of the close contact with the opposite sex that her delicate body begins to get hot, which means that she is writhing slightly.


    The ear is originally a very sensitive part. It''s constantly being blown by the hot air, which makes Zhang Fan a little boy. What''s more, Li Da Mei''s whole body is pressed on him. Every time she twists, she makes Zhang Fan want to be crazy.


    An evil fire began to rage in Zhang Fan''s body. Anyway, Zhang Fan is just a young man in his twenties. He is very energetic and full of reverie about the opposite sex.


    Pressure on the body is Li Mengmei such a beauty, which man can not dry mouth? His hand unconsciously stroked Li Mengmei''s back.


    Li Mengmei''s mouth issued a low cry, but without any resistance, holding Zhang Fan''s arms closer.


    Is sister Meng Mei willing?


    She must be willing to push me down like this.


    Zhang Fan''s breathing became heavy gradually. He wanted her body. She won''t object, will she?


    Sister Meng Mei is so beautiful, her body must be more beautiful, right?


    However, thinking of a woman''s body, Zhang Fan''s mind suddenly flashed another beautiful white body. Bai Shuying''s coy appearance suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The flame in my chest suddenly went out for a few minutes.Zhang Fan came out of the countryside. He is a traditional man in his heart.


    Bai Shuying''s kindness to him, Zhang Fan is a little embarrassed, but there is no resistance. From the bottom of his heart, he likes her a little. After all, Bai Shuying is a good girl worth having in all aspects, and he has touched her body.


    But what about Li Mengmei? Is he just grateful to Li Mengmei? no Zhang Fan himself knew that when he got the secret record of Yang Gong and had enough ability to rely on, he also secretly coveted sister Meng Mei, who didn''t even dare to think much before.


    I can''t see her worry, I can''t see her being bullied.


    Zhang Fan didn''t know who he liked better. If Meng Mei asked him when she was sober, he thought he would agree to Meng Mei, but now she has drunk too much. Even if sister Meng Mei really likes herself, should she have her at this time?


    The breathing voice of the neck side gradually calmed down, and the delicate body no longer twisted disorderly.


    Is she asleep?


    Zhang Fan was suddenly relieved.


    Li Mengmei fell asleep, at least, he would not be so tangled. Even if you have the answer in your heart, you can''t wake up a drunk woman and ask for her body again.


    "Don''t Leave Rely on... "


    Li Mengmei''s low voice of somniloquy came from her ear. Zhang Fan gave a bitter smile and silently recited the jingxinshenmantra in his heart to appease the little brother on the edge of the outbreak.


    As for carrying Li Mengmei to bed immediately, Zhang Fan doesn''t have this plan.


    one is that he doesn''t want to wake Li Mengmei who just fell asleep, and the other is that he is selfish. There is such a beauty on the body, even if you can''t really do something, it''s good to hold it for a while. After enough hugging, she will be asleep, and then send her back to her room


    The first ray of sunshine in the morning, through the window, sprinkled on Zhang Fan''s smiling face. Warm feeling let him comfortable hum a, want to turn over.


    However, he twisted his body as usual, but Zhang Fan suddenly felt that he was a little heavy, as if he was pressing something, and he didn''t turn over at all. When he opened his eyes in a daze, he saw Li Mengmei''s sleepy eyes.


    "Ah -" after a scream that almost lifted off the roof, Zhang Fan''s face was covered with a red palm print.


    "You, you bastard! I thought you were a good man, so I let you live in my house. You, you have done such a thing


    Standing on the edge of the sofa, Li Mengmei''s pretty face was red, her small fist was clenched, and she stared at Zhang Fan with a puffy look.


    This can''t blame her. Any woman who finds herself holding a man after waking up, especially with a salty pig hand on her butt, will be as angry as her.


    "Sister Meng Mei, I am wronged..."


    "What have you wronged? I tell you Zhang Fan! Don''t think you''ve helped me. I can do whatever I want on me many times! "


    When Li Mengmei heard Zhang Fan''s grievance, she was so angry that she picked up a cushion on the sofa beside her and smashed it in Zhang Fan''s face.


    "I When can I... "


    Zhang fan that injustice, this is to August snow rhythm? It''s clear that you''re drinking too much and need to push back, isn''t it? I finally repressed the devil and didn''t get you to the right place. I just fell asleep and forgot to take you back to bed? As for you wearing a suspender Nightgown here with brother angry?


    But Zhang fan can''t say this, otherwise Li Mengmei will be very down.


    "You what you! Get out of here! Now get out of here


    Zhang Fan never thought that Li Mengmei could say the word "roll" to him.


    But when I think about it, I held it all night and let others scold me.


    "Go away! Get out of here


    Originally thought Li Mengmei scolded two words is over, who knows she suddenly came over and grabbed Zhang Fan''s collar, hard to pull to the door, and then open the door, while pushing Zhang Fan, while repeatedly said let Zhang Fan roll.


    Zhang Fan originally wanted to explain to her, but seeing the clear tears in Li Mengmei''s eyes, Zhang Fan decided to hide first and wait for Li Mengmei''s fire to go down.


    However, what Zhang Fan didn''t know was that after Li Mengmei pulled him out, she leaned back against the door and slowly slid down to the ground, arms around her legs and began to cry silently.


    In fact, what happened last night is not entirely without an impression on Li Mengmei. She even vaguely remembers that she pushed Zhang Fan down on the sofa on her own initiative.


    But the more so, the more she dare not go too close to Zhang Fan.


    Yesterday''s crying was not aimless. She''s not clean, but it''s not physical, it''s


    Li Mengmei is very afraid. She finds that she is more and more dependent on Zhang Fan. She doesn''t want him to leave her sight or stare at other girls. She even thought if only Zhang Fan had asked her last night. But She didn''t want him hurt.

 Chapter 70

    Scratching his head and walking out of the old neighborhood of Li Mengmei''s, Zhang Fan felt that he was the victim who was pushed down. How could he be driven out of the house as a prodigal son in the end.


    Well, who''s going to put himself on the fence?


    Touch out the mobile phone to have a look, it''s not too early, at the entrance of the community to eat early, Zhang Fan hesitated, or ran to the intermediary.


    When he wanted to come, Li Mengmei was so angry that she couldn''t get rid of him. When she was angry, she would make a good apology. But I really should find a house to move out. Now his belongings are still in the warehouse of the moving company.


    "Good morning, brother fan." Entering the company gate, Liang Fengshou and Dai Mengmeng have arrived. At this time, they are sitting in their respective seats, eating breakfast and chatting with each other. Seeing Zhang Fan coming, they both said hello to him.


    "Good morning, Meng Meng. Help me see if there is a house near our company. I want to rent one." Zhang Fan said as he went to the water dispenser to pour water.


    During this period of time, he was a little unfamiliar with the intermediary business. Simply ask Dai Mengmeng to help him find it.


    "Oh, brother fan, what''s the matter? Isn''t it nice to live there? Why rent your own house? "


    When Dai Mengmeng hears that Zhang Fan wants to rent a house, her heart of gossip is on fire. Although the little girl hasn''t been here for a long time, she has seen everything between Zhang Fan and Li Mengmei. She has long thought that they are a couple. What''s the matter today? Why do we have to separate?


    "Nothing. After all, it''s inconvenient to live alone. It''s better to rent a house by yourself."


    Of course, Zhang fan can''t tell her that she was driven out by Li Mengmei. She just makes an excuse and plans to put off.


    "You, I don''t know if you are lucky. I don''t think it''s as simple as that. Tell me honestly, have you done something wrong to sister Meng Mei?"


    Although Dai Mengmeng is stupid, she is not stupid. She comes to find out.


    "No need to say? Sister Mengmei must be jealous. Brother fan, I didn''t say you are such a good woman. Since you are together, you should treat others well. Don''t eat what''s in the bowl and look at what''s in the pot. If there are good girls, why don''t you leave some for us bachelors? "


    Liang Fengshou is also joking there.


    "That''s right. After lunch yesterday, you went out to go shopping with the sisters. Sister Meng Mei was not very happy all afternoon. Oh, I said, brother fan, did you do something shameful with that girl yesterday? Look, you still have lipstick marks on your shoulders. It''s strange that sister Meng Mei is not angry when she sees it. "


    Dai Mengmeng points to Zhang Fan''s shoulder and shouts out when he discovers the new world. Zhang Fan turned to see, isn''t it? There is a blurred lipstick mark on his shoulder, and there are still some water stains around, which left traces after drying.


    But it''s not Bai Shuying who left this thing. It''s Li Mengmei who fell asleep on her stomach last night and got those water stains It should be the saliva of the beautiful boss. Cough, but he didn''t bother to explain it to others, otherwise he would ask questions again.


    "Come on, you two, one gossip is more positive than the other. You have the mind to do more work. Don''t guess all day long."


    While chatting, the door of the agency opened, and Li Mengmei, who was dressed in a purple professional dress, came in from the outside. Her eyes were a little red and her face was cold. She didn''t say hello to anyone when she came in, so she went straight to her position and sat down.


    There was a short silence in the agency, especially Zhang Fan. He thought that even if Li Mengmei was still angry, he would cover up when he arrived at the unit. It was convenient to beg for mercy at that time. Now it seems that it is not the case at all.


    "Mengmeng, let''s go and check if there is any wrong listing on the sign at the door. I remember that some of them seemed to have forgotten to erase yesterday." Seeing this scene, Liang Fengshou pretends to call Dai Mengmeng out of the door. When passing by Zhang Fan, he pokes his finger under his rib. The meaning is very clear. Space is left for you. Hurry to coax him.


    "Sister Meng Mei, that..."


    "There are so many words to be familiar with. If you don''t want to do it, you can go away. No one will stop you! "


    Zhang Fan''s words just started, and then Li Mengmei took them back. That''s a grievance.


    His heart is not very good now. In addition to regretting how he fell asleep the night before, he also had some complaints about Li Mengmei.


    No matter how to say, he is also in the most difficult time to help her, the most dangerous time to come forward to save her. It was really embarrassing in the morning, but could you at least give me a chance to explain?


    You told me to leave at home before, but now you ask me to leave at the company Sister Meng Mei, I really don''t need to look at other people''s faces now. I stay here mainly to repay your kindness


    For a moment, the store was silent again.


    "Dangdangdang"


    just when Zhang Fan didn''t know what to do, the glass door suddenly knocked. Zhang Fan looked back and saw Zhao Qilin''s secretary standing outside."Come in, please."


    Zhang Fan adjusted his expression hard and opened the door to welcome the female secretary in.


    This time, the female secretary''s performance was much more polite than before. After entering the door, she first nodded and said hello with a smile, and then put an opaque plastic box on the tea table.


    "Mr. Zhang, this is something Mr. Zhao asked me to send. Please check it with Miss Li. Mr. Zhao has an important meeting today. If you can''t come here in person this morning, please forgive me. "


    "Mr. Zhao asked me to send it here? What is it? "


    Zhang Fan remembers that he said he had to prepare some props to help Zhao Qilin solve the problem. This guy sent someone to the door the next day. What do you mean?


    Zhang Fan subconsciously took a look at Li Mengmei, but saw that Li Mengmei turned her back to this side and didn''t mean to come here.


    "Mr. Zhang will know after reading it. This is what Mr. Zhao promised you."


    The female secretary''s face is a little strange. She also peeks at Li Mengmei. It seems that it''s a pity that Li Mengmei doesn''t come to see her.


    Zhang Fan frowned, opened the lid and glanced in. His hand trembled, and the lid almost fell on the coffee table.


    What''s in the box is not some geomantic magic weapon, jade ornaments and so on. It''s the thing under two men, with guns and guns. The whole thing has been cut off.


    "This, this is Wuquan and jiwuzhou?"


    Zhang Fan said before that he wanted Zhao Qilin to scrap the right and wrong roots under the two goods. However, in Zhang Fan''s mind, the so-called scrap is nothing more than kicking hard at the place. Unexpectedly, Zhao Qilin''s hands are so sharp that he can clean himself directly. After that, he can send them clean.


    Acclimatized, uncle convinced you


    "Well, yes, after the withdrawal of the lawsuit yesterday, the company found someone to guarantee them all. Before 12 pm, they had already driven out of Jiangzhou city. Mr. Zhang and Miss Li should never see them again."


    "Good. "I''m not upset to see them."


    Zhang Fan''s in the heart a burst of hair, but on the surface can''t reveal, otherwise too lose face.


    "Mr. Zhang, when I came out, Zhao always asked me to drive with you to buy the things you need if you have nothing to do today. Mr. Zhao is a little anxious. I hope Mr. Zhang can understand. "


    The female secretary bowed to Zhang Fan very respectfully. In fact, when she saw the things in the box, she was also very upset. If she didn''t take good care of the old man, he and Zhao always wanted their own parts, it would be a big trouble.


    "Well Sister Meng Mei, look... "


    If in the past, Zhang Fan must smile and Li Mengmei said out. But today, he felt like walking on thin ice.


    "Go away! Do what you love! I don''t need you in my shop. Get out of here


    Li Mengmei didn''t even turn her head back, and her voice was cold without any temperature.


    Suddenly, fan felt his heart pumping.


    Let him go again


    Teeth tightly bite the lower lip, Zhang Fan''s eyes staring at Li Mengmei''s back, chest stuffy, want to say something, but can''t say it. The hand that hangs in the side is difficult to restrain shiver.


    Did you really do something unforgivable last night? Why did Meng Mei, who clearly said last night that she wanted to rely on him and keep him by her side, speak so harshly today?


    "Mr. Zhang, are you ok?"


    One hand caught Zhang Fan''s shaking hand. Zhang Fan looked down, but it was the female secretary.


    "I''m fine. What can I do for you?"


    Zhang Fan was in a bad mood, and he didn''t want to do any superficial Kung Fu. He directly threw away the woman''s hand.


    "Come on, go shopping with me. Go to your boss later. Take that box and find a place to throw it. This dirty thing can''t be put in our store. "


    No matter what the reason is, Zhang Fan feels that he is not suitable to stay here now. But when he was about to go out, he said to Li Mengmei: "sister Mengmei, I went out first, you Call me if you need anything


    This time, Li Mengmei didn''t even bother to talk to him. She just waved her hand impatiently. It looked like she was driving away flies.


    Zhang Fan bit his teeth and didn''t speak any more.


    When walking out of the gate, Liang Fengshou and Dai Mengmeng are looking at him with doubts on their faces.


    "Brother fan, what happened to you and sister Meng Mei? Why is she so angry? "


    Dai Mengmeng asked in a low voice. Just now, Li Mengmei''s roar was clearly heard even outside the door. This makes silly girl can''t help but worry about Zhang Fan.


    "I don''t know. Meng Meng, please take care of Meng Mei for me. If you have anything to do, call me the first time. By the way, here you are. You can give it to her later. "


    Zhang Fan takes out a box of medicine from his trouser pocket and hands it to Dai Mengmeng. It''s a box of stomach medicine. In the past, every time Li Mengmei went out to dinner, she would cover her stomach when she came to the company the next day. She looked miserable.At that time, Zhang Fan didn''t have the qualification to help her prepare this. Now he thinks he has it. As a result Maybe I think too much.

 Chapter 71

    It''s not sure how much trouble Zhao Qilin got into. Zhang Fan just went to the religious supplies store to buy some ordinary things, and then went to the antique street to buy some small five emperors'' money. For Zhang Fan, who can see the aura of objects, it is not difficult to distinguish the authenticity of the five emperors'' money.


    As for the price, that''s the job of Zhao Qilin''s female secretary. He is not in the mood to argue with the vendors for $180.


    When they returned to the Jiangzhou branch of Tianqi group, Zhao Qilin''s meeting had just ended. Seeing Zhang Fan coming, they immediately welcomed him and gave him a hug.


    "Brother, why are you here so early? Have you eaten yet? Come on, come on, I just finished the meeting and haven''t had a meal yet. Who, catkins, go to the company canteen and get something ready for me. Today I have to have a good drink with my brother. "


    "Even if you drink, just take a bite. You''d better go to your house earlier. If you do what you promised me, you can''t procrastinate."


    Zhang Fan forced out a smile, he is really not in the mood to eat and drink now.


    "Oh, brother, what''s the matter? Catkins make you unhappy? "


    Zhao Qilin is not blind. Of course, he can see that Zhang Fan is not in the right state. His eyes immediately fall on the female secretary LiuXu.


    The female secretary was scared. She cleaned up the two goods yesterday, but she was ordered to take someone to do it. The scene made her have a nightmare all night. But at this time, she didn''t dare to talk, she could only look at Zhang Fan with innocent eyes.


    "Brother Zhao, it''s none of her business this time. It''s my own business."


    In fact, when he saw Zhang Fan''s face on the road, he had no choice but to think about it.


    No home, no friends, no place to stay. If you have to find a place you can go, I''m afraid it''s only Mr. Liu. So he came over with a stiff upper lip.


    Zhao Qilin is a bit of a slob, but he doesn''t have a wink. When he has dinner, he has failed to liven up the atmosphere several times. He simply stops, eats quietly, and drives Zhang Fan to his old house.


    The Zhao family made a fortune in Jiangzhou. The earliest old house was a small courtyard in Laoya village in the suburb. It had been dilapidated for a long time. Zhang Fan could not help shaking his head in the courtyard.


    This place has been completely out of popularity, even if there is any layout, it has nothing to do with the owner.


    Zhang Fan asked Zhao Qilin to recall where he lived before and after his first girlfriend''s accident. Zhao Qilin drove him to a single family villa under the village without hitting him.


    "Brother, since the fourth grade of primary school, I have lived here. If you want to say that the old house was not seen before, the problem should be here."


    "Here? Brother Zhao, you didn''t take me wrong, did you


    Looking at the villa in front of him, Zhang Fan''s brow is wrinkling.


    Zhao Qilin''s villa looks very strange. I don''t know whether it''s to look rich or something. The front wall is not flat, but is composed of three curved surfaces. The three curved surfaces are arched outwards, as if to arch back the people who are coming.


    Once upon a time, if Zhang Fan saw the appearance of the villa, he would say at most that the rich are mischievous. Now, from the perspective of Feng Shui, he feels very uncomfortable. If two lights in the window can be regarded as eyes, the front of the villa looks like a tiger''s head.


    The curved single walls used for decoration on the left and right sides look like a bird spreading its wings. When you look at them carefully, they look like two rows of beards beside the tiger''s mouth. The middle main door is connected to the two arcs, which are also arched outward. At this time, it looks like the tiger''s mouth protruding from the face.


    Fengshui is very particular about form and meaning, the so-called form and meaning, is to see its form, take its meaning.


    Zhao Qilin''s door is shaped like a tiger''s head. The door protrudes like a tiger''s mouth. It''s the tiger''s mouth that ranks first among the top ten evil spirits in Feng Shui!


    According to Yang Gong Mi Lu, the murderer of Hukou Sha has not only brought bad luck to people, but directly killed the people who lived and lived. Murderers often commit suicide, murder, incurable diseases and so on. As a family house, Feng Shui is really the worst of the worst!


    After opening his eyes with willow leaf water, Zhang Fan was startled. In his vision, the evil spirit of black and red is gathering from all directions of Laoya villa to Zhao Qilin''s villa.


    This villa has been occupied since the fourth grade of Zhao Qilin primary school. How much evil spirit does it absorb?


    But then, Zhang Fan couldn''t help wondering. After all, the Zhao Qilin family has been building their villa for so many years. It''s hard to understand that they have a little money. After all, Hukou Sha not only absorbs the evil spirit, but also accumulates a little money.


    However, wealth is usually destroyed by evil spirit. Even if there is a small fortune, there will not be much, let alone the scale of Tianqi group. And with such a strong evil spirit, this house is going to kill people.


    "Brother Zhao, have you lived here for a long time?"


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help looking at Zhao Qilin again. Although the goods killed one girlfriend after another, there was no sign that he was going to be killed by the evil spirit."Well, I lived here until I went abroad. I said, brother, there is something wrong with our villa?"


    "Your villa should have been decorated, but I''m very strange in some places. Who were the people who lived here at that time? Is there any abnormal death? "


    "The people who lived here at that time I, my parents, and my grandfather. My grandfather passed away when I was 13 years old, but it seems that there is nothing special about his death. My grandfather came to me in his nineties and died of nothing. After he left, he still had a smile on his face. "


    "Died of nothing? With a smile after death? "


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help scratching his head. Hukousha is a fierce evil. People who are killed by the evil spirit should never look like that. Is there another mystery?


    Zhang Fan couldn''t figure it out. He picked up a branch and sketched the shape of Zhao Qilin''s villa on the ground. From what he saw, it was the pattern of hukousha. Moreover, there was obviously no magic weapon or array to resolve hukousha at the entrance


    Wait a minute. Zhang Fan slaps his head. It''s stupid. If there''s no one in front, can''t there be one in the back?


    Zhang Fan asked Zhao Qilin to open the door and show him around the villa. As soon as he entered, he found that the first floor of Zhao Qilin''s villa should be a hall pattern. After entering from the gate, he could go straight through the living room of the villa to the backyard.


    And there''s a weird room in the backyard right across from here. In fact, it''s not a room. If you insist, it''s more like a simple barn. Before people go there, Zhang Fan feels a rush of blood.


    "Brother Zhao, what is this place?"


    Zhao Qilin followed Zhang Fan''s fingers and shrugged helplessly.


    "There, it''s my father''s bad taste. I don''t know why. He wants to build a special place for slaughtering livestock. At home, more than half of the meat I eat is slaughtered here. Even if my father is not here, people have to kill it here and then fly it to him. It says that the slaughtered food here tastes delicious. "


    Zhao Qilin shrugs helplessly, as if he is helpless about his father''s special hobby. However, Zhang Fan heard the truth from it.


    This small private slaughterhouse was obviously deliberately built by Zhao Qilin''s father.


    Hukousha is a great evil in geomantic omen at home, but in other places such as courts, prisons and funeral homes, it is the geomantic omen of Daji. These collected evil spirits were collected and "slaughtered" by the nondescript slaughterhouse at the back, which means that the evil spirits were suppressed, leaving only wealth.


    So it seems that this pattern should have been arranged by someone, and Zhao Qilin''s father is also in love?


    No, it doesn''t make sense.


    There are many Fengshui bureaus that gather Qi and make money. There is no need to use this way to transform the evil situation into a pattern of making money. If you are not careful, you will be in danger.


    What''s more, although the evil spirit is just passing through the hall, it will have an impact on the family after a long time. The Zhao family is famous in Jiangzhou, but the headquarters of Tianqi group is in other places. Zhao Qilin''s father doesn''t come back to live here all the year round. Maybe he also finds something wrong with it.


    "Brother Zhao, where was your former room?"


    There are problems with the villa as a whole, but it''s not as big as expected. As long as the slaughterhouse is not broken, the evil spirit will not blow up. It''s reasonable to say that there''s absolutely no reason why Zhao Qilin will become a lonely star and kill his girlfriend all day long.


    "Oh, on the second floor, follow me."


    Zhao Qilin saw that Zhang Fan''s eyebrows sometimes wrinkled and sometimes stretched, and his heart was also at sixes and sevens. Most of the people who hadn''t hit a ghost didn''t believe in evil. But Zhao Qilin had hit Zhang Fan three times, and it would be silly if he didn''t believe it again.


    To Zhang Fan''s surprise, Zhao Qilin''s room layout is not only perfect, but also exquisite.


    His room is in the east of the villa, which belongs to the Zhengong position. This position represents the eldest son, and Zhao Qilin is indeed the eldest son of his family.


    There are many flowers and plants in Zhao Qilin''s room. It is obvious that they are taken care of by people. They all grow luxuriantly. In the financial position of the room, there is also a big fish tank. The water in the tank is very clear, and the goldfish swim in it spiritually.


    According to this arrangement, Zhao Qilin should be healthy, and his career should be smooth.


    But Is Zhao Qilin''s career going well?


    Not to mention that he has just come back from abroad, he has never taken care of his family''s business at all. Even his idle appearance does not look like a prosperous business.


    "What''s the matter, brother? What''s the problem?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be a big problem."


    Zhang Fan''s eyes swept over Zhao Qilin''s face as he spoke, and Zhao Qilin yawned at this time.

 Chapter 72

    "Why, brother Zhao, are you sleepy?"


    Seeing Zhao Qilin yawn, Zhang Fan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    "Yes, a little. I don''t know what''s going on. Just now, I was fine. I felt sleepy all of a sudden. Maybe it''s time to take a nap. "


    Zhao Qilin scratched his head in embarrassment. He asked Zhang Fan for help. It''s really impolite to yawn at this time.


    "Don''t move. Let me see."


    A yawn, in the eyes of ordinary people does not matter, but in the eyes of knowledgeable people, it is not the same. The room is obviously Feng Shui.


    In the environment full of vegetation, Zhang Fan, an outsider, feels that the air is fresh and pleasant, and his spirit is better than before. How can Zhao Qilin be sleepy as the owner of the house? Is there any mystery in this?


    "Dudu -"


    just as Zhang Fan was frowning, a series of car horns came from outside the villa.


    It''s obvious that someone is coming to say hello to the people in the villa outside.


    Zhang Fan and Zhao Qilin went to the window and looked out. There was a long but rustic looking car outside the villa. The horn came from the car.


    "It''s my dad''s car. Why did he come back at this time?"


    Since Zhao Qilin''s father is here, he must go down to meet him.


    When they got downstairs, a man in his fifties and another woman about the same age had already stepped down from the car.


    Naturally, the man is Zhao Qilin''s father, Zhao Qi, the chairman of Tianqi group. He is not tall and stocky. If Zhao Qilin didn''t say it was his father, Zhang Fan would not believe it. After all, Zhao Qilin looks very handsome.


    Zhang Fan had a rough look at Zhao Qi''s face. Although he was a little old, he was red and full of spirit. His face was full of smiles. The red fortune, the green career and the white health on his head are also very good. It''s not too much to describe him as a horse''s hoof disease.


    It''s just that there are not so obvious mottled entanglements in these air movements. It''s not clear what it is.


    And the woman next to him didn''t look very good. Mingming is also in her fifties. Her hair is gray, her skin is loose and wrinkled, but her face is painted with heavy makeup, which makes her look very uncomfortable. Moreover, the pupil of this woman is very small, and her eyes are white from top to bottom, left to right, which is called four white eyes in physiognomy.


    Four white eyes is not a good face.


    According to the secret records of Yang Gong, people with four white eyes are good at thinking, but they are cold and cunning. They are typical of those who do everything to achieve their goals. But on the surface, he likes to pretend to be innocent and win the sympathy of others. Especially women with such eyes are usually hard-working people and Hui kifu.


    Zhang fan can''t help muttering in his heart. Isn''t this old woman Zhao Qilin''s mother? If it''s true, it''s better for Zhao Qilin to test his DNA and make a paternity test. At first glance, neither of them seems to be able to give birth to a handsome son.


    The old woman was accompanied by a young woman with a bag. She looked like an assistant or something.


    "Qilin, you are not honest. How can you think of running back here? Is this bringing friends out to play? "


    Although Zhao Qi was smiling when he spoke, his eyes to Zhang Fan were somewhat alert. His son has just come back from abroad, and he has few friends at home. Naturally, Laozi should pay special attention to the people who suddenly appear beside him.


    "Dad, you said that. If you can come back, I can''t. I''m a villain in Jiangzhou, but it''s too much for you not to give me any information when you come back from Hong Kong Island. "


    Zhao Qilin hugs Zhao Qi and introduces him to his father.


    "Dad, this is my new brother Zhang Fan. Man, this is my dad. You should have heard of it. "


    "New brother?"


    When Zhao Qi heard this speech, his doubts became more serious. He scanned Zhang Fan''s clothes up and down. He just nodded to Zhang Fan, and didn''t mean to shake hands or more greetings. Obviously, seeing that Zhang Fan was not the son of a rich family, he looked down on Zhang Fan from the bottom of his heart.


    "Qilin, even if you have nothing to do, you should read more books on company management, consult more with colleagues, and don''t run around with irrelevant people. It''s not good for you and the company."


    As soon as Zhao Qi said this, Zhang Fan''s face sank. This guy talks a little too much. Even if you look down on others, is it necessary to say it in public?


    Zhao Qilin didn''t expect that his father would talk like this. In his impression, although his father has a successful career and money in his pocket, he is usually quite easygoing when he starts from scratch. How can he bite people with his mouth open today?


    "Dad, how can you say that? This is my brother."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhao."


    The old woman sped up when she saw the scene.


    "Mr. Zhao is afraid that if you are young and don''t know how to make friends, it will not be good for Mr. Zhao''s own development. I think this little brother''s face is also a mediocre person. He doesn''t want to be elegant. It''s better to have less contact with this kind of person. ""Who are you? It''s none of your business who I''m with! "


    Zhao Qilin is really hot this time. Let''s not say that he and Zhang Fan make friends mainly to solve his problem of killing his girlfriend. Even if he is just an ordinary friend, even if his father says a few words and doesn''t let him communicate with others. You can''t fight with me. Your face looks like a Shapi dog. Do you want to take care of Laozi''s business?


    "Kylin! Don''t be rude! This is the Miaozhen Jushi I invited from Hong Kong Island to improve our Fengshui. I want to apologize to the hermit


    "I don''t know! Why should I apologize to her... "


    Zhao Qilin didn''t let go, but his tone softened a lot.


    "That''s all. I''m talkative. Don''t blame Mr. Zhao. Let''s get down to business. As for that boy, it doesn''t matter. It''s normal for him to have one or two followers around him. As long as there is no trouble, let him go. "


    Miaozhen obviously didn''t want to quarrel with her father and son. She didn''t come to see them quarrel.


    "You -"


    Zhao Qilin wanted to say something, but Zhang Fan held him back.


    It''s meaningless to argue with such people. Since she said she came to see feng shui, it''s better to see how much weight she has.


    Zhang fan used to be used to counseling. At that time, he didn''t feel it was any good to be said a few words. But now it''s different. I have the ability. If you don''t have the ability, you can wait.


    "I''m sorry, brother. My father was not so powerful before, but now he is like this. "


    Looking at Zhao Qi leading Miaozhen into the villa, Zhao Qilin is very ashamed to approach Zhang Fan and explains in a low voice.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go in and have a look. Maybe this old lady can make a good play."


    Zhang Fan gave Zhao Qilin a general introduction to the basic geomantic layout of the villa. He was forced to listen to it for a while.


    As soon as they entered the villa yard, they saw Miaozhen walking back and forth with a compass in his hand. As they walked, they seemed to be admiring something.


    "Jushi, what do you think of Fengshui in my old house?"


    Zhao Qi followed Miaozhen with a smiling face. He looked like a eunuch.


    Miaozhen listened to him but shook his head. Zhang Fan hated that his eyes were too sharp at this time. He could clearly see the powder on the old woman''s face falling from a distance of several meters.


    "Mr. Zhao, the geomantic omen in your family is arranged by an expert. There are rules in our business. We don''t bother two masters. Since someone has arranged it for you here, it''s not convenient for me to change it for you."


    Zhang Fan banged yahuazi. Originally, he saw Miaozhen''s face and her four white eyes. Zhang Fan thought that this was a complete liar, but he didn''t expect that she could see something.


    "Miaozhen is really capable. When my old house was built in the early years, I invited my husband to come and see it. That gentleman set up a golden tiger scheme for us. It''s a pity that the gentleman has passed away. I''ve heard that Miaozhen is a man of great ability, so I''d like to ask you to come out of the mountain and help me change this geomantic omen. "


    "So it is. It''s dead. That''s easy to say. However, the elder is also an expert. This golden tiger swallowing wealth situation is not something that ordinary people can put on the table. But in that case, why did Mr. Zhao invite me again? Is there anything you are not satisfied with in this Council? "


    After listening to Zhao Qi''s statement, Miaozhen began to put on airs. Zhao Qilin looks at Zhang Fan suspiciously. Zhang Fan has just told him that this is just a reformed Hukou Sha.


    "To tell you the truth, my family''s business has become more and more prosperous since we set up the golden tiger fortune swallowing Bureau. However, in recent years, my interpersonal relationship has become worse and worse. I wonder if there is something wrong with my family''s Feng Shui Bureau. Please show me."


    "I see. The layout of this bureau is rigorous. Even if there is a mistake, it can''t be found in a moment. I''ll start the investigation now. Don''t worry, Mr. Zhao. "


    Miaozhen again pretended to investigate, but Zhang Fan sneered at him.


    Isn''t it inevitable that interpersonal relationships get worse and worse?


    As soon as he has money, he often forgets his original intention. Just now Zhao Qi spoke to him, Zhang Fan is not willing to deal with him.


    But soon, Zhang Fan turned an idea in his mind. Zhao Qilin just said that Zhao Qi was not like this, so Is it because of the evil spirit passing through the main body of the villa that affects Zhao Qi?


    "Zhang Fan, look, that woman has gone there."


    Just as he was thinking, Zhao Qilin called Zhang Fan in a low voice. He looked up and saw the wonderful guy walking towards the small slaughterhouse in the backyard of the villa with a compass.


    Zhang Fanzheng thought to himself that this woman really has some skills, but he heard Miaozhen over there shout with joy, "Mr. Zhao, I have found the problem here."

 Chapter 73

    "Jushi, do you think the problem is here? What''s the problem? "


    Since he knew that only by slaughtering livestock here could he protect the fengshui of his old house, Zhao Qi certainly knew the importance of slaughterhouse in his own Fengshui. Now when he saw Miaozhen, he pointed out that there was a problem, and he was immediately convinced.


    Miaozhen handed the compass to the female assistant.


    The female assistant put away the compass, took out a box of lady''s cigarettes from her bag and ordered one for Miaozhen.


    The old lady took a puff of her cigarette and exhaled a cloud of smoke. Then she replied, "the golden tiger swallows the wealth Bureau. This position is very important to digest the wealth. But Mr. Zhao, if you don''t live here all the year round, you will naturally lack the ability to digest wealth. Now your popularity is also related to this. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Qilin immediately looks at Zhang Fan. Just now Zhang Fan told him about the role of the slaughterhouse in the fengshui of the old house. Now the Miaozhen Jushi said something similar, which made Zhao Qilin trust Zhang Fan even more. At the same time, he began to wonder whether the Miaozhen Jushi really had some skills.


    Zhang Fan''s expression at this time is not very good-looking, of course, this is not because someone came to rob business, but originally in a bad mood, and was severely run once again, although the mouth said it doesn''t matter, but in the heart Zhang Fan is still thinking about whether to give these two people some color to see.


    "Digestion? You mean there''s not enough to kill here? "


    Zhao Qiben had some ideas in his mind. When he heard Miao Zhen''s words, he immediately reflected them.


    "Well, that''s about it. Chuang Tzu''s geography is good. There are a lot of money coming in, but the digestion ability is not enough. The extra money will hurt the homeowner. If you want to get rich, I think Mr. Zhao has to break some money first. "


    "What''s the way to spend money? Tell me about it


    Zhao Qi believes in Feng Shui, and now it''s related to his family''s fortune. His face is especially urgent.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal. As long as you kill a big animal every day, you can digest the wealth gathered here. As for the meat, it''s better to share it with the people in the village. It''s also a good relationship, and accumulate some merit in the dark. "


    "Oh, that little money is nothing. Is that all it takes? Jushi, my son just came back from abroad, and he had a bad time before. Would you like to show him his room by the way? "


    If Zhao Qi didn''t know his reputation of Feng Shui, it was just because he knew that he was more convinced of Miaozhen, and his smile became more flattering.


    "Well, all of you have come. Since Mr. Zhao has proposed it, how can I not go? Mr. Zhao, please show me the way."


    Miaozhen lay down an easy-going chief inspector and asked Zhao Qi to lead the way.


    "Zhang Fan, is what she said true?" Zhao Qilin approaches Zhang Fan and asks in a low voice.


    Zhang Fan didn''t answer, but just motioned him to follow up and see what the Miaozhen had to say about Zhao Qilin''s room.


    To tell you the truth, the arrangement of Hukou Sha and Yinxie Sha, as long as you know a little bit of fengshui, it''s not hard to see. It''s no big deal.


    When Miaozhen said that he would kill more livestock to balance Feng Shui, Zhang Fan began to sneer in his heart. In fact, the so-called Golden Tiger Finance Bureau is set up by means of fighting poison with poison. The small slaughterhouse is "killing" the evil spirit absorbed by Hukou Sha. That''s right, but is the slaughterhouse itself a good thing?


    The front and back of the house facing the slaughterhouse, funeral parlor and other places are also evil spirits, which are called Yin evil spirits.


    The confrontation between hukousha and Yinxie Sha is very delicate. The amount of slaughter before can be said to be just right, which can achieve a delicate balance. Presumably before the layout of Feng Shui is also considered a normal family livestock consumption.


    If a large number of people in this small village don''t die of injustice, the evil spirit will not soar. Then the sudden aggravation of the blood evil spirit in the slaughterhouse will not only make the fengshui of the Zhao family''s old house better, but also hurt the people who live here because of the role of Yin evil spirit. At that time, it will not be as simple as the so-called Golden Tiger swallowing wealth situation being broken.


    Now Zhao Qi is offering up to the Miaozhen, so Zhang Fan just doesn''t say anything about it. It''s a big deal that he will protect Zhao Qilin later. As for the rest of the Zhao family, Zhang Fan, who is in a bad mood and has Zhao Qi''s attitude, is too lazy to help.


    After Zhao Qihe, Miaozhen went upstairs. As soon as he entered Zhao Qilin''s room, Miaozhen began to admire.


    "Mr. Zhao, the one who decorated Fengshui for your family before is really a master. If he is not dead, I would like to visit him. Dongfangzhen palace is the eldest son, dongfangjia Yimu, belonging to Qinglong. It''s really a master''s work to use water to gather wealth and wood to prosper life here. "


    "So does Miaozhen? No more changes? "


    Zhao Qi seems to want to change his family''s geomantic omen like a palace, and asks Miaozhen how to change it better.


    Think about Zhao Qi how to say is also a big boss, just his face that pair of flattery look really let a little disgusting. If you want to invite this Miaozhen from Hong Kong Island, you need not only money, but also face."In fact, Fengshui is very good here. If we insist on changing it, we can only add more green plants to make life more prosperous. In this way, you will not only succeed in your career, but also prolong your life. "


    "Well, I''ll find someone to buy more potted plants now."


    It''s said that his son can succeed in his career and prolong his life. Zhao Qi is even more happy than he is when he gets the benefits. After all, he is not young. Because his son has been abroad all the year round, he has developed an appearance of idleness. If he wants to hand over the company to him, Zhao Qi is really worried. Although it is said that people make things, everyone is willing to give Feng Shui a bonus.


    At present, Zhao Qi took out his mobile phone to call people from Jiangzhou branch.


    "Wait a minute."


    In general, Zhang Fan doesn''t hate peer pressure. After all, he needs to be a bit of a force in this field. But when he is upset, he has to force himself to be forced in front of him, and then he has to smoke his face.


    The girl wants to move the slaughterhouse outside. Zhang Fan doesn''t care. She can''t move here. After all, Zhao Qilin did what she promised him. Zhang fan can''t watch people harm Zhao Qilin.


    "Why? What are you doing


    Zhao Qi, who was obsequious just now, saw that it was Zhang Fan who was talking, and his face immediately drooped, like how much money others owed him.


    "Boss Zhao, I don''t care what you want to do with the things in the yard, but when Zhao Qilin calls me brother, I can''t watch others pit him. If you want your son to die early, you can fill the balcony of this room with soil and transplant some trees."


    "How do you speak! Some people say that adding some flowers and plants can prolong my son''s life. You tell me that my son will have a short life. What''s your stinky mouth? You want to spray dung for me


    Zhao Qi is not polite. He takes out a rural aunt''s cursing posture, which really opens Zhang Fan''s eyes.


    "Dad! You can''t listen to what others say Ha Have you finished


    Zhao Qilin is a little dissatisfied with his father. How can he talk to his son''s friends like this? In the middle of a sentence, Zhao Qilin couldn''t help yawning, which made people feel funny.


    "What do you say? A kid who doesn''t know his fart is spraying feces here. You can drive him out! This inexperienced poor loser is in the way here


    When Zhao Qi saw that his son had said that, he was very angry and roared at his son.


    "I don''t understand? You''re the one I don''t understand. What do you know as a businessman? Take it seriously when you listen to someone else. I''ll tell you the name of Zhao. Feng Shui is the same thing as a doctor. A good doctor can cure you, a quack can kill you. If you force me again, I''ll leave. When the time comes, you''ll be the queen of the Zhao family. Don''t blame me for not reminding you! "


    Zhang Fan had been angry and was scolded by Zhao Qi. No matter how good his temper was, he immediately scolded back.


    Did not expect such a scold, but Zhao Qi to scold Leng. He sees too many people who please him on weekdays. Today, the boy is so well dressed that he dares to scold himself and curse himself for having no children or grandchildren. This scene has not been seen for many years.


    "Why, young man, you say I''m full of nonsense. Do you know the art of geomancy? When I was young, I came out to boast. I''m not afraid of the wind. I don''t think you''ve even read the book of changes. "


    Hearing that Zhang Fan questioned himself, Miao Zhen, of course, was not polite. As soon as he came up, he began to talk about his age.


    It''s true that Fengshui is just like traditional Chinese medicine. The older you get, the more valuable it is. If you dare to say that you are proficient in Fengshui, you will be laughed off by experts. But Zhang Fan is different.


    There is a Book of Yang Gong Mi Lu hidden in his mind, which can''t be compared with other feng shui masters?


    "I really haven''t read the book of changes very much. It''s all ancient Chinese characters. It''s hard to understand. But if you want to understand a Book of changes, I don''t think so. Old woman, you''ve read the Yellow calendar. Do you know who Yang Junsong was on the day of his death?"


    "Yang Junsong? Why don''t you know? That''s master Feng Shui Kanyu of the Tang Dynasty. I''m a model of my generation. Although I''m on Hong Kong Island, I have to offer incense to master Yang on the day of his death. "


    Zhang Fan''s "old woman" is so angry that the hermit''s face is shaking. However, since she mentions master Yang Junsong, it''s inconvenient for her to make rude remarks at this time. After all, making rude remarks not only insults our ancestors, but also destroys her image in front of Shanxin.


    "Just know. I''m not afraid to tell you that''s my grandmaster! "

 Chapter 74

    Yang Junsong, named Shumao and Junsong, was born in douzhou of Tang Dynasty and a famous geomantic master. During the reign of emperor Xizong of Tang Dynasty, he was granted the title of national teacher. He was an official of jinziguanglu and a director of Zhangling platform. He was a famous geographer of Tang Dynasty.


    Because he used geomantic omen to make the poor rich, so the world called him "save the poor", and later generations also called him "Yang save the poor". His works include Yilong Jing, Jiulong Jing, Licheng Fu, heinang Jing, 36long, qingnang Aoyu, dutianbaozhao Jing, Tianyuan Wutu Jing, and funiture Daozhang. His works are highly praised by later Feng Shui scholars.


    Yang Junsong has an extremely high position in geography and geography, which can be comparable to Mencius in Confucianism. It is said that Lai Buyi, the famous disciple of Yang Gong, is one of his disciples.


    However, hearing that Zhang Fan claimed to be a disciple of Yang Junsong''s later generations, Miaozhen was totally wrong.


    "It''s more than 1000 years since the death of Lord Yang. There are countless disciples, especially in the south of Jiangxi Province. Even the fortune tellers who set up stalls under the overpass can claim to be the disciples of Lord Yang. It''s not funny what you''re joking about."


    He said, "it''s not funny." Miaozhen''s old face, which was full of powder, was almost laughing.


    Zhang Fan is a little sore. He only remembers that his grandmaster is famous, but forgets the fact that he has so many disciples. But it doesn''t matter. Zhang Fan knows that he is the special one.


    "Is that enough? Enough laughs. Let''s get down to business. Who has the ability, who does not have the ability, compared to know, do you dare? "


    "Than? This child must have just graduated. Feng Shui is not something that can be achieved overnight. Even if you set up the Feng Shui array, it will take a long time to influence qi movement. It can''t be completed overnight. What are you going to compare with? Set up an array and see it in a year and a half? "


    Miaozhen was very determined. Not to mention Zhao Qixin, Zhang Fan was not worthy of her fear. And she also said that she had reserved steps for herself in advance.


    Miaozhen has a little bit of ability, but her fame is not all accumulated by her ability, among which there is no lack of hype.


    Although it''s not a big deal to show people geomantic omen, sometimes it doesn''t work. If you think it''s useless to set up a Fengshui Bureau, ha ha, it''s because the time is too short and the accumulation is not enough. It''s not that the Fengshui array of the local residents is useless.


    "Who told you that Feng Shui can''t be accomplished overnight? Although it may be difficult to set the game, breaking the game can achieve immediate results. Brother Zhao, do you have any gasoline at home? Please find me some. And get a metal basin. It''s better to be bigger. "


    Zhang Fan was very determined this time. When Miaozhen said that the Oriental throne belonged to Qinglong, he gave him an inspiration. By doing so, 90% of Zhao Qilin''s problems can be solved.


    "Drink Ha Man, what do you want gas for? " Zhao Qilin yawned again.


    "Don''t ask. Go and get it for me. I''ll show your father and this wonderful hermit the mystery of Feng Shui.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes swept over Miaozhen''s and Zhao Qi''s faces. Seeing Zhao Qi frowning and opening his mouth, Zhang Fan pointed his finger directly at him.


    "Old man! Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you don''t want to lose your son or grandson, just shut your asshole for me! "


    Zhao Qi was scolded again. He was scolded before he opened his mouth. It''s really deceiving. Why do you get angry in Laozi''s house? However, what Zhang Fan said was so serious that he lost his children and grandchildren, which made Zhao Qi have to pay attention to it.


    After all, even if Zhang Fan is really incompetent, it should not be difficult for him to get along with his son in such a short time.


    Zhang''s father was a little dissatisfied with Zhang''s scolding, but now he is a little dissatisfied with Zhang''s scolding. But he also knew that his father was wrong, so he didn''t say anything. He ran down and quickly found the gasoline and metal basin Zhang Fan wanted.


    "Zhang Fan, you''ve got everything. What do you want now? Do you want a lighter? "


    Seeing that several people left in the room didn''t fight, Zhao Qilin was really relieved.


    "No, brother Zhao, it''s none of your business. Go out and find a room to wait for news. Don''t come in until you have a reaction. "


    Zhang Fan put the iron basin in the middle of the room and waved to Zhao Qilin to go.


    "Ha What do you say? Is there a reaction? What reaction? "


    Zhao Qilin, Zhao Qi and Miao Zhen were all puzzled.


    "You''ll see. Go out and don''t peek at anything. Find a place to sit


    Zhang Fan found that his patience seemed to be very poor, and he was not angry with anyone.


    "Well, ha - Dad, don''t fight. I went out first, ha - Zhang Fan, you need to be sharp. I''m afraid I''ll fall asleep after waiting too long. "


    Zhao left the room yawning and took the door with him.


    "I said, boy, what are you going to do? Don''t play around in my house, you hear meWhat does Zhang Fan want to do? As a senior, it''s hard to ask. Fortunately, Zhao Qi volunteered. But Zhang Fan ignored Zhao Qi and went straight to Miaozhen.


    "Jushi, you are a man of ability. Let''s make a bet. Do you dare?"


    This is a direct challenge. If Miaozhen didn''t dare to say that, she would lose face. She couldn''t answer that casually.


    "It depends on what you bet."


    "Just bet that I can change Zhao Qilin''s mental state by changing Feng Shui."


    Zhang Fan turns to look at Zhao Qi.


    "You saw what your son looked like just now, just like an addict. I can wake him up through Feng Shui, believe it or not? "


    "Really? You don''t want to wait a few hours to wake him up


    Zhao Qi also feels that his son''s mental state is not very good, but he still doesn''t believe Zhang Fan.


    "That''s why I said that you support this woman and will die. How dare you bet with me, Mr. Miaozhen


    Rising to the Zhao family''s fengshui, it is not a challenge, but a general.


    Miaozhen has a twinkle in her eyes. She can''t find out the details of Zhang Fan, and she''s not sure if what the boy said is true. But for the sake of fame, she did. Otherwise, let the Zhao family spread that her well-known Miaozhen is afraid of a younger generation, and then don''t plan to make money.


    "Well, you say, what''s the bet."


    "Just bet if I can change Zhao Qilin''s mental state in a short time through Feng Shui. Who lost? Let''s drive to the center of the city, look for the kind of pole with "ancestral psoriasis specialist" or "one shot to break the root", and hold it and shout three times, "my disease is saved." dare you? "


    This word a, wonderful true resident good suspension, was Zhang Fan to gas joy. I''ve heard of people who gamble money, land and house. What''s this bet? Face gambling? Those students who are still studying can play like this!


    A very strange picture appeared in Miaozhen''s mind. She was an old woman in her fifties, holding a pole with "sex. Disease + treatment" on her face, shouting "my disease is saved". The powder on her face kept falling down. The picture was too beautiful to think of!


    "You''ve gone too far, little boy."


    "What''s too much? Are you going to lose?"


    Zhang Fan took her back as soon as he opened his mouth. He rolled his eyes. After a while, he hummed coldly and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "OK, do it!"


    "Well, it looks like you''re ready. Zhao, please give me a certificate. "


    Zhang Fan ran on Miaozhen again. First, he made sure that the basin was in the middle of the room. Then he opened the gasoline can and poured half a basin into the metal basin.


    Zhao Qixin said you want to burn the house? However, considering the state of his son, he swallowed half of the words.


    After pouring the gasoline, Zhang Fan carried all the eight or nine flowerpots on the balcony and in the room to the edge of the basin. First, he pulled out two pots of Chlorophytum and threw them into the big basin. After seeing that there was still room, he pulled out another pot of Clivia to be satisfied.


    Then he took out a piece of yellow paper he bought in the morning from his pocket, bit his index finger and drew a fire sign on it.


    It''s not just a matter of imitating a cat or a tiger. First of all, the material must have aura. Secondly, during the process of painting, the painter must use magic power or qi. Only in this way can the rune paper be effective.


    Zhang Fan''s real Qi is not big, but it is more than enough to draw the lowest fire symbol. After Fu Cheng, he didn''t look for a lighter or anything. He just clamped the Fu paper between his two fingers in his right hand and yelled: "huodezhen is as urgent as the law!" With a flash of the wrist, the paper burned.


    Miaozhen''s face began to turn white. She can also draw Fu, but she really doesn''t have the ability to let Fu paper burn with a raise of her hand. Is it worse today?


    Zhang Fan doesn''t care what she thinks. He threw the fire symbol into the iron basin.


    "Meet the naked eye of the burning gasoline, finally a little bit of ash.


    Zhao Qidu was silly. He not only said that Zhang Fan could start a fire out of thin air, but as a businessman, his vision was also very poisonous. The fire that Zhang Fan lit was obviously not ordinary fire.


    You know, plants and other things, if it''s dry well, this kind of water just pulled out of the basin is full of water. Once it''s burned, it''s absolutely smoke. When he was a child, he used to make himself bacon when he lit the stove at home.


    However, there was no smoke when the fire was burning in the basin. Only when it was close could I feel some water mist diffuse from the basin, but it was soon evaporated by the fire.

 Chapter 75

    "What kind of fire is this? How did it burn so thoroughly? "


    Zhao Qi finally did not restrain his curiosity and asked.


    "Fu fire, a kind of spirit fire, is much easier to use than ordinary fire in terms of burning things, whether dead or alive. If you have a pain in your spare time, help to burn them all. "


    Zhang Fan despises Zhao Qi and pulls out a dripping Guanyin tree to throw it into the brazier. Zhao Qi was startled and quickly stopped.


    "Xiao Zhang, this is not good. Dripping Guanyin is poisonous."


    "Toxic? What are you afraid of? The flame has the function of purifying filth, let alone the Fu fire. " Zhang Fan didn''t think so and threw it in directly. There''s no smoke in this thing. No poison.


    Seeing that Zhang Fan was so calm, Miaozhen began to sweat. Her female assistant, who had no sense of existence in the whole process, quietly touched her handkerchief and handed it to her. Who knew such a small move, but Zhang Fan looked at it carefully.


    "Jushi, what''s the matter? Sweating? "


    "What''s sweating? Don''t talk nonsense. You can light a fire in the house in August. Isn''t it hot?"


    Miaozhen found a reason for himself. Dafangfang began to wipe the cold sweat on his face, but he didn''t know that Zhao Qizheng secretly glanced at her with puzzled eyes.


    There is no other reason. In this room, Zhao Qigen didn''t feel the heat. Even when he went to the fireplace, it was just a little bit hotter than usual.


    There are quite a lot of things in 89 flowerpots, but there is not enough to see in front of this pot of gasoline fuhuo. In a few minutes, they were all burnt clean. Only empty flowerpots and broken soil scattered on the ground were left.


    "The earth is the mother, the golden bud, the golden God, the aquatic baby, the water level, the moistening wood, the wood has the glorious fire haze. If you can make fire by drilling wood, fly ash will turn fertile field again! Take it


    Zhang Fan held a fire-fighting formula in his hand and patted it toward the fire basin. The fuhuo in the basin immediately went out, and then a shock wave like air wave spread from the fire basin. The whole room felt a little more profound and calm.


    Zhao Qi''s eyes are almost staring out of his eyes. Although he didn''t know, he could feel the change in the room.


    With a click, the door lock was unscrewed. Then, Zhao Qilin came in from the outside and saw the mess in the middle of the room. He was stunned for a moment and immediately reacted.


    "Zhang Fan, you burned all the flowers and plants in my house?"


    "Well, do you feel it?"


    Zhang Fan''s face finally showed a little smile. Who doesn''t like it.


    "Mm-hmm, yes, I just suddenly came to the spirit. I didn''t feel sleepy at all. You said I would come if I felt anything, so I came here."


    Zhao Qilin is not a fool. At this time, there is no reason why he does not understand what "feeling" means.


    Zhao Qi looks at Zhang Fan in surprise and doesn''t know what to say. Miaozhen''s face was very ugly.


    "Jushi, you lost. Let''s admit defeat. "


    Zhang Fan stepped on a flowerpot and pulled it back and forth. If he wants to say that he can solve Zhao Qilin''s sleepiness, it''s thanks to the reminder of Miaozhen. I''m afraid he has to vomit blood.


    "Lose? I''m a loser? You, you, don''t think you''re doing something evil. I can''t see that you''re harming Mr. Zhao. Zhao''s salary was leisurely and lazy, but you broke Feng Shui and made him angry! Do you want to burn Mr. Zhao''s luck when you fire at the wooden position? "


    After a long time of stumbling, Miaozhen finally choked out such an excuse for himself.


    "Do you want to deceive yourself at this time? I''ve only heard that good feng shui can make people feel refreshed, but I''ve never heard that bad feng shui can also make people feel refreshed. You still say that you need to add more plants here, and you really need to kill people, don''t you


    Zhang Fan kicked the flowerpot to Miaozhen''s feet. The old lady was startled. Fortunately, Zhang Fan didn''t use much force. The flowerpot just rolled to her feet and didn''t move.


    "You''re bloody! How can I harm people! "


    First he was hurt and then he was scared. Miaozhen''s hair was about to explode. Of course, it''s impossible for her to rush up and fight with a big or small guy. She can only stand on her neck and look like she''s ready to curse the street. Her previous style of being an expert has gone completely. Even the female assistant next to her covers her face with words and looks like she has no face to see people.


    This scene, Zhao Qi also see the problem. The so-called layman looks at the bustle, the expert looks at the door. The reason why Miaozhen is so noisy is not that Zhang fan can''t do it, but that she knows how to do it. She can see that other people have won. It''s a matter of losing face.


    Zhao Qi really felt that he had a right thing to do this time. Of course, it''s not to ask Zhang Fan to come back, but to defend Zhang Fan all the time when he started swearing.


    You should know that the master of fengshu who has the ability can kill people without blood. Zhang Fan has forced Miaozhen to be a shrew. Obviously, there is no problem in trying to punish Zhao Qi.


    "Since you still don''t give up, I''ll make it clear to you."Zhang Fan didn''t go to see Miaozhen, so he found a chair to sit down and cocked his legs.


    "The eldest son lives in the East, with Muwang as the leader. According to the book, it should be right. You can''t be a liar. But have you ever thought that not all situations can be explained by the book. Like him. Do you know his name? "


    Zhang Fan pointed to Zhao Qilin.


    "What''s your name? Does it have anything to do with this? "


    Miaozhen asked, biting her teeth. She regretted it when she asked. If she asked, wouldn''t it mean that she admitted that she had lost?


    Zhang Fan didn''t have the heart to think about her expression. He lifted up his foot and shook it with pride.


    "Qilin is the middle of the five directions, belonging to the central Wuji land. I haven''t criticized brother Zhao''s eight characters, but seeing that boss Zhao believes in Feng Shui so much, I think someone should have calculated for him. The five elements in his life lack soil, so he named it Qilin. Right, boss Zhao. "


    "Well That''s what happened


    Zhao Qi''s attitude towards Zhang Fan has gradually changed from disgust and doubt to conviction. The tone began to be respectful.


    "Among the five elements, the wood itself is earth conquering. Since brother Zhao''s name is Qilin, he shouldn''t live in this east room. There are so many flowers and trees in the house. Can''t he give up? The reason why he is in a bad spirit when he comes here is that he is overcome by Fengshui. The closer he is, the stronger his reaction will be. "


    "The reason why I used the brazier to burn all those plants and trees is that the wood in the five elements makes fire and earth, which turns all the superfluous wood gas in the room into earth gas. The five elements have anti gram and heavy earth conquers wood, which suppresses the wood gas in the room and matches brother Zhao''s life style, which makes him energetic."


    Fengshui was originally obscure, but Zhang Fan''s explanation of the five elements theory, not to mention Miaozhen, even Zhao Qi and Zhao Qilin understood it.


    The former looks like constipation, while the latter looks at Miaozhen with sulky eyes after a sudden realization.


    "Well, I''ve said so much about whether to say it or not. Brother Zhao called me brother. I helped to solve the problems in his room. As for the problems in your house, who do you want to find? I''m looking for Feng Shui, not being scolded. I''ll leave, or I''ll be late and miss the bus. I don''t know how long it will take to walk back with my feet. "


    Cough, this is definitely not a forced run after loading. Now in the hearts of Zhao''s father and son, Zhang Fan has undoubtedly been labeled as an "expert". As an expert, how can you have no temper?


    Now brother''s help, ability brother also showed, as for other, ha ha, I want to ask brother to help, make a new offer.


    Without waiting for other people to reflect what his words meant, Zhang Fan had got up and walked out of the room towards the villa.


    "Ah, Zhang Fan..."


    Zhao Qilin shouts Zhang Fan''s name, but stops before going out and looks at his father.


    "What are you looking at me for? Hurry to invite Mr. Zhang back! Forget it. You stay here with the hermit. "


    Zhao qiphen gave an order and ran out. When he got down the stairs, Zhang Fan went outside the gate of the villa and was looking around to find his way. He rushed to Zhao Zuowan and grabbed him.


    "Don''t go, Xiao Zhang. Just now, my uncle is wrong. My uncle apologizes to you. There are too few young talents like you these days. I didn''t expect one to appear in front of me, did I? Uncle is wrong. If you give Kirin face, don''t be angry with uncle. "


    Looking at Zhao Qi''s face, Zhang Fan is really angry and funny.


    Just now, he seems to be flattering Miaozhen. Now he is flattered by himself?


    "Mr. Zhao, we are not familiar. Please don''t talk to me like that. If you look at me like that before, it only means that we don''t have an eye for each other. Fengshui metaphysics is always about fate. Maybe it''s more in line with the way of heaven to ask the Miaozhen to help you decorate your house. "


    Hehe, you businessmen have a dog face. You can change if you change. Is that right? Is Laozi like you?


    "This..."


    Zhao Qi also knows that the young man is angry. No matter how he says it, he may not be able to say it. Let''s make it another day. Anyway, he is commensurate with his son and brother. When he leaves, let his son find him again.


    "That''s fine, but Mr. Zhang has changed the Feng Shui for my son''s room. I can''t let Mr. Zhang go back by himself if my surname is Zhao. Well, I''ll ask the driver to take you back to the city. Wherever you want to go, just let the driver... "


    Zhao Qi''s words suddenly stopped. He saw Zhang Fan''s facial muscles twitch for no reason. His expression was very strange. How to describe it, just like those retail investors who came out of the stock exchange and were locked up, their faces were full of confusion and loss.

 Chapter 76

    Zhao Qi''s vision is right, Zhang Fan''s mood is really that, very bad, very bad.


    Not for anything else, just for Zhao Qi''s "where are you going?".


    Yeah, where are you going?


    In the past, Zhang Fan could tell the driver to go to her doghouse, agency or the neighborhood where Li Mengmei''s family lived.


    But now? Where should I go?


    Zhang Fan is a fairly honest village child, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t have the self-esteem a man should have. One by one, Li Mengmei''s "roll" words were inserted into his heart like a sharp sword.


    Things have come to this point, but also cheeky back to Li Mengmei''s home? With Li Mengmei''s disgust that she didn''t even want to hear an explanation, I''m afraid that if she couldn''t get in, she would be driven out.


    "Mr. Zhang, is there anything inconvenient? If there is, you can say that my surname Zhao has some skills in Jiangzhou. No matter what the criminal or the white, as long as things are not too big, I can help Mr. Zhang to deal with them. "


    As a businessman, Zhao Qi naturally knows that it''s better to send charcoal in the snow than to add icing on the cake when wooing people. He is also a child of a civilian family. He is not a so-called aristocrat. In the face of people with ability, Zhao Qi doesn''t mind bending down to pretend to be a grandson. After all, in front of some people, if you are willing to be a grandson, they may not like it.


    Zhang Fan sighed after hearing the speech. He had been in Jiangzhou for several years. Instead of being famous, he took a picture of duckweed and floated around without a root. Reading this, Zhang Fan also light and Zhao Qi fighting heart, light said: "help me arrange a residence.". Tomorrow you go to my place and I''ll solve the problem of the villa for you. "


    Zhao qiwenyan naturally nodded. He asked Zhang Fan to wait for a moment, ran to one side and made a phone call. Then, without much nonsense, he asked his own driver to drive Zhang Fan to an upscale residential area in the city called shijihaoyuan.


    At the gate of the residential area, a beautiful girl had been waiting there for a long time. The girl claimed to be a housekeeper and took Zhang Fan to a house with luxurious decoration and all kinds of facilities. She asked Zhang Fan about his taste, made dinner for him, and then asked him if he would stay with him at night.


    Zhang fan can''t help laughing. He just has no place to live. What does Zhao mean? How about a one-stop service?


    To tell you the truth, that girl looks pretty good. Although she is not as good as Li Mengmei and Bai''s sisters, she is also a beauty with 80 points. Unfortunately, Zhang Fan is not interested in her. As a Feng Shui gentleman, the body of a boy is still useful. Even if you give it out, you can''t sell it out.


    After dinner, Zhang Fan rushed the woman to the guest room, lying on the big bed of the master bedroom, holding a mobile phone in a daze. Unconsciously, it''s past eight. Why haven''t you called yet?


    Many days ago, as long as she stayed out late, sister Meng Mei would call her and ask her what she was doing and when she would go back.


    But that night, Zhang Fan had to wait until midnight, his mobile phone was dead, and he couldn''t wait for the call.


    In addition to a wry smile, Zhang Fan did not know how to express his emotions. He couldn''t figure it out. It was just a small misunderstanding. Why did it come to this.


    At this moment, in Li Mengmei''s home, the landlady is lying on her big bed, curling up, just like an injured animal.


    She also holds a mobile phone in her hand, and the screen is still on. It''s Zhang Fan''s page in the address book. Her slender finger has been hanging on the green fairy tale button for a long time, but she can''t press it until her finger gets sour.


    "Where the hell did this guy die? Did he really care about me?" Looking at the prompt that the power of the mobile phone is in short supply, Li Mengmei''s nose turns sour. Now this result is exactly what she wants, but at this time, she wants to cry again.


    "He must be angry with me. If he doesn''t come back, what should I do?"


    Leaving her cell phone, Li Mengmei hugs the teddy bear on the bed as a pillow and buries her face on the teddy bear. The large teddy bear that used to make her feel warm has a cold feeling today, especially where the beauty''s face touches. It''s cold and wet.


    Li Mengmei knows that it''s not Teddy''s fault. She also wants to control her emotions, but the shadow of that honest guy can''t be moved in her mind.


    In fact, when she yelled out those "roll" words, Li Mengmei''s heart was like being stabbed back and forth by a knife. But what can she do? The man is coming back soon. If he sees himself with Zhang Fan, it''s not sure how he will deal with Zhang Fan.


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to see Zhang Fan hurt because of her.


    This night, Zhang Fan and Li Mengmei are sleepless.


    The next morning, Zhao Qilin went to the century mansion to meet Zhang Fan. Ask him to go back to the old house and give him some advice. Yesterday, after Zhang Fan left, Zhao Qi asked him to leave.


    As for their bet, Zhang Fan didn''t pick his words. After all, he was just angry with the woman''s attitude. Besides, the old woman is not a liar, just a poor student.The main problem of the Zhao family''s old house is to transform evil spirits. From Zhang Fan''s point of view, the golden tiger''s money swallowing scheme of fighting poison with poison is really not suitable for putting it on the table any more. However, it is unrealistic to let people tear down the villa. It''s better to invite some magic tools for Huasha town house.


    When Zhao Qilin came to him in the morning, he handed him the key to the suite of Century Mansion. He also said that the transfer procedure had been handled by someone, and that the house would be Zhang Fan''s in the future.


    Normally, there is no need to rent a doghouse everywhere. With his own foothold, Zhang Fan should be overjoyed, but in fact he doesn''t. Although the house is well decorated and served by women, it is a little less than sister Meng Mei''s.


    This time, Zhang Fan didn''t go to the religious goods store before shopping. Although all the things in it can be used, they are all mass-produced goods, and the quality is really average. After receiving such a big gift, I have to do something.


    The second time, I walked into the antique street. Unfortunately, the one who came with me was not the original jade man.


    After a while, Zhang Fan finally picked out a satisfied Ming mantra Guanyin from a stall and asked Zhao Qilin to buy it. Then I went back to the villa by car.


    Hukousha is very fierce, right. But in the eyes of those who know it, hukousha is not something hard to crack. Zhang Fan presented the noble appearance on the lintel of Zhao Qilin''s house, and he also carried the bright curse of golden aura. Guanyin has this thing, and the matter is half solved.


    After offering Guanyin, Zhang Fan embedded five five coins into the concrete floor of Zhao Qilin''s house according to the directions of Shunzhi, Kangxi, Yongzheng, Qianlong, xixixijin and Jiaqing. He also told Zhao Qilin to take care of the five coins and not let them be taken away. Otherwise, the Feng Shui Bureau would be broken and his house would be in big trouble.


    As for the slaughterhouse in the back, Zhang Fan directly asked the Zhao family to find someone to demolish it, and then lit a fire on the original site to purify the evil spirit. And told them never to kill livestock here in the future.


    Zhang Fan''s practice makes Zhao Qiman''s mind full of question marks. You should know that when the gentleman arranged Fengshui for him before, he said that the slaughterhouse is the top priority of the whole fengshui, and it must not be ignored. How can Zhang Fan be demolished?


    Zhang Fan didn''t explain too much. He just told Zhao Qi whether it was useful. He would understand it in a few days.


    Zhao Qi would have been upset if other people were so concerned, but with his last experience, he still trusted Zhang Fan.


    Of course, Zhang Fan didn''t mean to play tricks, but wanted to find out what was wrong with it. When these rich people accumulate the first pot of gold, their means are different, and a large part of them are not proper means. Maybe the man who arranged Fengshui for their family was cheated and wanted to take this opportunity to get justice.


    "Mr. Zhao, can I ask who arranged Fengshui in your family?"


    There is no clue to Zhao Qilin''s story in Fengshui. Zhang Fan thinks it''s better to start from the source.


    Now it''s clear that the Zhao family must have offended the feng shui master. Otherwise, how hard can it be to set up a fortune gathering bureau? But this kind of money with evil, killing in the invisible situation.


    Zhao Qi is still obedient. Although he left his old house, he has been slaughtering livestock in the slaughterhouse, otherwise his family would have been ruined. Without a clue, the best solution is to go directly to the master.


    "Oh, it was arranged for my family by a gentleman named Zhao Yishou. In the past, Mr. Zhao was also very famous in Jiangzhou city. A few years ago, he went out to travel with a man named Zhang Banxian, but he never came back. People in the Zhao family said that Mr. Zhao died on the road when he was traveling. According to his old man''s will, he was buried in the place selected by his friend Zhang Banxian


    "Well, it''s just said to be dead?" Zhang Fan couldn''t help pondering in his heart. If he died in other places, could it be that his layout was to be seen through, so he used gold cicada to get rid of his shell?


    Wait! What''s wrong!


    Zhang Fan suddenly hit a soul stirring, he found himself patronizing Zhao things, ignoring Zhao Qihua in a very important thing!


    "Mr. Zhao, who did you say Zhao Yishou went out with? Is it Zhang Banxian? "


    When asked this, Zhang Fan''s face turned red, which was too excited.


    "Yes, it''s really Zhang Banxian. Mr. Zhang, do you know this man?"


    Zhang Fan had no choice but to smile. Do you know each other? Why don''t you know each other?


    Grandpa, I finally have your clue.

 Chapter 77

    Sitting in Zhao Qilin''s car, Zhang Fan has mixed feelings. It has been several years since he heard from his grandfather, which makes Zhang Fan forget that he came to Jiangzhou to find his grandfather.


    Now that Zhao Qi hears the clues from his grandfather, Zhang fan can only feel what he grows and what he gets. If Zhao Qilin didn''t recognize him as a brother and come to his home to help him look after things, maybe he won''t hear from his grandfather in another three or five years.


    Well, of course, there is also Zhang Fan''s intention to protect the Feng Shui man.


    No matter with Zhao Qilin or Zhao Qi, he just told them about the fengshui of the old house, but didn''t tell them the sinister intentions hidden in it. Otherwise, Zhao Yishou''s descendants would be avenged by Zhao Qi that day.


    Zhao Jiaji is a small village located at the bottom of the mountain. Zhao Qilin tells Zhang fan that his family is not a native of Laoya village. Their family was Zhao Jiaji in the first place. In his grandfather''s generation, they went out of the mountain village, but their ancestral graves are still here.


    As for Zhao Yishou, he is actually related to his family, but it''s not surprising that in such a small place, people with the same surname are basically related to each other, and even some married couples have not been able to make five clothes.


    "Brother Zhao, what''s the relationship between Mr. Zhao and your family?"


    Looking at the route on the navigation, in fact, Zhao Jiaji is not far from laoyazhuang, but Zhang Fan sitting in the car seems to be sitting under a needle and felt, and he wants to fly there immediately. But, can only use chat with Zhao Qilin to ease this kind of anxious mood.


    "The relationship is very common, that is, during the Spring Festival, my father went back to the Zhao family to visit relatives, meet and chat. In the family, I had to call him the third grandfather. In fact, my third grandfather is also an able man. It is said that in the early years, people from all over the country who wanted to choose a shady house or a Yangzhai would go to him, and they could be counted as rich families in Zhao''s collection. "


    Zhang Fan doesn''t doubt Zhao Yishou''s ability. After all, it''s not a simple person who can travel with his grandfather Zhang Banxian.


    "But later, because of my third uncle, my third grandfather''s family fell."


    "Your third uncle? Isn''t your father the only child? "


    Zhang Fan is puzzled. He has seen Zhao Qi''s face. He has no brothers. Where is Zhao Qilin''s third uncle? Is Zhao Qi''s father green before?


    "You know that? I''ll go, Zhang Fan. You are a God. "


    Zhao Qilin turns around and gives Zhang Fan a thumbs up.


    "My third uncle is not a pro. He is the son of Zhao Yishou, the third grandfather. His name is Zhao Haoke. The third grandfather has a lot of skills, but he has never had children. According to the third grandfather, it was because he showed people Fengshui fortune telling or something. He revealed too many secrets and suffered retribution. He didn''t get a son until he gave up all his family wealth to do good deeds. He had my third uncle. Although he is older, he is not much older than me. "


    Zhao Qilin said that he didn''t feel anything about this, but Zhang Fan made a surprise in his heart. There are some things that laymen don''t understand, but they can see a lot of mysteries in the eyes of laymen when they are busy watching.


    Feng Shui is superstitious, but it is closer to science. It''s a systematic knowledge. As long as we don''t use the dragon vein and deliberately harm others, there will be no retribution.


    As for fortune telling, not to mention, some fortune tellers are just bullshit. When they enter the business, they have to hide their names from the sky. So you can see that there are many old men with white beard under the overpass. How many of them should be killed.


    The third grandfather''s foundation must not be very clean when he was almost the last to be punished.


    Finally, the car drove into Zhao Jiaji. It stopped in front of a two-story building.


    Through the car window, Zhang Fan saw a 30-year-old man with bare arms, sitting on the doorstep, frowning at his mobile phone. The ash of the cigarette on his other hand was inch long, and it had not been dropped. He wanted to maintain this posture for a long time. Even Zhang Fan and Zhao Qilin got out of the car and walked to him, but he didn''t find it.


    "Third uncle, what are you doing?"


    Zhao Qilin coughed twice, but seeing that the man didn''t respond, he could only shout out directly.


    "Ah?" The middle-aged man was startled, his hand trembled, and his mobile phone fell to the ground.


    "Oh, third uncle, what are you doing? You don''t have to be so nervous to watch Island action movies." Zhao Qilin was baffled by the man''s extreme behavior. He bent down to pick up his mobile phone for him. He didn''t know that the man was faster than him. He bent down and grabbed the mobile phone from Zhao Qilin.


    "Uncle, what are you doing? Are you afraid I''ll rob you or what? "


    Zhao Qilin frowned. They haven''t seen each other for some years. I remember when I was a child and my father came here to pay New Year''s respects, my third uncle loved him the most. He either took him around or stuffed him with fruit picked from the mountain. Originally, he wanted to meet him this time. But he was just like a thief when he met him.


    "You are..."


    The middle-aged man opened his eyes full of blood and looked at Zhao Qilin''s face for a long time. Then he patted his thigh, "are you XIAOLINZI?"Obviously, after a long time no see, Zhao Haoke didn''t recognize Zhao Qilin at the first time. However, after recognizing Zhao Qilin, he didn''t have the joy of seeing each other for a long time. He was still sad.


    "Third uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao Qilin is not blind. Of course, he sees the problem, but Zhao Haoke obviously doesn''t want to say it. He puts his mobile phone in his pocket and stands up from the ground.


    "No, Xiao Linzi, why are you back at this time? Don''t you mean abroad? Come on, come on, come on in. This is your friend. Come on, let''s sit in the room. "


    Most of the people in the village are like this. Even if they have something in mind, they will be well treated when a guest comes.


    Zhang Fan found that Zhao Haoke''s palm was very rough and covered with calluses, which was a bit inappropriate. His father is Mr. Feng Shui. Even if he doesn''t have a son to inherit his father''s business, he can''t make his hands like this in all kinds of places at home. Zhang Fan remembers that some of the village''s workers who used to go to the construction site to do small jobs were similar to him.


    Zhao Haoke''s two-story building in the village is also very good, but after entering, Zhang Fan found that the furnishings in the house are relatively old, the only new one is the wedding photo hanging on the wall.


    Zhao Haoke is nothing special. He is a very simple rural man. In his wedding photos, his wife is really beautiful. Although she is not as good as Li Mengmei and Bai''s sisters, there is no problem in scoring 80 points.


    Zhao Haoke asked them to sit down on the sofa, poured water for them, sighed and sat on the pony bar opposite the tea table. A little embarrassed, he said:


    "Xiao Linzi, it''s rare for you to come back and see your third uncle first. What do you want to eat at noon? You say that the third uncle will prepare for you. I''ve just come back from the outside. There''s nothing good at home. You can tell me what you want to eat. "


    "Uncle, I''m not hungry. I''ll treat you to a restaurant at noon. I said, "what''s the matter with you today


    "It''s OK, uncle. I just came back from the construction site. I''m a little tired. It''s nothing


    Zhao Haoke is obviously perfunctory. Zhao Qilin bangs the next tooth flower and turns his inquiring eyes to Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan didn''t speak. He just secretly put his hand behind Zhao Qilin''s back and scratched the word "female" on his back.


    After feeling the word, Zhao Qilin looks at Zhang Fan incredulously, but the latter nods his head firmly.


    Zhao Haoke is a simple and honest man, but the couple''s palace is very messy and full of miscellaneous patterns.


    And Zhang Fan saw a vase in the southwest corner of the living room with some plastic flowers, covered with dust.


    Vases can''t be placed at home. There are many taboos.


    The simplest point is that the vase can be an empty one, but you can''t let some dull and defeated "plastic flowers" be randomly placed in the vase. In that case, it will bring bad luck. It''s reasonable to say that this kind of lowest level problem shouldn''t appear in a Feng Shui family. I think Zhao Haoke really didn''t get his father''s inheritance.


    Decadent flowers are placed in the southwest Kun palace. If the master and the daughter are not lucky, there will be a gap between husband and wife. And look at the ash, some places have been connected to the Internet, obviously it''s not a short time.


    "Third uncle, it''s all a family. Don''t lie to me. What''s the matter? Is it the third aunt''s business? "


    Zhao Haoke was embarrassed when he heard the question. He took a puff of cigarette and crushed it in the ashtray.


    "Xiao Linzi, I don''t want to talk about such a shame. It seems that you know all about it. What''s so special is that good things don''t go out and bad things spread far away. "


    Hearing his third uncle say so, Zhao Qilin''s first reaction was that he was convinced. This one is really capable. You can tell by face-to-face that there is something wrong between husband and wife. The second reaction is anger, his uncle more honest a person, how three aunt also had an accident?


    "Third uncle, what''s the matter? You tell me, maybe I can help. Now I''m in the management company in Jiangzhou. We need money and people. What''s the matter? Uncle, you tell me, I''ll make it even for you. Don''t be embarrassed to say that we have nothing to do with each other. You used to take me to peep at the village head''s house and take Liang Xiaoman to take a bath. What''s wrong with me? "


    Seeing Zhao Qilin''s anger, Zhao Haoke knows that he can''t hide it. With a bitter smile, he took out his mobile phone and handed it to Zhao Qilin. "Liang Xiaoman is your third aunt. You can''t recognize her when you look at the wedding photos. You can see for yourself. The general things are all on wechat."


    When he heard that Liang Xiaoman was the third aunt, Zhao Qilin was slightly embarrassed. His third uncle took him to see the third aunt.


    However, when he opened Zhao Haoke''s wechat to see the content clearly, his lung tube nearly exploded.

 Chapter 78

    Xiaoman: are you asking? Just a few words on the phone? What for? Are you in a hurry? Your wife sleeps with others for a year. I''ve been traveling with him behind your back. I used his money to buy a mobile phone and often cheat you to open a house with him! I''ve done everything! Are you satisfied? You don''t want to ask? It''s happened. What are you doing now? You have to let me die to show you?


    Hawk: do you love him or not?


    Xiaoman: No, really. You come back. I''ll wait for you at home.


    Hawk: then why do you keep a relationship with him for a year? You tell me, let me make a decision, don''t lie to me. I can''t stand it.


    Xiao man: dependence in bed. I''m sorry.


    Hawk: you are willing to tell the truth.


    Xiaoman: I said I won''t cheat you, husband, you give me a chance, I love you.


    Hawk: do you think of me when you mess with people? Will I work outside!


    Xiaoman: Yes I''m sorry.


    Hawk: you''re not sorry. I''m incompetent.


    Xiao man: don''t say that. I''m wrong. Don''t divorce me. We did it yesterday. I said it was the last time. I promise I won''t contact him in the future.


    Hawk: I''m nanima! Go away!


    Xiaoman: anyway, it''s been so many times. Can''t you stand the last time? You go home. I''ll admit how you punish me. Please don''t divorce me. Would you?


    "Grass his grandmother''s, what a special thing!"


    At the end of the day, Zhao Qilin smashed his cell phone on the coffee table, nearly smashing it. This special girl looked pure and lovely when she was a child. How did she grow up to be such a shameless thing?


    Especially the last sentence, anyway, it has been so many times, you can''t stand the last time? I went there! I''ve made a big mistake! I can''t stand it if I''m a man!


    "Liang Xiaoman! Liang Xiaoman, get out of here! You''re right about cheating, aren''t you! Get out of here


    Zhao Qilin even ignored his third uncle, and rushed upstairs with a loud noise. It''s obviously to find his third aunt''s bad luck.


    Zhao Haoke is to touch out a cigarette again to light up for himself, smoking silently. Zhang Fan stood up and went to the shelf where he put the flowerpots. He flicked the dust on the plastic flowers with his hands. The flowerpot and the wooden frame are obviously old.


    "Mr. Zhao, was this vase shelf placed on the northwest corner over there before? Or have you been in the East for a while? "


    "Well? What? "


    Zhao Haoke looked up at Zhang Fan blankly. Zhang Fan asked again, and then he heard what he was asking.


    "Oh, that thing was put in the east at the first time. My father told me before he went out for a tour that it was wrong to put the vase in the East. It might not be good for him to go out this time, so I put it in the northwest corner. Later, once I brushed the wall, I moved it there. My daughter-in-law said it was good to put it there, so I didn''t move it any more. "


    "Well, no wonder."


    Zhang Fan shook his head helplessly, and he really got what kind of result.


    Zhao Yishou decorates this vase apparently to invite peach blossom for his honest son. First, he was in the East representing his eldest son''s Zhen palace. When he left home, he moved to the northwest representing his male master''s Qian palace. It can be said that he did everything for his son.


    It''s just that he couldn''t think of painting the house at home and moving the vase to his daughter-in-law''s Kun palace. It''s still full of dust, so it''s inevitable to attract rotten peach blossom.


    "Third uncle! What about Liang Xiaoman? "


    When Zhang Fan sighed, Zhao Qilin ran down from the upstairs again. His eyes were staring, which was much more frightening than his third uncle.


    "I''ve been out. My third uncle has been working outside these years, otherwise there won''t be so many things. Her story was told to me by a worker on the construction site. We had a quarrel on wechat all night. She begged me to come back and said to have a good life with me. I didn''t see her when I came back in the morning. The second son next door said, "early this morning, a car came to pick her up and turned off her cell phone."


    Zhao Haoke pressed half a cigarette into the ashtray.


    "I''ll go! Gone again? It''s too bullying! What''s the license plate number! I have to kill these dogs and men


    Zhao Qilin is filled with righteous indignation. He has the heart to kill people. Outside, he doesn''t mind being a Tauren to hook up with other people''s girlfriends, but his family is prized by others. That''s two different things. In particular, he is so arrogant and upright.


    "License plate number, the second son can''t remember that. Even if we remember, we can''t find a number. Let''s forget it. Let''s wait until she comes back. "


    "No! This must have been taken out by the adulterer again! Give my third uncle a green hat. I can''t bear it! Brother, I know you must have a way to find out that pair of adulterers! "


    Zhao Qilin''s words made Zhang Fan roll his eyes and say that I''m special and not immortal. Do you really think I can do anything? If I could find someone out of thin air, I would have gone to find my grandfather by myself. Do I still have to run here to find clues?Wait, clues, threads, needles


    It''s a pity that the effect of this method is so bad that it can only be used to cheat when playing hide and seek. That is to say, it is classified as a kind of trick in Yang Gong Mi Lu.


    "Well, I can try, but there''s no guarantee of success. Help me find a dress she wears in three days. It''s better to have her hair. A magnet, an embroidery needle, and I need to know her birthday


    "You know that? OK, I''ll find it for you That''s what Zhao Haoke''s father did. When he heard what Zhang Fan wanted, he immediately knew that he had met an expert in that field. Now he didn''t bother and went upstairs to look for something.


    Zhang Fan instructed Zhao Qilin to move the vase shelf back to the northwest corner with him. He also asked him to throw away all the plastic flowers and pick some cauliflower in the yard.


    Don''t look down on this small arrangement. If you don''t correct the peach blossom position, even if you get Zhao Haoke''s wife back today, it will be the same in a few days.


    I really don''t know what Zhao Yishou thinks. Why don''t he teach his son such basic things? Is it because I''ve been punished and I don''t want my son to have this dinner again? In fact, as long as you are not ungrateful, how can there be so much retribution.


    Zhao Haoke not only found the things Zhang Fan wanted, but also brought him cinnabar and yellow paper. Said his father used the rest.


    Well, use his, save your own.


    Zhang Fan took two people to the yard, put Liang Xiaoman''s underwear on a bluestone slab, put the needle wrapped in his hair on it, and then drew a trace symbol on the front of the yellow paper according to the pattern in his mind, and wrote Liang Xiaoman''s name and eight characters of birth on the back.


    Recite the mantra and let the Qi run into the rune paper on your hand. The trace rune is immediately ignited and left on your underwear.


    Fu Huo was very strong. He soon turned his underwear and hair into ashes, leaving only a red needle.


    Zhang Fan cushioned the end of the needle with a small stone and asked Zhao Haoke to read Liang Xiaoman''s name while rubbing the needle in one direction with a magnet.


    After about ten minutes, Zhang Fan told him to stop. The magnetic needle made by this indigenous method can only be used once.


    The next thing is not so mysterious.


    Zhang Fan asked Zhao Qilin to find a thin thread to tie it near the middle of the needle, keep it parallel to the ground, and then hang it on the rear-view mirror in the car. After all three of them got on the bus, they told him


    "Let''s drive. If you are within a radius of 30 meters, this magnetic needle will react. Make sure you drive steadily."


    "Zhang Fan, you mean 30 meters, right? We can definitely find that woman soon, right?"


    "You heard me right. It''s 30 meters. Let''s drive. "


    Zhao Qilin really wants to curse his mother. It''s 30 meters in a circle. What''s the difference between this and the big luck! Before Zhang Fan gave him the impression that he was very capable and tough. I didn''t expect this kid to be so funny.


    I can''t help it. 30 meters is better than none. Zhao Qilin''s lung tube is about to explode. Even if he turns Jiangzhou city upside down today, he has to find out the pair of silver women, or he can''t swallow the breath!


    A trick is a trick. It''s not so mysterious. Several times, when Zhao Qilin saw that the needle had turned, he immediately stopped the car to look for someone, only to find out that it was just because his car was unstable. He didn''t mean people at all.


    "XIAOLINZI, if you can''t, let''s go back. It''s not a matter to bump around like this. She will always come back."


    Zhao Haoke looked at his nephew''s appearance of rushing to the top door, and some cowardly advised him to go back first.


    "No, today we have to catch the fighter together."


    Zhao Qilin is seven or eight years younger than his third uncle. When he was young, how could he go back? But when he looked back, he saw Uncle San''s lips, which were dry and cracked because of the fire. He parked the car on the side of the road and opened the door to buy some water from the roadside shop.


    "Wait!"


    Zhang Fan suddenly roared and grabbed Zhao Qilin who was about to get off.


    Zhao Qilin followed his eyes and saw the thin needle staggering around about 80 degrees. The tip of the needle pointed to a KTV named crown by the side of the road.


    It''s really unintentional. Considering that Liang Xiaoman is cheating, Zhao Qilin drives all the time to find a place with a hotel, but he never gets anything. Unexpectedly, there is a reaction here.


    "Here? She doesn''t come to sing with her friends


    Zhao Haoke didn''t know if he was too simple and honest, but he came up with such a sentence.


    "Three uncles, you come with me, today this Lord, I did for you!"


    As a dandy, what can happen in a place like KTV? Can Zhao Qilin not know? Taking out a swing stick from the storage compartment, Zhao Qilin goes to the KTV first.

 Chapter 79

    KTV, a place like this, usually opens in the afternoon, but there are some big stores that open 24 hours a day, but there are usually few people in the morning.


    When Zhao Qilin rushed in first, the younger sister of the front desk was still lying on the table playing with her mobile phone. She didn''t see him at all. Zhao Qilin immediately wants to go up and drag his little sister to ask where his third aunt is, but Zhang Fan, who comes here later, grabs him.


    Not to mention that Zhao Qilin himself has not seen the third aunt for many years. Even if Zhao Haoke has a picture on his mobile phone, he can''t ask someone like this. There are always troublemakers in places like KTV. They all support thugs. It''s strange that they angrily ask people where they are, and the front desk doesn''t call for thugs.


    Although Zhao Qilin''s background as long as the people who light up the KTV absolutely dare not mess around, but the people they are looking for may take advantage of the mess.


    Zhang Fan is holding the thread in his hand. His hand is very stable. The needle dangling from the thread points to the direction of the stairs. Three people follow the needle to the third floor.


    KTV at this time is relatively quiet, only heard a little karaoke on the second floor, the third floor is relatively quiet. Following the needle all the way, the last three people stopped at the door of box 319.


    KTV room overall sound insulation is good, but the door side is usually very bad, standing outside the door, did not hear the sound of singing inside, but there is a low "Wu Wu hum" sound from inside.


    Zhao Qilin is so experienced that he can''t hear the sound. After confirming to Zhang Fan with his eyes, he raises his foot and kicks it on the box door.


    KTV box doors are not locked, this kick up, directly kicked the door to the wall, issued a "bang" sound.


    On the sofa in the box, a middle-aged man with an obscene face was leaning back on the back of the sofa with his legs wide open. His trousers had been taken off, and two pairs of fur were pushed away on both sides.


    A woman knelt on the ground in front of him. The woman had no clothes on her body. Her hands were tied behind her by a pair of pink leather wristbands with iron chains in the middle. She was wearing an eye mask on her face and a hairy tail on her buttocks. At this time, she was bending over the man''s legs to serve him.


    Beside the tea table also put a variety of children''s toys, some are still wet, obviously two people are having a good time.


    The impact of the door and the wall startled both the man and the woman inside. The man is still just a shiver, the woman lying between his legs unconsciously clenched her teeth, and suddenly the man screamed in pain, slapped the woman in the face.


    The crisp sound of "pa" is very clear in the box. The woman was fanned to the side and nearly fell to the ground. The thing in her mouth also took off. However, the first thing she did after she stabilized herself was not to see what happened at the door, but to open her red lips again, stained with a lot of saliva, to find what she had just contained.


    "Get the hell out of NIMA!" The man kicked the woman on the shoulder and threw her face up to the ground. After the woman fell to the ground, she turned over for the first time. According to her memory, she climbed to the man''s feet and bowed her head to kiss the man''s feet.


    The three men at the door reacted differently. Zhao Qilin is used to this kind of scene, even he has played for many times. He just looks at the man coldly. Zhang Fan is a little embarrassed to see. He scolds you city people for playing.


    As for Zhao Haoke, his whole face has been purple, his eyes can almost spray fire, his fists are creaking, his mouth is open, but he can''t say a word. After several years as a husband and wife, Zhao Haoke knows best what his wife''s body is like.


    Even if the woman on the ground was wearing an eye mask and his back was on their side, he could still recognize who it was. In particular, he saw the familiar mole on the woman''s buttocks.


    "Who are you? Who told you to come up to the third floor! Paralyzed, they don''t ask whose place it is


    Without waiting for Zhao Haoke to speak, the middle-aged man on the sofa scolded him. A smelly foot was raised directly and stepped on the woman''s head. The woman''s face was pressed to the ground and her body was shaking. It was obvious that she was ashamed of other people coming to the door, but she didn''t resist.


    "I am your ancestor! Liang Xiaoman, it''s a pity that I thought you were a good girl when I was a child. You are such a rotten son! "


    Zhao Qilin''s anger is about to come out of his nostrils. With a roar, he shakes off his stick and strides toward the man on the sofa.


    The woman lying on the ground is Liang Xiaoman. Although she said something for the last time when sending a message to Zhao Haoke yesterday, she will never commit it again, when the man drove the car to her downstairs, Liang Xiaoman, who was well trained, still got on his car with fever.


    She didn''t know why she was so shameless. Every time she was spoiled and ravaged by this man, she felt very happy. She was more comfortable than when she was with her man. She didn''t know how many times. It was like smoking a lot, which made her unable to extricate herself.


    When she heard that "Liang Xiaoman", her heart almost jumped out of her throat. She was not sure who was the man standing at the door of the box, and she didn''t know what to do. She could only crouch lower and seek shelter under the man''s feet.As for her body was seen by others, just look at it. Anyway, she was so cheap and shameless. It was nothing to look at. The fear and shame even made her body more hot, even breathing heavily.


    "You want to die!" The middle-aged man has no fear of being caught. When he sees Zhao Qilin coming up with a swing stick, he kicks Liang Xiaoman at his feet, grabs a whip from the coffee table, lights Zhao Qilin''s face and pulls it.


    Zhao Qilin had never played with the whip before. He flicked the stick towards the middle of the whip and kicked the whip towards the man''s stomach. The man dodges, but he doesn''t notice that Zhao Haoke, who is much bigger than Zhao Qilin, has already rushed over. His fist, big as a sandbag, hits him in the eye.


    When the man was beaten, he leaned back. Zhao Qilin raised his leg again and kicked him in the stomach. He kicked the man back a few steps, tripped and fell on the sofa.


    Zhao Haoke is an honest man, but no matter how honest he is, he can''t swallow his breath when he watches others play with his wife. He didn''t even look at Liang Xiaoman, who was prostrate on the ground. He rushed to ride directly on the man, clenched his teeth, swung his fist and hit him in the face.


    With one punch, the bridge of the man''s nose was broken, and his nose was bleeding everywhere. However, Zhao Haoke didn''t mean to stop at all. He continued to beat the son of a bitch with his fist, and he had a posture that he would not stop beating the son of a bitch.


    Creeping on the ground, Liang Xiaoman hears Zhao Haoke''s low scolding voice. Her body, which was originally full of attractive pink, turns pale in an instant. Her hands are tied behind her by toys, so she can only rub her face on the sofa a few times and open the blindfold.


    At this time, Zhao Haoke''s body is beating cold, but she doesn''t know why Zhao Haoke''s heart is beating cold.


    Zhao Haoke doesn''t know the identity of this man, but she does. The man is the boss of this KTV, and he has a bunch of thugs under him. They are not the ordinary farmers who can provoke them.


    At the beginning, she came here with her best friend to sing. She was attracted by the man and forced to play in the box.


    But what Liang Xiaoman didn''t expect was that the feeling made her want to give up. After that, she ran here to sing, and then met this man named Huang Qizhong.


    Huang Qizhong never took Liang Xiaoman as her own woman. She knew that in his eyes, she was just a toy at his disposal, but she just liked this feeling. Therefore, their relationship has been maintained for more than a year until today.


    "You, how dare you beat me! Do you know... " Huang Qizhong''s physique is OK, ordinary young man may not be his opponent, but what is Zhao Haoke doing? Those who work at the construction site, if they have nothing else, will fight against the calluses of their hands. They have enough strength to keep Huang Qizhong under pressure. They can only fight and shoot at the same time.


    "Hawk, hawk, don''t fight. I''m not good. I''m cheap. We can''t make people angry. Don''t fight."


    Huang Qizhong had another tooth flying out of his mouth, just to Liang Xiaoman''s face.


    Liang Xiaoman immediately got up, jumped on Zhao Haoke and arched Zhao Haoke with his bare body.


    She has been with Huang Qizhong for a year. She probably knows how powerful Huang Qizhong is. My family is a mountain dweller in a small village. My husband is a small worker who moves bricks at the construction site. How can he fight with others?


    Huang Qizhong was playing with more than one woman. She once saw a woman''s man come to the door with her own eyes. As a result, Huang Qizhong''s people pressed him to death and let him pick his hand and foot with a knife. The family took the case to court. In the end, Huang Qizhong only sentenced him to over defense and lost some money.


    She knew that she was sorry for Zhao Haoke and had no face to see him, but from the bottom of her heart, Liang Xiaoman still didn''t want to see Zhao Haoke come to that end.


    But in his rage, Zhao Haoke would not listen to her. He ignored his wife''s persuasion and let her arch on him. However, Zhao Qilin could not see it any more. He scolded "fool" and kicked Liang Xiaoman on the shoulder, kicking her to the sky.


    Liang Xiaoman''s hand is still tied, lying on the ground for a time can not get up. Zhang Fan, who had been standing at the door, sighed and took off his shirt to cover Liang Xiaoman''s body. "You''d better be honest. Let the men solve these things by themselves."

 Chapter 80

    For this woman on the ground, Zhang Fan didn''t feel much. To say disgust, I don''t think so. If you want to say sympathy, you don''t have it.


    One life, two fortunes and three geomantic omens. Geomantic omen can influence people to a certain extent, but it is also related to human nature. Just now, the woman''s active appearance, as if no one else was happy in it, coupled with the upright appearance in the chat record, really makes people feel less compassionate.


    Just as Zhao Qilin''s friend, Zhang Fan should not let his third aunt be so naked.


    As for whether Zhao Haoke will kill that man in his rage, Zhang Fan doesn''t care and doesn''t want to. On the one hand, this kind of disgusting guy who digs into the corner should be beaten. On the other hand, even if he is really killed, he should be even with the energy of the Apocalypse group.


    However, at this time, there was a loud noise in the corridor. It seemed that many people were yelling and rushed over from the stairs. Zhang Fan subconsciously wanted to resist the door, but before he reached the door, the box door was kicked open.


    Headed by a bald man in his early 40s, he was wearing a big flowered T-shirt, big flowered underpants and a thin gold chain around his neck, as if for fear that others would not know that he was an upstart.


    Seeing this man, Zhang Fan''s mouth is a smoke. It''s really a narrow road. Bareheaded is no one else. It''s Wu Laoliu who made trouble in Jinxiu agency and was finally suppressed by Mr. Liu''s son!


    "Son of a bitch! Come down from brother Huang


    At the beginning, Zhang Fan thought that Wu Laoliu was also hooded and came here to take revenge? But listening to his cry, I knew that Wu Laoliu and the man were together.


    The man said before, "who asked you to come to the third floor?" he thought that the third floor was closed when he played in the morning. It was estimated that the three of them were captured by the surveillance camera when they came in, so the thugs headed by Wu Laoliu came here so quickly.


    Zhao Haoke has long been red eyed. He doesn''t care what people behind him are saying. Zhao Qilin is standing on one side, holding a swing stick and staring at Wu Laoliu.


    Despite Zhao Qilin''s usual idleness, when he wants to do something like this, all the lights in his eyes are fierce. It seems that the people Wu Laoliu brings can''t scare him at all.


    "Old six! Help... "


    Huang Qizhong squeezed these words out of his teeth, and then he got another blow in the cheek.


    When Wu Laoliu saw this posture, he couldn''t manage so much. He waved the steel pipe in his hand and hit Zhao Haoke on the back of his head.


    if he hit it, Zhao Haoke would have a concussion even if he didn''t die.


    Seeing this, Zhao Qilin immediately raised his baton to meet him, but to his surprise and Wu Laoliu''s surprise, a man was faster than both of them. He suddenly flashed to Wu Laoliu''s side, reached for Wu Laoliu''s wrist, raised his other hand, and slapped Wu Laoliu in the face.


    Wu Laoliu was stunned by this slap.


    Just now Zhang Fan stood by and looked on coldly, but he didn''t take Zhang Fan seriously. He went straight to Zhao Haoke. It was only when his hand holding the steel pipe was caught by a forceps like hand that he found that the man next to him was not simple. And that slap How can you slap someone in the face in a fight? Father taught his son to fight like this!


    Wu Laoliu was furious in his heart. He raised his head and wanted to give the man in front of him a mallet. However, as soon as his head was raised, the muscles on his neck seemed to be frozen, and his head could not be smashed.


    "Brother, brother, why, why are you?"


    The meat on Wu''s eggs kept jumping. As a big bastard, I don''t know how many times there are fights in the street. He has not seen the scene of the rainbow coming out of the blood foam after a knife. But he was knocked down by a group of men in military uniform. It''s only once in his life.


    Wu Laoliu was really afraid, otherwise he could not be soft hearted. He told him about the public security near the shop.


    Of course, that''s to say at that time, after patrolling around for a day or two, Zhang Fan didn''t go any more. Zhang Fan didn''t want to get in touch with the Hun Zi, let alone contact him. I thought that the two sides ignored it, but I didn''t expect that I met again in this place today.


    "Do you know me?" Zhang Fan wanted to slap him again, but seeing Wu Laoliu stuttering, the slap he raised didn''t go down at last.


    "Yes, how can we not? Look what you said Wu Laoliu laughed miserably for a while, and immediately remembered that he patted his head like something. "Brother, what, Huang Dashao, let your friend stop fighting and something will happen. That''s Huang Qizhong, the young master of Jinrong real estate. Let him stop fighting. "


    There were a group of younger brothers at the door. Seeing their boss like this, they whispered to each other one after another. A few of them whispered to their companions and asked, "brother, who is that boy? Why did our sixth brother give him such advice? "


    "Six brothers? You don''t want to get mixed up? "


    "Don''t push me. You''ve never been beaten by that boy."


    One of the gangsters seems to have made trouble with Wu Laoliu that day. After seeing Zhang Fan clearly, he shrinks back while banging the tooth flower. A pair of posture to leave, but the companion is very gossip, drag clothes let him say clearly."What''s the matter? That kid is good at fighting? "


    "I''ll go. What''s a good fight? That day, I saw with my own eyes that he put down three or four brothers in a twinkling of an eye, and there were people carrying guns behind them. "


    "I''ll go, no way."


    Low voice of discussion in the small gangsters, a few originally want to rush up to help the boss cut people are also timid, dare not move. I''m kidding. There are gun bearers in the back. Who dares to provoke them.


    Besides, Zhang Fan frowned.


    Jinrong real estate is also one of the largest groups in Jiangzhou city. Although its total assets are not comparable to Tianqi group, one third of the construction projects in Jiangzhou city are under the name of Jinrong real estate. It is not too much to say that it is a capital tycoon in Jiangzhou city.


    Zhang Fan is an intermediary. He knows this better. He quickly releases Wu Laoliu and hugs Zhao Haoke from behind. "Mr. Zhao, enough, enough, don''t fight now."


    This is really not Zhang Fan''s advice. If Huang Qizhong is a KTV boss, no matter what the fight is, Zhao Qilin will deal with it. However, the young master of Jinrong real estate is not the same. Zhao Qilin may not be able to bear the burden. When the time comes, Zhao Haoke will have to bear the blame.


    "Let me go! You let me go! I''m going to beat him to death today! Let go of me


    Zhao Haoke, who has been silent for a long time, is really erupting now. When he is dragged away by Zhang Fan, he is constantly struggling. His strength is so strong that Zhang fan can''t hold his true Qi. This man really has a volcano in his heart.


    Zhao Qilin didn''t know how to continue. Although he knew about Jinrong real estate not long after he first returned to Jiangzhou, he couldn''t bear to fight, but he didn''t want to fight. His grandson didn''t deserve to be beaten.


    "Let me go! I''ll give up today. I have to kill him! "


    How can Zhao Haoke allow Zhang Fan to drag him away and kick Huang Qizhong while struggling? Unfortunately, Zhang Fan has already dragged him away for a few steps. Even if he kicks, he can only kick the air.


    "It''s all right for you to go out. What will you do if you involve Xiao Linzi?"


    Zhang Fan whispered such a sentence in Zhao Haoke''s ear, and Zhao Haoke''s excited nerves suddenly seemed to be splashed with cold water. He has a rotten life of his own. But what about the nephew who came to help?


    In the box, I fell into a strange silence. I could only hear heavy breathing, low sobbing, and grinning air-conditioning.


    Huang Qizhong was beaten so fat that his eyes were a little lax. He finally took a breath, and the fierce light gradually came out of his eyes.


    "Wu Old six What''s your special What are you doing now? Give me Cut off all three bastards


    Huang Qizhong''s mouth is not swollen, and his teeth are missing. His speech is not only leaky, but every word seems to be squeezed out of his lips. His tone sounds very creepy.


    "Huang Shao, this, this is not very good. We are all civilized people. We''d better not fight."


    Wu Laoliu accompanies Xiaolian to the edge of the sofa and wipes the blood on Huang Qizhong''s face with a paper towel. Zhang Fan just feels that his goose bumps are constantly coming out. How can this scene look more creepy than fighting?


    "Let go, let go of your sister''s screw fart, are you special When did you become a civilized man? Believe it or not I''ll chop with you... "


    "Don''t worry, Huang Shao. It''s better to get rid of the enemy than to get married. You played with other people''s wives, but they came to the door. I think that''s the end of the matter. Don''t hurt the friendship, don''t hurt the friendship."


    Wu Laoliu began to make peace with Huang Qizhong. In front of his eyes, the second generation of rich people never stop scolding him. You say that women are everywhere. Why do you have to play with this boy''s friend''s wife?


    This boy is not only hard in bone, but also hard in background. If you are worried, people will smash your broken KTV three or five times, but no one dares to say anything. My ancestors, you can just say a few words and fool it over.


    "Get the hell out of NIMA! Do you want to do it or not? Don''t dare to get out of here now. There are many people who help me with my work! " Huang Qizhong staggered from the sofa and reached out to copy a wine bottle on the tea table.


    Zhao Qilin had been silent for a long time. Seeing his action, he finally made up his mind. He grabbed the bottle before Huang Qizhong and smashed it on Huang Qizhong''s head.


    Huang Qizhong fell in response to the "crash" of broken glass.


    Zhao Qilin fiercely compared the goods with a middle finger, "don''t think it''s special that the Huang family is very young. You are a rich second generation, and I''m Zhao Qilin of Tianqi group. If you don''t agree, just come to me! Paralyzed, I''ll play with you! "

 Chapter 81

    To be honest, Zhang Fan''s evaluation of Zhao Qilin has not been high. In a way, this man is selfish.


    Recently, I''ve been hanging out with Zhao Qilin. One is to fulfill my promise to Zhao Qilin, and the other is to form a good relationship.


    But just when the bottle knocked down, Zhang Fan couldn''t help but praise him in his heart.


    My nephew came back from abroad and became the general manager of the branch. My uncle lived in a mountain village and went to the construction site to move bricks for others. We can imagine how close the two families are.


    Before the anger can be said to be for the sake of family, but this reported a brand of a bottle down is completely different, will definitely cause Jinrong real estate in the market to Tianqi group revenge. This bottle is bloody.


    "Third uncle, take people with you." Zhao Qilin finds a set of women''s clothes on the ground beside the sofa and throws them to Zhao Haoke. Then he went to Wu Laoliu, pointed to his nose and said, "remember my brother''s name, Zhao Qilin, the young master of Tianqi group, don''t look for the wrong person! Do you understand? "


    Wu Laoliu is more confused now. A Zhang Fan, he has been unable to stir up trouble. Now this is the young master of Tianqi group. You immortals have nothing to do. Can you get together to fight? Will this keep us little people alive? However, the meaning of Zhao Qilin''s last sentence is clear to Wu Laoliu.


    Wu Laoliu knows Zhang Fan. As long as he is not blind, he can see it. Zhao Qilin deliberately said to let him remember his name, that is to let Wu Laoliu know better and not involve Zhang Fan. This also makes Zhang Fan look up at him a little bit, really want to make friends with him.


    Liang Xiaoman casually put on his clothes and followed Zhao Haoke. He didn''t dare to say a word or even hold his hand. She never knew that her honest and honest looking man was so scary when he burst out.


    Walking beside him, Liang Xiaoman was very afraid. She didn''t know what Zhao Haoke would do to her when she got home. And in fear, Liang Xiaoman felt numb in his heart, and his two legs could not help rubbing against each other.


    Those gangsters at the door of the box naturally did not dare to stop these ancestors. Wu Laoliu, their eldest brother, accepted their advice. When they saw people coming out, they separated one by one and let them walk out. It was not until the four disappeared at the stairway that someone remembered that Huang Qizhong was seriously injured. They quickly took out their mobile phone and began to dial 120.


    There were four people in the car, but there was no sound except the sound of the car.


    It''s depressing.


    Zhang Fan and Zhao Qilin, who are sitting in the co pilot''s seat, do not look askance. The two in the back row have been silent. A family war is brewing in such an environment.


    "Patter patter patter" the sound of liquid dripping from the back seat, Liang Xiaoman slightly lowered his head, tears kept falling to the white flower''s thigh, splashing out a small spray. Zhao Haoke''s throat stirred, as if he wanted to say something. In the end, he didn''t say it. He just rubbed his hand, which had been beaten to his skin, back and forth on his jeans, with a piece of blood on his pants.


    "Honey You, do you hurt... "


    Liang Xiaoman seems to know that he can''t go on like this any more. He reaches out to hold Zhao Haoke''s hand, but Zhao Haoke throws it away mercilessly.


    According to the performance in wechat, Liang Xiaoman seems to be spilling at this time, but she didn''t. maybe she was frightened by Zhao Haoke''s previous outburst.


    At home, four people get off and walk into the small building one after another. Zhao Haoke walks in the front, Liang Xiaoman follows him submissively, while Zhang Fan and Zhao Qilin exchange eyes at the end, wondering whether they should follow in.


    In the end, however, Zhao decided to enter the house. His third uncle is honest and honest. He doesn''t want Zhao Haoke to be cheated by the woman''s sweet words.


    In the living room, the husband and wife sit on both sides of the coffee table. Liang Xiaoman is sitting on the sofa, Zhao Haoke is still sitting on the previous one. It''s the same as before. I have a cigarette in my hand, but I don''t know how to smoke.


    Zhao Qilin was furious. My third uncle is too honest. At this time, I only know how to smoke. What''s so good about this woman? Are you so reluctant?


    "Liang Xiaoman, come on, don''t be so stuffy there. Give my third uncle an explanation. What do you plan to do in the future?"


    Zhao Qilin kicks on the armrest of the sofa, which makes Liang Xiaoman shiver. She took a timid look at Zhao Qilin. She didn''t seem to remember who Zhao Qilin was until now. It''s estimated that when Zhao Qilin signed up for the KTV, she was already scared, so she didn''t hear it.


    "Who are you? It''s none of our business. "


    Liang Xiaoman''s tone is not tough, but the content is very popular.


    If it''s just you two, it''ll be OK. Today''s trouble is just because there are outsiders?


    "Xiao Linzi, don''t talk. I''ll talk." At this time, Zhao Haoke finally put the cigarette into his mouth and took a sip.


    The white smoke slowly spits out from his mouth, as if every trace is accompanied by a strong resentment.


    "Liang Xiaoman, tell me what you plan to do in the future."


    "I, this is the last time I''ll never see him again. My husband... "Liang Xiaoman played with his fingers, weakly called her husband, but Zhao Haoke''s face was yelled for a while. Obviously, it was not because he was moved, but because he was angry.


    "Last time, last time! Paralyzed, you Temo sent a message to me yesterday saying that the day before yesterday was the last time, and today you Temo gave me the last time, which talent in your life is the real last time! "


    Zhao Haoke slapped his hand on the tea table, which made the cups on the table jump up. Before, Zhang Fan''s unfinished tea was directly turned over, which made Liang Xiaoman''s legs full of water.


    "I don''t want to! You think I''m happy! "


    As soon as he was doused with herbal tea, Liang Xiaoman''s pungency finally came up.


    "If you don''t come back, you''ll move bricks for people outside every day. In the morning, people will drive their cars to the door to pick me up. What can I do! If you drive a BMW to pick me up every day, I will follow you every day! how! Are you? He gave me money to buy clothes, bags and mobile phones! What do you have? What else do you have besides the house your father left behind! You say? I have said that today is the last time. It''s been so many times before. Can''t you stand this time? "


    When Liang Xiaoman called out, Zhang Fan nodded subconsciously. Well, I don''t think what she said is right. I just think it''s like Liang Xiaoman who saw on wechat before. He didn''t even bother to change his eloquent words and copied them directly. I don''t know how many times she had rehearsed the event of being arrested and annihilated.


    "It''s because I don''t have the ability to compete with the big boss."


    Zhao Haoke''s voice was low, and he didn''t know whether it was a coward''s confession or self mockery.


    "Well, husband, don''t say that. I know you''re tired working outside. It''s my fault. Please forgive me. I promise I won''t dare to do it again. You can punish me as much as you like, even if you want to play a little bit of comparison That''s right. I''ll follow you too... "


    Liang Xiaoman went to Zhao Haoke''s side, squatted down and hugged Zhao Haoke''s arm.


    "You know the conditions of our family better than me. You work so hard outside. Sometimes I want something. I''m embarrassed to talk to you. That bastard is not a thing, but he really has money. He drives a BMW. I get money from him to buy what I want. I don''t want to make my husband tired..."


    Liang Xiaoman''s words let Zhang Fan''s mind flash the classic picture of Zhuge Liang scolding Wang Lang in the romance of the Three Kingdoms. With a wave of the sleeve of brother pig''s prime minister''s robe, he yelled: "I''ve never seen such a shameless person!


    "Enough!" Zhao Haoke flung his arm and threw Liang Xiaoman to the ground. "Who do you like to live with? Who do you like to live with? I have no ability. I can''t give you a BMW. I don''t want this suite. I''ll give it to you in the future. How do you like to live! I''m not afraid of hardship and fatigue, but I''m not interested in being a bastard! "


    After that, Zhao Haoke grabbed Liang Xiaoman''s arm and pulled her up from the ground. "Go, get a divorce. You''ll take your BMW and I''ll move my bricks. We have nothing to do with each other!"


    "Zhao Haoke! Are you serious? If you don''t look at your poor appearance, who else can live with you except me? I''m away from home all day long. I''m sweating all over when I come back. I can''t bear to change my broken bicycle for many years. Do you think there will be a woman who wants you after divorce


    "You''re afraid that if you get divorced, people won''t be interested in you."


    Zhao Qilin on one side sneers. He has played with many women. He knows that what he enjoys playing with a married man is the thrill of wearing a green hat on others. This woman belittles her third uncle and is not willing to divorce him. What is the reason? True love? Why is Zhao Qilin so unbelievable?


    "You fart! I really love hawk. I can''t do without him. And if I don''t have him, there will be other women willing to carry on the family of Zhao? Today''s women are only willing to cry on a BMW, but they don''t want to laugh on a bicycle. Who else do you think is willing to take him as a poor loser besides me? "


    The woman''s voice is sharp and high pitched, a little broken.


    Zhao Qilin can''t laugh or cry. He seems to be a villain who insists on breaking up a loving couple.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. No matter how cowardly our men are, they can''t be bastards! Third uncle, take it! "


    Zhao Qilin said, took out the car key in his pocket and patted it into Zhao Haoke''s hand.


    "Paralyzed, it''s great to take a BMW, isn''t it? Uncle, the three million Porsche 911 at the door is yours from today on. Don''t go to the construction site to work in the future. You''ll come with me in a moment. You''re the security manager of Tianqi group Jiangzhou branch. I''d like to see which one doesn''t look down on our Laozhao family anymore! ¡±

 Chapter 82

    Zhao Qilin''s action is beyond everyone''s expectation, and Zhao Haoke looks at Zhao Qilin in disbelief.


    The poor stand on the crossroads and play with ten steel hooks, but they can''t touch the flesh and blood of their relatives; the rich dance with swords, guns and sticks in the mountains and forests, and they can''t scatter their friends.


    After Zhao Qifa''s family, there were many poor relatives in the past. At the beginning, Zhao Qi also made good arrangements for them to work in their own enterprises.


    At the beginning, most of the poor relatives who went to the city were also conscientious, but after a long time, it was inevitable that some people were fooling around in the company through their relationship with Zhao Qi.


    Finally, a member of the same generation as Zhao Haoke even took advantage of the company''s lunch break to drag a female college student into the tool room and ruined her. When she was finished, she threatened the female college student, saying that the company belonged to their old Zhao family. If you want to stay in the company, be honest. Otherwise, wherever she goes, the Zhao family will not be afraid.


    Later, the female college student broke down and committed suicide under repeated insults.


    When Zhao Qi knew this, he was very angry. He took the relative to the police station and drove back all the poor relatives who were domineering in the company under his name.


    Zhao Haoke''s family is a little closer to Zhao Qijia''s. He is honest, honest and has a little backbone. In fact, with his willingness to stoop and sell coolies, if he really finds Zhao Qi, Zhao Qi will give him a job. However, Zhao Haoke never mentioned that he was a relative of the big boss even when he moved bricks on the construction site of Tianqi group.


    Now Zhao Qilin suddenly comes out. Where is the pie falling from the sky? It''s like gold bricks falling from the sky. At the same time, Zhao Haoke''s first reaction is to refuse.


    "It''s my uncle. Don''t say any nonsense. When I was a child, it was you who took me to climb mountains and rivers for the Spring Festival. Now I''m back from abroad and in charge of the branch office in Jiangzhou city. What''s the point of my coming back if I let people take our old Zhao''s men as bastards?"


    Zhao Qilin said, and gave the girl a hard middle finger.


    Liang Xiaoman was shocked. Xiao Linzi, Xiao Linzi Is this boy Zhao Qilin who watched his bath with Zhao Haoke when he was a child?


    "You, you..."


    "You what you! Let''s go! Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau! I also said that my third uncle couldn''t find any women. I told you that I would find ten or eight female college students to come here tonight and let my third uncle choose one by one! I want to see who dares to think that my third uncle has moved bricks! "


    Zhao Qilin didn''t have any pity for Liang Xiaoman. He grabbed Liang Xiaoman''s hair and dragged it out.


    Zhang Fan looked at this scene, suddenly thought of the former Lu Rong. In the past, Zhao Haoke and himself seemed to be quite similar. They were poor and incompetent, but they had a beautiful woman, but in the end they couldn''t keep her.


    Who is to blame for this? Blame women for their vanity? Or do you blame men for not making progress? Zhang fan can''t say clearly that human nature is too complicated.


    The divorce didn''t go as smoothly as I thought. Although I was dragged to the Civil Affairs Bureau, when I went through the formalities, Liang Xiaoman refused to divorce. She insisted that she still had feelings with Zhao Haoke and wanted to live with Zhao Haoke.


    In civil affairs, they always try to persuade and refuse to leave. When they see women looking for life and death, they don''t do it for them. They say they should go back and think about it. If they don''t agree, they have to go through legal procedures.


    The law is the law. Isn''t the Zhao family without a lawyer? Mao, who is surnamed Mao, is now anxious to block Zhao Qilin''s door every day and ask for a lawsuit to let him play his value. This matter will be handled by him.


    Liang Xiaoman, Zhao Qilin, a girl, didn''t want to see her again for a minute. She drove directly to her mother''s house and drove people out of the car. Then she went back to Zhao Haoke''s house.


    Looking at the shelf with vase in the living room, Zhang Fan hesitated and told Zhao Haoke the role of vase in Feng Shui.


    After hearing this, Zhao Haoke''s eyes were wide open.


    "Little brother, do you mean that the reason why Xiaoman is like that is because of this vase, not Xiaoman''s fault?"


    It can be seen that Zhao Haoke still likes Liang Xiaoman. Zhang Fan''s story about the vase seems to give him an excuse to persuade himself.


    Zhao Qilin rolled his eyes beside him. He was obviously complaining about Zhang Fan. He had nothing to say. Zhang Fan shook his head helplessly.


    "Since I''m my own person, I have to say that I can''t fool others like that. However, there is a saying in our business that one life, two fortunes and three geomantic omens can change people''s fortunes to a certain extent, but let''s say that flies don''t bite or sew eggs. "


    The light of hope in Zhao Haoke''s eyes gradually faded. He also heard that his father had said that it was true.


    "Little brother, I didn''t expect that you were too young to know Feng Shui. I''ve spent the past 30 years in vain, and my father hasn''t learned anything about it. Thank you for straightening the vase for me


    "Don''t mention it. Our two families are close friends. I heard that your father was traveling with my grandfather. I came here this time mainly to find out what happened in those years."


    "Ah?" Zhao Haoke was stunned for a moment, and immediately responded. "Your grandfather went out with my father? Is your grandfather Zhang Banxian? No wonder, no wonder you have this ability. You are the grandson of the master. By the way, you wait. The master has something for you. "After that, Zhao Haoke rushed upstairs. Both of them were forced downstairs.


    How did Zhang Fan''s grandfather become Zhao Haoke''s master? Well, if it comes down like this, doesn''t Zhang Fan become Zhao Haoke''s peer? He takes a bad look at Zhao Qilin. Should he let the goods call his uncle to listen?


    After a while, Zhao Haoke ran down the stairs with an envelope. After confirming that Zhang Fan was Zhang Banxian''s grandson again, he handed him the envelope which he knew was old.


    It turns out that Zhao Yishou, Zhao Haoke''s father, studied geomantic omen and geomantic omen under Zhang Banxian in his early years. Although the two old men are about the same age, the inheritance of this profession does not depend on age. He is a teacher who has achieved it.


    After graduation, Zhao Yishou didn''t go to the city, but he still lived in Zhao''s collection. However, in his early years, he showed several big bosses that Fengshui was famous. Many people came to see this small village, but he felt more mysterious and capable. Zhao Yishou and his master, Zhang Banxian, occasionally contacted each other by telephone because they were not close to each other. Zhang Fan didn''t know Zhang Banxian, an old apprentice.


    Three years ago, Zhang Banxian suddenly ran to Zhao Jiaji and found Zhao Yishou. He said that he was going to travel, but he was lonely. He asked his apprentice to make arrangements to accompany him.


    At that time, Zhao Yishou sighed for a long time and told Zhao Haoke that he might not be able to come back as soon as he went out. Zhao Haoke didn''t quite understand his father''s meaning at that time, and told him not to talk about it. If he didn''t want to go, he would not go.


    Zhao Yishou just laughed bitterly and said, "it''s hard to disobey the teacher''s life.". Finally, he said to Zhao Haoke, "Dad is for you."


    At that time, Zhao Haoke couldn''t figure out how his father went out to travel for his good. Well, he hasn''t figured it out until now.


    Later, the two old men went out for more than half a year. Zhao Haoke received a phone call from Zhang Banxian, saying that his father Zhao Yishou and Zhang Banxian had a bad illness when they were staying in a Taoist temple in Cuiyun mountain. He and the Taoist priest in the Taoist temple treated him repeatedly, but they couldn''t save Zhao Yishou''s life.


    Before going out, the two old men told him that they would bury where they died. If they could not come back alive, their bodies would not be transported back. They would both be buried on the spot.


    Zhao Haoke cried at that time. He really wanted to go back to his father''s body and bury it in his ancestral grave. But Zhang Banxian only said that it was Cuiyun mountain on the phone, but he didn''t say where the mountain was, where the grave was, and how could he find it as a farmer? This matter can only be done.


    Half a month later, Zhao Haoke received two letters, one of which was chatting with him about his family, and some instructions left by Zhao Yishou on his deathbed. The other was the one in Zhang Fan''s hand.


    Zhang Banxian made it clear in his letter to Zhao Haoke that one day, the descendants of his family will find the door and give the letter to him at that time. Moreover, this letter can only be read by his grandson Zhang Fan, and no one else can read it.


    Zhao Haoke is an honest man. Of course, he didn''t peek. He even inquired where Zhang Banxian''s home was and went to find Zhang Fan. However, the villagers said that Zhang Fan went out to work and never went back. Zhao Haoke had to give up. But he didn''t expect to meet Zhengzhu today. It''s hard to say that master Zhang Banxian had a good idea.


    Zhang Fan didn''t know why his grandfather said that only he could read the letter. However, since the old man told him, he still sued Zhao''s uncle and nephew and went to a nearby study to open the envelope.


    The handwriting on the letter was so familiar that Zhang Fan almost shed tears at the first sight.


    Xiaofan, when you see this letter, you have already started to learn the things in "Yang Gong Mi Lu". Grandpa knows that you must be complaining about why he left you alone and ran out by himself. No way. That''s life.


    If you can go to Zhao Yishou''s house, it means that you have met a noble man you hit. It''s just that the noble is robbed and needs your protection. Xiaofan, you must be at a loss. You don''t know what to do.


    My apprentice was confused for a moment and did something wrong. We Zhang Jia have to recite the cause and effect. So you have to help him through this robbery.


    Seeing this, you must think that what grandfather said is light. In fact, the secret record of Lord Yang is all in your mind. Compared with grandfather and those famous teachers, you have less experience in wandering in the Jianghu.


    If you can''t see the problem in the Yangzhai, go to the yinzhai, and you will always get something.


    Take care, grandson. the coming days would be long.

 Chapter 83

    After reading this letter, Zhang Fan was speechless for a long time. In addition to a little bit lost in my heart, the respect for my grandfather is really like a continuous river.


    The letters were all sent a few years ago. My grandfather was able to figure out that he had started to study the secret record of Lord Yang. He also said that he had just met a noble man and that he had been robbed. We need protection.


    You don''t have to ask. It''s Zhao Qilin. In the beginning, Zhang Fan and Zhao Qilin could only be regarded as an exchange of interests and a good relationship. Today, however, Zhao Qilin''s performance really makes Zhang Fan look at them with new eyes. It''s bloody and responsible. It''s really good to be friends with such people.


    It''s more clear what''s said in the back of the letter. Zhao Yishou was confused and did something wrong. He must have been referring to the layout of Zhao Qilin''s yinzhai and Yangzhai. Grandfather specially ordered him to go to the yinzhai to have a look, which showed that the problem of the yinzhai was much bigger than that of the Yangzhai.


    As for why he repeatedly told him that the letter could only be read by himself, it would be much simpler. If Zhao Qilin saw the content, it would be bad for Zhao Haoke''s family. Even if his relatives knew that Zhao Yishou had harmed his family with geomantic omen, Zhao Qilin would not give Zhao Haoke any more good looks, let alone support him and let him drive a Porsche as a security manager.


    Fold up the letter paper and put it in your pocket. Zhang Fan touches the tears on his face and walks out of the study.


    To tell you the truth, I''m very disappointed. He thought grandfather would leave a clue of his whereabouts, but he didn''t expect that the end of the letter was just don''t read and the future is long.


    "Brother Zhang, what does the master''s letter say? Did you mention his whereabouts? "


    Although Zhao Haoke was in a bad mood, when he saw Zhang Fan coming out, he still took the initiative to ask. After all, being able to find Zhang Fan''s grandfather means that he can find his father''s remains.


    Zhang Fan shook his head helplessly and gave Zhao Qilin a hug.


    "We brothers should get closer and move more in the future."


    Grandfather''s grandson is naturally Zhang Fan''s brother of the same generation, and they still feel a bit of sympathy for each other. One lost his grandfather, the other lost his father, and then they all hurt the woman''s heart.


    "Hello, Hello, Zhang Fan, I said that you are not kind. You are my brother to my third uncle, then I will not be your nephew?"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was heavy, Zhao Qilin turned his lips, half dissatisfied and half joking.


    "Well, I think I''m younger than your third uncle, or you''ll call me fourth uncle later."


    "Go away! What a beautiful thing to think of! On their own, do you understand? "


    Zhao Qilin gave his fourth uncle a middle finger. You don''t have to be so obvious if you want to take advantage.


    After this uproar, the atmosphere in the room finally eased. Zhang Fan told Zhao Haoke not to think too much, the vase back to the northwest position, as long as there are fresh flowers or bright clean plastic flowers in it, his love will come back. The most urgent task now is to visit Zhao Qilin''s ancestral grave.


    Brocade agency.


    Li Mengmei sat at her desk, with a pile of information about the new housing supply spread out in front of her, but she didn''t have any mind to look at it. She just stared at the blood jade bracelet in a daze.


    It''s been two days. Zhang Fan didn''t come back to sleep and didn''t call her.


    Li Mengmei was so fierce to him that day. She just wanted to distance them, but she never thought it would be like this.


    Are you taking yourself too seriously? Or do you think too much of the self-esteem of the rural boy?


    She didn''t want Zhang Fan to get too close to herself because she was afraid that he would be hurt. But when he really disappeared in her life, Li Mengmei found out how stupid she was.


    She has been used to the boy who teases and makes her happy in the unit. She is used to sitting on the sofa and watching him busy preparing meals after going home. She is used to having a man stand up in front of her when she is weak.


    Now, even if nothing happened, Li Mengmei was flustered.


    As for Dai Mengmeng and Liang Fengshou, from the time she scolded Zhang Fan away, they didn''t talk much in front of her, and the whole agency seemed lifeless.


    "Sister Meng Mei, that, that Will brother fan come back? " Dai Mengmeng stood beside Li Mengmei for a long time, but she didn''t dare to speak. Especially when I saw Li Mengmei staring at the bracelet. She knew that the bracelet was given to Li Mengmei by Zhang Fan. But the agency can''t go on like this all the time. To tell the truth, she and Liang Fengshou Miss Zhang Fan a little.


    "Well, what? What did you say? "


    Li Mengmei has been distracted. Dai Mengmeng''s question startled her. After reflecting what she asked, Li Mengmei couldn''t help but put a wry smile on her face, "I don''t know."


    "Sister Meng Mei, if you don''t want to, you can call brother fan and ask him. If you''re embarrassed, I can call you."


    Dai Mengmeng said weakly. When Li Mengmei asked Zhang Fan to "roll" that day, they all heard that. In the eyes of Dai Mengmeng and Liang Fengshou, Zhang Fan and Li Mengmei were lovers. They thought that they were just some discord between lovers. However, seeing that Zhang Fan had not returned for a long time, Li Mengmei was lost again. Dai Mengmeng thought that it was a bit of a big deal.Zhang Fan is not the boss, but the backbone of Jinxiu''s agency. On weekdays, she is very nice to both of them. No matter in public or in private, Dai Mengmeng doesn''t want to see Zhang Fan and Li Mengmei quarrel.


    "No need He If you want to come back I''m sure I''ll be back. Maybe He was just given something to I''m caught


    Li Mengmei, who has always been decisive, falters when she says this. It seems that even she knows that it''s just a lie to herself.


    "Sister Meng Mei, you can''t do this. What happened between you and brother fan? In fact, that day I saw that brother fan was quite normal, but you were so angry that you scolded him away. What''s the matter, sister Meng Mei, can you tell me? "


    Dai Mengmeng pulls a chair and sits beside Li Mengmei, holding her hand. As a woman, she can see that Li Mengmei is in great need of comfort now.


    "No, nothing. It''s me who can''t think of something... " Li Mengmei shook her head. It was really inconvenient for her to talk to Dai Mengmeng about the things she worried about.


    "Sister Meng Mei, you are not young. Some things are not principled, so don''t hold on to them. Fan Ge is so nice. Although he doesn''t have much money, we''ve heard the neighborhood say that fan Ge can spare his life to protect you. If you let him go, you won''t know when to meet him again next time. "


    "I know..." Li Mengmei bit her lower lip gently. What Dai Mengmeng said she didn''t know?


    She will never forget that day, Wu Laoliu and this group of gangsters blocked their old and weak women and children in the intermediary. Zhang Fan, who was covered with blood, was just like a King Kong God. He blocked the door with his slightly thin body to prevent a bad man from coming to her.


    At that time, Li Mengmei felt that it was worthwhile for a woman to meet such a man in her life and die immediately.


    "Oh, sister Meng Mei, what are you worried about? It''s not like you usually do. You sit here every day and struggle to death, but you don''t contact him. Sometimes the quarrel between the couple is like that. As long as one side opens his mouth first to show weakness, nothing will happen. Don''t care. You call brother fan, even if you don''t admit your mistake, and let him know that you have this problem I mean it. You can''t keep it in your heart. "


    "Smelly girl, what are you talking about? Who said I had that kind of relationship with him..."


    Li Mengmei''s face was slightly red when Dai Mengmeng said "the couple". In the dead of night, she did not have a similar fantasy. The smelly boy walked into her heart unconsciously.


    "Cut, even if it''s not now, it can be in the future. Sister Meng Mei, don''t lie to me, don''t see that you are usually a royal sister. When you encounter this, just like those little girls in the school, you haven''t even talked about love before, have you?"


    Dai Mengmeng''s careless teasing made Li Mengmei''s face stiff again.


    Love? Yes, just to the age of love, the mind was mercilessly cut off by the reality. At that time, she was at a loss and helpless, and she didn''t dare to expect any love at all.


    Even now, I dare not.


    "Welcome to the light..."


    Just when Li Mengmei was melancholy, Liang Fengshou''s voice suddenly came from the door. However, the strange thing was that the boy''s "welcome" only called out the first three words, but the last word seemed to be swallowed back.


    Li Mengmei raised her eyes and saw a woman come in at the door. The reason why Liang Fengshou stayed was that the one who came in was not a guest, but Lu Rong, the agent of Guanghui.


    Lv Rong was wearing a black occupation suit, and the long legged long legs of the meat colored stockings were actually tempting. But even though she had made many foundation on her face, Li Mengmei could still see that there was a little piece of blue on her left corner which was not easy to be noticed.


    "Miss Lu, what are you doing here?"


    For the woman in front of her, Li Mengmei is very disgusted, not only because of the disgusting things Wang Yaohui did, but also because she treated Zhang Fan with such a bad attitude.


    What''s wrong with Zhang Fan? You said that if you had dumped someone else, you would have returned their house. Isn''t that a real run on a dead end?


    "Miss Li, is Zhang Fan in?"


    At this time, Lu Rong had lost her high spirit, which she had just been with Wang Yaohui. She even talked with Li Mengmei in a low voice.


    "Zhang Fan is not here. What can I do for you? Just tell me about business. "


    "No, No. Isn''t the Mid Autumn Festival just around the corner? What he likes to eat, I only know Yu Xingchang''s ice skin moon cakes. Before, he was reluctant to eat them. I, I bought some for him. Please give it to Miss Li for me

 Chapter 84

    Finally, LV Rong has a little self-knowledge that she belongs to the unpopular type in the brocade agency. After leaving the moon cake in hand, he turned and left.


    Li Mengmei''s beautiful eyes are staring at the paper bag in the plastic bag, with mixed feelings in her heart.


    When Zhang Fan first came to the company, everyone thought that he was a greedy boy. He liked to eat everything he saw and enjoyed everything he got.


    Of course, no one said anything about greedy. Everyone knew that Zhang Fan was a child from the village. When Li Mengmei picked him up from the street, he almost starved to death.


    Only once, Li Mengmei remembered it very clearly. That morning, she paid the employees, and in the afternoon, when she arrived at the company, she saw Zhang Fan playing with the same paper package.


    Li Mengmei asked him what he was happy about?


    Zhang Fan said: "I heard that yuxingchang''s snacks are delicious, but they are too expensive. Today I got paid, so I bought two Jin for Rongrong to eat for breakfast. Sister Meng Mei, would you like to join us? I had a taste, but it was delicious. "


    At that time, Li Mengmei felt a little sad, but she just thought that the boy had no ability, but he was really good to his girlfriend.


    As a result, the next morning, as soon as she entered the company, she saw Zhang Fan chewing a piece of dry steamed bread. Li Mengmei is very strange. Can Lu Rong eat two Jin of dim sum for breakfast alone?


    She asked Zhang Fan about the dim sum he bought yesterday?


    Zhang Fan said: "Rongrong takes her to work and eat with her sisters. It''s good for me to eat this."


    At that time, Li Mengmei felt sour in her heart. Now when she saw this thing, she felt even worse.


    "Lu Rong, Lu Rong, why don''t you cherish such a good man?"


    "Yes, I think so. Why don''t you cherish such a good man?"


    Dai Mengmeng murmured next to her. She didn''t know whether she was just repeating Li Mengmei''s words or something. But listening to Li Mengmei''s ears was like a bolt from the blue.


    Zhang Fan helped her so much, but she worried about that and asked him to go away. How different is this from LV Rong? At least, she should make things clear to Zhang Fan, not so inexplicably angry at him!


    With this in mind, Li Mengmei grabbed her mobile phone and pressed the number that she could almost recite. However, the next moment, her face turned pale.


    "The number you dialed is temporarily unavailable. Please redial later."


    Unable to connect, instead of being turned off or on the phone, Li Mengmei was filled with fear.


    You know, there are usually only two situations when you can''t get through, one is that there is no signal, the other is that your number has been pulled into the blacklist by the other party.


    Zhang Fan uses a fake machine. The feature of the fake machine is that it is cheap and powerful. It''s the first time I''ve known Zhang fan that I can''t get through. Is it that his bad performance has made the man hurt to pull himself black?


    Li Mengmei''s heart was empty, as if something extremely important was going away from her


    Zhao Jiaji, Houshan.


    Don''t be surprised. This place is called Houshan. Not every mountain in China has a name. A place like this, where there is no precipitous scenery or unique products, is usually called mountain or back mountain by the local people.


    the tomb of Lao Zhao''s family is on the back mountain. Surrounded by peaks, there is an open field in the middle.


    One of the main tombs is especially magnificent. On the Han white jade tombstone, it is engraved with "the tomb of my father Zhao Gong ershui" by Zhao Qi, but this "Zhao Gong ershui" is really awkward to read. The names of the people in the village are simple and plain. With this kind of Mandarin, people always feel that they are neither fish nor fowl.


    According to Zhao Qilin, his grandfather''s tomb was chosen by Zhao Yishou after his father became rich. For this acupoint, Zhang Fan also kept nodding and praising.


    Facing south and North, it is backed by the main mountain. The Ming hall in front of the tomb is broad, the main mountain is continuous, and the dragon is far-reaching. The front mountain is green like a jade screen, and the Qinglong peak on the left is like a horse carrying a man. When you turn to the cave and look back at ZuLong, the White Tiger peak on the right rises into the clouds. Surrounded by mountains, wind and gas are stored.


    In the mountains, a stream flows around the tomb. The river is gentle. The upper reaches of the river are very open. The lower reaches of the river are rapidly constricted. It is the good water for Tianmen to open, Dihu to close.


    It''s just that there are many places in this waterway that can be seen that it has been artificially renovated. I think it''s to make the form of Tianmen open, Dihu closed more perfect.


    From the perspective of the situation, the geomantic omen of Zhao''s old man''s grave is really good. But since my grandfather asked him to come here, it means there must be something strange in this place. Where is it? What''s more, my grandfather made it clear that Zhao Yishou did something about it. As a younger generation, I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to see the fame.


    "Zhang Fan, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with my grandfather''s grave?"


    Zhao Qilin was worried. Seeing Zhang Fan standing in the same place, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Old man, this tomb is a good one. It''s a good place for future generations to attract wealth and treasure. The tomb itself is no problem..."At this point, Zhang Fan''s eyes swept on the mountain stream, and his brow slightly wrinkled. He clearly remembered that no matter in zhaojiaji village or at the foot of the mountain, there was no trace of the river flowing. Where did this mountain stream go?


    In geomantic omen, water represents wealth, but not carelessly. After inquiring about Zhao Haoke, Zhao Haoke said that there was a hole in the rock downstream of the stream, and all the water flowed into the hole, so there was no river at the foot of the mountain.


    Zhang Fan immediately proposed to go down the river to see what the hole looked like. Zhao''s uncle and nephew naturally won''t stand in the way, leading the way in front, and after walking for more than a quarter of an hour, they found the place that Zhao Haoke said.


    This nature, there are a lot of miraculous works. The sand on the river bed under the mountain stream is relatively small. It is usually messy when it is covered with moss.


    At the end of the mountain stream, however, it flowed to a huge rock. There was a hole the size of a roller in the middle of the rock, into which all the water flowed. Zhang Fan felt out his mobile phone. At this time, because it was on the mountain, there was no signal. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, no one is looking for him, and all he needs is the function of a flashlight.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help smacking at the space under the hole. It was like a shaft. It was more than ten meters deep. The walls were smooth and covered with moss. It was obviously difficult to climb. After all, the light of the mobile phone is not the wolf''s eye flashlight in the legend. It can''t shine to the end.


    Even though Zhang Fan''s six senses are far beyond ordinary people, he can only vaguely see a pool at the bottom of the shaft. There is a round stone platform in the middle of the pool, and there is a round thing on it. When the stream goes down, it rushes on the round thing, and then it splashes around and falls into the pool.


    Zhang Fan knew clearly in his heart that if there was any problem near the ancestral tomb, it was mostly down here. It''s just that the shaft wall is sliding all around without leaving any hands. I don''t even want to climb down the place where I''m staying. It''s basically impossible.


    "Do you know where the place below leads to?"


    Zhang Fan has seen similar underground karst caves in the village before. Usually, as long as there are openings, they can''t escape the exploration of those naughty guys in the village. But Zhao Haoke''s answer is very firm, I think this shaft is the only way to get in.


    "XIAOLINZI, let your company send some equipment or something. I''ll go down and have a look at it. There are some engineering workers under your house. It''s no problem to make a small kit for exploring holes."


    Zhang Fan is also very curious. The geomantic omen on the surface is so good. What''s the secret under the ground that can make grandfather Zhang Banxian say that he has done something wrong? We Zhang Jia have to help us recite the cause and effect and so on?


    "Yes, but can you stop yelling? You called brother Zhao before. Why did you become a little Linzi? It sounds like a eunuch. "


    "Isn''t your third uncle shouting like that?"


    "That''s my third uncle!"


    "I''m your fourth uncle."


    "Go away!"


    After a laugh, the atmosphere finally eased a little, Zhang Fan and Zhao Haoke are not so depressed.


    It''s getting late now. Tools and hands have to be transferred from the construction site. Zhao Qilin called back to communicate with him, and finally decided to let someone bring tools the next morning. I''ll just stay at Zhao Haoke''s tonight.


    Zhang Fan has no objection to staying in Zhao Jiaji. After all, in a sense, he is homeless, and Zhao Haoke is barely a relative.


    However, he asked Zhao Qilin to buy a tent instead of living in the villa. Today, he lives near Zhao Qilin''s grandfather''s tomb. The geomantic omen in some places will change according to time. It''s like the old man Liao''s mirror shadow penetrating the heart. When there is light outside, the evil spirit is heavy. Without the light, it''s just like that.


    Sleeping here at night may bring some unexpected results.


    Zhao Qilin goes to buy a tent according to his words, while Zhang Fan and Zhao Haoke sit on a stone and play a family routine.


    Now Zhang Fan really wants to make friends with Zhao Qilin, so he encourages Zhao Haoke to tell him more about Zhao Qilin''s childhood. This boy has been a devil since childhood. He is dishonest all day long. Every time he comes back to the village for the Spring Festival, he makes the village fly.


    Throwing firecrackers into the cesspit and stuffing the kitchen with two kicks are basically routine projects. Zhang fan can''t help sighing that the children of this rich family are not much different from those of his childhood.


    When Zhao Haoke said that he felt mature when he saw Xiao Linzi this time, Zhang Fan saw Zhao Qilin climbing up from the foot of the mountain with some old farmers in his hands I''m going to ask you to buy a tent. What the hell is that grill?


    And what''s on the back? Two live chickens, a whole leg of lamb, what the hell is that recorder!?


    Darling, my nephew, we are here to do business, OK! Do you really want to go to your grandfather''s grave with a buggy?

 Chapter 85

    People, sometimes they just hate to be straight.


    In my heart, I scold Zhao Qilin for being unreliable. When I eat, Zhang Fan is not polite at all.


    There''s no way. Zhang Fan is a foodie himself. I''m used to being short of money these years. I haven''t eaten anything good at all. Recently, I''ve got a little money, but I have no time to deal with trifles. The last time I ate barbecue, I don''t know how many years ago.


    At that time, what we ate was not such a serious barbecue, but the Sparrows and grasshoppers caught by our friends in the mountains. They wore them with wooden sticks and roasted them dry without oil and salt. Although they could eat, the taste was not so good.


    It''s chicken and meat, washed clean in the stream, oiled and grilled on the grill, creaking. When you sprinkle salt, cumin and chili noodles, it''s like you''ve got a hand. You can pull your nostrils open and go inside.


    Zhao Haoke, who is in a depressed mood and has relatives by his side, eats a lot of food. He drinks beer with Zhao Qilin while eating. After a while, he drinks high. Holding a stone beside him, he cries and laughs. He scolds Liang Xiaoman for being shameless and not a thing. He scolds himself for being worthless and not making money and not a man.


    Zhao Qilin is much better than him. After drinking too much, he sits on a nearby stone, takes out his mobile phone and calls the women in the address book one by one.


    Zhang Fan''s Shanzhai machine, which claims to have a signal in the coal mine, has no signal at this time, not to mention Zhao Qilin''s mobile phone. He dials one by one and talks to himself there.


    At the end of the day, Zhao Qilin began to cry as he spoke. If he listened carefully, he could tell that he was confessing and crying to the three women who were killed by him or whose life was not like death. Want to come to this goods languid appearance, that heart is also tortured not light.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t have the leisure of the two of them. He drinks coke, and now he has a clear mind. With a straw in his mouth, he lay on the grass and looked at the bright Tianhe River overhead.


    There is no lack of geomantic omen technique of celestial stars. It is also recorded in the secret record of Lord Yang, but Zhang Fan''s cultivation at this time is far from enough. Besides the dazzling number of stars, he can see nothing.


    I don''t know if it''s enough crying.


    Zhao Haoke, holding a can of beer, staggers to Zhang Fan and lies beside him. He looks up at the starry sky with him, "brother, look Heaven, Tianhe The one over there is Niulang, and the one over there is Zhinu. Hehe, do you think Niulang and Zhinu are true? "


    Zhang Fan didn''t look back, but squinted at the two stars pointed by Zhao Haoke.


    "It should be true."


    "Really, ha ha, really. She blamed me for stealing men if I didn''t go home. Ha ha, you say that Zhinu and Niulang meet once a year. Zhinu can stand loneliness. Why can''t that girl stand loneliness? Ha ha ha, you said that if the weaver girl died suddenly, the cowherd found out after a year, would it be very sad? Ha ha ha ha


    "Brother, you think too much, one day in the sky, one day in the world..."


    The word "year" hasn''t been spoken out, Zhang Fan suddenly froze.


    Niulang, Zhinu and Tianhe?


    Zhang Fan got up from the ground.


    Why didn''t you think of it before? Why didn''t you think of it before!


    In a big Feng Shui Bureau, there are many small ones. These sinister small situations are hidden in the auspicious overall situation. They are very hidden and hard to be found.


    The layout of the mountain tomb is quite good, except for the unknown shaft. So is there anything on both sides of the river?


    In the secret record of Yang Gong, there is a kind of small plot of punishing villains, which is called Xinghan Tianhe Bureau. This game is to use hands and feet on the water, artificially trim the water in the graveyard into a similar shape of Tianhe, and then bury a rune or paper man with eight characters written on the birthdays of the later generations of men and women and their spouses in the location of Altair and Vega.


    Once the Xinghan Tianhe bureau is completed, the two people who are buried with the rune seal and paper man will be like the Cowherd and weaver girl, and will never be together at both ends of the Tianhe river.


    Thinking of this festival, Zhang Fan became more determined.


    According to my grandfather, Zhao Yishou did all the things of the Zhao family. As a disciple of my grandfather, Zhao Yishou should also know what was recorded in the secret record of Yang Gong. Although the Tianhe Bureau of Xinghan noted in the secret record of Yang Gong that it was not allowed to leave, the people of our school would certainly.


    And the signs on Zhao Qilin are not the same as the influence of Xinghan Tianhe bureau?


    What''s more, Zhao Qilin''s love affair, which seems to have been cut off, is just like the two sides separated by Tianhe?


    The only thing Zhang Fan doesn''t understand is that Zhao Qilin was only a child in his early 10 years old. Why did Zhao Yishou think of killing him? Even if there is any unspeakable hatred between him and Zhao Qi, it should be against Zhao Qi Cai.


    Forget it, some things just thinking about here are not clear. Since it may be Xinghan Tianhe Bureau, we should break it first.


    On the other side of the big stone, Zhao Qilin, who was talking to himself, didn''t know when he had already gone to sleep. The snoring made the mountain sound. Zhang Fan pulled a few hairs from his head, but Zhao Qilin didn''t feel it at all. He continued to sleep with his dead pig.With yellow paper on his body, Zhang Fan bit his finger and wrote a trace finding sign with blood. After that, he wrote the eight characters of Zhao Qilin''s birthday on the back of the sign, wrapped his hair and lit the sign.


    After a while, Zhao Qilin flies to the paper and finds nothing to do with it.


    Fortunately, there is a very thin smoke floating to the river, circling several times, slowly fell to the ground.


    Just before cutting meat, there was a bone picking knife. Zhang Fan took it as a shovel and dug it up on the ground. This dig, it is enough to dig down a foot deep, and finally from below dug out a cloth villain. Zhang Fan uses a knife to cut the cloth. In the belly of the villain, there is a yellow paper sign, on which is the eight characters of Zhao Qilin''s birthday written in blood.


    But what makes Zhang Fan most curious is on the other side of the river.


    Since it is Xinghan Tianhe Bureau, there is a cowherd position and a weaver girl position. The weaver girl and the cowherd face each other across the river. It''s not hard to say that they are all from their own family until Zhao Qilin''s birthday, but what about the three women who were killed?


    What can be said about the past in China may have been found through some channels, but what about those two abroad? Zhao Yishou has never been abroad in his life. How can he find their birthday?


    It''s impossible for him to figure out their birthdays by divination, isn''t it?


    Zhang Fan didn''t dig it out twice because he didn''t measure it accurately and couldn''t use it. He didn''t dig it out until the third time.


    The head of the cloth villain came out of the soil. Zhang Fan pulled it out, patted the soil on it, cut his stomach with a knife, and pulled out some rags and cotton wadding.


    Puzzled, Zhang Fan looked down and saw that there was a villain at the bottom of the pit where the villain was pulled out. Did he say that there were many things buried here?


    Simply no matter in the middle of the night, Zhang Fan simply along the bottom of the pit slowly dug up. This is a great dig.


    Ten little people and twelve animal puppets were dug up.


    "A, B, C, D, e, Ji, Geng, Xin, Ren and GUI" were written on the ten villains in blood respectively.


    The twelve puppets are rat, ox, tiger, rabbit, dragon, snake, horse, sheep, monkey, chicken, dog and pig, and the corresponding "Zi, Chou, Yin, Mao, Chen, Si, Wu, Wei, Shen, you, Xu and Hai" are also written in blood.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help but smack his tongue in such a big battle. No matter what kind of woman Zhao Qilin finds, the eight characters of her birthday must be made up of these ten stems and twelve Branches, so she will be killed.


    Zhang Fan didn''t pay much attention to these 22 puppets when he was digging. Below, they should be arranged according to the Benming Gan array recorded in the secret record of Yang Gong. This array looks simple, but actually it needs to pay a great price.


    The blood used for writing is not ordinary blood, but the blood essence of one''s own life forced from the body with genuine Qi. Once one loses the blood essence of one''s own life, one''s life will not be long. And after death, the corpse is rotten and smelly. As long as the corpse gas is inhaled, there will be a serious illness.


    I think Zhao Yishou may have asked Zhang Fan''s grandfather to help him hang his life with a secret method. By the time he traveled around, he couldn''t hang himself any more. In order to be respectable when you die and not poison your family, we have to travel around.


    Since my grandfather said that he wanted Zhang Fan to help end the cause and effect, he didn''t want Zhao Qilin to know. As for Zhao Haoke, the honest and honest man, if he had such a vicious heart as his father, he would not be put on a tall green hat.


    Zhang Fan threw all the puppets and runes into the pit where the weaver girl was sitting. He used the fire symbol to draw out the rune fire, and all of them were burned to ashes. Then the soil was filled back into the pit.


    If the magic weapon has been destroyed, the Xinghan Tianhe Bureau will be completely destroyed. It''s just that the shaft is still hard to let go, and I don''t know what''s hidden underneath. Zhao Yishou tries his best to do this, but it can''t be just to harm Zhao Qilin''s younger generation. All the mysteries will be revealed when we go down the well tomorrow.


    Summer night in the mountains, insects, birds, lying on the grass, a heart seems to calm down. Looking up at the stars in the sky, Zhang Fan''s vision suddenly blurred. The stars seemed to form a woman''s face, constantly emerging and changing in front of him.


    Sometimes it''s serious and calm, sometimes it''s charming, sometimes it''s cold enough to make people sad


    Stretched out a hand toward the sky, knowing that he could not grasp it, he was still holding the jaw of the "person". At this time, would she also think about him?

 Chapter 86

    When he woke up in the morning, as soon as Zhang Fan opened his eyes, a stream of water fell into his eye socket, which scared him. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt. Reaction for a while, just want to understand is dew on eyelashes.


    To his surprise, when he sat up, he found that Zhao Qilin and Zhao Haoke were both up. When I asked, I found out that these two goods were awakened in the morning because of a hangover. At the moment, I''m roasting the leftover raw meat from yesterday on the grill, planning to make breakfast.


    "I said, Zhang Fan, did you have nothing to do last night? Did you go to the river to dig and play with mud? When I got up in the morning to take my knife, it was covered with earth foam. I almost destroyed a piece of good meat. "


    Zhao Qilin yelled and waved his bonesetting knife. It''s quite a bit of "you little boy, don''t play with knives". Zhang Fan still smiles and doesn''t speak. If the goods know what they dug out with this knife yesterday, can they be so calm?


    I washed by the river and ate some barbecue. Before long, someone climbed up at the foot of the mountain. The first two are Mao zhenshao, vice president of Tianqi group Jiangzhou branch, and Mao Zhenxing, his lawyer brother.


    There was no signal on the mountain. Mao zhenshao came up to find Zhao Qilin to determine his position, while Mao Zhenxing came to fight Zhao Haoke according to Zhao Qilin''s instructions.


    Seeing the flattering Mao Zhenxing, Zhang Fan hums coldly. Mao Zhenxing is just scared to shiver by his voice. At the beginning, the three people were released together. Mao Zhenxing knew the fate of Wuquan and jiwuzhou best. Still thinking about women? Those two goods have been living eunuchs all their lives. Mao doesn''t want to follow them.


    Zhao Qilin asked Mao zhenshao to clean up the supplies for the picnic, and then took them to the water shaft. The workers who came with us this time were all veteran workers who had worked on the construction site for many years. It didn''t take much effort to build a shelf to go down the shaft. Install the pulley and hanging basket, Zhang Fan let them slowly put the rope on it, with a flashlight and some hammers, spanners and other small tools sitting hanging basket down the shaft.


    There was no obstruction during the landing. In other words, Zhao Yishou, an isolated geomancy master, has no ability to set obstacles. Otherwise, he would not live in this small mountain village all his life.


    There was a pool under the shaft. It was dark and dark. I turned on the flashlight and swept around, but I didn''t know where the water finally went.


    The place where Zhang Fan settled down was a very rough man-made platform. Even if his movements were heavier, he could feel the slight vibration of the platform. This should be the early years someone pushed a lot of big stones from the top, and then used cement to smooth them out. The stability is worrying.


    When I looked at it from above, the round thing was actually a cone-shaped spire similar to the pavilion building. The workmanship should be quite rough, but it became much smoother after being washed by the current.


    What is covered in the pavilion is not the resting place of the ancestors in the cave, but a solitary grave built with cement. There is not even a tombstone in front of the grave, so it stands here alone.


    Seeing this grave, Zhang fan can''t help shaking his head. No wonder his grandfather says that Zhao Yishou has done something wrong. No wonder he wants to harm Zhao Qilin. Now Zhang Fan has a thorough idea.


    The layout here is called Tianshui Transportation Bureau.


    In geomantic omen, water represents wealth, and water comes from heaven, that is, harmony and wealth come from heaven. And this artificial platform is located in the center of Tanshui, which is a good omen of embracing the whole world. From the perspective of Feng Shui alone, it can also be regarded as a useful acupoint. Buried in the solitary grave should be the bones of Zhao Yishou''s father or grandfather.


    But can Feng Shui decide everything? Not really.


    If you are born poor, even if you have a good feng shui layout, it can only bring some small changes, there is no way to change your life style.


    Zhao Yishou must have figured out that he and his children and grandchildren are not rich. He wants to borrow Zhao Qilin''s fortune.


    This bureau is called Tianshui Transportation Bureau. Its function is to inherit the good fortune of other people''s family to its own family, so as to enhance the good fortune of future generations.


    Zhao Yishou knew that heaven would not allow him to change his family''s fate and Feng Shui. He was punished by heaven when he was childless in his early years, and naturally did not dare to make trouble. However, it was not an act against heaven to carry on the fortune left by other people''s family, because this fortune existed in the world, but was inherited by him There is no increase or decrease.


    But the Tianshui Transportation Bureau doesn''t mean that it works under the ancestral graves of any family. The premise of going down to the grave is that going up to the grave is done.


    To put it simply, Zhao Qilin''s family has been cut off, and his sons and grandchildren have become extinct. The Qi luck that should have belonged to Zhao Qilin''s family will leak out and be inherited by the grave below.


    Zhao Qilin''s family has been handed down for two generations. If he has no offspring, he will be out of family.


    Zhang Fan has to say that his teacher Bo''s thought is really simple, and his skill is doomed to fail.


    There is a Xinghan Tianhe bureau with his own blood essence. The woman who loves Zhao Qilin can''t be with him, but it doesn''t prevent Zhao Qilin from going out to fool around.It''s not unusual for the young master of a rich family to have some illegitimate children after a night''s romance. After all, it doesn''t have to be a married wife to get pregnant and have children.


    However, the old man still has one last point of conscience. He didn''t kill Zhao Qilin himself.


    Zhao Qilin''s family is burning with incense. The Tianshui Transportation Bureau is just a waste. It''s useless. On the contrary, the layout is too simple. In the future, whether it''s water dripping through the rocks or the platform collapse caused by the earthquake, it will inevitably lead to the flooding of the ancestral tomb. Zhao Yishou''s descendants will have a hard time.


    Since Zhang Banxian said to let Zhang Fan get rid of the cause and effect, he must first let him break the situation arranged by Zhao Yishou, and second let him move the grave, so as to avoid Zhao Yishou''s descendants being poisoned by the water evil of the hell house.


    Sit back in the basket and ask the workers to pull him up. Zhang Fan tells Zhao Qilin about what he saw under the shaft. He also told him that the reason why his beloved women will encounter accidents is because the geomantic omen of his grandfather''s cemetery collided with the one buried below. That''s why.


    Zhang Fan asked the workers to go down and tear down the grave and take out the skeleton.


    Zhao Qilin had a bad temper. He heard that his would-be girlfriends were killed one by one because of the bone. He was quarreling with the workers that he was going to smash it or throw it into the cesspit to fill the hole. Zhao Haoke was stupid and said that he had killed three people and that the skeleton should be punished.


    Zhang Fan, that Khan, brother hawk, what are you doing here? What do you think it''s good for you to throw those bones in the cesspit?


    So Zhang Fan made it up and said that the bone couldn''t be discarded and damaged, because the resentment had already become. If things went wrong, he would be bad to Zhao Qilin in the future. This made Zhao Qilin give up the idea of punishing the skeleton, and Zhang Fan found a place with good geomantic omen on the mountain for burial.


    When the game is broken, there''s nothing wrong. Zhang Fan takes a look at Zhao Qilin''s luck. The crack in the red love luck is slowly closing. I believe it won''t take long to recover.


    Zhang Fan is not interested in Zhao Haoke''s lawsuit. It''s Mao Zhenxing''s business. Before leaving, Zhang Fan just left Zhao Haoke with eight words: it''s hard to change one''s nature, it''s hard to give up.


    "Brother, this time all thanks to you. Another day, brother will find true love again. After having a child, he will recognize you as godfather."


    As the car drove into Jiangzhou City, Zhao Qilin was beaming and imagining the future.


    Qi Yun is a strange thing to say. It can''t be seen or touched. However, after breaking the Xinghan Tianhe Bureau and Tianshui Transportation Bureau, Zhao Qilin has no reason to feel that his whole body is in a bit of spirit.


    "Godfather? Shouldn''t you call me fourth grandfather? "


    "Go away!"


    Zhao Qilin mercilessly compares Zhang Fan with a middle finger. This boy is also a bargain. However, after such a visit, he felt that the relationship between him and Zhang Fan was no longer a verbal "brother", but a lot closer.


    "In the evening, my father asked me to go to a banquet, so I won''t have dinner with you. Where can I send you, man? Century garden or splendid intermediary? Don''t be polite to me. The house will be yours in the future, and I''ll pay for the nanny. Don''t worry about the bed, go to bed and use it casually. If you''re tired of using it, you can tell me, brother, I''ll change it for you. "


    Zhao Qilin''s "generosity" makes Zhang Fan''s mind black. Before castrating Wu Quan, he actually exchanged protection for the reputation of Tianqi group. To help Zhao Qilin, Zhang Fan never mentioned money. Zhao Qilin, however, returned the favor and did not quarrel with him.


    It''s just that the house is given away. Compared with Zhao''s peerless, a house is nothing, but the woman just let it go. Don''t you think about what your third uncle beat up Huang Qizhong in the KTV that day?


    After much deliberation, Zhang Fan finally asked Zhao Qilin to put him at the intersection not far from Jinxiu intermediary.


    The reason why he didn''t send it to the door directly was that Zhang Fan had a knot in his heart. That day, Li Mengmei''s reaction was so fierce. Now her anger is gone? If she goes back rashly, will she let her go again?


    It''s not a long way to go from the street to the agency. No matter how long you dally, you still get there. Standing by the door, Zhang Fan took several deep breaths to stabilize his mood.


    Century garden is a house, not a home. He didn''t want to leave here. He didn''t trust the woman who picked him up when he was about to faint.


    After much hesitation, Zhang Fan finally stepped out and stood at the door of the intermediary. However, at this time, the glass door was opened by the people inside. Li Mengmei stood in front of him, her face changed from surprise to anger, and a pair of jade hands suddenly grabbed Zhang Fan''s collar!

 Chapter 87

    Zhang Fan is fooled by Li Mengmei''s sudden action. What is sister Mengmei doing? Not even the door?


    Zhang Fan hesitated, rummaged to make a clear explanation of the day''s events that could make Li Mengmei calm down, but he didn''t want Li Mengmei''s words to be completely different from what he imagined.


    "Where have you been! How to come back! Quietly disappear for two or three days, others will worry, do you know! Why do you pull me black! You just don''t want to talk to me! "


    Although Li Mengmei''s tone is abusive, her flat mouth and mist in her eyes let Zhang Fan know that this is not a blame, but a vent after excessive worry.


    "I will eat you, eat you, and you will always Burp Never leave me, never be with me


    "You despise me! You don''t think I''m dirty, do you! I know I''m dirty, I don''t deserve you! But I just want to have a dependence like other women! I don''t want to watch my dependence snatched away! Sobbing, sobbing... "


    That night, Li Mengmei''s drunken words reappeared in Zhang Fan''s mind.


    Ha ha, it''s silly. I''m really stupid. How can sister Meng Mei, who can say that, really drive me away?


    The corners of the mouth twitch slightly, and a smile emerges.


    "I''m sorry, sister Meng Mei. I won''t do it in the future. I won''t pull you black all my life. These two days, I just have no signal. "


    Zhang Fan''s subordinates consciously go up to Li Mengmei''s waist. Just now, those stubborn and unreasonable people were full of concerns, which made him really want to hold this woman in his arms.


    But when his eyes swept into the room, the salty pig''s hand drew back like an electric shock.


    Well, in this room, not only Dai Mengmeng and Liang Fengshou are here, but also Mr. Liu Changwei, Mr. Liu, and Mr. Lu pangzi, who runs an Internet cafe, are sitting on the sofa. Everyone, including Mr. Liu, is looking at them with a kind of playful eyes. They are even breathless, as if they are afraid of missing the annual blockbuster.


    "Hey, everyone, everyone is here. Brother Lu, Master Liu, you are all here."


    Zhang Fan grinned and put the hand on Li Mengmei''s back waist on her head. Li Mengmei also thought of the people behind her. She was a little embarrassed. She lowered her head and didn''t know what to say. She just put her body aside and asked Zhang Fan to come in first.


    "Brother fan, you''ve come back. Tell me where you''ve been missing for two or three days? Did Mr. Zhao take you to find a beautiful girl? "


    See Zhang Fan into the room, Dai Mengmeng immediately asked. Liang Fengshou, who usually looks very honest, also began to help.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Mr. Zhao, I think he must have gone to the gentle village where he came to look for his sister flowers that day. Brother fan, tell me honestly, have you done something wrong to sister Mengmei?"


    "You two, what nonsense! Talk nonsense again, be careful to deduct your salary


    Li Mengmei was made a big red face by Liang Fengshou''s "I''m sorry, sister Mengmei", which rarely revealed the coquettish and angry appearance of her little daughter''s family.


    "Hum, sister Meng Mei, if you dare to buckle it, I''ll tell brother fan how you don''t think about food and tea these days."


    Silly girl is not afraid of the boss''s threat. Her mouth pouts and she burst into a frenzy. Li Mengmei''s face suddenly looks like a cooked crab. It''s red.


    Zhang Fan''s smile is also very embarrassed, but he still explained a sentence.


    "I haven''t been anywhere these days. I went with Zhao Qilin to see Fengshui in their ancestral grave. I stayed in Zhao Jiaji and the mountains behind, so I couldn''t get through. Brother Lu, Master Liu, how did you get together today? "


    "Hey, I''m driving here today. I happened to see Mr. Liu on the way. He said he hadn''t seen you for several days. Come and see you. I have a business to introduce you to."


    "Oh? Business? What kind of business? "


    Zhang Fan personally added a glass of water to Mr. Liu. Then he pulled a chair and sat opposite to Mr. Lu to ask for details.


    "It''s easy to say. You helped me change my Feng Shui last time. Now my shop''s business is very good, especially the supernatural team who settled in our Internet bar. Oh, in this year''s LPL League, the team did very well. They colluded with a large group of fans and waited in our Internet bar all day to watch their training."


    When it comes to his own business, Lu pangzi is happy.


    "The day before yesterday, when our friends were drinking together, they asked me, can''t all the broken shops go on? How can they live all at once? I told them that you helped me set up the store''s Feng Shui, so the business got hot. As a result, after listening to me, these guys yelled that they had to ask you to decorate their houses or shops. "


    "That''s good."


    "So you think it''s going to work?"


    "Of course."


    "Well, I''ll bring those guys over some other day."The news of Lu pangzi really makes Zhang Fan happy. The reason why feng shui master is getting more and more valuable is that he has gradually accumulated his fame in the long years of showing people Feng Shui.


    Lu pangzi not only brought business, but also made Zhang Fan famous. This kind of good thing, I have to thank Lu pangzi.


    "By the way, I said, brother, how do you charge for Fengshui decoration? It''s not like there''s an accurate number for house sales. You should give your brother the bottom first. When I talk to them at that time, I''ll have a number in mind."


    "Well, since I''m brother Lu''s friend, I''ll just let it go. I''ll decorate the house first, and the owner will feel better living. Then I''ll give him a reward. Three hundred and five hundred is not too little, and one hundred and eighty thousand is not too much. The minimum standard is enough for us to have a good relationship. What do you think?"


    Lu pangzi made Zhang Fan laugh and said, "you brother are bright.".


    After talking about serious business, Zhang Fan began to talk with Mr. Liu and Mr. Lu.


    Generally speaking, young people and old people can''t talk together, but Zhang Fan is different. He grew up with his grandfather after his parents died. It''s easy to talk to an old man about such things.


    Since childhood, Zhang Fan has been particularly fond of pestering his grandfather and his old friends to tell them stories. Mr. Liu, who was born in the army, likes to recall what happened in the battlefield. They just hit it off. That''s a lively conversation.


    In the end, Lu pangzi didn''t know how to interrupt. He just drank water and listened quietly.


    This pull ah, ran to four or five o''clock, Lu fat man said he made an appointment in the evening, to go back ahead of time, is going to take leave, by the way to take Mr. Liu back.


    Zhang Fan is a little puzzled. Since he moved, Mr. Liu doesn''t live far away from here. Every time he comes to chat with him, he walks and exercises. How can he get on the bus today?


    But the old man took two steps towards the door, and Zhang Fan saw the problem. His right leg didn''t seem very sharp.


    After asking, I found out that it was a little chilly these days. The old man was always in good health. He turned on the air conditioner all night, and the air conditioner was blowing on his right leg. It''s been three or four days. To see the hospital, the results of the doctor said to give him a little pain tablets, and get an infrared therapeutic apparatus, let him have nothing to bake on the knee.


    Zhang Fan said that he was speechless. This mild wind evil into the body symptoms in traditional Chinese medicine is nothing, how to fall into the hands of Western medicine so troublesome? Take painkillers and infrared therapeutic apparatus.


    Zhang Fan saw that thing when he was in hospital. It''s commonly known as "baking electricity". It''s like a desk lamp. When it''s powered on and turned on, it''s heated. Zhang Fan really doesn''t understand the therapeutic principle of that thing. Does it mean that the skin and meat of the affected area are roasted, bacteria and viruses are roasted to death, even if it''s ok?


    Zhang Fan asked the old man to go back in Lu pangzi''s car first. Don''t run around tomorrow. He went to give the old man acupuncture in the morning. This little problem will soon get better.


    Hearing this, Master Liu was certainly happy. He repeatedly said that he would borrow Zhang Fan from Li Mengmei for a long time tomorrow. He would have a good drink with this boy at noon.


    After seeing off the two guests, there was a lot of silence in the agency. Now the agency''s business is much better. In the afternoon, two groups of people came to see the house. Liang Fengshou and Dai Mengmeng went out with the guests. Now there are only Zhang Fan and Li Mengmei left in the shop.


    With fewer people, they are both embarrassed to talk.


    Are absent-minded sitting in their seats, from time to time to raise their eyes to peek at each other.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know whether his feeling to Li Mengmei is love or not. In short, when he was driven out by her, he was so sad that everyone wanted to scold him. Now that he was together, he began to be inexplicably shy.


    It''s time to get off work. Li Mengmei calls the two people who are running outside. She doesn''t have to come back to order Mao. She will accompany the guests to see the house and go home. She is dawdling and Zhang Fan closed the door together, stood at the door, took a deep breath, and then beat Zhang Fan''s shoulder with both hands, "let''s go home."


    "Well Are you with me? Your home or mine? "


    "Of course, together. What''s your family''s? When did you have another family? It''s not like what they said. I''ve picked up a beautiful girl outside, and then I''ve found a place to hide myself. I tell you, Xiao Fanzi, if you dare to do this, I will deduct all your wages. Do you believe it? "


    Looking at Li Mengmei''s deliberately feigned arrogance, Zhang Fan couldn''t help but roll his eyes, "I said Sister Mengmei, can we change the threat? You can''t even bluff Dai Mengmeng with your old saying. "


    "Cut - what''s the matter with the stereotype? Just use it for you. Let''s go. My sister treats you today and makes some good dishes for you. "


    "Really?"


    "Of course


    "I mean really?"


    "Son of a bitch! You stop for me

 Chapter 88

    This time, instead of driving, Li Mengmei and Zhang Fan walked back to their residence, and went to the vegetable market to buy some meat and vegetables. Two people don''t talk much on the road, each time someone starts, and then another person "um" and "ah" a few words are over.


    Like that, the two young people who had just been on a blind date and had a bit of fun with each other were embarrassed to speak because of shyness.


    After entering the house, the feeling is even more serious. It''s not the first time to take Zhang Fan back to her home. But this time, Li Mengmei felt that the little heart in her chest was beating incessantly, and she couldn''t even breathe steadily.


    For Li Mengmei, the previous questioning of Zhang Fan at the door of the agency was not much different from her confession, so her face was burning with shame.


    After Zhang Fan came in, the task of cooking dinner was always given to Zhang Fan. Today, Li Mengmei went into the kitchen with vegetables as soon as she came in, and closed the door, which almost flattened Zhang Fan''s nose.


    For Li Mengmei''s embarrassment, Zhang Fan said that he was also very desperate. If he had known that things would turn out like this, he would have called back to report his safety. Li Mengmei''s painting style was completely different from what he expected.


    Zhang Fan, who has nothing to do, cleans the room, and then has nothing to do, so he sits on the sofa and brushes his cell phone. He doesn''t have many friends and doesn''t chat much. Usually, he just reads the news on wechat.


    As soon as he opened the wechat, Zhao Qilin jumped out.


    Kirin: man, what are you doing? Oh, I''ll go. I knew this party was like this. I''ll bring you here. Many beauties.


    At the bottom of the text, a picture of the buffet party is attached. It''s really beautiful. One by one, they are wearing "simple" evening gowns. The meat is hidden and the meat is present. Don''t mention it''s eye-catching.


    Well, the lady in the corner of the picture is a bit of a spectacle. In her twenties, she is only 1.6 meters tall, but she weighs more than 160. Her skin is black. Although her facial features are still correct, she is not good-looking on that fat face. Isn''t this the Miss Hu I met in Jiqing building?


    Zhang Fan left a message for Wang Lu before, if Miss Hu went back to find trouble, let her tell Miss Hu that Zhang fan can help her lose weight. In Zhang Fan''s imagination, Miss Hu should have been looking for her for a long time, but in fact, nothing happened.


    Zhang Fan: what are you happy about? Even if there are many beauties, none of them are you. If you can deal with Miss Hu, who is Hu''s jewelry, I will convince you.


    Kirin: I''ll go, brother. I won''t take you so disgusting. It''s not mine. Why don''t you let me have a look? I''m better than you. I''m in an intermediary But your landlady is really beautiful. Even if you put it here, it''s also the top beauty. It''s absolutely sought after by men everywhere.


    Zhang Fan: Well, I''m at her house right now.


    Qilin: your sister


    Zhang Fan: I still sleep here at night.


    Kirin: I''ll do it! the end of friendship!!!! Red fruit show off! No humanity!


    Zhang Fan: ha ha.


    In the end, Zhang Fan sat on the sofa and couldn''t help laughing. In the past year, there was only one center in his life, that is, Lu Rong. Apart from that, there was nothing else. Now, life is so much more fun with this idle friend.


    "Oh dear!"


    "Bang!"


    Just as Zhang Fan was giggling, a woman''s scream came from the kitchen, followed by the sound of something falling on the ground. Zhang Fan jumped up from the ground like a reflex, rushed to the kitchen door and kicked it open.


    "Sister Meng Mei, are you ok?"


    I saw Li Mengmei standing in front of the chopping board, covering her left finger with her right hand. The blood kept ticking down her hands. A bloody kitchen knife fell on the ground beside her feet, and the blade had been chipped out by the ground.


    "I''m fine. I was distracted just now. I''ve cut the meat." Li Mengmei''s face is called red. When Zhang Fan doubted her cooking skills, she was chased half the street by Li Mengmei. That''s good. She cut her own meat.


    "The knife that has cut raw meat is not clean and needs to be disinfected."


    Zhang Fan opened Li Mengmei''s right hand and saw that there was a not too deep wound on her left index finger. First, he was relieved, then he opened his mouth to hold Li Mengmei''s finger and sucked it up.


    The dirty blood in the wound is to be sucked out, and human saliva also has the function of sterilization. However, in Li Mengmei''s opinion, this action is a little too intimate, and her heart beats wildly.


    "Well, it''s nothing. It''s just a minor injury. Just stick a band aid on it. "


    "Well, there''s something you can post at home." Zhang Fan vomited the blood in the pool, pinched open the wound, and looked at the broken meat foam that didn''t rub down from the body of the knife.


    "OK, but this time we need not only band aids, but also a repairman."


    "Repairman?"


    Seeing that Zhang Fan didn''t know, Li Mengmei pointed to the kitchen door. Originally, the door was locked. When Zhang Fan opened it, the lock almost flew. The place where the lock tongue inserted into the door frame was torn and changed into a miserable shape. It was miserable.Zhang Fan was embarrassed and scratched his head. He didn''t know what to say.


    Li Mengmei didn''t blame him at all. Instead, she felt sweet in her heart.


    Why does Zhang Fan kick the door? Isn''t she worried about her safety? For someone else, maybe even in the door slowly asked a "what''s wrong", "quickly open the door" and so on.


    After the glorious injury, the cooking work can no longer be handed over to Li Mengmei. Even if she insists that it''s OK, Zhang Fan is reluctant to give up. He went into the kitchen and fried for a while. In a short time, three dishes and one soup were served on the table. Even the dishes and chopsticks were taken by Zhang Fan, and Li Mengmei was not allowed to do it.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s busy figure, Li Mengmei''s heart was filled with jealousy for no reason. What she envies is not others. It''s Lu Rong who carries a box of snacks and asks her to give it to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan has been with her for a year. Lu Rong is enjoying Zhang Fan''s love every day. It''s been a year. Thinking of this, Li Mengmei decided to give Liang Fengshou and Dai Mengmeng the box of snacks when she arrived at the company tomorrow. Hum, bad woman, she kicked others and wanted to find it again, but there was no way.


    "Sister Meng Mei, what''s the matter? If it''s inconvenient for you to eat with chopsticks, I''ll get you a spoon. " Food on the table, even rice are Sheng, Zhang Fan saw Li Mengmei is still in a daze. And it''s still going on. I can only call her back.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I can use chopsticks. I can use chopsticks."


    Li Mengmei flurried up the chopsticks and put them in the plate to hide her embarrassment, but she didn''t notice that her chopsticks were positive and negative, which was very awkward.


    Seeing that Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing, Li Mengmei found that she was embarrassed. She patted the chopsticks on the table and yelled at Zhang Fan: "what are you laughing at! I like to hold chopsticks like this. What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing, nothing. Just be happy."


    Seeing that Li Mengmei was furious, Zhang Fan quickly hugged her head and begged for mercy. However, he felt that Li Mengmei''s small fist didn''t really hit her. He looked at Li Mengmei with a playful smile.


    "Sister Meng Mei, can I discuss something with you?"


    "What''s the matter?. As long as I don''t give you a raise, you can say anything. "


    Li Mengmei rolled her eyes.


    "Well, that''s what I said."


    Zhang Fan picked up a cauliflower with chopsticks and handed it to Li Mengmei.


    "Sister Meng Mei, can I be my girlfriend?"


    At that moment, Li Mengmei''s whole body was petrified. Zhang Fan''s previous sentence was understated. She didn''t expect that he would express himself next.


    It''s white!


    Although there are no roses, red wine, candlelight dinner. But in Li Mengmei''s opinion, Zhang Fan''s hand-made meals are no inferior to those things. Li Mengmei''s heart is like a deer bumping around. She grabs chopsticks to pick up the cauliflower handed over by Zhang Fan, but she doesn''t know if it''s right.


    Cauliflower is also a flower. If you take it, you will be accepting her confession.


    To be honest, Li Mengmei has already thought about making things clear with Zhang Fan, but she didn''t expect Zhang Fan to move faster than her.


    Do you want to accept it?


    Li Mengmei knew very well that if she took it over, she might regret it all her life. If she didn''t take it, she would definitely regret it all her life.


    Su''s hand holding chopsticks was shaking. However, when the chopsticks were about to touch the cauliflower, her mobile phone on the table suddenly vibrated. The sudden buzzing scared Li Mengmei, and the chopsticks in her hand fell down on the table.


    She gave a smile and wanted to grab the mobile phone to ease the embarrassment. She didn''t know that there was a text message from the sender without any remarks. The content of the text message was only nine words: go back next month and wait for me at home.


    Just because happiness came too suddenly, the pink face faded in that moment, pale like a piece of paper money dancing under the miserable moon. The attractive red lips began to tremble, and the hand holding the mobile phone also trembled.


    "Sister Meng Mei, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me, sister mummy. "


    Zhang fan can''t understand why Li Mengmei has become like this. Even if he hasn''t had a serious love affair, he''s not stupid. The kind of love between him and Li Mengmei can be tasted as long as it''s a person.


    Why? It should be a natural confession. Why did sister Meng Mei''s face become so ugly?


    "I, I''m ok, you eat, I suddenly have no appetite." Li Mengmei stood up from the table with her head down and ran back to her room quickly. She didn''t dare to look up, because as long as she raised her face a little, Zhang Fan could see the wanton tears on her face.


    A few seconds ago, she thought she was the happiest woman in the world, but she didn''t think it was just nine words. Everything was different.

 Chapter 89

    Zhang Fan''s hand holding chopsticks froze in the air for a long time, and finally he could only put the cauliflower into his mouth.


    Bah, why is it so bad? I usually think my craft is OK. How can I taste like chewing wax today?


    Huh? Not only cauliflower, celery, garlic sprouts, pork, and even rice are like incense sticks, without any flavor. Zhang Fan sighed helplessly and put his chopsticks on the table.


    What worries does sister Meng Mei have? Or because of that text message? But it shouldn''t be. I''ve been working in Jinxiu for such a long time. I''ve never seen Mengmei''s intimate relationship with any man. In terms of emotion, it''s a blank. Who can change her face with a short message?


    Zhang Fan really wanted to rush into Li Mengmei''s bedroom and ask her clearly, but he finally held back. He knew that if he could say it, Li Mengmei would tell him. If he could not say it, he asked in vain.


    Put the food into the refrigerator, after washing quietly, Zhang Fan lay back on the bed that temporarily belonged to him. His heart was in a state of chaos, but he was tired by the people who had been working hard these days. After lying down for a while, he fell asleep.


    The next morning, it was Li Mengmei who woke Zhang Fan up. In addition to a little black eye, Zhang Fan did not find too many differences from Li Mengmei''s face. As if there was a tacit understanding, no one mentioned what happened the night before. On the surface, the two returned to the state before the "roll" incident, ate breakfast step by step, and then went out to the intermediary.


    It''s a fake to say that Zhang Fan doesn''t have a knot in his heart. In addition, he promised Mr. Liu before. After Liang Fengshou and Dai Mengmeng took up their posts, Zhang Fan took a leave and left for Mr. Liu''s house with his needle cover and cupping jar.


    Today is Saturday. It''s Liu yudie who opens the door for Zhang Fan. See Zhang Fan, the little girl''s eyes are going to light up. It''s time for a girl of this age to worship heroes. I like those men who can fight.


    Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many girls and bastards in the school.


    Zhang fan that day the appearance of a man in charge of the pass left a deep impression on the little girl. She hugged her arm and cried out "brother fan" one by one. Small chest inadvertently in the arm friction, make Zhang Fan is very embarrassed.


    "Grandpa, here comes Van Gogh."


    There was laughter in the master bedroom. With the little girl''s cry, the laughter stopped immediately. Before Liu yudie dragged Zhang Fan to the door, Mr. Liu limped out.


    "Xiao Zhang, you can count. My old man has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Seeing the old man''s gait, Zhang Fan quickly took the opportunity to clap Liu yudie''s hand to hold him.


    "Come here, slow down. Don''t walk around if you''re not sharp. I''m in the room now. I don''t need you to come out to welcome me. I should feel uncomfortable because I''m so uncomfortable."


    Mr. Liu laughed.


    "You''re a good talker. Well, let''s just walk around as a family. OK, what do you think of my granddaughter? Or you can just marry her and be my granddaughter''s son-in-law. "


    Liu Laozi''s ridicule let Zhang Fan''s brain come out a few black lines. Liu yudie is even more ashamed of a big red face, he is still in middle school, grandfather pondered to marry himself out.


    Seeing the embarrassment of Zhang Fan and his granddaughter, Mr. Liu seemed to be very happy. The palm of the bus slapped Zhang Fan''s shoulder unambiguously.


    "I said Xiao Zhang, what happened? I don''t like my granddaughter. We yudie are at the school flower level. Those who come to propose marriage to me can be arranged at the gate of the community. Although she is a little younger now, she is still young and can grow up. When she has been raised for several years, she will be able to get married. She is absolutely no worse than your landlady. "


    At this time, Mr. Liu has no image of a respected elder. He is a veteran ruffian full of dirty words.


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about?" Liu yudie didn''t know whether she was angry or shy. Her delicate little face was red. Her feet in plush slippers lifted up and stamped on Zhang Fan''s feet.


    "Hey, smelly girl, I don''t think your chest is small. Why do you stomp me?"


    Zhang Fan is so sad. Is this a lying gun?


    "Bah! Brother smelly fan, you still say! If I don''t stamp on you, stamp on my grandfather. You two forget your old age. You should be punished for your elder brother. Hum


    Liu yudie pouted her little mouth haughtily and held his arm.


    "Smelly grandfather, if you want to marry me out again in the future, believe it or not, I won''t buy you the roast duck from the yuershanqian street family?"


    "Well, well, don''t marry, don''t marry, cultivate an old girl, and be a little lover for Xiao Zhang. It doesn''t matter if you don''t marry."


    This old man is not serious. He''s a fool. He thinks about his granddaughter. He''s a wonderful flower.


    As Mr. Liu enters the bedroom, Zhang Fan sees a wheelchair sitting on the balcony of the bedroom with an old man of the same age as Mr. Liu.Although the old man''s hair was gray and his legs were inconvenient, he was in a very good spirit. Seeing the three people coming in, he immediately said in a loud voice, "I said Liu erhan, what kind of distinguished guests have you come here today? That precious granddaughter of your family, I said I would order a baby kiss for my grandson, but you would not give it. How come when this guy comes, you are like giving money back to others. You old man are not kind. "


    "Well, Ma Da Pao, what do you want? Your grandson, who looks as if he was carved out of the same mold as you, is worthy of my granddaughter? Look at my granddaughter. She''s beautiful. "


    Liu erhan? Ma Da Pao? Needless to say, this is the nickname of the two old men. Obviously, although they don''t forgive each other, they have a good relationship.


    "Yes, your granddaughter has no shortcomings except her small chest, but my grandson is not bad either. Although she is not as good as your granddaughter, she has good grades. Every time I get the first place in my class, and every year I get a scholarship. It''s not easy to be a postdoctoral student in the future. "


    "Grandfather Ma! How can you learn from my grandfather, two unruly people Liu yudie was so angry that she stamped her feet. What''s wrong with her small chest? Didn''t you save your cloth? There''s always a squeeze.


    Say where elder brother you that what look in the eyes, hear others say chest to look toward the chest?


    Liu yudie almost subconsciously straightened her chest, and then immediately reacted, and she kept on whining in her heart. What is it? Can I show it to him?


    After succeeding in running away from his granddaughter, Mr. Liu introduced to Zhang Fan the horse cannon in his wheelchair.


    His original name was ma Leiting. He was a comrade in arms of Master Liu. Because his farting and snoring were very loud, just like shooting, he got the nickname of Ma Da Pao.


    At that time, Mr. Liu chose to stay in the army and continue to serve as a soldier, while Mr. Ma changed his job and became a local cadre. Decades later, he retired from his post and now lives in the next unit. Since Mr. Liu moved here, he has a companion. If he has something to do, he will come to talk with Mr. Liu and fight.


    After the greetings, Zhang Fan asked Mr. Ma to wait a moment, turned off the air conditioner, and asked Mr. Liu to take off his underpants and lie on the bed. First, he covered his right knee with a hot towel to preheat it. Then he burned the silver needle with a lighter and inserted it into Mr. Liu''s inner knee eye point, outer knee eye point and heding point.


    These three acupoints are mainly used to treat joint pain and inflammation. It also has certain effect on Mr. Liu''s leg pain caused by the cold wind.


    However, the main role of acupuncture is to open acupoints, and the real treatment is cupping. After several times of static and twisting, the acupoints were completely opened. Zhang Fan ignited the fire symbol he had drawn in advance, threw it into the trumpet jar, and pressed it on the three acupoints.


    Master Liu knows that Zhang Fan has some means, and he is more receptive to such things as ordering yellow paper out of thin air. Master Ma is not the same. The mouth was open enough to fit a light bulb in.


    "I said, boy, what''s the matter with you? When you shake your hand, the paper with the words will catch fire? "


    "Ma Da Pao, you''re a stranger. Xiao Zhang is a gentleman. Do you understand? Mr. Feng Shui. If you don''t have the ability to eat this bowl of rice? You said your grandson would read a book. What''s the use? Can you light a fire out of thin air? And I blame my old man for looking down on your grandson. "


    As an old comrade in arms, I have to spray hard on this kind of appearance that I haven''t seen in the market. In fact, when he first applied Yin and Yang blood to open his eyes, he was not much better than Ma Da Pao.


    "It''s a fire sign. Master Liu''s leg pain is caused by wind evil. If you use the fire sign to pull it out, the effect will be better." Zhang Fan made a simple explanation, his hand is not to pretend, really.


    Some diseases that can''t be cured by western medicine don''t count at all in the hands of traditional Chinese medicine. After a while, a hazy layer of water floated on the inner wall of the pot.


    Pinching the watch, after about 15 minutes, Zhang Fan pulled out the three tins, then rubbed them on the wall with his palm, and then ground them on the place where Mr. Liu cupped.


    "Well, what do you mean, young man? I''ve heard Liu erhan say that their family has asked someone to arrange Fengshui. Is it possible that this wall with aura has medical effect? "


    "No way."


    Zhang fan can''t help laughing. It''s obvious that Mr. Ma has just been shocked by Zhang Fan''s world outlook.


    If Zhang Fan said at that time that he was going to perform, he would certainly question the mechanism. But Zhang Fan is so handy, as if it doesn''t matter at all. On the contrary, it makes Mr. Ma believe. When he began to believe in it, he could not help but bring up some mystery in his other movements.


    "You think too much. The air conditioner was on in the room just now. I just put some plaster on the wall to avoid the cold coming back."


    Master Liu had already started to talk from the bed, stretching his right leg back and forth, and his mouth was full of praise. "I said Xiao Zhang, your technique is really wonderful. It''s effective immediately. I knew I would have gone to you for a long time..."


    At this point, Mr. Liu pauses for a moment, and the remaining light from the corner of his eye sweeps the flash of envy in Mr. Ma''s eyes.


    "Xiao Zhang, don''t leave at noon. I''ll ask yudie to make some good dishes. By the way, you can show Ma Da Pao the son of a bitch. Can you cure him? If you can cure him, I''ll make up my mind, rain butterfly will give it to you! "

 Chapter 90

    "Well, Mr. Liu, you''re going to carry out the pit of granddaughter to the end." Zhang Fan was made a little speechless by the old man. Does he look like loli?


    Well, as Lori, the little girl is a little over age, but she is still in high school. Is it really appropriate for you to "marry yudie to you" one by one?


    "What are you afraid of? In that month, a girl as big as yudie had been a mother for a long time. Besides, who let me see you comfortable? There is no granddaughter in Ma Da Pao''s family who can do harm to you. For the sake of my comrades in arms, my old man can only give up his granddaughter. "


    What Mr. Liu said was a righteous speech, but Zhang Fan clearly heard the sound of door slamming from the outside room. Obviously, the little girl wanted to come and have a look after the treatment, but she was annoyed by her grandfather.


    "Young man, don''t listen to this old man. He just said that, and he was reluctant to give you his granddaughter. My paralytic was injured on his waist during the war. When I was old, it became serious. I went to many hospitals and they all said that the old injury had not been cured. That''s what happened to this generation. The old man said, "I''ll give you my granddaughter when it''s cured. That''s bullshit."


    When Ma said this, he had some emotion. At the beginning, he and Liu were lying in the same trench. When he was injured, he endured the sharp pain on his waist and pulled Liu out of the dead.


    Seeing his old friend strolling all over the floor, but he can only live the rest of his life in a wheelchair, even his urine and urine have to be served by others, it''s pure bullshit to say that he doesn''t feel confused.


    "Who''s talking to you. If it wasn''t for you old Wang Ba lying on me, it would not have been you. You haven''t seen Xiao Zhang''s method. Look at his small body. Guess how many can he beat when he meets the gangsters on the street? "


    "How many? It''s not that I despise you as a little brother. It''s good for him to be able to turn one or two


    Mr. Ma looked up and down at Zhang Fan for a long time. He looked at Zhang Fan a little bit hairy. He said, "I''m just a little skinny. As for that?


    "I think so, too, but I''ll tell you, how did your grandson say that day when he put seven needles into his body? By the way, it''s just like a super Saiya man in a flash. He''s so fierce that he can beat four or five people in the blink of an eye. "


    "That''s Saiya..."


    Zhang Fan vomited a slot silently in his heart. The two old men teased each other, but he couldn''t get in his mouth. He quietly went to old man Ma and began to feel his pulse.


    Such a pulse, really Nothing came out of it.


    Cough, that''s not to say that Mr. Ma has no problem. It''s just that Zhang Fan''s time to get the secret record of Yang Gong is relatively short after all. Traditional Chinese medicine is not something that can be achieved overnight. It takes time to precipitate. Up to now, Zhang Fan mainly uses some simple and direct acupuncture and cupping to treat people''s diseases, and he doesn''t dare to do anything wrong.


    As for pulse detection, I''m really not proficient.


    But it doesn''t matter if he is not proficient in pulse detection. Zhang Fan soon came up with an alternative method. Now he has Taoist Qi in his body. Although the amount is not large, he can easily control what he has cultivated.


    Zhang Fan tries to separate a small amount of Qi into Ma Laozi''s body and circulates along his veins.


    Mr. Ma, who was still holding a questioning attitude, opened his eyes at that moment. He can clearly feel a warm current from Zhang Fan''s hand flowing into his body, and then slowly flowing in his body. Every place he flows through, he feels very comfortable there.


    After 20 minutes of tossing, Zhang Fan finally let go of Ma''s hand. His clean forehead was now covered with sweat beads.


    "How about Xiao Zhang? Can the old calf be saved? "


    Mr. Liu was a little worried when he was waiting, but he was afraid to disturb Zhang Fan, so he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Zhang Fan didn''t answer Mr. Liu''s question directly. Instead, he thought for a while before he said, "there should be some help."


    "Really?"


    Two old men yelled out at the same time, especially Mr. Ma. When he patted the armrest of the wheelchair, he had a strong sense that he wanted to get up. Of course, he didn''t get up in the end.


    "Young man, are you sure you can cure my old man? You said, as long as I can stand up again, what do you want? Money, house, whatever you say, except for Liu erhan''s granddaughter, I promise you everything. "


    If an old traditional Chinese medicine doctor comes to tell Ma that his paralysis can be cured, he will probably hum twice to let him treat it. However, this boy is really amazing. The warm thing flowing into his body is definitely not an expert, scholar or ancestral psoriasis Well, it''s wrong. It''s the ancestral old Chinese medicine who can make it.


    With this skill alone, people will not accept it.


    "Well, I can only say that it''s a try. You''ve hurt your nerves because of old injuries. After a long time, toxin has accumulated and blocked your muscles. I can try to help you dredge it, but this is the first time I dare not promise. You have to have a bottom in your heart. If you fail, you may not have a chance to cure in the future. You think about it. ""What can I think about? I lost my head. Anyway, the hospital sentenced my old man to death for his lower body. Even if it can''t be cured, it can be worse than now? Xiao Zhang, if you want something, I''ll give it to you first, and then you''ll give it to me. You''re not at ease. "


    Mr. Ma is quite straightforward and has the pride of a veteran.


    "OK, if you are not afraid of being cured, I don''t want anything else as for the reward. Can we talk without Xiao die in the future? If that''s the case, I guess she''ll have to drive me out with a broom the next time she sees me


    In the bedroom, two old men burst out laughing boldly. Mr. Ma ran on Mr. Liu repeatedly, saying that his attempt to win over Zhang Fan with his granddaughter failed. Mr. Liu did not agree. He said that I had a granddaughter. If I had a chance, you would have a grandson. Go ahead.


    On this day, Zhang Fan has to go back and read the secret record of Yang Gong. After all, no matter how easy acupuncture is to use, it also needs some herbs as an aid. Two old people and a small one laughed and had lunch with Mr. Liu at noon.


    Not to mention, Liu yudie really impressed Zhang Fan. Based on the background of the Liu family, even if she is not called Miss Qian Jin, she is also a child of high-ranking cadres. However, she can not only cook, but also cook a good dish, which makes Zhang Fan full of praise.


    In contrast, Li Mengmei''s cooking skills are a little hard to see.


    Think of Li Mengmei, Zhang Fan''s expression has become a little lonely, not good at the beginning of yesterday? How come in the end, all of a sudden?


    "I''m looking at the moon, how many dreams are flying freely..."


    Zhang Fan is in a trance when the frightening horn of the Shanzhai machine suddenly rings. It''s still playing "on the moon", which is very high pitched. The chopsticks in Zhang Fan''s hand almost fall to the ground.


    Zhang Fan''s brow was wrinkled when he felt out the phone from his pocket.


    It was Bai Shuying who called.


    For the girl Bai Shuying, Zhang Fan has a very complicated emotion in his heart. If you want to talk about skin, Bai Shuying is undoubtedly the first woman in his life. In ancient times, if he didn''t marry Bai Shuying, the girl would have to hang herself in the river to keep her innocence.


    But at the bottom of his heart, he had a little bit of resistance to contact with this girl, not only because of her strange sister, but also because of Li Mengmei.


    In the past, Zhang Fan did not dare to think about Li Mengmei, but now everything is different. Zhang Fan even confessed to her last night. Looking back on that day, did Li Mengmei drink like that just because she went out with her white sisters?


    Zhang Fan hovered his finger over the hang up button several times, but finally picked up the phone.


    After all, her family before the Seven Star bereaved gate Sha is lifted, but the layout of the Sha bureau did not find out, the follow-up may not have any means.


    However, as soon as he got through the phone, Zhang Qiang didn''t cry.


    "Brother fan, brother fan, help me, help me, brother fan!"


    Zhang Fan''s heart was raised to his throat.


    "Shuying, what''s the matter with you? Where are we now? What''s the matter? "


    "I''m at school, and some bad guys want to take me away. I''m in the dormitory, Room 401, building 8, girls'' dormitory of Jiangzhou University. Brother fan, help me, they''re going to rush in..."


    "Well, you wait, block up the door, don''t let anyone in, I''ll go to your side now!"


    Put down the chopsticks, Zhang Fan to two old man accused a crime, the wind general rushed down the building.


    He doesn''t want to be too close to Bai Shuying, but it doesn''t mean that he can let others bully this weak girl.


    Simply Jiangzhou university is far away from Mr. Liu''s home and doesn''t want to. Zhang Fan went downstairs and took a taxi. It took only five or six minutes to drive into Jiangzhou University.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t understand the terrain in the school, but he has a mouth under his nose. Can''t he ask?


    No. 8 Building of girls'' dormitory is not difficult to find. When Zhang Fan arrived, he happened to see Bai Shuying in a goose yellow floral dress dragged out of the corridor by several young men of similar age but full of flowing air.


    When Bai Shuying is pulled out of the corridor, she instinctively reaches for her hand and grabs the doorframe. When the man holding her other hand sees the scene, he slaps the girl in the face.


    The dormitory manager, the security guard and some male and female students just stood around, and no one said they would help her.

 Chapter 91

    "Let go! Be honest and follow me


    Dragging Bai Shuying, the young man saw the girl clinging to the door frame and slapped her again.


    The girl''s delicate face suddenly had another handprint.


    The onlookers whispered and said everything.


    "Do you know what happened to that girl? He''s pretty. How can he be willing to fight? "


    "Can''t it be beautiful? Hua Bai Shuying, the art department, and the whole Jiangzhou university are among the top beauties. "


    "It''s said that I borrowed the loan, but I can''t pay back the money. I have to be pulled to pay off the debt."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, what light loan, I heard that she is outside to be a small three, this is caught by the main room, looking for someone to deal with her."


    "Do you think Bai Shuying is such a person? I tell you, yesterday when the second young master of the Hu family came to school to see off his girlfriend, he took a fancy to her. This is to force her to be a girlfriend. "


    Those who chew their tongues are mostly girls, and some of them are really mean and vicious. But it''s not surprising that no one in the school is jealous of Bai Shuying because of her beauty. That''s the hell.


    See that pull Bai Shuying man dare to start, Zhang Fan''s anger "Teng" a ran up, those residential management and security are doing what to eat? Just watching someone bullying female students in public, nobody cares?


    Are all the boys in this school dying?


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Zhang Fan said a low, just want to squeeze into the crowd inside, who knows in front of him a boy turned back white, like him, "let what let? If you want to watch the fun, find your own stool. It''s all waiting to see. I''ll tear my clothes later. "


    "I''m looking for your sister!"


    Zhang Fan really angry, special Mody as a boy to see this scene do not help, still say such words? What the hell!


    At the moment, I don''t want to talk to him. I press the boy''s shoulder and pull. The boy retreats several steps to the side and looks at Zhang Fan in surprise. The latter doesn''t talk nonsense. He bumps forward hard, knocking the men and women in front of him. He steps on the arms and thighs of these people and rushes in with a roar.


    "Let go of your dirty hands!"


    The young man holding Bai Shuying raised his hand to fight. When he heard someone shouting behind him, he immediately looked back. But as soon as he turned his head, he saw a fist magnified infinitely in the field of vision!


    "Bang!"


    Zhang Fan is not polite at all. He gives the goods a seal. Just as the scream came out of his throat, a pincer like hand had pinched the wrist of the hand he was holding the girl''s arm.


    The young man screamed again and immediately released Bai Shuying''s hand. But the next second, he felt a whirl, and then, back and ground to a solid intimate contact, viscera are almost smashed displacement.


    "Shuying, are you ok?"


    A fall over the shoulder to put down the young man, Zhang Fan turned to see Bai Shuying, the girl''s face is so eye-catching, looking at people incomparably distressed.


    "Brother fan..."


    This time, Bai Shuying is no longer reserved. She pours directly into Zhang Fan''s arms, buries her face in Zhang Fan''s chest, and holds his waist with her arms.


    "Well, it''s OK, good boy, it''s OK when brother fan comes." Zhang Fan gently patted the girl''s back with one hand to help her stabilize her mood. His eyes full of anger swept at the guys who were together with the fallen youth just now.


    Just now, it happened so suddenly that those people were shocked by Zhang Fan''s lightning. At this moment, some of them finally reacted and rolled their sleeves around Zhang Fan.


    "First, pull me up first."


    By Zhang Fan fall, the goods finally relieved a breath, bared his teeth and called, a guy who looks like a horse immediately ran to him and pulled him up from the ground, and did not forget to flatter him to pat off the dust on his body.


    "I don''t care who you are. A group of old men are bullying girls here in broad daylight. Can you make a face? Today, one is one. Who dares to come here? I promise I won''t even know my mother. "


    It''s just five or six little gangsters. Before he developed Taoist Qi, he inserted a few needles into himself, which is the rhythm of killing every minute. Let alone now he has Qi in his body. He has no ability. He can beat ten by bullying others.


    "Who are you? It''s sick, isn''t it? So many people look at it and no one cares, so you have a sense of justice, don''t you? My name is Bai Haiqiang. I''m her brother. Our family is none of your business. Get out of my way! "


    Bai Haiqiang was the one who had been beaten just now. In order to increase "Persuasion", he took out a butterfly knife from his pocket and waved it back and forth in his hand. He meant that if he didn''t leave, he would give him some transparent holes.


    "Your brother?" Zhang Fan looked down at Bai Shuying in his arms and asked in surprise.


    He had seen Bai Shuying''s mother Ren Yue''s face before. Ren Yue had no son and only two daughters. How could Bai Shuying run out of a brother?"Well."


    Bai Shuying''s voice is very low. She seems to be afraid that Zhang fan can''t hear clearly. She also nods her head slightly.


    Zhang Fan is even more puzzled. Is she really her brother? But which brother would do this to his beautiful sister? Just raise your hand?


    "He''s not my brother, half brother."


    "What''s the matter with half parents? Half brother. I''m your brother, too. That who, do you hear me? I don''t want to bother with you today, otherwise... "


    "Or what?"


    Zhang Fan clearly felt that Bai Shuying''s arms around his waist tightened a little, obviously afraid. This delicate appearance is too exciting for men''s desire to protect.


    "Otherwise? I''ll let you know what a white knife goes in and a green knife comes out! "


    Bai Haiqiang held the handle of the knife and made several stabbing movements. The nearby horse immediately came up.


    "Boss, isn''t red knife coming out? You''re getting better at Sabre recently? "


    "That''s right. This boy dares to make trouble, but he''s too brave. I have to choose for him."


    For the two clowns, Zhang Fan is really lazy to pay attention to, hands in Bai Shuying behind the clap twice, soft voice asked: "they want to take you to do?"


    Bai Shuying looks up at Zhang Fan pitifully. Her two beautiful big eyes are full of tears.


    "I don''t know. He said that brother Hu had a crush on me. If I wanted to be brother Hu''s girlfriend, I wouldn''t agree. They would take me away by force. They''ve kicked the doors out of the dorm. "


    "Brother Hu?"


    Before Zhang Fan asked, Bai Haiqiang began to shout at the top of his voice.


    "Smelly girl, don''t be ignorant! Brother Hu can take a fancy to you, that''s your blessing, don''t look at other people''s Hu family background. If it wasn''t for your sister to fly back abroad, I''d have to take both of you to brother Hu. I''m happy to serve brother Hu. Is gold and silver jewelry less than yours? And that kid, who are you? Get out of the way as soon as possible, and push again. I really stabbed you! "


    Bai Haiqiang''s words are disgusting to many people. Although many young students around are willing to speculate with malice about a girl who is more beautiful than them, they can''t help but scold the scum in their heart.


    In order to please a what bullshit brother Hu, to present his sister, one is not enough, also want to send two? Is this still human? According to this meaning, even if Bai Shuying goes, she is not a serious girlfriend, but a plaything that people throw away after playing for a few days.


    "Brother, don''t make trouble. I won''t go with you. He, he, Van Gogh, he''s my boyfriend! My body is already his, no one else wants to touch it! "


    Bai Shuying plucked up her courage and bit her lips to spit out the words word by word.


    This time, not only to Zhang Fan to a big open eyes, around the onlookers have a lot of Chin hit the feet. Bai Shuying, the first beauty in the art department and the top five in the whole Jiangzhou University, has found such a skinny boy in ordinary clothes to be her boyfriend? And gave him all his body?


    For a time, many of the boys who had some indignation turned into resentment, but the girls began to complain about Bai Haiqiang. For the girls, the boyfriends of the flower Department are just like this. Of course, they like to see and hear about it. At least in their boyfriends, they compare the school flowers with each other, so they don''t mind sympathizing with the weak.


    "Bah! Shameless thing, just like your mother''s watch! You give your body to a man when you are young. You can''t hold your horse back, can you? I don''t know if I can sell it at a good price in the future, so that I can provide for your mother? "


    Bai Haiqiang''s heart is very angry. The chance to curry favor with brother Hu is destroyed. What kind of pretty girl is the most valuable? It''s original, of course. Can Hu be happy to wear a broken shoe?


    To put aside the usual, Bai Haiqiang had already let people beat Zhang Fan. This time, he didn''t do it just because Zhang Fan just pinched his hand too hard and fell him too quickly. He was a jerk, but he wasn''t stupid, so he wanted to talk "reason" and take Bai Shuying away.


    Now I heard that my sister''s body had been given the goods. Bai Haiqiang''s anger was really unbearable. He yelled "beat". Before the word "he" came out, he was kicked on his wrist by a foot wearing sneakers, and the butterfly knife immediately flew into the sky. Then, it was another kick in his chest.


    Bai Haiqiang staggered backward and sat on the ground. With him to see a few guys, clenching fists, mouth shouting toward Zhang Fan rushed over.


    When Zhang Fan kicked Bai Haiqiang, he had already released Bai Shuying. He was not afraid of the four or five bastards. He punched all of them in his stomach, and there were four more prawns on the ground, only one of them was far away, holding his spring knife and shivering there.

 Chapter 92

    "My God! How handsome


    "I''ll go. I can''t see that this little body is a strong man!"


    "Nonsense, is it not the words of a strong man that can satisfy us? But if you look at his outfit, he''s mostly a brick porter. "


    "If you can''t eat grapes, it''s sour. If you can give it to your sister, I''ll give it to you."


    "Langhuo, be careful to be heard by your four boyfriends."


    "Handsome, would you mind having another girlfriend?"


    Once again, the voices came from the crowd, mixed with the screams and even whistles of some girls.


    Nowadays, fresh meat Niang guns are popular, but it is undeniable that the kind of men who can stand up to protect them at the critical moment is still the most attractive to women.


    It''s good, it''s violent, it''s good to fight. If you have such a boyfriend, you will never be afraid to meet a hooligan in the future.


    Zhang Fan didn''t pay attention to the cries of the girls around him, and walked towards the last boy with his fist in his hand.


    "Big brother, I''m wrong. Don''t hit me, OK? I''ll give you the knife. I''m afraid. I''m afraid. " Seeing several companions pouring on the ground spit out the overnight meal and jaundice water, how dare this last gangster fight Zhang Fan? You know, those four guys were put down by others after he took out his knife.


    The knife "jingle" was thrown at Zhang Fan''s feet, and the thug was also single. He squatted on the ground with his head in his hands, a standard posture when he was caught in a fight.


    "So smart? What have you been doing? "


    Zhang Fan picked up the butterfly knife with his toes and held it in his hand. He didn''t care about the little gangster. He swaggered to Bai Haiqiang, who was still sitting on the ground. He squatted down and swayed in front of him.


    "Bai Haiqiang, right? Come on, tell me what happened to you, Bai Shuying and brother Hu? If you don''t say it well... " Zhang Fan suddenly felt a silver needle from the needle sleeve in his arms and put it on Bai Haiqiang''s left shoulder. Bai Haiqiang felt numb on his shoulder, and the whole left arm suddenly lost consciousness.


    "You, what did you do to me?" Bai Haiqiang had killed him completely. He held his left arm in his right hand for a while and shook it. However, although he still felt his left arm, he couldn''t use any strength at all. He couldn''t even move a finger.


    He usually read martial arts novels, but for things like acupoints, Bai Haiqiang always thought that they would only appear in stories. They were all made up. He didn''t expect to see the real thing today.


    "What did you do? It''s just a lesson for you. Now it''s an arm. If you''re not honest, I can''t even control your defecation. Do you believe it? "


    Zhang Fan then took out a silver needle from the needle sleeve and shook it in front of Bai Haiqiang. Bai Haiqiang was immediately frightened and shivered. If he was just beaten, he might be able to be tough. Like this, his arm can''t move and he has to be incontinent. He really can''t afford to lose this man.


    Bai Haiqiang immediately also not horizontal, according to Zhang Fan''s requirements, honest account up.


    Bai Haiqiang and Bai Shuying are really half brothers and sisters, but their relationship is very bad. Bai Haiqiang''s father, Bai Long, is the director of the municipal health department.


    Ren Yue, the mother of the sisters in the white family, plays an ignoble role beside Bai long. Bai Dian is a lover, a little three and so on. Her medical equipment company also started with the help of Bailong.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. Bai Long and Ren Yue are finally known by Bai Haiqiang''s mother. His mother is also a woman from a big family. She has a great position in the family. She has a big fight with Bailong, which almost makes him lose his position as commander in chief.


    Since then, Bailong has broken up with Ren Yue. Fortunately, Ren Yue''s medical equipment company is doing well. Bailong also intends to help her with policies and official procedures. The money she earns is enough for her mother and daughter to live happily.


    Bai Haiqiang was instilled by his mother since childhood that Ren Yue is a junior and a shameless watch. He disdains the Ren family''s mother and daughter. Even if his two sisters are so beautiful that they are amazing. When they meet occasionally, Bai Haiqiang doesn''t have a good face. After all, he is still a high-ranking boy. Even if he is a bit of a jerk, he can''t think of pushing his sister.


    This time, it''s also a coincidence that brother Hu''s name is Hu yunshang, the second young master of Hu''s jewelry. The financial resources of the Hu family, not to mention Jiangzhou City, even in the whole province, are on the top of the number.


    Bai Haiqiang is also a second generation official, but in front of the second young master of Hu''s jewelry, he is not a fart. At most, he is lucky to be an indecent gangster with a few younger brothers, so he just managed to get into other people''s circle.


    Many rich people like female stars, but hu er''s favorite is female students, high school students and college students. As long as they have a good face, they all like them.


    Last night, a group of the second generation of them were having a carnival outside. When they came back from the nightclub, Hu yunshang gave his girlfriend, who was studying in Jiangzhou University and didn''t know who she was. As a result, at the gate of the girls'' dormitory, I met Bai Shuying who came back from the study room.To this girl, Hu yunshang is simply amazing. If it wasn''t for his "girlfriend" around, he would have gone up to chat up directly.


    At that time, Bai Haiqiang was also beside him. He naturally had a panoramic view of Hu yunshang''s expression. Now he assured Hu yunshang that he would send this little girl to him today.


    Bai Haiqiang does not have any guilt and heartache for taking a cousin to please Hu yunshang. On the contrary, he is complacent that "the daughter of a cousin" can also be used.


    Who knows Bai Shuying doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, and he refuses to give in after a long time. Finally, Bai Haiqiang is also in a hurry. He starts directly, kicks open the dormitory door, pulls Bai Shuying out, and slaps her twice at the door.


    After listening to Bai Haiqiang''s story, Zhang Fan''s face was as cold as a piece of ice. He squatted in front of him and pointed to his nose with a finger, "who is Bai Shuying?"


    "It''s my sister."


    "Pa"


    as soon as Bai Haiqiang''s voice fell, Zhang Fan slapped him in the face, and blood appeared in the corner of his mouth. But before he resisted or begged for mercy, Zhang Fan''s finger pointed to his nose again.


    "Who are you, Bai Shuying?"


    "Yes My sister... "


    "Pa!"


    "Who are you?"


    "I Sister... "


    "Pa"


    after five or six slaps, Bai Haiqiang almost cried. His face was swollen like a squirrel eating. Finally, he was not stupid enough. When Zhang Fan asked for the seventh time, he finally responded and said bitterly.


    "Big brother, you say she is who I am. Please don''t fight. I have to rely on this face to eat."


    "Do you have the face to be a brother to others? Are you kidding me? I tell you, from today on, the white sisters have nothing to do with you. If you let me know that you or that bullshit hu er Shao come to her for trouble, I can''t spare you! "


    Zhang Fan put down a cruel word, pulled the silver needle from Bai Haiqiang''s shoulder, just stood up from the ground, but heard a strange voice behind him.


    "Oh, who? So loud? Can''t you spare me? Come on, let me see. Who''s so tough? He said in front of Hu yunshang that he couldn''t spare me. "


    Zhang Fan looked back and saw a man in black business casual clothes standing not far behind him.


    Judging from his words, the master is Hu yunshang, the second young master of Hu. However, at the first sight of the goods, Zhang Fan''s mind is not "trouble", but "this goods is definitely not born."


    Hu yunshang is the second young master of the Hu family. Naturally, there is a big sister on him, that is, the big miss of the Hu family whom Zhang Fan met in Jiqing building.


    Compared with the elder sister, who is fat and trembling all over when she walks, this two little girl is really excellent. She is 1.8 meters tall and has a strong body. She is thin in clothes and has meat when she takes off her clothes. She has a handsome face and takes care of her hair and clothes. If she doesn''t have the evil look in her eyes, she will meet such a person on the road Knowing makes a good impression.


    Many girls next to him are holding their hearts at this time. Only Bai Shuying sees Zhang Fan standing up from the ground, and runs quickly behind him, grabbing Zhang Fan''s shirt for protection.


    In the past, Zhang Fan was really afraid when he met the young master of such a big family, but now it''s different. If he has work on hand, he has confidence in his heart. "In broad daylight, you force the girl to do something she doesn''t want to do, do you still have reason to do it? This is the university campus, not your chicken farm. You can catch whatever you want! "


    "Strong grasp? Bai Haiqiang, that''s what you said. Will you bring people to me? " Hu yunshang has obviously just arrived. There is still smoke coming out of the exhaust pipe of the Land Rover beside the school road. He did not see the scene of Bai Haiqiang beating Bai Shuying before.


    "Brother Hu, misunderstandings, misunderstandings, I discipline my sister, who thought..."


    Before Bai Haiqiang finished his explanation, Zhang Fanman swept his murderous eyes. The pain of those six or seven palms was still on his face. Bai Haiqiang immediately swallowed the last half sentence back to his stomach, covered his face with his hands and squatted back to the ground. Many onlookers could not help laughing.


    "It turned out to be a misunderstanding. It was Bai Haiqiang who couldn''t handle affairs. I''m sorry, brother. I don''t know what''s the relationship between you and Miss Bai? "


    Hu yunshang heard Bai Haiqiang''s statement, put away the evil, put on a pair of harmless smile.


    Zhang Fan pause for a moment, do not know how to answer, he and Bai Shuying in the end is what relationship? However, at this time, Bai Shuying''s timid voice came out from behind him again.


    "He, he''s me, he''s my boyfriend."

 Chapter 93

    Zhang Fan''s fingers involuntarily moved a few times.


    After all, I didn''t want to get in touch with Bai Shu too much last night. But what other girls said was right. He had seen her body, touched her, and even tasted the most difficult place to see with her mouth.


    At present, the girl has the cheek to say that she is her boyfriend. As a man, Zhang fan can''t deny it in public.


    "Oh, so you are her boyfriend. I''m sorry. I didn''t know about it in advance, and Bai Haiqiang didn''t tell me about it."


    Hu yunshang put a few apologies on his face. This makes Zhang Fan change his mind greatly. It seems that this rich second generation is not as shameless as he thought. But the next moment, Hu yunshang''s action makes Zhang Fan unable to understand.


    He took out a long strip-shaped notebook from his arms and wrote something on it with a pen. After writing, tear the paper off the book and pass it to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan took the paper inexplicably. Is Hu yunshang a fellow of the same way, and he wrote a rune to tell himself?


    However, looking down, it was not the case at all. On the top of the note was clearly written "cash check of industrial and Commercial Bank of China". The amount was 200000 yuan.


    Before Zhang Fan asked Hu yunshang what this meant, the goods had already opened their mouth.


    "I''ll give you this as compensation and give her to me. If you don''t think the money is enough, just ask and I can increase the price. "


    An understatement, let Zhang Fan face on the meat are smoked. What do you mean? Take the money and ask him to let Bai Shuying out? Not to mention that Bai Shuying is not his girlfriend, even though he is poor, does he sell his girlfriend for the sake of two or three hundred thousand?


    Just now, I thought he was a reasonable and civilized man. I didn''t expect that this product was more special. This attitude is clear, I have money, and I will smash you with soft money!


    "Mr. Hu, I hope you don''t go too far! Shu Ying, she''s a real person, not an object bought and sold by others. It''s an insult to her personality if you do so! "


    "I know, I know, but I don''t mean to insult her. The money is only for you. You should leave her, not let you sell her to me. As for her, I''ll go after her myself. Don''t mix in the middle."


    Hu yunshang''s face still kept a smile, which was very polite to Zhang Fan. But all the girls around are not calm, and they are saying "how handsome", "good gentleman" and "if only my next one were like this".


    Zhang Fan feels that Bai Shuying''s hand holding her clothes is a little tight. Obviously, Bai Shuying has no bottom in her heart and is very nervous.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Is it for those two or three hundred thousand shameless people? Backhand patted Bai Shuying on the back of her hand twice to signal her to relax. Zhang fan folded the check a few times, turned it into a paper plane and threw it at Hu yunshang.


    Before the paper plane hit Hu yunshang''s face, he patted it with his hand and fell to the ground. He didn''t pick it up. He took out the checkbook from his arms and opened it again. "Say how much you want, as long as you don''t go too far, I can satisfy you. Look at your clothes. You don''t have much money in your pocket. Even if you have such a beautiful girlfriend, it''s just taking her to eat bran and swallow vegetables. "


    "Take my money, change clothes for yourself, and then find a good one, isn''t it good?"


    "You don''t understand Mandarin, do you? It''s not about money. I''d like to pay attention to your feelings. Look at Shu Ying now. She''s scared by you people. Can she get along with you


    Zhang Fan has an impulse to beat others. But it was forced down.


    Before Bai Haiqiang beat also beat, after all, he began to beat women first, call people to beat Zhang Fan, beat him is not too much. Even if he wants to find fault with his father in the future, Zhang Fan is not afraid of him. A director of the Department of health has nothing to do with the salesmen of his agency.


    Hu yunshang is different. First of all, he didn''t do it, and it''s not convenient for Zhang Fan to hit people. Second, the boy is just throwing money in vain. To tell you the truth, Zhang Fan is not afraid to hold a knife and stick just in front of him. He is afraid that this kind of money is so stupid that she can smash it.


    If you really beat him, it is certain that the intermediary will be retaliated, and the good relationship with Miss Hu will be ruined.


    "Isn''t she not with me now because she can hide behind you? When you leave, she has no place to hide. Who else can she get along with if she doesn''t get along with me? "


    Hu yunshang is very confident, and There seems to be nothing wrong. If it''s changed to Qingying, it''s OK, but Shuying If not for Zhang Fan to protect her behind, she is a timid and shy girl, in addition to obedience, what can she do?


    There are only three women in her family, but Bai Haiqiang''s brother, who is related by blood, is on the side of her persecutors.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help thinking of the last girl in Zhao Qilin''s story. She is as timid as Bai Shuying and dare not resist in the face of bad people. Although Zhao Qilin really fell in love with her, she completely collapsed in fear and pain. If not in the first time to call their own, Bai Shuying is the girl''s version."Brother, it''s getting late. Let''s count it. Don''t toast or drink. Everyone''s face won''t look good."


    "It''s not negotiable."


    "Then you forced me to move you?"


    Hu yunshang''s face changed back to evil, but when he said he wanted to move Zhang Fan, he didn''t step forward, but stepped back a few steps, raised a check just written on his hand and yelled, "who''s here to help me beat that boy, 1000 yuan each!"


    Well, the tragedy is that Hu yunshang''s voice was hardly heard, because while he was speaking, a roar of engine came from the other side of the school road, completely covering his words.


    Then, a bright red sports car rushed over. After the harsh sound of the brake, it stopped steadily at the gate of the girls'' dormitory. The speed, the shape, and even the noise are extremely gorgeous and ostentatious, and many people are stunned.


    a girl pulls her boyfriend''s sleeve, points to the Yellow shield on the front of the sports car, and asks in a low voice: "honey, what kind of car is this? It looks beautiful. When you graduate, buy one, too. "


    The boy scratched his head and looked at the logo. He was stunned. "There''s a horse. It should be a BMW. How can a BMW cost hundreds of thousands? But don''t worry. When I marry you, I''ll pick you up in a BMW."


    The boy''s "bold words" in exchange for the uniform middle finger of his peers. One of the fans even turned his eyes.


    "BMW, your sister! That''s Ferrari! Especially this one, my titanium alloy dog''s eyes are very bright and blind. If you''re right, this one is the world''s top super car, Ferrari laferrari, which is limited to 499 cars. You really want to take this car to pick up the bride and be a bachelor all your life! If you don''t have 50 million, don''t even think about it! "


    The words of the fans caused 10000 critical hit damage to the boys. SHENTE Ferrari, 50 million, how many girlfriends can this special Ferrari buy!


    Super sports car is different, Ferrari''s door is not pushed open, but like an insect''s wings up and open. When I saw the chubby middle-aged man on the co pilot, Zhang Fan''s chin almost fell to the ground. Isn''t that Lu fatty?


    Is his Internet cafe business so good that he can afford Ferrari?


    "Mr. Hu, what did you say just now? I didn''t hear you


    Lu pangzi didn''t come here to pick up girls. Just now the car was in such a hurry. Maybe he had something to do with himself. Zhang Fan turned to Hu yunshang and asked for a happy word to tell him what happened here.


    "I, I..."


    Hu yunshang stammered. It''s really a bit of a loss of face. Originally, driving a Land Rover was very good. Many young students envied his car. Now it''s good. Ferrari is parked beside his car, and Land Rover suddenly becomes sick.


    "I said that one of the people present is one. Who will beat this boy for me? One by one No, two thousand dollars for each! "


    Hu yunshang bit and roared out. He likes to be a girl student. He can''t lose face today. Otherwise, when he enters the school, he will be pointed at and said, "you see, that handsome guy tried to force at the gate of the girls'' dormitory that day." how can he still be here?


    "Strange, Mr. Lu, is it not popular for the rich people in mainland China to hire bodyguards? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a thing as inviting people to fight with local materials. "


    Murphy''s law once said that when a thing may develop in a bad direction, no matter how hard you try to avoid it, the worst is likely to happen.


    Hu yunshangman thought that two thousand yuan a person could quickly mobilize a group of boys and beat Zhang Fan to the point where he could not take care of himself. However, he did not expect that a woman''s voice with a delicate flavor attracted the eyes of all the men present.


    Even if it''s a sports car, it''s not driverless yet. After Lu got off the car, a woman in her early twenties walked out of the driver''s seat.


    This woman has a perfect melon shaped face. Her nose is high and her eyebrows are bent like willows. Behind her golden glasses, a pair of apricot eyes are shining with charming brilliance. Her lips are a little cherry. She doesn''t use any lip gloss, but the natural pink makes it more attractive. The whole face looks very pure, no traces of artificial carving can be seen.


    And her figure is tall and plump, plus the long straight black hair up to the waist, coupled with the black suit and skirt on her body, it is full of a strong intellectual beauty. Even if you don''t speak, it makes people feel good.

 Chapter 94

    Hu yunshang is very embarrassed now, super embarrassed!


    Is a handsome and golden young man so unattractive? Two times, Lao Tzu has been ignored, and you woodlouse boys do not know that Laozi has offered two thousand yuan. You take your girlfriend out to open a room, and it will cost more than 100 a night!


    Where are you looking at such a good profit in front of you!


    "Wocao, this is the legendary goddess."


    "NIMA, the goddess of absolute force, you are so stupid! I used to think that Li Xuemei in the next class was beautiful enough. Now in retrospect, she looks like a village girl... "


    "No contrast, no harm..."


    "This leg can play for a year, no, at least five years!"


    This time it''s the boys'' turn. Even Bai Haiqiang and several gangsters who had been knocked down by Zhang Fan also looked up at the beauty of Xiangche.


    Zhang Fan also can''t avoid vulgarity, took time to peep. My heart is full of sigh. Originally, he thought that Li Mengmei and Bai''s sisters were already the best beauties, and they were no inferior to those female stars who are always polishing their skin. But compared with the one from the car, the three of them can only get 92.3 points.


    She is not only beautiful, but also exudes an elegant and quiet temperament, which makes men fascinated. Well, except for Hu yunshang who is now normalizing.


    "Brother Hu, no more money? They seem to ignore you. "


    Bai Haiqiang inadvertently mends Hu yunshang''s knife and makes Hu yunshang tired and crooked. He wants to kick his feet to vent his anger.


    "Five thousand! Five thousand each! Beauty is someone else''s, money is your own! Do what you want


    I don''t know if it''s the "beauty belongs to others, money belongs to oneself" that has moved the boy in the flower mania, or whether the figure of 5000 is attractive enough. More than a dozen boys have recovered from the shock of luxury car beauty and are ready to come up and beat Zhang Fan.


    It''s not that they didn''t see how miserable Bai Haiqiang''s men were being beaten. However, there were many of them, and Bai Haiqiang''s men were not handsome, and they were not burly. They didn''t seem to be able to fight, but there were several strong men in the sports department among them.


    "Everyone, please wait a moment."


    The beauty and Lu pangzi whispered a few words, and then called the boys with her charming voice.


    "Yuexin has something to do now. I''d like to ask Mr. Zhang, who is protecting the girl, to help. Although I don''t know what happened here, if I can, I hope you can help me and ask the other gentleman and his friends to leave. Yuexin will offer 10000 yuan each as a gift of thanks to the students who help. I hope you can help Yuexin. Thank you very much."


    With that, the beautiful woman who called herself "Yuexin" drew her legs together, folded her hands in front of her belly, and bowed solemnly to the crowd.


    After a few seconds of silence, the boys who originally planned to rush to Zhang Fan to earn a reward rushed to Hu yunshang and Bai Haiqiang. No matter what Hu yunshang said noisily that he could increase the money and what his car was still here, even a few burly boys even raised the thugs who could not move and rushed to the school gate.


    Zhang Fan had to choose a thumb for the beauty in his heart.


    Now he''s hearing and seeing clearly, and he clearly hears that on the way out, Hu yunshang has been increasing the price, even increasing it to 15000, but basically no one talks to him.


    Why? Before I bought you money, I was just like "dog leg". Although I have money to work for him, I still feel uncomfortable.


    The beauty Yuexin is not the same. Regardless of gender advantages, it is always a tone of consultation and request. Bowing and thanking are sincere, not perfunctory, and give enough respect to those boys.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know whether her acting skills or her true colors are like this, but no matter which one is, it''s enough to shake Hu yunshang, a "little bit of money" guy for eight blocks.


    Hu yunshang was "sent" away, even if the excitement is over, the rest of the girls are also scattered. What? Why does it break up? Do you want to stay here with low self-esteem? A Bai Shuying is enough to make them envious and jealous. Yuexin, who drives a luxury car, simply doesn''t give women a living. OK.


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Fan went to the woman''s side, very polite to a thank you. Lu pangzi rushed to introduce them.


    "Xiao Zhang, this lady is the CEO of bright international group, miss Shuiyue Xinshui. Miss Shui, this boy is what I call Zhang Fan. "


    Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin shake hands and say a few words of greetings to each other, even if they know each other. However, when shaking hands, Zhang Fan felt that there was an unusual coolness in the woman''s hands.


    It''s not that kind of woman''s cool caused by cold, or it''s more appropriate to be cool. Through the lens of gold glasses, Zhang Fan found that the lower eyelid of shuiyuexin was slightly black, and it seemed that the quality of sleep was not very high. Contact to is Lu pangzi take her to come over, Zhang Fan in the heart how many have a point bottom.In the greetings, the boys who sent Hu yunshang out came back. Shuiyuexin takes out the checkbook full of gratitude, writes a check to a boy in the head, and asks him to share it with everyone. Then she calls a driver to let him drive away.


    "Mr. Zhang, you haven''t had your lunch yet. Let''s find a place to sit down and have a talk."


    Shuiyuexin is very sure. There is no doubt at all. Zhang Fan didn''t eat at all. Of course, he won''t refuse. So Zhang Fan, Shui Yue Xin, Lu pangzi and Bai Shuying asked for a private room at the gate of Jiangzhou University.


    On the way, Lu pangzi explained why they came here.


    Isn''t Lu pangzi''s Internet cafe occupied by a supernatural team? The club that the team belongs to belongs to the international enterprise bright international group.


    E-sports belongs to the sunrise industry. Shuiyuexin''s ability to be the group''s CEO when she was young is beyond ordinary people. She is very optimistic about the team. Taking the opportunity of inspecting the branch company, she went to the team station. At that time, the members of the team were playing a training match in the Internet bar, and shuiyuexin wanted to see how many fans there were, so he went to the Internet bar.


    Who knows just entered the door of Internet bar, water month heart beat a shiver. These days, she has always felt that her whole body is cold and unbearable. She has seen both Chinese and Western medicine, but there is no improvement. But into the door of the Internet bar, in the air conditioning, she has a feeling of spring breeze.


    Shuiyuexin grew up on Taiwan Island, where she has not experienced ten years of mischief. Many "feudal superstitions" are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    For the first time, shuiyuexin asked Lu pangzi if he had asked someone to decorate the Internet bar.


    Lu pangzi had planned to introduce the guests to Zhang Fan. When he heard shuiyuexin''s inquiry, he naturally told the truth.


    Shuiyuexin looks elegant and quiet, but she is vigorous and resolute. She immediately asks Lu pangzi to take her to Jinxiu agency to find Zhang Fan. After arriving at the agency, Li Mengmei told them that Zhang Fan had gone to see Mr. Liu.


    Lu pangzi didn''t get through to Zhang Fan. The line is busy. Li Mengmei made a call to Mr. Liu. As a result, Mr. Liu said that Zhang Fan took a call from a girl from Jiangzhou University for help, and rushed to save people without eating.


    Lu pangzi has more confidence in Zhang Fan. He can''t be unfair about the mess in the school. He says he is waiting for Zhang Fan in the agency. But shuiyuexin didn''t agree. She insisted on going to the scene to see if there was anything that could help, so there was the scene before.


    Hearing what Lu pangzi said, Zhang Fan couldn''t help looking up at the water moon.


    This is a woman who likes to take the initiative and knows how to play emotional cards.


    As a person who wants to find someone to do business, she heard that Zhang Fan is in trouble. Although it may be very small, she still took the initiative to arrive at the scene and helped Zhang Fan solve the problem unconditionally before saying anything. Whether Zhang Fan accepts it or not, she throws it out.


    And she had her car driven back.


    That kind of super run can only take two people, and there are three people here, even if not Bai Shuying. No matter where you go, you can only call another car.


    It seems nothing, but if you turn around and think about it, shuiyuexin comes to ask Zhang Fan to do something. If you have to use the car when you go back to the agency or somewhere, who can you leave behind and let him take a taxi?


    Zhang Fan? That''s impossible.


    Only Lu pangzi and Bai Shuying can be left behind.


    This can be seen as respect for Zhang Fan, but it can also be seen that she uses people in the front instead of the back, so this woman is very smart to let others drive away, avoiding the possible embarrassment.


    In general, except for the slight darkness at present, the woman''s performance from appearance to social interaction is almost perfect.


    There was no big bag in the restaurant next to the school. There was only a card seat in the private room. Lu pangzi consciously took the first seat in the restaurant and left them three seats to choose. Finally, shuiyuexin sits beside Lu pangzi, dragging Bai Shuying and Zhang Fan in the corner of Zhang Fan''s clothes.


    After ordering the meal, shuiyuexin said that she wanted to go to the bathroom to make up. After leaving the private room, Zhang Fan felt that most likely this woman was afraid of robbing the bill, so she went out early to check out.


    "Girl, can I discuss something with you? It may hurt a little


    Zhang Fan put his mouth close to Bai Shuying''s ear and whispered.


    Maybe the heat spurted to her ears, which made Bai Shuying not very used to it, or maybe the sentence "it will hurt a little" made her think of something that was not suitable for children. The girl''s pale face floated with a blush, and her head slightly lowered slightly. She vomited out a sentence in a voice like a gnat: "well, you should be light..."

 Chapter 95

    "Lighter? Well, the best I can do is to hurry up. It''s too light to pierce. It won''t bleed. " Zhang Fan thinks it is necessary to make it clear to the girl before doing things.


    "That When do you want to... "


    Bai Shuying''s head is lower, and she doesn''t dare to see Zhang Fan''s face.


    "Now, what''s the matter, can''t you?"


    Zhang Fan wondered.


    "No, it''s not It''s not that... " Bai Shuying''s face has become a piece of red cloth. Her small fist is clenched tightly, and her nails are going to be inserted into the meat. "Well, then you have to, you have to be responsible to me..."


    "Ah? In charge? "


    Zhang Fan was stunned by this.


    "Well As long as You, you are responsible to me You can always... "


    Zhang Fan face puzzled at the same time, the opposite Lu fat man has almost can''t help, said a "you continue, I also want to go to the toilet." Then he ran out and, by the way, closed the box door with them.


    "It''s not that serious." Zhang Fan somehow scratched his head, "still responsible? Shall I buy you some anti-inflammatory drugs later? "


    Hearing this, Bai Shuying suddenly raised her head, and her pretty face was full of disappointment and disbelief. Buy some anti-inflammatory drugs for Tu Tu? It''s that simple. It''s over?


    Tears have been unable to help in the eyes, Bai Shuying feel that he has no face to the extreme today, how can this man say this kind of words so lightly?


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Don''t be so scared. Don''t cry. I don''t want it. I''ll ask Miss Shui if she can use it later. "


    Zhang Fan began to be at a loss. He was most afraid of girls crying.


    "What? Are you going to ask Miss water? " Bai Shuying feels that her chin is going to hit the table.


    What''s the matter with Zhang Fan? I''m usually very serious. When I was treating myself at that time, he didn''t do anything superfluous. Today, he seems to have changed himself. He asked himself to agree to that in the restaurant. He didn''t like it. He still wanted to go to miss Shui, whom he just met?


    Is this Zhang Fan you know? But But if you don''t promise, will you lose him forever? Miss water is so beautiful and rich. If Zhang Fan really gets involved with her, will he talk to himself again?


    Bai Shuying''s teeth clenched her lower lip tightly. When tears crossed her cheek and gathered on her chin, she made up her mind. As soon as she closed her eyes, she lifted up her skirt and put Zhang Fan''s hand on her thigh. It was like dying bravely.


    The girl''s skin is tender and delicate, full of youthful elasticity.


    However, Zhang Fan''s mind is now only forced.


    What do you mean? It''s puzzling enough to say that you''re crying. Does it make you feel your legs?


    Although a little reluctant to give up the soft touch, Zhang Fan took his hand back. However, what made him even more unexpected was that Bai Shuying held his hand and didn''t let him leave. Re opened his eyes with a bit of pleading, as if Zhang fan does not continue to touch it is like she can not accept.


    Zhang Fan just the dialogue quickly in the brain for a while, and then his forehead also see sweat.


    Misunderstanding! This girl is misunderstood! I just want to take a drop of blood from your hand, isn''t it special? Suddenly, I want to get you to the right place, OK!


    make complaints about it, and Zhang Fan feels warm. Bai Shuying is interested in him. He knows that. But he never thought that Bai Shuying could achieve this level.


    Although it was a misunderstanding, he just said, "still responsible?" In that case, if you change a woman, I''m afraid she''ll have a lot of earaches. Well, no wonder other women shed tears. The girl''s heart really made Zhang Fan feel the most difficult to accept beauty''s kindness.


    "I like you. Let me follow you Just let me follow you... "


    When saying this, Bai Shuying feels that she has given up all her reserve and dignity. What''s more weird is that Bai Shuying feels that when she says this kind of extremely shameful words, there seems to be something warm flowing out of her body.


    And Zhang Fan''s first acquaintance is a coincidence, with physical contact, but did not advance an inch, which let Bai Shuying have his first favor.


    Bai Shuying is a conservative girl, very concerned about physical contact. Especially the last thing Zhang Fan breathed out the evil spirit with her mouth. Every time she thought about it, she felt that her body was Zhang Fan''s. When she dreams back in the middle of the night, Bai Shuying will blush and her heart beats all over. Zhang Fan''s impression has been strengthened in her mind time and again, which makes her more and more concerned about this man.


    Especially today, Bai Shuying didn''t expect that her half brother would treat her like this. At that time, she was hiding in her bedroom, listening to Bai Haiqiang smashing the door outside. She was very flustered. When she thought of asking for help, her first reaction was not the police station and her mother, but Zhang Fan.


    He didn''t live up to her expectations. When he was about to be pulled into the abyss, he appeared in front of her like the legendary hero with golden armor and colorful auspicious clouds.Usually, Bai Shuying, who is the most shy, let go. Without Zhang Fan''s approval, she said "he is my boyfriend" twice in a row. She has identified him, and only hiding behind him can make her feel safe.


    Little boys want to attract the girl''s attention, usually not to please or care about the girl, but to bully her. Bai Shuying is beautiful and weak tempered. When the boys don''t know how to pursue girls correctly, she is the one who is often bullied.


    Lack of fatherly love, she was lack of security since childhood, until now is the same. Bai Shuying doesn''t want to let go of the straw that suddenly appears in her life, even if Self contempt Anyway, that''s how mom came here.


    "Silly girl, what are you thinking?"


    Zhang Fan patted Bai Shuying on the back of her hand with his other hand, indicating that she would let go.


    "I just want to ask you to borrow a drop of blood and prick it out with an acupuncture needle."


    "A drop of blood? You mean you just want a drop of blood from me? "


    Bai Shuying''s brain is blank. Does Zhang Fan just want a drop of blood? Acupuncture? Oh, my God! What were you doing just now? I''m wet inside. You tell me you just want a drop of blood?


    "I''m sorry, I''ll leave first. You can eat..."


    Bai Shuying is so shy that she has no face to stay here any longer. When he got up, he was about to grab the door and go to the forehead, but he was pulled back to the sofa by Zhang Fan''s wrist.


    "What are you going to do? Your face is full of tears. It looks like a cat with a painted face. People think I''ve done something to you. "


    Take out a napkin from the paper, gently wipe away the tears on the girl''s face, finally, Zhang Fan again with his fingers on her nose.


    Bai Shuying did not speak, just biting her lower lip looking at Zhang Fan, although it is a misunderstanding, but her enough and "shameless" draw the same sign of confession have been said, Zhang Fan how also have to give a response to it.


    Zhang Fan is not stupid, how can not understand her meaning. After thinking for a long time, he said softly, "we haven''t been in touch for a long time, and we still don''t know each other. I think we should get in touch more and talk about it


    Looking at Bai Shuying''s increasingly dim eyes, Zhang Fan pinched her face like a pet to her sister, "but I can promise you that no matter what happens in the future, I will protect you until the day when you don''t need my protection."


    "Really?"


    Bai Shuying''s dark eyes burst out with Zhang Fan''s words. She can see that Zhang Fan is not just talking. Just now, Bai Shuying has put her psychological expectation to a very low level. As long as Zhang Fan asks her to follow her, she admits that she has no fame. Now, the promise she gets is obviously higher than her psychological expectation.


    "Really."


    Zhang Fan definitely nodded his head. The next moment Bai Shuying pours into his arms and hugs his body.


    "No matter who the opponent is, I won''t give up. I must make you like me!"


    There is no reserve, no shyness, no doubt, and no stumbling. All the courage of Bai Shuying''s life seems to have been used in such a sentence. Zhang Fan patted her on the back without saying anything for a long time.


    It''s the most difficult thing to accept beauty. Sister Meng Mei, if only you had promised me last night. In that case, there may be less trouble.


    After sorting out his mood, Zhang Fan took two people''s blood with a silver needle and smeared it on his eyelids. Then he called Lu pangzi and asked him to come back quickly.


    As soon as Lu pangzi entered the door, his eyes were a little strange, and he sniffed in the air, which really made Zhang Fan want to smoke him. Shuiyuexin is still smiling. I don''t know if Lu pangzi has said anything to her just now.


    "Miss water. I see your look. I must feel chilly recently, and I have nightmares every night. I''m flustered and frightened, and sometimes I can''t concentrate, right? "


    The incident just made the atmosphere in the private room a little strange. Zhang Fan simply looked up and down at shuiyuexin and gave her a definition.


    "How do you know?" Shuiyuexin was very surprised. Before, on the road, Lu pangzi told Zhang Fan about her situation, but she didn''t tell Lu pangzi about her panic and inability to concentrate. How could this young man be so sure of her situation?


    In Zhang Fan''s eyes, although shuiyuexin has a beautiful face and refined temperament, her whole body is covered with a faint silky black air, especially her head, which is a bit thicker than that in other places.


    All Yin Qi, evil Qi and bad luck can be called evil Qi, which can be divided into internal and external.


    In the book, Yang Mang''s life is like a cloud and a cloud, and his life is like a cloud and a cloud.

 Chapter 96

    Shuiyue Xinyin hall is a little dark, covered with black Qi, which is obviously the invasion of external evil. Is it not cold to be wrapped by a layer of evil Qi? As for nightmares, it''s a common phenomenon for those who are invaded by external evil. The dark air in Shuiyue''s heart is especially strong, which must be nightmares.


    All nightmares, the spirit of nature is not up.


    "Miss water, there''s no need to make such a fuss. If I can''t even see this, why do you come to me? Drink slowly, Miss water, or it''s bad for your health. "


    Zhang Fan laughed, picked up the teapot on the table and helped shuiyuexin on the other side to continue a cup of hot tea. The female president drank tea very quickly, but Zhang Fan knew that she was not thirsty, but the cold feeling on her body made her subconsciously seek something with heat.


    "Thank you, I know."


    Shuiyuexin smiles, but does not really listen to Zhang Fan''s words. As soon as the water in the teacup is full, she can''t wait to grab it and drink it again. But when she put the cup back on the table, she found Zhang Fan''s face serious. After staring at her face for a few seconds, he ignored her and began to gossip with Bai Shuying.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the box was a little strange. Lu pangzi brought shuiyuexin to Zhang Fan for help. Now Zhang Fan doesn''t talk to shuiyuexin, but keeps talking to Bai Shuying. What''s the matter?


    Shuiyuexin frowned and drank up the hot tea. She reached for the teapot and wanted to pour it for herself, but she didn''t want Zhang Fan''s hand. She reached over and pressed it on the lid.


    This time, shuiyuexin frowned no longer. From the beginning of the meeting, she paid great attention to her behavior and tried to leave a good impression on Zhang Fan. But how could this person be so upset because she was in a hurry to drink a mouthful of tea? That''s a little too much.


    Not to mention the money spent for you, drinking tea is a personal matter. You are a new Fengshui man. Before you say a few words, you have to even manage this. Are you my father or what?


    "Xiao Zhang, what are you doing?"


    Although Lu Yue is a little nervous about cooperation, the foundation of his cooperation is very weak. It''s flattering to introduce Zhang Fan to her. If it''s unpleasant, he has to carry the pot.


    "Geomantic omen Canyu is not for fun. Sometimes a stone can damage a big event. If you want me to help, you have to listen to me. Otherwise, even if you give me how much money, I won''t take the job. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, I can''t bear the responsibility."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, shuiyuexin''s eyebrows slightly stretched out, and her view on Zhang Fan also changed a little. As usual, the young men she met, because of her beauty and family background, are basically flattering and courteous. When they come out to talk about things, they will follow her. Zhang Fan loves and ignores her because of a mouthful of water, but he really doesn''t have it.


    Of course, in addition to these, there is the "responsibility" mentioned by Zhang Fan. Shuiyuexin is very clear that fast drinking hot tea will hurt her stomach. Zhang Fan doesn''t allow her to drink it like this. Isn''t it also responsible for her?


    In fact, a woman like Shui Yuexin, who became the CEO of international group at a young age, is modest in appearance and proud in her heart, but she knows how to hide it.


    If you want to deal with this kind of person, just follow her on the surface. Anyway, she won''t do anything out of line. But if you want to further contact with her or do something together, you must let her pay enough attention to you, or let her feel that you are different.


    This is what Zhang Fan did.


    And obviously, the effect is basically achieved.


    "Mr. Zhang is right. I am willful."


    In the first round of psychological game, shuiyuexin takes the initiative to admit defeat, with a little smile and a bit of exhaustion. This time, she didn''t force a cover up. In fact, just drinking hot tea in addition to want to warm yourself, but also want to stimulate nerves, dilute fatigue.


    "Miss Shui has a good heart. Now that we have reached a consensus on the most basic issues, can miss Shui untie her coat? I need you to show your shoulders


    Zhang Fan with a smile on his face, but what he said was a little bit of beating.


    There is a young lady with a lot of money. Do you ask people to take off their clothes in the box of a small restaurant? I have to find a hotel!


    "What does that mean, Mr. Zhang?"


    The corners of shuiyuexin''s mouth twitch a little and her shoulders show. It''s nothing for her who often wears evening dress. The key is that the suit and skirt she is wearing now is very inconvenient. Imagine that picture, wearing suit and skirt is half off. Isn''t it the same as the female secretary in the Island action movie?


    Shuiyuexin pushes her own gold glasses with her middle finger. This is her usual implicit gesture of anger.


    What? Why use this to express anger? Middle finger!


    "Treatment." Zhang Fan took out the needle cover from his arms and put it on the table. He took out a silver needle and used a lighter to eliminate the poison.


    "Good Mr. Lu, please cover me with a tablecloth. " Water month heart hard bite teeth, finally decided to do according to Zhang Fan said. Of course, if Zhang Fan plays with her, or his means don''t work at all, shuiyuexin guarantees that Zhang Fan''s fate will be very miserable.Lu shouts to pull the tablecloth, but is stopped by Zhang Fan. He asks Lu to wait outside the box and asks Bai Shuying to hold the tablecloth to cover Shuiyue''s heart. This makes Shuiyue feel more comfortable, and the hand of unbutton is also more agile.


    Two minutes later, shuiyuexin''s smooth and delicate shoulders were exposed, and the two clavicles were clearly defined. In this kind of half hidden situation, it seemed to have a special sense of family name.


    Zhang fan can''t help but fantasize about the scene below the clavicle. This woman''s baby is not too big, but she shouldn''t hold her hand Well, why did you suddenly start to think about this? It''s like he''s held someone''s.


    "I''m sorry. There will be some tingling, but it''s not serious


    Zhang Fan accused a crime, with his fingers in the water moon heart of the clavicular fossa gently pressed a few times, to determine the acupoint, and then put the silver needle into the Jianjing acupoint, gently twist it, and then the needle tip up a pick, white and tender skin suddenly was picked out a small hole, a drop of blood from the hole slowly overflowed.


    Shuiyuexin didn''t cry for pain, because at the same time when the silver needle was picked out, she felt that the meridians in her body were affected, warm from head to foot.


    Then Zhang Fan picked another point on the other side.


    The effect of these two injections was immediate, and the water beauty''s mental state was full up quickly.


    Zhang Fan still uses the same technique of picking Yang lamp that he used last time for master Liao. By stimulating Jianjing acupoint, he stimulates Yang Qi in the human body to disperse Yin evil Qi. However, the evil spirit of shuiyuexin doesn''t come from itself, nor from passing by. Instead, I don''t know whether the evil spirit of yinzhai or Yangzhai rushes to the evil spirit. The evil spirit of shuiyuexin will flow in continuously, and the tiaoyang lamp can only hold for a while.


    At this time, shuiyuexin''s eyes are full of brilliance. Before Zhang Fan said something about her symptoms, she just felt that this person really had the ability. Now two injections have adjusted her state, that is, she has great ability. This time, Jiangzhou city really didn''t come in vain. The displeasure caused by asking her to take off her clothes disappeared in an instant.


    When dealing with these powerful people with background, you either have the same family background as them, or you have to have the ability to let them look up.


    Next, the dinner will enter the stage where the guests and the hosts enjoy themselves. Zhang Fan specially ordered a plate of leek potstickers when ordering, and also let the kitchen specially get a plate of deer meat fried leek.


    "Compendium of Materia Medica" records: "venison taste sweet, warm, non-toxic. Tonifying deficiency and winning, invigorating Qi, strengthening five zang organs, nourishing blood and generating capacity. " Li Shizhen said: "one of the deer''s bodies is beneficial to people, either boiled or steamed, or preserved, with good wine and food. Most deer are immortal beasts. They are pure Yang and have many lifespan. They can pass the governor vessel and eat good grass. Therefore, their meat and horns are good for nothing


    This thing with leeks, is very Yang. Yang pick lamp is just to show some means to convince shuiyuexin, that move can not be used, otherwise it will do great harm to the body.


    Miss shuiyuexin, a big family, actually taboo eating leeks and garlic. It''s too shameful to let others smell that strong smell. However, since it was Zhang Fan who said that, shuiyuexin still reluctantly ate it, and ate a lot of it, obviously expressing "listen to you" with action.


    During the dinner, Zhang Fan inquired about shuiyuexin''s Yangzhai.


    Shuiyuexin said that his parents believe in Feng Shui, not only in Taiwan Island, but also in some fixed places in the city where he often goes. He also asked his husband to see feng shui, so there should be no problem.


    As for the proposal of Bai Shuying''s timidity, whether someone deliberately manipulates the idea of criticizing shuiyuexin is also temporarily rejected by Zhang Fan.


    The evil spirit in Shuiyue''s heart is different from Bai Shuying''s at that time. It''s not a deadly Lisha. If it''s used to harm people, it''s probably a little light. Unless someone covets her status and wants to drive her from the position of the group for a while, but does not want to kill her.


    According to shuiyuexin, there should be no such people.


    Finally, Zhang Fan decided to take a look at her ancestral grave with shuiyuexin. After all, yinzhai is not like Yangzhai. People often walk around. Sometimes something goes wrong, and it even takes a year and a half for the family to find out. I just don''t know what procedures Zhang Fan needs to go to Taiwan.


    Before Lu pangzi said that he would introduce his friends to do Feng Shui decoration, Li Mengmei also agreed. This Shuiyue mental arithmetic is the first customer. Li Mengmei will not interfere with Zhang Fan''s business trip, but Zhang Fan is still a little worried about the message Li Mengmei received that night, so I have to ask her when I go back.

 Chapter 97

    "What about people? Where is it? Get out of here


    Just when Zhang Fan wanted to ask shuiyuexin how to get the Taiwan Island pass, suddenly a young woman''s voice came from the hall outside the private room. Zhang Fan thought the voice was a little familiar, but he couldn''t tell who it was.


    "Miss, please don''t make any noise here. We have many guests eating here. If you need someone, I can help you find them."


    Another younger voice should be the waiter in the shop.


    "Loud noise, do you think this is a conference room or something? I''m surprised. How come these restaurants are more and more popular now? "


    How how how the woman breath is very strong.


    "Well, the most beautiful woman you eat here is in the private room. Take me."


    Hearing the last sentence, Zhang Fan couldn''t help frowning. Listen to the posture outside. I''m looking for trouble. As for the most beautiful woman in the shop, if Zhang fan can swear with his little Zhang fan that shuiyuexin is the second, there will be absolutely no first.


    Shuiyuexin is also full of inexplicable, she is a very confident person, especially for their appearance, it is very confident. But it shouldn''t be her that this person outside is looking for. She came here to find Zhang Fan. It''s an emergency. How could anyone come here to find her again?


    "Miss, you make it difficult for us to do this. Even if you say a name, we can ask for it for you, but you say that if you want to find the most beautiful female guest, what is the most beautiful one?"


    The waiters outside are still trying to delay, obviously they don''t want the woman to disturb the guests.


    "You can''t find it? If you don''t look for it for me, I''ll look for it one by one! "


    The woman was really rushed. After a roar, there was a "Dong Dong Dong" sound of footsteps, and then a box door was pulled open.


    Zhang Fan frowned. The voice of walking just now, the woman''s tonnage should not be light. A person''s appearance suddenly flashed in his mind.


    Hearing the footsteps approaching, Zhang Fan took the initiative to open the box door.


    A woman with fat body and angry face is coming this way. When she sees shuiyuexin sitting in the box, her steps are obviously faster.


    "I''ll go. How could it be her?"


    The fat woman who is shouting in the restaurant is no other than Hu yunshang''s elder sister, Hu Huarong, the eldest lady of Hu''s jewelry.


    But what''s this girl for? Did you come to find a place for your brother? I''ll go. Do you want such dog blood? Is it not the ability of primary school students to call brothers, sisters and parents? How can Hu yunshang, a rich second generation, do such shameless things?


    What''s more, apart from being a little grumpy, a little fat and a little creepy, Zhang Fan doesn''t think she has much actual combat power. Hu yunshang calls her to find a place for Ping Shier. It''s better to call a team of security guards from Hu''s jewelry store.


    "Hello! You! Is that you who just called my dad? "


    Hu Huarong is looking for the most beautiful woman among the guests. When she sees shuiyuexin, she doesn''t want to go to the private room door again. She strides over, and her malaria is even heavier.


    "Your father? Do you know this lady? "


    Although Shuiyue said so in her mouth, the doubts on her face have completely dissipated.


    "Oh, I see. You are Miss Hu, aren''t you?"


    "Miss water, what''s this


    Zhang Fan took a look at Bai Shuying beside him and vaguely guessed what he had done.


    "It''s OK. It''s my business."


    Shuiyuexin stands up, arranges her clothes and goes out of the box. Many people who hear the sound probe come out to watch the excitement gasp for air.


    This is the edge of the school, there has never been a lack of beautiful young female college students, but so beautiful, really never seen. But what happened to the beast opposite?


    Well, yes, it''s the beast. Standing opposite shuiyuexin, Hu Huarong is defined as a beast by all the men and women upstairs. Hu Huarong is wearing a professional dress similar to shuiyuexin''s style. However, the same dress, she stands with shuiyuexin, which is clearly the difference between the buyer''s show and the seller''s show.


    Some people whispered that it would not be Zhengfang''s job to catch Xiaosan. However, as soon as this statement was exported, it was despised by the people around it. If you don''t have such a beautiful and temperament, even Ivanka, you have to leave her.


    "Miss Hu, don''t be so angry. I guess you didn''t ask your father for advice when you came to see me. Or your father didn''t tell you who I was, did he? "


    Shuiyuexin is as elegant as ever, and Hu Huarong is also as irritable as ever.


    "I don''t care who you are! I can''t bully my brother! Now, go downstairs and apologize to my brother, or we''ll talk about it today! "


    Hu Huarong''s face was shivering. She looked very angry, but she restrained herself and didn''t move to Shuiyue.In fact, Hu Huarong is also a very important person in the Hu family''s business. Although she is fat and grumpy, she is very business minded. She is responsible for many businesses of the Hu family.


    However, in addition to his grumpy temper, Hu Huarong also has a common stinking problem known to the business circle of Jiangzhou city - protecting the calf.


    No matter what trouble her younger brother Hu yunshang makes, she only asks her elder sister to come here, and Hu Huarong will try to deal with it for him.


    On the way to the restaurant before, Lu pangzi told Zhang Fan about the origin of shuiyuexin. Shuiyuexin also asked Bai Shuying about Hu yunshang.


    Just when shuiyuexin went out ahead of time, he not only went to the front desk to settle the account, but also called Hu Tieyan, the chairman of Hu''s jewelry.


    As a business elite, Shuiyue thinks more than ordinary people. If you don''t intervene in this matter, you have to take care of it to the end.


    Today Hu yunshang came to look for trouble and was run away by Zhang Fan and her. What about tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow? They can''t tie Bai Shuying to their belt. With Bai Shuying''s beauty, shuiyuexin is sure that Hu Yun won''t give up once he fails.


    At the end of the year, Hu''s senior employees will be rewarded by the company.


    Shuiyuexin didn''t say too much on the phone. She just said that one of her female friends had a little trouble with Hu yunshang. She hoped Hu yunshang would stop pestering her friends.


    In business, big customers can''t be offended. Hu Tieyan hung up on shuiyuexin and called his son. On weekdays, Hu Tieyan doesn''t like his idle son very much. It''s a curse on the phone.


    Hu yunshang had been in a bad mood. He was scolded by his father for no reason. He wanted to cry. Everyone else is Ma Baonan. He is Jie Baonan. He is wronged and has no place to say, so he calls his sister.


    There are four people in the party and two beauties. This goal should not be too obvious. Hu Huarong left the work at hand and rushed directly into the restaurant.


    "Apologize to your brother? Why should I apologize to your brother? Your brother owes my friend an apology This time, the smile on shuiyuexin''s face finally disappeared.


    In the shopping mall, she met a lot of people, but those people, whether they are arrogant or flattering, maintain the most basic face. At present, this one is very good. As soon as he comes up, he has a bit of the posture of swearing. No matter what right or wrong, he just needs someone to apologize to her brother.


    "Your friend? What''s wrong? It''s the girl in it. Come on, tell my sister, what''s wrong with my brother? The second young master of Hu''s jewelry is lucky to see you, but also aggrieved. Do you want to be shameless? You think anyone can make my brother like you, don''t you? "


    Hu Huarong said, striding to the door of the box, reaching for Bai Shuying''s collar. Bai Shuying was timid. Seeing the evil woman on the evil side, she shrank straight back.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Zhang Fan just said that he would protect Bai Shuying. How can he let others show off in front of him? The next one grabbed Hu Huarong''s wrist.


    My God, that wrist is thick, still with sweat, almost missed.


    "What are you? How dare you stop me


    People depend on clothes, Buddha on gold. Shuiyuexin is a high-end product and a person who can talk to his father. Hu Huarong doesn''t dare to go too far, so he pours on Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan looks like he''s selling goods all over the place. Hu Huarong doesn''t care. He raises his fat hand and slaps it on Zhang Fan''s face.


    That voice called a crisp ah, Zhang Fan''s face egg immediately out of a palm print.


    This is really a little sudden, Zhang Fan also did not have psychological preparation, just was hit a solid, face suddenly gloomy down.


    A man''s face, can you hit it at will? Don''t say it''s a shrew who has no friendship, even a couple can''t swing it in their face.


    The next moment, Zhang Fan smile, that smile is very cold, see the opposite Lu fat man is a shiver.


    "What? Not convinced, right? Want to fight back? I''ll tell you, boy, if you have seed, just move me. I promise you can''t get out of this door! " Hu Huarong is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to Zhang Fan.


    "With you? Ha ha, there''s no need for that. I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands. " At the same time, Zhang Fan picked up Qi, put his empty right hand into his arms and touched it. Then he quickly swayed around Hu Huarong for a few times. Driven by Qi, the fast one would pull out the shadow.


    Hu Huarong vaguely felt a twinkling pain in his waist and navel, but the pain came and went quickly. Hu Huarong was not sure whether it was an illusion.

 Chapter 98

    "Dirty your hands? Boy, you''d better give me a long look and don''t play tricks with me! You can''t afford my sister''s means. "


    Although he didn''t know why, Hu Huarong still instinctively felt that the stabbing pain just now was caused by Zhang Fan. It''s even worse.


    "I don''t know how many means you have, but I can''t afford to say your tonnage. If you don''t like it, you can hit me a few more, but there are some things I have to say in the front


    Looking at Hu Huarong''s slap again, Zhang Fan''s smile was a bit more banter.


    "In fact, your facial features are quite right. You should not be ugly even if you look like your brother. If you can lose weight, Lu guangnian will also like you very much. "


    "What are you talking about, Lu guangnian?"


    Zhang fan can be regarded as poking the shrew''s pain. Originally, Lu guangnian was not very willing to contact her. Last time she was ugly, Lu guangnian was recognized by fans and ran away. In the future, no matter how Hu Huarong makes an appointment, Lu guangnian will always have an excuse to push off her invitation, but will not come out.


    Because of this, Hu Huarong is often ridiculed by people in the circle. Although I don''t know where Zhang Fan knows about her and Lu guangnian, it doesn''t affect the shrew.


    Another slap on Zhang Fan''s face. The sound is still clear, but this time, there is no fingerprints on Zhang Fan''s face. On the contrary, Hu Huarong''s fat hand like bread was bounced back, and a painful expression flashed across his fat face.


    Is Van Gogh''s face so easy to fight? Just at that moment, Zhang Fan had already put his true Qi into his face. Although the pain was still a little painful, the strength of anti shock absolutely made Hu Huarong more painful.


    "Enough, shrew?"


    Instead of hitting her with a backhand, Zhang Fan just picked up the teacup from the table and splashed half of it on Hu Huarong''s face.


    "You dare to throw me!"


    Hu Huarong screamed and jumped back. The floor was hit by her.


    "It''s light to throw it on you. After three days, you will know that you are wrong. I''ll tell you, I''ll give you five days at most. When you come to me, I don''t care about it with you. How many times you beat me and give it back to yourself, we can talk about everything. Otherwise, you can''t talk about it with me in the future. "


    Zhang Fan''s words were rather domineering, but as a obedient, Hu Huarong said that he was baffled.


    "What are you doing? Three days later, I knew I was wrong. Did you think woodlouse was a God or a two generation in Beijing? It''s too strong to be afraid of the wind. It''s too windy


    "You''ll know by then. And tell your brother that if you dare to pester Bai Shuying again, next time it won''t be as simple as" sending "him out of school, at least You have to get someone to carry him out


    As soon as Zhang Fan''s wrist turned, a yellow paper talisman appeared in his hand. When the real Qi urged him, the talisman paper immediately burst into flames.


    He raised his hand to shake the flame in front of Hu Huarong, and the rune paper burned out in an instant, leaving only a mass of white smoke gathered together, and then circled Hu Huarong''s head.


    Hu Huarong stepped back again and roared, "what are you doing?" One slap at Well, draw the air to her right. Then there was a burst of verbal abuse, but the target was no longer Zhang Fan and others, but the air on the right side of her body.


    This makes Zhang Fan feel that his previous idea of forming a good relationship with her is a mistake. This kind of goods is bad luck. How far to hide is the king''s way.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Zhang?"


    Except for Zhang Fan himself, all the onlookers were stunned, especially shuiyuexin. Feng shui master, she has not seen one or two of them. It''s the first time that she''s seen a paper burning like this.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a trick. It''s nothing."


    What Zhang Fan said is light. But it''s not a pretense. It''s really nothing. The one just burned, called blindfold, was painted with blood by Zhang Fan on the way to Jiangzhou University. It was originally intended to deal with Bai Shuying''s trouble, but it didn''t work.


    As the name suggests, it is similar to the ghost in the legend. In Yang Gong Mi Lu, blindfold and Zhen Zi Jue are almost the same, and they are all in the category of magic.


    To put it bluntly, it''s used to deceive people. The effect of this thing is no more than three minutes. No one needs to crack it, and it will be scattered by itself.


    "Come on, don''t pay attention to this mad dog. She will regret it in a few days. Miss Shui, let''s apply for the certificate to Taiwan Island. With the efficiency of our Chinese government, it''s not bad if we can do it in ten days. I have to go to your shady house as soon as possible, or it will have a great impact on you after a long time. If you have a trustworthy gentleman over there, you can let them go to see it first, and it''s the most important thing to solve your problem. "


    Zhang Fan didn''t look at Hu Huarong again. He was very confident that the beast would come to find himself in three days.


    "Can I invite someone else?" Shuiyuexin is a little surprised. She believes in Feng Shui in her family. Of course, she knows the rules of this trade. She doesn''t bother two masters. Under normal circumstances, no master is allowed to invite others when he invites himself. That''s a slight to the gentleman himself."I don''t pay so much attention to it. The most important thing is to solve your problems. You''ve given me enough face. That''s not bad."


    Zhang Fan smile of cloud light breeze light, water month heart slightly nodded head, silently in the heart pull Zhang Fan into the good friend list.


    The layout of the Internet bar and the previous lantern picking and tricks have made her admire Zhang Fan''s skills. Now shuiyuexin also begins to admire his mentality.


    To put it in a down-to-earth way, Zhang Fan''s practice and some of his peers are like theater crosstalk and mainstream crosstalk.


    The latter is old, has been in the industry for a long time, and has been recognized by some big men. They are arrogant all the time, but their ability is really not necessarily good. They all rely on sending eggs. Although the latter is a rising star, they are more considerate of what the audience wants at the same time. It is normal that one vote is hard to get.


    "I don''t have to wait that long. My ancestral home is not in Taidao. After my great grandfather passed away, he was buried in the mainland, in Wucheng City, northern Hebei Province. Let''s just leave in five days. "


    "Ah? It''s in China. Let''s start tomorrow. "


    "Why, doesn''t Mr. Zhang have to wait five days?"


    "It doesn''t matter. If I ask someone else to do something, I have to wait for five or ten days."


    Zhang Fan shrugged, looked back at Hu Huarong who was still fighting with the air, and took the lead to walk downstairs.


    As soon as he got out of the restaurant, seven or eight big men in black suits immediately gathered around him. Hu yunshang leaned against a tree not far away with his arms around his chest. He was a handsome man, but he was not sunny at all. He was gloomy.


    A few black suits did not speak, just like a wall in front of four people. Shuiyuexin sneered and felt out his cell phone.


    "It seems that Hu Tieyan is an unreliable person. I should talk to him about the list at the end of the year."


    "No need."


    Zhang Fan waved his hand and went to one of the most powerful men. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on the man''s chest.


    "Brother, can you let me?"


    The man didn''t even bother to talk to him. He glanced at him and turned his eyes to the door of the restaurant behind him, obviously waiting for Hu Huarong to appear.


    "Ignore me, just won''t let me?"


    The man still didn''t answer. His glance at Zhang Fan was full of contempt. He seemed to say: I just don''t want you to do anything to me?


    However, the next second, the man''s expression completely changed. Zhang Fan''s arm pressed on his chest suddenly made a force. A huge force made the man''s foot no longer stand. He even stepped back five or six steps before he could stand.


    A group of black suits and even Hu yunshang''s chin are about to hit the ground.


    The layman looks at the scene, the expert looks at the door. The main reason why they don''t look Zhang Fan in the eye is that his figure is slightly thin, so it''s impossible for him to have too much muscle strength. Under this premise, it is impossible for Zhang Fan to promote that man.


    You need to know that the power needs distance, even if the traditional martial arts in the Cunquan, there must be an "inch" instant power distance. Zhang Fan''s hand is zero distance from the man, but it pushes him out like a little loli. The strength is absolutely crushing.


    Most bodyguards have practiced and have kung fu, but because of this, they know better than ordinary people what it means to be a good bodyguard. What''s more, Zhang Fan''s figure, exerting this kind of power, can''t be as simple as "power". Therefore, everyone has raised the spirit of twelve points, and no one dares to despise Zhang Fan if there is nothing.


    Hu yunshang''s face, who was standing by the tree, became more ugly.


    "Hu yunshang, do you know your father is blocking me like this?"


    Zhang Fan has already given up the idea of forming a good relationship with the Hu family. Now he wants to beat them hard. He doesn''t want to be polite to the second young master Hu at all.


    "Me! My dad doesn''t know... "


    Hu yunshang may still want to be tough when he speaks, but he thinks that the best beauty driving Ferrari is probably his father''s business partner. He doesn''t dare to say, "my father doesn''t know.".


    Now even the timid Bai Shuying couldn''t hold back and covered her mouth with a smile.


    Shuiyuexin gently shakes her head and tells herself that when Hu Tieyan quit, she can''t do business with the Hu family any more.


    This is a son and a daughter of the old Hu family. Her daughter is unreasonable and uncivilized, and her son is even worse. She only knows how to bully people with the help of family power. With such an heir, what future can Hu''s jewelry have?


    Hu Huarong didn''t come down. He could only hear scolding from upstairs. Hu yunshang looked like mud couldn''t support the wall. For a while, several bodyguards didn''t know what to do. They had to do less and make less mistakes to get out of the way.

 Chapter 99

    Leaving Jiangzhou University, four people took a taxi and prepared to go back to Jinxiu agency first. Lu pangzi''s car is parked there. Shuiyuexin has something to say to Li Mengmei. As for Bai Shuying, she doesn''t know where to go. If she is harassed by others, she can hide at home, but there is Bai Haiqiang on the other side. Now she has to stick to Zhang Fan to feel safe.


    "The first lady of the same rich family, why do you think the difference in life is so big?"


    In the car, sitting in the front row of fatso Lu can not help talking up. Although he didn''t know the difference between Hu''s jewelry and bright international''s family background, Miss Hu had to be a lady of a family. That''s good. She''s a shrew.


    "Maybe It''s a psychological problem. It''s like Just like me. "


    Originally, Lu pangzi was just joking. Unexpectedly, Bai Shuying in the middle of the back row took up the conversation at this time.


    "Psychological problems?"


    Zhang Fan is also curious. To be honest, he is very resistant to Bai Shuying''s confession. In addition to Li Mengmei''s factors, he is not familiar with her. They didn''t get along with each other for long, even he didn''t know the girl''s body clearly. She can take the initiative to speak, Zhang Fan also want to hear what is.


    "Well, I usually read books on psychology. People''s character has a lot to do with the environment in which they grow up. For example, I Shy and timid, because I was often bullied when I was a child, and I didn''t have my father to protect me, especially lack of security. That Miss Hu, perhaps the problem is also in her appearance. "


    The things of psychology are not so obscure and difficult to understand. They are often revealed in one or two sentences. Smart people like Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin have already reflected what Bai Shuying said.


    The reason why Zhang Fan has learned a lot in his life after he got the inheritance of Yang Gong Mi Lu is not that the book improved his IQ like a cheater, but that there is a volume of dating skills similar to modern psychology in Yang Gong Mi Lu, which makes him learn to guess other people''s minds.


    Hu Huarong''s appearance may not be ugly, but she is too fat. As you can imagine, even if she is rich and powerful in her family, her peers will reject her. In this case, some people will choose cowardly escape, and some people who are born with strong character will choose resistance. Because your fist is hard enough, other little friends dare not bully you.


    Hu Huarong''s violent temper may be formed in this environment. However, after entering the society, the surrounding environment has not improved much. Even worse.


    As a young lady of the Hu family, she also has a frustrated younger brother. She has to go to business circle parties frequently in order to carry on Hu Tieyan''s burden when he retires.


    But who are the people in that circle?


    There are too few enterprises like resplendent international that can let a woman be the leader of the family. The CEOs of the companies they contact are basically successful men, either with their wives or with their secretaries. Anyway, they are slim and beautiful. There is no doubt that Hu Huarong is an alien among them.


    Zhang Fan didn''t look at Hu Huarong''s face too carefully before, but he could still see that the woman was not feeling well.


    When we criticize the appearance Association, we have to admit that its existence is reasonable.


    The marriage of the children of the aristocratic family usually takes the nature of interests. How many men are willing to find someone who''s right or who''s good? It''s a little willing to be humble, but Hu Huarong may not look up to others.


    It''s hard for Hu Huarong to find someone who is worthy of her family, or who is handsome and not greedy for her property.


    Long term in this environment, depression, irritability, seems to be a matter of course.


    But if so, Zhang Fan''s heart will be more confident. When he can''t be found three days later, Hu Huarong will be as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    Back to the brocade agency, Zhang Fan saw a well-dressed and sweet looking girl talking to Li Mengmei with a folder. When she saw four people coming in, the girl immediately ran over and bowed, "water is always good."


    It turns out that when shuiyuexin calls someone to pick up her Ferrari, she orders her secretary to take out some real estate contracts and hang them up with Jinxiu agency. Zhang Fan said to Lu pangzi before, no effect, no charge, but shuiyuexin felt that it was necessary to express it. This woman really has a heart.


    But Bright international''s list can earn tens of thousands of yuan at least, but Zhang Fan finds that Li Mengmei has some forced smile. Is it because of last night?


    Shuiyuexin and Li Mengmei mention that they need Zhang Fan''s help for a few days. They will also settle the service fee for the intermediary. Li Mengmei naturally would not object, but felt that the service fee should be given to Zhang Fan himself. Finally, Zhang Fan reluctantly agreed under the fallacy of "I''m your employee, which belongs to the new business of the company".


    When shuiyuexin left, she took Bai Shuying away. Bai Shuying is not very safe until she completely solves the problem of Hu''s sister and brother. Shuiyuexin asks her to stay with her secretary these days and take care of her. The person surnamed Hu dares not mess around.Things have been arranged, and all that should go have gone. Zhang Fan and Li Mengmei are somewhat speechless. When she got off work, Li Mengmei handed a bag of ice skin snacks to Zhang Fan who had just pulled down the rolling door.


    "Take it and eat it."


    "What''s good?"


    Zhang Fan took the plastic bag and took a look inside. She suddenly began to smile. How does sister Meng meI know she likes this? It seems that although sister Meng Mei refused yesterday, she was still thinking about herself in her heart.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t buy this. It was Lu Rong."


    Li Mengmei can see Zhang Fan''s heartfelt happiness, which makes her more worried.


    "Lu Rong bought it? She bought it for me? "


    Seeing that Li Mengmei nodded, Zhang Fan threw the plastic bag into the garbage can by the side of the road.


    "Oh, no, what are you throwing it for?"


    Li Mengmei did not expect that Zhang Fan heard that it was sent by LV Rong, so she raised her hand and threw it.


    "Why don''t you keep it? When I worked hard for her, she didn''t understand my kindness. She followed Wang Mazi, and now she comes to show her kindness to me? I''m not a fish. I can forget what she did in seven seconds


    It''s just a very common complaint. It stops in Li Mengmei''s ears, but she is very upset.


    When he took out his heart and liver, he didn''t understand his good Are you talking about yourself?


    Silly boy, it''s not that I don''t understand you, but I can''t be with you.


    "Sister Meng Mei, let''s go. It''s late. What would you like to eat in the evening? I''ll buy some dishes when I pass by the market. There isn''t much left of yesterday."


    Zhang Fan said hello and walked in front, but after a few steps, he found that Li Mengmei did not keep up. When I look back, my beautiful boss is still standing at the door of the agency. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "Sister Meng Mei, let''s go."


    Maybe she just feels embarrassed. It''s OK. Just be shameless. Zhang Fan went up to take Li Mengmei''s hand, but was just awakened Li Mengmei dodged.


    Zhang fan can only withdraw his hand and giggle.


    "Zhang Fan, actually Miss Bai is very good. I think it''s suitable for you two to be together."


    This sentence had been brewing in Li Mengmei''s heart for several years and disappeared. Now when she said it, she still felt sore throat, as if every word had a blade on it.


    "What''s right? I don''t know her very well."


    Zhang Fan shrugged. Is sister Meng Mei determined to dissuade him?


    "If you are not familiar with it, you can contact it slowly. When she looks at you, her eyes are dripping with water."


    "Sister Meng Mei, I still feel good about you. Beautiful people, good heart. "


    Anyway, he has already said it, and Zhang Fan doesn''t care about his face.


    Li Mengmei''s beautiful face twitched slightly. Xiaofan, do you think you really know me?


    "Last time you told me that you had a house, is that true? How about the house? How about that? "


    Zhang Fan''s eyes brightened when he heard this. Did sister Meng Mei change her mind when she saw her attitude firmly? He has long felt that the old house should not be lived any more. Now he has a ready-made new house. As long as sister Meng Mei is willing to nod her head, isn''t it just right to be their wedding house?


    "Of course it is! It''s in the Century Mansion. The house in that place, sister Meng Mei, you should know that it''s definitely better than the present one. We can... "


    "Well, from today on, you can go back to your house and live in it. Don''t go to me any more."


    Before Zhang Fan began to look forward to the future, Li Mengmei smashed all his illusions with trills.


    "Sister Meng Mei..."


    Zhang Fan didn''t understand why, but the next moment, Li Mengmei suddenly came over, hugged him, and put her head on Zhang Fan''s shoulder.


    Through the thin material, Zhang fan can feel the height of her chest and her restless heartbeat.


    Red lips light open, Li Mengmei only in Zhang Fan''s ear spit out six words.


    "Thank you. I''m sorry


    When Zhang Fan felt the shivering caused by sobbing and wanted to hold Li Mengmei''s body with her backhand, Li Mengmei already sobbed and released him, and ran in the opposite direction without looking back.


    Zhang Fan thinks that he should catch up with her at this time. Maybe a hug can keep her. But in the end he didn''t. Li Mengmei is not a very sentimental woman. He knew that Li Mengmei must have her reasons for refusing herself. He couldn''t force her to change her mind.


    Seeing Li Mengmei''s back disappear at the corner of the street, Zhang Fan is still very unwilling to edit a text message and send it to her. The content is also six words: tell me why.


    One minute, five minutes, ten minutes


    Just when Zhang Fan sighed and wanted to leave, Li Mengmei''s text message finally came. However, the content of it made Zhang Fan''s heart fall to the bottom - my man is coming back.

 Chapter 100

    Clearly is very simple seven words, but almost let Zhang Fan want to break the head.


    Man, does sister Meng Mei have a man? How is that possible?


    Zhang Fan has been working for Jinxiu for several years instead of one or two days. Wang Yaohui''s cunning pockmarked face once pursued Li Mengmei crazily. Is everyone stupid? Didn''t even know she had a man?


    Let''s not say that Li Mengmei is a real yellow flower girl. Even if she has a man, what has this man been doing all the time?


    He doesn''t care about the business in the shop, he doesn''t care about the difficulties, he doesn''t care about the threat of sister Meng Mei. What''s the matter now? Where did it come from?


    And sister Meng Mei''s usual performance is not like that of a man.


    Wait, that text message from last night. The text message must have been sent by that man last night, so after reading it, sister Meng Mei''s face changed and she fled back to her bedroom. And before that, sister Meng Mei said "go away" to him several times that day. Is it because this man is coming back?


    For a moment, Zhang Fan had an impulse to catch up. But after two steps, he gave up. If Li Mengmei is single, she can say anything. But if she is already married, how different is it from Wang Yaohui''s disgusting behavior of digging his corner?


    Thinking of Wang Yaohui, Zhang fan can''t help but scan the shining intermediary on the opposite side with his eyes. However, he was surprised to see a woman standing at the door, biting her lower lip and staring at him.


    It''s Lu Rong.


    How long has she been standing there? Did you see yourself throwing that packet of snacks in the trash?


    It doesn''t matter how arrogant she was when she betrayed herself. There is no regret in the world. Everyone must be responsible for what she has done.


    After taking a taxi back to the Century Mansion, Zhang Fan threw himself on the bed as soon as he entered the house. When sun Qiaoling, the "nanny", called him to have dinner, he just said, "you eat.".


    This night, tossing and turning, Zhang Fan knew that, with Li Mengmei''s temperament, if she really had a man, then he and she would never have any hope.


    The next morning, Zhang Fan rarely went to the agency with two dark circles under his eyes. Li Mengmei didn''t know whether she was hiding from him or something. She didn''t come at all in the morning. She asked Dai Mengmeng to go to her house and get the key to open the door.


    In this regard, in addition to helpless, Zhang Fan said nothing.


    At more than nine o''clock, the flaming Ferrari stopped at the door of the agency. Whether it''s a luxury car or the woman walking down from the car, who is as bright as the stars, has absorbed the eyes of people on the street.


    Zhang Fan was a little surprised. Don''t you take the train to Hebei Province? Drive over the sports car. Where can I park it?


    Well, Shuida beauty gave Zhang Fan a good science popularization after 20 minutes.


    Although there is a speed limit of up to 120 km / h on the highway, but people''s mind is rich and willful. I was surprised to show Zhang Fan a speed of 350 km / h on a straight road with a wide field of vision. Zhang Fan, who was be sleepy straws, almost went mad. In less than ten seconds, he had been able to drive from standard speed to three times speed. That''s not what woodlouse can bear.


    When he came down from the highway, Zhang Fan kept on talking about Fusheng wuliangtianzun. He felt that he would not live in Wucheng without the blessing of Daozu.


    Wucheng is a small city, but at the same time it is a big city.


    Its urban area is not big, but its area is not small. As the north gate of the capital, Wucheng is a place of hundred battles. Looking back five thousand years, it was Chiyou, the second emperor of Yan and Huang, who worked in this place and laid the foundation for the prosperity of the Chinese nation.


    When Zhang Banxian told Zhang Fan a story when he was a child, he didn''t tell much about the battle between the two emperors and Chiyou. Zhang Fan also yearned for this place, but after entering the city, his income was not only for lvrong''s expenses, but also to make a living, so he gave up the idea of traveling for the time being. Unexpectedly, he arrived in Wucheng because of shuiyuexin.


    The car was driving fast enough. When they entered Wucheng City, but at one o''clock, they took a bite at any place. Then shuiyuexin found an Aofei hotel in the suburb and opened two suites to let Zhang Fan have a rest. It''s not far from her ancestral grave. We''ll go to see it when we have a rest.


    Zhang Fan originally wanted to say that there was no need to rest, but when he said it, he swallowed it back again. He had nothing to do, but miss Shui had to rest. It was really tiring after driving so long.


    I didn''t have a good rest the night before, and I was worried all the way. As soon as Zhang Fan lay down on the bed, he fell asleep. When he woke up, it was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon. He went to the door of shuiyuexin''s room next door and knocked gently, but there was no reaction inside.


    Zhang Fan knows that shuiyuexin hasn''t slept well for a long time, so he doesn''t disturb her when he is sleepy during the day. I strolled downstairs to get some fresh air.


    Wucheng is the strategic hub of Gongwei capital. Its economic development is very poor. Because of the Winter Olympic Games, only some industrial enterprises have been relocated and shut down, which has a great impact on the local economy. But there are also some benefits.The air quality of northern Hebei Province has always been criticized by the whole country. The top three PM2.5 are basically from northern Hebei Province, but the air in Wucheng is very clean. It''s really hard to get such a fresh breath after staying in Jiangzhou for a long time.


    Because it''s almost time for dinner, Zhang Fan didn''t plan to go far, just to exercise in the yard. The scale of this hotel is not very large, there is no underground parking lot, and the vehicles are parked in the yard. Zhang Fan strolled around and got to the parking place.


    Zhang Fan is not a car fan, but he really likes shuiyuexin from the bottom of his heart. Zhang Fan likes the color, the shape, and even the roar of the engine. Well, it''s too fast.


    can''t help walking to the car, touching her hand on the car body, and touching the mobile phone to take a photo of herself and Ferrari. There are QQ air woodlouse''s location that looks for luxury cars.


    Just as Zhang Fan was enjoying himself, a man in his thirties, dressed in a suit and shoes, walked into the courtyard of the hotel. When he saw Zhang Fan touching and photographing the red Ferrari, he immediately came over.


    "Well, what are you doing? Get out of that car! You''re a loser. Don''t mess up the car for me


    Zhang Fan was having a good time there. When he heard someone yelling, he was stunned. When he looked back, he saw the man in his thirties coming up angrily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Fan is puzzled. What happened to shuiyuexin''s car? The security guard of other people''s hotel is standing over there and doesn''t care about me. What''s the matter with you coming in from outside?


    "What''s the matter? What did you say? Where can a young man go to play well and come here to play? Can you touch this car? Don''t look at your woodlouse. Get out of here! How far is it? How far is it


    The middle-aged man''s face was so high that he was obviously used to being bossed.


    "Why? Does this hotel belong to your family? "


    Zhang Fan has a good temper, but clay Bodhisattva has three earthy natures. He was robbed by a passer-by for no reason, and he was told to go away. This anger came up immediately.


    , "let you roll and roll up, a woodlouse, what do you want to know? What kind of car is it? Can you afford to pay for it? Get out of here and take a picture. Find Audi by the side of the road. " The middle-aged man shook his hands impatiently.


    "Well, I won''t leave today. What can you do with me?" Zhang fan that gas ah, no good gas is a middle finger to pick up, and then turned around, a butt sitting on the front cover of the car, "you have the ability to carry me out."


    "You''ve got an inch, haven''t you! security staff! security staff! How do you do security here? How can we let the local ruffians move the guest''s car at will


    I don''t know if I''m afraid that my force is not as good as Zhang Fan''s, or I''m afraid that I''ve messed up my clothes. Seeing Zhang Fan''s appearance, the middle-aged man immediately yelled in his voice.


    The two security guards over there were watching the scene secretly. When they heard the man calling them, they had to come.


    Luxury cars and beauties are the most eye-catching things. This car has never been out of the sight of the security guards since it entered the hotel gate. However, they watched with their own eyes that the boy and a gourmet goddess came down from the car together with the front cover of the car. What''s the matter with people playing beside the car? But later, who are you?


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    An older security guard, still polite, asked the middle-aged man.


    "Do all the security guards in your hotel just take money and don''t work? Just let these bastards come in and touch the customers'' car? I must complain to your manager! Now, get rid of him! " The man shouts, two security guards look at each other, seems to be thinking about who to drive out.


    "What are you looking at? Do it now


    When the man saw the security guard, he yelled again. Zhang Fan was lying on the front cover of the car and stretched out. He said gently, "two brothers, this guy is really noisy. Can you help him leave?"


    The two security guards looked at each other and nodded. One of them held up one arm of the middle-aged man and was about to drag it out.


    "What are you doing! What are you pulling me for? Drive that gangster away


    The middle-aged man is forced and angry. How can he say that he is also a successful man? Today is a good day. When he saw a bastard blaspheming the big boss''s car, he couldn''t catch up with others, but he was driven out by the security guard. If others know, what face will he have in Wucheng?


    Just at this time, the man saw a woman in a purple professional suit coming out of the hotel, her eyes were a car, and he yelled.


    "Mr. Shui, Mr. Shui, help me to call the manager of their hotel. These two security guards are lawless. They don''t care if someone plays with your car. They have to drive me out!"

 Chapter 101

    The woman in the purple professional dress is so beautiful that it''s almost indescribable. When the middle-aged man sees her, there is light in his eyes, not only because he sees the beauty, but also because he sees the master.


    Needless to ask, this peerless beauty is the heart of water and moon, but what is "water always"? Is it a new name for Wucheng? It sounds like edema.


    "Two, please let him go. This is my subordinate. I think there must be some misunderstanding."


    The man is Cao Xiaotian, the branch manager of bright international in Wucheng. Today, he received a notice from shuiyuexin. He came here to help the female president. He didn''t know that when he arrived, he caught a gangster playing with the female president''s car, but he was put off by the security guard.


    The two security guards looked at each other, shrugged each other and let Cao Xiaotian go. Cao Xiaotian glared at the two guys: "this is the owner of the car just now. Don''t you hurry to catch the gangster and damage the car? Can you afford it?"


    Cao Xiaotian''s roar made the two security guards speechless. Even the young one couldn''t help but wanted to laugh.


    You said that one of your subordinates came to find your beauty "water general", but they had to compete with people who came by the same car with others. Isn''t that uncomfortable for you?


    "Someone moved my car?" Shuiyuexin''s brow is slightly wrinkled. The car is really her favorite. After walking a few steps to the parking place, shuiyuexin can''t help laughing.


    Zhang Fan, the boy, was lying in front of the car in the sun.


    "It''s too late. It''s not suitable to bask in the sun. I''d better ask the people below to find a place with beautiful scenery and take a beach chair for us tomorrow."


    Young people, it''s strange that they don''t have Qi. She knows that Zhang Fan must be deliberately angry with Cao Xiaotian.


    Cao Xiaotian, who was followed by him, may be really confused. He didn''t even recognize the taste of ridicule in Shuiyue''s words. As a loyal dog, he immediately jumped out and roared at Zhang Fan.


    "You bastard! Get out of here if you don''t! This is our water total car, not your presumptuous place! Get out of here


    "Oh? If you say that, I won''t get up. If you have the ability, you can call the police to arrest me. "


    Just now, I didn''t know that Cao Xiaotian was a man of shuiyuexin. I just thought that he was a superior dog to show his sense of existence. Now that I know, Zhang Fan doesn''t like him any more.


    "You wait, I''ll..."


    Cao Xiaotian takes out his mobile phone to call 110, but is held down by shuiyuexin. Cao Xiaotian doesn''t understand to ask with the eyes, but is frightened by the cold eyes of shuiyuexin.


    He clearly remembers that at the company''s high-level meeting when shuiyuexin took over as the CEO of bright international the year before last, several elders opposed shuiyuexin''s ascendancy, saying that a young woman could not lead the company at all. At that time, shuiyuexin''s eyes were the same as now.


    In fact, on the third day after the meeting, the elders were swept out by shuiyuexin and never looked up in the industry.


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t worry about him. The people below are not sensible. I thought you were still asleep just now. I was going to come out to see if there was a place nearby for dinner. I didn''t expect you came out earlier than me. "


    Turning around, shuiyuexin has regained the appearance of smiling. She walks to Zhang Fan and sits next to him with a round and upright buttock. Er Zhang Fan feels that the blood flow rate is a little fast. Of course, a woman who knows etiquette like shuiyuexin won''t even her buttocks with his head. She is sitting in the position where he shrinks around his waist and turns to look back at him.


    It''s hard to resist this kind of transformation. The most perfect curve of women is vividly outlined in the slanting sunlight. If there is a sunset goddess in this world, Zhang fan can be sure that shuiyuexin must be her incarnation.


    Obviously, the beauty president deliberately sold a wave of benefits in order to make up for the recklessness of her subordinates. Zhang Fan took it as soon as he saw the good news and sat up from the front cover of the car.


    "Miss water, your car is really beautiful, but your subordinates are a little stupid."


    "I can''t help it. Not everyone has such things as eyesight. Just don''t bother with him. Manager Cao, is there a place to eat near here? It''s best to be a Wucheng specialty. "


    Shuiyuexin looks back at Cao Xiaotian, who is a little nervous. At this time, his brain is full of sweat, and he constantly scolds himself for nothing. Why do you join in the fun? Although this young lady has a soft voice, she can''t handle affairs at all.


    "Yes, there''s a big handlebar near here. Although it''s not a very high-grade restaurant, the handlebar meat is quite special and tastes good. But Mr. Shui, the second young master and the prince of the Liang family are in Wucheng now. Would you like to have dinner with them? "


    "My brother and Liang Chen are in Wucheng? What are they doing here? "


    Shuiyuexin''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the corner of his eyes and eyebrows even took a bit of disgust.


    "Well, I don''t know about that. It''s said that master Liang recommended a master of geomantic omen and metaphysics to him after hearing that his family is not going well recently. The master said that the water master''s yinzhai has changed, so master Liang and the master came to see your yinzhai''s geomantic omen. They just arrived at noon, so I asked my deputy to entertain them.""It''s so cold. What the hell."


    Shuiyuexin''s teeth are biting, and the tone is full of blame.


    "It''s all right, Miss water. I just know something about it, and I''m not a peerless expert. There are many more powerful gentlemen in the world than me. If the gentleman your brother invited can solve everything perfectly, I don''t have any opinions. Anyway, I''ve long wanted to come to Wucheng and have a look. It''s time to travel."


    Zhang Fan thinks that shuiyuexin is worried about one thing and doesn''t bother the two masters. He makes a sound to relieve her, but unexpectedly, shuiyuexin shakes her head slightly. It seems that her anger is not because of this.


    Rejected Cao Xiaotian''s proposal to have a meal together, shuiyuexin asked him to drive to that big Zhang and eat meat for dinner.


    For those who used to watch western food with knives and forks on TV, Zhang Fan thought that besides high-end food, there was also a bit of coercion and petty airs. After all, it was Western food. As a nationalist, Zhang Fan didn''t like it very much.


    However, today''s meal made Zhang Fan realize what it means to use a knife majestically.


    When the mutton is cooked and served, it is not cut into small pieces for you, but large pieces with bones. Everyone has a knife in his hand, a bone in his left hand, and a knife in his right hand. It''s a pleasure. That''s what the big bowl in the novel is about.


    The only thing Zhang Fan doesn''t quite adapt to is that it''s also a bit mature. It''s close to the bone, often with blood.


    Out of respect for the lady, Zhang Fan began to cut the meat and put it in the plate with a knife. He intended to send it to shuiyuexin. However, he did not think that shuiyuexin, a fair lady, even rolled up her sleeve and used the knife as well as he did. Although her posture was still as elegant as possible, it was enough to make people look down.


    As for Cao Xiaotian, he couldn''t close his mouth at first. Later, he seemed to understand something. If he took a deep look at Zhang Fan, he began to propose a toast to him.


    After all, it was just seven o''clock, except for the restaurant. At this time, the sun was still on the top of the mountain. Zhang Fan remembered that shuiyuexin said that her ancestral tomb was not far away from where she lived, so he proposed to go and have a look and have a walk.


    Shuiyuexin naturally won''t refuse, and the distance is really not far, let Cao Xiaotian drive them to the past.


    Well, Zhang Fan has realized the concept of "not far". The hotel they stayed in was only two or three bus stops away from the city center, and the ancestral Tomb of Shuijia was just one stop away from the hotel.


    Well, it''s not a wonderful place for Wucheng people, but the urban area of the city is a long and narrow valley in the direction of North and south. In fact, behind the ofI hotel is already a mountain.


    "My ancestral grave is on the mountain over there. Do you see that there is a small building complex on the hillside?" Sitting in the back seat, shuiyuexin said, pointing to the front left half of the mountain.


    Zhang Fan took a look at the buildings in the middle of the mountain, then looked at the road in front of him, and his brow immediately wrinkled.


    There is a T-junction in front, with three lanes facing east and west respectively. In the middle, there are three statues on a small roundabout island. Look at the old and new ones. They should be newly built.


    "Stop the car!"


    Zhang Fan waved to Cao Xiaotian, who wanted to drive up the north auxiliary road. He stopped at the T-junction and got off to check the surrounding environment.


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or something. If the road facing south at T-junction extends northward, it points straight to the buildings on the northern half of the mountain.


    Zhang fan can''t help but smack his tongue. Isn''t this water family a believer in Feng Shui? I should have invited an expert. Why did the ancestral grave just make a mistake?


    If there''s a road coming straight around your house, it''s called luchongsha. The houses that make luchongsha usually live at the end of the T-shaped road or the end of the dead lane. Although the geomantic omen of yinzhai and Yangzhai are not the same, some parts are still interlinked.


    The core of Feng Shui is Qi field. If your house is facing a road, the strong momentum and magnetic field will destroy the balance and harmony of Qi field, and then affect people''s body and fortune.


    The influence of luchong''s calamity should also be judged according to "far, near, big and small". Near is evil, far is not evil. If your house is at the end of a T-shaped road, but far away, it''s not a shag.


    The so-called size depends on three factors: Lu Chong Sha is also called gun Sha. Gu Shuyun: how long is the gun and how strong is the evil spirit. Who said that the power of this evil spirit is directly proportional to the length of the road. According to the layout of modern urban buildings, the strength of road rush is also related to the height of buildings on both sides of the road and the width of the road. The higher the buildings on both sides of the road, the greater the strength of the road, and the narrower the road, the greater the strength.

 Chapter 102

    Zhang Fan looked south to the end of the road, and he couldn''t help saying something rude.


    "The road is really straight!"


    "Mr. Zhang, is there anything wrong with this road? This road is the outer ring of Wucheng. It has been built for many years. I didn''t think there was any problem before. And isn''t there a roundabout at the T-junction? "


    Water moon heart has been with Zhang Fan''s side, hear him scold this road, immediately curious mouth asked. I believe in Feng Shui at home. I know something about Shui Yue Xin.


    In fact, there are many ways to solve the problem. The simplest way is to build a screen wall, or dig a small pond to block the direction of the road. This small ring island is equivalent to blocking the evil spirit. Why is Zhang Fan still scolding?


    "It would have been better without that roundabout."


    Zhang Fan turned his lips. Now he doubts whether someone is targeting the water family.


    Wucheng is the place where Chinese dragon flourishes. The two emperors of Yan and Huang defeated Chiyou here and laid the foundation for Chinese dominating the Central Plains. Therefore, there are many things related to these three masters in Wucheng.


    The three statues on Huandao are Emperor Yan, Emperor Huang and Chiyou, the three cultural ancestors.


    Yan Emperor faces southeast, Huang emperor faces southwest, and Chiyou faces due north, which is the direction of Shuijia ancestral tomb.


    The three statues all stand with a sword and form a triangle. The connection between Yan Emperor and Huang emperor is perpendicular to the road from the south. This form is like adding a triangular sharp point to the blunt spear coming from a distance, and the one at the top is Chi you, the most fierce warlord.


    In this way, if Lu Chong Sha doesn''t make a big fuss, he will have a ghost.


    "Come on, let''s go up the mountain and have a look."


    Zhang Fan''s idea is still quite ordinary people. Whether it''s a road or an island, it can be solved by negotiating with the above with the financial resources of the water family. However, Zhang Fan feels that the official things can''t be moved by himself, and can only be solved from the place where they were attacked. Later, when I think about it, I am also very moved.


    The road up the mountain is made of cement, and it''s easy to walk. Zhang Fan found that the whole mountain is like a gate, and the ancestral Tomb of Shuijia is under a cliff with an angle of 150 degrees, as if in front of the gap of the gate.


    Usually, the geomantic omen of yinzhai pays attention to the "mountains" around the front and back. It''s really rare for such a large family''s yinzhai to be located in front of the cliff. What''s more puzzling is that there is a water pipe channel above the cliff, and the water is constantly flowing down along the included angle. Although the amount of water is not big, it''s not a problem if it''s released 24 hours a day.


    Although Feng Shui and Feng Shui need wind and water, it''s the first time Zhang Fan has heard that the water is natural living water. Even if there is a deviation in its shape, it''s just a little modified. For example, it''s poured directly with tap water on the ancestral grave.


    "Miss water, this Council is set up by your husband at home?"


    "Well, yes, that gentleman used to be the most famous gentleman of the Beijing Tianjin Hebei generation. He said that he set up this situation to ensure the prosperity of our water family and the future generations. It must be noted that the water above must not be broken. In fact, in the early years, there was a spring above it. Later, in order to supply water to the capital, the groundwater in Wucheng was seriously extracted, so the spring dried up and could only be replaced by tap water. "


    "So."


    Zhang Fan banged the lower tooth flower seed. He couldn''t understand the pattern of this place. Even Yang Gong''s Secret record didn''t mention the benefits of building a tomb on the edge of the cliff. It must be against the wind. It doesn''t conform to the principle of storing wind and accepting gas.


    Perplexed, Zhang Fan took out a small bottle of willow leaf water from his pocket and put it on his eyelids, hoping to see how the place''s aura was.


    Speaking of willow leaf water, it''s strange. Like Yin Yang blood, this is the eye opening method recorded in Yang Gong Mi Lu. Zhang fan used it for Master Liu before Yin Yang blood, and he could see the aura. But once, when he was joking with him, he mentioned LiuYe water, and he wanted to try it. Zhang Fan didn''t stop him, but he couldn''t see any aura after he put it on.


    Zhang Fan tried it with others several times, and the result was the same. Finally, he came to the conclusion that only those who practice Taoist Qi can use it. But think about it. If anyone can see the aura by wiping his eyes with willow leaf water, is that not a mess?


    It''s amazing to see that. It''s not surprising that there is Yin Qi coiled around the tombs, as well as on the ancestral tombs of Shuijia. But those wisps of black Yin Qi gradually changed the color in the process of upward flowing, some became red fortune, some became green career fortune, some became white health fortune, it can be said that in addition to pink love fortune, everything.


    The fly in the ointment is that the scarlet evil spirit brought by Lu Chong''s gun evil spirit didn''t change with the Yin Qi, but lingered in the Yin House. No wonder the water family would be uncomfortable.


    It''s funny to say that Zhang fan used to feel a little confused about love luck and financial luck. Because the colors are similar, he sometimes gets confused. This is also because he squatted on the street for a long time and saw many couples before he completely distinguished the two kinds of luck.In the process of the qi movement gradually dispersing in the air, Zhang fanminrui noticed that there were some extremely subtle air currents getting into the air field at the top of Shuiyue''s heart. It was obvious that this was a good geomantic omen in yinzhai, which was later generations in fuze. But what is the principle?


    "When I chose ancestral graves, I saw many mountains. Later, the master said that this Yuer mountain was a treasure mountain. It was said that a golden carp fell on this mountain in the old age. The master asserted that there was a dragon vein on this mountain. What''s especially gratifying is that this dragon vein is just a minor part. It''s just right to put my ancestral graves here."


    Shuiyuexin once again explains some old stories about his ancestral grave for Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard this. Just now, he couldn''t understand why geomantic omen here was so good. Now he was so enlightened.


    As soon as the word "golden carp" came out, the first reaction in Zhang Fan''s mind was that the fish leaped to the dragon''s gate.


    It is not necessary to popularize this allusion. When the golden carp leaps over the dragon''s gate, it can turn into a real dragon and let it go from heaven to earth.


    It is said that the golden carp fell on this mountain, which means that the fish failed to leap over the dragon''s gate and turned into a subtle dragon vein underground. Of course, this is just a kind of legend. The real situation should be that the Dragon veins here are tiny, not enough to become a major event in the world.


    Shuiyuexin said that this place is called yu''er mountain. With the legend and the cliff mountain like a huge gate, this pattern can''t be clearer. It''s a yuyuelongmen Bureau yinzhai built by taking advantage of the situation. Most of the Yinqi of yuyuelongmen Bureau yinzhai will leap over Longmen and turn into auspicious Qi for later generations.


    After thinking about this section, Zhang Fan felt a little ashamed besides admiration.


    After getting the secret record of Yang Gong, he first sold the disaster room, beat the Taoists of Ruiyun Taoist temple, defeated the residents from Hong Kong Island, and broke his own martial uncle''s Xinghan Tianhe Bureau and Tianshui Transportation Bureau. Although he didn''t say it, as a young man, he began to expand in his heart.


    There is a kind of "secret record" in hand, the world I feel.


    Today''s game gave him a slap in the face. If it wasn''t for shuiyuexin''s words, he might not understand how the game was accomplished. His theoretical knowledge is no worse than anyone else, but when it comes to experience and tact, he really needs to be improved.


    There are walls and fences around the Shuijia ancestral tomb. Cao Xiaotian''s car stops outside the cemetery, and the three people don''t go in. Just as Zhang Fan sighed to himself, four people came out of the cemetery.


    At first, he was a young man in his twenties and seventies. He was tall and strong, and he was wearing a suit. The appearance is also handsome, but the eyes are sinister, which doesn''t feel very good to Zhang Fan.


    On the left side of the man is a young man in his early twenties. His clothes are a lot more casual. He looks like a hip-hop youth playing hip-hop on the street.


    The old man on the right side is a bit interesting. He looks like he''s in his seventies. He''s thin and thin. He''s wearing a long blue shirt and a small cap with melon skin on his head. The most eye-catching thing is that his long gray hair has been braided into a long braid. This is an old fortune teller from the Qing Dynasty drama.


    The other one followed, like a pug, obviously an attendant.


    "Sister? What''s the matter with you? " The hip-hop young man saw shuiyuexin, and his face was filled with some smiles. However, it was the kind of skin smile but not meat smile.


    Call elder sister, should be her younger brother water cold fly. The relationship between the sister and brother seems not good, but the man in the middle of the smile is full of warmth, a few steps to meet up, holding the hand of shuiyuexin. "Yuexin, you are here. Why don''t you say hello to me when you come near the capital?"


    "How can I trouble Mr. Liang for some trifles in my family? How can Mr. Liang follow my naughty brother to my ancestral grave?"


    Shuiyuexin keeps a smile on her face, but she pulls her hand out of Liang Chen''s hands in silence.


    Liang Chen didn''t mean to be embarrassed at all. He raised his hand and scratched his head. "It''s not that Han Fei said that things are not going well at home recently. Just when he came to play with me, master Jin Shengyan was lingering in my home. Master Jin is an old friend of my father. He has been traveling all these years and has a great reputation. I asked master Jin to come and help me. After all, sooner or later we will all be together It''s a family


    Sooner or later it''s all family? Just now Zhang Fan saw shuiyuexin pull back her hand, and he was still puzzled that she should not be so shameful to others. Now, it''s this boy who is thinking about this swan meat.

 Chapter 103

    Zhang Fan won''t meddle in the affairs of other people''s family marriage, but he finds that Liang Chen glances at the old man Jin Shengyan after shuiyuexin stops. Jin Shengyan seems to be very determined, but he coughed, as if to remind something.


    And Liang Chen seemed to realize after the cough. He shook his wrist a little. Something fell out of his sleeve and hung on his wrist. It turned out to be a bracelet made of red thread.


    If another person saw this bracelet, he would think that Liang Chen, a girl, had something to play with. Zhang Fan would not think so.


    Just after wiping the willow leaf water, his eye opening state is still there. You can clearly see the pink filaments on the red thread bracelet. Some of them are flying towards Liang Chen''s head, and the other part is floating towards shuiyuexin''s head.


    Paralyzed, the boy''s mind is not right. The old man''s cough was obviously reminding him to use this thing.


    "Man, why do you have a red rope on your wrist? It looks good. Where did you buy it? "


    Zhang Fan doesn''t want to meddle in his own business, but let others move his employer in front of him. If it comes out later, let alone Zhang Fan, his grandfather Zhang Banxian''s face will have to be tucked into his pants.


    So Zhang Fan just like a lengtouqing, stepped forward, raised his hand and grabbed Liang Chen''s wrist with red rope.


    Jin Shengyan, who is beside Liang Chen, is quick-sighted. He grabs his clothes from the back and tugs them hard. Liang Chen is pulled by Zhang Fan''s hand.


    "Man, if you want to see it, just say it. Don''t do it." Liang Chen well disguised his emotions, raised his left hand and showed the red thread bracelet. "This is the red rope I asked for in Bixia Yuanjun Temple last year. Originally, I asked for two, one for my heart. Although Yuexin won''t accept it, I can''t bear to wear it all the time. "


    After explaining the red rope, Liang Chen said, "Yuexin, who is this brother? How come I''ve never seen it before? Look at the clothes. They don''t look like people in our circle. "


    "That''s right. You see, he''s very careless as soon as he comes up. He''s like a child from a well-educated family. Elder sister, where did you get the horse from?"


    Shuihanfei is also there to help. It seems that this boy is especially aimed at his sister. His words are always loaded with guns.


    "It''s not up to you to tell me about my friend. Take care of yourself. Don''t hang out on the street like a hippie all day long and make friends with people who are not good at everything. In the future, your family''s business will depend on you. "


    Shuiyuexin''s reaction to her brother is also indifferent. It is obvious that there are some barriers between the two brothers and sisters.


    "Sister, don''t tease me. When did I take over the water family''s business? It''s enough to have you here. I''ll be my dandy and eat, drink and play every day. "


    Shuihanfei''s words are casual, but they are not willing. Zhang Fan probably heard that there are some internal struggles in the family.


    In a family business, the person at the helm is of course a direct descendant. According to the old idea, this position should be for men, but shuiyuexin has become the CEO of bright international. Does this mean that in the contest between sister and brother, brother has lost? If that''s the case, it''s no surprise that there is a gap because of resentment.


    Shuiyuexin took a look at shuihanfei and didn''t go on. However, Zhang Fan saw the second half of her sentence in her eyes - I''m a woman who wants to marry after all.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, Han Fei, you can take master Liang and master Jin to have a rest. It''s going to be dark on Tianma. Since it''s the person you brought, don''t be short of etiquette."


    "You know, my sister, can I not take good care of my future brother-in-law? You can rest assured. "


    Shuihanfei swings his hand dangerously to ask Liang Chen and Jin Shengyan to follow him down the mountain. However, when passing by Cao Xiaotian, shuihanfei kicks his leg.


    That foot is very strong, Cao Xiaotian was kicked, but did not dare to make a sound, silently bowed his head to endure.


    "Cao, you''d better remember. Don''t think you''re a manager. You''re a dog of our water family. I also wonder why you sent a deputy to greet us. It turns out that my sister arrived, but you didn''t inform me. I think you''re almost done. "


    Finish saying, water cold fly head also don''t return of face down walk.


    "Yuexin, Hanfei is still young. I don''t understand your intentions. I''ll talk more about him. When he gets older, I''ll know how difficult it is for you to be the president. I''ll follow him first to save him running around. It''s getting late. It''s safe for you. It''s better not to be with people who are not three or four. "


    Liang Chen affectionately exhorts shuiyuexin to leave.


    No three no four? If Lao Tzu is no three no four, what are you?


    Zhang Fan compared the young master with a middle finger in his heart. At the same time, he probably understood why bright international would let a woman be the CEO.Shuihanfei is really useless. Although Zhang Fan doesn''t like Cao Xiaotian very much, after all, he is in charge of a company for you. You just kick him and say "you are the dog of our water family". How chilling is that?


    Even Zhang Fan thinks that the reason why shuiyuexin is meticulous and considerate in every detail is that he has been used to cleaning his younger brother''s buttocks before and has developed this kind of attitude towards life.


    "Manager Cao, don''t care too much. Han Fei is just like this. I''m sorry."


    Shuiyue comforted him with a soft voice, but Cao Xiaotian shook his head with a bitter smile, "Miss, it''s you who are the president."


    "Stop it."


    Shuiyuexin waved her hand and looked at the direction where the four of them left. Originally, she just wanted to look at her brother who was becoming a stranger to her, but she didn''t know why. Her eyes began to linger on Liang Chen''s back involuntarily.


    Although the back is fuzzy, it gives people a warm feeling. What Liang Chen had done for her before began to play back around her eyes like a lantern.


    Is he too cold to this man? Her family arranged a blind date with Liang Chen before, but shuiyuexin didn''t want to call herself the victim of family interests. Although Liang Chen''s family background is prominent and he is handsome, shuiyuexin just can''t like him. Even if Liang Chen''s attentions are repeated, she doesn''t mean to call him.


    Now seeing Liang Chen and his younger brother walking together, shuiyuexin can''t help but wonder if Liang Chen did it on purpose? He knew that what he was most worried about was his younger brother''s future, so he contacted him as a big brother and slowly guided him to a better direction, right?


    Is it a bit too much to treat him so coldly?


    Zhang Fan stood beside shuiyuexin and looked at her eyes more and more blurred. Gradually, he turned from watching to being absorbed. He could not help but sneer.


    This is called Liang Chen. He''s really mean. In order to achieve his goal, he used this method.


    "Miss water, the more you look at that man, the more you like him. You think of what he did for you before, and you regret it very much. Do you really want to be with him?"


    "Well, yes..."


    Water moon heart unconsciously answered a sentence, the voice fell just reflected what he said in the end, a pink face suddenly rose red.


    "Stand firm, it may hurt a little."


    Zhang Fan''s words are a little puzzling. Shuiyuexin hasn''t completely reflected what he means. Zhang Fan has raised his right hand and slapped shuiyuexin on the top of his head!


    Water moon heart just feel the head "buzz", in front of a burst of Venus, tinnitus in both ears, body shake twice, almost fell to the ground.


    "Mr. Zhang, what are you doing?"


    Cao Xiaotian didn''t expect that Zhang Fan would hit shuiyuexin. While he was angry, he quickly helped shuiyuexin, who was about to fall.


    "Manager Cao, I''m fine, I''m fine..."


    Dizziness comes and goes quickly. Shuiyuexin shakes his head several times and finally wakes himself up. Zhang Fan''s eyes are not only puzzled, but also angry. No matter how strong a woman is, the essence of shuiyuexin is still a girl. It''s strange that a girl is violently interrupted when she is missing her lover and doesn''t lose her temper.


    "Do you still think that Liang Chen looks better and better, and the more he looks, the more you like him?"


    Instead of explaining the slap, Zhang Fan asked shuiyuexin another question.


    "Of course..."


    Water moon heart just said two words, it stuck. What were you thinking just now? Actually think Liang Chen is good? I have never taken a fancy to him, what just has that kind of inexplicable favor?


    Dismay, in addition to dismay, water month heart do not know how to describe their feelings.


    "The one I patted you just now is called zhenhun hand, which can help you concentrate and clear your mind, and drive those foreign evil ideas out of your head. That golden words is not simple, it should be that he helped Liang Chen fight against you. "


    The so-called "soul calming hand" is a kind of heavenly spirit that moves Zhang Fan''s Taoist Qi into the palm of his hand to strike people. Although man''s aura will appear above his head, it does not really exist there, but is reflected from the spirit of heaven. Taoist Qi can influence those Qi fields to a certain extent.


    Red line has the function of pulling love and marriage. The bracelet on Liang Chen''s hand is obviously for this purpose.


    Just then, Zhang Fan broke all the silk threads that were born from the red rope and wrapped in shuiyuexin''s love. Otherwise, shuiyuexin would fall into the arms of the man he didn''t like before long.

 Chapter 104

    Water moon heart how clever, listen to Zhang Fan''s explanation, the root of which is basically understood. Beauty delicate body at this time constantly shivering, also don''t know is angry or afraid.


    "Mr. Zhang, how did they do it? Will this happen in the future? You help me break it, no matter how much money, I will pay! It''s better to teach them a lesson, or I can''t swallow it! "


    Water month heart is very a little bit gaffe, anger undisguised hang in pretty face.


    "Sorry, I won''t take this business."


    "Why?"


    Looking at Zhang Fan shaking his head, shuiyuexin was shocked. She asked herself that she was polite and didn''t treat Zhang Fan badly anywhere. How could she be in trouble and he wouldn''t care? Is it that the old man named Jin Shengyan is so powerful that Zhang fan can''t fight others?


    "It''s not business. It''s hitting me in the face to attack my customers in front of me. If I let go of this kind of person, I won''t be in this business in the future. "


    Looking at the figure of four people who almost disappeared at the foot of the mountain, Zhang Fan''s face was full of sneers.


    As a feng shui master, youth is one of Zhang Fan''s major shortcomings. Before he shows his real ability, few people will take him as a young boy who is still young. But in contrast, none of the three people just thought that he would be the geomantic omen master invited by shuiyuexin. Even a few questions about him were aimed at making trouble to shuiyuexin.


    Fengshui Canyu, if you want to do harm to people, you have mental calculation, but you don''t want to do it. If you don''t want to do it, you will be unlucky.


    Hear Zhang Fan say won''t ignore him, water month heart grew a breath. It was a terrible feeling. She didn''t want to go through it again in her life.


    There was an old man named Jinbo guarding Shuijia ancestral grave, but they didn''t see Jinbo in the guard room when they walked into the cemetery. Shuiyue wants to call Jinbo, but Zhang fan stops her.


    He doesn''t think that the gang just came here to watch Fengshui. Most likely, they did something in Shuijia''s ancestral grave. Jinbo should have been paid by them. Now they can''t ask anything. So don''t call him. It saves a lot of trouble.


    In fact, there are many ways to tie marriage with red line and let men and women together, but not all of them are very effective. Many of them can only have a small impact.


    There are 27 usages of the red line recorded in Yang Gong Mi Lu, among which the most effective and most suitable method is Yin Zhai Ba Gong Ding Yuan.


    The so-called eight palaces of yinzhai actually correspond to the eight palaces of Yangzhai.


    For example, Qian palace in the northwest represents the male owner of the family, and Xun palace in the southeast represents the eldest daughter of the family.


    It''s just that there''s a difference between a shady house and a sunny house. The eight palaces of yinzhai represent not the dead, but the living. Among them, the northwest Qian palace represents the living ruler of the family, who is the father and the head of the clan.


    One by one, the eldest daughter of the southeast Xun palace in the yinzhai covers the Qi luck of shuiyuexin, and it will affect her to do something here.


    Zhang Fan took out a compass from his car and measured it. There is a dragon vein sitting here, and the gas field is very stable. Once the position is measured, you can know. Soon, Zhang Fan took shuiyuexin to find the southeast corner of the cemetery. As for Cao Xiaotian, he was guarding at the entrance of the cemetery. After all, it is related to the family affairs of the water family. He is an outsider and is not suitable to participate.


    At this time, the sun has set, the sky is only the afterglow of burning clouds. In the southeast corner of the cemetery, Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin quickly find something wrong with this residual light of the setting sun.


    In a corner near the wall, the soil on the ground was obviously new. Zhang Fan picked up a piece of stone from the ground and dug up the place.


    The soil just backfilled is soft and easy to dig. After only a dozen times, a small pit was dug out. A pungent smell came out of the pit. Zhang Fan held back his disgust and reached down to grab a handful of soil. The soil was sticky and saturated with red liquid.


    When I smell it under my nose, it''s the smell of blood, but the smell should not be ordinary human blood, chicken blood, dog blood and so on, with a unique smell of cold-blooded animals.


    "Damn, it''s snake blood! Disgusting


    Zhang Fan shook his hand, and all the blood mud on his hand fell to the ground. He was a child who grew up in a mountain village. He had to be naughty with his friends at that time. One of the most important projects was to catch some living animals for tooth sacrifice, and the snake was one of them.


    Zhang Fan was bitten by a snake when he was a child. He was afraid of it. They often roasted it after catching the snake, but Zhang Fan couldn''t eat it. A few years later, two of his acquaintances died.


    One of them had a swollen left eye, which seemed to have an extra fist. At the time of deathbed, Zhang Fan saw with his own eyes that the swelling on the little friend''s eyes was broken, and from there crawled out white vermicelli like worms, which disgusted Zhang Fan.


    Later, Zhang Banxian told him that it was because they didn''t cook the snake meat and they were infected with the parasites in it. From then on, not to mention catching snakes with friends, he didn''t even like to mention the word "snake"."What''s the matter, Mr. Zhang? Is it serious?"


    Naturally, shuiyuexin doesn''t know that Zhang Fan has a psychological shadow on snakes. When she hears his cold and rude remarks, she is also shocked. She thinks that she has encountered some unsolvable problems.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little disgusting. Step back and don''t let the dirty blood get on you, or it will be ruined."


    In Zhang Fan''s mind, there is a picture of shuiyuexin infected with parasites and bulging up. Disgusting, he almost spits it out. He forced himself to fill his left hand with genuine Qi. As a protection, he dug down a few more and finally pulled out what he expected from the earth pit.


    It was a very delicate puppet. Although it was stained with a lot of snake blood, it could be seen that the puppet was similar to shuiyuexin in shape and appearance.


    On the belly of the puppet, a line of words is embroidered with red thread, and a red rope bracelet of the same type on Liang Chen''s hand is put on the puppet''s body.


    "Paralyzed, it''s nothing. Miss water, let''s see if this character is yours


    Zhang Fan spat on the ground. He couldn''t describe the behavior of the group before. It was disgusting.


    "Eight characters? Let me see? "


    When shuiyuexin heard Zhang Fan''s question, she immediately came up, and the pungent smell of blood made her hide her nose. After seeing the eight characters embroidered on the puppet clearly, shuiyuexin''s brow has wrinkled into a Sichuan character. There is no doubt that it is her birthday.


    "That''s what I just did, because of this thing?"


    "Well, that''s it. The Red Rope Bracelet should have been made for a long time, but you didn''t accept it when Liang Chen sent it to you. Now it''s put on the doll. It''s forced to marry you."


    "No, it''s impossible. It must be impossible."


    Just now, she was still confused and angry. Suddenly, shuiyuexin seemed to think of something. A pretty face suddenly turned pale as paper, and she said "impossible".


    "There are some things I shouldn''t say, but now that it''s happened, no matter how you deny it, it''s true. Miss water, do you want me to teach your brother a lesson? "


    As an insider, Zhang fan can''t understand the reason why shuiyuexin looks pale.


    In today''s society, with the decline of metaphysics, many people no longer take the eight characters of their birthday seriously. Even some people only know their birthday, but they don''t know how many eight characters of their birthday are.


    But in Shui family, which believes in geomantic omen, the eight characters of birth are still very important. First, the eight characters of every member will be recorded, and will never be disclosed at will. How can it be easy for an enterprise to take the helm?


    Needless to ask, it must be shuihanfei who provided it to Liang Chen. They just decorate such a thing, but they don''t care about the Chong Sha of the water family''s yinzhai.


    In Zhang Fan''s view, that shuihanfei is waiting for her sister to be depressed and make mistakes in her decision, so as to pull her down from the top of the group. If shuiyuexin develops a love affair with Liang Chen during this period of trance, it is undoubtedly more beneficial for shuihanfei to get married and become a foreign name. This kind of drama is really not too much in the house fight movie.


    The reason why shuiyuexin looks pale is that she can''t accept her younger brother''s involvement.


    As for Liang Chen, the success of this arrangement is also good for him. No matter whether Shui Hanfei can succeed in the upper position, he can establish a relationship with the water family, and he can get such a peerless beauty. Why not.


    "A lesson?" Water moon heart confused raised his face to look at Zhang Fan, "or not, he, he is always my brother..."


    "If you take him as your brother, he may not take you as his sister."


    Zhang Fan kept wiping the snake blood on his hands with a paper towel, almost wiping off the skin. He was disgusted and had to give those guys some color to see.


    "If he still takes you as his sister, he shouldn''t pour snake blood into this pit."


    "Snake blood? Is there any explanation for this? Will it make me fall in love with Liang Chen soon? "


    "More than that. It''s snake sex. If you soak your eight character puppet in the blood of snake, or you are in Xun''s palace, you will be affected. You will lose your nature and want to be a man endlessly. In the end, you will inevitably become a socialite. It will be regarded as the shame of the whole family and the laughter of the circle. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Shuiyuexin once again lost her temper. She grabbed Zhang Fan''s collar with her hands. The two rows of jade teeth were biting tightly, and even blood appeared between the teeth.


    "You heard me right, that''s what I mean. They want you to become a woman who doesn''t know self-respect. The only thing I don''t understand is why Liang Chen wants to chase you. "

 Chapter 105

    "I don''t understand. Is Liang Chen keen on wearing a green hat for himself? You should know that this kind of personality change is uncontrollable, not just for him


    "I think I know why."


    Shuiyuexin''s white jade teeth are about to be broken. She never thought that her brother would help outsiders with such vicious tricks to deal with herself.


    "A man doesn''t have a good thing. He eats what''s in the bowl and looks at what''s in the pot. After he gets me in this way, as long as he catches me cheating, not only me, but the whole family will be shamed. He can ask for benefits from my family, and he can also go to other women aboveboard. With my family status, if I don''t make any mistakes, he certainly doesn''t dare to mess about. Man, there''s no good thing. "


    Shuiyuexin was really angry this time. She just said "men don''t have a good thing" twice, and then suddenly realized that Zhang Fan standing beside her was also a man. "Well, I''m sorry, I didn''t say you. I''m talking about Liang Chen. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I understand." Zhang Fan dry smile twice, to say eating bowl, think this pot, he seems to have a little bit. He confessed to Meng Mei, but in the face of Bai Shuying''s confession, he didn''t absolutely refuse, instead, he gave her a promise to protect her.


    Is that a spare tire?


    "What''s next? Can we just burn these things? "


    The more shuiyuexin sees the things dug out, the more disgusting they feel.


    "I shouldn''t take care of your family background, but as a friend, I still think I should teach them a lesson. Now there are so many blackmailers, because the cost of crime is too low? Let them know that they are afraid, and then they dare not mess about. Of course, whether you will teach them or not has the final say. Miss water, I hope you will think it over. "


    Shuiyuexin frowned and thought for a moment, and finally nodded.


    "Don''t do it too hard. He''s my brother after all."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety. He won''t be disabled. "


    Zhang Fan found a knife from the vehicle''s tool kit to pick out the eight characters of birth sewn on the puppet. Then he washed his hands, wrote a piece of cold eight characters of birth on yellow paper with cinnabar and stuffed it into the puppet''s belly. He found the tool from the porter''s room and dug a hole in the east corner of the cemetery to fill the puppet and the snake blood mud dug out in the southeast corner.


    Dongfang Zhen palace represents the eldest son. Although shuihanfei is the second young master, she is the eldest sister shuiyuexin. She can hardly be regarded as the eldest son. This position is most suitable for him.


    This time, without Zhang Fan''s explanation, shuiyuexin also understood. What Zhang Fan was playing was to give back to others in the same way. The general layout didn''t change, but the people who were led by the red line changed.


    Thinking of her brother and Liang Chen falling in love, shuiyuexin has goose bumps all over her body.


    "Mr. Zhang, they two men, can''t really get together?"


    "It might not have been possible to lead a marriage for thousands of miles, but it would have happened after the red rope. In fact, in ancient times, masculinity was not a strange thing. It was also common for Yuelao to lead a red line for two men. But miss Shui didn''t have to worry too much. When you feel that the punishment for him is enough, let someone dig it out and burn it."


    In fact, in addition to punishing Shui Hanfei, there is also an intention to give Jin Shengyan a hint that he should not follow them to harm others. After all, they are all peers, and there is no real hatred between them. Zhang Fan hopes that the old man can stop when he is good, and there is no need to get the situation where they are dead.


    The earth on the ground pat solid, the sun also set, water moon heart put forward to go back tonight, tomorrow in the daytime to see other.


    Zhang Fan naturally agreed, because he couldn''t make it all by himself. After Cao Xiaotian sent them back to the hotel, Zhang Fan told Cao Xiaotian to find a small construction team to prepare for work tomorrow.


    Back in the suite, Zhang Fan rinsed his hands several times. He felt that he had cleaned them before he began to put water into the bathtub next to him.


    "People in this city just enjoy it."


    Zhang Fan had never seen such a thing as a bathtub before. It was only after Zhao Qilin gave him the house of century mansion that he enjoyed the feeling of city people taking a bath for the first time.


    The whole person soak in the warm water, that feeling is not to mention more comfortable, the whole body fatigue seems to be able to dissolve in the water to leave the body.


    "No wonder people in the world like money so much. It''s good to have money. If only my grandfather were still here, I could let him in."


    Raised his hand in the dense water vapor in random grasp, as if Zhang Banxian in the clouds in general.


    In Dongsheng Hotel, one kilometer away from aofei Hotel, Jin Shengyan went back to his room early because he was old.


    Liang Chen and Shui Hanfei get together in Shui Hanfei''s suite and get some food and wine. They are having a good time.


    "Come on, brother Liang, do one. I''m my brother-in-law. Congratulations in advance. It won''t be long before I can take down my elder sister. Brother Liang, don''t forget what you promised me. "Shuihanfei''s face is slightly red. Obviously, he doesn''t have a good amount of wine. He''s already on the top.


    "Well, I will never forget what I promised you. What a proud woman your sister was. She should have been prepared to pay the price when she refused me. When I take a blood, it will make you feel better. But really, I can''t imagine that you are still coveting your own sister. "


    Liang Chen is also slightly drunk. He squints at Shui Hanfei. As usual, he just treats him as an available jerk. Today, I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or something else. The goods are very pleasing to his eyes.


    "What elder sister, not elder sister, is not a smelly girl! Let people play things, if not for her, everything in the water house is mine. But now, when it comes to the successor of bright international, everyone can only think of shuiyuexin. Who remembers my shuihanfei? You say? Who is there? "


    Shuihanfei smashed the wine bottle on the table and looked at Liang Chen more confused. "Brother Liang, you are the only one who treats me as a brother. After that, when I take charge of bright international, bright international is ours."


    "Well, I''m happy to have your brother. In the future, your sister will be our own! Let her go to find an outsider, it''s better to take advantage of you boy, and then teach her to be our female dog, ha ha ha Come on, let''s go


    Two men push the cup to change the cup, their eyes are more and more confused, more and more hot, and they have a taste of seeing each other.


    After three rounds of wine, both of them are in a good mood and drink too much. Shui Hanfei stands up and staggers to leave. Liang Chen gets up and goes to see him off. He doesn''t know that Shui Hanfei is unstable under his feet and bumps into Liang Chen, who is also staggering. They fall to the ground together.


    When they were drinking, they felt a little confused. When they suddenly came to such a physical contact, the feeling broke out completely, and they hugged each other Well, in any case, it''s just a burst of fire, a burst of shameless crackling. The specific reason can only be imagined by you.


    At the end of the day, it''s these two goods that are not good at their tricks. They will harm others and themselves. Even if the cold snake was pulled to the cave in the middle of the morning, he would be able to stay calm.


    But tomorrow morning, when they wake up, they will sing Jay Chou''s Chrysanthemum Stage. Well, I''m sorry, it''s Chrysanthemum remnant.


    Zhang Fan hummed a little song in the bathtub. He felt sleepy, but he didn''t think that at this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    Zhang Fan thought that "room service" was about to send him away, but he heard the voice of shuiyuexin coming from outside.


    "It''s me."


    "Oh, you wait."


    When his customers came, he couldn''t pretend to ignore them. Zhang Fan pulled a bath towel around him, opened a crack in the door and poked his head out.


    It doesn''t matter, Zhang Fan immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Shuiyuexin is gorgeous. She can still feel solemn when wearing a professional dress, but now she is only wearing underwear and silk nightgown. Although her beautiful figure is not as incisive as the skirt, it adds a bit of hazy beauty.


    Shuiyuexin''s cheeks are scarlet, her eyes are slightly blurred, and she is carrying a large bottle of red wine in her hand. See Zhang Fan push the door open a small seam, immediately without scruple to the whole push open, so big into Zhang Fan''s suite.


    "Miss water, you..."


    Zhang Fan is embarrassed. He didn''t use the bathtub several times in total. Wrapping the bath towel was very strange. It was nothing to hide behind the door. Shuiyuexin pushed the door. His bath towel was hanging on the door handle, and he almost pulled it off. Fortunately, Zhang Fan''s eyes are quick, and Shuiyue''s heart doesn''t turn back, otherwise it must be gone.


    This beautiful woman dressed like this and ran to her room at night. Did she come to send warmth?


    Cough, Zhang Fan asked himself that he was not a pure gentleman. If an ordinary woman who provided "room service" came in, Zhang Fan would certainly drive her out without hesitation. But shuiyuexin is not an ordinary woman. She is a beautiful woman who even a woman would be moved by.


    Looking at her swaying back, Zhang Fan, who was hidden back under the bath towel, was a little eager to try.


    "Nothing. Would you like to drink with me?"


    Shuiyuexin doesn''t look back at Zhang Fan, staggers to the tea table, sits on the sofa, and puts the bottle of red wine on the tea table.


    "Miss water, are you drunk?"


    "I drank half a bottle over there. It''s boring. I''ll come and have a drink with you."


    Shuiyuexin finally turns around and looks at Zhang Fan. Her nightdress is very loose. She leans on the armrest of the sofa again. The snow-white on her chest is just like giving welfare to Zhang Fan. This scene really makes the population dry.

 Chapter 106

    "Miss water, you have drunk too much."


    In the face of such beautiful scenery, Zhang Fan has begun to recite the pure heart mantra in his heart.


    "No, not yet. You can''t say that I drink too much just because I wear too little. In fact, those I wear during the day are more than this. "


    Shuiyuexin looks at Zhang Fan with a smile, grabs the bottle and pours a mouthful of wine into her red lips. A little bit of wine slips from the corner of her lips and is as red as blood. It''s not until she gets into her bra that she disappears completely.


    Zhang Fan looked at the red trace, and he felt a rush to lick it clean.


    "Miss water..."


    "It''s no fun drinking alone. Drink with me."


    Before Zhang Fan''s words of persuasion were finished, shuiyuexin had already grasped the neck of the bottle and handed the whole bottle to Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan is standing, the angle ah, is to see everything in front of shuiyuexin chest, even because he saw two small fruits.


    The words of persuasion were all rushed back by the beautiful scenery in front of us. He took the bottle stupidly and took a drink unconsciously. Then he spurted out all the wine in his mouth.


    Zhang Fan is not a good drinker. He usually drinks coke. He only drinks a few mouthfuls of wine occasionally at the company''s party. People who like to drink red wine enjoy it, but those who don''t like to drink it, even the eight famous Bordeaux restaurants, taste like swill!


    Zhang Fan really didn''t expect that the legendary red wine was so bad. He really couldn''t help it.


    That''s good. Shuiyuexin, sitting opposite him, was sprayed with wine all over his head. The original white nightgown was sprayed with red, which had a kind of weird beauty. Well, if not the messy pretty face and long hair.


    "Miss water, I, I didn''t mean to, really."


    Zhang Fan some flustered hands and feet, quickly pulled up the tissue to wipe face for shuiyuexin.


    Shuiyuexin didn''t say anything. She leaned back on the back of the sofa and let Zhang Fan wipe her with a tissue.


    "I''m so tired."


    Shuiyuexin''s mouth suddenly spits out these three words.


    "Well?"


    "You don''t know how tired it is for a woman to run a group. Not only to deal with affairs, but also to be criticized by others. They all think that women can''t do it. Women are the tools for marriage and family succession. They run on me everywhere and look down on me everywhere. Even if I run the group well, they still look at me with colored glasses. "


    "Well Don''t care too much about what others say. Those who achieve great things don''t care too much about small things... "


    Zhang Fan, who came out of the village, knows more about the concept of son preference than people in the city. At the beginning, there was a beautiful girl in the village. Because her brother couldn''t get the bride price for his daughter-in-law, her parents just married her to four old bachelors in the west of the village to collect the bride price for her brother.


    Yes, you''re right. There are four. They were four brothers. They couldn''t afford a wife. Later, they had no choice, so they figured out that they could raise enough money to marry a wife.


    The girl was in tears all day, but nothing changed.


    "But he''s not an outsider!"


    Shuiyuexin, who had been quietly leaning on him, suddenly jumped forward and hugged Zhang Fan. He put his head on his shoulder and began to cry.


    "I don''t plan to compete with him for his family property. He is young and unstable now. I just plan to help him lay the groundwork first and hand over the group to him when he matures! Why did he do this to me! Why? I am his elder sister, the elder sister of his countrymen


    The feeling of shuiyuexin has always been dignified, quiet, elegant and meticulous. Zhang Fan never thought that such a woman would cry like this. Before in the cemetery, how much effort did she use to disguise herself?


    Zhang Fan is just a big boy in a mountain village who doesn''t have much emotional experience. He doesn''t know how to comfort an injured strong woman. Maybe at this time, we just need to give her a hug and listen to her bitterness, but before his arms embrace shuiyuexin''s body, shuiyuexin pushes him away. Then he looked at Zhang Fan angrily.


    Zhang Fan wondered, why do you use such eyes? It''s your brother who''s going to deal with you, not me. But the next moment, a chilly feeling finally woke up to Zhang Fan. His eyes swept down. Sure enough, that damned bath towel fell off!


    Let''s not talk about the beautiful scenery we saw just now. Just being held by such a beautiful woman, may Zhang Fan not respond? At this time, he was standing tall in front of the yellow flower girl shuiyuexin, shaking back and forth, just like a demonstration.


    "Ah! Miss water! You listen to me! I haven''t used a bath towel much! " Zhang Fan hurriedly picked up the bath towel from the ground and put it around his waist. After he finished in a hurry, he only heard a heavy sound of closing the door.


    Well, shuiyuexin has gone. Listen to the door closing I seem to be very angry.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. This is really a disaster. His little brother was seen by a woman for the first time. Moreover, he was so close that you could feel the breath of shuiyuexin spray on him. What a shame! What a shame!Zhang Fan unconsciously grabs the bottle and gives himself a mouthful of it. After that, he finds that it''s wrong. It''s not that red wine is really hard to drink, but he remembered that shuiyuexin didn''t use a cup at all. He just blew it to the bottle. Is it indirect kissing?


    Drop the bottle, helpless lie back on the bed, Zhang Fan really don''t know how to face the water moon heart tomorrow.


    Forget it. It''s a big deal. I''ll take it as a trip in vain. I won''t accept her payment. After all, it''s Lao Tzu, not her, who has been looked down upon.


    After taking a bath again, Zhang Fan fell asleep in a comfortable big bed. Unexpectedly, in another hotel, the two men were playing hot


    The next morning, when Zhang Fan finished washing, he heard someone knocking at the door. When he opened it, it was shuiyuexin.


    Shuiyuexin''s dress today is no different from that of yesterday. The beautiful eyes behind the gold glasses are red and swollen. It''s obvious that she cried too fiercely last night.


    "Miss water, you are up..."


    Zhang Fan is a little embarrassed.


    "Well, the hotel provides breakfast. I''m here to call Mr. Zhang. I''m sorry for what happened last night. I''ve lost my temper. I hope Mr. Zhang won''t take it amiss. "


    "Where, where." Seeing shuiyuexin apologizing, a big stone in Zhang Fan''s heart fell to the ground. Fortunately, this is not an unreasonable woman.


    After breakfast, Cao Xiaotian with the construction team has been waiting outside the hotel. This time, shuiyuexin takes Zhang Fan in his car and leads him to the ancestral grave of Shuijia. Along the way, shuiyuexin was a little quiet. Occasionally she peeked at Xiaozhang fan''s position, and her face was a little embarrassed. It was obvious that she didn''t drink yesterday and lost her mind. She remembered those things very clearly.


    Fortunately, neither of them mentioned much. When the car drove to the Shuijia ancestral tomb, Zhang Fan measured the position between the cemetery and luchongsha with a compass and circled it with lime for the workers to excavate here.


    Although there is still evil spirit entrenched in the cemetery, as long as the source is cut off and there is no supplement, it will soon dissipate.


    When the workers heard that they were digging a hole, they didn''t say anything. They started to work one by one. Although this is a mountainous area, it''s not a problem how developed the modern construction tools are and what kind of rocks are.


    But the three statues on the island at the foot of the mountain make Zhang Fan very concerned.


    There is nothing wrong with putting three statues at the T-shaped entrance. Even if they are placed properly, they can counteract the evil spirit generated on the road. But the problem is that the direction of the statues is really strange. The three statues are not in the same direction, nor are they facing each other at the same intersection, but they are in a triangle. The soldier Lord Chi you is facing the Shuijia ancestral tomb, which is intriguing.


    "Miss water, I think you should have someone investigate."


    "Ah? I didn''t see it. I didn''t see anything yesterday. "


    When Zhang Fan looks at the foot of the mountain, Shuiyue''s heart is also distracted. Suddenly, he is subconsciously vomited out the sentence in his mind. The scene was instantly embarrassed, and shuiyuexin''s pretty face turned red.


    "Keke, I mean, you should have people investigate who made that group of SANZU like that."


    After all, Zhang Fan is a bit more cheeky and starts the topic again. Shuiyuexin responds.


    At this time, an off-road vehicle came up from the bottom of the mountain and stopped beside them. Shui Hanfei came down from the vehicle and immediately yelled, "stop! Stop it! Sister, what are you doing? You can start construction outside the ancestral grave. What do you want? Ouch


    Zhang Fan doesn''t want to meddle in the household affairs of the Shui family. He only gives a solution to Lu Chongsha here. As for how to negotiate within their family, it''s better for the sister and brother to do it by themselves. But the sound of "ouch" let Zhang Fan take a look at the water.


    There''s something wrong with the way the goods walk. Legs are close together, hips are raised, and from time to time they have to stand on tiptoe. Is this a new way popular in upper class business families?


    No, it''s a little familiar. It''s like that after Kakashi''s Millennium killing in Naruto, the gang all went like this.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help but look at Liang Chen again.


    Liang Chen''s walking posture is also unnatural, and more unnatural than shuihanfei''s. Maybe he realized that Zhang Fan was looking at him. He tried to adjust his gait, but the muscles on his face twitched several times as if in pain.


    Zhang fan can''t help but suck up the tooth flower seed. The snake blood of his mother is too poisonous. Did it blossom that night?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan couldn''t help but take another look at shuiyuexin. Although Liang Chen played a trick, he didn''t rush to attack shuiyuexin. Last night, he was with shuiyuexin. If he didn''t break that game last night, shuiyuexin would be affected by snake blood, wouldn''t he

 Chapter 107

    "There''s something wrong with the geomantic omen of ancestral graves. Of course, it needs to be changed. Don''t you invite people here because there''s something wrong with the geomantic omen?"


    For this younger brother, shuiyuexin is indifferent today. Yes, they all work together with outsiders to entrap their elder sister. Don''t worry about such a good younger brother.


    "Yes, I asked master Jin to help me, but who did you invite? Can''t it be that you just come here after reading some Feng Shui books, and you can afford the Feng Shui that destroyed our ancestral grave? "


    The pain of some parts has been stimulating shuihanfei''s nerves, which makes him particularly impolite to his sister. Besides the pain, it seems that there is some vinegar in it.


    When I got up this morning, Shui Hanfei and Liang Chen were stunned. They could not imagine that what they saw when they opened their eyes was that kind of scene.


    Needless to say, the pain on the sheet was disgusting, white, yellow and red. There was a kiss mark on Liang Chen''s neck, and there was even a hair in shuihanfei''s teeth.


    It''s certain that the eight palaces of Yin House have an influence on them. Besides, it has something to do with their daily life habits.


    Young masters of these big families, whose buttocks are not clean, only one woman around you, you are embarrassed to talk to others. It''s usually indulgent. In addition, I have drunk a lot of wine. What''s wrong after drinking


    However, after waking up, the two didn''t make a sound or complain about each other. They picked up their make-up very tacitly. On the surface, they thought it had never happened.


    They are married now. Of course, they won''t complain. At most, they are shy for a while. Maybe in a few days, the two guys who have driven meat will be able to get together without drinking.


    "I can''t afford it? What do you say to do? "


    Water moon heart also found the abnormal water cold fly, a little thought to understand, in the heart both Jieqi, and distressed. After all, I still can''t let go of this sister brother relationship.


    "It''s said that I invited master Jin to come here to show Fengshui to our ancestral graves. Of course, I asked master Jin to see it. Don''t let your people make trouble." Shuihanfei snorted coldly. Ignoring shuiyuexin, she tiptoed to Jin Shengyan, "master Jin, tell me how to change the geomantic omen of our ancestral graves? You can''t let that girl make trouble. "


    "This..."


    Jin Shengyan stroked his goatee. How can he not see that Liang Chen is not right with Shui Hanfei? Jin Shengyan is indeed an old friend of Liang Chen''s father. He has heard something about this younger generation. He knows Liang Chen is a playboy, but he likes men


    No matter how much you like men, you should not be so fierce at this time that both of you are hurt.


    Of course, that was before Jin Shengyan came here. When he saw the place where the workers had broken the ground, a sense of uneasiness came out from the bottom of his heart.


    The workers of shuiyuexin started work there. There are two ways to resolve the Lu Chong Sha. One is to build a pool here to absorb the Sha Qi. The other is to change the location of the three ancestors around the island to look like Yanhuang is behind and Chiyou is in front, facing the South Road.


    When Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang came to the end of the battle, Chi you, the leader of the army, regretted that Lu Chong Sha''s evil spirit would be at least half of it. He would not rush so far to the ancestral Tomb of Shuijia.


    Digging a pool to block the brake is undoubtedly a more efficient method, but people are already digging it now. If you say that again, will you lose face?


    "Well, it''s only a path to cure the symptoms but not the root cause."


    After much thought, the old man still pretended to be a force. There''s no way. As an expert, sometimes you don''t want to install it. An expert must have a shelf. Even if you waste more energy, you can''t lose face.


    "Oh? According to master Jin''s idea, what should be the better arrangement here? "


    This time, without waiting for shuiyuexin to speak, Zhang Fan stepped forward to meet old man Jin. There is no problem of "first come, second served" between him and old man Jin, because old man Jin does not just come to help others, but does harm first.


    Today''s situation is equal to the opposition between the two sides. Zhang Fan has no need to be polite to old man Jin.


    "The layout here is not difficult. Instead of working hard to dig a hole in the rock, you''d better go down and have the three statues repositioned. In this way, we can easily solve the road conflicts here."


    "Oh? In this way, can the evil spirit in the whole cemetery be solved? "


    Zhang Fan''s words are not only inquiring, but also tempting. To find out how deep the old man is.


    Lu Chong Sha is indeed the great evil that must be solved in Shuijia ancestral tomb, but it is not the only one. The night before, Zhang Fan glanced at shuihanfei''s aura. Although his aura was a little weak, it was not like shuiyuexin, which was wrapped with black cotton wool. It showed that in addition to the Lu Chong Sha, there was the evil spirit of punishing shuiyuexin.


    This Chong Sha Zhang Fan is temporarily but didn''t find out. The old man is rich in experience. Maybe he can see it. As for whether he says it or not Seeing that he didn''t approve of digging a pool to turn evil spirits into evil spirits and put forward another method, he knew that the old man was a face lover. If he hadn''t arranged it, he would have said it out of ten to show his extraordinary."Others? Little brother, what do you see? Are you the gentleman invited by Miss water


    Zhang Fan didn''t make a statement. Instead, he exposed himself. Jin Shengyan''s "see what''s coming" is of great significance.


    "I''m young, and I''m a late Taoist. I''ve seen all that I can see. You''ve got a high reputation. I don''t think you''ll miss anything. In that case, if you spread it, it won''t be pleasant to hear."


    Since the old man asked, Zhang Fan simply answered the question as it was. It sounds like a challenge from the younger generation to the elder. Only two people know what they are talking about.


    "Well, the younger generation is formidable. We don''t talk about it to anyone. What do you think? We have nothing to do with what happened before


    Jin Shengyan went to Zhang Fan and said in a low voice.


    "Well, as long as the old man thinks it''s OK, I''ll have no problem. Let''s do business according to our abilities."


    One old and one young, this pair of geomantic omen masters, who are on the opposite side of themselves, have made such a deal.


    The content of the transaction, of course, is about the fate of the eight palaces in the hell. If it''s spread, the old man''s reputation will stink. This is something he never wants to see.


    Zhang fan can''t end his punishment for Shui Hanfei so early. Otherwise, the relationship between Shui Hanfei and Liang Chen will become more and more obvious. Shui Yuexin is surrounded by feng shui masters. Old man Jin will know what the problem is at a glance. Can he not tell them to break the situation?


    "I said, elder sister, do you hear me? What you do is to treat the symptoms but not the root cause. Master Jin said that you need to go down and play with the statues of the three old men. That''s the right way. I don''t know where you heard the local method, so you dare to fool around! "


    Before shuihanfei saw his sister, he still had some good feelings. Of course, this kind of good feelings came from her beauty and body. But when he saw it again today, he found that he didn''t even have any good feelings left. Even if Shuiyue stood in front of him, he didn''t want to touch it.


    Thinking of these, shuihanfei involuntarily leans against Liangchen.


    Liang Chen also felt strange in his heart, but he couldn''t say what was strange. Today, the attraction of shuiyuexin is really greatly reduced. I feel that seeing her is just like seeing an ordinary woman on the street. It''s nothing rare.


    "Mr. Zhang, is master Jin''s method feasible?" If you want to get things done, you can''t lead by a layman. In Fengshui, shuiyuexin always asks Zhang Fan for advice.


    "Well, West..."


    Zhang Fan wanted to say "Xing". In fact, he had that intention at the beginning, but as soon as the word "Xing" came out, Zhang Fan''s body shivered for no reason. At that moment, it was as if a murderous spirit had locked him in.


    "Mr. Zhang, what do you say? All right? "


    Zhang Fan''s words are too vague. Shuiyuexin is not sure what he said.


    "I said, wait a minute. When there is a dispute about this kind of thing, I don''t think it''s up to you two young people to make a decision. At least we should get angry with our elders."


    Zhang Fan''s words puzzled shuiyuexin. What does it mean that young people can''t make decisions? But the next moment, shuiyuexin suddenly understood that Zhang Fan was going to help her fight for a higher position in the family? But why did Zhang Fan do it?


    "If he doesn''t take you as his sister, do you still have to take him as your brother? Of course, it''s up to you how things are handled. I''m just making an opinion. "


    Zhang Fan said that, in fact, he was a little regretful. What did he do with other people''s housework? He must have lost his mind just now. But just that kind of feeling really made him palpitating.


    He didn''t think that Liang Chen, Shui Hanfei or Jin Shengyan were responsible for the murderous outburst at that moment. At that moment, he even felt that a bloodthirsty butcher had put a knife on his neck.


    Although I can''t tell the source of the killing intention, Zhang fan can be sure that there will be no good things if he arranges according to the old man Jin Shengyan.


    "Well, I think it''s very good. I really need to get angry with my family. Don''t even know whose credit it is."


    When Zhang Fan said the first sentence, he didn''t lower the volume. Instead, he said it in a high voice. Shuihanfei heard it clearly. Before shuiyuexin nodded, he answered Zhang Fan''s words first. "That one, go to the car and take down my notebook. Let''s have a video conference with my family. I''ll show them how my sister plays around in the ancestral grave!"

 Chapter 108

    Shuiyuexin''s teeth tightly bite her lower lip. She just didn''t reply. She was just taking care of her brother and sister. But she didn''t expect that her brother was so active. Shuiyuexin''s heart was very bad, but she didn''t want to stop it.


    Although the friendship is not deep, but intuition tells her that Zhang Fan will not hurt her to say that, there must be his own reason. That''s all. That''s it.


    On the contrary, the old man over there, Jin Shengyan, frowned and looked at Zhang Fan.


    In his mind, since Zhang fan can see the way to break the eight palaces of yinzhai, there''s no reason why he doesn''t know how to break the small case of Lu Chongsha. The way he said is certainly correct. Why did he propose to inform the old man of Shuijia about today''s event? Does that kid belong to them?


    No, if it''s the people here, why destroy the eight palaces of yinzhai?


    Jin Shengyan didn''t understand. He looked down at the foot of the mountain, but he couldn''t see anything wrong.


    After adjusting the notebook and connecting to the Internet, Shui Hanfei makes a phone call. After a while, an invitation for video dialogue pops up on the laptop on the big stone, and Shui Hanfei happily connects.


    On the other side of the video is a gray haired man. He is about 60 years old. At this time, the man is sitting in a garden full of flowers and plants. There is a purple clay teapot on the tea table. The man is holding a purple clay teacup of the same texture and looking at the camera leisurely.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you calling in such a hurry and asking daddy to open a video with you?"


    The first sentence of the man with Taidao accent in the picture forces Zhang Fan to the whole Mongolia. He still knows what daddy is, but what the hell is younger brother? Nima, are you really shuihanfei''s father? Is the real reason for shuiyuexin to take over the group because your brain is so funny?


    "Don''t be too surprised, Mr. Zhang. My younger brother is our nickname for our son. He is kind. My father has been in business for many years and wants to retire."


    It''s obviously not the first time that shuiyuexin has seen someone show a forced expression when they hear the phrases "brother" and "Daddy", so they hasten to explain in a low voice.


    "Sister, are you there, too? Who''s the guy next to you? Is it your boyfriend? "


    The visual angle of the video is wide. People over there see shuihanfei, shuiyuexin and Zhang Fan. But this question is a little unreliable. You say that an elder will ask if the boy is your daughter''s boyfriend at a glance. How afraid are you that your daughter won''t get married?


    "Daddy, my sister and I are now living in our ancestral grave. Our family has not been very good recently. When I was in Beijing with brother Chen of the Liang family, I met master Jin and asked him to come and help us to have a look at the fengshui of our ancestral grave. I didn''t know that my sister was there. She called a group of people to dig a hole in front of our ancestral grave. I think Fengshui was damaged by her."


    When shuihan comes, a villain complains first, and opens his mouth to say that Shuiyue is not in his heart. The face of shuiyuexin becomes more ugly.


    "Sister, is that really the case? Feng Shui is not something that can be fooled around. If people don''t understand it, something will happen in the end. "


    The father of Shui''s sister and brother is Shui Qianxiang. Since childhood, he has been a believer in geomantic omen and can say anything else. But when it comes to his own geomantic omen, the whole person is serious.


    "Daddy, I don''t have any mischief. I came here with the feng shui master this time. This is Mr. Zhang I invited. Although he is young, Mr. Zhang is really capable."


    In front of her father, shuiyuexin naturally doesn''t want to be too weak, so she quickly introduces Zhang Fan to shuiqianxiang. It''s just that Zhang Fan''s age, standing with Jin Shengyan, seems to despise him. Although Shui Qianxiang is not obvious as a businessman with a strong sense of city, the contempt in his eyes still does not escape Zhang Fan''s eyes.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Zhang. I didn''t see it. I was just abrupt. This is Mr. Jin in the capital. I''ve heard a lot about him. I went to the capital several times and wanted to meet Mr. Jin, but I didn''t get to see him. Today, I saw Mr. Jin. He''s really beautiful and admirable. I don''t know what Mr. Jin thinks about Fengshui in our ancestral residence of Shuijia. Please give me some advice. "


    Water thousand Xiang to Zhang Fan politeness politeness for a while, immediately turned the goal to Jin Shengyan there. Old man Jin suddenly felt a light on his face. He was talking to Qianxiang over there about the details of the yuyuelongmen game and the solution to Lu Chongsha.


    , "Oh, sister, I can''t see it. I thought this woodlouse was your pet. It was a geomantic omen. I said elder sister, even if you want to change Feng Shui for your family, can you be more serious? Look at those fortune tellers under the overpass. Are they so young? That''s nonsense. "


    From the beginning to the end, shuihanfei didn''t see that Zhang Fan was Mr. Feng Shui. Hearing the introduction of shuiyuexin, he even sniffed. This young man is not many years older than himself. What can he do?


    For the irony of Shui Hanfei, Zhang Fan holds an indifferent attitude. This kind of clown, you ignore him, but you lose your value.


    Seeing that Zhang Fan didn''t reply, shuiyuexin didn''t seem to have anything to say. Shuihanfei was so bored that he ran to Jin Shengyan''s cheering voice."Mr. Zhang, are you sure?" See the younger brother left, his father than the attention is also in the younger brother side, water moon heart to Zhang Fan side, asked a low voice.


    "Sure, No."


    Zhang Fan understatement of a good answer, let the heart of a mouth of blood spray out. I''m not sure. What do you want me to do with my family?


    "Miss water, why do you react so much? Didn''t you want to wait for your brother to grow up, retire and hand over the group to him? Isn''t it good for him to show off his ability in front of your father? "


    Zhang Fan looked at the female president playfully.


    "I..." Water moon heart is speechless.


    She did think so before, but her younger brother really broke her heart. Now let her hand over the group to her younger brother, she is naturally unwilling to hold her breath.


    "Well, believe me for once, although I can''t see where the problem is, I''m sure that if I really follow old man Jin''s advice, there will definitely be trouble..." Zhang Fan stopped for a moment, his eyes swept back and forth on Shuiyue''s heart and smacked his mouth. "Miss water, there''s something I don''t know whether to say."


    "What''s the matter? Let''s just say it, Mr. Zhang. Things have come to this point, and I have no other choice. "


    Shuiyue''s heart laughs bitterly. She didn''t mean to blame Zhang Fan. If it wasn''t for Zhang Fan, she would become the most shameless woman of her own sooner or later. It''s just that the rupture of her family relationship makes it hard for her to extricate herself.


    "Well, I think I have to draw a line for you."


    "Oh, draw. Do you need my birthday


    Water moon heart mind upset, did not go to the idea of Zhang Fan in the strange words.


    "I don''t need eight words for birthday, but It''s just


    This is what Zhang Fan just thought of. Just now, the intention of killing was too strong. According to Jin Shengyan, after finishing playing with the sculpture, it is likely that something will happen. The closer to the house, the faster the impact.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t care what will happen to shuihanfei at that time. Shuiyuexin can''t make mistakes. He has to prepare in advance.


    "Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter? Just tell me. Anyway, things have become like this. There''s nothing to say, isn''t there? If you need any special materials, you can just tell me. It''s OK. "


    "The material doesn''t need to be too special, just this symbol It has to be painted on Miss water. "


    "Mr. Zhang, I hope you don''t make fun of me."


    The apricot eyes of shuiyuexin stare slightly. Although Zhang Fan is "thinking for her", his behavior today is really out of line. Now he says that he wants to draw the runes on her. What''s the meaning of this?


    Shuiyuexin is not unheard of in the past. It doesn''t mean to draw on her hands and feet. How can a yellow girl let a man draw on her body?


    "Well, take it as if I didn''t say it, Miss water. Give me a few drops of your blood. It''s OK."


    This time, shuiyuexin didn''t refuse, let Zhang Fan put some blood with a silver needle.


    Of course, it''s not enough for three or two people to hold the statue for a circle, and they can''t hold it.


    Shui Hanfei greets the Department in charge of the statue, promises a sponsorship fee, and then asks Cao Xiaotian to transfer a crane from the construction site to start the construction. This process is time-consuming.


    Instead of waiting there, Zhang Fan went to the tomb keeper''s hut alone and tossed about. He cut a villain out of yellow paper, wrote eight characters of her birthday on it with shuiyuexin and Zhang Fan''s own blood, and then wrote the Rune of double character on the back. Finally, Zhang Fan wrote a Jue Qi Fu on his chest with blood and pasted the double paper man on it.


    The so-called Jueqi rune is a kind of protective Rune paper, which can isolate the ominous Qi such as Yin Qi, evil Qi and bad luck around the body.


    Before the brain a hot, casual nonsense to the heart of the water on the fire, Zhang Fan heart more or less also some apology. That''s why he wrote a double talisman and pasted it on himself. Once there is something wrong with Jin Shengyan, he can bear a disaster instead of shuiyuexin.


    With the Taoist Qi in his body and the function of Jueqi Fu, even if something happens, it won''t be too big. The power should be to make up for his mistakes.


    When Zhang Fan came out of the hut and looked down the hill, he found that the bases of the three statues had been dug out. Jin Shengyan instructed the workers to dig out three new holes below. The outcome of the matter will soon be known.

 Chapter 109

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    Yandi, Huangdi, Chiyou, although the latter is more eccentric, there is no doubt that these three are the three cultural ancestors of China. As the decisive battle place of the three ancestors, this group of three ancestors in Wucheng looks very powerful.


    "Come on, put Yandi and Huangdi in the two pits behind them. They must face the main road. There can''t be any difference."


    The new pit excavated on the ground presents a shape of Pinyin with its sharp corner facing the road to the south.


    Generally speaking, Emperor Yan and Chiyou should be behind, and the Yellow Emperor should be in the middle of the front. This is because the Yellow Emperor is the real winner of the three ancestors.


    But now, in order to suppress Lu Chongsha, the old man Jin Shengyan changed the position of the statue and left the pit for Chiyou.


    Among the three ancestors, Chiyou is the most fierce. Even if he was defeated in the battle of banquan, he still has the title of "soldier leader" and "God of war". It''s not wrong to put Chiyou in the first place to fight against the evil spirit. Just at the moment when the crane lifted the statue of Chiyou, Zhang Fan''s uneasiness rose sharply.


    "Stand behind me, don''t move a step!" He is very domineering of a water moon heart to his back, with his not strong body to block a solid.


    Water moon heart hands slightly lift, want to talk and stop, just inexplicably looked at the man''s back in front of the body.


    "Han Fei, is that all right? Master Jin said that as long as the statues are placed well, can the troubles in our family be solved? "


    In the picture of the notebook, Shui Qianxiang has been watching the situation here. He attaches great importance to the geomantic omen of his ancestral tomb. If the two sons and daughters were not too noisy suddenly, he would definitely have come to the scene in person.


    "Daddy, don''t worry. What''s wrong with master Jin? My sister invited that kid to be a fool. At first sight, he was a liar. Master Jin said that as long as three statues are placed, our family will... "


    When shuihanfei talks about belittling his elder sister and raising her price, the statue of Chiyou is finally placed in the earth pit. At that moment, a strong wind suddenly blew up in the flat land and rolled towards the mountain. All the people at the construction site below, including the workers, were blown to the ground.


    Filled with unspeakable killing intention and anger in the vigorous wind!


    Shuihanfei stands closer to the foot of the mountain and bears the brunt of it. After being swept by the strong wind, his face turns pale instantly. He even falls to the ground straight, struggling and wriggling constantly. His mouth is crying bitterly, and at the same time he is spraying blood foam. If Liang Chen hadn''t been there all the time, he would have rolled down the mountain .


    Zhang Fan is no better than shuihanfei. He pastes a stand in sign on his body and blocks shuiyuexin. The angry wind full of killing intention takes him as shuiyuexin and strikes him crazily.


    Zhang fanjue felt as if he had been hit by a sledgehammer made of ice for ten thousand years. The power of the violent iceberg penetrated into his body from his chest and tore at every nerve, as if there were countless knives cutting in his body. Zhang Fan is very glad that he drew Jue Qi Fu in advance. Otherwise, he will be hurt at least twice as fiercely.


    "Poof", a mouthful of blood from Zhang Fan''s mouth, the whole body backward two steps, almost soft fell on the body of Shuiyue heart.


    "Younger brother -"


    shuiyuexin hides behind Zhang Fan, but her eyes are always watching shuihanfei. Seeing shuihanfei scream and fall to the ground, she instinctively wants to rush to check her younger brother''s condition, but she never wants Zhang Fan''s body back. Shuiyuexin subconsciously hugs Zhang Fan''s body from behind, and her right hand is just around his chest. A wave of sticky feeling comes from her palm It''s a great touch.


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shuiyue is very anxious in her heart. She can''t understand how her brother and Zhang fan are well, so she suddenly gets hurt. Now she will put Zhang Fan on the ground to check his injury.


    "Don''t move! Keep it behind me


    Zhang Fan clenched his teeth and squeezed this sentence out.


    If you fall to the ground like shuihanfei, you can reduce the damage caused by the strong wind. After all, the stress surface is small, but Zhang fan can''t fall down!


    The double talisman is not omnipotent. Only when he blocks shuiyuexin behind, will the vigorous wind attack him as shuiyuexin. Once his body falls down and shuiyuexin is exposed, miss Shuida will also be hurt by the vigorous wind, and his hard work will be in vain.


    "But you..."


    "No, but! Be obedient


    Zhang Fan''s mouth is bubbling with blood. At this moment, Taoist Qi, which was dormant in Dantian, is running automatically. It quickly circulates in his eight channels and gradually suppresses and disintegrates the anger and killing brought by the vigorous wind.


    After ten seconds, the wind finally stopped, and Zhang Fan took a long breath. This kind of experience is really special. I don''t want to experience it again. It''s as painful as pickpocket''s cramp. If it wasn''t for a woman behind him, I''m afraid he would have cried out in pain."Putong"


    sitting on the ground, Zhang Fan has no strength to do other things except gasping.


    "Brother! Brother, what''s the matter with you? " The wind is strange. It seems that no one is affected except Shuijia. The laptop is also well placed on the boulder.


    On the other side of the picture, when Shui Qianxiang sees his son tumbling down in pain, he immediately screams out. He has only such a son. Unfortunately, at this time, shuihanfei couldn''t hear his father''s cry at all, and he had already fainted.


    "Sister! What about my sister? Sister, are you ok? " The positions of shuiyuexin and Zhang fan are not captured by the camera. Seeing that his son has no response, shuiqianxiang shouts "sister" again.


    Chang fan make complaints about the island''s name. This island man''s address is really a bit awful, and his brother and sister are not so friendly.


    "Dad, I''m ok. There was an accident just now. When the statue was completed, a gust of wind came over, and I don''t know how it became like this."


    Shuiyuexin heard her father''s cry and ran to the camera. Shui Qianxiang''s face is white again. Shuiyuexin didn''t find out. When she held Zhangfan, her hands were stained with a lot of blood. She wiped it all on her body in a panic. It was really frightening for her relatives who didn''t know the inside story to see it.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with your blood! Where are you hurt! "


    Compared with his son, Shui Qianxiang obviously pays more attention to his talented daughter. Seeing her daughter stained with blood, she seems to forget her son who fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Blood? I''m fine. It''s It''s... "


    Water moon heart looked back at Zhang Fan, suddenly stunned.


    There are four people on the mountain, she and Zhang Fan standing together; Shui Hanfei and Liang Chen standing together.


    Shuihanfei fell down, Liang Chen standing beside him was not hurt. What about her side? "No, but! Be obedient It seems to be the best annotation of the man sitting on the ground with his chest full of blood.


    At that moment, shuiyuexin felt as if her heart had been touched by someone. She didn''t answer shuiqianxiang''s words. She just turned the laptop screen and let him see it by himself.


    Water Qianxiang on the other side of the network is silent. Before, he looked down on this young man and thought that he could not have any real ability at his age. At this moment, he felt very ashamed, although he did not understand what just happened, but at least he knew that it was the young man who protected his daughter.


    "Boom!"


    Just when Shui Qianxiang was sighing to himself, there was a loud noise from the other side of the cemetery. Except for Shui Hanfei, everyone''s eyes followed the loud noise. They saw the white marble door at the entrance of the Shuijia cemetery. They didn''t know why it was falling apart, and the debris was falling everywhere.


    Several stone tablets in front of the cemetery were broken one by one behind the door, just like an invisible man was waving a heavy hammer into the cemetery, wantonly releasing his anger.


    "Well, what''s the matter? How could it be like this


    There was a "crackle" in the picture of the notebook. All the purple sand tea sets of shuiqianxiang fell to the ground and smashed. His face was even more pale as paper.


    Even people who don''t believe in geomantic omen will be shocked when they see the door and tombstone of their ancestral tombstone crumbling for no reason. What''s more, Shui Qianxiang, who believes in geomantic omen?


    "Come on! Let the people at the foot of the mountain pull up Chiyou statue! Come on! It''s too late! "


    Zhang Fan clenched his teeth and roared out this sentence. The collapse of the tombstone is naturally due to the murderous intention full of anger. When the murderous intention destroys all the tombstones, it''s good to have steamed and braised west lake vinegar fish left in the end!


    "Cao Xiaotian! Let people pull out Chiyou immediately! " Shuiyuexin gets up and shouts at the foot of the mountain with her hands close to her mouth.


    "Silly girl..."


    Zhang Fan gave a tragic smile and shook his head helplessly. He found out his mobile phone and dialed Cao Xiaotian''s phone number.


    After a flurry of busyness, the workers finally pulled the statue out of the pit with a crane. After the statue was put aside, the continuous collapse in the cemetery finally stopped.


    Zhang Fan took a long breath, leaned back, lying on the ground, staring at the blue sky and white clouds above his head.


    Such a blue sky, I haven''t seen it in Jiangzhou for a long time.


    Well? What''s going on? Why did the blue sky and white clouds suddenly blur?


    Mad, my eyelids are so heavy, I can''t hold it any longer. Is this going to make me faint? It seems that it''s a bit embarrassing

 Chapter 110

    Pain, pain, pain


    After regaining consciousness, Zhang Fan''s first feeling was that his whole body seemed to fall apart. Reluctantly opened his eyelids, Zhang Fan found himself lying in the hotel room. Beside the big bed, there was a metal shelf with a hanging bottle on it, and a needle was inserted on the back of his hand. He didn''t know what water was hanging.


    "Mulder, although we agreed to pay for the effect, this time, we have to kill them."


    A little move, the whole body is a burst of extremely uncomfortable pain, annoyed Zhang fan can''t help but burst out a rude sentence.


    I want to see the time, but I don''t want to move my fingers at all. Forget it, just lie down like this. I don''t care what time it is. There''s water hanging here. Someone will come to check if it''s finished.


    Calm down, Zhang Fan began to ponder the previous series of things.


    If you want to say that this thing is strange, it should start from the first inexplicable murderous Qi. At that time, Zhang Fan didn''t quite understand the source of murderous Qi. But later things will be much clearer. The statues of Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang will be OK when they are put down. Only the statue of Chiyou is on the ground, and the vigorous wind rises. Obviously, all the weird things come from the statue of Chiyou.


    And the intention of killing in the vigorous wind does not refer to all the people present, but only to the brothers and sisters of the water family. Together with them, the ancestral tombs of the water family have been destroyed. What is the reason for this?


    Before he felt the killing intention, Zhang Fan didn''t realize that it was wrong to change the position of the statue. He even had a similar idea at the beginning. But why? Why does this happen?


    All of a sudden, a story in Yang Gong Mi Lu, a volume of strange events, automatically jumped out of his mind and appeared in front of his eyes.


    The content of the story is not difficult to understand. It is about an event in the Sui Dynasty, because just before, after the chaos of the northern and Southern Dynasties, the forces of all countries rose together, and many princes and generals emerged in the Central Plains.


    Some of these people died while their country was still in existence, and they could also be punished later.


    When Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty was in power, he was famous for his thrift. As the saying goes, the king of Chu had a good slim waist, and all the people in the palace starved to death. Under the influence of the superior and the inferior, many local officials also lived frugally, so that they could go to heaven to listen.


    In Shanxi Province, there is a county magistrate who practices frugality on weekdays. For some time, the magistrate''s father was seriously ill in bed and died soon. In order to make arrangements as early as possible, the magistrate asked a gentleman to help him find a good acupoint.


    This gentleman is also a dedicated person. In order to find this good cave, he often goes to the mountains and forests. In order to show his filial piety, no matter how hard the road is, the magistrate will follow him when he goes to find the cave.


    Finally one day, my husband found a good cave in the valley. They were very happy, but they didn''t expect to find a Xianchao tomb in another Valley on their way back to the city.


    The shape of the tomb is very large, but it is already dilapidated. Only a pair of humpback tablets in front of the tomb are intact. Strangely, the inscriptions on the back of humpback tablets have been almost polished off, and nothing can be seen.


    The selected tomb was originally in the valley, so it was very inconvenient to transport things, and the county magistrate was relatively thrifty. Now when he saw that there were two intact bamboos in front of the wasteland tombs of the previous dynasty, he had the idea. When he built his father''s tomb, he did not carve another tomb beast. Instead, he transported the two bamboos in front of the wasteland tombs and re engraved the inscriptions on the inscriptions that had no words.


    Later, after the tomb of the magistrate''s father was built, it was supposed to be a good place for future generations. However, it never occurred to me that there were successive accidents at home. First, the old servant died suddenly for no reason, and then the magistrate''s mother choked to death with water.


    Later, the whole family was separated from each other, and even the county magistrate lost his official position because of a little mistake and became a commoner.


    County Magistrate desperate, ready to cry at his father''s grave for some time, with his clothes hanging beam to follow his family.


    But when I got to my father''s grave, I found that the two stone tablets on the back of the tomb were all broken. I didn''t know what had ravaged the head of the tomb. On it were the footprints of wild animals the size of a grinding plate.


    The magistrate didn''t understand. When he got to the grave, he suddenly realized how similar the shape of the footprints was.


    The compilation stopped here, and Yang Gong didn''t give a specific explanation. He just wrote "or because the old things can''t be used lightly to suppress the tomb" and it was over.


    Can''t old things be used lightly? So why can''t old things be used lightly?


    The three statues don''t look like old ones. They are new ones. Are they removed from other places?


    No, if you guessed right, the statues of emperor Yanhuang and Emperor Yanhuang had no problem. The murderous spirit only came from the statue of Chiyou. When the statue of Chiyou used to release Lu Chongsha as a spear point towards Shuijia ancestral grave, it didn''t have any strong momentum. How could it turn to protect Shuijia ancestral grave and suddenly become Sparta?


    Wait.


    Guard!


    The trough!


    Zhang Fan got a flash of light in his mind and finally connected the story with the water family!


    In the story, the couple found by the county magistrate were guarding in front of a deserted tomb. The previous story also mentioned that the dynasties of the northern and Southern Dynasties changed frequently. The tombs guarded by the two men may be the tombs of the princes and generals of the previous dynasties.As the old saying goes, if the seven grade official in front of the prime minister''s gate was really buried in the wasteland tomb before, the tomb beast in front of the tomb would naturally be superior to others. After a long time, it would have a matching aura. At this time, it was pulled to be the tomb beast of a humble man. The aura of the tomb beast overtook the tomb owner and turned the tomb into a broken tomb.


    In the past, the statue of the three ancestors was below, and it didn''t seem very important to hedge against the water family''s yinzhai. However, with such a turn, the statue of the three ancestors changed from Chong Sha to guardian, making it a tomb guard figure.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know what chance that statue of Chiyou had. He has his own aura, or "wisdom". In a word, it''s not everything. It''s certain.


    So the question is, who is Chi you? Ancient god of war! Lord of the hundred soldiers!


    What''s Shuijia in front of Chiyou? It''s just a rich merchant on one side. He doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes in front of Chi you, the God of war. He didn''t make the water cold on the spot, but the spirit of this statue is not enough!


    Zhang Fan''s idea became clear when he figured out this point. This time he came out with shuiyuexin, and he worked out how to do it. Apart from other things, the statue of Chiyou must be obtained. There are absolutely some wonderful things in it. Even if he doesn''t know how to use it now, it will be of great use in the future.


    "Gela" sound, the sound of the door lock turning, the door of the suite was unscrewed, from the outside into the face is full of anxiety of shuiyuexin, Zhang Fan vaguely see this woman''s face has two shallow marks, maybe it is just cry, have not had time to make up.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you awake?" See Zhang Fan has opened his eyes, water month heart of the hanging a smile from the heart. The female president quickly walked to the bedside and sat down, holding Zhang Fan''s hand without a needle.


    "How do you feel, Mr. Zhang? We have sent you to the hospital for all-round examination. The hospital said that your internal organs were slightly damaged and need hospitalization treatment. However, I felt that the hospital environment was bad, so I took you back to the hotel on my own and invited the best physician in Wucheng as your personal doctor. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not that vulnerable."


    Zhang Fan is a little embarrassed. Few women hold his hand like this. Even in the year when he was in contact with LV Rong, LV Rong did not hold it several times.


    Of course, this "not so fragile" is not just a simple statement. The Qi produced by Taiyi Zhenjue, which he practiced, has a healing effect on the body, otherwise it would have been impossible for him to come out of the hospital in a few days when he was injured like that.


    when he woke up just now and thought about it, Zhang Fan had already started to mobilize the Qi in his body, and now the pain of his whole body has been alleviated.


    "How is your uncle now?"


    "My uncle?"


    "It''s your father''s brother."


    Zhang Fan casually asked about the situation of the cold flying in the water, but on his hand he felt the smoothness of the plain hand of shuiyuexin. He had never known that a girl''s hand felt so comfortable.


    "Han Fei I''m still in the hospital. I didn''t wake up. Liang Chen is looking after him there. "


    Speaking of this, shuiyuexin seems to think of something, released Zhang Fan''s hand, and took out a small paper man from his pocket.


    On the paper man, there is a group of eight characters of birth written in blood, which is the double paper man Zhang Fan pasted on his chest before.


    "When I examine you, I need to take off my clothes. I found this on you..."


    The face of shuiyuexin is slightly red, and the head of the fish is slightly down.


    "Master Jin was also in the hospital at that time. He said it was a stunt. I was supposed to be injured thank you. And I''m sorry


    Shuiyuexin remembers Zhang Fan''s rude request. He says he wants to draw a Taoist symbol on her, but she refuses. If she had promised Zhang Fan at that time, maybe he would not have been hurt in order to protect her.


    "What can''t you afford? After the big deal, you can treat me to a few more good meals and make up for it. I''m Mr. Feng Shui. If I can''t even take care of my own customers, how can I get along with them? "


    Zhang Fan had a good fight and didn''t want to get involved in this issue.


    He is not that narcissistic person, but shuiyuexin''s performance at this time makes him feel wrong.


    Originally this woman is a very generous and elegant person, but it is this kind of generosity and elegance that makes you unconsciously feel estranged when facing her. After all, real friends are always unscrupulous.


    Now, however, the sense of estrangement that shuiyuexin gave him disappeared and replaced it with a sense of closeness. Zhang Fan''s emotional world has been a bit chaotic, but I don''t want this gorgeous young lady to be wrong.

 Chapter 111

    "Well, thank you, Mr. Zhang. After all, even if you don''t block the disaster for me, you can prove that you are right. In any case, master Jin lost the contest. "


    Zhang Fan''s slightly resistant tone made shuiyuexin a little stunned. Since childhood, she has also met many men. No matter they are for money or sex, they all want to stick to themselves and get into their own flesh. It''s the first time for Zhang Fan to show resistance to her intimate attitude.


    "Well, it''s certain that he will lose. The geomantic omen of your family''s cemetery has been badly hit. It''s estimated that it won''t recover in three or five years. Just don''t blame me. "


    "Well, I know. The problem is with my dad."


    Shuiyuexin nodded very rationally.


    Before, when he was driving the video, Shui Qianxiang''s whole attention was on the old man Jin Shengyan. He didn''t pay attention to Zhang Fan at all. Even if he stopped him, it would not play any role. After all, even if Shui Yuexin was the president of the group, the real helmsman of the group was Shui Qianxiang. He''s the one who keeps his word.


    "Can the geomantic omen of my ancestral grave be remedied?"


    "The yuyuelongmen game has not been completely destroyed. As long as it is properly arranged, it can be brought back after a few years of cultivation. The key lies in It seems that your troubles have nothing to do with that Lu Chong Sha. "


    "Ah?"


    I know what I do. Shuiyuexin is the one who is most troubled by the geomantic omen problem in the Shui family. I thought my situation would be better after solving Lu Chongsha, but I didn''t expect Zhang Fan to say that her problem has nothing to do with Lu Chongsha.


    "Will it be..."


    Shuiyuexin subconsciously wants to ask if it''s shuihanfei''s ghost again, but she closes her mouth after half of the question. Shuiyue knows in her heart that when she has this kind of subconscious idea, the relationship between her and her younger brother will be difficult to bridge. Even if her younger brother is willing to repent and take the initiative to show kindness, there is a dilemma in her heart that can never be overcome.


    "I don''t think so. Master Jin was invited by Liang Chen. In fact, if you can continue to control the group, it will be better for him than if your brother controls the group. After all, couples are closer than partners. "


    The two chatted for a while. A nurse came in and took the bottle. The attendant pushed a cart in and opened the metal lid. A smell of food immediately penetrated Zhang Fan''s nostrils.


    He didn''t know how long he had been sleeping, and he didn''t see that he was eating well. At this moment, he began to cry "gululu".


    "Eat something first. The doctor said that your internal organs are injured and you are not suitable for eating too much meat. But I think if you don''t eat meat, your recovery will be slow. I love to ask them to prepare a steak. I don''t know whether you like it or not. "


    Shuiyuexin helps Zhang Fan to sit up and lean on the head of the bed. While talking, she puts a small table on the bed, and then puts the food in the dining car on the small table. The main course is a meat chop, and the side dishes are a plate of cucumber and mushroom, and a plate of Gongbao shrimp balls. These two dishes were ordered by Zhang Fan when he had dinner together before. Shuiyuexin didn''t know what he liked to eat, so he ordered them according to the gourd.


    "It''s very rich. In fact, we come out of the mountains. What can we eat or not? Meat is a good thing. It''s nothing to bring a little injury on our body. We''ll make up for it if we eat more."


    Zhang Fan''s mouth said so, and his hands began to move, but when he tried to raise his arms to grasp the knife and fork on the plate, he suddenly felt that his arms were numb, and he could not use his strength at all.


    "Ding Dong" a, just was pinched up the knife fell on the plate, almost fell to the bed.


    "Well, my hand slipped, hehe."


    With an embarrassed smile, Zhang Fan grabs the knife again, but before his fingers touch it, his arm drops to the bed because of the numbness.


    "I''ll do it. The doctor said that all the blood vessels in your body are injured to varying degrees and will be very weak in a short time."


    See Zhang Fan powerless appearance, water moon heart in addition to guilt, but also a little heartache. After all, the man in front of him did it for himself.


    She sat by the bed, picked up a knife and fork, cut the beef into small pieces, and fork it to Zhang Fan''s mouth.


    "Thank you. I didn''t expect that I would have someone to feed me one day."


    Zhang Fan laughed a little and bit the beef into his mouth.


    Shuiyuexin wipes the corners of her mouth with a tissue and looks at Zhang Fan with warm eyes. She never thought that she would feed others? In the girl''s fantasy, I''m afraid it''s the privilege of the future prince charming. Let the boy enjoy it today.


    The Taoist is really angry. Zhang Fan''s recovery speed is absolutely amazing. He was judged by the doctor to be in bed for at least a week, and he could get out of bed and walk the next day, which made the private doctor keep pushing his glasses to hide the greedy light in his eyes.


    If the goods were German doctors in World War II, Zhang Fan could be sure that he had been tied to the operating table for slicing.There''s something wrong with Fengshui. Although he doesn''t have it like Zhang Fan, Jin Shengyan doesn''t have any old face. He''s no longer here to tell the truth. He''s guilty and he''s gone back to Beijing.


    Shui Hanfei lay down early because he was attacked by the strong wind. He was not as seriously injured as Zhang Fan, but his recovery ability was much worse than Zhang Fan. When Zhang Fan walked out, he was still lying on the bed and was taken care of by his brother Liang.


    Tut Tut, it''s reasonable to say that the effect of this method should be gradually revealed, but these two guys seem to have developed very fast after that night''s drunken chaos. Although they are not as good as you and me, the kind of care at the corners of their eyes and eyebrows is really numbing.


    Zhang Fan secretly told shuiyuexin that maybe their marriage between Shuijia and Liangjia is not impossible, just let shuihan fly away.


    Well, shuiyuexin doesn''t like this joke at all, but she doesn''t propose to dig it out now. This younger brother really makes her cold.


    Jin Shengyan left. After listening to shuiyuexin''s detailed report on what happened here, shuiqianxiang called Zhang Fan to express his apology, hoping that he could help repair the ancestral tombs of the Shuis. In this regard, Zhang Fan naturally does not shirk.


    Yuyuelongmen game, now the fish is half dead, you need to add some vitality to the whole game. Zhang Fan asked the workers to dig a water seepage prevention channel on the ground of the cemetery while repairing the tombstone, and set up a water net in the whole cemetery. After digging, they bought live carp and put them in to feed, so as to revitalize the situation of fish leaping over the dragon''s gate.


    In front of the cemetery, people continued to dig a pool to block the road.


    As for the three statues around the island, for the sake of safety, we asked Shuijia to negotiate with the competent authorities to cancel the decoration of the statues, and planted some flowers and plants on the island to beautify the environment.


    As for the three statues themselves, the statues of Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang were no big deal, but the statues of Chiyou were asked by Zhang Fan.


    "Mr. Zhang, what do you want this for? It can''t be placed at your door. Then you have to lift up the house? "


    Shuiyuexin is puzzled by Zhang Fan''s action. Zhang Fan has already told her that the fierce wind comes from Chi You Xiang. In her opinion, shouldn''t it be as far away as possible?


    "It''s the medicine that divides the poison into three parts. Sometimes we have to fight the poison with the poison. For our profession, the magic weapon of Zhengyang is certainly very good. If we can make good use of the Yin evil, we can also get good results."


    When Zhang Fan said this, he pressed his palm on the statue of Chi you and sent a thin ray of Qi into the stone.


    It seems that this thing is newly carved. The anger and killing intention should not only come from the statue itself, but also from other things.


    Zhang Fan''s real Qi just flowed into the stone statue. Within seconds, he felt a force of resistance coming out of the stone and bumped into his real Qi.


    Zhang Fan didn''t tangle with him either. After he had determined the position, he called a stonecutter to come over, hammered a few hammers down and smashed the statue into several large pieces.


    Sure enough, in the new round of exploration, only a stone in the chest had a resistance reaction, so it was another round of beating. Finally, Zhang Fan carefully used a small mining hammer to smash a red bead from a stone.


    The size of the bead is not big, just like the glass ball played by children, showing a kind of maroon throughout, like a dried up blood clot. Zhang Fan could see the strong evil spirit above almost without opening his eyes.


    "What is it? Is it a gem? "


    When she saw the Pearl, she thought it was strange to catch the water.


    "Damn it! You''re not going to die! "


    Zhang Fan put one hand on the bead, and the other hand grabbed shuiyuexin''s wrist and yanked it back. Shuiyuexin, who had been squatting on the ground with him, did not stand firmly and sat on the ground directly. Her beautiful buttocks were hurt by the stone. In her two beautiful eyes, water mist suddenly appeared.


    This is not only because of the pain on the buttocks, but also because of Zhang Fan''s "damn".


    As a young lady of bright international, few people dare to scold her face to face. Even her father would not scold her so rudely. However, she was scolded by this man today. But let a person scold, she still can''t send out a little fire, because she saw Zhang Fan''s facial muscles have been twisted because of pain.

 Chapter 112

    Zhang Fan has some psychological expectations about this bead. If it''s not for the sudden situation of shuiyuexin, he won''t touch it with his hand abruptly in any case. However, this woman looks very reliable at ordinary times. How can she be confused at the critical moment?


    If ordinary people come into contact with that kind of evil spirit which is almost visible to the naked eye, even if they don''t die, I''m afraid one arm will be useless. Fortunately, Zhang Fan has cultivated his true Qi. When he feels the attack of strong evil Qi, the true Qi has already started to fight back automatically.


    Even when Zhang Fan''s hand left the blood bead, the palm was dripping with blood, but it didn''t cause much damage to his body. I have to say, Zhenqi is a good thing.


    "Mr. Zhang, your hand..."


    Shuiyuexin was suddenly pushed away and scolded. She was wronged, but when she saw Zhang Fan''s left hand, her grievance disappeared in an instant.


    The female president reached for Zhang Fan''s wrist, but he blocked it again.


    It''s not that Zhang Fan resists the concern of shuiyuexin, but that some strange changes have taken place in the bead. After Zhang Fan''s blood drips up, the bead actually drips in situ and rotates smoothly. The blood attached to it is not thrown out, but gradually absorbed into the bead.


    The original maroon beads gradually began to transform into bright red, just like the dried up blood clot transformed into blood again.


    At this time, shuiyuexin finally found the change of the beads. Her beautiful eyes were wide open. She had seen a lot of things, but she had never seen such a scene.


    Zhang Fan subconsciously puts his left hand over the bead again, letting the blood from the wound drip onto the bead. Even in the process of dripping blood, he puts some Qi into the blood.


    Encounter fresh blood, the beads rotate faster, and even some light red mist came out from above.


    When the beads completely turned into bright red, the original rotation of the beads suddenly stopped out of thin air, and the red fog around was instantly absorbed into the beads.


    "This, what is this?"


    Shuiyuexin swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Even if she didn''t know how to identify treasure, she could see that the Pearl was extraordinary.


    "I don''t know. It''s a killer anyway. But... "


    I don''t know whether it''s the blood or the real Qi in the blood. In Zhang Fan''s feeling, the blood bead no longer has the feeling that people were afraid of before, but more cordial.


    He tried to poke his finger on the blood bead, and the evil spirit of eroding the skin and flesh did not appear again until Zhang Fan pinched it from the ground. Is this the legendary blood Lord? It''s amazing! Although he didn''t understand the principle, Zhang Fan was sure that this blood bead would be his own in the future.


    "Thank you for saving me again. Is your hand OK? Go back and bandage it first. "


    If someone else gets such a thing from the statue in her own name, shuiyuexin will have to talk about the price. However, in the face of Zhang Fan, she has no such idea at all, and she is even happy for him from the bottom of her heart.


    At the beginning of contact, Zhang Fan was just a partner in her heart. She gave money and he contributed. However, with Zhang Fan''s self advocacy and sacrifice to save, shuiyuexin''s feelings about him have changed greatly, and even when contacting Zhang Fan, they are not so comprehensive.


    Of course, this is not to say that Zhang Fan is not taken seriously, on the contrary, she began to treat Zhang Fan as a friend. Only in front of her friends will she relax her tense nerves.


    On this side of the construction site, Cao Xiaotian just stares at it. Nothing will happen. Zhang Fan and Shui Yuexin go back to the hotel and find a doctor to bandage them. Once again, the doctor was puzzled by Zhang Fan''s super recovery ability.


    You should know that Zhang Fan''s wound area is not too small, which is equivalent to the diameter of the blood bead. It is reasonable to say that it will cause a certain amount of bleeding. But when he bandaged Zhang Fan, he found that the blood had stopped. All he could do was to disinfect the wound and then wrap it with gauze.


    The construction of the cemetery is not complicated. It is estimated that it will be finished the next day. Anyway, there is nothing to do. Zhang Fan asked shuiyuexin to help investigate the origin of Chi Youxiang.


    This group of statues is an official project. It''s easy to find them layer by layer. The final result is that the stone of Chiyou statue comes from Danxia Mountain in Chicheng County.


    This place, Chicheng, was once heard by Zhang Fan in his grandfather''s story. It is said that it was the place where Chiyou lived in ancient times. When Qiu Chuji, a real person from Changchun, was passing by Chicheng, he felt that there was a strong sense of evil spirit here. He once made a special speech in Jinge mountain to dissolve the evil spirit in Chicheng.


    Maybe, this blood bead is something left by Chiyou, the God of war, at that time. Well, I just said that maybe, if it really is, it''s too strong. But anyway, Zhang Fan still named it Chiyou Xuezhu, nothing else, listen to domineering.


    After dinner, it was still early. Shuiyuexin took the initiative to take a walk and take Zhang Fan to see the night scene of Wucheng. Zhang Fan will not refuse a date with a beautiful woman. Shuiyuexin takes Zhang fanliu directly to dajingmen, the northernmost gate of the city.Dajingmen was built in the first year of Shunzhi in the Qing Dynasty. In the first edition of history textbooks in 2005, it was even listed as the four famous passes of the great wall together with Shanhaiguan, Juyongguan and Jiayuguan. The towering mottled wall shows the desolation and desolation of this Baizhan ancient city.


    Wucheng, Wucheng, has always been a place for military use and a place for all kinds of battles. It''s not easy for people living in this land since ancient times. Standing at the head of the city overlooking the mountains in the north, Zhang Fan was filled with emotion.


    "Have you ever seen the story of the archer hero?" In the night wind, shuiyuexin''s long skirt and long hair flutter with it. From the side, it looks so elegant and dusty.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Zhang Fan doesn''t understand why she asked such a question.


    "Well, I''ve seen it, too. In that book, the first city Guo Jing left the desert and entered was Wucheng, where he met Huang Rong for the first time. Sometimes I think that the meeting between them is actually very romantic. Every time I walk up the city wall, I will look outside the gate and wonder if I will meet Guo Jing who belongs to me here. "


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing. I didn''t expect that the young lady in charge of the whole financial group had such a little girl''s attitude.


    "What are you laughing at? Can''t I have a little fantasy?" Hear Zhang Fan''s laughter, water moon heart extremely rare rolled a white eye, obviously to each other despise their own girl heart feel very dissatisfied.


    "Yes, of course. If Miss Shui wants a boyfriend, stand at the head of the city and shout. Are you afraid that no one will sign up? At that time, I''m not afraid that no one will come. I''m afraid that you can''t stand a little beggar like Guo Jing. "


    It has to be said that the heart of water and moon, which is overflowing with girlish heart, is more intimate than its usual perfect and thoughtful appearance.


    Water month heart haughty hum a, "what little beggar not small beggar, if only from the money, you with little beggar almost."


    As soon as this sentence is uttered, shuiyuexin regrets it. It''s not that Zhang Fan thinks she looks down on people, but that the ambiguity is too heavy.


    Zhang Fan was really stunned by this sentence. This young lady''s heart is more than Huang Rong''s. Now she says that she is like Guo Jing''s little flower. I''ll go. What do you mean?


    "You, don''t think about it. I''m kidding."


    Even in the night, Zhang Fan still saw a blush on shuiyuexin''s perfect face.


    If Liang Chen were to catch such a slip of the tongue, he would have to climb along the pole. Zhang Fan could only laugh twice to cover up the embarrassing topic. After all, it''s impossible for Zhang Fan to have something to do with shuiyuexin. What''s more, he is still worried about Li Mengmei and Bai Shuying.


    It''s a little cold.


    No matter how strong the female president is, shuiyuexin is still a woman in her twenties. For a moment, she is embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say. Zhang Fan just thought about the whole story about the Great Wall to ease the atmosphere, but was attracted by the conversation of a pair of young lovers who also came to the night tour.


    "What? You said to take me out to play. It''s boring to see such a broken gate."


    The girl''s accent is obviously from other places, but the boy''s is full of local accent.


    "It''s too late. I''ll take you to other places to play in the daytime tomorrow. There are plenty of places to play, such as hot springs, Bashang grassland and so on."


    "Really?"


    The girl was skeptical.


    "Of course, it''s true. We have hot springs, reservoirs and forest farms here. You can''t see anything in big cities. We can still ride horses on the grassland. Besides, it''s still summer. If winter comes, we can go skiing. Our Wucheng ski resort is also very good. Wanlong and Cuiyun mountain... "


    When he heard the word "Cuiyun mountain", Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly widened!


    Cuiyun mountain, the name of Zhang fan can''t be more familiar. Isn''t that the mountain where Zhao Yishou, Zhao Haoke''s father, died suddenly? At that time, grandfather''s phone call and letter did not mention where Cuiyun mountain was. Zhang Fan also gave up the idea of looking for it, but he did not expect to hear the clue here.


    "Brother! You just said you have a mountain called Cuiyun mountain? Where is it? "


    Zhang Fan, who is too excited, rushes to grab the boy''s clothes and asks eagerly.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    The boy was scared and thought he was looking for trouble. After he knew Zhang Fan''s question clearly, he rolled his eyes.


    "I said, man, did you ask that? You''ll be scared to death if you''re timid. " When the boy spoke, he looked at shuiyuexin openly, "I said beauty, you can watch your boyfriend. If you have a bad temper, you may beat him. Cuiyun mountain is located in Lixian County. You can open a navigation or go to Lixian County to find the local people.

 Chapter 113

    "Thank you. I''ll take care of him."


    Shuiyuexin heard the boy say that Zhang Fan is her "boyfriend", but she didn''t retort. On the contrary, she lifted her long hair and showed a kind of charming amorous feelings. Looking at the boy''s eyes are straight, was angry little girlfriend stomped a foot before screaming back to God.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing to himself. Shuiyuexin must have done it on purpose. I really didn''t expect that this female president would have such a black belly when she was full of girl''s heart. She obviously found that the boy was secretly aiming at her.


    It''s a little cute. It completely subverts the image of shuiyuexin in Zhang Fan''s mind.


    The girl quickly dissipated her anger in the boy''s continuous pleading for mercy, holding his arm as before, and getting together. Zhang Fan looks at the two people''s back gradually, more or less envious. When he looks down at shuiyuexin, he is shocked to find that shuiyuexin''s eyes are also full of envy.


    "Well, I said Miss Shui, are you jealous? Do you want to experience it? "


    Zhang Fanman is Noye''s arm toward the water moon heart stretched in the past. At this time, shuiyuexin is very cute. In addition, he is in a good mood after knowing the location of Cuiyun mountain. Zhang Fan wants to tease shuiyuexin for no reason.


    But what he didn''t expect was that shuiyuexin bit his lower lip and actually put his hand around his arm and leaned his body up.


    The weather in September is not as hot as that in August, but neither of them wears much. Zhang Fan is wearing a half sleeve shirt with his arms exposed. Shuiyuexin is wearing a silk dress, which is very light. Her body is attached to Zhang Fan''s arm, only separated by a thin layer of silk cloth. The unique softness and elasticity of the girl''s body are displayed on Zhang Fan''s arm without reservation.


    Well, girl, I''m just kidding. You can''t be serious.


    It is said that women are vain, but how many men are not? Being held by shuiyuexin like this, although it''s a bit awkward, there is still a sense of pride in Zhang Fan''s heart.


    Well, it''s a sense of pride. It''s a matter of pride for any man to have such a gorgeous creature.


    "Don''t think about it. I just want to experience the feeling of being relied on by men. I''m too tired to be a woman. "


    The faint voice of Shuiyue''s heart came from her arms. It was no longer like a lady of a family, but like a little girl who had been bullied and fled back to her father and brother''s arms.


    Yes, it''s too tired to be a woman, especially to be a woman in such a family.


    Even if her father was more interested in her, the stereotype of women in the secular world was enough for her to drink.


    On the way back, neither of them spoke, so quietly maintaining a seemingly couple, but in fact a little embarrassed posture. Until the door of the hotel, shuiyuexin just released Zhang Fan''s arm, and solemnly thanks him.


    In this regard, Zhang fan does not want to say anything more. Shuiyuexin now obviously regards him as a friend, and it doesn''t matter what you cry on your shoulder among friends.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin went to the cemetery. It doesn''t take much time to dig a ditch. The workers have been working all night. By this time, the project has been basically completed.


    However, Zhang Fan saw a very strange scene when he arrived near the original SANZU statue.


    There were people at the funeral, some wearing mourning flags, some holding mourning sticks, and some throwing paper money along the road.


    Normally, funeral should be a common thing for Zhang Fan, but the problem is that the group of people are not walking towards the Cemetery outside the city, but turning a little to the east of SANZU statue and entering a community.


    That''s strange.


    Funeral is a funeral procession and a procession coming back from the cemetery. There is a big difference between them. It''s a kind of ceremony when you go there. There are all kinds of things to pay attention to. When you come back, it''s the end of the movie, so there are no rules. This group of people''s posture is clearly the funeral team rather than the closing team.


    Oh, forget it. I can''t figure it out. Zhang Fan is too lazy to think about it. Maybe this is the custom here.


    By the time we got to the cemetery, ditches and ponds had been dug. And the bottom of the ditch is sealed with quick drying cement and other materials to prevent water from seeping into the grave. After checking it again, I feel there is no mistake. Zhang Fan asked people to lead the water.


    This water is ready-made, that is, the artificial spring before, after filling the canal of the cemetery, it flows into the pond outside through the filter screen and secret passage. Excess water will be discharged from the pond.


    Zhang Fan asked people to put the prepared carp fry into the water channel, and then told them to put the bait when feeding the fish in the near cliff.


    This is not for fear that the water will blow the bait away and the fish will not be able to eat it. Instead, when digging the canal, Zhang Fan specially ordered them to make a few "steps" in the canal according to the mountain situation. With a little decoration, it looks like an open gate. Later, they will be asked to add some dragon decorations to the doors.If the fish want to eat bait, they have to swim upstream and cross several "Longmen", implying that the fish will jump over the dragon''s gate.


    After all the arrangement, Zhang Fan opened his eyes with willow water. The scarlet evil spirit brought by Chongsha in the middle of the cemetery was stirred up by the flowing canal water. The evil spirit kept rising and overflowing. If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for the evil spirit to dissipate.


    But when he looked back at shuiyuexin, the catkins like black breath of the female president''s aura did not cut down, which made Zhang Fan''s brow wrinkle very tight.


    "Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    Watching the fish jubilate in the water, shuiyuexin is in a good mood, but when she sees Zhang Fan frowning, she can''t help but worry again, thinking that there is something wrong with the cemetery.


    "There is no problem in the cemetery. Now the only problem is you, Miss Shui. I don''t understand what makes your aura entangled by external evil. It''s clear that the whole cemetery has been renovated. It should be no problem."


    After a long time, Zhang Fan finally took out his little valuable compass. The main purpose of his visit is to help shuiyuexin solve the problem. The ancestral Tomb of Shuijia is only incidental. It''s not good to abandon the essence and pursue the end. For today''s plan, we can only use the method of baomei to try to find out the root of the problem.


    Bao Mei, also known as "stroke eyebrow" or "thrush", refers to pulling out the pointer of the compass, cutting the finger, dripping blood on the pointer, and then making a stroke around the plate with blood.


    In Taoist theory, heaven belongs to Yang, and earth belongs to Yin. On the surface of the earth, it is the place where Yin and Yang intersect. The compass pointer also uses this sensitive intersection to point out Yin and Yang. The effect of the pointer will be affected by both Yang and Yin.


    This technique is usually used to adjust Yin and Yang when the altitude is too high or deep underground, so that the pointer can regain its sensitivity. But in addition, there is another little-known usage, which is to look for things related to the host aura of blood on the surface.


    Today''s shuiyuexin has considerable trust in Zhang Fan. When he heard that he wanted to take blood, he let Cao Xiaotian run back to the hotel without saying a word and took an infusion needle to insert it into his blood vessel to release some blood. Zhang Fan stood in the center of the cemetery, smeared the compass pointer with blood, put it back on the plate, and pulled it with his hand. After turning the pointer a few times, it pointed to the southeast.


    Is it true that there is something in the shady house that you don''t see? But when he came to the southeast corner of the cemetery, he found that it was not the case, because he had come to the end. If something was here, the compass pointer should be in a rotating shape, but now the pointer still points to the southeast.


    It''s strange. Is it that what affects her is not in the cemetery but outside? It''s a bit of a rip.


    Zhang Fan simply out of the cemetery, according to the direction of the pointer all the way down.


    Because shuiyuexin knows that she is wearing travel shoes and sportswear when going up the mountain today, and there is no obstacle when walking on the mountain road, she follows up.


    Southeast is down the mountain all the way, at the end, Zhang Fan was surprised to find that they actually came to a residential area built by the mountain. Moreover, this residential area is very noisy now. Near the gate, two groups of people confront each other and quarrel with each other.


    They stand on a high ground and can see clearly. There are a group of people who wear anything inside. They have steel pipes, baseball bats and even kitchen knives in their hands. If you want to say that they look like hooligans, they are not. Because there are many old people and children.


    The wave of people outside is interesting. One by one, they are the people who went to the funeral when they went up the mountain?


    Now there''s something to do. Zhang Fan doesn''t have much interest in watching this kind of excitement. He finds a gentle slope to enter the community and is ready to bypass the two groups. But who knows, when he goes to the middle of the community, the compass pointer suddenly turns madly.


    Zhang Fan was surprised in his heart. Could it be said that the root of the disaster of shuiyuexin lies in this community?


    Darling, what kind of demon is this?


    But then, when Zhang Fan looked around, he found something wrong.


    This neighborhood is really weird. It''s reasonable to say that this person''s Yang residence should have Yang Qi, but in several nearby buildings, Zhang fan can see Yin Qi coming out and mingling with the original Yang Qi. You don''t feel messy.


    At this time, a door of the next unit opened, and five or six men with sticks rushed out from inside, just to meet Zhang Fan. Seeing the compass in Zhang Fan''s hand, several men were stunned, and immediately the first one raised the stick.


    "Call me!"

 Chapter 114

    What is disaster coming from the sky? It''s so special that disaster comes from heaven! What didn''t they do? Why does the leader have to open his mouth?


    "Take it easy, brothers. We''re just passing by."


    Zhang Fan saw the movements of several people, and immediately protected shuiyuexin behind him. He opened his mouth and beat them. These people were stunned. It didn''t matter how many times he was beaten. If he broke miss shuiyuexin, it would be a big trouble.


    "Passing by your ancestors! Do you think I''m blind and can''t recognize what you''re doing? You''re with those bastards


    The leading man didn''t want to hear Zhang Fan''s explanation at all. He swung the stick and smashed the compass on Zhang Fan''s hand first.


    The compass that has covered eyebrows has been abandoned, and Zhang Fan is not distressed. Do you want it? Here you are. With a flick of his hand, the compass flew directly to the man''s face.


    The man''s reaction was quick. He slapped the thing open, but just as his sight was blocked by the compass, Zhang Fan rushed to him, grabbed the stick in his hand, and then kicked it in the man''s chest.


    There must be some misunderstandings, but I can''t manage so much now. Instead of clarifying the misunderstanding after being beaten and accepting a few painless apologies, Zhang Fan prefers to play the role of apologizing after beating others, not to mention having a woman to protect behind him.


    "Brother Zhou!"


    "You want to die! How dare you hit people


    "Paralyzed, this boy is useless!"


    Seeing that Zhang Fan took the lead, several men were excited and raised their hands to greet Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan just kicked out, the stick has reached his hand, at this time is not panic, left grid right block, from time to time also kick out a foot.


    There is real Qi blessing, and six senses are extremely sensitive. A few ordinary men are not Zhang Fan''s opponents. After a moment, they hold their arms and cover their legs, and their previous arrogance turns into howling and screaming.


    "Paralyzed, you bastards who kill thousands of swords dare to beat people, and you will be punished! It''s great to have a few stinky money, isn''t it! You have to die! A man is a bastard! The woman is a pheasant


    Brother Zhou, who was first kicked over by Zhang Fan, sat on the ground for a long time and finally gasped for breath. Opening his mouth was a vicious speech.


    "Pheasant, grandma! Can you talk to others! Paralyzed, I think you just don''t deserve beating! "


    Zhang Fan was annoyed when he heard that he was just a passer-by. For no reason, he was attacked by you, and he still scolded me for being punished. How can I die? Clay Bodhisattva also has three earthy natures. Zhang Fan wants to teach that guy a lesson when he mentions the stick. Fortunately, shuiyuexin pulls the corner of his coat from behind.


    "Zhang Fan, forget it. I think they must have misunderstood us. Stop fighting and let''s go."


    It''s the first time shuiyuexin has seen Zhang Fan fight. Well, no, it''s a hit. It''s a one-sided hit. It has to be said that although he didn''t have any routine, Zhang Fan''s calmness and decisiveness still made people feel masculine. It''s just a pity that this body is stronger.


    Maybe shuiyuexin didn''t notice that her previous address to Zhang Fan was "Mr. Zhang". Just unconsciously, she became "Zhang Fan".


    "Well. In the future, even if there are grudges, you can ask clearly and fight again. Besides, don''t stink like that. " Zhang Fan threw the stick in front of brother Zhou, picked up the compass on the ground and asked shuiyuexin to go to the door.


    Although the compass pointer is still spinning, but now is obviously not a suitable time to explore. These men should be the residents of the community. They regard Zhang Fan with the compass as a group of people who are in mourning outside.


    They wanted to avoid the confrontation group, but there are walls around the community. Unless they go back to the mountain, there is only the gate. Helpless, it seems that this bustling do not want to see also can not.


    There are two groups of people at the gate, which has been made clear before.


    When Zhang Fan came around, there were a few more people in property uniforms in the middle of the two groups. In the middle, sweating comforts both sides.


    "Everybody calm down, calm down. It''s not a big deal. There''s no need to do it. Be restrained. We''ll find a way to solve it."


    The thin and tall property manager keeps wiping the sweat on his forehead with his hands. In today''s dispute, the general property management will not be in charge. This pot should be left to the developer. However, their property company belongs to the developers. They are all one family. They can''t shirk their responsibilities.


    "Restrain what restraint! I have the house property certificate in my hand. What''s the matter? Can''t I use the house you sold me now? Lao Tzu''s house was bought with real gold and silver. Is the house property certificate fake? "


    A dutiful son with a casket on his head yelled at the property manager. The tone of his voice was not local, but a bit more Beijing accent.


    "Yes, of course. Mr. Lin bought a house, and the house is yours. As long as you don''t break the load-bearing wall, what you do in the house is your freedom.""Freedom is a fart! Today, young and old men are all here. Do you have the courage to take another step inside! Don''t chop you, old man. I''ll give you my last name! "


    Before the property manager and thin mud had finished, a burly old man with a kitchen knife roared out directly.


    "A group of barbarians in the countryside, do you know what property law is? What I do in my own house is none of your business


    "that is, a group of woodlouse!"


    "Law blind!"


    There was a lot of noise in the funeral crowd. Some young people with mourning sticks in their hands were eager to try.


    "Don''t think you''re from the capital! Today, unless we are all killed, none of you want to enter this door! We will buy a house all our life. We can''t let you do harm to us! "


    The aborigines in the community are even more excited and their eyes are red. Originally because the property manager rushed over and calmed down slightly, the curse broke out again.


    "Brother, what happened in your community? Why confront them at the door? "


    Since you have to watch the excitement, Shuiyue simply wants to see it clearly. She and Zhang Fanben were standing in the corner beside them. There were some residents who were not very active and just took guys to help them stand up. They simply grabbed a young man in his early twenties and asked what happened here.


    It must be an outsider who doesn''t know the reason. When the young man heard someone''s question, his first reaction was to frown. However, when he looked back at shuiyuexin''s face, his ferocious look disappeared immediately.


    Beauty, no matter when you are treated favorably, just like those red eyes who came up and beat you, it''s really not much.


    Although shuiyuexin was accompanied by a man, he was very happy to talk to such a beautiful woman and told them the whole story.


    It turns out that this community is called Shanyue Longting. Well, the name is very impressive. In fact, it''s not a high-end community, it''s just a community built after the transformation of shanty towns. Now the people who are holding guys at the door are basically the migrant households who originally lived in this place, and only a few of them bought houses here later. After all, the place here is a bit too far.


    It is precisely because we have been neighbors for many years and are relatively United. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to create such a situation.


    The house of the mountain Dragon Court should have been hard to sell, but I don''t know when it started. People found that there were always some people from the capital who came here to see the house, and they were all very happy.


    Some people were curious and went to the sales office to have a look. They found that at least two-thirds of the residential area was empty, but the remaining rooms were less than one-third.


    As for where the third of the houses went, the people at the sales office said they were all bought by people in Beijing.


    This is a bit strange. Now there are many people who buy houses to invest in. But for one thing, Wucheng''s economy is underdeveloped. Even if it is close to the capital city, because of the mountainous roads, the transportation is not very convenient, there is no possibility of any adverse surge, and the investment value is not high.


    What''s the difference between buying a house here and throwing money?


    Brother Zhou, who was in conflict with Zhang Fan before, was quite comfortable here. He had a good relationship with the property manager. He often drank wine together. Once he drank too much, he asked if the people in Beijing were stupid. They bought houses in this dilapidated community, but they didn''t live and sell well. What was the plan?


    The property manager also drank too much and told the truth as soon as he was bald. It turns out that these people in Beijing are not buying houses here for living or resale.


    Now the cemetery in Beijing is too expensive, even if the family has some money, they are not willing to bear the high cost of the cemetery, so some people have come up with such a bad idea, buying commercial houses to store the family''s urn in some cheap places nearby. I used the Yang house as the Yin House.


    The sales point of Shanyue Longting in Beijing is under the banner of "backyard of Kyoto, the residence of Yin people and Yang people".


    After listening to this, brother Zhou lifted the table on the spot. If he didn''t have a little friendship, he would have knocked down the property manager and beat him.


    When I came back to my neighborhood, I told them that all the neighbors had quit. Now, when ordinary people buy a house, who is not nearly bankrupt? Even if it doesn''t cost much to move the house back, it''s hard for anyone to accept such things as being a neighbor with the dead.


    Just when the owners of the community got together to figure out a way to drive out these damned people from the capital, the family surnamed Lin played the funeral directly, boasting that they were going to enter the community with a bone ash box. How could the neighbors bear it?

 Chapter 115

    "We are discussing how to get rid of all those caskets. They have to send them in. How can they come in?"


    The young man said that he was filled with indignation, but Zhang Fan frowned when he heard it.


    These developers are too unscrupulous. Originally, those who have been engaged in real estate in these years have already made huge profits. They can earn a little. They have also come up with such a way that they openly sell commercial houses to people and put ashes boxes in them. Is it not good for you to directly develop a cemetery? Isn''t this the bane?


    Like this, the houses of yin and yang are intertwined, and people and ghosts live together. Almost every family in this community is guilty of yin and evil, but it also makes the whole community''s atmosphere become Yin and Yang wrong and chaotic.


    Shuijia''s ancestral tomb was originally built on the mountain. It has a wide radiation range. There is such a chaotic place nearby where Yin and yang are mixed. It is abnormal that Yang Qi and Yin Qi collide with each other and are not affected.


    When the young man told Yuexin about the reason, there were two groups of people who were already quarreling with each other. Impulsively, they rolled their arms and sleeves and were going to beat people. Fortunately, the people around them could pull rationally, so there was no big trouble.


    At such a moment, a "squeak" of the brakes came in from outside the community, followed by a loud crowd. Zhang Fan stood on tiptoe and looked out, but saw a group of rough men jump down from seven or eight vans, with steel pipes, machetes and other things in hand, dashing towards the entrance of the community.


    Zhang Fan is very happy in his heart. As the saying goes, strong dragons don''t oppress local leaders. It''s strange that these people from the capital have to force and send bad luck at the door of other people''s houses.


    But the next moment, Zhang Fan found something wrong.


    The leader of the gang walked up to Mr. Lin holding the urn and said something. It didn''t look like he was trying to teach him a lesson. On the contrary, it was trying to please him.


    "Big bear, give me a call. If anything happens, I''ll let these mud legs know how powerful they are today! I bought my own house, but I''m not allowed to use it. How can I do that! "


    Mr. Lin, holding the urn, has obviously endured for a long time. As a native of Beijing, he has always looked down on people from other places, especially the poor people in Wucheng. Just bear the temper and they scold, is waiting for bear this group of people to come from.


    Big bear is the "department manager" of a security company. The name of the security company sounds good. In fact, it''s a group of local ruffians who are tangled together, relying on their ability to fight and make trouble to help people settle their accounts. Sometimes they also put usury or something.


    Lin, who is the financial director of a company in Beijing, has some bad debts. If he doesn''t come back, he will call Da Xiong. They are also Da Xiong''s regular customers. Just today, Da Xiong took these people to a factory in Wucheng county to collect money. As soon as Lin called, they all rushed over.


    "Well, just these sons of turtles, brother Lin, look! Brothers, come on! I can''t stand up any more. Beat me Big bear has been used to domineering for a long time. It''s no big deal to hurt a handful of people. It''s a big deal to arrest them and put them in jail for ten days and a half months. Anyway, there''s someone surnamed Lin to support them. If something goes wrong, he will be responsible for dealing with it.


    Moreover, Da Xiong knows that two of the newly introduced projects in Wucheng are related to the company surnamed Lin. even the local officials here will give some face to the company surnamed Lin.


    It is almost conceivable that the local ruffians, who are used to fighting with each other, rush into the crowd of ordinary people.


    The sound of the stick beating is constantly ringing, which is mixed with the sound of scream and bone fracture. Even a few of them were very cruel. They used machetes to greet people directly. When they went down, there was a terrible blood hole, and the fresh blood splashed everywhere.


    The hearts of the residents of the original works are quite the same, but when they score, they just stop at the door and scold the funeral attendants. None of them will admit it. But they can''t play with white knives and red knives.


    In addition to a few strong men who wanted to fight with the guys in their hands, more than half of them screamed and turned back to escape, and a few of them were so scared that they squatted on the ground with their heads in their hands, and even lost their strength to escape.


    Zhang Fan protected shuiyuexin and pushed it back to the corner of the yard. In fact, he really wants to help, but this person, after all, is distant and distant. After all, he is not sure that he can beat up the seven or eight villains, but he can''t help them. And in that way, the water moon heart will lose its protection. Compared with strangers, he is more reluctant to have an accident in shuiyuexin.


    According to the plot in the movie or novel, when the beautiful heroine sees that the common people are beaten, she should shout in the protagonist''s ear: "don''t worry about me, help everyone, and then push Zhang Fan into the battlefield, but shuiyuexin doesn''t do it, she just looks at it coldly with her beautiful eyes.


    Businessmen pursue profits. As a rich businessman, the bottom of the water family is not clean. This kind of thing of bullying others by violent means, even if it has not been directed by himself, shuiyuexin knows that the people below have done it.


    She felt that she had no position to be a good person. The society was so cruel. What she could do for them was to call 110 police officers.This world, sometimes is so helpless, you don''t want to find trouble, but trouble has to come to you. Zhang Fan felt that he was low-key enough. He didn''t even shout "don''t fight", but just a few gangsters with steel pipes saw him and shuiyuexin hiding in the corner of the wall and came up with a grim smile.


    "Oh, I didn''t notice just now. There are a pair of little Mandarin Ducks hiding here. I said, "brother, this little girl is good. I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl in Beijing."


    The head of a lip hit three lip ring boy, looking at the water moon heart''s eyes are almost out of fire.


    "I''ll see you today? Girl, the guy around you is thin. You can''t do it at a glance. I''m sure it can''t satisfy you. Why don''t you go with me? I promise you that you will be so satisfied that you can''t leave us. Ha ha ha... "


    Another hun hun with a tiger in his hand and an inch in his head was very arrogant. They didn''t look at Zhang Fan who was a little thin at all.


    Zhang Fan is really helpless. This time, he doesn''t have to meddle in his own business. These ghosts who don''t know how to die are forced to come up and be beaten. What can we do?


    "Don''t mess around. We''re just passing by. It doesn''t matter here."


    Zhang Fan felt it, and one hand grasped his hem from behind. Shuiyuexin is a woman after all. No matter how strong she is, no matter how young she is, she will also be flustered in the face of such things that can''t be solved with money and power. Especially, these guys have a clear goal. They don''t want to drive them away or fight them, but take a fancy to her body.


    "Yo, the voice is sweet. Hey, I like it, chick. It doesn''t matter if it''s related. Anyway, it''s fate to meet you today. If you don''t want your boyfriend to be like those goods on the ground, you can have a good time with your brothers, otherwise..."


    Lip Ring man from the waist out of a butterfly knife, in the hands of a few random throw, like a demonstration in front of shuiyuexin shook.


    "It''s not good to have a few more scars on your pretty face. Come here and let my brother touch a few. You are such a beautiful girl. There must be a lot of water. My brother''s Kung Fu is good, hehe. This leg is long enough to lick for a year. "


    "You, are you not afraid of the law?"


    Shuiyuexin''s teeth are clenched tightly. When did she meet such an obscene guy, a daughter of a large group, she just choked out a sentence that she thought was the most mentally handicapped when she watched a movie.


    "The law? I''ll go. Even if the elder brothers cut you in the face, what do you think they will judge us? Girl, don''t think too much, you are still good Ah


    Zhang Fan has been silent, waiting for their manager to find out the situation here to stop. After all, they just come to settle things, not to play hooligans. However, Lin and Da Xiong have seen the situation here, but they don''t mean to take care of it. It seems that this kind of thing has been common in their eyes.


    In that case, what are you waiting for? A lightning like kick in the lip ring between the male legs, stretch out a grasp area, lip ring male scream to the ground, butterfly knife has reached Zhang Fan''s hand.


    "Wo Cao! How dare you do it


    See labial ring male fall down, flat head male eye bead son a stare, jump to come over a punch to beat toward Zhang Fan''s head to come over. In his opinion, Zhang Fan is just a fool who is a little brave because there is a woman behind him. The reason why he can kick down labial ring man is that labial ring man is unprepared and attacked secretly.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Fan is much more ruthless than he thought.


    As early as when fighting with Wu Laoliu''s Gang, Zhang Fan already understood that keeping your hand or something will not let your enemy attack lightly, but only bring more serious consequences for yourself.


    Seeing his fist coming, Zhang Fan didn''t even think about it. He raised the butterfly knife and stabbed it out.


    "Puyi" a, knife into the meat, along the gap between the two phalanges, fully inserted into the flat headed man''s hand more than an inch deep, blood immediately came out, flat headed man just screamed was born, Zhang Fan has kicked in his calf bone, flat headed man immediately knelt down on one knee, Zhang Fan slapped on the face, the whole person fell to the ground, stained with blood teeth Five out of your mouth.


    "You''re awesome, aren''t you? Come on! Paralyzed, I told you that Lao Tzu was just passing by. He wanted to move the woman behind him. OK, you are brave enough! Come on! I won''t beat you so much today that I don''t even know you. I have your family name! "

 Chapter 116

    Shuiyuexin, hiding behind Zhang Fan, now covers her mouth with her hands. It''s not only because of Zhang Fan''s cruelty to see blood, but also because of the sentence "the woman behind Laozi".


    Shuiyuexin always thinks that she hates those men with dirty mouth. She thinks that they are just some uncivilized things and inferior social scum. But this guy seems to overturn her idea.


    I think those men are cruel and uncivilized, it''s just because you don''t stand behind them!


    In a flash, two of the five gangsters fell down, and the other three couldn''t watch. They swung the steel pipe and machete in their hands and said hello to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan with the palm of his hand hard to meet a steel pipe, the thing hit his palm, issued a "bang" sound, Zhang Fan bit his teeth as if he didn''t know the pain, a steel pipe won over, kick over the hunzi at the same time, with the steel pipe blocked a chopper.


    It''s a pity that he has only one hand. In order to protect shuiyuexin, it''s not convenient to move his position. Another bastard''s steel pipe knocked on Zhang Fan''s right shoulder.


    True Qi is not omnipotent. What''s more, Zhang Fan''s body hasn''t completely recovered from the previous damage caused by murderous Qi and vigorous wind, and his facial muscles begin to twitch.


    Zhang Fan clenched his teeth, opened his machete, and smashed the steel tube on the other Hun''s elbow with a crack. The Hun''s elbow joint was directly interrupted by him, and he started rolling on the ground with his arms in his arms.


    The machete gangster saw that his four companions all knelt down, which was also a bit of advice. He took a step back with his knife, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Fan stepped forward and a steel pipe hit his head. The machete gangster suddenly fainted as soon as his eyes were dark.


    Pain, shoulder pain, pain Zhang Fan want to roar. Although he is not soft handed, he usually has a sense of propriety when he starts. The most important thing is to break his arm and leg. It''s the first time that he takes a stick to greet someone''s head like this. After that person falls to the ground, Zhang Fan is a little scared.


    He didn''t know why he thought of knocking people on the head. At that time, he had such an impulse to destroy the guy with the knife. If he hadn''t stopped his strength at the last moment, I''m afraid it would be difficult for the goods lying on the ground to bear a complete head on his neck.


    "Paralyzed! Dare to beat my brother, copy it to me


    Looking at the residents who seem to be destroyed by their younger brothers, Da Xiong is also very proud, but before he goes to ask for credit from Lin, he hears the scream from the corner.


    All gangsters are like this. There''s nothing wrong with bullying others. Unless you can''t beat them, you''ll lose money. No matter what the reason, you''ll have to find the place back.


    If at ordinary times, Zhang Fan saw so many people, he would drag shuiyuexin to find a corridor to run in, and use the terrain to deal with them. But today, I don''t know what happened. It seems that the one he just got on his shoulder aroused Zhang Fan''s ferocity, and he didn''t want to hide at all. Instead, he picked up a steel stick from the ground, one in each hand, and looked at those bastards with his eyes burning .


    "Zhang Fan, let''s run first. There are too many of them."


    Shuiyuexin grabs Zhang Fan from behind again. She knows Zhang fan can fight, but she never thinks Zhang fan can fight so many people.


    However, Zhang Fan seemed to be a different person. He roared "be honest" and shook his hand away.


    Now he doesn''t want to hide at all. He just wants to have a good fight and turn over all these bastards in front of him. If Zhang Fan could take a look at himself at this time, he would find that a stream of scarlet air was coming out of his pocket, splitting into thin red threads, winding all over his body, even covering the air field above his head with scarlet.


    The pain on his shoulder didn''t seem to restrict his action at all. On the contrary, the stimulation of the pain made Zhang Fan''s fighting spirit high.


    "Smelly boy, those who dare to beat me are impatient to live!"


    The big bear with the steel pipe is at the front of the gangsters. As the boss, he seldom starts to beat people. Today, he was finished, but at last, he made such a hard turn. The big bear wanted to show his little brothers how good his brother Xiong is, so he smashed the Yangqi steel pipe first.


    "Bang", the steel pipe hit Zhang Fan''s head, scared the water moon heart behind a scream, she couldn''t figure out, with Zhang Fan''s skill should be able to avoid the steel pipe, but he didn''t seem to dodge.


    A stream of blood came down from Zhang Fan''s head, crossed his cheek and ticked on the ground. Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly burst out a red light.


    Big bear doesn''t know how many people''s ladles he''s driven. It''s OK for him to knock the steel pipe on his head, but those two red lights really startled him. After mixing for so long, he''s never seen anyone''s eyes emit red light, Superman?


    The next moment, Zhang Fan moved, the steel pipe on the hand directly poked out.


    "Bang", the pipe head into the bear''s mouth, smashed two rows of teeth, heavily hit the throat. People''s throat is very fragile, not to mention the direct attack from the inside, the bear did not even scream out, his hands covered his neck and fell on the ground, rolling and twitching, and his mouth kept vomiting the stolen goods.A bunch of bastards are stunned, their boss is so simple to be done?


    Zhang fancai is not in the mood to see them in a daze. Now he wants to fight, fight and destroy!


    Two steel pipes like a pair of iron whip, waving up, according to the rush up the Hun who storm general beat past.


    Those bastards are not vegetarians, one by one began to fight back, "bang bang" sound.


    At first, shuiyuexin would still scream when she stood behind, but later, she just opened her mouth and put her hands on her mouth, and could not even make a sound.


    At this time, Zhang Fan was not the same person as he was when he first knocked down the residents. He didn''t even have the concept of dodging when the gangsters attacked. He just attacked and attacked again. If someone else''s stick hits him, he will knock back. As long as someone else''s machete is not aimed at the fatal part, he doesn''t care, or he will knock back with a stick.


    "Stop it, no one is allowed to move! Put down the weapons on your hands


    I don''t know whether shuiyuexin has just called the police or whether some residents have called the police before. In short, a group of police officers rushed in from the outside and yelled at the fight inside.


    At this time, Zhang Fan had already knocked down more than 20 of them, and the rest of them began to counselle. They didn''t dare to go forward. Zhang Fan, who was dressed in rags and bathed in blood, didn''t chase them. He just swung the steel pipe and hit them on the ground.


    "Hello! Say you! Stop it! Or we''ll shoot! "


    Police officers have dealt with many fights, but it''s really the first time that Zhang Fan, who is still calm after they come, has met the assailant. Especially after the leading police officer yelled "to shoot", Zhang Fan looked up at him.


    That pair of eyes flashing scarlet light is not human at all, but like some kind of cannibal beast. Unexpectedly, the police officer shivered and pulled the gun out of the holster involuntarily.


    "Don''t shoot! Zhang Fan, stop it! That''s enough. The police are here! We''re all right! "


    Shuiyuexin has been in a state of shock. At this time, she finally recovered. She can feel Zhang Fan is not right, but Zhang Fan after all is to protect her just like this, she can''t sit back and ignore. While calling out those words, the female president has rushed from behind and hugged Zhang Fan''s waist.


    Feeling hugged, Zhang Fan loosens his hands and throws the steel pipe on the ground. Then he clasps shuiyuexin ''.


    It was at this time that she saw the terrible red light in Zhang Fan''s eyes for the first time.


    At the next moment, Zhang Fan pours on Shuiyue''s heart, grabbing the collar of her casual dress with his hands stained with blood and tearing it. With the sound of "stabbing", the cloth can''t resist Zhang Fan''s strange power at this time. The door of Shuiyue''s heart is wide open, and the whole upper part of her body is covered with an underwear.


    "Stop it! If you don''t stop, I''ll really shoot! "


    The leading police officer is really in a hurry. Fighting is not a problem at all. They have to deal with several cases every month, but it''s another matter to abuse the girl in front of the police. If it''s spread, not only the murderer will be severely punished, but also the police officers who come out of the scene will not escape the responsibility.


    "Don''t shoot! I''m all right! Leave me alone! Don''t come here because he''s not in a clear mind! "


    As a woman, being thrown down and tearing clothes like this, shuiyuexin wants to say it''s not panic, which is false. But after all, she is not an ordinary little woman.


    How many times did Zhang Fan save her? Three or four? Even this time it was her business.


    He can see that Zhang Fan is not normal now. The guy with fierce light in his eyes means to invade her. But she can''t let the police shoot him. It''s impossible to ask the police to come to save themselves. In Zhang Fan''s current violent state, the police''s coming is just the beginning of another fight. In that case, the possibility of being shot is greater.


    "Forget it, I''ll pay you the protection fee. You bastard, your eyes are burning. I don''t know if you will pity others. I''ve thought about all kinds of scenes for the first time, but I haven''t thought about being forced to bow by the overlord. "


    When Zhang Fan''s hand across the underwear on her baby, shuiyuexin smiles, the smile is full of helplessness and relief. The white hands caress Zhang Fan''s cheek, which is not like facing a violent person, but more like facing his lover.


    "You bastard, remember to protect me in the future..."

 Chapter 117

    Zhang Fan''s hand is full of blood, with the kneading, let shuiyuexin white jade general skin also dyed the red color. It is also this kind of red, let the heart of water moon more relaxed.


    Most of the women in the aristocratic family have a poor life. Their origin often determines that love has nothing to do with them. What about being a CEO? In the end, it is inevitable to marry into a rich family according to their parents'' orders and achieve a marriage with the highest interests.


    Although the environment and occasions are a little bit shameful, but for this man who plays for himself to the whole body, the heart of Shuiyue heart can''t be hardened.


    Zhang Fan''s breathing sound is more and more thick, we can see that it is only a primitive instinct that drives him now.


    Shuiyuexin raised her hand and stroked his cheek. The body gave him, before owes him even if two clear, henceforth, she will never see him again. Well, at least before that, she wants to firmly remember everything about this man. After all, the first time for every woman is enough to remember the whole life.


    However, what shuiyuexin didn''t expect is that with her caress, the red light in Zhang Fan''s eyes gradually faded down, and the big hand that had been kneading wantonly on her body gradually calmed down.


    Police officers are at a loss, they also see that Zhang Fan''s mental state is not normal, but the injured woman has made it clear that they do not want to help, rashly up, do not know what will happen.


    "Yes, yes, I''m sorry..." A sound of swallowing saliva from Zhang Fan''s throat, followed by an apology with the sound of aspiration.


    Shuiyuexin looks at the man who is pressed on him in amazement. The red light in his eyes has faded away, and is replaced by an embarrassed blush.


    "You Why are you all right? "


    As soon as the words come out, shuiyuexin wants to slap herself in the face.


    Why are you ok?


    Why does that sound like "why don''t you go on"?


    "I, I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that I''m possessed just now. When I see a man, I want to fight. When I see a woman, I want to..." Zhang Fan said here, don''t know is because of embarrassment or something else, right hand subconsciously pinched twice, water moon heart suddenly "cry" a low voice, the face is more red.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I..."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also felt what was the soft meat under his hand. He stammered and didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Don''t you take your hands away..."


    "Oh, oh."


    Under the slightly irritated reminder of shuiyuexin, Zhang Fan finally remembered that he should take his hand away, but he ignored some very important things.


    Now he is holding the ground with his left hand and the chest of shuiyuexin with his right hand. When he raises his right hand, he only has his left arm supporting his body. He didn''t feel it when he was just crazy. Now his madness has subsided. His whole body is as painful as the 3600 Dao he just passed. His left arm can''t support his upper body any more. The whole person is pressing on shuiyuexin, and his mouth is just right The lips of a female president.


    This, can really make two people unprepared, Zhang Fan has never this and woman mouth to mouth kiss, those two soft hot lips let his brain directly down.


    The water moon heart over there is no better than Zhang Fan. Originally, she was ready to be violated, but after Zhang Fan regained her senses, her tone relaxed, but she didn''t want to be robbed of her first kiss at this time.


    What makes shuiyuexin even more embarrassed is that she tried to push Zhang Fan''s mouth away from her mouth with her tongue when her brain was blank. So the lilac tongue went through the lips of two people and got into Zhang Fan''s mouth. Zhang Fan also sucked foolishly.


    This strange posture lasted ten seconds. Shuiyuexin finally recovered from the state of brain failure. He pushed Zhang Fan''s chest and pushed him down.


    Poor Zhang Fan was pushed by Miss Shui on the cut cut by the machete. When he fell to the ground, he screamed. Shuiyuexin looked at Zhang Fan who fell on the ground. He was really upset and angry. He quickly grabbed his clothes and got up from the ground. He yelled to the police: "ambulance, call an ambulance quickly. He suffered a lot of injuries."


    However, none of the police officers called. Instead, they looked at her with a strange look, as if they wanted to see something from her.


    Yes, in their eyes, this woman is really weird. First of all, this looks strange, beautiful too much, but it''s not like those wanghong girls who have used a knife on their face. This woman is natural.


    Just now, they all saw an "accident" kiss. These two people should not be lovers, but when you were almost violated, they yelled that we should not help you?


    "What''s the matter? Can''t we deal with such a small matter by mobilizing so many people? "


    Just at this time, an old man in police uniform but with a big belly came in from the outside of the community. He was accompanied by a tall and charming policewoman, who looked like a personal assistant. The man''s words are full of discontent, obviously because he thinks the action here is too slow."Director, why did you come here in person? There''s something wrong here. It''s all over in a minute. " When the police officer in charge of the team saw the fat man coming, he immediately nodded and bowed to flatter him. He turned back and said to the police officers: "handcuff all the people and take them away. No one is allowed to leave!"


    The police officers were ordered to take out the handcuffs one after another.


    "Well, it''s better to hurry up. This community is at the intersection of express roads. I''ve just been informed that there is an investment investigation group from Taiwan Island coming to our city for investigation today. The city leaders attach great importance to it. There must be no trouble at this time. If there''s anything wrong, let me down first."


    As soon as the fat director finished his orders, Mr. Lin handed the urn to the people next to him. He took off his hat and came up to the fat director. "Mr. Pang, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You look very good. I''m Lin Dong. Do you remember me? "


    "Mr. Lin? Oh, how can I not remember Mr. Lin? The day before yesterday, Lao Wu from the investment promotion office had dinner with us


    At the sight of Lin Dong, Pang''s expression changed from bureaucratic to Maitreya Buddha. His smile was as brilliant as his father''s.


    Of course, it''s not entirely the fault of director Pang. Wucheng is close to the capital. Not only has it not gained any benefits, but also because of the need of Gongwei capital, its development has been greatly restricted. Few people are willing to invest here.


    Not long ago, Lin Dong came to Wucheng with two projects, which made the director of China Merchants very happy. He invited guests to dinner every two days and asked his colleagues to take care of them.


    Economic development has always been one of the benchmarks of political achievements. When director Pang received the instructions, he naturally had to be attentive. After all, it was good for him, so he was very enthusiastic when he met Lin Dong.


    "Director, today is the day when my father was buried. Originally, my family was in a bad mood. I didn''t know that when I got here, I bought the house with my own money, but they blocked the door and thought that we were dejected. They didn''t let us enter the community, which caused the conflict. Look at this man..."


    Lin Dong''s meaning is very clear. If I give you a good reason, don''t arrest my people.


    "This..." Director Pang''s eyes swept to the other side. The tall and thin property manager immediately ran up and nodded to testify to Lin Dong.


    The location of this community is used to put the urn for the rich people in Beijing. How much money can the house make? Diao Dong min, of course, is the property manager.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll catch those troublemakers and clean them up as soon as possible. After a while, it''s not good for the delegation to see the mess."


    "Yes! Let them go, let them all go, and catch some of them over there, and that one. "


    When the police officer in charge of the team saw that the director had spoken, they released the gang of thugs like da Xiong. On the contrary, they handcuffed several residents who had been knocked down to the ground, and two others came towards Zhang Fan with handcuffs.


    "Boy, you can fight, but you''d better be honest now."


    In the face of bloody Zhang Fan, even if he is still lying on the ground, the two police officers are a little guilty. The goods are fierce men who fight with a group of bastards. If they suddenly jump up against them, they are not sure they can control him.


    "What are you doing! We are victims. If you don''t catch the bad guys, you will catch us instead? " Shuiyuexin covers her chest with one hand and blocks Zhang Fan with one arm. "What he needs to go to now is the hospital, not the police station! If you don''t want to help call the ambulance, I''ll call it. None of you want to take him away! "


    Shuiyuexin has been in the upper position for a long time. Although she is in a mess now, the momentum is incomparable to ordinary people. The two policemen subconsciously stop and look at the director Pang behind.


    "We''ll catch all those who are wordy and interfere with official business!" Director Pang glanced at shuiyuexin and unconsciously licked his lower lip. If such a beautiful little beauty was caught in the Bureau, she would have a chance to taste it.


    "Miss, please cooperate with our work." The two police officers are not black and white, but there are orders on them, which are related to the business promotion, so they can only go to the police station.


    "Wait!" Shuiyue''s heart and eyes couldn''t be stopped. As soon as she bit and yelled, she took out her mobile phone and quickly sent a text message. At this time, the police officer had already handcuffed one ring of the handcuffs to one hand of Zhang Fan, and was going to pull the other hand. Shuiyue''s heart and eyes were quick. She reached out to block it, and the other ring was put on her wrist.


    "Miss, please don''t get in the way of business!"


    "Business? If you want to handcuff me, you can handcuff me and tell the fat man by the way that he is ready to kneel and beg me to come out of the detention house! "

 Chapter 118

    The two policemen were very helpless. Although they were carrying out the order, they had a score in their hearts. It was not convenient for them to lay heavy hands on a beautiful girl. After tearing for a long time, they finally got shuiyuexin and Zhang Fan handcuffed together.


    As for Zhang Fan''s injury, although shuiyuexin repeatedly asked them to see a doctor, Pang Pang seemed to be trying to please Lin Dong. He just refused to let them send him to the detention center.


    Sitting in the police car, Shuiyue''s heart is like hundreds of mice scratching early. She is very upset. Looking at the wounds on Zhang Fan, she almost cried. The stick injuries didn''t look very obvious, just some bruises and bulges, but the two stab wounds on the chest were really terrible.


    Although the wound is not deep, the skin and flesh on both sides are rolled. The dried blood is a little black, which makes people very uncomfortable. The hem of Zhang Fan''s coat and trousers are dyed red by blood.


    "How can police officers in mainland China do this! Hurry to the hospital! It''s human life


    Shuiyuexin''s gum is about to bite and bleed, but none of the police officers in the car took care of her.


    "Miss water, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Looking at Shuiyue''s burning heart, Zhang Fan''s heart is warm. Although he was confused before, he still vaguely remembered what he had done. It''s too much to tear someone''s girl''s clothes. I didn''t expect shuiyuexin not only didn''t turn over, but also cared about him.


    "Nothing! You shed so much blood, how can you be OK! It''s you who''s been stabbed. Why are you comforting me? "


    Shuiyuexin looks at Zhang Fan with blood all over his face. He is distressed and helpless.


    His lips are a little white, not sent to deal with the wound, how come?


    "It''s nothing. Don''t worry. Don''t you know my physique? Besides, I don''t think that guy can let me die like this. "


    "That guy?"


    Shuiyuexin doesn''t understand what Zhang Fan is saying.


    Who''s that guy? Are you a police officer? impossible. Even if Zhang Fan is dead, the charges will be pushed to several gangsters. The police just carry out the arrest order, and they don''t need to be responsible for his life or death at all. It''s a big deal to say that he died on the way to the hospital. Of course, the premise is that the person handcuffed with Zhang Fan is not shuiyuexin.


    Shuiyuexin makes a poison oath in her heart. If Zhang Fan''s injury is delayed by these bastards, she won''t tell these bastards that they have lost their property and are ruined, so bright international doesn''t have to go on!


    Zhang Fan said "that guy" is not a police officer or Lin Dong, but the Chiyou blood bead he put in his pocket.


    Can Zhang Fan not be clear about his temperament? It''s true that a fight may be fought regardless, but it can never happen at the beginning of a group fight.


    When he was hit by the steel pipe, Zhang Fan instinctively wanted to hide, but his body didn''t hide. The feeling of pain stimulated his brain, and a violent feeling that shouldn''t belong to him came out in his heart.


    At that time, in Zhang Fan''s mind, except for "protecting shuiyuexin", which is the bottom line, there was only fighting. When he hit the back, he was even more confused. He regarded the protected shuiyuexin as his own woman, and wanted to vent all the rage that was not completely vented in the fight on her.


    Fortunately, shuiyuexin gently stroked his face and called his reason back, so he didn''t make a big mistake.


    In novels, there are often passages like practicing martial arts and going crazy. However, Zhang Fan knows very well that there is no such possibility in his own Taiyi Zhenjue. When Taiyi Zhenjue was first completed, he was in a coma and had no problem. Now that there is a problem, the only explanation can only be Chi You Xuezhu.


    That kind of belligerent manic feeling and before felt in the vigorous wind is full of anger to kill the meaning is how match.


    "I''m really convinced you. I''m still eager to show off." Seeing Zhang Fan as a thinker and no longer talking, shuiyuexin is really angry and anxious. How come this guy doesn''t take his own life seriously? If those wounds were on her, she would not know how many times she had fainted.


    "Well, I don''t care. These wounds, just, hiss - that''s all."


    Shuiyuexin''s complaint drags Zhang Fan back from his thinking. What he wanted to answer was to understate her heart. Who knows that this mouth can''t help but air-conditioning.


    True Qi can speed up wound recovery, but it doesn''t only hurt.


    When they arrived at the police station, the police drove away the arrested people and locked them up. The wound on Zhang Fan''s body was really frightening, and the police couldn''t really let it go. They called the doctor of the police station to treat the wound for him. In fact, all the wounds on Zhang Fan''s body have stopped bleeding. What the doctor can do is to disinfect and sew a few needles of gauze.


    Well, in addition to these, this doctor, like other people who have received Zhang Fan, has been staring at the wound for a long time. He can''t figure out how to stop bleeding by himself after two long wounds.


    Zhang Fan and I will be separated from each other for a month, and Zhang Fan and I will keep a cold heart.What? You mean forced separation? Well, this idea is not unexpected to the police. In fact, most of the time, they are not so civilized in law enforcement. However, when they force their actions, shuiyuexin shows another side that Zhang Fan has never seen - shrew!


    Yes, it''s a shrew!


    She yelled "indecent" and threatened the police that if she dared to separate them, she would bite her tongue and hurt herself.


    In fact, it''s not terrible for police officers to have lawyers and shrews. It''s just that these two things add up to a headache. Clearly looking at the cruel panic, you still have no way to take her.


    Although Shuiyue assured Zhang fan that she had never tried to do that in the past 20 years, Zhang Fan still left the power of questioning in her heart.


    In fact, later Shuiyue thought that she was mentally handicapped. She had already arrived at the police station, and Zhang Fan''s wound had been treated. In fact, there was no need to bite and tie up with Zhang Fan. But at that time, she just didn''t want to leave him. Only when she was around this bastard, she felt that the whole world was safe.


    The place where the suspects are temporarily held is not so clean, and there is not even a place to sit. Several community residents gathered in a pile and whispered, sometimes mixed with a few cries.


    Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin are shrinking in another corner. Zhang Fan takes off his torn clothes and cushions them on the ground, letting shuiyuexin sit down, leaning against the wall with his bare arms.


    "Well, are you really OK? Put them on. How about I give them money and ask them to buy you a dress? "


    The weather in September is not cold, even sitting on the ground is nothing, but Zhang Fan''s carefulness moved shuiyuexin.


    "I''m ok, big and small guys. The fire is strong. The room has bad lighting and the ground is wet. You can sit on it honestly. If you want to say that it''s my fault, you''ll come in. "


    "Say what silly words, it is clear that I implicate you."


    Several residents over there cast puzzled eyes one after another when they heard their words. They are not sure what they mean. For a while, they live and die together, and for a while, they respect each other.


    "I suddenly feel that it''s good to do this occasionally."


    Silent for a while, water month heart mouth suddenly spit out a strange words.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan''s expression was very nervous. He turned around and turned over shuiyuexin''s hair in a disorderly way. The female president didn''t respond for a while, but he made a mess of her long hair.


    "Hello! What are you doing? Don''t mess with my hair


    "Hoo - I didn''t find any broken bags. How can I start to talk nonsense? How is it good to be caught in the bureau? "


    A search failed, Zhang Fan scratched his head, said inexplicably.


    "Fool."


    Shuiyue turns her eyes when she is not angry.


    "I don''t have a bag in my head. I just suddenly think it''s good Your childhood should be very colorful, but I am a child without childhood. "


    Shuiyuexin''s eyes become a little confused, and she begins to tell Zhang Fan about her past in a soft voice.


    As a young lady of Shuijia, she was destined to be better than others since she was born. Early education, intensive training, extracurricular expansion, etiquette training In terms of material, shuiyuexin has never lacked anything but a childhood like an ordinary child.


    As a result, she gradually became a very outstanding person, Xueba, business genius, strong woman. But every time I dream back at midnight, shuiyuexin can''t help asking himself: is this life really happy?


    Every day when you open your eyes, you can see in your mind the formation of arrangements and business plans, and then the social intercourse and the dredging of relationships.


    Every time I see a stranger, I always think about how to treat him in order to be polite and considerate, rather than whether he can be contacted or called a friend.


    During the days when she was troubled by those black flocs, shuiyuexin had many nightmares, one of which was so scared that she didn''t dare to close her eyes for two days.


    In that dream, she accidentally fell down at the banquet. In the laughter of the crowd, she found that the broken glass had cut the skin of her wrist. However, she did not shed a drop of blood, because under which skin is the cold robot body. She is just a man-made commercial robot


    Now, she is locked up. At least during this period of time, she does not have to think about her career, group and business any more. She just needs to be a woman who has wronged and wronged quietly. This kind of feeling is surprisingly good.


    Zhang Fan never thought that the life of rich people was so painful. He wiped the tears on Shuiyue''s face with his fingers and pinched the tip of her nose recklessly.


    "Beauty, after a while, accompany me to travel."

 Chapter 119

    Office of the director.


    Pang put down the phone and let out a breath. Attracting investment has always been the urgent need of Wucheng city. They never dare to neglect these investment investigation groups.


    Today, in addition to the troublemakers in the mountain Dragon Court, there is also a wave of laid-off workers asking for wages. They are all pressed down. Otherwise, they will be held responsible. He, the director of the police station, will not be able to get away with it.


    Well, today is not without any harvest. The girl brought back from the mountain Dragon Court is really beautiful. Her several female secretaries can''t compare with her. There''s nothing wrong now. Should we give her some advantages? It''s said that she always asks to be handcuffed with her boyfriend on the road, so she must love her boyfriend very much.


    in exchange for this, are you afraid that she won''t obey?


    "Go and bring me the woman who made trouble in the mountain Dragon Court." Fat body to a chair back on a lie, Pang director leisurely vomit a cigarette ring, to the side of the female secretary command way.


    The female secretary answered and left the office, but she was secretly scolding the dead fat pig. She couldn''t hold on for three minutes, and she was thinking about tossing women all day. What''s in her mind? Why don''t you do something serious?


    "Well, you, come out. The director wants to see you."


    This kind of thing, the female secretary helped director pang to do not once or twice, those who were caught in addition to some old bastards with background, which is not at the mercy of obedience? The female secretary doesn''t take shuiyuexin seriously at all. Anyway, she is a plaything that the director likes. Maybe she has to serve the fat pig with her.


    "What for?"


    Shuiyuexintang, the executive president of an international group, has a pride of her own. A policewoman yells at her. Can she put it in her eyes? Raised eyelid to sweep a female secretary one eye to ignore her again, oneself from of looking at don''t know when to close an eye to sleep past of Zhang Fan.


    "Come here if you want. Where''s so much nonsense? I don''t know where it is! "


    The brow of the female secretary frowned. The women who had been locked up in the past never paid such attention to her.


    "I won''t answer any of your questions until my lawyer comes. If you want to, wait until my lawyer comes." Shuiyuexin waved her hands. It was like driving away flies.


    "Oh! You have a big temper The female secretary was a little sympathetic to this woman just now. When she saw that she didn''t take herself seriously, her anger suddenly came up. She walked to shuiyuexin and Zhang Fan, squatted down and poked her finger at the wound wrapped in bandage.


    Shuiyuexin didn''t expect that she would come here. Without time to stop her, the Secretary''s finger poked at Zhang Fan''s wound.


    Even if there is genuine Qi, Zhang Fan is also an individual. After a fight, he lost a lot of blood and was in a very tired state. Just listening to shuiyuexin''s story about his childhood, he fell asleep unconsciously. This poke to good, pain of his direct scream voice, conditional reflex slap on the female secretary''s chest, push her a buttock squat.


    The female secretary didn''t get angry. Instead, she yelled at the outside with her face full of mischief.


    "Xiao Wu, Xiao Chen, come here! Someone attacked the police


    This is what officials do. As long as there is a reason, everything is easy to do. Just like now, it is clear that she takes the initiative to poke Zhang Fan''s wound, but once Zhang fan reacts, that is to attack the police.


    Two male police officers soon ran in from the outside, and saw the female secretary sitting on the ground with a handprint on her chest. They immediately understood what to do. Without saying a word, they kicked Zhang Fan on the ground.


    "What are you doing! It''s this woman who takes the initiative to make trouble. It''s none of our business! I''ll let you guys go. I won''t do it


    Seeing two police officers kicking Zhang Fan, shuiyuexin screams and pours on Zhang Fan and blocks him with his own body. The two police officers know that it must be the director''s intention, and dare not pity her. They are still kicking, but their strength is much lighter, but it''s also kicking. Shuiyuexin, a delicate young lady, can''t bear to be kicked He kicked it and screamed.


    "Are you men?"


    Just now, shuiyuexin pours on him and makes Zhang Fan stunned. It''s not until the female president screams out that he reacts. A wave of anger almost instantly blows his chest. He holds shuiyuexin''s body with one hand and turns over, protecting her under his body. Then he raises her foot and kicks the policeman''s leg.


    The policeman didn''t expect that Zhang Fan dared to fight back and was kicked to kneel on one knee. Zhang Fan was not polite to him. He raised his right foot slightly and kicked the policeman''s face. The policeman was kicked firmly and fell back on the ground.


    Paralyzed, protected by a girl''s family, you still beat women. Don''t say it''s a police officer. Even if the king of heaven is here, your grandfather Zhang Fan will fight you to the end!


    Another police officer obviously did not expect that Zhang Fan would dare to beat them. With a moment''s effort, he was swept by Zhang Fan''s foot on his ankle. It didn''t feel like being kicked, but like being hit by a heavy hammer. With a scream, he fell to the ground.Zhang Fan raised his foot and hit the policeman''s stomach heavily with his heel. The policeman was arched up like a prawn. Vomit came out of his throat and his eyes turned white.


    It''s not that the female secretary has never seen a bandit, but she dares to be so fierce in the Bureau. It''s the first time that she saw him. With a scream, she ran to the door and yelled.


    "Attack the police! Hit the police! Come on! It''s killing people


    It didn''t matter. All the police officers who heard the shouting came. Attacking a police officer, or attacking a police officer in a police station? This special rhythm is to turn the world upside down!


    All of a sudden, a dozen policemen came, some with batons, some with guns.


    The female secretary is really in pain at this time. Well, if she has any. Originally, it''s no big deal to call a girl back for the director. I never thought it would be like this. No matter whether people can take her back or not, today''s scolding is indispensable.


    "Stop it! Stop it! No one is allowed to do it! " Just when several police officers rushed in with batons to teach this bastard a lesson, director Pang, with a fat face, appeared panting in the corridor and kept shouting.


    The female secretary and all the police officers were a little confused. What''s the matter with the director today? You should know that the police station is a violent organization, which can''t tolerate provocation. Usually, the director who dares to stab is to clean up first. Today, how can he be so anxious? It''s like his father is locked in it.


    The female secretary, in particular, knows the director best. It''s not once or twice that she selects female prisoners from the suspects now arrested. No time has she seen him so nervous.


    "What are you doing! Get out of the way! Get out of the way


    Director Pang rushed over, pushed several police officers out of the way and rushed directly into the detention room. However, the scene inside made him feel numb. Two police officers fell to the ground. The beautiful woman he saw was covered with bandages all over. A man with blood oozing in several places was behind him. The man''s eyes were shining fiercely, as if he was going to eat people.


    "Director..."


    The female secretary came up to director Pang and gave a call.


    The next moment, director Pang turned around and slapped her in the face, followed by a series of roars.


    "What do you do! I asked you to invite people over. Why are you beating people here! You''re a police officer, don''t you know! How can we do anything to the common people! "


    The female secretary has been beaten. Don''t say that this person is appointed by you. Even at ordinary times, I don''t see you so considerate of the people. What''s the matter today? Is the sun coming out from the north?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I''ve just investigated. You are wronged. Today''s matter has nothing to do with you. Hurry up, who has the key on you? Quickly open the handcuffs, contact the ambulance, and send this little brother to the hospital for reimbursement in the medical expenses Bureau. Hurry up


    Director Pang first apologized, then turned his head and yelled at his subordinates. Most of the police officers are confused. They don''t know what medicine the director took today. Only the female secretary who was beaten figured out something wrong, and then came out in a cold sweat.


    The woman just said that she would not answer any questions or accept any inquiries before the lawyer came. At first she didn''t take it seriously. Now it seems that this woman has a background, and the background is not small.


    Although the police officers were confused, they still had to listen to the director''s instructions. One of them came up with the key of the handcuffs and wanted to open the handcuffs that shackled shuiyuexin and Zhang Fan.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Fan naturally knew that something was wrong, so he didn''t attack the policeman. However, shuiyuexin quit at this time.


    I''m a good young lady. I''m involved in a fight for no reason. You still arrest me, regardless of my life. Now that I know I''m in trouble, do you want to let me go? What are you doing! Fengshui turns in turn, now it''s my turn to say the last sentence!


    As soon as the eyebrows of shuiyuexin, who was just as frightened as a little woman, came back to her, directly ignoring director Pang''s flattering face. With a wave of his hand, he hit the police officer''s hand, and the key to the handcuffs fell to the ground.


    "Don''t let me go, just keep me closed! Until I die here! Aren''t you horizontal? Don''t you catch people indiscriminately? Good! Grab it. I''ll stay here. "


    Although the appearance is still a little embarrassed, the cold voice of the female president makes Pang''s heart cold.


    "Taiwan Island investment investigation group, right? I''ll put it down here today. You can''t get any money from the investigation group. Moreover, I guarantee that all the Taiwan funded projects in Wucheng will be completed within three days, and nothing will be left for you!"

 Chapter 120

    People under the low eaves need to bow their heads properly. However, when you suddenly come out of Tony Stark''s iron man armor, the eaves are a bird!


    I''ve been holding back for several hours, not to mention having lunch. I can''t even drink water. Even without Zhang Fan''s injury, it''s enough for me to hold my breath. She didn''t seem too anxious before. She just knew that it wouldn''t be long before someone would come to get her. Now that my family is here, it''s also the turn of the female president to put on a wave!


    "Don''t, don''t, miss, I, I..."


    Director Pang has no idea what to say. Today, the top priority of Wucheng is to welcome the Taiwan Island investment delegation. Who knows that after receiving the delegation, the head of the delegation does not look for the No. 1 leader or the director of the investment promotion department. He calls the police director with one mouth.


    No. 1 leader made a phone call, dumped a fax photo to him and asked him why he was arrested. Now the members of the delegation are very angry and the consequences are very serious.


    After all, he is a law enforcement officer. As long as there is no nonsense, everything can be justified. Even if leader No. 1 scolds him, he will sell it to others.


    But the fatal thing is that there was really no special reason for him to catch this woman. At that time, it was just to sell the project to Lin Dong. Pang Pang has nothing in his mind now.


    "Miss what miss? You are all ladies in your community! I don''t want to talk to you. Let your manager talk to me! " In shuiyuexin''s memory, miss''s temper has almost nothing to do with her. She has received etiquette education since she was a child, and has been committed to making herself a real lady.


    But today, she just wants to throw it!


    Why can''t she throw water on her heart?! So many people came up to beat her friends in front of her, right! Good! Today, I will give you a miss temper to see what is unreasonable!


    "Er..."


    Pang Pang was tongue tied by shuiyuexin''s attack. What''s the meaning of "you''re all ladies in your community"? This girl''s Taiwanese accent should be Taiwanese, right? She came to the mainland to surf the Internet too much and was infected by internet jokes? It''s a bit of a state curse.


    "Well, let''s not call it miss, miss, miss. What can we do for you? It''s a damp place. Sitting on the ground breaks your body again. "


    Director Pang nodded and bowed, and showed all the residents gathered on the other side of the detention room. Although Zhang Fan and they were injured by the same group, they had nothing to do with Zhang Fan. When the two policemen were beating Zhang Fan, they didn''t even say a word. Now one by one all secretly scold oneself in the bottom of my heart, how can I have no vision.


    It''s easy to add icing on the cake, but it''s hard to send charcoal in the snow.


    Just now, even if I was helping to say a word, I could build a relationship to see if people could help me to take it out. Now that fat director is choking. No matter how much grandson he has on his face, he must be upset. After this young lady leaves, who is the best outlet?


    "Broken? That''s good. I''ll give an account to the investment investigation group you want to wait for. Anyway, I''ve been squatting for a long time. I''m not afraid to squat until you come in charge! "


    "Girl, don''t, don''t, it''s all my fault. I don''t know how to be a man. Please forgive me this time."


    Pang Pang really has no choice but to beg for mercy in a low voice.


    "Excuse me? Pooh! Why should I forgive you! My friend was so badly injured. I asked you to send him to the hospital for treatment. What did you say? Do you have a manager for me? Now you want me to spare you this time? I Pooh! If you have the ability, you can kill me now, or no one will feel better! I have to get it back today


    The more shuiyuexin said, the higher the tone, the more fear and anger he had repressed. When Zhang Fan was taken to the police car together, she was really scared. Not afraid of the police, but afraid of the man who always stands in front of him.


    "I will sue you! Accuse you of dereliction of duty and reckless action! I''ll sue you for insulting me! My clothes are torn by you


    Zhang fan that sweat, water moon heart in his eyes has always been a know advance and retreat, understand the woman of integrity. That''s good. It''s a bloody mouth to start a storm. However, this kind of water moon heart makes him feel more cordial and humanized.


    In particular, shuiyuexin is not making such a fuss for her own sake, but for the sake of justice.


    "No, no, girl, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Just tell me what I want to do. As long as I can satisfy you, I will do it immediately. Moreover, your friend''s wound seems to burst and bleed again. He also needs to go to the hospital for treatment. Even if you are not afraid of squatting, your friend''s body may not be able to support it. "


    Up to now, director Pang also knows that it''s no use simply saying good words. He simply gives a promise while playing the emotional card from Zhang Fan. However, Zhang Fan really does not give face.


    "I''m fine. I can''t die. I''ve been squatting for a long time. I''ll die early. When they arrested us before, Miss water, didn''t you say that? Let them not kneel down and beg you to go out. I think that''s a good condition. ""You --"


    the meat on director Pang''s face is straight and paralyzed. This boy is too aggressive. Is he really going to kneel down to ask someone to go out? There are so many people at the scene and their subordinates. It''s really extraordinary. Where can I put this old face in the future?


    But it seems that you can''t do without kneeling Shuiyuexin just said that if ordinary people can be pressed to file a lawsuit, but it said that whether the investigation team invests in this woman''s words or not, if it puts pressure on No. 1 leader, he will surely be sentenced for several years.


    Cold sweat, constantly from Pang fat man''s face out.


    "Girl, at least give me some face. You see, this little brother''s gauze is all red. Don''t be angry. Life is not the key."


    Shuiyuexin''s posture is still sitting on the ground, but because of the conflict just now, her body is blocked by Zhang Fan, and she can''t see the condition of his chest wound. After hearing Pang Pang Pang Pang''s words, she quickly probes over and sees that the wound that had been hemostatic has really cracked, and the bandage is dyed red with blood.


    Water month heart a burst of heartache, just carrying that mouth must pour to the end of the gas also relaxed.


    "OK, now send us to the hospital immediately, and release all the people who are locked up here. Well, make a record, and then catch all the bastards who used to hold the urn box and those who beat people. No one is allowed to let go. I want to see the result of their heavy punishment. "


    "This, this..."


    Pangpang stutters again. It''s easy for those bastards to say, but Lin Dong also comes with the project, otherwise he doesn''t have to face him.


    "What''s this! He let people attack. You policemen don''t catch the bad guys, but bully the good guys. Are you still reasonable? "


    "Yes! That bastard must be arrested! If we don''t catch him, we won''t agree! Go to the capital and report to the emperor


    "Yes! Let''s go to the capital and complain! "


    The residents squatting over there heard that shuiyuexin didn''t leave them, and finally knew what they should do. They began to yell one by one. Several police officers wanted to go over and crush them, but seeing shuiyuexin''s gloomy face, they didn''t dare to say much.


    "Good, good! I''ll catch you! Grab it! You guys, go and arrest me now. You can''t miss any of them. Catch all of them! "


    After much deliberation, Pang finally made a decision.


    If we catch Lin Dong, those two projects will be yellow. However, not to mention the projects that the investment delegation can bring, at present, the projects invested by Taiwan Island in Wucheng are not just two or three kittens, which can''t be provoked.


    He finally knows what it is easier to ask God than to send him away.


    he borrows a coat and puts it on him. Shuiyuexin helps Zhang Fan out of the gate of the police station. Several police officers with good eyesight want to help, but shuiyuexin gives them back. She doesn''t want to see Zhang Fan hurt any more.


    When director Pang was about to send a car to take them to the hospital, a car stopped at the door of the police station. When the driver came out, director Pang''s facial muscles were stiff. He only knew how to laugh with a smiling face. That was the No.1 leader of Wucheng.


    Zhang Fanting, the co pilot, was surprised to find that he really knew this guy. The side head joked to shuiyuexin: "no wonder Miss Shui was so confident just now. It turns out that it''s not only the people below, but also your brother."


    "Poor mouth."


    Shuiyuexin was so angry that she raised her foot like a little girl and wanted to give it to Zhang Fan, but she was not willing to stamp it down at last.


    "Yuexin, are you ok? Are you hurt?" The man who came down from the co pilot rushed to shuiyuexin in three steps and two steps. He held her shoulder in both hands and looked up and down. Especially when he saw the blood stains on the clothes exposed from her collar, the fierce light in his eyes was really frightening.


    "Daddy, I''m fine. The blood belongs to Zhang Fan." Water moon heart gentle and shy smile, pulled next to Zhang Fan.


    That''s right. The person Zhang Fan knows is shuiyuexin''s father in the video. But I don''t know if it''s going to do as the Romans do or if it''s not suitable for being too intimate in public places. He doesn''t call shuiyuexin sister anymore.


    Seeing his daughter''s expression, Shui Qianxiang was obviously stunned. When he turned to see Zhang Fan again, his expression seemed a little stiff.


    "Mr. Zhang, thank you again. Otherwise, Yuexin doesn''t know what happened. "


    With that, Shui Qianxiang took out the checkbook from his arms, wrote a check and handed it to Zhang Fan.


    "This is a cash check for two million yuan. Mr. Zhang will go back when he is healed. I don''t need to worry about the cemetery."

 Chapter 121

    "Daddy! What are you doing! "


    Water moon heart''s eyes stare unprecedented big, this sentence is almost roar out.


    Water Qianxiang out of the check of this move, the meaning is very obvious - rush!


    She couldn''t understand why her father did this and why he had to drive Zhang Fan away when he came? That''s not what I said before!


    For those who believe in geomantic omen, the ancestral grave is undoubtedly a major event. This time, Shui Qianxiang hastily organized an investment investigation group and came all the way from Taiwan island for the sake of his family''s ancestral grave.


    Before boarding the plane, he clearly told shuiyuexin that he must treat Zhang Fan well. For the skilled feng shui masters, their water family must win over them. After all, there are fewer and fewer such people in China, especially in the north.


    Of course, the so-called investment investigation does not mean a bluff. They not only need to invest, but also need a large amount of investment, so that the leaders of Wucheng have to pay attention to them. Only in this way can they gain some discourse power in Wucheng, so as to better protect their ancestral graves.


    If they had enough say in the past, and the local leader said hello because his ancestral grave was nearby before the construction of the road, there should be no such thing as Lu Chong Sha.


    "If you don''t do anything, Mr. Zhang is obviously tired and injured. Do you want Mr. Zhang to drag his body like this and run on the mountain for the sake of our water family? Isn''t that too much? Now that the matter is almost settled, even if Mr. Zhang goes back to cultivate himself, it''s OK. If I invite any Mr. Zhang to come, I can understand the things here, so I won''t bother Mr. Zhang. "


    Shui Qianxiang said that he has a high sounding. He can solve the problem here by inviting any gentleman. That means that he is not the same as him. Let''s go now.


    Zhang Fan''s breath began to be a little heavy, and his heart began to stir. He held the check in his hands and "stabbed" it. A piece of paper representing two million soft coins was torn to pieces by him.


    "Zhang Fan -"


    shuiyuexin knew that Zhang Fan was angry. Looking at his face, the female president''s heart was as if she had been punched, and she felt bored.


    "I''m fine, but I have to have principles. Feng Shui doesn''t pay half the price, and it''s not a job that I''m going to pay half the price. Since Mr. Shui has said that, it''s a job that I don''t want to do next. But I have nothing to do with what goes wrong in the future. "


    Zhang Fan threw the pieces of paper in front of Shui Qianxiang and turned to the intersection.


    He naturally knows that shuiyuexin is not the kind of person who has no conscience and can''t let her father fool around, but Zhang Fan is a little afraid that he can''t control his emotions.


    ''s heart as like as two peas before the first dragon in the mountain, he had a desire to destroy the frame. Even if we can infer that this is influenced by Chi You Xuezhu, but he has no way to deal with it. He can only recite the pure heart mantra and stay away from the guy who bothers him.


    "Zhang Fan!" Shuiyuexin clenches her lower lip and looks at shuiqianxiang fiercely. Before that, she raises her foot to chase her. But shuiqianxiang grabs her wrist and pulls her back.


    "Dad! What the hell do you want! "


    This is the second time for shuiyuexin. Today, for the second time in my life, I yelled at my father. Before today, there was no such plot even in her fantasy.


    "I don''t want to It''s just a precaution. Sister, you never yelled at daddy before. You don''t look at him right Seeing Zhang Fan go to the intersection, Shui Qianxiang''s facial expression softened, and he cleaned up Cao Xiaotian who got on and off the second car. Cao Xiaotian immediately chased Zhang Fan.


    Of course, this is not to let Cao Xiaotian chase him back, but to take care of the aftermath, at least to ensure Zhang Fan''s health, and send him back to Jiangzhou City, otherwise people will leave him alone when he runs out, which is also harmful to the reputation of Shuijia.


    Shuiyuexin stood at the gate of the police station, reflecting on her father''s "wrong eyes".


    Yes, my eyes are not right.


    It''s not just the eyes, it''s the wrong mentality.


    In front of that man, she was calm and elegant at the beginning, but that kind of calm and elegant did not know when quietly changed.


    The pettiness of the little daughter, the shrewdness of the cat who was offended, the unfounded talk, and the kind of anger just now.


    Before contact with Zhang Fan, these things are basically insulated from her.


    "He, he saved me several times..."


    Shuiyuexin doesn''t know whether this sentence is for shuiqianxiang or herself.


    In her twenties, a woman''s best years are almost over, but shuiyuexin has never been in love. It''s not that no one pursues, but that no one can break the elegant cocoon and enter her heart.


    However, the cocoon shell seemed to be vulnerable under the man''s blood and not wide back. Shuiyuexin''s fingernails have fallen into the flesh, and the figure of the bandage around the corner makes her feel that her heart hurts.He had lost a moment, but also inadvertently took her first kiss.


    If Liang Chen, or other men, shuiyuexin would hate him, but he didn''t. It seems that everything is taken for granted, even if he really tears up all her clothes after losing control and integrates with her, it doesn''t seem that it''s so hard to accept.


    "Sister, you are so excellent that there are few opportunities for men to stand in front of you. Maybe others just lack such a chance to perform. "


    What happened today, shuiqianxiang still didn''t know, but before in whose ancestral grave, Zhang Fan sacrificed his life to block evil for his daughter, shuiqianxiang still knew.


    Feeling his conscience, he also thinks that Zhang Fan is a good young man, but good does not mean that he can give his daughter to him.


    Zhang Fan is very young and not a famous master. You can know his financial situation and social circle by looking at his clothes. Even if shuiqianxiang loves her daughter, it is impossible for her and Zhang Fan to develop.


    What''s more, shuiyuexin''s assistant has made a small report to him. Shuiqianxiang knows more or less about Zhang Fan, Li Mengmei and Bai Shuying. He doesn''t think his daughter can easily enter the young man''s heart. Instead of making her difficult to extricate herself in the future, he might as well break her mind.


    When shuiyuexin stands at a loss over there, Zhang Fan breathes several times and finally suppresses his irritability. He spat lightly and took out the Chiyou blood pearl from his trouser pocket. He really didn''t know whether it was a treasure or a disaster.


    Should I have been angry at that time? It''s time!


    But Temo shouldn''t have a problem with money! Two million ah, so to tear, now in retrospect, Zhang Fan really a little flesh pain. If you go back to Jiangzhou to buy a house, you can buy two or three, not to mention a wound.


    "It''s really a big loss this time. Don''t be useless, or I''ll throw you into the pot and cook duck blood vermicelli soup."


    Zhang Fan said to himself in front of the blood bead in his palm. What he didn''t expect was that Chi You''s blood bead seemed to understand what he said. There was a circle in his palm. Although there was no drawing like words, Zhang Fan felt that this product was actually expressing "grievance".


    Oh, I''ll do it. Do you think a bead of unknown origin can understand people''s words? Even if you are a treasure left by ancient times, it''s not your turn to complain!


    "Mr. Zhang, please take your time!"


    Zhang Fan Tucao''s mouth, Cao Xiaotian has followed from behind, see that Zhang Fan''s face overturned with no make complaints about too much, Cao Xiaotian also relieved.


    Although the first time they met was very unpleasant, Cao Xiaotian deeply understood one thing, that is, unless you have to, you must not fight against people who are more capable than you. He had personally experienced the stone tablet cracked by the strong wind in the cemetery that day. Since Feng Shui is so powerful, it''s not easy for Zhang Fan, a feng shui master, to do something for the old Shui family''s cemetery?


    The big boss must be aware of his improper behavior, so that he can keep up.


    "What''s the matter, is there anything else?"


    "No, it''s nothing. Mr. Zhang, you are laborious these days, injured and stabbed. We can''t let you go like this. That''s too much. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital to deal with the wound first, and then we''ll have some good. The smoked meat in Wucheng is delicious. I haven''t had time to take you to eat. I''ll arrange a car to take you back later Jiangzhou, I''m sure it won''t delay the work. "


    Although Zhang Fan was not upset, he was still angry. However, since Cao Xiaotian has said so, it is also right for him to do his best.


    Just as Zhang Fan was ready to go with Cao Xiaotian, his mobile phone, which was returned by the police within a few minutes, suddenly rang. Zhang Fan a look, unexpectedly is rich brocade intermediary.


    When you pick it up, Dai Mengmeng is on the other side of the phone.


    "Brother fan, a Miss Hu came to see you in the shop. She seemed very anxious. How are you doing in Wucheng? When will you be back? I''ll give her a message. "


    Miss Hu? Hu Huarong? It''s almost time to calculate. Zhang Fan is not surprised that she can find an intermediary.


    "Let her wait another day or two."


    "Oh, I see, brother fan..."


    After Dai Mengmeng answered, he suddenly pulled up a long tone. This makes Zhang Fan feel very bad.


    "Mengmeng, what''s the matter? What happened at home? "


    "No, nothing happened, just It''s sister Meng Mei. She took out a large sum of money from the bank today and said, said... "


    "What did sister Meng Mei say?"


    "Brother fan, sister Meng Mei said I want to settle your salary... "

 Chapter 122

    Hang up the phone, Zhang Fan feel his head is empty.


    Does sister Meng Mei want to settle her salary?


    Rich brocade never owes his wages, what meaning can the so-called settlement salary still be? It''s nothing more than giving Zhang Fan an extra sum of money. It''s usually what bosses do when they want to fire old employees who have made great contributions to the company, isn''t it?


    But why? Why did sister Meng Mei drive herself away? Is it because of the man he has never met?


    The angry Zhang Fan''s heart was filled with anger.


    Why! Where is Jinxiu when he is in trouble? Where was Meng Mei when she was bullied? Now that he''s back somehow, he''s going to be driven away? For what?


    This time, Chiyou Xuezhu was very good and didn''t do anything, but Zhang Fan still roared and smashed his fist heavily on the power pole by the side of the road, one or two fists. He turned a blind eye to the blood mark on the power pole.


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang, please don''t do that. If there''s anything we can say, please calm down."


    Cao Xiaotian''s heart now has ten thousand grass? Mud horse galloping by, what is this? Can''t you call the caller later and let me take care of him and send him to the car? If he followed and let Zhang Fan have an accident, the young lady would have let him go!


    Brocade agency.


    Li Mengmei sat on her chair, looking at the bundle of banknotes wrapped in newspapers.


    As a matter of fact, Dai Mengmeng''s voice was not small when she called just now, and she even let her hear it intentionally. However, she did not blame Dai Mengmeng, nor did she give Dai Mengmeng and Liang Fengshou any explanation. At this moment, she didn''t want to say a word more.


    Li Mengmei never told Zhang fan that she picked him up from the street and kept him as a mascot, not only because she was kind-hearted, but because she saw her shadow from Zhang Fan. So lonely, so helpless.


    That year, she was only 17 years old and still in high school. Her mother died early and her father was seriously ill. She borrowed every relative she could, but she couldn''t make up for her father''s medical expenses.


    On the night when the ultimatum was given to her by the hospital, a female classmate outside found her and said that someone wanted to see her. Maybe he could solve the problem of medical expenses for her.


    Born in a poor family, Li Mengmei is more sensible than her peers. She knows that she doesn''t have any valuable things in her family, and the only thing she can look up to is her so-called school flower.


    For the sake of her father''s life, she clenched her teeth and prepared to be ruined. She went with her classmates.


    It was the first time I met the man. He was in his thirties, half a head taller than her. The two scars on his face made him look ferocious.


    What a man wants is different from what she expected. It''s not just that he wants to play with her for a few days, but that he wants Li Mengmei to marry him.


    Li Mengmei was confused at that time. She didn''t expect that a man would make such a request. She asked the man why. The man said that he had been abroad all these years. This time, he came back to find the woman he liked most, but finally, he knew that the woman was dead.


    Li Mengmei''s female classmate is a man''s Playmate for a short time. He saw a picture of Li Mengmei in her mobile phone, which is very similar to her.


    Li Mengmei was stupid at that time. For her father''s life, she could bear to sell her body once, but what the other party wanted was her life, and she was still the shadow of another woman.


    If it was now Li Mengmei, she would slap the man in the face and let him roll as far as possible. But the reality is not so much, if you don''t pay the medical expenses, Dad can''t do the operation, but a week.


    Finally, Li Mengmei compromise, for the only family, she sold herself to the man.


    The man immediately gave her money, but also let her sign a contract, the man to go back to the island to deal with some things, and then came to pick her up to get married. Before that, she must guard for him, until the wedding night to give himself completely to him.


    If she breaks the contract, Li Mengmei must pay for it with a hundred times more money than the man gave her.


    That sum of money is not much now, 300000, but it bought the happiness of a young girl''s life.


    Father''s operation was very successful, but in those days, Li Mengmei had been worried. She did not dare to tell her father, for fear that he would be angry when he knew.


    One day, two days, one month, two months


    The man who told her that he would come back soon to marry her never came. Only one day, when the female classmate pulled her to the Internet bar to read a report, did she know that the man was the leader of a gang on the island. He was arrested for murder and sentenced to life imprisonment.


    At that time, shuiyuexin''s mood really didn''t know how to describe it. She didn''t want to marry him at all. She should feel relieved to see the news, but Dad saved his life with his money. Wouldn''t it be too dirty to clap for this?Anyway, it''s a good thing for her that a man has been sentenced to life imprisonment. She doesn''t have to worry about it every day.


    But what Li Mengmei didn''t expect was that when she stepped out of the college entrance examination room, a man with an unsophisticated Mandarin and a red beard blocked in front of her, gave her a bag full of money, left a sentence "big brother asked you to wait for him", and disappeared in the vast sea of people.


    At that time, Li Mengmei was just like being split by thunder, and she fell into a state of panic again.


    Relying on the money sent by that man, she opened a real estate agency after graduating from University, which is now Jinxiu. With the passage of time, the man''s shadow gradually blurred in her memory, and even her face began to be forgotten. However, in that report, the man was holding a machete and several corpses were piled around him, but no matter what She wiped it out of her mind.


    That night, in the face of Zhang Fan''s confession, she almost agreed to come down. I didn''t expect that the message was sent at that time.


    He changed her life. Although her father has passed away, if it was not for the money he gave her, she would not have had enough food and clothing in her college days, and she would not have been as beautiful as she is now. But she really didn''t love him, not at all.


    If that man comes back a few months in advance, Li Mengmei may marry him and live with him for the rest of her life. But why now? Why now!


    When the car drove into Jiangzhou City, the sun had already set and the last afterglow was hanging in the sky, which made the city crimson.


    Zhang Fan sat in the back seat of the car, in a trance. Cao Xiaotian asked him several times where to park the car, but Zhang Fan didn''t answer. In the end, Cao Xiaotian could only call Yuexin to find out where the Jinxiu agency is. However, when their car arrived, the brocade agency had closed.


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang, where should we go now?" Cao Xiaotian has no choice but to reach out and push Zhang Fan like an old monk.


    Zhang Fan was so excited that he turned his head to look at Cao Xiaotian, and then looked at the closed intermediary outside the window. Only then did he know that he had arrived.


    "Kaifu Well, forget it. Go to Century Mansion. "


    He subconsciously wanted to report the address of Li Mengmei''s home, but thinking of Li Mengmei''s attitude and his present embarrassed appearance, he finally decided to go back to the apartment of Century Mansion.


    Even if you want to have a good talk with Li Mengmei, you can''t go like this. He doesn''t want others to think that he is selling miserably to win sympathy.


    The key to Zhang Fan''s house is lost when he fights. Fortunately, he doesn''t need the key very much. The "nanny" sun Qiaoling is basically on call 24 hours a day. In addition to going out to buy vegetables, he will leave the house only after asking for leave with Zhang Fan in advance.


    However, when the door opened and saw the man standing inside, Zhang Fan was stunned. It was not sun Qiaoling who opened the door for him, but Bai Shuying.


    "Brother fan, you go back to..."


    Bai Shuying obviously knew that the person who would ring the doorbell must be Zhang Fan. Her beautiful big eyes were full of joy. However, before she finished speaking, the joy completely solidified on her face. Instead, it was an expression of crying.


    "What''s the matter with you, brother fan? How did it hurt like this? Who hurt you? "


    Bai Shuying''s hand trembles, holding Zhang Fan''s wrist, the other hand is so empty in the air, want to touch Zhang Fan''s body wound, but dare not.


    "I''m ok, but it looks scary."


    Zhang Fan''s voice cold, the pace of mechanical into the living room.


    What he was wearing was still the ragged coat. Cao Xiaotian proposed to change his clothes for him, but Zhang Fan was so upset that he didn''t put any hospital or clothes in his mind. He just wanted to go back to Jiangzhou to see Li Mengmei as soon as possible.


    "What''s the matter with you, brother fan? Don''t scare me."


    With Zhang Fan sitting on the sofa, Bai Shuying''s eyes are full of tears.


    She was sent here by shuiyuexin''s assistant a few hours ago. Before she left, the female assistant told him that Zhang Fan was not in a good mood and asked her to coax him. But Bai Shuying didn''t expect such a scene. It''s called bad mood? Fart!


    "Girl, I''m fine." Zhang Fan gently stroked Bai Shuying''s long hair. Looking at her tearful eyes, Zhang Fan finally had some comfort in his heart. Whether the water family drives him back or Li Mengmei plans to drive him away, at least there is such a girl waiting for him.


    At least there is such a girl in tears for his pain.


    For the first time, Zhang Fan took the initiative to take Bai Shuying into his arms. There was a little sting from the wound, but it made the feeling at this time seem so real.


    "At least, you..."

 Chapter 123

    Zhang Fan heard someone calling his name. The sound came from all directions and surrounded him.


    And when Zhang Fan covered his ears with both hands and yelled to stop them, the whole world turned into a vast expanse of white, empty, monotonous, without a trace of warmth.


    A house, a person, a car, the scenes around him are added one by one. Finally, Zhang Fan finds that he seems to be back to the cold night that made him despair. He shrinks under the viaduct of this "big" City alone, avoiding the wind and cold with the bridge hole.


    His body is very cold and his stomach is very hungry. On such a cold night, the only way for him to maintain his temperature is to keep shivering, and even the cheapest shivering is about to fail.


    Zhang Fan raised his head and looked to the other side of the bridge. He knew vaguely that he would not continue to shiver, because there would be a beautiful fairy like woman in a pink down jacket. She would take him back to a front room and give him a bowl of steaming instant noodles.


    But Anyone here?


    The surrounding light is getting darker and darker, and there are fewer and fewer pedestrians and vehicles. Finally, until the whole field of vision falls into darkness, Zhang fan can''t wait for the woman who should have appeared.


    Have you been abandoned? By her? Or by fate?


    "Brother fan, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? "


    Is this dead? But why did some people start calling themselves?


    Zhang Fan tried to open his eyes, but found that he was not lying under the viaduct full of cold wind. Instead, he was lying on a comfortable big bed. There were two women standing beside the bed. Bai Shuying was full of tears, and sun Qiaoling was quietly packing the medical box there.


    Originally, I had a dream


    Zhang Fan reached out and stroked Bai Shuying''s cheek gently. He understood why Bai Shuying didn''t know him very well, but she liked him so much.


    It''s probably a role exchange. It was Li Mengmei who pulled him out of the abyss of despair, while it was Zhang Fan who pulled Bai Shuying back from the despair of death.


    "Smelly girl, what are you crying about? I have nothing to do."


    Zhang Fan wanted to sit up with his hands on the bed, but he found that his whole body was weak and weak, and his thin towel was soaked with bloody sweat.


    "Master, you''d better not think so. I told you to go to the hospital before. You didn''t listen. You just got a 39 degree fever. Otherwise, Miss Bai didn''t trust you to come in and have a look. Maybe your brain will burn out tomorrow. I gave you an injection and finally the fever subsided. We''d better send you to the hospital when it''s daybreak."


    Sun Qiaoling''s address to Zhang Fan has always made him very uncomfortable, "master", as if she was a servant girl in the landlord''s family. She said it several times, but she didn''t change it. After all, it was Zhao Qilin who hired him, and Zhang Fan was too lazy to compete with her.


    "Why, do you still have injections?"


    "Well, I''m well paid."


    Sun Qiaoling''s answer seems a little puzzling, but after careful consideration, it''s quite clear. She has a high salary. Why? Zhao Qilin also made it clear that he could sleep with him. Tut Tut, salary and ability are in direct proportion in most cases.


    "I''m much stronger than you think."


    Zhang Fan doesn''t pay attention to sun Qiaoling any more. Instead, he turns around and looks at Bai Shuying. Xiaonizi is now wearing a pink silk nightgown, and her underwear is indistinctly visible. She is really developing well.


    "This, is, is Qiao Ling elder sister seeks for me, I, I......"


    The shy white girl is a little uncomfortable by Zhang Fan, but she doesn''t deliberately avoid his eyes. Instead, she straightens her chest without any trace.


    Zhang Fan is a little dumbfounded, with this girl''s character, make such a "shameless" action, it is really hard for her.


    "Well, I don''t have anything else to do. Go to sleep." The clock on the wall says it''s two o''clock in the morning. Bai Shuying is OK, sun Qiaoling''s eyelids have begun to have signs of fighting.


    "Well, I''ll have a rest first." Sun Qiaoling nodded and left the room. At the beginning, she was very attentive to Zhang Fan, but after several times making sure that Zhang Fan didn''t need her to sleep with her, she seemed a little cold. Zhang Fan didn''t understand why. Maybe it was because the idea of taking advantage of the bed had failed.


    "Van Gogh, I, I want to be with you." Seeing sun Qiaoling gone, Bai Shuying hung her head on the ground and pinched the skirt corner of her nightgown with her hand. Her voice was as low as a gnat.


    "Well, you can stay."


    Zhang Fan raised her hand again to touch her long hair.


    "But, but I don''t trust you, let me..."


    Bai Shuying almost habitually thinks that Zhang Fan refuses, but she still tries to persuade him. Only when she speaks, can she realize that Zhang Fan did not refuse her this time. White wench is happy to almost call out a voice, in her opinion, this is undoubtedly a kind of response to her mind, nothing makes her happy more than this.


    But Bai Shuying is a proper girl after all. When Zhang Fan moves aside to indicate that she can lie beside her, she doesn''t get into the towel and quilt recklessly. She just lies outside and hugs Zhang Fan''s arm, leaning slightly on his shoulder.Strands of hair fragrance keep drilling into Zhang Fan''s nostrils, even let him feel very at ease.


    Maybe, sometimes carrying a responsibility is more comfortable than being carefree. It''s nice to have a girl around to protect herself.


    In a daze, Zhang Fan fell asleep again. This time, there was no cold and loneliness. He just felt that there was something soft around him, which made him very comfortable.


    The next morning, when Zhang Fan woke up, Bai Shuying had disappeared from the bed. Listening to the voice outside, the little girl obviously got up early and went to prepare breakfast with sun Qiaoling.


    Zhang Fan noticed that there seemed to be something sticky on his shoulder. He touched it with his hand and couldn''t help laughing.


    As a loser, Bai Shuying, a goddess beauty, is actually a little tall in his heart. He just didn''t expect that the goddess would drool when she was sleeping. Well, she also had a lot of looks.


    Instead of leaving the bedroom, Zhang Fan sat in meditation with his knees crossed and let Qi run in his body for several weeks. It has to be said that Zhenqi is too powerful. Its resilience is first-class. It''s no less than wild ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum and so on. Last night''s sense of powerlessness has been swept away.


    Although there are trauma, and some bruises, it does not affect the normal operation.


    I washed in the bathroom of the master bedroom and changed into a new suit. If Cao Xiaotian was here, he would not be able to see Zhang Fan as the same person as the lost guy yesterday afternoon.


    See Zhang Fan come out from the bedroom, Bai Shuying is very happy to run over, directly hugged Zhang Fan''s arm, this action is much more fluent than before. Obviously, after Zhang Fan''s permission to sleep together, little girl''s mentality has changed a lot.


    Zhang Fan naturally won''t blame her. He thought of it when he allowed her to stay last night. After eating the millet porridge cooked by Bai Shuying, Zhang Fan asks her to stay at home with sun Qiaoling honestly, but he refuses the request of two women to send him to the hospital, and walks to the brocade agency.


    Many things, not that you choose to escape, can really when did not happen, no matter why Li Mengmei made such a decision, Zhang Fan must face, even if the result is not satisfactory, it is only to give him and Li Mengmei this friendship to draw an end.


    "Van Gogh, you are back!" The door of the agency is open. Liang Fengshou is sweeping the floor at the door with a broom. When he sees Zhang Fan coming in, he immediately welcomes him with a happy face. But before he gets to his side, that kind of happiness is covered by sadness.


    "Well, back. I said, why do you look like a chameleon so fast? Just like a bumper harvest, it turned into a bumper harvest in a flash. "


    Later, the two employees of the agency were really hot, and they were used to fighting. Seeing Liang Fengshou''s appearance, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother fan, look what you said. What''s a perfect harvest. It''s not for you


    "What can I worry about? Don''t tease me. Where''s sister Meng Mei? Is she in there


    Zhang Fan looked up at the position of Li Mengmei, but the position was empty now. It was obvious that Li Mengmei had not come yet.


    "Brother fan, will you open your own agency?"


    Zhang Fan is actually a little afraid to see Li Mengmei. He is afraid to hear her drive him away. But did not see Li Mengmei, but his heart is empty, at this time, the mood is very low, Liang Fengshou suddenly came up with a strange words.


    "Ah? An intermediary? Why open your own agency? What''s wrong? Can''t you come to work for me when I''m an intermediary? "


    "Well."


    To Zhang Fan''s surprise, Liang Fengshou nodded his head solemnly and gave him a positive answer.


    "Xiao Liang, don''t be kidding."


    "I''m not kidding. That''s what Mengmeng means. Brother fan, Mengmeng and I have finished our resignation reports. "


    Zhang Fan suddenly felt that he had a hundred thousand heads of grass in his mind. The plot is not right. I came here today to be dismissed, but it hasn''t been opened yet. On the contrary, someone is going to resign first. What the hell is that?


    You know, Jinxiu''s business is very good now. Even though Liang Fengshou and Dai Mengmeng are inexperienced newcomers, relying on a large number of high-quality housing resources provided by Tianqi group and bright international, their salaries this month have exceeded 100000, higher than many white-collar workers in the office.


    "Xiaoliang, don''t joke. You and Mengmeng are not rich. You are doing well. Why do you want to resign?"


    Looking at this young man of the same age as himself, Zhang Fan was moved.


    "My heart is cold."

 Chapter 124

    "Xiao Liang, how can you say that? Sister Meng Mei is not sorry for you


    Zhang fan can see that Liang Fengshou is serious, but he doesn''t want to see such a thing. No matter what the man in his heart is like Li Jinmei.


    Li Mengmei finally broke away from the mire dug out by Wang Yaohui. She was just relieved. If Liang Fengshou and Dai Mengmeng left at this time, wouldn''t she be alone again? And this time, she didn''t even have her mascot.


    "Sister Meng Mei hasn''t been sorry for us yet, but that doesn''t mean she won''t be. Brother fan, Mengmeng and I are both fresh graduates. We don''t have much social experience, but we are not stupid. Now it''s not us two minions or sister Meng Mei who are holding the brocade. It''s you. If you can drive me away, what are we? It''s better to find a conscientious boss as soon as possible. "


    "Find a A conscientious boss? "


    Zhang Fan found himself irrefutable. Even if Li Mengmei really drives him away, he doesn''t want to see her become a loner. But in the face of Liang Fengshou, his words really left him speechless.


    "PATA" two people behind, the direction of the door came to the sound of things landing.


    The two men quickly look back, but see Li Mengmei don''t know when to stand at the door, her face is full of loneliness and loss, people can''t help but look at heartache, Purple handbag fell at the foot, but she didn''t have any bent down to pick up the meaning, just staring at the two men, lips moving, but can''t spit out a word.


    "Dream, sister Mengmei..." Liang Fengshou is a bit embarrassed. Although he did feel that Li Mengmei had no conscience in his heart, it was one thing to say in private, and another to be heard.


    "You''re right. I have no conscience..." Li Mengmei squeezed these words out of her teeth and hobbled to Zhang Fan. As for Liang Fengshou, she didn''t even look at them.


    "Sorry, my man is coming back. I don''t want him to see me entangled with other men. It''s not good for everyone." Li Mengmei bit her teeth and took off the blood jade bracelet from her hand.


    In fact, her hand is very thin, and it doesn''t waste much energy to take off the bracelet. However, Li Mengmei feels that every inch of skin moved by the bracelet seems to be pulled down with the bracelet. The pain goes deep into the deepest part of her soul.


    In fact, Li Mengmei really wants to rush into Zhang Fan''s arms and cry, telling him that she doesn''t like him, but that the man is a real murderer. She is afraid that he will be hurt.


    Compared with women like Bai Shuying and shuiyuexin, Li Mengmei undoubtedly knows Zhang Fan better. If he knows the truth, he will never leave himself.


    "Here is the bracelet. Go and find a new owner for it."


    When putting the blood jade bracelet on Zhang Fan''s hand, shuiyuexin feels that her heart is dripping blood, but what can she do? She is just a woman without power, and Zhang Fan is just a man with a little ability. What can they do in front of the real murderers?


    Looking at the blood jade bracelet in the palm of her hand, Zhang Fan''s heart twitches a few times. This is the first good thing that she started with after she got the secret record of Yang Gong, and also the first gift for Li Mengmei. Now she has returned it.


    "Well, well, I''ll find a new owner for it, sister Meng Mei. I wish you happiness."


    Although he realized something in his heart last night, when he really faced all this, Zhang Fan still felt unbearable. Instead of facing Li Mengmei, he turned around and gave Liang Fengshou a hug.


    "Xiao Liang, listen to brother fan, do a good job and help me take care of sister Meng Mei."


    "Brother fan, you Why are you suffering? "


    Liang Fengshou feels that he is also a bit difficult to ride a tiger. Li Mengmei has just heard those words. Can he continue to work?


    Just when Liang Fengshou wanted to say something else, a quick brake suddenly sounded at the door. Then, a fat woman pushed the door and rushed in.


    "Zhang Fan? Have you come back yet? "


    Zhang Fan frowned. He wanted to explain something more to Liang Fengshou, but he was interrupted by the roar. Looking back, there was a panting fat woman standing at the door. She estimated that she was 250 Jin. At this time, she was holding the doorframe with one hand and looking at the people in the room with her eyebrows.


    "Why, fat woman."


    Zhang Fan is a good-natured person. That''s right, but it doesn''t mean that you rush in to make trouble when he''s upset. He will give you a good face.


    Not to mention the fat woman''s face can still see the outline of Hu Huarong, Zhang Fan naturally will not give the shrew a good face.


    "Fat, fat What do you call me Hu Huarong''s brain is full of green veins. She dares to call Miss Hu fat. Don''t you want to get mixed up? Hu Huarong is the most taboo person that others say she is fat. If she didn''t ask Zhang Fan for something, she would like to go out and drive directly into the door.


    "Fat woman, what''s the matter? Do you have a problem? If you have any opinions, please look at yourself in the mirror first. I''ll warn you that I''m not happy now! Don''t make any noise in front of me, or you''ll have to wait for 400 Jin! "Zhang Fan is not afraid of Hu Huarong, went to the front, pointed to the nose and scolded.


    Hu Huarong really counseled.


    No way, no advice, no way. Those who can stand up in the business circle should at least know how to judge the situation.


    That day, Zhang Fan boasted in front of her and gave her five days at most to apologize. When she admitted her mistake, Hu Huarong was very disdainful. Even if she had a few stings on her body at that time, she didn''t put them in her heart. But the next day, she felt something wrong.


    Although her appearance is not good, Hu Huarong is a woman with a slight habit of cleanliness. She takes a bath at least twice a day. Her bed is usually clean and dry, but when she wakes up that day, she feels that the bed is so greasy and uncomfortable, as if she had fallen into the oil tank.


    When I open my eyes, the sheets and towels are really greasy.


    At that time, Hu Huarong was angry. Because of her figure, she was ridiculed in the circle. If it was spread that the quilt and bed she rubbed when she went to bed were full of oil, how could she face others in the future?


    Mood upset, Hu Huarong irritable rushed into the bathroom when she did not find her pace is much faster than usual. It was not until after taking a bath and wiping her body in front of the mirror that Hu Huarong was surprised to find that her double chin didn''t seem so obvious.


    Hu Huarong was overjoyed by this discovery. For her, she did not lose a kilo of meat to earn a million for her family.


    After all, which woman doesn''t love beauty?


    After looking up and down in the mirror for several times, Hu Huarong found that not only her double chin was almost gone, her belly was smaller, and her arms and legs had less obvious signs of consumption. Finally, when she was weighed, she actually lost ten jin out of thin air.


    Hu Huarong almost went crazy.


    The next day it was ten jin, and the third day it was eight Jin.


    Hu Huarong didn''t find the change in the number, but thought that her devotion to weight loss moved God, which made her lose weight suddenly. Although the sudden weight loss will lead to skin relaxation, the family''s personal doctor said that her body is not abnormal, and the relaxed skin will soon recover its elasticity.


    The gene of Hu family is very good, which can be seen from Hu yunshang. Hu Huarong, who has lost more than 20 jin, gradually shows her potential as a beauty, which makes her happy and crazy.


    However, what Hu Huarong didn''t expect was that when she woke up in the morning on the fourth day, she was extremely happy and sad.


    Hu Huarong''s brain was still in a daze, and he didn''t wake up completely. He felt so tense all over. When he opened his eyes, it was just amazing. I don''t know why I lost weight three days ago, but I got fat overnight.


    The skin, which had just contracted, was immediately propped up. She felt that her joints were stuck, and it was hard to bend her legs to death.


    When he found this mutation, Hu Huarong''s scream almost lifted the roof of Hu''s house.


    Zhang Fan said that she would come to admit her mistake in five days. At that time, Hu Huarong thought Zhang Fan was acting like a bully and didn''t take it to heart. In addition, her father repeatedly warned her not to go to those people''s trouble. Hu Huarong just gave up.


    Now in retrospect, the pain at that time and Zhang Fan''s words, the changes on his body clearly showed that the boy did it.


    Immediately, Hu Huarong went to find Zhang Fan''s information and went to Jinxiu agency to find him. However, he was told that Zhang Fan had left Jiangzhou city to work and was not there at all.


    Hu Huarong was almost crazy. At that time, she even broke the heart of the intermediary, but she was cruel for a long time. In the end, she just swallowed the breath. The situation is stronger than others, so we have to bear it. Anyway, it is said that Zhang Fan will be back in one or two days.


    However, what made her break down was that she gained dozens of pounds this morning. The meat seemed to have been forced in by an invisible person, and her body began to smell greasy, which made Hu Huarong, who was slightly addicted to cleanliness, want to die.


    Now Zhang Fan pointed to her nose and scolded her. Her anger was also surging out. However, the situation was stronger than others. Now people were holding her life in their hands. What else could she do?


    "Hey, hey, Mr. Zhang, I, I''m fat woman. I''m sorry, I''m fat woman. You, you see, can I still be saved?"


    Hu Huarong''s veins on her forehead kept jumping, trying to squeeze out a smile. Her face was too tight for her to smile.


    Zhang Fan gave a cold hum, reached out and pinched Hu Huarong''s fat face, then rubbed her hands on her sleeve.


    "Yes, but why should I save you?"

 Chapter 125

    "You --"


    as the eldest lady of Hu''s jewelry, she is also famous for her fierce temper. Although she is ridiculed behind her back for being fat, Zhang Fan is the first one to call her fat woman in front of her face and still hate her after she bows her head.


    "What are you doing? You bite me. Lift up your elephant legs for me! I''ve never seen you beg like this! "


    Zhang Fan didn''t give face at all, and Hu Huarong couldn''t help raising her feet in accordance with his orders.


    Zhang Fan''s mood is very bad now. He can''t wait to have such an outlet. Seeing that Hu Huarong raised her foot, Zhang Fan bent down and picked up the Purple handbag from the ground.


    Fortunately, the quality of Li Mengmei''s bag is good, and it was not trampled by the meat mountain.


    Zhang Fan wiped the dust on her handbag with her sleeve, went to Li Mengmei and handed the bag back to her. Then he raised his hand and pressed it on Li Mengmei''s red lips, suppressing the word "Xie" she was about to spit out.


    "You and I never need to say thank you. You saved my life. Otherwise, I would have died under that viaduct. If there is any difficulty in the store in the future, just look for me. My phone will not be changed. Sister Meng Mei, take care. "


    Trying to maintain the surface of calm, holding the blood jade bracelet hand is constantly shaking. Zhang Fan didn''t dare to see Li Mengmei. He turned and walked to the door of the store. When he was about to go out, he stopped again, but didn''t look back.


    "Sister Mengmei, Mengmeng says that you have prepared a sum of money for me, so I don''t want it. The loan borrowed from the bank in the shop hasn''t been paid back yet. How much do you count it. Later Drink less wine. "


    With these words, Zhang Fan did not stop, opened the door of the car on the side of the road and sat in. After three seconds, he impatiently put his head out of the window and yelled at Hu Huarong who was standing at the door: "fat woman! Are you waiting for the dish? Don''t you come in yet


    "Oh, oh, here, here I am."


    Hu Huarong really has a headache now.


    She''s just hot tempered, not a mindless, self-centered young lady. It depends on the mood of the other party to ask for help, and there are still festivals.


    At the beginning, she only focused on her own things and didn''t find out. She didn''t react until she was severely criticized twice and saw the scene just now. Nima''s family is playing a life and death game here. What is it that she rushes in at this time?


    But think about the woman''s appearance inside, it''s really enviable. If you lose weight, can you be as beautiful as her? There must be. After all, my brother is so handsome


    With all kinds of thoughts, Hu Huarong, who is sitting in the co pilot''s seat, has weakened his momentum.


    "Mr. Zhang, where are we going now?"


    "You said you could go anywhere. Didn''t you come to me to cure your obesity?"


    "Oh, well, let''s go to my house."


    "To your house?"


    Zhang Fan sneered.


    "Did you forget something?"


    "Forget? Oh, oh


    Hu Huarong patted her head, took out the checkbook from her arms, tore off one, signed her name in the signature column, and respectfully tore off one and presented it to Zhang Fan with both hands.


    "As long as Mr. Zhang can make me as thin as the landlady, you can fill in the numbers. Even if I can''t get to that point, as long as I look like a normal person, I can accept it. "


    Hu Huarong is not stupid. This time, she didn''t come here just for Zhang Fan to help her relieve the curse of fat explosion.


    Since Zhang Fan''s hands and feet can make her lose weight quickly in the first three days, there must be a way to make her really lose weight. Now obesity is obviously a punishment for what she did that day.


    "Money? Ha ha, it''s a pity that your business is not about money. Do you remember what I said that day? If you go to Jiangzhou University, you can pay back what you owe. "


    Where is it owed? Where is it paid?


    The veins on Hu Huarong''s brain jumped up again.


    Although Zhang Fan is a small person, but that day''s words are really arrogant, so that she really inadvertently wrote down some.


    Hu Huarong clearly remembers that she slapped Zhang Fan twice that day, and Zhang Fan said that she wanted her to come back ten times.


    Is this guy too much? Is he going to slap himself in the face in public?


    Hu Huarong felt that her teeth were going to be crushed, which was not only a slap in the face, but also the shame of chiguoguo!


    Let her lose face in front of the public, this bastard, you wait for me


    "Do you want to scold me? In fact, you can scold me directly. Anyway, even if you say it in your heart, I know you are scolding me. "


    "I..."


    At that moment, Hu Huarong almost really scolded. She had such a short temper that she couldn''t control it, but in the end, she bit her teeth and swallowed everything she said. It''s really unreasonable to have a conflict with Zhang Fan now.


    "What are you doing?""No, I was wrong."


    "Oh, well, I also said that if you have the guts to scold, you will slap yourself a few times less. It seems that I think too much."


    Zhang Fan''s last words, angry Hu Huarong nearly vomited blood. How dare you not scold me and make mistakes?


    But at last, she forbeared this tone. Obviously, the man was not a broad-minded master. She didn''t know what he was going to do. If he really scolded me just now, maybe he would say, "well, you dare to really scold me, slap me in the face with every word."


    Jiangzhou university is not far away from the agency. After a while, the taxi stopped at the gate of the University. Hu Huarong took the lead to get out of the car and "politely" opened the door for Zhang Fan and invited the goods down like a master.


    At the school gate, two people stood opposite each other. Hu Huarong bit her teeth and took several deep breaths. Then she closed her eyes and said, "come on."


    But after waiting for a long time, there was no movement there. Open an eye to see, that bastard unexpectedly arms embrace chest to lean on a tree on the side of the road, coldly looking at her.


    "You, what do you mean? Do you want to fight or not? "


    Hu Huarong really has a fire. He doesn''t kill too much. He''s standing up and waiting for you to fight. What''s the meaning of you running to watch the excitement? Do you mean I have to hit you with my face?


    "Fart." Zhang Fan moved his shoulder and lost his eyes.


    "Now your skin has been stretched to the extreme by the fat. When I slap you down, the skin on your face will burst, and then you will lose weight. You''d better admit your mistake here. Let''s get rid of this article. "


    Zhang Fan''s words are beyond Hu Huarong''s expectation. She didn''t expect this guy to be a little sensible.


    "I I was wrong. I should not be fooled by my brother''s temperament, but also blindly protect him. Sorry, I know it''s wrong! I promise that my brother will never pester that girl again. If he does it again, I will skin him myself! "


    That''s what happened. If they had to fight against each other, they would lose each other in the end. But if the dominant side takes a step back, it''s easy to be ambitious.


    After all, Hu Huarong is just a brother, not really unreasonable. Besides, her father has spoken for several times. Even if she doesn''t say that, Hu yunshang won''t pester Bai Shuying any more. Just sell it well and let''s be friendly.


    With Hu Huarong''s guarantee, Zhang Fan is more confident. No matter Hu Huarong doesn''t accept it, at least Hu yunshang''s troubles are relieved. Bai Shuying can come to school normally in the future. Will Hu Huarong turn back? Hehe, since Zhang Fan dares to play such a big card in front of her, he naturally has the ability not to be afraid of her backwardness.


    At the gate of Jiangzhou University, many students and shop owners have seen what happened that day. They still remember Hu Huarong, a domineering fat woman. Seeing that Zhang Fan subdued the fat woman who had dared to slap people in the face before, many people raised their thumbs and even applauded. This made Hu Huarong a little angry, but it was a pity that she couldn''t get out of it.


    After leaving Jiangzhou University, Zhang Fan pricked Hu Huarong a few needles and told her that she would not continue to gain weight these days. Then he gave Hu Huarong a list of traditional Chinese medicine and asked her to follow the list. All the herbs must be excellent. No matter the season or the processing method, there should be no deviation. When the medicinal materials on the list are ready, three days later, I will pick him up at Century Mansion.


    As for Hu Huarong said that the matter of medicinal materials can be solved in one day. When she can go to her elder sister Zhang Fan tomorrow night, Zhang Fan turned her eyes impatiently, "you are not tired, I am tired."


    This is not Zhang Fan''s deliberate evasion. He wants to make Hu Huarong fat for a few more days. Just before, he simply used silver needles to stimulate her acupoints and let her body drain oil. That kind of technique works for a short time, and once the effect disappears, it will immediately rebound strongly. If we really want to cure her, we have to use real Qi. Zhang Fan''s current physical condition, let him use real Qi, that''s right It''s a little too reluctant. These three days are just for his recovery.


    Refused the invitation to lunch, back to the century mansion house, Bai Shuying and sun Qiaoling have prepared the ingredients for lunch, see Zhang Fan back, immediately rushed over with joy, hugged Zhang Fan''s arm.


    "I said, another change?"


    Zhang Fan looked at the girl holding her arm and wiped the tip of her nose with a smile.


    "Ah? What''s changed? "


    Bai Shuying was confused, blinking a pair of innocent big eyes looking at Zhang Fan.


    "What else could it be? Now this is definitely not Shu Ying, but Qing Ying. Otherwise, how dare you come up and hold my arm? I think you are encouraging your sister to set me up again. "


    Bai Shuying''s mouth is wide open. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, he pinched his skirt and said, "brother fan, you know how to bully me. You know I''m real..."

 Chapter 126

    "Well, well, I know you are." Zhang Fan patted Bai Shuying''s head, and his eyes were a little spoiled.


    So far, the women who have had deep contact with Zhang fan are more powerful, such as shuiyuexin, Li Mengmei, and even the original Lu Rong. Although Zhang Fan is a woodlouse, he has a heart of male chauvinism.


    Bai Shuying, such a bird, is undoubtedly a boon in the eyes of any male chauvinist. Delicate, cowardly, full of protection.


    "It''s nice to have you around."


    This sentence makes Bai Shuying''s pure mind puzzled. Maybe only Zhang Fan knows what it means.


    Bai Shuying enters the living room with Zhang Fan''s arm in her arms, presses him on the sofa, turns on the TV for him to watch first, and then gets into the kitchen to work with sun Qiaoling. The smell of the food soon wafted from the kitchen.


    Zhang Fan narrowed his eyes slightly and took a few deep breaths. All along, it seemed that he was cooking for others. Besides sun Qiaoling, the omnipotent nanny, Bai Shuying seemed to be the first.


    Well, sister Meng Mei once wanted to do it, but she got it.


    Zhang fan can''t help scratching his head. He has tried very hard not to think about Li Mengmei, but inadvertently, his thinking jumps to her again. When we meet, it''s hard to say goodbye. Is that the feeling?


    Generally speaking, the food was delicious, except for the fried eggs with leeks that Bai Shuying had eaten half a plate. Even if I didn''t see sun Qiaoling''s forced smile, Zhang Fan could guess whose masterpiece it was.


    Of course, during the meal, Zhang Fan did not forget to tell Bai Shuying that he could go back to class in peace. But when Bai Shuying heard the news, she didn''t seem very happy. She hesitated and hesitated. She wanted to open her mouth several times, but she couldn''t say it again. Finally, she only turned a little face red.


    "A lot of things, you said, there is half the possibility, do not say, there is nothing." In the end, sun Qiaoling couldn''t see it any more. She ordered a little girl, and Bai Shuying vomited out that sentence in a submissive way: "I, if I go back to school, can I still live here?" That coquettish expression simply can''t bear to refuse.


    "Well Come if you want, as long as your mother and your sister have no problem


    Zhang Fan scratched his head. If it had been in the past, he would have declined. But now his work is gone, and so is sister Meng Mei. Besides this house, Zhang Fan basically has nothing. Instead, he hopes that many people around him can have fun together.


    Bai Shuying was very happy when she heard this, but because of her personality, she didn''t shout out. She just blushed more and ate her fried eggs with leeks.


    Well, it''s too bad to eat. In the future, we must learn to cook well and make it for brother fan.


    Anyone can see that white girl''s heart is full of happiness now. Zhang fan can''t help but reach out and touch her head again. Bai Shuying whispered, just like a kitten being touched by its owner.


    After lunch, Zhang Fan, a ge you, collapsed on his hair and enjoyed the rare leisure. Bai Shuying leaned against him and happily played with the crystal clear blood jade bracelet.


    Bai Shuying had seen this bracelet on Li Mengmei''s hand before. How can a girl not like beautiful jewelry?


    At that time, Zhang Fan felt the bleeding jade bracelet in his pocket and wanted to find a place to put it up, but Bai Shuying saw it. The envy in her eyes can''t be concealed. Zhang Fan simply gave her the bracelet to play with.


    Zhang Fan, after all, is a child from the village, and has no serious experience of any woman. He thinks it''s just jewelry, isn''t it a girl''s plaything? Since sister Meng Mei doesn''t want it, there''s nothing wrong with finding a new owner for her.


    Of course, in Bai Shuying''s view, the significance of this plaything is very different. Such valuable jewelry is usually only given to one''s lover.


    The movies on TV are boring. After all, there are two women in the family. Zhang Fan has to take care of their viewing needs, but he doesn''t say that they need to change channels. He feels out his mobile phone to watch the news. At this time, he finds that there is an unread text message on his mobile phone, which is actually from shuiyuexin.


    Although the water family is a bit out of the ordinary, Zhang Fan doesn''t complain about shuiyuexin. After all, it''s her father who drives him back, not her.


    It''s easy to ask about the content of the bank and the number of the card.


    Now that there is no job, even if Bai Shuying and sun Qiaoling do not have to support themselves, money is still important. Apart from other things, the cost of soup should be paid by their water family.


    Zhang Fan put his bank card number in the input field, thought about it, deleted it, and called directly.


    "Cough Zhang Fan? How are you doing? Are you all right? Cough... " The phone was picked up instantly, and there came the voice of shuiyuexin mixed with cough.


    "Miss water, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? " Hearing a woman cough, Zhang Fan was also a little worried. After all, in the police station that day, shuiyuexin jumped on him and blocked his feet for several times."It''s OK. It''s hot, cold, cough Zhang Fan, remember to send me your card number. No matter how you say you can''t do half of it, well, that injury is not due to my business. You can''t let me carry this debt to the king of hell. "


    "Look at what you said. It''s too big. I''ll be in debt. I don''t ask you for it. It was agreed at the beginning that my job was to pay for the effect after the event. Of course, I can''t accept the money until the work is finished. But if you want to give me 1800 yuan for the decoction, I''m still willing to accept it. "


    "Cough, cough, cough, that''s good. Cough... "


    Shuiyuexin seems to want to say something, but the cough is more and more severe, even the whole sentence can not be said. Maybe it was because of the humidity in that cell. Otherwise, with the weather in September, it''s not so easy to catch a cold? Wait a minute, Zhang Fan suddenly thought of another thing. The reason why he said he had half done it was because the mountain Dragon Court of Xing Ke''s eldest daughter had not been solved?


    "Miss water, are you all right? Did your feng shui master solve the problem of mountain Dragon Court? "


    "Mountain, cough, mountain No, cough... "


    The cough of water month heart became a piece of, words is how all can''t go on. Then the phone seemed to be handed over to others, and a slightly familiar voice came from the microphone. It sounds like the Secretary of shuiyuexin.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang, the voice of general manager Shui can''t speak. Let me convey it. The chairman invited a gentleman from Beijing yesterday after you left. This morning, he just went to his ancestral grave to see feng shui. That gentleman said that your layout is very appropriate. It not only blocks the evil spirit but also enlivens the fish leaping to the dragon''s gate. There is nothing to be changed."


    "I know. The key lies in the mountain Dragon Court, which is the place where Miss Shui and I were injured that day. Have the people you invited visited that place?"


    There was a little silence on the phone, and then came the voice of the female secretary: "not yet, but I heard that the residents there are very noisy now, and the police dare not interfere. Lin Dong, who used to make people hurt, has been arrested. His house has been prized, the ashes of his ancestors have been sprinkled on the door of the community for trampling, and the decoration and layout of the house have been destroyed. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan couldn''t help sighing.


    Can people like Lin Dong really not afford a cemetery in Beijing? Of course, it''s impossible. Even if the heart of selling cemeteries is blacker than cinders, he can afford to buy a house and a cemetery.


    The picture is just the house. You can put ashes and live in it occasionally. It''s really not good. Maybe you can make a lot of money by changing hands another day.


    But is it really good to mix Yin and Yang? At the end of the day, it''s not a setback for our ancestors? Still have to be trampled on by passers-by at the gate of the community. Why bother?


    "Forget the bank card number. When you are free, just send me home. Anyway, there are people here for a long time. You water family have money. Tell your chairman to buy the whole shanyuelongting community. Either clean up the rooms where the ashes have been left, and then find someone to do a good job, or ask all the aborigines to leave and transform the place into a real cemetery. As soon as possible. "


    "As soon as possible?"


    "Well, otherwise your water body may not be able to support it."


    "Well OK, I see. I will tell the chairman about it. Thank you, Mr. Zhang


    After a few words of greetings, the female secretary took the initiative to hang up the phone. During this time, Zhang Fan heard that shuiyuexin had been coughing, and he was afraid that his throat had been coughing and bleeding for a long time.


    At first I thought it was a hot cold, but after the female secretary said that, Zhang Fan knew it was not.


    Originally, the mountain Dragon Court was a mixture of yin and Yang, which was against the chaos of heaven and earth. It had a great influence and had already affected the ancestral tombs of Shuijia.


    Now that the residents of those communities know the truth, many people have been injured, and a lot of violent resentment has been generated. In addition, they destroy other people''s houses and throw the ashes of the dead at will, which will lead to the resentment of the Yin people. The two together, although not to the point of resentment, but with Yin and Yang against chaos, absolutely enough to drink a pot of water moon heart.


    Now the only way is like Zhang Fan said, the whole community either go back to yin or yang, set things right, disperse the resentment, shuiyuexin''s body can get better.


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Fan took a sip of the tea on the tea table. The fragrance of tea, the beauty around you. Left rich brocade intermediary, what should do? At least, we have to be able to afford the house and the two women in it.

 Chapter 127

    As for livelihood, Zhang Fan is really big. He grew up in a mountain village, and he has never learned any skills. He is only familiar with real estate agency. Well, he can''t do it in a few months.


    Do you really want to set up a fortune telling stall on the overpass? Forget it, don''t worry about so much. Let''s solve the problem of Hu Huarong first. The Hu family sells jewelry and has a lot of money. At that time, the lion would like to ask the fat woman for more points. Anyway, she also said that as long as she can lose weight, even to the standard of 130-40 Jin, Zhang Fan would like to ask how much it costs.


    Three days is not enough time for ordinary people to recover, but Zhang Fan is no longer an ordinary person. Under the catalysis of Taoist Qi, his injuries are getting better very quickly. The congestion that was hit by the stick has dissipated the next day, and the knife wound is basically closed, which does not affect any action.


    During the healing period, he also went to Mr. Liu''s house to sit down, spoke with Mr. Liu, and went to Mr. Ma''s house by the way.


    He had promised to help Ma treat his illness before, but that day Bai Shuying and shuiyuexin were involved. As a result, there was no following.


    When Mr. Ma''s family heard that Zhang Fan could cure him, they were all dubious. After all, Mr. Ma was sentenced to death by the hospital. Fortunately, Mr. Ma is very dignified, and no one dares to stand up to him at home.


    Zhang fan used acupuncture to dredge Mr. Ma''s waist muscles. Although the effect was not good, it also made Mr. Ma comfortable. An old man''s face looked like a flower, and he was full of expectation for the future.


    As for the follow-up treatment, Zhang Fan has a spectrum in his mind. In his opinion, the treatment of Hu Huarong''s obesity is also an attempt to treat Mr. Ma.


    In the morning of the fourth day, Hu Huarong personally drove to the century mansion to pick up Zhang Fan. The Hu family''s mansion is also in the outskirts of the city. It is an imitation of European style manor. There are waiters in suits and waistcoats on both sides of the main house, which is quite British.


    "A big family is a big family. It''s just different."


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help smacking at the sight of an old housekeeper in a stiff suit opening the door from inside, followed by two rows of maids in maid''s clothes.


    According to reason, Zhao Qilin and shuiyuexin are also very rich, but why do they never feel this kind of ostentation when they get along with them?


    "What? Is Mr. Zhang interested in our maid? If that''s the case, I''ll give it to Mr. Zhang when it''s done, and I''ll bear all the salary. "


    A loser is a loser, and some aspects are not free from vulgarity. Tut Tut, maid''s clothes are always attractive to otaku. Although Zhang Fan is not a otaku, he is also a bit good at it, and his eyes keep spinning around the girls.


    Cough, of course, we all appreciate it, and the worst is to watch it critically. Well, yes, that''s it. Look at it critically.


    "No, I have one at home. I just don''t wear it like this. It''s just fresh." Zhang Fan solemnly refused Hu Huarong''s proposal. He was just about to ask where to go for treatment. But he saw a handsome young man turning out from the corridor. They just had a pair of eyes, and the man immediately frowned.


    "Sister, why did you bring him home?"


    Yes, the man is Hu yunshang. As a young master of the Hu family, Hu yunshang has always been invincible in picking up girls. But this time when he was chasing Bai Shuying, the sewer capsized and he was thrown out of school. This is the biggest shame of Hu yunshang''s life.


    Today, I met Zhang Fan. I was very jealous when I met the enemy. If it wasn''t for the repeated education of my father, he would not be against the woman who helped Zhang Fan. Now, I''m afraid he would have called the bodyguard to beat the boy until his mother didn''t know him.


    "It''s something to bring him back. You''ll remember what my sister told you before. Don''t pester that girl any more."


    In front of Zhang Fan''s face, Hu Huarong felt it was necessary to show her attitude.


    "I don''t understand if I know elder sister. What''s good about this boy? He''ll protect him one by one."


    Hu yunshang''s grievance was that his elder sister supported him in the past. This time, she didn''t care about him and helped outsiders. What can he say? But I can''t come in the open, can''t I come in the dark? The girl I like, I have to get it!


    Zhang Fan didn''t want to talk to Hu yunshang. After two words, he urged Hu Huarong to leave. He was not interested in staying for a long time.


    Hu Huarong naturally anxious to let Zhang Fan help her solve the problem of obesity, smell speech no longer wordy, Zhang Fan into her home bathroom.


    Well, that''s right. It''s not a medical room, a boudoir or something. It''s a bathroom!


    The night before, Zhang Fan told Hu Huarong to put the prepared herbs into the wooden bucket and burn a bucket of bath medicine soup. After the diagnosis and treatment, Hu Huarong directly guided Zhang Fan into the bathroom.


    There is not so much steam in the bathroom in summer, but there is the smell of soup in a small hot spring pool. For this, Zhang fan can only say that you city people really know how to play."Mr. Zhang, what are you going to do next? Do you want acupuncture?"


    Hu Huarong is a smart person. Before, Zhang fan used acupuncture to stop her from getting fat. I''m afraid she also used acupuncture for treatment. This is another reason for her to bring people to the bathroom directly. After all, she is losing weight instead of having problems with her arms and legs. Acupuncture can''t always wear clothes.


    "Don''t worry. Give me your hand first. I''ll make a diagnosis."


    Zhang Fan casually pulled two chairs from the side and sat down without using Hu Huarong''s greeting. Hu Huarong nodded and sat down on another chair, extending her wrist, which was as fat as an ordinary girl''s calf, to Zhang Fan.


    It''s not discrimination against fat people. It''s just that once this person is overweight, there will be a greasy smell on his body, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. The other girls are fragrant, but this young lady is greasy.


    He put his finger on the pulse gate and closed his eyes to feel Hu Huarong''s pulse.


    Zhang Fan is not very proficient in medical ethics, but he has come to a conclusion that the disorder of five elements and the imbalance of yin and Yang in this woman''s body are the main causes of obesity, which is endocrine imbalance in western medicine. It not only accumulates a lot of fat in the body, but also accumulates a lot of toxins due to imbalance. If it is not treated, life expectancy will be greatly affected.


    In fact, this endocrine disorder can be detected by TCM with some skills. The reason why it can''t be cured is that it can''t deal with the toxins. It''s useless to simply remove fat. In a few days, it will grow again under the influence of toxin.


    In fact, the reason why Hu Huarong''s temper is so irritable is not only the psychological influence caused by Bai Shuying''s environment, but also the "credit" of the toxins accumulated in her body.


    "I see what''s going on. Take off your clothes."


    Releasing Hu Huarong''s hand, Zhang Fan stretched, pointed to a massage bed on the edge of the bath, and then understated: "all naked."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Originally, Hu Huarong also knew that acupuncture treatment is to take off clothes, but what does NIMA mean?


    "I said all naked. What''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    Zhang Fan took a puzzled look at Hu Huarong.


    "Are you mistaken? I''m a woman!"


    Hu Huarong''s fat face was flushed, and he didn''t know whether he was angry or ashamed.


    "I know. I''m not blind. Can''t I see you''re a woman?"


    "Well, I, I, how can I get rid of everything in front of a man like you? I... "


    "In the eyes of the doctor''s parents, there is no distinction between men and women. They are all patients. Besides Although I''ve only seen a woman''s body, Shu Ying''s girl... "


    Zhang Fan didn''t finish what he said. He just glanced up and down Hu Huarong''s body. It''s obvious that Bai Shuying is a slim little beauty. It''s worth seeing. You are such a fat woman. You may not be happy to see her.


    Hu Huarong is a Spartan, with or without such a bully! Do you have to hurt me at any chance? Hu Huarong''s teeth were almost crushed by himself. He squeezed his fist several times and finally swallowed the anger.


    Although not reconciled, but she also had to admit that her body, as if for men is really unattractive, forget it, let it go, as he said what doctors parents heart is really good!


    I''m afraid the only advantage of a little temper tantrum is that it''s easy. After figuring out the details, Hu Huarong called a maid from outside and asked her to close the bathroom door and wait. He is not only ready to fight Zhang Fan, but also means to watch him to prevent him from fooling around.


    Then Hu Huarong simply took off all her clothes.


    Well, even though she knew that she was not attractive to men, Hu Huarong still protected the most important part with her hands, and her fat face turned red. "You''d better really let me lose weight, otherwise you humiliate me so much, I won''t let you have a good time."


    "Go over there and lie down."


    For Hu Huarong that kind of shame like threat, Zhang Fan did not feel, directly pointed to the massage bed let her past.


    "If you think it''s humiliating, in fact, I think you''d better give up and get thinner. What really makes you ashamed is still behind you."


    "You, what are you going to do? I warn you not to go too far


    Hu Huarong''s heart suddenly surged up a very bad premonition.


    "What are you doing? Of course, it''s treatment, but the process is a little bit... "


    Speaking Kung Fu, Zhang Fan has already prepared the cupping pot and the silver needle, pinched a few fists, walked to the massage bed, then raised his hand to slap Hu Huarong on the buttocks.


    "Shame."

 Chapter 128

    "Ah! What are you doing! "


    Hu Huarong is really surprised and angry now. In order to lose weight, she can take off her clothes in front of a man, but it doesn''t mean that Zhang fan can act recklessly on her! In particular, Zhang Fan also made this kind of aggressive action in a sensitive place, which made her want to stand up with the massage bed.


    How can Zhang Fan let her fool around? When the four silver needles were inserted, Hu Huarong felt numb in her limbs. She couldn''t make any effort.


    "Be honest. It''s you who asked me to help you lose weight. Do you think you can easily lose weight without suffering?"


    For Hu Huarong''s shouting, Zhang Fan was not moved at all. He slapped him again. The fat on the butt egg was shaken back and forth like a jelly lump. It was really spectacular.


    "You bastard! What are you going to do to me! Stop him! Go out and call in all the bodyguards and kill him with me


    Hu Huarong that gas, oneself this calculate to be indecent? After scolding Zhang Fan, he directly frightens the maid there.


    "Well, if you want all the bodyguards in your family to see you as you are, let her go out and shout for people. It''s better to call all the tramps in the street to watch. Anyway, I don''t care."


    Zhang Fan seems to have expected this kind of situation for a long time, full face does not matter of ridicule.


    "You! What the hell do you want! "


    Hu Huarong is angry. Zhang Fan is right. He has nothing to wear now. It''s nothing to be seen by Zhang Fan as a "doctor". If he is seen by a group of bodyguards, how can he see people in the future?


    "Miss, do you want to go out and shout?"


    When the maid asked carefully, she secretly glanced at Zhang Fan with a disdainful look. Well, it''s not that you despise him for taking advantage of women. It''s that you despise such fat meat. It''s close to 300 Jin. Aren''t you afraid to be pushed out by our young lady when you do something bad?


    Hu Huarong didn''t speak. Instead, she turned her only active head and stared at Zhang Fan with a kind of fierce eyes.


    "What are you looking at? There are many traditional Chinese medicine treatments. Do you think it''s just needling, drinking and cupping? Even if they have to go to the beauty salon to make fat, you have to use it first. "


    Zhang Fan''s words almost made Hu Huarong vomit blood. What does NIMA mean that she has never seen the world? Who''s the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine who first slaps a woman in such a sensitive place? Let''s not say that even if we lie with our eyes open, OK?


    "Close your eyes and feel the difference between being beaten by your father. Don''t show your uneducated brat when you have nothing to do."


    "You, you..."


    Hu Huarong''s chest is undulating rapidly, as if there is a mouthful of old blood brewing in it. But when she really felt the hit part, her face showed some doubts. It seems that the feeling is really different from usual. Besides the hot pain, there is a strange cool feeling inside. What''s the matter?


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing when he saw her like this. In fact, when Hu Huarong admitted her mistake at the entrance of the University, Zhang Fan didn''t intend to quarrel with her too much. He just said so mean to stimulate her and make her angry.


    On the one hand, it''s because when she''s angry, her blood flow will speed up, and some toxins will become active. On the other hand, it is to make the follow-up treatment more smooth. People are like this, often you break up a thing to tell her, she may not believe, and let her own to experience, the process will be much smoother.


    His slapping is not pure strength. Every time he goes down, the real Qi on his hand will penetrate into Hu Huarong''s body and smash the internal fat in a way of concussion. And every seven or eight times, Zhang Fan will put his palm on her buttocks, spit out the real Qi to feel the changes of internal fat and toxins, which is much more powerful than the instruments in the beauty salon.


    Of course, Zhang Fan is also the first time to give such treatment. Although there is such a treatment in the secret record of Yang Gong, it is the first time for him to use it. He has no bottom in his heart. Otherwise, he will directly use it on his waist and abdomen, where fat needs to be removed, instead of his buttocks.


    What? Why experiment on the butt?


    It''s a spanking.


    When the maid saw that her eldest daughter had not spoken for a long time, she stepped back wisely. They all know the temper of the eldest lady. They are seldom soft hearted. Many times, if she doesn''t speak, it means that she has already accepted.


    "I said, do you feel it? You squeak."


    How can Zhang Fan let Hu Huarong idle, say good to let her angry, accelerate blood circulation?


    "Is it very comfortable to be beaten like this? Not even Lu guangnian. You were very loud just now. Don''t be silent. Squeak


    Hu Huarong just felt the coolness. She thought that she was really wrong about Zhang Fan, but she didn''t expect that this bastard should make an inch, and let her squeak. The anger came back immediately.It''s absolutely impossible for her to admit that she is a little comfortable. Miss Hu is not the kind of psycho who likes to greet herself with whip and candle. Even if she wants to, she should greet others.


    "Hey, can you give me some feedback? I work so hard at the top, and you don''t say a word at the bottom, just like a corpse. It''s very boring. Please, give some reaction, even if it''s pretended, you can at least shout a few times. "


    Next to the maid''s face, the tender meat on the egg kept twitching, her smile was about to choke.


    The fat on Hu Huarong''s face is also twitching. This is too ambiguous. It seems that my mother is doing something like that with you. Are you not afraid that my mother will turn over and crush you to death?


    Before her impression of Zhang Fan, either strong, or forced, in short, are still normal, but today, this product is too cheap!


    Listening to Zhang Fan take a deep breath, it seems that he has to open his mouth again. While Hu Huarong wrote the word "Fu" in her heart, she squeaked.


    This next side of the little maid completely not taut, "poof Chi" a laugh out, Zhang Fan slap a woman''s buttocks because of this sound "squeak" and slow down a beat.


    paralyzed, it seems that this female Tyrannosaurus Rex is also a storyteller.


    "Well, well, since you say it''s comfortable to be beaten, then I won''t fight. "


    Zhang Fan said, put his hand on the two pieces of red meat, kneaded a few times, with a little obscene smile on his face.


    "Well, don''t be so presumptuous! Give me enough! "


    Hu Huarong''s anger came up again, this special force is not treatment, is the surname of red fruit harassment!


    "Ann, ANN, who do you think is rare, you greasy butt? If you can choose, I must touch the maid sister over there. If you like this, you can touch me at least $125, and it must be cash."


    Hu Huarong directly shut up. She felt that she was definitely not the opponent of this son of a bitch around her. If she quarreled with him, it was her own fault. Of course, if she can move her limbs now, she will point it out to Zhang Fan.


    "If you want to scold, just scold it. It''s not good to carry it in your heart. People always say that if you eat your words, you''ll get fat if you swallow too much of them. Oh, no, you usually seem to like to curse people. It''s reasonable that you shouldn''t. is it because of your poor language ability that you can only swallow some ideas? "


    Hu Huarong feels that her head is about to smoke. It''s better not to let her go, or she will have to chop the bastard to death! The Tang monk in the journey to the west is not as collapsing as he is!


    The woman''s mood was stirred up by Zhang Fan. He felt that it was almost the same. Then he took out the silver needle and put the needle at Huantiao acupoint and Chengfu acupoint on the buttocks.


    As long as the acupuncture points of traditional Chinese medicine are correctly located, there will be no bleeding. After feeling a slight tingling, Hu Huarong forcefully swallows the swearing words to her mouth. This is not a time for fun.


    However, the bastard was not honest after inserting the needle. He kneaded his hands more vigorously on the two balls of meat, and he was not afraid of the silver needle breaking inside.


    Hu Huarong''s teeth itch with hatred. This bastard is absolutely intentional.


    Well, Zhang Fan is not as bad as she thought. This kneading actually drives the Qi to drive the toxin to the acupoints. After about three minutes, Zhang Fan felt that the kneading was almost finished.


    This piece of toxin basically rubbed to the mouth of acupoints. Then he pulled out the silver needle, picked up a prepared cupping pot, took out the rune paper from his arms, and the rune paper immediately burned.


    The effect of cupping with talisman fire containing spiritual power is much better than that of ordinary fire. As soon as the first cupping pot was pressed on the acupoint, before waiting for the second one to go up, the maid who stood beside the cupping pot was surprised to see that drops of black viscous liquid came out of the tiny pinhole on the skin. It was a bit disgusting, just like a leech trying to get out of the human body.


    "Here, what is this?"


    The maid was surprised. She never knew that cupping could pull this kind of thing out of human body.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Hu Huarong''s heart was also empty because of the maid''s scream, but she couldn''t turn her head and asked aloud.


    The maid didn''t know how to describe it. It was only after Zhang Fan''s reminding that she remembered to take a picture of Hu Huarong''s buttocks with her mobile phone.


    Seeing the video, Hu Huarong is also silly. Is this something pulled out of her body? A cold attack on Hu Huarong''s heart, if this kind of thing has been in the body, then what does she have to become?

 Chapter 129

    Six tins were pressed on Hu Huarong''s big buttocks and sucked out together. Zhang Fan kept massaging them with his hands.


    This time, Hu Huarong is no longer a little angry with Zhang Fan, although this product stinks, but it really has the ability.


    Ordinary cupping, can suction on the body will be very tight, usually pull 15 minutes to pull down. However, Hu Huarong''s six pots didn''t wait for 15 minutes at all, but they fell from her in three minutes.


    But there''s nothing mysterious about it.


    The principle of cupping is to make the cupping attach to the skin by using the pressure difference generated by the expansion and contraction of the air, so that the cupping can be pulled out from the body. The reason it fell was that about a quarter of the black mucus had been stored in each jar.


    The top layer is the blackest, and the bottom one is a milky yellow with blackness, which is close to the color of normal fat.


    As soon as those things came into contact with the air, a smell of greasy smell filled the air. Zhang Fan and the maid could not help covering their noses, but Hu Huarong did not.


    Well, it''s not that Hu Huarong really doesn''t want to cover her, but her limbs are all plugged in by Zhang Fan''s silver needle, and she can''t move at all. She turns her eyes by the smell.


    "Get rid of the relics of your eldest lady. It''s more greasy than excrement. It''s disgusting." Zhang Fansheng was afraid that Hu Huarong would not be angry, so he made up a knife there. Hu Huarong had already lost his anger. When Zhang Fan said that, the veins on his brain began to jump again.


    At this time, the passage in the romance of the Three Kingdoms in which Hua Tuo was killed by Cao Cao suddenly flashed through her mind. They all said that Cao Cao killed Hua Tuo because he was suspicious. However, Hu Huarong felt that the reason for Hua Tuo''s death was probably not because the prime minister was suspicious, but because he was skillful in medicine and his mouth was too smelly.


    Naturally, the maid didn''t want to abandon her. She picked up the cupping pot and wiped Hu Huarong''s body with warm water until she was fresh. Zhang Fan slapped the clean part again.


    "Pa"


    "well, I feel much better now."


    Hu Huarong thinks that Zhou Yu''s anger may not be made up, because he is so quick.


    In this way, Zhang Fan puffed and puffed with his mouth. Hu Huarong''s back body was pulled out with a cupping pot from time to time. Her whole body had lost several laps from the back, but there was no reduction in the front meat mat because she was lying on the bed.


    "The back is almost there. Turn it over. I can''t turn you over." Pull out the silver needle that restricts movement, Zhang Fan gave a long breath.


    Hu Huarong first touched her buttocks with her hand, and then looked at Zhang Fan with half hope and half anger. However, this look made her a little unexpected.


    In her opinion, Zhang Fan humiliated her for a long time, but in fact, Zhang Fan''s face is not radiant, on the contrary, his face is full of sweat, and his face is a little morbid yellow.


    "You, what''s the matter with you?"


    In Hu Huarong''s imagination, unless Zhang Fan is a flash, he will see a woman''s body in an instant, and she can''t keep up with nutrition for many times, but she doesn''t have self-knowledge. A normal man can''t react to her body even if he shouts lol to the calf of the maid next to her.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? You think that slap is a simple slap? In that case, why don''t I ask one of your bodyguards to come in for me? " Zhang Fan lost a white eye in the past, "quickly lay down, hands away."


    "You -"


    Hu Huarong didn''t expect that this bastard was so illiterate. I''ll care about you later, and I''ll be your granddaughter! But make complaints about her two arms, but she did not move.


    Why?


    No matter how fat you are, you are a girl. How can important parts not be covered?


    "Me what me? Forget it. If you want to keep the stinky oil in those two places, I don''t have much to do. The big deal is to cut off the cancer. It''s none of my business. "


    Zhang Fan waved his hand and began to beat Hu Huarong''s fat belly.


    Hu Huarong''s tangle, does NIMA have a doctor like you? Can''t take care of the patient''s mood? You think it''s appendix or double eyelid?


    Finally, Hu Huarong compromise, arms on the side, like a corpse, casually Zhang Fan how to play.


    Zhang Fan is in a trance. He still remembers the same scene when he first treated a woman. Bai Shuying just lay on the bed and let him do it. Zhang Fan was embarrassed at that time. Especially when he took the last breath, he took a mouthful of water. Bai Shuying was so ashamed that he almost hit the wall. He was not much better than the girl.


    But now in the face of Hu Huarong, he is not shy at all, not only because Hu Huarong is too fat, but also because of her character, which makes Zhang Fansheng not like her very much. Well, another point is that after experiencing these recent events, Zhang Fan''s mentality has gradually matured. He is no longer the ignorant young man in the mountain village.Hu and Huarong were in hell for more than an hour. Heaven is because she can obviously see that the black and smelly fat is sucked out and her body is much thinner. Hell is wrinkled skin and the reckless behavior of that shameless thing.


    Please! Those two regiments are the things that attract men''s eyes most on women. Can you stop being so rude and play volleyball?


    An hour later, after finishing work, Zhang Fan took off his underpants, jumped into a hot spring pool in the bathroom, told the maid to bring her some drinks, and began to close her eyes and enjoy the comfortable feeling of being soaked in warm spring water.


    "Take the best and get him something to eat."


    Hu Huarong, who got up from the massage bed, took a look at Zhang Fan and told the maid again.


    Although this bastard is very excessive, Hu Huarong can also see that he really works hard. When he slaps with his palm, the sweat beads fall down, and a lot of them fall on her.


    Standing in front of the mirror and looking at her body, Hu Huarong couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Her present appearance is more frightening than that of Zhang Fan.


    The stinky oil just got out of her body was filled with two washbasins and weighed on it. Her weight had dropped to 180 Jin, and even her chest was one and a half sizes smaller. But when people lose weight, their skin will not shrink in an instant. The whole person now looks like a standing Shapi dog. How ugly and ugly it is.


    "Don''t stink there. Jump into the medicine bath pool for me, or the acupoints will be closed soon, and you''ll change your name to hushapi."


    "You are Shapi! Your whole family is Shapi! "


    Hu Huarong scolded, but she jumped into the pool obediently and began to take a medicine bath. In addition to taking a bath, she cleverly picked up water to wash her face.


    Hu Huarong''s problem mainly lies in her endocrine system. Before, Zhang Fan not only broke the fat, but also used Qi to help her sort out the five internal organs and put things right. So although it looks ugly now, Hu Huarong is very comfortable.


    In particular, she found an old Chinese medicine doctor to study Zhang Fankai''s prescription. The old Chinese medicine doctor said that he had never seen this prescription, but the effect of those herbs was obvious. They all promoted metabolism and organized endocrine, which was just suitable for her loose skin.


    "Mr. Zhang, I don''t know what you like to drink. I''ve prepared red wine and salmon for you, as well as some other snacks. You should not move too much in the water. It will be more emotional to eat like this."


    The maid went to Zhang Fan''s pool with a tray and put the plastic dishes on the water. Zhang Fan had to say that the rich man could really play. It was really interesting to watch the dishes floating on the water.


    The maid opened the red wine and poured a glass for Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan took a look, the wine bottle is full of foreign letters.


    "What is this? The legendary Lafite of 1982


    "woodlouse."


    In the medicine pool next door, Hu Huarong turned his eyes with disdain.


    "watch TV much, you know that Rafi Rafi, Lafite winery 82 years of total output did not consume a lot of Huaxia a year, are all fried by your woodlouse. This bottle was made in 1976. It''s not for ordinary people to drink. "


    Commensurate with her irascible temper, Hu Huarong is very fond of wine. Just now, Hu Huarong asked her maid to take the best drink, which is somewhat ostentatious. Bertrand winery is known as the king of Bordeaux by many people. Her style is strong and unrestrained. Even Lafite is often suppressed by Bertrand. What''s more, it''s a treasure in 1976. Even Hu yunshang can''t bear to drink it .


    "Well, it''s really something that people don''t drink."


    Zhang Fan took a sip and immediately nodded his head to agree. However, before Hu Huarong began to feel proud, the second half of Zhang Fan''s words almost made her vomit blood again.


    "How can ordinary people drink this kind of swill? Bah, bah."


    I''m NIMA Hu Huarong''s knuckles are creaking. If she is not so angry, she really wants to tear this asshole alive. You say it''s hard to drink, don''t drink it. Can''t I keep it? Swill smell you special, still hold the nose hard to pour down, finished also put on a pair of "I this is to give you face" appearance, can we not so irritating ah?


    For a moment, Hu Huarong felt that if time could go backwards, she would rather be more than 200 kg than ask the bastard to come back to help her lose weight.


    "Well, this is better. It''s the first time to drink this blue one. I''ve seen it in the supermarket before. It''s too expensive to buy. "


    After taking the drink he ordered, Zhang Fan took a pleasant sip, his face was full of enjoyment, and the body of the plastic bottle was impressively painted with Pepsi Cola. expensive? Do you know how many trucks of this Bali Blue Cola you can buy after you sold the glass of wine you just poured down with your nose?


    woodlouse is woodlouse. Old woman does not want to deal with you in your whole life.

 Chapter 130

    Well, it turns out that the idea of not dealing with Zhang Fan is really naive.


    It''s a little comfortable to be patted for so long, but it''s also exhausting. It''s hard to put the bad pressure on her chest. When she sees Zhang Fan eating, Hu Huarong closes her eyes slightly and plans to have a rest.


    I''ll have to give the maid some money later and seal the door. Although the bastard said that there was no difference between men and women in the doctor''s eyes, there was almost no place in his whole body that he had not been slapped by the bastard. Even if it was for medical treatment, his face would not be needed.


    But let her not think of is, this eye just closed for a while, hear "Hua La", a big stream of water splashed her face. Open an eye to see, that hateful bastard unexpectedly wore a underpants only, jumped into her medicine pool!


    "What are you doing?" Hu Huarong subconsciously covers her chest with her hands and leans back. No matter what I said just now, this product is also wearing clothes. Now it''s OK. Just a pair of underpants. What do you want to do? It can''t be that I just had enough hand addiction. In retrospect, the blood is boiling. I want to do something.


    "Well, you can''t be like this. Even if I need to, I can''t find you like this."


    "You call me ugly!"


    "Well, in fact, the facial features are not ugly, but they are too fat, and now they look like Shapi."


    "Mad! I don''t want to lose weight. Somebody, bring me a knife! I''m going to chop you to death if I die today! "


    Hu Rong has been too impatient to lose weight. In fact, you can''t shake your hand this time


    "You, you, can you find a better excuse?"


    Hu Huarong said that he had never seen such a brazen person. I''m so angry that one Buddha is born and two Buddhas ascend to heaven. Then I look back and say it''s for my own good, your sister''s, or I''ll do it for you?


    "I really didn''t tease you. You''ve been in front of the University. I''m not so stingy. I''ve been angry with you just to make you angry. It can speed up the blood circulation in your body and help the accumulation of toxins and the absorption of drugs. I only know two ways to speed up the circulation of a lying person. Anger is one of them. "


    Zhang Fan shrugged and looked innocent.


    "Really?" Hu Huarong is dubious. It seems that this explanation really makes sense. "What''s the other way?"


    "Well, are you sure you want to know?" Zhang Fan put a bad smile on his face. His left thumb and index finger were pinched into a circle, and his right index finger made a movement of inserting and pulling out in that circle.


    "This..." Hu didn''t respond at first, but after a few seconds her face turned red. Well, you win. Things like action movies can really make people nervous


    Anyway, apart from the inside, Zhang Fan has felt all over his body. When he proposed to massage Hu Huarong in the medicine pool, Hu Huarong didn''t refuse. The dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. Well, no, it should be called barefoot, not afraid to wear shoes, hehe.


    Massage is not an ordinary massage. With the help of Taoist Qi, Zhang Fan improved Hu Huarong''s absorption speed of medicine bath. After two massages, the smell of medicine in the medicine bath was a little lighter. And Hu Huarong also obviously felt that her skin was tighter than before.


    Look at the clock on the wall. It''s lunch time. Zhang Fan tells Hu Huarong that if he doesn''t have a problem, he will bubble in the medicine bath. If he feels bored, he will watch a little movie to promote his blood circulation. But he has to go home to eat.


    When Hu Huarong heard that Zhang Fan wanted to go home for dinner, she quit. Come here to do things for yourself, even don''t care about food. How can you be a man when it''s spread? At the moment, she told the maid to inform the kitchen that there was a guest today and make an extra lunch.


    As an uninhabited person, when he heard that Hu Huarong was in charge of the meal, he thought for a long time, and finally reluctantly agreed to stay for dinner.


    Don''t get me wrong. It''s really hard for Hu Huarong to face up. For nothing else, Miss Hu''s present dignity and eating at the same table with her is really a bit of a turn off.


    After a while, the maid came to report that lunch was ready, but a guest arrived today and asked if Hu Huarong would like to eat here.


    When Hu Huarong heard this, she became angry. Why does my mother want to eat here? You don''t think I''m ugly now, do you? I''ve been fat for so many years, and I''m afraid I''ll have more wrinkles? After a slap on the maid''s face, Hu Huarong didn''t care whether Zhang Fan looked at her. She climbed out of the medicine bath and changed her clothes. She took Zhang Fan to the restaurant.


    However, Zhang Fan was a little embarrassed. When he went down the pool just now, he was wearing his underpants. They were all wet through. Now he was just wriggling to put them on. Although it''s not as good as ticking, it''s still damp and uncomfortable.


    Hu''s manor is western style, and so is this restaurant. There is a big long table with cloth and candles on it. Several well-dressed waiters and waiters stand on both sides to entertain guests.But these did not attract Zhang Fan''s eyes, because as soon as he came in, he was attracted by several people sitting at the long table.


    Hu Tieyan, the old man of the Hu family, is on holiday now, not at home. Three men, two women and five young men are sitting on both sides of the long table talking. Zhang Fan found that two of the three men knew each other. Among them, Hu yunshang, who is sitting on the left, doesn''t need to say that the one in the middle is Liang Chen who has been led by Zhang Fan?


    How did the goods get here? Does he have a habit of collecting garbage?


    Before that, shuihanfei was very useless. He didn''t have any skills. He coveted the position of his family and didn''t hesitate to use that kind of means to entrap his own sister. Zhang Fan didn''t like this kind of goods.


    Hu yunshang is not very good either. Although he is five or six, he is an elder sister. He knows how to use money to smash people. When he can''t, he wants to ask his elder sister for help. I''m afraid he''s the only one in the family circle.


    "Oh, how did Liang Dashao and Jiang Dashao come to visit our Hu family today? Yunshang, why don''t you tell your sister. And ha, you two girls, Xiao Lu and Xiao Liu, don''t take your sister seriously, do they Hu Huarong obviously didn''t expect that he was a young talent among the children of several aristocratic families. He suddenly felt that his face was a little feverish. However, we have to deal with the situation.


    "Who are you Sister


    Hu yunshang heard someone talking suddenly. When he looked up and saw Hu Huarong, he was startled and almost asked "who are you?". Fortunately, he recognized his sister from his clothes and voice, and then he changed his tongue.


    "Hu yunshang, is this your sister? Don''t tease, will you? "


    On the other side of Liang Chen, the eyes of the young people called Jiang Dashao almost fell out of their eyes.


    "What? Jiang Hailin, do you think my sister is ugly to a new height


    It''s better to be black than to be black. Anyway, I''m used to it. When Hu Huarong speaks, she pinches her loose face and seems to care less.


    "Hailin, can you speak? Forget it, you smelly men don''t understand it at all. Sister Rong''s point of view is that she has lost weight too much in a short time, right


    The woman who spoke was Lu Fengchan. She was also a lady of a noble family. Her relationship with Jiang Hailin was a little unclear. Many people in the circle privately said that she had an affair with Jiang Hailin. However, Miss Lu''s appearance was a little worse. Although she was whitewashed, it was just a Chinese gesture.


    "That''s it, sister Rong. It''s supposed to be liposuction. Hum, sister Rong''s facial features match very well. When sister Rong gets thinner, you smelly men will regret it." Another girl named Xiao Liu got up from her seat and came to Hu Huarong. She hugged her arm and looked very intimate.


    "Or my sister Liu can talk. Sister Rong left you a very beautiful necklace. I''ll try it later. "


    Hu Huarong said, patting the girl''s head with her hand.


    The girl put out her tongue and was happy to thank her.


    Xiao Liu is the youngest daughter of the Liu family in Beijing. She was seventeen years old. It is said that when Xiao Liu was born, her grandfather was still alive, just because her cerebellum was atrophied and a little confused. Seeing his great granddaughter, grandfather Liu was very happy and had to give her a name.


    The big family has great respect for their elders, not to mention the lineal granddad. However, when everyone asked him what his name was, the old man began to play tricks again. He insisted on bringing the genealogy. He wanted to write it directly on the genealogy.


    How unreliable it is. However, at home, the old man is the authority. He insists on doing so. No one can help him, so he brings the genealogy to him. But as soon as the name is written, everyone in the Liu family is confused. The old man must have gone wrong. He gave his granddaughter a very domineering name - Liu Rushi!


    What? I don''t know why this name is domineering?


    Chen Yuanyuan you always heard of it, is the original Wu Sangui crown a rage for the beauty of that Chen Yuanyuan. During the transition period of Ming and Qing Dynasties, there were brothel boats all over the Qinhuai River in Nanjing city. Among them, the most famous eight women were called Qinhuai Bayan by later generations. Chen Yuanyuan was one of them, and the first one was called Liu Rushi.


    Now the Liu family can be a frying pan. Even if the girl named Liu Erya, she can''t be called Liu Rushi. How can the children of the aristocratic family take the same name as the Fengyue woman? After that, you can''t be laughed to death when you go out.


    But the old man didn''t know which tendon was wrong, so he had to call Liu Rushi! A series of crazy moves, the whole Liu family are helpless, finally because the name has been written in the genealogy, can only from the old man.

 Chapter 131

    The Liu family thought that the old man was not sober at that time, so they would make a fool of himself. Afterwards, they discussed with him about changing Liu Rushi''s name. They were all rejected by the old man.


    The old man confessed that he was not confused at first, but after reading master Chen Yinke''s biography of Liu Rushi, he was very moved. He hoped that his great granddaughter would become a strange woman like Liu Rushi after she grew up.


    Well, when this was said, the Liu family still knelt down for the old man.


    However, from the aspect of appearance, this little girl has lived up to the name of Qinhuai Bayan. The delicate liurushi has delicate and lovely facial features. She is a beautiful girl of the same level as Bai Shuying. The only flaw in her beauty is that she has some small freckles on her face.


    "Smelly girl, you know how to please sister Rong." Hu Huarong scratched Liu Rushi''s small nose with her fingers, and she could barely see some spoiled expressions from her wrinkled face.


    "Cut - I don''t want to please sister Rong. I''m telling the truth." Liu Rushi is obviously a pistachio type and has a good relationship with Hu Huarong. After another boast, her eyes fell on Zhang Fan beside Hu Huarong.


    "Sister Rong, who is this brother? It''s rare for me that you bring a man around. It''s not a new boyfriend, is it


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This is the weight loss coach I hired. How can I look so bad when looking for a boyfriend. Look at his taste and his body. " Hu Huarong finally found an opportunity to ridicule Zhang Fan and fought back.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t care. Today, the girl is so miserable that she should let her out.


    "Weight loss coach? Sister Rong, you won''t find a mess. Come on, this person is thin enough, but it looks like the wind blows down. It''s hard to get involved with the coach. I''m a charlatan, sister Rong. Be careful to be cheated. " Sitting at this time, Lu Fengchan spoke in a more mean tone than Hu Huarong.


    "Miss, you think too much. All day thinking about being cheated of money and color, it is estimated that there is no color to cheat, such as miss you, can only use heavy makeup to whitewash. I said your family should also have a lot of money. Why don''t you go to Bangzi country? If I lie to you, you have to post me a blank check


    What''s brother fan like today? Today''s style is poisonous tongue, sharp! What''s more, Liang Chen and Hu yunshang are sitting beside the table. Zhang Fan doesn''t want to admit his advice in front of people he looks down on.


    "You Lu Fengchan slapped on the table and stood up, her eyes staring as if to eat Zhang Fan.


    "Me what me? What are you going to do with biting me? Let me tell you, you don''t think Miss Hu is a fat woman, and now she''s wrinkled like a Shapi. She''s a potential stock. I promise she''ll dump you eight blocks in three months. "


    Zhang Fan''s words let Hu Huarong can''t help but give him a hard look, you are Shapi, your whole community is Shapi! But the latter part of Zhang Fan''s words still made her very useful. After all, Zhang Fan has proved that he is a man of real ability. Even if he wants to run some trains for face now, he will not go too far.


    "Well, how do you speak, sir? Can''t you be polite to ladies? " Jiang Hailin on the other side of the long table can''t see any more. Although Lu Fengchan looks a little ordinary, the circle basically knows about them. Is it OK if he doesn''t protect Lu Fengchan at this time?


    What''s more, the level of the Lu family is higher than that of the Jiang family. It''s also for the family''s interests to make friends with her. Although Zhang Fan says that Lu Fengchan should go for plastic surgery and so on, he has the same feeling, but anyway, he has to protect her.


    "No matter civilization or respect, this thing is mutual. I''ll treat others as they treat me. There''s no problem, right, Mr. Liang." Zhang Fan didn''t look at Lu Fengchan any more. He went to the corner of the long table, pulled out a chair and sat down.


    "It''s true that our sister is straightforward. Mr. Zhang, don''t worry about it. I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Zhang in this place. We''re really predestined. "


    But Liang fanchen was helpless to protect Zhang''s life, especially his beloved Zhang. That scene left a deep impression on Liang Chen.


    All of you were stunned. Even Hu yunshang didn''t expect Zhang fanhui to meet Liang Chen.


    "Is master Jin OK? I heard that when the statue was put on, the master was blown over."


    "It''s all right. The old man is very healthy. He fell down at that time. It''s OK. He asked me to tell you that he was ashamed, but I''m glad to see that there are successors in Feng Shui. There is also a very strange sentence. It may be the cut in your business. The old man said that I must tell you that the east side is almost planed. "


    Liang Chen is obviously one of the sons of these aristocratic families. His last sentence is that Zhang Fan really can''t tell whether it''s a message or a warning.


    Different words come from different people, which means different things. If it really comes from Jin Shengyan, it means that Jin Shengyan already knows about Zhang Fan''s changing the eight characters of his birthday and taking away the red rope of karma. Because what he''s burying is in the East.However, after taking a look at Liang Chen''s sleeve, Zhang Fan''s heart calms down. Jin Shengyan should have taken into account his reputation in the business and hoped that Zhang Fan would keep it secret for him, so he didn''t tell the truth. Because Zhang Fan saw Liang Chen''s wrist, still with the string of Red String Bracelet.


    "no, Liang brother, does this woodlouse know you and know the old man?"


    Lu Fengchan looks at Liang Chen in surprise.


    "Well, Mr. Zhang is a feng shui master. I think that''s why sister Huarong asked him to come. "


    Liang Chen''s words forced Hu Huarong to speak.


    "Feng shui master? Zhang Fan, aren''t you a traditional Chinese medicine? Can you still watch Feng Shui? I''ll go. Are you serious? "


    Hu Huarong''s character is more manly. It''s said that Zhang fan can watch Feng Shui, and his expression is like seeing aliens.


    "The mountain doctor''s fortune telling is not separated from his family. What''s so strange about Feng Shui? Did you forget that day when you were on the second floor of the restaurant, you were wandering around like a headless fly? "


    Zhang Fan also with a white eye.


    "Really, are you Mr. Feng Shui? Do you catch ghosts? Do you know how to tell fortune or ask rice? " Without waiting for Hu Huarong to speak, Liu Rushi, who was hanging on her arm, was in spirits. She hopped in front of Zhang Fan and looked left and right. It was like watching a monkey in the zoo. Finally, she added: "can you summon the type God?"


    Zhang Fan, this sweat, girl, do you have some common sense? The summoning God is not called feng shui master, but Yin Yang master.


    Before Zhang Fan could speak, Liu Rushi came to Hu Huarong again and shook her arm. "Sister Rong, can you lend us your coach for a few days? If there is a person who can summon the type God to follow me, I have a bottom in my heart. Hey, sister Rong, you can promise me. "


    Hu Huarong couldn''t help but cover her head, "what are you going to do? You have to bring such a product to rest assured? "


    Liu said so, and Hu Huarong understood.


    The gathering of these young masters and young ladies in Jiangzhou city is not to visit her, but to explore in Yinfeng village.


    Not all of these rich children need to deal with the family business like Hu Huarong. Most of the time is relatively abundant. Today''s children like outdoor exploration.


    There is a village called Yinfeng village in the suburb of Jiangzhou city. According to legend, there are many strange things in this long uninhabited village.


    The first to send out the news was a group of donkey friends from Yangcheng. They explored in the mountains. When it was getting dark, they found this small village in the valley.


    For the donkey friends, this kind of no man village in the mountains is very common. They have nothing to be afraid of. On the contrary, they can shelter themselves from the wind and rain through the ruins. So they camped in Yinfeng village that night.


    But what they didn''t expect was that several donkey friends woke up one after another in the middle of the night. Looking at each other, everyone was sweating. After chatting around the campfire, they knew that they were all awakened by nightmares. What''s more strange is that the place in their dream is the abandoned village, and the content of their dream is that they encounter all kinds of ghosts in the village.


    Several donkey friends thought it was no coincidence and left the village overnight.


    After they went back, they posted their experiences on the Internet, which made many adventurous donkey friends want to go to Yinfeng village to have a look. Then various versions of ghost stories came out, which covered the village with a strong mysterious color.


    This time, Liu Rushi also had a whim. He planned to spend a night in this village to see if there would really be ghosts and ghosts. The others had nothing to do, and they were also very interested in Yinfeng village, so they went together. They came to Hu''s house to meet Hu yunshang and then go together.


    "Yinfeng village You''d better not go Zhang Fan took a smack at yahuazi and looked at Liu Rushi carefully, but he saw that the girl''s seal hall was dark. Even if she didn''t worry about her life, the possibility of blood disaster was still great.


    "Why? Are there really ghosts there? That would be great. " Liu Rushi''s eyes are almost out of the small stars, Zhang Fanshi do not understand, there are monsters, why can also be too good.


    "It''s hard to say. It seems that my grandfather mentioned a place with a similar name before, and I don''t know if it''s changed. If it''s really that place, it''s easy to have an accident without a knowledgeable person to take care of it.

 Chapter 132

    "Blow it, blow it, and tell us how dangerous the place is, so that we can be cheated. Liu wench, you don''t make trouble, look at his that year Ji, even if know some geomantic omen, still can have how to understand? "


    For Zhang Fan''s view, Lu Fengchan is completely sniffing, simply do not believe. On the contrary, Liang Chen pondered a little, knocked on the table, motioned Lu Fengchan to shut up, and then said to Zhang Fan, "well, Mr. Zhang, since you said it would be more dangerous not to be accompanied by a knowledgeable person, then I''ll pay 500000 yuan. Please accompany us. What do you think?"


    "Brother Liang, are you crazy? You can''t throw money like that. I don''t want to go with such a lowlife. "


    Lu Fengchan heard Liang Chen''s words, surprised and immediately opposed. Liang Chen silently drew a fork on the portrait of the girl in his heart.


    Although Liang Chen is not a good thing, he will do some superficial work, so his face won''t be disgusting. This girl, in her heart, looks like she is superior, and her words are also mean. If she had not had a good family background, she would have been killed long ago.


    "Xiaochan, don''t make trouble." Liang Chen frowned. The woman was spoiled by her family. Didn''t she hear what she just said? "How long will it take for Miss Hu? Although Mr. Zhang is busy, the big deal is that we''ll spend more time in Jiangzhou. Anyway, it''s not too bad."


    How can a rising star in Jin Shengyan be a "liar" or a "lower class"? After listening to the old man''s instructions, Liang Chen made up his mind to make friends with Zhang Fan. Especially knowing that Shui Qianxiang drove Zhang Fan away as soon as he arrived in Wucheng, his mind to win him over was even heavier. Even if he didn''t meet Zhang Fan today, he would go to visit him.


    You know, the value of a feng shui master is often not simply measured by money.


    As for Zhang Fan''s opposition to him, Liang Chen never thought about it at all. For him, the interests of himself and his family are the most important, and all other things have to stand aside. Otherwise, he would not take part in the so-called Yinfeng village exploration with shuihan on his back.


    "This..." Zhang Fan is a little hesitant. Although Liang Chen is not a good cake, the money is a good thing. Making money from him can be regarded as robbing the rich and helping the poor. Most importantly, Zhang Fan is also a little interested in this Yinfeng village.


    When I was a child, I heard Zhang Banxian once talk about a village with a similar pronunciation, but it was not called Yinfeng village, but Yinfeng village. This name is extremely disharmonious.


    Of course, people at that time did not give the village such a name for the sake of vulgarity. It was only because of the special geographical environment and climate that they got such a name.


    According to Zhang Banxian, no one lived in that place when he was young. Before, some people wanted to develop that place, and even invited Mr. Feng Shui to see it. In the end, they all came back in vain.


    Zhang Fan asked Zhang Banxian foolishly at that time, grandfather, you are so powerful, why don''t you help them solve the problem?


    He vaguely remembers Zhang Banxian''s answer at that time: Fengshui needs to be guided according to the circumstances. Since ancient times, only the royal family can build fengshui, and even if it can be seen that the folk work may not have the financial resources to break it.


    "Well, I promise you. But let''s talk about it first. For things other than Feng Shui, the price is extra. "


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    Liang Chen busily agrees. In his opinion, it''s not expensive to make a future feng shui master with 500000 yuan. However, what he doesn''t know is that in Zhang Fan''s mind, 500000 yuan is just a start, and the other part is the main part


    It didn''t say that it would take a year and a half to explore the mountains. At most, it would take three or five days. After a long time, Zhang Fan doesn''t care. These young masters and young ladies can''t stand it.


    On Hu Huarong''s side, Zhang Fan made some explanations. Although she still has a lot of fat on her body, it''s not suitable to arrange it again now. It just needs a recovery period. Only when her skin is elastic and tight can she continue.


    Simply Zhang Fan has combed her muscles and veins with genuine Qi. It only takes time for her to recover. Just continue to take a bath according to the prescription every day.


    Liang Chen''s 500000 yuan was paid to Zhang Fan in advance. In terms of attracting people, the goods were also quite willing. Zhang Fan naturally would not be polite. He agreed to meet at Hu''s house the next day, so he went to the bank to get some money.


    When passing by a famous women''s clothing store, Zhang Fan saw the beautiful skirts hanging in the window. He went in and bought two of them before returning home.


    Although he used to be very poor, Zhang Fan was not a miser. He gave two skirts to two busy women in the kitchen.


    Bai Shuying is naturally overjoyed. She doesn''t lack skirts, but this is a gift from Zhang Fan. With the fastest speed to fry the dishes on hand, white girl slip into the guest room, and then come out, the body''s home clothes have been replaced by the white skirt.


    Bai Shuying''s figure is very good, and she is shy and introverted, which complements her white skirt. She is shy and stands like a pink lotus. Although she is not charming, she makes people move their fingers.


    Sun Qiaoling''s reaction will be more insipid, only after a good meal to quietly go back to the room to change the purple dress out. Naturally, she would not think that Zhang Fan had an idea for her. After all, her identity was there.Zhang fan can call her to sleep with her at any time if she needs to. She doesn''t need to please anything at all, she knows. The big boy just regards the people who live here as his family.


    "That''s what happened. I want to go out with them. Qiao Ling, you can take a few days off. You don''t have to stay here like a security guard every day. I don''t know what your salary is. Take the 20000 yuan and buy something you like. Shuying, if you want to come here, you can do it at any time. Take this. "


    After dinner, Zhang Fan told the two women about his going out for a few days, then gave sun Qiaoling a bank card and Bai Shuying a key. Both women are happy to have their own things.


    After the exhortation, Zhang Fan went back to his room. After all, he had to go to the mountain tomorrow. It was right to have an early rest and keep up his spirit.


    On the living room sofa, Bai Shuying timidly looks at the door of Zhang Fan''s bedroom, and her face is gradually suffused with rosy clouds.


    "Sister Qiao Ling, is this really OK? Would he hate me? I see I think brother fan is very conservative... " Mumbling for a long time, Bai Shuying still looks for help at sun Qiaoling. In fact, before Zhang Fan came back, there was a conversation between the two people that only belonged to the girl''s home.


    "The more conservative a man is, the more responsible he is." Sun Qiaoling didn''t go to see Bai Shuying. She just pulled her skirt, obviously satisfied with the skirt that Zhang Fan gave her.


    Well, sun Qiaoling is a little suspicious that Zhang Fan has installed cameras in the bathroom and her bedroom. The size is just right, just like it''s customized for her.


    "But But in this case, will he be regarded as a bad woman? "


    "Silly girl, the crying child has milk to eat. I can see that although the master is a bit rustic, he is a good person, and the boss has a high opinion of him. There will be more and more women around him in the future. Now you have the first chance. If you don''t grasp it, Xiaoxin won''t be able to drink soup at last."


    "Well, yes Sister Meng Mei is very beautiful... " Bai Shuying''s two fingers pinched the skirt and rubbed it back and forth.


    "Silly girl, go quickly." Sun Qiaoling stabbed the girl with her finger. Bai Shuying blushed and nodded her head, and finally stood up from the sofa.


    "Well, wait a minute. Pick that thing and go."


    Today, I''m really tired. It seems that he has been taking advantage of that girl. In fact, every time he slaps her, he carries real Qi. Without three or five days, his real Qi can''t be recovered.


    To paraphrase an advertisement, Zhang Fan''s feeling now is that his whole body has been hollowed out.


    The sound of the handle being pulled came from the door. Zhang Fan doesn''t need to look to know that Bai Shuying has slipped in.


    White girl is introverted and shy, but sometimes she is brave. Since Zhang Fan allowed her to sleep by her side that day, it was the third time that she had slipped into his room. Fortunately, the girl is still honest and doesn''t do anything out of the ordinary. Otherwise, Zhang fan can''t guarantee that she can control the beast in her heart.


    The big bed under his body shook slightly. Then, the towel was lifted and a fiery body came up. His arms encircled Zhang Fan lying on his side from the back. Two groups of soft things settled on his bare back.


    Zhang fan can''t help shivering. Is it sun Qiaoling who comes in this time? She couldn''t have misunderstood something.


    "Brother fan..." A group of hot air blowing to Zhang Fan''s ears, his whole heart itching.


    "Shu Ying?" Zhang Fan is a little surprised. It''s not like Bai Shuying''s style. It can''t be Qingying''s sneaking in to make fun of him.


    "Well..."


    The woman behind answered softly, and then Zhang Fan felt the two balls of soft meat rubbing on his back. The movement was very stiff and mechanical, as if the whole person was stiff. However, it was this kind of action that made Zhang Fan feel full of blood. In particular, he could feel that there were two small bulges under the silk fabric of the long skirt on his back.


    This girl, isn''t it vacuum inside the skirt?


    What did you say before? Body hollowed out? Well, forget it. Now Zhang Fan''s whole body is about to burn up. Xiao Zhang Fan is even more restless and wants to have an in-depth communication with Bai Shuying.


    It''s either a saint or a eunuch who doesn''t act rashly.


    Zhang Fan is neither.


    Driven out of Jinxiu by Li Mengmei, Zhang Fan is really free now. Now there is a beautiful girl who has deep affection behind her. What else to think about?


    With a low roar, Zhang Fan suddenly turns over and hugs Bai Shuying''s delicate body, with a big hand leaning toward the bottom of the skirt

 Chapter 133

    "Girl, how did you feel last night? Don''t sleep. Get up and take the medicine first


    When Zhang Fan goes out in the morning, he tells sun Qiaoling to take good care of Bai Shuying. Sun Qiaoling naturally understood why to take care of her. Yesterday, she encouraged Bai Shuying for half an afternoon before she finally took that step.


    "Well?"


    Bai Shuying sleeps a little confused. When she turns over, the towel is rolled up by her snow-white thigh, revealing the messy blood stains on the sheets below.


    "Why so much blood? It hurt a lot yesterday


    Seeing the flower like beauty wake up, she frowns and covers her small stomach. Sun Qiaoling says that she is half distressed and half joking, and then gives her a cup of warm water and several tablets.


    "I know you have no experience. Here are anti-inflammatory drugs and contraceptives. Take some first. When the owner saw that he was still a chicken, he certainly didn''t prepare a condom. You''re still studying. If you''re pregnant, you''re in trouble. "


    To sun Qiaoling''s surprise, Bai Shuying, who gradually wakes up in her chanting voice, doesn''t pick up the water cup and pills. On the contrary, her eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter, her mouth is flattened, and then she cries out.


    This can make sun Qiaoling unprepared.


    "Xiaoying, what''s the matter with you? Is it too painful? Or does he not admit it? What''s the matter? "


    Sun Qiaoling treats Bai Shuying more warmly than Zhang Fan, just like she is facing her sister. Seeing her burst into tears, I was a little at a loss. After all, it had something to do with her.


    "No, it''s not Wuwuwu... "


    Bai Shuying is almost speechless when she cries. Sun Qiaoling''s heart is like a cat scratching. At last, it''s hard to hear Bai Shuying squeeze out the last sentence. Sun Qiaoling feels that her chin is going to hit her feet.


    "Yesterday, yesterday when Van Gogh touched me Here comes my one... "


    "It''s not human! How could he do that! Don''t you know when girls come to that place, they are very fragile? "


    After the surprise, he was filled with righteous indignation. I can''t see that Zhang Fan is usually like a man. Animals are not things.


    "No, sister Qiao Ling, brother fan, he doesn''t have me..."


    Bai Shuying hears that sun Qiaoling misunderstands Zhang Fan about running a red light. She immediately starts to explain for him by crying.


    "Ah? No? " Sun Qiaoling lifted the towel quilt, pointed at the large blood stains on it and asked, "he didn''t make you so much blood?"


    Bai Shuying was startled and quickly wrapped herself in a towel. Then she muttered, "I said I was going out to buy my aunt''s towel. Brother fan didn''t let me go. He said He said, "don''t run around in the evening. Let''s go to bed. You are so bold today. You must be encouraged by sister Qiao Ling. Let her clean up tomorrow."


    At that moment, sun Qiaoling''s mouth was pumping. He usually looked at the kind young man. How could he be so black? It''s not a pit for you to send a little beauty to your bed. How can you pit your sister like this?


    Besides, when Zhang Fan arrived at Hu''s house, he borrowed the bathroom and took a good bath. Last night''s situation was too embarrassed. He didn''t let Bai Shuying go out to buy aunt towel, which was a little punishment for the girl''s behavior. In order to show that he didn''t dislike her, Zhang Fan didn''t take a bath at home.


    Well, it''s not disgusting. In the traditional Chinese theory of yin and Yang, menstrual blood is the most filthy thing, which is taboo by practitioners. This time they go out to do work, so they have to wash it clean. Lu Fengchan has a series of complaints about this, saying that Zhang Fan doesn''t pay attention to gathering and taking a bath first.


    Liang Chen also had some impatience in his heart, but he didn''t say it. On the contrary, Liu Ru was heartless, saying that he should wash well, otherwise he didn''t have to wash in the mountains for several days.


    Yinfeng village is located in Biyang County under the jurisdiction of Jiangzhou city. Because there is no expressway, it took four hours for the car to get there, and it was two o''clock in the afternoon when it got off.


    Yinfeng village is a small village in the mountains. No one has lived in it for many years. There is no road around it. You can only go into the mountain by yourself through a pass called Sanchakou. Even if you follow the map and don''t make a detour, you still have to walk more than ten miles. Zhang Fan looks at these young masters and young ladies with a sneer in his heart.


    They are so-called outdoor sports enthusiasts. I''m afraid they mainly drive around in their cars at ordinary times, and they obviously lack experience in mountain exploration. Lu Fengchan, in particular, wore a small leather skirt and exposed her two white legs. She also said that she was afraid of heat, so cool.


    In fact, the mountain forest in September has already gone away from the heat and started to cool down. In the first few days, there was a light rain. The humidity in the forest was heavy, and the soil was soft and difficult to walk. Except for Zhang Fan and Liang Chen, it seemed that everyone was not good at walking in the mountains and forests, and the whole team was very slow. Rao is like this. After walking five or six miles, some people are very tired.


    "I said, brother Liang, take a rest. I can''t. I''ve gone a long way."


    The first one is Lu Fengchan. She is more than tired. She can see a lot of light red scratches and bulges on her two thighs."Why are there so many mosquitoes in this forest? I sprayed a lot of mosquito repellent, but also kept biting me, itching to death. "


    Liang Chen has no choice but to complain about this companion who has been away for a short time. As a core figure in the small circle, he can''t ignore everyone''s feelings even if he wants to go on the road. Moreover, seeing Lu Fengchan''s appearance, he can''t walk any more, so he has to stop and have a rest.


    "Oh, it''s terrible, damn mosquito, it''s so annoying!" Looking for a relatively flat place as a resting place, Lu Fengchan sat down on a big stone, threw her backpack aside, and began to grasp the mosquito bag on her legs with her two hands up and down, with a painful and enjoyable look on her face.


    "Sister Chan, I told you not to wear so little, but you just didn''t listen. But the mosquitoes in the mountain are really deadly, and I''ve been bitten a few times."


    Compared with Lu Fengchan, Liu Rushi''s performance is much better. She puts her backpack on the ground and drinks water while talking.


    "It''s like this in the mountains, and it''s autumn in September. After autumn, mosquitoes are very fierce. They need to reserve nutrients for breeding, so the mosquito repellent you spray is not effective."


    Zhang Fan, sitting on a half stump, gasped a little. It''s not that his physical strength is not good, but that the consumption of real Qi has not recovered. When he travels a long distance, he always has the feeling of stagnant breath.


    "It turns out that''s the way it is. When I go back, I''ll give a bad comment to the one who sells mosquito repellent water. It''s like a biochemical weapon. No insects dare to approach. Hum, they''re all liars." Liu Du obviously scratched his back and mouth. However, she took a look at Zhang Fan''s backpack, took out a bottle of water from her bag, and passed it to Zhang Fan.


    "Brother Zhang, I think your bag is so small, don''t you have water with you? You drink mine. We have a long way to go


    "Well, what?"


    Zhang Fan Leng for a while, did not expect that the little girl will carry the water to him. Zhang Fan really didn''t carry water or food. There were only some magic weapons in his bag. It''s not that he intends to rub others, but as a child from the mountains, it''s unnecessary to prepare so many things to make a living in the old woods. Things to fill his stomach and replenish water are everywhere for him.


    "Drink, drink, don''t be embarrassed. When I get to the place, I''m still waiting to see brother Zhang show his power and catch some ghosts for me to play with. It''s not good to be thirsty. "


    Looking at the little girl''s sincere appearance, Zhang Fan nodded happily, unscrewed the bottle cap and was about to pour it into her mouth. However, as soon as he took a drink, he patted the water bottle from the side and flew out.


    "What to drink? If so, you are not allowed to give him anything. After taking so much money to accompany him out, you don''t even prepare for some water. If you still drink from a little girl, you need some face!"


    It was Lu Fengchan who flew the water bottle. This cautious woman hates Zhang Fan''s words yesterday. After flying the water bottle, he didn''t even look at Zhang Fan, so he went back to the big stone before him.


    The men led by Liang Chen all saw the situation here, but no one said anything. Even Liang Chen wanted to talk but stopped. Hu yunshang secretly gave Lu Fengchan a thumbs up. The latter''s face was full of arrogance and pride.


    Liu Rushi''s little mouth pouted, obviously very unhappy. But soon she smiles at Zhang Fan, "brother Zhang, sister Lu is usually very angry. Don''t worry about it. I''ll get it for you." After that, the little girl turned to go.


    "Well, you wait. Don''t go there yet."


    Zhang Fan opened his mouth and stopped Liu Rushi. Then he looked around the stump, pulled out a few grass stalks and put them into his mouth to chew.


    "Oh, is it because our sister Liu is kind-hearted and ready to continue to sell miserably? Have a grassroots so she can get you something to eat? You''re a big man, and you''re shameless? "


    Lu Fengchan''s side immediately mocked.


    Liu Ru is also surprised, the heart said, is this person really going to chew grass root, let oneself take food for him?


    The next moment, Zhang Fan no matter what kind of sex, a grasp of Liu Rushi''s left hand, spit out the chewed stem, even juice with water paste on the back of her hand.


    "Brother Zhang, what are you doing?"


    Liu Rushi was startled, this thing is also too disgusting! But she wanted to pull out her hand, but she couldn''t. Zhang Fan''s hand was as powerful as the pliers, and she couldn''t make it.


    "I said Zhang Fan, please let go! Don''t say she''s still young. Even if she''s grown up, you can''t touch her! "


    This time, it was Hu yunshang who made a noise. He was carrying a stick on his foot. Zhang Fan didn''t listen, so he came up to beat him.


    Zhang Fan didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he turned his middle finger directly. Then he asked Liu Ru, "how do you feel? Does it still itch? "

 Chapter 134

    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Liu Rushi was stunned for a moment, and immediately narrowed her eyes to feel it. The original amazement and disgust on her face instantly turned into joy and worship.


    "Brother Zhang, you are so powerful. What kind of grass was that just now? Why didn''t it itch all of a sudden?"


    The little girl blinked her big eyes and looked at Zhang Fan. Little stars were coming out of her pupils. These rich children are not fools either. When they enter the mountain, they bring anti itching drugs besides mosquito repellent. They are all high-grade goods. However, no matter Lu Fengchan or Liu Rushi, their anti itching drugs don''t work at all. At most, they make the bitten place look cool.


    "There must be an antidote in seven steps where poisonous snakes come and go. Although it''s a little old, it''s not totally unreasonable. This kind of grass is very effective in relieving itching, and it also has the effect of repelling mosquitoes by applying the juice on the body. "


    Zhang Fan gives Hu yunshang an idiot look over there. He needs to hook a wooden stick with his feet to express his intention of being on guard and threatening? Don''t you even take a knife when you enter the mountain?


    "Well, thank you, brother Zhang. Hee hee, how long does it take to apply this on your hand? Will it not work if you get rid of it? "


    The little girl is naturally fond of novel things. Seeing Zhang Fan Pull up the grass at will solves her trouble, and her impression of Zhang Fan is very good.


    "Apply it for three or five minutes, let the medicine penetrate. Also, remember not to spray perfume when you are playing in the woods. Some mosquitoes are especially sensitive to the smell of perfume and cause unnecessary trouble. Well, especially the good perfume, the inferior perfume that can choke people is all right. "


    As an old driver living in the wild, Zhang Fan also drives every minute. Let the little girl sit next to her and tell her some things to pay attention to.


    "Hello, Zhang. If you make any grass, please get me some."


    Itching is often more unbearable than pain. She is scratching her legs here and there, but Zhang Fan and Liu Rushi are very happy. Lu Fengchan has a feeling of itching. She directly asks Zhang Fan to get some grass for her, but the tone is not very polite.


    "Why? You want it, too? " Zhang Fan rolled Lu Fengchan with white eyes, "OK, no problem, this number, hand in money, hand in medicine." Zhang Fan compared her with a "ten" gesture.


    "How many weeds do you want to drag?" Lu Fengchan''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "I told you yesterday that the money I used to hire was only for geomantic omen and metaphysics, and other items were charged separately. You won''t forget it. I remember when I told Mr. Liang, I was very loud."


    Zhang Fan said, but also toward the other side of the Liang Chen smile.


    In fact, Liang Chen just wanted to give Zhang Fan a little rest and send some water to brush a wave of favor, but he didn''t expect that Liu Rushi''s pure hearted girl was ahead of him. Now Zhang fan can only smile and don''t speak, which is the default.


    "Well, the lower class knows the money!" Lu Fengchan took out a red one from her purse and threw it at her feet. "I''ll give you a reward. Don''t look for it."


    Zhang Fan saw this action cold scared a, "look for? Miss, are you wrong? I''m not talking about ten dollars. I''m talking about a hundred thousand. "


    "You''re out of your mind, aren''t you?" Hear Zhang Fan mouth is 100000, Lu Fengchan''s eyes immediately stare up. As a child of an aristocratic family, 100000 yuan is really nothing to her. Sometimes a meal and a bottle of wine cost more than that, but she just can''t stand Zhang Fan''s attitude.


    A few rotten grass will cost 100000. Isn''t it robbing while the fire is burning?


    "Yes, I''m poor and crazy. I almost starved to death under the overpass at the beginning, which is different from you young masters and young ladies. And I''m the most reasonable person to offer. The more noble people are, the higher my offer will be. Those who are equal to me will get nothing. Miss Lu, of course you''re the noble one. I think it''s less than 100000. "


    Zhang Fan raised his head and yawned. On his face, he almost wrote "brother is going to pit you" with a watercolor pen.


    "Hello, I said Zhang. Don''t go too far. Hu yunshang was not pleased with Zhang Fan from the beginning, and now he can''t help it. Although he wore a little more, he was bitten a few times. He intended to let Zhang Fan do it. As a result, when he heard the offer, he knew that he couldn''t be cheap.


    "I said, Hu Dashao, you can be excused for your fancy of the white girl before. Why do you start to stand up for this woman now? My eyes are falling back. If I''m not wrong, Mr. Jiang and she are just friends and girlfriends. They don''t talk to each other. What''s your hurry? "


    "You


    Hu yunshang''s eyes are almost staring out of his eyes, and Jiang Hailin next to him is slightly squinting and does not speak.


    "Well, well, come out together. We are all friends. If you don''t say a few words and calm down, you should give me face." Liang Chen wants to win over Zhang Fan. Naturally, he can''t let the situation go on like this. He quickly jumps out to be a peacemaker. He took out his cigarette and gave it to Zhang Fan and Hu yunshang.


    "Mr. Liang, I''m not angry. You don''t have to worry about me, but I don''t smoke. Let me light it for you." Zhang Fan took Liang Chen''s cigarette and played with it in his hand. With his fingers ticking, a piece of yellow paper flew out of his sleeve, and the real Qi started to burn out of thin air.Zhang Fan uses fuhuo to light the cigarette and hands it to Liang Chen. With a slap, the fuhuo paper turns into fly ash and spreads away.


    This skill is obviously showing off.


    Liang Chen was stunned for a moment, then laughed. He took the cigarette from Zhang Fan''s hand and gave Lu Fengchan and Hu yunshang a deep look.


    Liu Rushi beside Zhang Fan almost jumped up from the stone. He was so excited that he tugged Zhang Fan and asked him how to get angry. He had to teach her.


    Zhang fanlue is helpless. If he can, he really doesn''t mind teaching this little girl, but the process of learning Taiyi Zhenjue is a little hazy. How can he teach people?


    However, in the process of being entangled by a little girl, Zhang Fan feels that something is wrong. It''s not that Liu Rushi has any problems, but that Liang Chen and Jiang Hailin secretly aim at him several times, as if on guard.


    Aren''t these two people who have boyfriends and girlfriends? Why do you look at people like that? Is there anything fishy in it?


    After a rest, several people go back on the road. Lu Fengchan once asked Zhang Fan to carry a backpack for her, but Zhang Fan said "two million" to her. On the contrary, when Liu Rushi was tired, Zhang Fan took the initiative to pick up her backpack.


    The speed of the young lady''s team was a little slow in Zhang Fan''s eyes. It was not until it was completely dark that they saw the entrance of a valley in front of them. According to the map, Yinfeng village is here.


    At this time, Zhang Fan was also basically sure that this was the place where his grandfather once said about yexifeng village.


    In the valley, the vegetation is thick, and you can hardly see the way to go. However, a few people are used to it. When they come all the way, they often encounter the situation that the road is blocked by vegetation. Liang Chen prepares a Jungle King machete, and several men take turns to open the way in front of them. The valley goes smoothly. At more than nine o''clock in the evening, I finally arrived at the legendary Yinfeng village.


    The mountain forest in the night, for the timid people, is very terrifying. The vegetation and branches stretch wantonly and sway in the night wind, just like a ghost claw. In particular, there are many snakes and insects in the deep mountain. Let alone two women, the three men will occasionally scream.


    Seeing Yinfeng village was a relief to them. They came here in order to find a place with a house for camping. Otherwise, it would be a test for these young masters and young ladies to simply sleep in the wild.


    "Brother Liang, are we really going to camp in this village? I don''t think this village is more gloomy than outside. They all look like ghost houses. Why are all the residents here gone? Is he dead? "


    Standing on the stone road at the entrance of the village, Liu Rushi drags Liang Chen''s clothes and asks timidly. She is very lively and active, but not stupid and bold, especially after she was almost bitten by a snake on the road.


    "What are you afraid of? Is there really a ghost in the world? Don''t be afraid if you have one. We have Zhang Fan. "


    Liang Chen laughed, touched the head of the little girl and turned to Zhang Fan, "Zhang Fan, let''s go in and camp. Is it OK?"


    Zhang Fan sniffed, looked up at the night sky and nodded.


    "Hurry to find a place to camp. It''s cold at night in the mountains. It''s easy to catch a cold if you get caught in the rain."


    "What?"


    Not only Liang Chen, but other people are confused. It''s really cold in the mountains, but now it doesn''t look like rain at all. You can see the stars all over your head clearly, and you don''t even have any clouds. Do you tell me that it will rain here?


    "Cut - what crazy talk, still in the rain, I think you have water in your head. I''ve seen the weather forecast. There''s no rain at all today. "


    Lu Fengchan won''t miss any chance to sneer at Zhang Fan. Hu yunshang is also helping him.


    In this regard, Zhang Fan shrugged and said it doesn''t matter. His mind, more on the Fengshui here.


    Before he came into the valley, Zhang Fan thought that there were straight cliffs on both sides of the valley. He had seen a lot of such places in Yang Gong Mi Lu. In the eyes of feng shui masters, that kind of terrain is not suitable for people. It is called tianzhasha. It looks like a giant knife falling from the sky and splitting the terrain into two.


    It''s not uncommon for the village to be uninhabited.


    But when he came in, Zhang Fan found that the valley was different from what he had imagined. It was not the huge sword of tianzhasha, but a place similar to the shape of jujube stone. As for the evil spirit Ha ha, I can see it without willow water.

 Chapter 135

    "Oh, how disgusting!"


    Standing at the door of the first room, he shone with a flashlight. Liu Rushi immediately gave a low cry, covered his nose with his hand and retreated.


    "What''s the matter, girl?"


    Seeing this, Jiang Hailin immediately walked past Lu Fengchan and took a look at the room. He was also full of disgust.


    Maybe this adobe house is the nearest to the mouth of the valley. It''s convenient to get in and out. It should have been patronized by many donkey friends before. The ground inside is in a mess, with instant noodle bowls, ham sausage skins, and dried up feces and urine. It''s really annoying to see.


    "These people really have no quality. Just throw things around. Can''t they go outside? You have to pee in the house. " Hu yunshang fanned in front of his nose with his hand, and glanced at Zhang Fan with his eyes. "I said, you don''t have any dry food, are you hungry? Do you want to find something to eat here?"


    Zhang Fan didn''t care to ridicule Hu yunshang. He just casually raised his hand and gave him a middle finger. He continued to observe the garbage on the ground with his flashlight.


    He is not these childe brothers, especially this time. Although he only provides Feng Shui services, as a kind-hearted person, Zhang Fan will try his best to ensure their safety.


    Intuition told him that something must be wrong in the room. Especially when he found a bread bag with a production date printed on it, the feeling of something wrong was even stronger.


    Old man Zhou, who used to live next door to Zhang Fan''s house, was an old hunter. When he was free, he would teach Zhang Fan some hunting experience. A good hunter can roughly tell the time of an animal from its excrement.


    The production date of bread is 18 days ago, with a shelf life of three days. After Zhang Fan poked the nearby lump of soil colored stool with a stick, he came to the conclusion that it was pulled here about half a month ago. Probably the same person who ate bread.


    It''s a little hard to say.


    Normal people will never eat in their own stool. Of course, they don''t defecate in places where they eat or sleep.


    There are wild woods all over the place. Can''t you just find a place? Why do you have to disgust yourself?


    Zhang Fan had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Let''s go now. It''s better to find another house. How old are you? Squatting on the ground to play with excrement? Is it disgusting? The lower class is the lower class. "


    Lu Fengchan''s face is full of disgust. She drags Jiang Hailin to another house built of stone. Liang Chen and Hu yunshang follow.


    Liang Chen wanted to win over Zhang Fan, but as a young master, he couldn''t stand the disgust. Instead, Liu Rushi stood at the door with an excited face and helped Zhang Fan shine with a flashlight.


    "You little girl, why don''t you leave with them?"


    Zhang Fan raised his head to see Liu Rushi, and felt that this girl was really interesting.


    "Why do they leave? Some of them are biased against brother Zhang. Some of them love to be clean. I don''t care. I love to play. Brother Zhang must be a master of living in the wild. I don''t believe you will study a lump of poop for no reason."


    The little girl put on a very lovely shape, and almost wrote a line of "praise me quickly" with a water pen on her face.


    "Sure enough, I know the goods." Zhang Fan picked up a thumb, took a piece of Rune paper from his arms, and put it in Liu Rushi, "you''ve installed it, I guess..."


    As soon as Zhang Fan''s words were in the middle, he heard a series of pea like sounds coming from outside. He quickly pulled Liu Rushi in from the door. Liu Rushi''s face is full of inexplicable. When he looks back, he finds that it''s raining cats and dogs outside the door, and a damp and cold breath is coming. My mind suddenly fell into a trance.


    "Read after me! On the Taixing, there is no stopping response, Exorcism and enchantment, life and body protection! "


    As soon as Zhang Fan raised his hand, he appeared in front of Liu Rushi''s mouth and nose with his fingers holding the fire talisman. A group of talisman fire lit up instantly, and he began to recite the pure heart mantra in his mouth.


    Zhang Fan, however, had been trained by Liu Fan on the way, and he was just a little confused. Read about three or four times, Liu Rushi found that his brain gradually recovered.


    "Brother Zhang, you are so powerful. How do you know it will rain?"


    The direction of the little girl''s attention seems to be a little deviation. She didn''t think about the trance just now, but she was very curious about the sudden heavy rain outside.


    "The air is very humid. I remember the TV saying that it''s called Valley microclimate. It''s easy to rain inexplicably in the evening and just at night."


    Seeing Liu Rushi''s eyes clear again, Zhang Fan breathed a sigh of relief and pasted a piece of Rune paper on the door while explaining. There is no door in this broken house, so we have to make do with it.


    Just now Zhang Fan was thinking about why the man who took a shit didn''t go out. Now the rain seems to have sent him an alternative answer.


    "It turns out that''s true. I seem to have seen it, but it''s still brother Zhang. You''re very good. I thought about it the first time." Liu Rushi said and looked out for a while, with a worried look on her face. "I don''t know what happened to brother Liang. I didn''t hide in the house."Zhang Fan a Leng, return really, how to Liang Chen that gang person to forget? This is the trouble!


    Just when the rainstorm suddenly came down, he felt that a breath similar to evil spirit rushed in from the outside. This was the first time to light the Fu fire and let Liu Rushi recite the pure heart mantra.


    If it''s really evil spirit, maybe it''s better. This kind of shower usually comes and goes quickly. As long as the rain stops, find them and try to disperse them. I''m afraid it''s a miasma hidden in the mountains and forests. When it''s washed out by the rain, it''s more difficult to save them.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan subconsciously raised his eyes and looked into the distance.


    The stone house they just went to was just facing the door of the adobe house. Although it was dark, with Zhang Fan''s excellent eyesight, he should be able to see it. But soon Zhang Fan found that his eyes could not penetrate the rain.


    I didn''t see anything except the dark one. I didn''t even see the flashlight that could never be turned off!


    "I''ll go. It won''t be so evil..."


    The corners of Zhang Fan''s mouth twitch a little. No matter how big the rain curtain is, it can''t block the flashlight. The four young masters and young ladies won''t leave themselves for such a short time and have an accident.


    "Brother Zhang, what do you say? What''s wrong? "


    "It''s OK. I don''t know if they''re wearing shoes they''re wearing. Now it''s raining so hard, let''s hide here and go to them when the rain stops. "


    Zhang Fan felt cold in his heart, but he didn''t want to make Liu girl panic. He made up a panic and squatted on the ground and began to pull with a twig.


    As a feng shui master, when he encounters strange things, the first thing he thinks about is the geographical situation and Feng Shui layout.


    When he entered the valley, it was dark and he didn''t see the view clearly, but he tried to restore it.


    The first is the general shape of the valley. As I said just now, it is not a straight cliff, but a shape similar to jujube seeds and willow leaves.


    Thinking of the vulgar village name, Zhang fan can''t help but recall that when he first treated Bai Shuying, the shape was really similar to that of his daughter.


    However, this beautiful picture did not emerge in his mind for three seconds, Zhang Fan was disgusted by himself. If this canyon is like that place Isn''t the rainstorm outside tantamount to urine? A chill, Zhang Fan this year from the mind to throw out, continue to sketch up to see everything.


    But after drawing a few strokes, he gave up, not lazy, but really did not see what. Let''s wait until the rain stops.


    "Brother Zhang! Brother Zhang, look what that is Just when Zhang Fan is going to clean up the floor and make room for herself and Liu wench, Liu Rushi suddenly points out the door and screams.


    Zhang Fan three or two steps rushed to the door to look out, a heart immediately raised.


    Heavy rain, still can not see the opposite ten meters stone house scene, but in the dark, there are a few green Yingying light spots floating in the air, as if to their side.


    "Brother Zhang, what is that? Isn''t it the legendary ghost fire? How can the ghost fire still appear in the heavy rain


    Liu Rushi is hiding behind Zhang Fan, pulling the corner of his clothes, the voice is afraid and excited.


    This time, I came out to talk about the strange things in Yinfeng village, but I really saw it. The little girl really has the feeling that Ye Gong likes dragon. But what she doesn''t know is that Zhang Fan is more nervous than she is now.


    The green light floating outside is not a ghost fire. Zhang Fan sees a lot of ghost fire, which only appears when it is relatively quiet. There is no ghost fire in rainy and windy days, not to mention the heavy rain outside. It seems that some god picked up the reservoir and directly fell down.


    "Hide behind me." Zhang Fan exhorted, took out a new compass from his bag and put it in his hand. He saw the pointer of the compass clattering around, finally pointing to the floating light spots outside the door.


    Sure enough, there is a problem.


    Compass is usually used to indicate the direction, but when there are some strong or strange things nearby, the compass will also react.


    In the rain, a few green lights came nearer and nearer. Zhang Fan could vaguely see that it was not ghost fire at all, but the eyes of two human monsters.


    Why monsters, not people?


    Simple, ordinary people''s aura can not attract the compass pointer!


    Zhang Fan took out the hunting knife Hu Huarong had prepared for him from his bag and took a deep breath. No matter what it was, they could not enter the door.

 Chapter 136

    "Humanoid, humanoid! Brother Zhang, what is this? A walking corpse or a ghost? We won''t really run into a walking corpse on a rainy night. "


    Holding Zhang Fan''s clothes, Liu Rushi''s body kept shivering. She couldn''t tell whether she was excited or scared.


    "I don''t know, but I''d rather it was both of us." Zhang fan can hear the excitement in the little girl''s voice, which makes him a little sweaty. What do you say about your excitement? I''m just a feng shui master, not a Taoist priest of Maoshan. If they come in later, we''ll both suffer.


    Zhang Fan''s heart is tucking up, but his mouth can''t make complaints about it. The little girl can keep calm mostly because of him. If he doesn''t calm down, the little girl will collapse first.


    Now there is really no good way. Zhang fan can only hold a dagger and stare at the two figures outside. Closer, closer.


    In the light of the flashlight, the appearance of the two figures gradually became clear in the rain.


    Those are two human objects in mountaineering suits. The reason why they are objects is that the clothes on the two guys are tattered, and the meat inside is exposed in many places. Their skin is yellow and dry, their cheeks are concave, their eyes are deep, and their hands are slightly forward, just like chicken feet.


    And just see the green light, is from their eyes out.


    "What do you do? Don''t come here, or I''ll be rude. " The situation is not clear, Zhang Fan dare not rashly hand, or in the first verbal warning. But the two guys turned a deaf ear to his warning and walked towards the door step by step.


    "Brother Zhang, are they lost friends? Why don''t we let them in? They must have encountered some difficulties. " Liu Rushi''s kindness was broken again.


    "No, they are definitely not donkey friends. Even if they were, they were once." Ordinary people will not let the compass turn. These two goods are definitely not ordinary people. Especially when speaking, Zhang Fan clearly saw something creeping on one of his faces. That creeping look is very strange, not like a muscle twitch.


    Reaching into his arms, Zhang Fan has squeezed out three fire runes. As long as they dare to enter the door, Zhang Fan will throw out one fire rune, whether it''s a person or a ghost.


    Fortunately, the two guys did not move after they came to the door. The two hands that had been stretched forward seemed very uncomfortable after they came into the door. They put them down and stood at the door so stupidly.


    "Brother Zhang, why don''t they move?" When the two guys came, Liu Rushi also took a breath. Seeing that they were standing quietly, they didn''t mean to make trouble, so the breath was breathed out.


    "I don''t know. Maybe there''s something different about the house. " Zhang Fan said, with eyes inside the house search up, but did not see any special furnishings.


    As for the talisman he pasted on the door, it was a talisman to avoid miasma. It mainly dealt with miasma and evil spirit in the mountains. It was useless for such solid things.


    "Well, who are you? Can you talk? " After a short stalemate, Liu Rushi tried to ask the two guys, but still didn''t respond.


    Zhang Fan did not know how, suddenly thought of those who ate and pooped in this room. Is it not that they were trapped in the house by the two door gods and the heavy rain outside, which had to be solved on the spot?


    This kind of shower under the microclimate comes and goes quickly. As the two sides confront each other, the rain has gradually decreased. At this time, the two strange people who were standing in front of the door suddenly moved. Zhang Fan was so scared that he had to start immediately. But the next moment, he found that the two guys didn''t want to come in, but turned and walked towards the distance. Finally, his heart fell back to his stomach.


    No matter what you are, let''s go our own way. Don''t bother anyone. That''s the best.


    "Well - they''re gone at last." Liu Rushi, who has been hiding behind Zhang Fan, takes a long breath. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Zhang Fan actually hears a bit of coquettish taste from this relieved sentence.


    In fact, if he flashed a flashlight on Liu Rushi''s face now, he would find a flush on her face.


    "Just leave. In the deep mountains and forests, it''s better not to conflict with things you don''t know. People with green eyes are certainly not serious people. Your little girl is so beautiful. Be careful to drag you to be their wife."


    Turning back to tease Liu Rushi, Zhang Fan turned his head again and turned his hand toward the distance.


    This photo doesn''t matter. Zhang Fan''s eyes almost fell to the ground.


    The rain has stopped outside. Two strange people disappear in an instant. Anyway, they appear strange. But what about the house in the distance? Liang Chen''s stone house is facing the door of the adobe house. However, after the flashlight shines, what house is there? Not even a decent stone! There are just clumps of gloomy vegetation!


    "Brother Zhang, it''s time for them to go to see him, isn''t it?" Liu Ru is low head to ask a way. A shy look. Strange strange, two monsters left, what is she shy about? Can''t be to share a room with Zhang Fan for a while and be afraid of gossiping?In ancient times, men and women paid attention to giving and receiving, but now people don''t pay attention to this. What''s so shy?


    Zhang Fan is full of fright now, not in the mind to observe the posture of the little daughter''s house. He inserts the dagger back into the sheath, and walks out of the adobe house with a flashlight in one hand and a rune paper in the other.


    The land outside was very wet, but there was no sign of water flowing into a river, and the air was full of a bad smell. It''s not the earthy smell after the rain, but an indescribable smell. Maybe it''s the miasma in the mountains.


    Holding a flashlight to sweep around, Zhang Fan couldn''t help feeling bitter. Originally a good village, now how has it become like this? The adobe house where he and Liu Rushi hid became the only artificial building around, and all the other people and houses disappeared. Instead, it''s all wood and grass.


    "My God, brother Zhang, where''s the house? Where''s the house? " Liu Rushi obviously also found this, immediately scared to scream, once again hiding behind Zhang Fan, small hand dead pull Zhang Fan''s clothes.


    "I don''t know. This Yinfeng village may be more weird than those you see on the Internet. You follow me closely, and you are not allowed to leave


    As a child, Zhang Fan also heard his grandfather tell many ghost stories. What ghosts fight against walls, ghosts cover their eyes, and Luocha ghost city? Their current situation seems to be haunted by ghosts, but Zhang Fan is more inclined to the illusion caused by miasma, or the mysterious Fengshui maze.


    In the romance of the Three Kingdoms, Zhuge Liang uses eight formations of stone soldiers to block the 100000 troops of the eastern Wu Dynasty. Although the story is exaggerated, it is not a fabrication. At least Zhang Fan has seen several puzzles that can play a similar role in the secret record of Yang Gong.


    "Brother Zhang, the house is gone. What about brother liang? Is it gone, too? Will they be eaten by a strange man like that? " The girl''s voice trembled, Zhang Fan''s six knowledge Superman, vaguely smelled a strange smell.


    When she turned to look at Liu Rushi, the little girl seemed to be frightened and quickly covered her crotch with her hands.


    Oh, come on, little Ni, are you scared to pee? No, it''s not urine.


    Cough, of course, Zhang Fan was not bored to ask if the girl was scared to pee. He just touched her hair to show her that she was at ease. Then he put away the talisman paper and took Liu Rushi to a nearby dwarf tree to break the branches.


    "Brother Zhang, why do you break these branches?"


    "Light the fire."


    "Ah? Can such a branch ignite a fire? Brother Zhang, I''m not cold. Don''t worry about it. "


    little girl said, he was not cold, but his heart was in Tucao, these are living branches, there is water, just after rain, everywhere is water, if this is lit, can we make complaints about the fire, two said, smoke can choke people to death!


    "If you''re cold or not, you need to light up the fire. On the one hand, it''s for safety. On the other hand, it''s also a sign for them. Don''t worry. When it rains, they must hide in the house. It seems that those monsters can''t enter the house. Even if they eat, they can''t eat the stone house. We must have caught the road."


    Zhang Fan comforted the girl and piled the broken branches on the flat ground at the door of the adobe house. It should have been a small yard, but it was abandoned for a long time. We can''t see the appearance of the yard, so we can only regard it as a flat ground.


    In the meantime, Liu Rushi also said that he wanted to help, but Zhang Fan refused. Now the best way for the little girl to help is to drag her into his clothes and don''t separate her.


    Six people came out in a line, and there were only two of them. It''s a shame for a feng shui master. If he can''t protect the last little girl, what face will he have when he goes back?


    What''s more, Zhang Fan has a more terrifying guess that the two strange people should be the same donkey friends as them, but what happened here is that they became like that.


    Around the dense vegetation, a firewood pile was soon piled up at the door of the hut. Zhang Fan lit a fire symbol and threw it into the firewood pile. In a crackling sound, the firewood pile began to burn. Light up the surrounding environment.


    "Brother Zhang, your fire is so fierce. Why is there no smoke in the wet wood?" It''s not the first time that Liu Rushi has lit a bonfire in the wild. This kind of smokeless bonfire is really the first time.


    "My fire is a little different from the general one, but I prefer that they can smoke..."


    A feeling of being peeped suddenly hit my heart. Zhang Fan turned his head to look at the woods on the left, but heard a "Hua La" shaking sound of the branches and leaves. It was obvious that something had just escaped from there.

 Chapter 137

    "It''s weird." Zhang Fan thought to himself, went to the bag to touch the bottle of willow leaf water, intended to open his eyes, but found that the willow leaf soaked in the bottle was a little strange.


    The willow leaves don''t break quickly when they are soaked in the water. But today, it''s like a floating corpse in the river. The willow leaves are very clear when they are horizontal. Today, they are turbid and slightly green. They look very disgusting.


    "His sister, how evil is this place?" Liu Fan lost his bottle of water. If you use this thing, you will be blind before you open your eyes.


    "Miss Liu, are you still not at home?" Zhang Fan is very glad that he didn''t do that with Bai Shuying the night before. This young girl of the Liu family is innocent and young. She should be a virgin. She has Yin and Yang blood and has better eye opening effect than liuyeshui.


    Liu Rushi''s reaction seems to be similar to that of the girls who were asked this question by Zhang Fan before. She stares at him with big eyes and looks at him in disbelief with Well, wait a minute. What about the shame? Girl, I''m not a bad person. Why do you have such a watery expression?


    "Well, are you ok?"


    Zhang Fan doesn''t understand what the situation is. The first time he asked Li Mengmei, he was worried that he would be misunderstood. Later, those misunderstood got used to it, so he thought it didn''t matter. However, as soon as he came up, he was ready to cry. It was the first time he met her.


    "I, I''m fine Brother Zhang, why do you ask this? Do you want to... " The girl swallowed a mouthful of saliva pitifully, "brother Zhang, I, I In fact, I think I have a lot to do with you Oh, what can I say! "


    Zhang Fan hasn''t said anything yet. Liu Rushi is in a mess.


    Have nod big, this Ni son is very happy to take off all the way, how now inexplicable nerve up?


    "Well, I''ve read a lot of doomsday novels, and I know that in this case, men will need to release pressure, that Brother Zhang, although I''m not at home, please be gentle. I''m afraid of pain... "


    "I''m just..."


    "En''en, brother Zhang, you don''t have to say that. I understand. It''s normal for women to exchange their bodies for protection at this time. I won''t blame you..."


    The little girl simply interrupted Zhang Fan''s "I just want some blood". She looked at Zhang Fan pitifully and began to untie her buttons with her hand.


    "don''t, I didn''t mean that."


    Zhang Fan stepped forward two steps to stop him, but Liu rushes into Zhang Fan''s arms, one hand holding Zhang Fan''s body, the other hand He felt the dagger pinned on his back waist.


    At a loss, a feeling of palpitation suddenly attacked Zhang Fan, which made him beat fiercely. At this time, Liu Rushi had pulled out the dagger and rowed at Zhang Fan''s stomach.


    Zhang Fan felt a chill in his stomach, and immediately reached out to push Liu Rushi away. But it was too late. The sharp dagger cut his clothes, leaving a wound that was not deep but three inches long on his belly, and the blood gushed out immediately.


    "Miss Liu! What are you doing! "


    Zhang Fan moment muddled force, don''t ask you a is not place? First of all, he gave me a set of bullshit theory that women in desperate situations should trade their bodies for protection, and then he didn''t agree No, it''s so special that I don''t even have a word to say. OK, I haven''t finished the whole sentence, so you give me a knife?


    Chang fan''s heart make complaints about his movements, but his movements are not slow at all. He has six Sharp minds and a genuine Qi plus. When Liu is once again using a dagger to draw over, Zhang Fan is giving out his hand like wrist.


    But she didn''t mean to fight with him for the dagger. She let go of her hand. As the dagger fell to the ground, she bared her teeth and jumped up. She wanted to bite Zhang Fan''s neck.


    The girl''s stature is more than half head lower than Zhang Fan''s. just now, Zhang Fan''s stomach has not been discovered. Now when he looks up, Zhang Fan is shocked to find that Liu Rushi''s two eyes are glowing red!


    Damn it! When was this girl recruited? Why didn''t you notice?


    Zhang Fan released Liu Rushi''s wrist at the moment, held her neck with his left hand, infused Qi with the palm of his right hand, and slapped the girl on the top of her head.


    "Bang", with Zhang Fan''s palm down, the real Qi from tianlinggai straight into the girl''s head, Liu Rushi''s eyes turned up, a small mouth, a stream of turbid gas vomited out from the mouth and nose, the body suddenly soft to the ground, fortunately Zhang Fan''s hand is fast, loosen her neck, a hug Liu waist.


    Just now, this hand, which was once used by shuiyuexin in whose ancestral tomb, can break a certain degree of mental confusion. The little girl''s eyes glowed red. It was obvious that she was flushed by something.


    "Miss Liu, wake up, are you ok?" Seeing the red light in Liu Rushi''s eyes disappear, Zhang Fan was relieved and patted Liu Rushi''s face with his palm.


    Liu Rushi''s eyes were very confused at first. After being photographed a few times, the confusion gradually turned into fear. His small hand grasped Zhang Fan''s chest clothes, and his mouth was wide open, but he couldn''t say a word for a long time. On the contrary, there was a strange smell, which began to diffuse in the air.After more than ten seconds, the girl''s throat uttered a low voice, and at the same time, the whole person was forced to go on. A pretty face stuck to Zhang Fan''s arms, gasping for breath, and refused to lift it up for a long time.


    "Miss Liu, are you ok..." Now this action, Zhang Fan is a little bit afraid. Aside from the ambiguity, I can''t see her eyes. What if this girl pulls out a dagger from somewhere to give him a knife?


    I didn''t feel anything when I was nervous just now. Now I relax. The knife edge on my stomach is really painful. Fortunately, it''s not too deep. It''s just skin and flesh on the surface. Otherwise, it will be a big trouble.


    "I''m sorry, my legs are a little soft Let me, let me lean a little bit more... " Liu Rushi''s tone at this time is a bit like Bai Shuying, shy to death. But her shyness is quite normal. Zhang Fan has already smelled it. This is probably the taste of PAP gland fluid that female doctor Jiang Qianxue once said last time


    This girl''s physique is a little strange. What can she be scared to be tall?


    Although very curious, Zhang Fan decided not to ask, after all, the girl is thin skinned. So he changed the topic and asked Liu Rushi what strange feeling he had just had and when he started.


    Liu Rushi recalled it carefully, but he couldn''t tell exactly when it started. Just when Zhang Fan asked her if she was there, a voice suddenly rang in her head.


    The voice seems to be her own, but the tone of her voice is very evil. It tells Liu Rushi in a fast and clear voice that Zhang Fan has evil intentions for her and wants to play with her body. That''s why he asks this question. Then he keeps saying things like "you''re going to be played", "he will kill you after playing" and "it''s tragic to be killed".


    Originally, Liu Rushi thought Zhang Fan was a big brother to rely on, but when he was bombarded by those words, his brain became a little confused, and he didn''t even know what he was saying.


    Then the voice began to instigate her, saying that if she didn''t want to be bullied by men and killed by men, she had to kill the man first.


    In the meantime, her mind even flashed some sad pictures of women being annihilated by men, which she had seen in various films before. For a moment, the whole person was in the dark.


    After that, she can''t remember clearly, until Zhang Fan wakes her up with the ghost hand. The little girl recalls everything before, and her heart is full of fear.


    "Elder brother Zhang, I, am I ashamed Every time I''m afraid, I will There will be reactions there I don''t dare to see a doctor, either. Well, I read a report that people secrete dopamine when they are afraid, which is the same as that at that time You, don''t look down on me... "


    When she said the last sentence, the little girl wanted to find a way to get in. This kind of thing, she never told others, at most is a person secretly check some information. For the first time in my life, I had such a big reaction in front of a man that I even broke the dike.


    "Well, don''t worry. It''s just a special constitution. I''ll keep it a secret for you." Zhang Fan touched the girl''s head helplessly. In the secret record of Yang Gong, he once saw a very special disease called phobia.


    It means that some people will be similar to those in the 50 degree gray, and get a kind of happiness that normal people can''t understand when they are devastated or afraid.


    In fact, this kind of problem, Zhang Fan is also able to try to cure, but he did not tell the little girl. After all, the kind of treatment similar to Bai Shuying that embarrasses both of them is enough once. Moreover, phobia itself does no harm to the body. On the contrary, it makes her more tolerant of terror than ordinary people. At least for the environment they are in, this is not a bad thing.


    So, the topic goes back to the beginning. Zhang Fan asks Liu Rushi whether he is in the right place or not. Liu Rushi''s pants are all wet. He doesn''t hide such a small problem and tells Zhang Fan directly - No.


    Well, why not? Girl, you are only 17 years old! Are girls so casual now?


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s shocked expression, Liu Rushi also looks aggrieved and tells Zhang fan that she hasn''t slept with a boy. It''s an accident. Once when she watched a horror movie, she felt that she was not careful


    Zhang Fan said that she was convinced, and by the way, she observed three minutes of silence for her future husband.

 Chapter 138

    It''s a question whether to use it or not.


    How does Liu Rushi classify this ingredient now? It''s really difficult for Zhang Fan. You say she''s a virgin. She''s pierced by herself and bled. You say she''s not. She hasn''t been with a man.


    Can Yin and Yang blood reconciled in this way open eyes? Zhang Fan is a little counsellor. If it is different from the color he usually sees, it is likely to bring out oolong.


    After much thought, Zhang Fan decided to have a try. I can''t help it. Oolong is better than none. Taking some blood from the girl''s fingers, he took out two heart clearing runes and pasted them on the girl''s front and back hearts.


    Just the Chong Sha came so suddenly that people were unprepared. Zhang Fan asked Liu Rushi to feel out the previous piece of Fu paper and found that the Fu paper didn''t know when it turned grey. Just stick it in a conspicuous position this time.


    When Yin and Yang blood is smeared on the eyelids, the world immediately becomes different. The place where the eyes could reach was almost filled with scarlet evil spirit and dirty black Yin Qi.


    Moreover, the inferior yin-yang blood is really not easy to use, and the aura is not as clear as usual, but vague. Zhang Fan wry smile for a while, this time open an eye besides proving here dangerous, don''t want to see other what come.


    Wiping off the blood on his eyelids, Zhang Fan broke a big tree branch from the tree near the door and swept the adobe house instead of a broom, creating a space for two people to rest.


    In fact, the smell in the room is not so disgusting. After all, the excrement and urine are all from half a month ago, and the smell is almost gone. People who come in feel sick, mainly because they are visually impacted. I have a preconceived feeling.


    There is a sleeping bag in the little girl''s backpack. After sweeping the floor clean, she takes out the sleeping bag and spreads it. But she looked at Zhang Fan sitting on the ground, did not get in, but went to Zhang Fan and sat down, holding his arm up.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go to bed with your sleeping bag? " Maybe she''s used to her liveliness. Little girl hangs herself on Zhang Fan. There''s no sense of disobedience. Compared with other people, Zhang Fan feels that this girl is more like a pet and a pistachio.


    "I can''t sleep yet, but I''ll have to wait for my pants to dry a little. " Little girl pink face blush, mouth is as if very don''t care like said. "If you don''t make the sleeping bag wet later, it''s all that smell."


    "Oh? That kind of taste is good, very fragrant. "


    Zhang Fan gave a bad smile.


    "No! It smells like horse fleas. It tastes like egg white. "


    Naturally, the little girl knew that Zhang Fan was teasing her and quickly corrected her birth, but the correction seemed a little


    "I said, you''ve eaten..."


    "I, I accidentally got it in my mouth, OK? Elder brother Zhang, you are really, you will not have a girlfriend like this Little girl a hand fork waist, a pair of gas drum appearance, but this kind of gas drum is really no deterrent, let her appear especially lovely.


    "If you don''t, there won''t be. Anyway, there are only me and you here. You can''t be my girlfriend. What am I afraid of?" Zhang Fan scraped her nose with his fingers.


    "Well, if I''m happy, I can''t either." The little girl accompanied a grimace and leaned her head on Zhang Fan''s shoulder. "If I could go out, I would certainly choose a handsome boy who could watch horror movies with me, but if I couldn''t go out, I would only have left you left and right. There were too few alternative answers. Maybe it will be cheaper for you. "


    "I said, can we be more reserved, what left hand gentleman right hand gentleman, you say this is not shy ah."


    "What''s the use of being bashful? Anyway, you saw me when I was the most shameful. I''m barefoot. Why are you afraid of wearing shoes? "


    I have to say, this little girl really wants to be open.


    The hut fell into a short silence. Liu Rushi held Zhang Fan''s arm and rubbed his head on it again. "Brother Zhang, do you think we can find brother liang when it''s daybreak? Just outside, I saw that the surrounding environment has changed. It seems that we don''t know where the valley entrance is. "


    "Ah - leave? It''s impossible. They must be dead now, and they are the ones who have been eaten by poisonous insects. Before long, their rotten bodies will come to us with their heads and let us join them. "


    Zhang Fan narrowed his eyes and talked nonsense seriously.


    Liu Rushi listened to him, her eyes were wide open, her breath became heavy, but soon she found something wrong, and twisted under Zhang Fan''s rib.


    "Why do you wring me? It hurts


    "Hum, I''ll wring you. It''s necrotic! You must have done it on purpose! It''s not dry, it''s wet Bad guy... " The girl is coquettish, with small fist in Zhang Fan''s chest hammer several times, just Zhang Fan is obviously deliberately frightening her.


    "Hee hee, I just think your constitution is lovely." When he was exposed, Zhang Fan didn''t cover up and his face was full of bad smiles."Lovely? Hum! Smelly man! Don''t you mean Xiang? Bully me again, be careful. When you go to bed, I''ll sit on your face and let you smell enough! "


    The atmosphere in the adobe house was much more relaxed than before. The little girl walked so long on the mountain road during the day and didn''t feel anything when she was nervous. As soon as she relaxed, she yawned as if she didn''t want money. Finally, she just hung on Zhang Fan''s arm and snored.


    "This silly girl, not to mention sleeping in the sleeping bag, be careful to let me eat your tender grass."


    Although the mouth did not break the ridicule, but in Zhang Fan''s eyes, this and Liu yudie''s age similar little girl is just a little sister, people can''t get up with any crooked idea. Until she fell asleep, Zhang Fan quietly got up, took his arm out of her arms, picked up the little girl and put it into the sleeping bag.


    As for himself, he began to practice by kneeling beside his sleeping bag.


    The fire at the door has the function of exorcising evil spirits and turning evil spirits into evil spirits. In the room, eight diagrams and runes are arranged with Rune paper. In such an environment, Zhang Fan is more at ease.


    As for the knife edge on the stomach, because the wound is not very deep, Zhang Fan''s recovery ability is not a big problem. He burned some Fu Hui and pressed it on the wound. Let''s make do with it first.


    There was nothing to say for a night. When he woke up the next day, the fire at the door had not been completely extinguished. Zhang Fan got up from the ground and stretched to the door. He glanced at the ground inadvertently. He had goose bumps all over again.


    There was a sudden rain yesterday. The soil was soft and easy to leave traces. Zhang Fanyuan wanted to wait for the day and follow the footprints of the two strange people at night to see if he could find a way out. However, he didn''t think that there were no footprints on the entrance, instead of shallow gullies.


    The gullies are not deep, but there are many. They are piled together in disorder. The widest ones are as thick as thumbs, and the narrowest ones are as thick as chopsticks.


    What does that mean? In the middle of the night, marshal Tianpeng came to farm with a nine tooth harrow? It''s a bit of a rip. It can''t be snakes passing through Thinking of this, Zhang Fan''s brain immediately broke out in a cold sweat. From childhood to adulthood, he was most afraid of snakes. If there were snakes, he would be scared to death.


    "Well, I''m so hungry Sister Zhou, I want to have breakfast... "


    Behind him came a little girl''s confused voice, turned to see, Liu Rushi was in the sleeping bag, vaguely rubbing his eyes, obviously a little dizzy.


    "Sister Zhou was eaten by your father, and no one made breakfast for you."


    Zhang Fan squatted to the edge of the sleeping bag and said in a low voice.


    "Oh, is sister Zhou delicious..." It seems that xiaonizi didn''t pay attention to what he said at all. She subconsciously responded. Then she reached out and grasped Zhang Fan''s hand. Before Zhang Fan reacted, she bit it down.


    "Hello, Hello! Let go! Let go! It hurts


    Zhang Fan''s egg hurts. Your maid tells you to take arm protection when you get up! How can you open your mouth and bite!


    When he finally wakes up the little girl, the tooth mark on his hand is bleeding. Looking at the little girl with a proud expression in her apology, Zhang Fan really wants to push her down and slap her on the butt.


    Now that she''s up, Zhang Fan asks her to pack up her things and put them in her bag. Then Liu Rushi carries Zhang Fan''s small bag. Zhang Fan carries her big bag out of the adobe house and starts to explore the surrounding environment.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t check. After such a check, Zhang Fan''s brain is sweating again.


    It seems that the trees around here are very tall. If you can''t see other houses in the village, you can''t even see the cliffs nearby and the valley entrance you came to last night.


    What''s more strange is that in the nearby dense forest, there is a layer of blue gray fog. Even if Zhang Fan''s eyesight is very good, he can''t see far.


    Although Zhang Fan still remembers the direction of the valley entrance, 99% of them can''t find a way out if they rush into the dense forest and go there. We have to find out what''s going on here.


    Zhang Fan was a little irritable. He was 100% sure that he was in the maze. But he couldn''t find the clue for a while. He couldn''t open his eyes, so he couldn''t observe the breath flow here. It seemed that he could only walk through all the places nearby and draw a picture to deduce.


    "Brother Zhang, wait a minute. I''m a little sick..." Every way, Zhang Fan would make a mark on a more prominent tree. Now, as she was preparing to carve, the little girl tugged at the corner of his coat and pinched it.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Zhang''s body problems are usually solved in the wild, but he''s still afraid of taking a silver needle with him.

 Chapter 139

    "No, no, no needling. It''s just a stomachache..." The little girl is a little twisted. Sorry to look at Zhang Fan.


    "Well Stomachache... " With the disappearance of those people before, Zhang Fan all the way to let the little girl drag his clothes, absolutely can''t take off a step, but now other girls want to be convenient, what should we do?


    "Or Let''s do it. " Zhang Fan pondered a little, but decided not to let Liu Rushi leave him too far. After all, they are in a maze. Now it seems that the maze has not changed again, but no one can tell whether the roads behind will be different. This is why Zhang Fan takes things with him instead of throwing them in the adobe house.


    In order to be on the safe side, Zhang Fan picked a relatively flat ground for the little girl, then took off his coat, let the little girl pull a cuff, he pulled another cuff and stood in front of him.


    "Brother Zhang, you''d better not. I think you just stand far away and wait for me. There''s no need to be so close..." Little girl is shy after all. It''s so convenient to be so close to a man that she''s really ashamed to death.


    "Come on, that''s it. I''ll just turn my back and not look at you. Don''t be wordy. Hurry up. If you don''t listen, I''ll scare you with ghost stories." Ignoring her shyness, Zhang Fan squatted on the ground and drew a sketch nearby with a branch.


    The exploration just now is not totally fruitless, especially the painting on the ground. Zhang Fan really saw something different.


    The surrounding dense forest seems to be irregular, but in retrospect, it is a shape similar to an arc that encircles them, and the center of the arc is the dilapidated adobe house.


    There are a lot of bushes in the nearby walkable places and the dense forest. These bushes seem to be wild, but Zhang Fan thinks their shape is a little strange. For example, this one in front of him seems to be leaning out. But now Zhang Fan squats on the ground and finds that the roots under the bushes are actually three neat rows.


    Together, it''s like the symbol of Qianwei in the eight trigrams. This discovery made Zhang Fan raise a bit of spirit. You should know that Chinese array can''t be separated from Taiji, Sancai, Sixiang, Wuxing, Liuhe, Qixing, Bagua and Jiugong.


    Next, check the other shrubs. If you can make sure that these shrubs are planted according to the eight trigrams, Zhang fan can determine the direction first, and then find the orientation of the birth gate according to the position of the eight golden locks. This is not far from breaking the maze.


    "Hualalala..."


    When Zhang Fan was born, a burst of cheering water came from behind him. Zhang Fan subconsciously wanted to turn back. After half a turn, he remembered that the little girl squatted behind her for convenience. This girl is really, it is estimated that it is too embarrassing, I have drawn a map for so long, just peed out.


    Zhang Fan suddenly has an idea to make fun of her. At this time, he has to turn around and scare the little girl to death. But think about it or forget it, people are defecating, if scared to sit on that lump, still can''t chase yourself for a lifetime?


    Speaking of White girl there seems to be very beautiful, anyway, she decided to go back with her, after going back, we must have a good look. Well She''s only 17 years old. Is she beautiful?


    Cough, OK, Zhang Fan''s thought is a bit improper, but the too serious one is not called a man.


    "Ah - what! Brother Zhang! Big brother Zhang


    Just when Zhang Fan''s fancy saliva was about to come out, Liu Rushi behind him suddenly gave out a scream, which scared Zhang Fan.


    Turning to see, Liu Rushi kneels down and pouts his white fart to his side. And behind her ass, she even dragged a black "tail" like a mobile data line.


    "Girl! What''s the matter


    Zhang Fan was so surprised that he stepped forward and stepped on the "tail". However, the soil was soft and the thing was still moving freely.


    "Brother Zhang, come on, come on, it''s going in. Help me get it out, please! Please


    Liu Rushi cried out directly. Facing Zhang Fan''s back, she was very embarrassed. She finally peed out, and her stool was about to come out. She felt that her butt suddenly cooled and something got in.


    When I was a child, I often heard the old man say that qianchuanzi (Scorpions) like to drill into children''s lower body and ass. Liu Rushi''s first reaction was that kind of insect with long feet, and he screamed in horror.


    "Don''t be afraid! There''s me


    The main reason Zhang Fan was afraid of snakes was that he was scared by parasites when he was a child. For this long strip-shaped thing, he also had a fear from the bottom of his heart, but he couldn''t manage so much now. He grabbed the thing and pulled it out.


    With a sound of "Yo Yo", the insect should have a way to fix itself in the girl''s digestive tract. However, the insect''s strength is not as strong as that of an adult man, and it can''t get in and find a good angle. Zhang Fan drags it out. Well, the thread like insect still has some yellow things on its head, like Poop.This is a very ideal insect. After being pulled away from the body, he didn''t give up. As soon as he rolled his body, he rolled up to Zhang Fan''s arm. Zhang Fan was so scared that he threw it to the ground before the disgusting thing rolled itself. Then he took out a fire symbol from his arms and cremated it directly.


    "Girl, girl, are you ok?"


    Just a few seconds later, Zhang Fan felt that it was even more frightening than playing against a group of gangsters in the mountain Dragon Court before.


    What? Why? Just give me advice. No one has anything to be afraid of.


    Go back behind the girl, hold her arm and pull her up from the ground, then Well It seems that I saw something I shouldn''t have seen. It''s white, and it''s warped and stiff Zhang Fan almost unconsciously stretched out his hand to pinch it.


    After that, he was startled. He quickly drew back his hand like an electric shock and recited the pure heart mantra in his heart.


    In fact, Zhang Fan''s personality is not so menglang. He thought about seeing girls before, but now he reaches out to touch them. Under normal circumstances, he would never have such an idea.


    Just as he drew back his hand, Zhang Fan realized this, and it seemed that he was also affected by the evil spirit.


    "I''m sorry Brother Zhang, I''m scared to death. Wuwu You, you are a villain. Why do you touch me... " Liu Rushi was really scared. A stream of water ran down the inside of his white leg. He didn''t know whether he was scared to pee or excited.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that Zhang Fan is not so mean to her as the worm just now. Otherwise, she would not know that she didn''t mention her pants now. She just turned around and tried to drill into Zhang Fan''s arms. But This little girl''s hand seems not very honest.


    One hand touched Zhang Fan''s chest, and the other hand touched the middle of his legs.


    If a few minutes ago, Zhang Fan would have let himself go, maybe he could have done something good. But now he has come to realize that he can''t let the little girl fool around. Another soul calming hand slaps on his head. Liu Rushi shakes his head, then shakes his head, screams and lifts his pants up. His little face looks like dripping red It''s bleeding.


    At this time, Zhang Fan found that the paper on Liu Rushi''s chest had fallen on the ground. It should have been rubbed off when she was just kneeling. Turning around to see the one behind her, half of it turned black.


    That''s not right. I have a good idea of the rune paper I wrote. I''ve just walked around and it''s all right. How could I squat down for a while and then something happened? Is there something wrong with where she just squatted?


    Zhang Fan turned his head and saw that the place where the girl was wet just now was still very conspicuous. There was a small hole in the wet part of the soil. It was because the urine stimulated the insects below that she got out.


    Zhang Fan suddenly shuddered. When he came out of the dilapidated house, he saw a lot of small gullies on the land. They were not all left by the insects when they climbed to the ground in the middle of the night.


    Well, I think it''s crooked. Why is the little girl being attacked again? Where she squatted


    Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened!


    I just mentioned the Bush that seems to be the symbol of "Qian" hexagram, and the place where Liu Rushi squats is on the left side of the bush.


    Zhang Fan quickly drew a Bagua on the ground and pushed it according to the position of the golden lock of the eight gates. Looking out from the inner circle, the opening on the left side of qiangua should be the startling gate of the eight gates. It belongs to one of the four evil sects!


    No wonder, the little girl squatted in the position of the fierce door, and did something filthy. It was normal for her to be attacked by the evil spirit.


    After figuring out this, Zhang Fan is in a good mood. For feng shui masters, the biggest problem is that they can''t find the form. Once they find it out, it''s not difficult to crack it.


    Of course, Zhang Fan didn''t rush to take her to Jimen to leave. Instead, he took her back to the shabby adobe house and asked her to solve her physiological problems.


    Cough, it seems that the people who urinated in the room before were not just unable to hold it for a while when it rained and monsters came, but were hiding those black disgusting insects outside and underground. It doesn''t kill much, but people who have experienced it once will never want to experience it again. It''s safer to squat in the house.


    When the girl''s convenience was over, Zhang Fan also went in to solve the problem. He saved the trouble on the road, and then found all the bushes that represented the Eight Diagrams around. Finally, he chose the gate between Zhengua and gengua and got into the dense forest.


    As Zhang Fan expected, the two people did not walk more than ten steps in the dense forest, and all the blue gray fog dispersed. What appeared in front of them was another incredible scene.

 Chapter 140

    Why say it''s unbelievable?


    In the distance of more than ten steps, they had almost walked out of the dense forest. There was a mountain stream in front of them. On the other side of the mountain stream was a deserted mountain village. They could even see the adobe house that was sheltering from the rain the night before.


    "Brother Zhang, what''s going on? The great shift of heaven and earth? " Liu Rushi is a little nervous. Mingming just came out of the adobe house. I didn''t expect to see her again so soon.


    "It''s OK. We should be out of the maze. We''ll be safe here. I don''t know whether those guys stayed here or were trapped in a strange place like us after they separated from us last night. I hope it''s just us Zhang Fan touched Liu wench''s head for a while, although the time of a night is not long, this wench is tossed enough choke.


    "Well, I hope they''re still here." For Zhang Fan''s touch, Liu wench is still quite enjoy, half squint like a kitten.


    But when Zhang Fan''s palm was taken away, Liu Rushi seemed to suddenly think of something. His little face turned red and he said, "brother Zhang, I forgot to say Can you Can you keep it a secret for me? "


    "Ah? Oh, I know. Don''t worry. I won''t say anything. "


    Zhang Fan didn''t react to what Liu Rushi said at the beginning. After all, the girl was a little heartless, and every time he saw or touched her, she didn''t react too much. He thought she didn''t care much, but just forgot to tell herself?


    "Well Brother Zhang, if you keep a secret for me, I will repay you. " The little girl vomited her tongue and began to pull her trouser legs when she came to the edge of the stream. Obviously, it''s a bit embarrassing to be alone with Zhang Fan who has seen her embarrassed state. If she can come to everyone''s side, Liu Rushi will feel better.


    "Wait, don''t rush across the river." Zhang Fan stopped the little girl. Although they came out of the previous maze, it did not mean that the village in front of them was the one they saw when they entered the valley. At least when they saw the village, he did not see the mountain stream.


    Because it''s dark?


    No way. The river bed of a mountain stream is usually very messy, and the sound of the water is cheerful. With Zhang Fan''s extraordinary six senses, you can hear it even if you can''t see it with your eyes and ears.


    "The situation on the opposite side is not clear. Let''s prepare something to eat first, fill our stomach, and then go over."


    "Oh, well, listen to brother Zhang." Liu Ru is clever nod, this evening down, she to Zhang Fan has been very trust, know according to what he said to do certainly right.


    Zhang Fan chose a clean and level ground beside the mountain stream. Then he got a pile of branches and spread them on the ground. He burned the ground with fuhuo and dried it. Then he spread the canvas he had brought.


    This is not because of stress, but before Liu Rushi''s "tail" let Zhang Fan feel a little hairy, or bake the ground to rest assured.


    There are some mineral water and compressed biscuits in Liu Rushi''s bag, which he intended to take out to eat with Zhang Fan, but Zhang Fan refused. This kind of thing belongs to life-saving, and it''s best to keep it. In the mountains, local materials can also get a lot of delicious things.


    Zhang Fan means to have a picnic. The little girl''s eyes suddenly brighten up, and her companions are all forgotten. She looks at Zhang Fan eagerly and wants to know where he can get food from.


    Zhang Fan broke a branch more than one meter long, cut off the extra branches with a hunting knife, sharpened one end, held it in his hand, and stood beside the mountain stream, squinting into the stream.


    "Do you want a fish fork, brother?"


    "Well, although there is something to eat in the forest, since there are fish in the river, eat fish." Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted, fork fish this kind of thing, he is also familiar with, and just now he saw a big fish swam past from the water, today''s lunch to eat them.


    "Buzz..." A sound of flapping wings came from behind. Zhang Fan subconsciously turned around, and a green thing flew past his face and fell into the stream.


    "Ah, mantis, mantis! Little Mantis falls into the water


    Liu Rushi saw the mantis fall into the water, quickly jumped to the water, reached out to pinch the mantis from the water, it seems that he likes this little thing very much.


    But Zhang Fan''s heart moved, and the stick struck Liu Rushi''s hand.


    "Ah! Brother Zhang, if you don''t fork fish, why do you hit me? "


    The little girl raised her head and looked at Zhang Fan discontentedly. Zhang Fan grabbed Liu Rushi''s collar and pulled her up, then poked the tip of the stick on the mantis''s green belly.


    "Poof", the mantis''s belly rolled to both sides as if it had burst open, and a black thread came out from inside, twitching and curling in the water.


    "Clematis?"


    "My God! Clematis


    The two men cried out almost at the same time. Zhang Fan had seen a lot of mantis and goblins that he threw into the water before. This kind of insect would come out of his stomach. My grandfather said it was called Clematis. It was a kind of very Yin insect. He liked to parasitize insects very much.Zhang Fan, the "tail" pulled out from Liu Rushi before, didn''t look at it carefully. Now it seems that it''s a wire worm, but it''s much bigger than the one in front of him.


    "Fish! Fish


    As Zhang Fan ponders, Liu Rushi suddenly points to the water not far from the upstream and yells. Zhang Fan returns to his senses and plunges a stick into the fish. "Pu Yi" a, blood spatter, stick straight through the one foot long fish.


    "Yes! Fish to eat... " Liu Rushi''s joyful call just sent out half, was stiffly cut off.


    Just as Zhang Fan lifted the fish out of the water, black nematodes came out of the fish''s wounds and waved in the air. Some of them rolled up on the sticks and began to climb up.


    "Lying trough!" Zhang Fan screamed and threw the stick and hairtail into the water.


    But what he didn''t expect was a more exaggerated scene. The fish fell to the bottom of the water, from the bottom of the sand and stone cracks drilled out a large and small wire worms, toward the fish is not dead to drill, for a time, the fish became like a green turtle, all over the top and bottom of the thread in the flying creeping.


    "This, brother Zhang, this, this is the invasion of Clematis?" Liu wench mercilessly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, breathing began to be a little hasty again.


    "It''s possible that this kind of insect likes Yin. This place has a strong Yin evil spirit, which is suitable for them to breed."


    Zhang Fan suddenly felt that the so-called students just now are really students?


    If the maze here is artificially arranged, then he can only say: good poison.


    No matter whether they are knowledgeable or not, they can''t help but feel relieved when they find a student and leave the maze. When they see the village on the other side, they think that they have escaped from life.


    There is no water source in the maze, and it is impossible for the donkey friends to carry too much water with them. Even if they are lucky and have not been killed by the strange people, insects and the hidden things in the four murderers'' gate, they are mostly thirsty after they come out.


    At this time, I''m afraid that many people will have to squat down to get water. Even if they are lucky, people like Zhang Fan and Liu Rushi who don''t drink water will inevitably be entangled by the insects at the bottom of the water when they wade across the mountain stream. The Clematis here are so fierce that they may be able to eat people alive.


    "Brother Zhang, what shall we do now? The river, the river must not cross. " When the little girl spoke, she subconsciously touched her ass, obviously recalling the "tail" before. She didn''t want to come for a second time.


    "Otherwise, let''s go back. Isn''t there several roads to go there?"


    "No, those roads are more difficult than this one. Do you remember the strange people at the door of our house last night? I guess they are waiting for us on other roads."


    Shengmen is the safest of the eight. People who set up a maze should not be able to violate this rule. Other roads are undoubtedly in danger.


    Liu Rushi can''t help shrinking her neck when Zhang Fan mentioned the strange man last night. It looks a little scary.


    Anyway, this mountain stream had to be crossed. Zhang Fan had a visual inspection of the width of the stream, which was about three meters.


    It''s a bit difficult. If it''s him, with his excellent physical fitness, it''s not a big problem to jump over, but the problem is that he can''t leave Liu Rushi behind. I can''t jump behind her back. Or Cutting down trees to build bridges?


    This method is feasible. Although Zhang Fan only has a hunting knife, he can also try to cut down trees with great strength. But the trouble is that the trees must be carefully pruned. Otherwise, if there are branches and leaves falling into the water, maybe the insects will climb up.


    "These bugs are so annoying. It seems that we can only eat compressed biscuits for lunch today. If a big bug comes out of nowhere, just eat all the small ones."


    Liu Rushi sits on the canvas with his mouth in his mouth, and takes out compressed biscuits from his bag. Children growing up in the city are very interested in picnics. It''s strange that I can''t eat all the fish when I see them.


    "How about a big one and a small one? What about the big one? " Zhang Fan touched her head with a smile. When he left the ghost place, he promised to invite the little girl to have a good game.


    "Big? Brother Zhang, you are so powerful. If you have a big one, you can kill it. Small hooligans are afraid of big hooligans. Big hooligans are afraid of police officers. What a simple thing. "


    Little hooligans are afraid of big hooligans


    Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened. Yes, why didn''t he think of this? If you want to talk about it, there is a super hooligan hiding here!

 Chapter 141

    They are very sensitive to things like nature, especially insects.


    Zhang Banxian said that Clematis likes Yin. In this environment full of Yin evil, they live like fish in water. Not only do they have a huge population, but they are bigger and more aggressive than those in ordinary places.


    However, if there is a powerful point that they can''t bear, what will happen?


    Zhang Fan pasted two symbols on the little girl''s body, and then took out a metal cylinder with the same size as the m-bean package from the bag. He pulled the thread on the mouth of the cylinder and pulled out a small blood red ball from the inside.


    That''s right. The thing Zhang Fan took out is Chi You Xuezhu.


    Chiyou Xuezhu is a rare good thing for any Feng Shui master, but it''s really a headache to wear it on your body at any time and make you crazy. So Zhang Fan specially asked someone to make such a metal cylinder.


    According to the theory of yin and Yang in China, iron can''t penetrate Yin and Yang. Putting Chi You''s blood bead in it can isolate its influence on Zhang Fan. In order to make it convenient to use, Zhang Fan also made something similar to a net bag with string to net Chi You''s blood beads. When using it, he just took out the thread with his head. He didn''t need to touch it with his hands.


    After seeing the sun again, Chiyou Xuezhu, who was lifted up in the air, seemed to be pleading. He jumped a few times out of thin air, and then swayed left and right like a pendulum.


    "Brother Zhang, what are you doing with this? You''re not here to hypnotize me Liu Ru is full of curiosity staring at this tube blood colored bead, also want to reach out to touch, fortunately was stopped by Zhang Fan.


    "This is what you call a big hooligan. It should be no problem to use it to deal with the little hooligans who make trouble for us here. You''ll see. " Zhang Fan''s mysterious smile, carrying Chi You''s blood bead to the side of the stream, murmured, "give me a good help, go back to give you blood to drink," and sank the bead into the water.


    The Chiyou blood bead seemed to understand Zhang Fan''s words. As soon as it entered the water, a faint red powder emerged from the bead body and began to spread around. What''s amazing is that the powder was not washed downstream with the water, but kept a relatively static state with the bead itself.


    To put it more vividly, it''s like the bead itself has opened a layer of shield.


    And with the diffusion of red powder, the water in the stream is like boiling up.


    The stones and mud at the bottom of the river were turned over one by one, and countless Clematis came out from below and swam quickly to the upstream and downstream rivers. It looks like two black waves rolling upstream and downstream respectively.


    The water plants near the river bank are even worse. Some of them are just like earthworms trying to drill into the land.


    What makes people even more numb is that two worms with the thickness of thumb and the length of five or six meters come out from the bottom of the river. If they are entangled when wading barefoot, there is no way to survive. May not even wait for parasitism, it was directly torn to eat.


    "Come on, take all the bags and we''re going to cross the river."


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath of the nausea in his heart under the air pressure and patted Liu Rushi''s head. The little girl had been stunned. After she was photographed, she came back to her senses. She agreed and ran to put away the canvas, carrying two bags back to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan tied the string of Chi You''s blood bead to his trouser belt to free his hands, and then ran the Qi to his legs to prevent fish from escaping the net. Then he carried Liu Rushi on his back and stepped into the mountain stream.


    The stream was cold, just below the knee, which made people shiver. Zhang Fan moved quickly and wanted to reach the opposite bank as soon as possible, but he didn''t expect to walk more than two meters. A stone under his foot suddenly shook violently, and something came up.


    Zhang Fan stepped back and nearly fell into the river. After the underwater stone was overturned, what appeared was a wire worm with a thick wrist and a disgusting mouth full of sharp teeth on his head!


    There was a scream on her back. Zhang Fan immediately felt that the place under her back was hot and humid. The little girl didn''t know whether she was scared or urinated directly. Zhang Fan''s own legs and stomach also began to turn tendons. What he was most afraid of was snakes and parasites.


    Seeing that disgusting wire worm open his big mouth and bite Zhang Fan''s calf, Zhang Fan is a little desperate. In the water, he is certainly not as fast as this kind of thing.


    At the critical moment, Chi You Xuezhu, who was suspended between his legs by Zhang Fan, suddenly threw himself up. Even in the water, his speed was amazing, and he directly hit the head of the wire worm. At the moment of collision, "pa", a mass of blood mist suddenly burst open. The disgusting head of the Clematis twitched twice in the water and slowly sank to the bottom of the river.


    "I''ll go, man. You''re a bull."


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Fan couldn''t help praising Xuezhu.


    The origin of this thing is mysterious, with extraordinary spirituality, but Zhang Fan did not expect that its spirituality can be high enough to automatically attack and protect himself.


    Xuezhu drew two circles in the water, as if in response to Zhang Fan''s praise. However, Zhang Fan has no time to look at that, carrying Liu Rushi on his back and stepping onto the river bank.Put the little girl down, Zhang Fan felt wet all over, just really scared.


    From want to take to untie the bottom line rope, prepare to put away Chi you blood bead, however this guy at this time but began to play uncooperative. It had been put into the iron cylinder, and it came out of it without the cover, just floating on the mouth of the iron cylinder. Then, under Zhang Fan''s gaze, he slowly spins up. Zhang Fan suddenly feels that there is a cold air rushing from his side.


    Do you mean Chi you blood bead is absorbing the evil spirit here?


    After thinking for a moment, Zhang Fan decided to let it go for the time being.


    After all, although it doesn''t have a specific master-slave relationship with itself, it doesn''t really hurt him. Just crossing the river saved their lives. It''s not bad to let it absorb the evil spirit and become stronger.


    "Brother Zhang, yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to It was really scary just now... "


    Standing on one side, Liu Rushi blushed and was about to bleed. Here, he took a tissue from his pocket and wiped it on Zhang Fan''s back.


    "It''s ok I''ve found out, you little girl, that you''re not willing to give up until you''ve smeared big brother Zhang with your flavor. " Nervous in the river, did not care to smell, now Zhang Fan but smell out that in the end is what taste. Or When we go back, or should we treat her? Otherwise, it would be very troublesome to explore again later.


    "I, I I don''t want to... " The girl did not know what to say. As a matter of fact, she has always had this problem, but it''s very mild. She has never had such a flash flood like this during this expedition.


    "Zhang Fan! Where are you dead! Come and help us


    At this time, an extremely sharp female voice came from the abandoned village in front. The voice changed its tone, but Zhang Fan could still recognize that it was Lu Fengchan''s voice.


    "Look over there!" Little girl first reacted to come over, point to a house to let Zhang Fan see.


    If you don''t admit it, the broken house is the stone house they went into the night before. But now Zhang Fan and Liu Rushi are in the back of the house, facing the back window which has rotten even the window frame. Lu Fengchan is standing in the back window and yelling at them.


    "You are so energetic, you still need my help?" Zhang Fan did not have the good spirit to raise the left hand middle finger to that woman to compare. Some people, just can''t see the form clearly. You said you were all there for help, but you were not a bit humble. Who would like to save you?


    Fortunately, at this time, Lu Fengchan was pulled away by others, and Liang Chen''s face came out from the back window. When he saw Zhang Fan and Liu Rushi, his face was full of joy.


    "Brother Zhang, girl Liu, it''s great that you''re OK. Brother Zhang, we are trapped in the house by a group of monsters. Come and help us. When we go back, I''ll give you another 100000. No, 200000! "


    Liang Chen is finally a sensible child, first to Zhang Fan two people have nothing to say happy, and then in accordance with the previous agreement to pay.


    "No, brother Liang, you take me as your brother. How can I ask for your money again? I''ll save you brother three for free. That girl has to give me 200000 yuan. Please ask her if she is happy


    As Zhang Fan spoke, he checked the situation on the other side of the house. The back window was not big enough for people to climb out. As for the monsters at the door, they might have heard Zhang Fan''s voice, and two of them had already come out from the front of the stone house.


    Zhang Fan is a little sad. I saw that the two guys were in human shape, their clothes were ragged, and their flesh was exposed in many places. Their skin was yellow and thin, their cheeks were concave, their eyes were deep, and their hands were slightly forward, just like chicken feet.


    Aren''t these the two weirdos who stood by the adobe house last night? It can be said that they are old acquaintances, but yesterday they came and went with the rain, which made Zhang Fan think that they can only come and go in the rain. Now it seems that they want to fork in the bud.


    Two strange people don''t know if they recognize "Acquaintances". They are also very excited. They open their dry mouth and seem to roar, but they don''t hear any sound. They walk towards Zhang Fan and Liu Rushi step by step.


    Zhang Fan noticed that the walking posture of the guy on the left was very strange. The pants on his left leg had rotted away, and the exposed leg was very twisted.


    Well, maybe it''s not twisted, but it turns from below the knee, with the toes facing back and the heels facing forward. In this way, you can walk!

 Chapter 142

    "What is it, brother fan? It can''t be zombies Liu Rushi drags Zhang Fan''s cape and shrinks behind him.


    Yesterday, I saw them at night. Although the flashlight was bright, the place I could see was limited. Liu Rushi regarded them as two lost donkey friends.


    Now in broad daylight, that''s really different. The hair is as dry as withered grass, and the skin is also shriveled. When walking, the body can occasionally see the appearance of those skin cracks. There''s something waxy on the top.


    "I don''t know, but if you look at that leg, you''ll know that it''s not ordinary people."


    The river bank is more than 40 meters away from the stone house. The two goods don''t move very fast. They have to walk for a while. Zhang Fan takes out his hunting knife and cuts two long branches from the nearby tree. He uses the hunting knife to cut the shape of a spear. On both sides of the spear head, two twigs are left. He took one and gave it to the little girl.


    After all, in the face of such unknown things, it''s better not to get close to them directly. Although the hunting knife is sharp, it''s too short.


    "Zhang Fan! Come and help! I gave you the money! Isn''t that 200000? I''ll give it to you


    In the stone room, Liang Chen and others should have carried out a "persuasive education" to Lu Fengchan. This time, the woman spoke more honestly.


    "I see. I''ll help you." Zhang Fan responded loudly, and then began to move his shoulders in place.


    "Brother Zhang, are we going to fight those two monsters? Sister Chan has asked for help. Don''t you hurry up? " Liu Rushi, holding the wooden spear in his hand, looked at the two strange people. He was a little counsellor, but he was worried about his companions in the room.


    "It''s OK. If something happened, it would have happened. Did you forget last night? These things should not come into the house. Otherwise they can''t ask for help there. " What Zhang Fan said is an understatement. "You protect yourself and hide in a safe place. If you can''t do it, just poke with it. Don''t get close to them."


    Now he''s not as nervous as he was before crossing the river. The so-called one thing down one thing, brine point tofu. Since Chi You''s blood bead can control the insects here, it''s no problem if it''s weird.


    Zhang Fan put the iron tube on his belt and let the blood float. With this last piece of security, we can let go. Of course, if conventional means can solve the problem, he doesn''t want to use it. It''s too uncontrollable.


    The strange man on the left walked slowly because of his foot problems, and fell behind. The strange man on the right was seven or eight meters away from Zhang Fan, and Zhang Fan did not wait. He stepped forward a few steps, raised a branch and spear to the strange man''s chest and stabbed him down.


    With a "puff" sound, the spear point was inserted into the strange man''s chest, but the sound was not stabbed into the meat at all, but on some ragged leather. As for the wound, there was only some black liquid flowing out. The strange man himself didn''t even scream, so he continued to walk towards Zhang Fan with a wooden spear.


    Fortunately, there are two twigs beside Zhang Fan''s spear head, which are stuck in the strange man''s chest. Otherwise, the strange man may go all the way forward and let the spear insert himself to catch Zhang Fan.


    "You''re so powerful!" Zhang Fan picked up his genuine Qi, grasped the wooden pole and pushed forward to push the strange man down. However, the strength of the strange man was greater than he expected. This time, he just pushed it back two steps and couldn''t push it.


    What makes Zhang Fan even more surprised is that with the help of the vibration from the long spear, he feels that something is moving in the strange man''s chest, constantly grinding the spear head.


    "Brother Zhang, fire, use your fire. They come and go in the rain. They must like water and fear fire." See this short stalemate, the little girl has an idea to shout to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan suddenly grasped the wooden pole with his right hand, reached into his arms with his left hand, and felt out some fire symbols. When the real Qi stirred, the fire symbol "whooped" and burned.


    Just listen to Zhang Fan shout: "god fire summon, fire fire king array!"


    A group of fierce Fu fire immediately flew towards the strange man.


    What? What does this spell mean?


    Well, it''s meaningless. It''s easy to shout. Brother fan just wants to be a bully in front of these young masters and young ladies.


    The flying speed of Huofu is very fast. It explodes a big spark when it is installed on the strange man. The clothes on the strange man were a little wet, but under the power of fuhuo, the moisture was nothing at all. In addition, the strange man''s skin and flesh were dry, but in a flash, it turned into a human torch.


    The flame obviously has a restraining effect on the strange people. It doesn''t roar and run or roll on the spot as normal people do. Instead, it stands there and twitches like electricity. From time to time, the sound of flesh exploding comes from its body.


    Zhang Fan was afraid that the wooden spear would be burned, so he took it out from the strange man. He saw that there was a lot of disgusting mucus on the spear tip, but there was no normal blood.


    "Bo", the strange man made a sound like opening champagne, and then a round thing flew towards Zhang Fan''s head.


    Zhang Fan didn''t expect that this strange man would put concealed weapons. Fortunately, he was on guard all the time. As soon as the spear was put up, it blocked the flying thing. With a click, it fell to the ground. Zhang Fan could see clearly that it was a human eye."I''ll go. Is there another way?"


    "Brother Zhang, look at the eye socket of that strange man!" Liu Rushi, who had been hiding behind Zhang Fan, let out a scream. Zhang Fan followed the sound and saw a black thread coming out of his eye socket and falling to the ground. Then one by one, he tried to squeeze out.


    Zhang Fan felt chills on his body. Did NIMA make a mistake! What''s more, it''s tiexianchong. This place should not be called Yinfeng village at all. It''s tiexiancun! Use a wooden spear to drive away the escaped wire worms.


    At this moment, no matter Zhang Fan or Liu Rushi, they are all covered with goose bumps. No one thought that the two strange people standing in front of their adobe house last night were the parasites of insects. Whether it''s convenient in the wild or crossing a river, if there''s a wrong foot, maybe they''ll become this kind of thing.


    Zhang Fan gave the strange man a fire amulet, then cut four pieces of cloth from his coat with a dagger, bent down and tied his and Liu Rushi''s trouser legs.


    The ground is covered with grass, so there may be a net leak. If you take advantage of everyone''s carelessness, you''ll be in great trouble. It''s just When you tie Liu Rushi''s trouser legs, Zhang Fan''s head height is just at the little girl''s wet crotch.


    The strong female hormone breath rushes into Zhang Fan''s nostrils and makes him feel a little dizzy. A hand, involuntarily toward that wet mark touched past.


    "Brother Zhang, what are you doing? Don''t Don''t be here... "


    Liu Rushi''s breath became short, but he didn''t push Zhang Fan. Instead, he pressed Zhang Fan''s hand with her little hand for fear that he would move away.


    "Pa Ta" a, what thing falls to the sound of iron sheet to wake up the eyes of some confused Zhang Fan.


    He immediately took back his right hand, bit the tip of his tongue, and recited the pure heart mantra in his heart to keep his mind clear. I scolded this place in my heart. I don''t know how many times. It''s just a local evil. Even temosha is so evil!


    In fact, in addition to physical deterioration, some emotions of people who are eroded by evil spirit will be magnified infinitely and make people out of control. As for which aspect is out of control, it has a certain connection with the environment that produces the evil spirit.


    The biggest winner in this valley is undoubtedly the clematis, who parasitize any living creature they can find. Mantis, fish and people are their hosts. So the evil spirit of the valley is more or less mixed with the consciousness of some Clematis.


    What consciousness can the lower creatures have? It''s nothing more than foraging, mating and breeding. It''s not hard to understand why the little girl repeatedly broke the dike, and Zhang Fan always stretched out the salty pig''s hand for no reason.


    "Cough, that what, I, I didn''t mean to, just want to see how wet it is..." Zhang Fan wanted to find an excuse for his behavior. When he said it, he found that the excuse was really rotten The girl blushed with embarrassment and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Brother Zhang! Great! Come and help us. There are five more at the door


    At this awkward moment, Liang Chen''s cry came from the stone room.


    "I know. Come on. Don''t worry. Those things won''t come in." Zhang Fan responded loudly, pulling out a bottle of mineral water from the bag behind the little girl, unscrewing the lid and pouring it on her lower body.


    "Brother Zhang, what are you doing?"


    "Shh, get more water and pretend to get wet when you cross the river."


    "Well Well... " The girl nodded shyly, feeling warm. Her fault is too special. Naturally, the less people know about her, the better. During the previous night, Zhang Fan didn''t touch her food and water. Even when he woke up in the morning, his mouth was dry, he just took a sip from a water bottle.


    In order to help her hide her shame, the big brother wasted all the water he couldn''t bear to drink on her.


    After finishing these, Zhang Fan took a look at the iron tube inserted in the belt. It was the sound of Chi You''s blood bead falling to the bottom of the tube that just made him come back to his senses. Now when I look at it, the bead is gradually rotating and rising from the bottom of the tube.


    "Don''t you almost know how to speak?"


    The magic of blood bead is really an eye opener. Maybe we can find other uses in the future.


    Bypassing the two charred bodies, Zhang Fan and the little girl went to the front of the stone house. In front of the house stood five strange people who were parasitized by insects, just like that day, standing at the door. No one is allowed to go out.


    Zhang Fan is not polite to these guys either. Huofu makes a move. After a while, five people who are parasitized by insects become five burnt corpses.

 Chapter 143

    "Brother Zhang, are they all dead?" Standing not far from the stone house door, Liu Rushi poked one of the burnt corpses with his wooden spear.


    The little girl used a little more strength to pierce a piece of burnt black skin. With a "pa", the skin opened, and a little finger thick wire worm came out from inside. She stood straight up. She was so scared that she screamed, threw down the spear and backed back.


    Fortunately, the insect was already at the end of its life. It stood upright in the air for a few seconds. After all, it fell on the burnt corpse and twitched twice.


    For a moment, Zhang Fan suddenly felt that he should thank God. Although this Clematis is disgusting and frightening, it can be burned to death after all. Before he had nothing to do, he saw a kind of bug called water bear when he was brushing the news on the Internet. It''s terrible. It can''t be burned, frozen or vacuum. If it''s the stuff that''s flooding here, just lie down and chew it.


    In order to be on the safe side, Zhang Fan poked many holes in each of the five charred corpses with the wooden spear left by the little girl. After throwing it on the branches and leaves, he burned them again. After he was sure that it was safe, he went to the door of the stone house and called for the four people inside.


    But as soon as he got to the door, Liu Rushi yelled, "ah --", covered his face and turned around. Zhang Fan''s mouth was also a little bit puffy.


    Just now I could only see my head in the window by the river, but I didn''t find anything. Now I see the whole room, OK? It''s like an island action movie set.


    Lu Fengchan didn''t even have a piece of cloth left on her body. Her skin was white originally, but now it is full of many blue and purple fingerprints and some dry yellow and turbid things. Don''t mention the embarrassment. Liang Chen and Hu yunshang are not so good either. Hu yunshang is also naked. Liang Chen still has a shirt on his body. Jiang Hailin, the only one whose coat is in good condition, is lying by the wall at the door.


    "Zhang Fan, you bastard! Finally know how to come! Don''t you mean you''re in charge of our safety? That''s how you''re responsible? " Without waiting for the leader Liang Chen to speak, Lu Fengchan comes over angrily, scolds angrily, raises her foot and kicks Zhang Fan''s crotch.


    Zhang Fan slapped the girl on her feet, beat her to a scream, and almost fell to the ground. Gnashing his teeth at Zhang Fan. "You son of a bitch! You son of a bitch! It''s better for me to bring the jumping dog than for you


    "Then you can bring a dog next time. Maybe you can play with people and animals. Also, I warn you, don''t raise your legs if you don''t wear clothes. All the men''s things you save come out and you throw them everywhere. Are they disgusting? "


    With these words, Zhang Fan stepped back two steps, his face full of disgust.


    Lu Fengchan was stunned by what Zhang Fan said. She immediately reflected that she had no clothes on her body. She screamed and squatted on the ground with her arms around her chest. Next to Liang Chen and Hu yunshang also covered the key parts with shame.


    It''s a shame. It''s a shame. Clearly trapped in danger, how can three people muddle together?


    Of course, it can''t blame them for being shameless. The main reason is that the evil spirit here is too much. Zhang Fan almost won several times, let alone some of them.


    "Here, handsome man, take it and cover it." Zhang Fan took off his coat and threw it to Hu yunshang, leaving a broken vest inside. "What''s the matter with Jiang Hailin? He''s not involved in this? "


    "That No, he didn''t... " Liang Chen''s face has been feverish. When he saw Zhang Fan throwing his coat to Hu yunshang, he remembered that he still had a shirt on his body. He quickly took it off and tied it around his waist, barely blocking it. As for Lu Fengchan, Liang Chen and Hu yunshang seem to have the problem of selective forgetting. No one cares about him.


    "Brother Liang, what happened to brother Jiang? I don''t know... " Liu Rushi poked his head out from behind Zhang Fan and aimed his eyes at Lu Fengchan squatting on the ground. That''s the most obvious meaning - it can''t be that you killed the owner for the sake of his girlfriend.


    "Oh, don''t mention it. I feel like vomiting when I talk about it!" Liang Chen shivered all over, obviously there was something that he didn''t want to recall.


    It turned out that last night''s heavy rain came too suddenly, and several people were not prepared at all, so they had to get into the stone room nearby. Who knew that in the rain, the insect people guarding the door came out so quietly.


    The worm people here are almost the same as those of Zhang Fan. They all stand at the door with their hands up and don''t talk. At first, the four people are scared. Later, they find that they don''t come into the room, and they don''t answer back. They are all brave.


    Different from Zhang Fan, the insect people here didn''t leave after the heavy rain stopped, and they still stood by the post to guard the door.


    Among the four people here, Liang Chen is the best, followed by Lu Fengchan. Liang Chen came out this time mainly to further develop a good relationship with Liu Rushi. After the rain stops, he will go out to find Liu Rushi.


    In order to sell Liang Chen well, Jiang Hailin also wants to show his girlfriends masculinity. He takes the lead to rush to the door with the strength of a dandy. He scolds a few strange people and kicks them in the stomach when they see that they are still in the way.This kick doesn''t matter. While the strange man stooped back, two black nematodes flew out of his mouth and nose and directly rushed to Jiang Hailin''s face. Jiang Hailin was so surprised that he quickly reached out to catch one, but only one was caught. The other one went down his nostril, and the nosebleed came out immediately.


    This kind of scene, which was only seen in the horror movie, scared the other three people to numbness in an instant. He didn''t know what to do. Jiang Hailin was staggering and reluctantly stood for a while, then sat down on the ground and never got up again. Now it''s like breathing more than the dead.


    "Mr. Zhang, what should we do now? Can we get out of here now? Besides, don''t you know how to cure? Can you cure Hailin? "


    After telling the story, Liang Chen asks Zhang Fan what to do next. However, Zhang Fan could tell that he was more concerned about whether he could leave here. As for Jiang Hailin, he just did his best to ask.


    Speaking of which, how exciting is their night to tear their clothes like this? Apart from shoes and socks, there is basically nothing complete.


    "It should be no problem to leave, but Jiang Hailin''s situation is more troublesome." Zhang Fan walked up to Jiang Hailin and hesitated again and again before finally reaching out and pressing his hand on his head to explore the condition of Jiang Hailin''s body with genuine Qi.


    Don''t check don''t matter, this check, Zhang Fan''s forehead immediately out of sweat.


    As soon as Zhenqi entered Jiang Hailin''s body, he felt strange places. He narrowed his eyes slightly and felt them carefully. In Jiang Hailin''s mind, there was something different from other parts, which was obviously a wire worm. And the wire worm also seemed to feel Zhang Fan''s real Qi, twisting his body under the stimulation, and Jiang Hailin''s body suddenly twitched.


    "Zhang Fan, what have you done to him?"


    Lu Fengchan got a piece of canvas from Liu Rushi, which was barely wrapped around her body. Seeing the situation here, she immediately screamed.


    "Shut up, I''ll examine him. You can do it, you can do it!" Zhang Fan turned around and threw a cold eye at the woman. When is this special? He gave me a young lady''s tone, and didn''t look at your disgusting stuff. "Now I want to care about my boyfriend. What did I do last night?"


    "You --" Lu Fengchan''s teeth itched, but he didn''t say a word. Yes, last night, after her boyfriend was put down by insects, Miss Lu started the mode of fooling around. She had a night with two men. What else can she say.


    "The insect has already run into my mind. I don''t know if he can hold on. I can cure the disease. You still have to go to the hospital to get the live insect."


    With that, Zhang Fan frowned again and went out to pick up the wooden spear and planed on the wet mud. Everyone was puzzled. A few minutes later, Zhang Fan carried an insect dug out from the ground with the tip of a wooden spear and went into the stone house. The two girls screamed with fright, and the men retreated one after another. They didn''t understand what Zhang Fan meant.


    The insect was very excited when it was outside. It coiled and curled on the tip of the spear. Who knows, after entering the house, it gradually gave birth. Finally, it fell to the ground with a "click" and did not move.


    "Lying trough, this is really a big trouble." Zhang Fan stepped on the insect with his feet, and the insect''s body just produced a small curl, and it didn''t react any more.


    "Brother Zhang, is it dead?"


    Liu Ru is blinking an eye, approximately also guessed Zhang Fan to do so of meaning.


    "I wish I were dead." Zhang Fan gave a bitter smile. The action of wormlike people has always been very strange. They will block people in the house, but even if they are close, they will not come to the house to catch people. And so were the insects that ploughed the ground out last night.


    Well, there must be something special about these houses. They are either drugs that insects fear or other metaphysical means. Jiang Hailin is still good in this room. At least the insects are not active. Once he wants to take him away, he will get out of this room Maybe the bug will destroy his brain in an instant, or take over his brain nerve, let him become that kind of worm man slowly.


    "Do you know any other masters besides master liang? Besides, does Jiang Hailin belong to a very important child in the Jiang family? "


    "Master Feng Shui I know a few of them, but none of them is as famous as master Jin. As for Jiang Hailin, he has a high status at home. He is the eldest son, Mr. Zhang. What''s the matter? "


    "High status is good, willing to pay, there will always be someone to fill the hole."

 Chapter 144

    "Fill the hole? What do you mean, Zhang? "


    Lu Fengchan on one side couldn''t help it again. When she heard Zhang Fan''s words, she immediately jumped out.


    "It''s not interesting. I''m doing it for his good. The insect has entered his brain. Now he is in a dormant state. As long as he goes out of this door, the insect will be active immediately. The best way now is for us to go out and leave him here, and then let his family find a team of medical staff to come over and operate on him in this room. "


    This time Zhang Fan didn''t go to the girl.


    "No! You can''t leave him here alone! "


    Lu Fengchan immediately objected.


    "What do you say? Shall I stay or shall you stay? "


    "Of course you stay, otherwise what do you want?"


    Lu Fengchan''s words are reasonable, but the faces of the other two men are not very good-looking.


    "As I said, this time I''ll take your money to work, it''s a matter of Feng Shui. Other things will be charged separately. If you give me enough money, I''ll show you. Girl, give me a biscuit. "


    With that, Zhang Fan asked Liu Ru for a compressed biscuit, sat down in a clean place in the room, tore open the package and chewed it.


    There are two bottles of water in the little girl''s backpack. She kindly takes out a bottle and puts it into Zhang Fan''s hand to let him eat and drink.


    Lu Fengchan is stupid again this time. She thought he would refuse to let Zhang Fan stay. But never thought this goods promised so happy, let her behind words all suffocate in the chest.


    "Xiaochan, don''t make trouble. Let''s leave Hailin here first. After we go out, we can find someone to save him. No one should stay in such a place."


    Liang Chen went to Lu Fengchan with a gloomy face and said in a low voice.


    "Why! What do you mean, Liang Chen? He himself has promised to stay here to guard Hailin. Do you want him to go with us? "


    Lu Fengchan''s young lady''s temper doesn''t matter who you are. Brother Liang turns into Liang Chen.


    "Shut up! Or you''ll leave it for me


    Liang Chen also fire, strong bite teeth just didn''t let his slap draw to this woman''s face. Stinky girl, are you a fool? Now the outside of the house is so dangerous. Without Zhang Fan, how can you escape from this place with a girl who can''t cover her ass?


    After a meal by Liang chenxiong, Lu Fengchan''s arrogance finally dissipated. Besides cursing Zhang Fan with her eyes full of resentment, she did not dare to say anything more. As for who would stay and take care of Jiang Hailin Everyone is the son of a family, whose life is very valuable, Lu Fengchan himself is not the slightest bit left meaning.


    On the contrary, when Liu Rushi left the stone house, she couldn''t bear to say that she didn''t want to stay to take care of brother Jiang. As a result, Zhang Fan slapped her on the head and dragged her away.


    It has to be said that Liang Chen''s goods are quite intelligent. When they follow the way out of the village to the entrance of the village, they don''t see the opening of the canyon. Instead, they see the dense forest and dense fog just like Zhang Fan and Liu Rushi did before. If Zhang Fan wasn''t there, they don''t have to go around to any time. Maybe I''ll die in the woods in the wrong way.


    With the last experience, it''s not difficult to find the right exit, but after walking out of the valley, Zhang Fan made a move that surprised everyone, including Lu Fengchan.


    He asked each of these people to leave a compressed biscuit and a bottle of water and give him the rest of the food. He wanted to go back to take care of Jiang Hailin.


    This time, in addition to Liu Rushi''s worried face, other people agreed very quickly, especially Lu Fengchan, who also said that Zhang Fan had a conscience and should have stayed to take care of Jiang Hailin.


    Looking after Jiang Hailin, is Zhang Fansha?


    Of course not.


    Although he didn''t read many books, Zhang Fan still understood what it means that "a gentleman doesn''t stand under a dangerous wall.".


    If Liu Rushi is trapped inside, Zhang Fan may have stayed. What the hell is Jiang Hailin?


    What really left him was not the boring sense of justice of some bad people, but the iron tube at their waist was shaking as soon as they came out of the valley.


    Although Chiyou Xuezhu can''t speak, Zhang Fan insists that Yade has become a master. There is only one reason why he is so excited to leave the valley now!


    Well, in fact, even if Chi You Xuezhu didn''t urge, Zhang Fan will come back sooner or later, not for anything else, just because this place is artificially arranged.


    It''s a big project to arrange the array in the valley. He doesn''t think it''s made for fun by the array setters. There must be some secret in this valley. Maybe Hehe, in martial arts novels, there are either treasures or secret books in such places.


    Entering the valley again, the scenery didn''t change much. Zhang Fan tried. Even if he entered the first adobe house, he wasn''t sent to the maze, but it made sense.


    The opening of the maze and the large-scale touch of insects must be triggered by conditions. Otherwise, it is impossible for so many people in Yinfeng village to travel and still live to post, saying how strange it is.It''s casual to have a look at Jiang Hailin. As long as the boy is not taken away by wild dogs, that''s enough. In fact, this is not likely. The Clematis is too active in this place. Basically, the animals that stay here for a long time will be parasitized, and the wild dogs can''t escape this fate.


    And once it''s parasitized, it''s definitely to stay away from these houses.


    Zhang Fan carefully checked the house and found nothing special, so he followed the memory and looked across the river. But after walking in the dense forest across the river for a while, he came to the edge of the cliff and didn''t find where the previous maze was.


    It seems that if you want to enter the maze, you have to wait until the evening to see if it will rain. Bored, Zhang Fan took out his mobile phone and began to play stand-alone games.


    Round table warrior, a super old arcade game, has been transplanted to the mobile phone. Zhang Fan only played several times when he was a child when he went to the city with his grandfather, and now he makes up for what he left behind. However, when seeing the animation of the game, Zhang Fan''s mind suddenly flashed, and finally knew what evil this place had committed.


    There is such a scene in the cartoon of round table warrior. King Arthur pulls out the sword in stone from a mound. When you think about the shape of the valley carefully, isn''t it a willow leaf shape that is very similar to the groove left after pulling out the sword in stone?


    Zhang Fan carefully recalled that there is a similar record of Xingsha in Yanggong secret record, which is called jianshaosha.


    As the name suggests, the place where the evil spirit is committed is shaped like a scabbard. If there is rain in the sky, it is like a long sword returning to its scabbard to drain blood, and the evil spirit rises sharply. For example, where the sword scabbard evil spirit is located, people and animals are all harmed by it. Yang Qi is cut off by the sword, and the body is weakening day by day. It is Yin and bloodthirsty things that can survive for a long time. If you want to break the evil spirit, you must build buildings and destroy the shape, so that you can have peace.


    Zhang Fan thought of what his grandfather had said before.


    Since ancient times, only the royal family has been able to build fengshui, and even if it can be seen that the folk work may not have the financial resources to break it.


    It seems that my grandfather knew that this place was a scabbard evil.


    If you think about it in this way, if it rains, it will be like a long sword coming back to shed blood, and the evil spirit will soar. That is to say, the maze will only unfold when the evil spirit is at its maximum in the valley.


    When Zhang Fan was doing these things, Chi You Xuezhu was not idle. This thing lifted the lid of the iron cylinder and floated around the mouth of the cylinder again. The original bright red color looked scarlet at this time. Zhang fan can''t open his eyes now, but he is still familiar with the scarlet color. He must be absorbing the evil spirit of the valley crazily.


    The wound on the stomach, a little itchy, this feeling let Zhang Fan a little upset. He went back to the adobe house and began to meditate.


    He usually meditates at home and has no special feeling. This time, it''s not the same. After he began to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, Zhang Fan faintly felt that some thoughts were stirring his spirit.


    It''s a wonderful feeling. Zhang fan can''t describe it exactly. It seems that there is a voice calling him, and there is a majestic one and an old one. The two voices are communicating in an ancient language that he can''t understand. He becomes a spectator. And Zhang Fan found that his spirit was immersed in this state and could not separate himself.


    Moreover, he could feel that the aura of heaven and earth absorbed this time was many times more than before.


    Theoretically speaking, Taiyi Zhenjue can transform any surrounding Qi field into its own Qi. Even Yin Qi and evil Qi are no exception. As long as you don''t blindly toss, it''s impossible to be possessed. But how to explain this situation? You should know that cultivation is not as fast as possible. If the real Qi suddenly increases beyond the capacity of the elixir field, it is likely to return to the pre liberation period.


    Anxious, Zhang Fan began to recite the pure heart mantra in his consciousness to get rid of this state, but it was totally useless. The pure heart mantra only made the conversation between the two voices a little fuzzy.


    What Zhang Fan doesn''t know is that outside his spiritual world, an extremely shocking thing is happening.


    Chi You''s blood beads, which used to float in the mouth of the iron tube, have now floated to the center of Zhang Fan''s eyebrows, and the red light radiated makes the whole adobe house scarlet.


    It''s getting dark outside. Dark clouds are rolling in the valley. A heavy rain is coming down.


    One by one, the wire worms came out of the grass, the soil and the river, and gathered around the adobe house. The lower part of them landed on the ground, the upper part of them raised up, and their heads were facing the house. It was like a cult gathering for a pilgrimage. They kept doing something similar to bowing and kowtowing.


    If someone opens his eyes at this time, he can see that every wire worm''s mouth has a trace of essence overflowing and converging towards the adobe house.

 Chapter 145

    When the consciousness returned to the body again, Zhang Fan felt that it was a strange thing. He is no longer meditating, but lying on the ground, not far from his head Well. There''s a pool of urine stains. It''s disgusting.


    By this time, it was completely dark, and the rain was falling outside. Zhang Fan wanted to get up, but found that his body was a little disobedient.


    How to describe it? It''s as if your body has become an inflatable one, and then someone carries a pump to pump air for you. When you hit the limit, it''s about to break. Even the simple action of hooking fingers is difficult because of the abnormal feeling of inflation.


    Zhang Fan was really scared. Those Clematis obviously like to drill into people''s bodies. Are they parasitized?


    No, No.


    Parasitized should be quite painful, but although their state is uncomfortable, but there is a different kind of comfort. Zhang Fan plans to use the real Qi to feel the condition in his body. It''s not bad luck. Such a luck scares him.


    It''s not only the Qi itself has increased by more than half than before, but also the muscles and veins of the whole body are full of something between the aura and the Qi. The Qi is not very pure and loose, so the body is propped up like that.


    Zhang Fan had no choice but to lie on the ground and run the real Qi silently, slowly digesting and absorbing the Qi. Rao is like this. Zhang Fan just digested half of it and then filled up the elixir field. The rest of it would explode. The extra ones can only be discharged from the body, which makes Zhang Fan sad.


    He didn''t know how these Qi came into his body, but it was impossible for him to absorb so much through cultivation without a year and a half.


    As for the origin of these Qi, Zhang Fan was not very curious. Before, when he was meditating, he heard the two talking, and then it was like this. No need to ask, it must have been the two talking. As for who is the owner of those two voices Maybe it''s the original owner here.


    "I have learned to ask for..."


    Hard to put those gas are tossed regular, Zhang Fan suddenly heard his right side of a burst of Xie Xie Suo''s voice came over. He turned his head and looked aside curiously -


    "Mom


    With a scream, Zhang Fan, who was still lying on the ground, jumped up directly.


    It''s no wonder that brother fan is so timid. Anyone who turns his head to see a large group of closely packed Clematis squirming on the ground around him will be scared into this bird.


    After the scream, Zhang Fan suddenly felt wrong. Can''t the wire bug get into the house? It has been tested in the daytime. As long as you enter the room, the Clematis will lose its vitality, but now it is clear that it is still in the room.


    Not to rush to find a flashlight, Zhang Fan directly felt out a fire sign and ignited it with genuine Qi. The scene on the floor of the room surprised him again.


    Just now, the sound of knowing Suo Suo seemed to be deliberately made to attract his attention. Now, the ground is very quiet, and the wire worms are gathering together honestly, just putting together an arrow symbol pointing to the door.


    Zhang Fan is all muddled, this special insect is come to point a way to oneself?


    Taking out a flashlight from his bag and walking out of the adobe house, Zhang Fan finds that he doesn''t know when he has entered the place where the maze is. He is the only house nearby. And on the ground outside the door, there are also a group of wire worms honestly together, spelling out the arrow to guide the way.


    Inexplicably harvest a wave of Qi, for these insects strange, Zhang Fan has no sense of shock. If the two people chatting in strange language while meditating are the hosts here, it''s no surprise that they can control these insects.


    Every other section of the road, there will be a worm arrow on the ground to guide the direction, and soon, Zhang Fan walked to the edge of a dense forest. There are also bushes representing gossip in this place. The insect signpost pointed to an empty space between the two bushes.


    Zhang Fan bent down and carefully observed the bushes on both sides, and his brows immediately wrinkled.


    On the left hand side of the bush are three horizontal lines broken in the middle, which are Kun hexagram. On the right hand side of the Bush, the horizontal line closest to Zhang Fan is broken, and the other two horizontal lines are connected. This is Dui hexagram. Between Kun and Dui, isn''t this the dead gate among the eight golden locks?


    If he is an ordinary person, he may be guided to go in directly, but because he is knowledgeable, Zhang Fan hesitates.


    Feel Zhang Fan stopped, the Bush next to the composition of the arrow insects restless up, have wriggled the body, issued a note of the sound, actually seems to urge him to move forward.


    Zhang Fan thought for a moment. If the master wants to harm him, there is no need to fill his body with Qi, and there is no need to guide him into the dead door. You should know that the wire worms in the room are just beside his head. If you want to kill him, you just need to let the worms get into his body and send them to live.


    Maybe there is something special in this dead door.


    Biting his teeth and taking a deep breath, Zhang Fan finally stepped into the door of death. In the dense forest, there are many mists everywhere. I can''t see anything clearly. The flashlight can shine two or three meters at most. Fortunately, after entering here, a group of insects appeared on the ground in front of Zhang Fan, which seemed to lead the way.Zhang Fan followed the insect forward, a moment left, a moment right, the law is not very easy to ponder, seems to be a kind of secret array footwork.


    In the process of advancing, Zhang Fan also witnessed that the title of "dead door" here is true. There are white bones everywhere in the dense forest, some human and some animal. There''s a woman''s body that hasn''t started to rot.


    For these victims, Zhang fan can only silently recite a few words of excessive incantation, hoping that they will not run to the mountains and forests in the next life.


    Seven turn eight around, the insect took Zhang Fan to walk in the fog forest for half a disappear, in front of the eyes finally appeared a small piece of open space, step into the open space that moment, all around the fog instantly disappeared.


    this place looks as like as two peas, especially in the middle of the open space. Apart from having a wooden door, it is just the same as the two buildings in the village. Presumably, this is the host''s residence here.


    The insect who led the way stopped walking when he reached the edge of the open space. Zhang Fan went to the door of the adobe house and knocked on the wooden door with his fingers. I thought that the man who led him here must be ready, but after a while, there was no response.


    Zhang Fan knocked again, still fruitless, loudly accused a crime, himself pushed the wooden door open.


    In the moonlight, we can see that the two Adobe houses here are different from those outside. There are some simple furniture in the house. On the ground in the middle, there is a low wooden table. One sits in front of the wooden table with his knees crossed, and does not move.


    "Hello, are you the host here?"


    Occupying the valley and controlling the insects must not be a good person, but in other people''s territory, Zhang Fan said hello first out of politeness.


    But the man in front of the wooden table was still motionless, and Zhang Fan''s brow was slightly wrinkled. What does this man mean? Please come by yourself, come and play high cold, don''t talk?


    Wait, No.


    Zhang Fan''s six senses are very developed, he found that the house seems to have only his own breathing sound.


    "Master, do you mind if I look at your face?"


    After all, the brightness of the moonlight is limited. Besides, Zhang Fan is still blocked at the door. The person''s appearance is not clear at all. It''s very impolite to shine a flashlight on the person''s face. After confirming that the person is not breathing, Zhang Fan tentatively asks.


    Sure enough, he didn''t answer. He slowly moved his hand to the light.


    There should be a man sitting at the wooden table. Why should it be? The man obviously died a long time ago, and his face was as dry and weathered as a mummy.


    This person should not be Han, he was wearing a kind of blue and black cloth clothes, dotted with a lot of white metal products, should be silver. His head is covered with cloth, which looks like the Miao people in TV.


    Zhang Fan saw two books with blue covers on the wooden table, each with a letter on it.


    One of the letters was written in traditional Chinese characters, and the other was written in a very strange language. Zhang Fan didn''t read much and didn''t know much about it.


    Is this mummy of Miao people the owner here?


    Zhang Fan thought for a while, saluted the corpse, and then sat across from him, tearing open the letter that said "fate enlightens".


    Since Zhang Fan is waiting for a predestined one, if he can be led here by insects, he is naturally a predestined one.


    He didn''t know some traditional Chinese characters, but he got the general meaning by guessing.


    The title of the letter is "tiexian Laosi", which should be the name of the deceased.


    In the letter, tiexian introduced himself. Lao Si is the leader or wizard of Miao tribe. He used to live in Miao village, but later he met Japanese invaders, burned their village and killed their people.


    With all his skills, tiexian Laosi escaped with his only granddaughter and was exiled near Jiangzhou to earn a living by seeing a doctor. Unexpectedly, his granddaughter was taken in by the Japanese pirates one day when she was shopping for daily necessities in the city and was taken back to be spoiled.


    Old tie Xian was so angry that he almost vomited blood that he wanted to take revenge on the Japanese pirates. However, the Japanese pirates were officers, and the military camp was very strict. When he was killed in the stockade, he fought hard. He was killed by the Japanese pirates'' firearm. His cultivation was greatly damaged, so he couldn''t help the Japanese pirates.


    So, the old tie Xian found the secret place in the mountain, arranged the array, domesticated the poisonous insects, and prepared to refine a poisonous insect for revenge.


    However, the scabbard was so fierce that the old iron line manager couldn''t resist it. He died before the insect was killed.

 Chapter 146

    Zhang fan can see that between the lines of this letter are full of the hatred and reluctance of tiexian Laosi.


    In the letter, tiexian didn''t say what happened to his granddaughter in the end, but it''s conceivable that if an old man could be forced to this kind of Jedi to take revenge, the girl''s ending would be quite miserable.


    Tiexian Laosi said that the contents of the two books he left were the same, just a Chinese character book and a Miao character book, which talked about some medical skills, poisoning, using poisonous insects and other things that he had learned all his life. If he was destined to be Han nationality, he hoped that the Miao character book and the letter could be sent back to the Miao people''s village.


    At the end of the letter, tiexian left a separate request. He said that his last wish was to kill the Japanese officer who ruined his granddaughter. It is impossible for him to fulfill this wish by himself. I hope someone can help him.


    The name of the Japanese pirates officer is sataro.


    Reading the complete letter, Zhang Fan couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Japanese invaders, this is 70 or 80 years ago, but every Chinese will not forget that humiliating memory.


    At the beginning, Zhang Fan still had some complaints about the host here. After all, it must not be a good thing to make such an evil place to harm people. Now it seems that the veteran iron wire is not a victim?


    As for the book of tiexian Laosi


    Zhang Fan hesitated for a moment, stood up, sorted out his clothes, knelt down across the table at the corpse, and kowtowed three times according to the disciple''s ceremony.


    This just got up and respectfully held up the old book with "Miao medicine poison Gu" written on the cover.


    Zhang Fan is a disciple of the xingluan sect, but he doesn''t have a formal master. At this time, it''s not too much to be a disciple when he takes the classics written by others with his whole life''s hard work.


    As for tiexian''s claim to help him kill Junichiro to avenge himself, Zhang Fan certainly can''t do it. First of all, it''s against the law. Even if he has some means to circumvent the law, 70 or 80 years later, Junichiro is an old man even if he was just a born baby at that time. What''s more, he was already an officer at that time. It has been buried in Loess for a long time.


    What Zhang fan can do is to send the book back to the Miao village, so that the lineage of tiexian Laosi will not be broken.


    After putting away the books, Zhang Fan bowed to the body of tiexian Laosi. Originally, he planned to dig a hole for the old man to settle down in. However, considering that the customs of the Miao people might be different from those of the Han people, he didn''t do it and still let him sit there.


    When going out, Zhang Fan looked back at the room. Although his compass lost its function because of the strange atmosphere here, and he could not open his eyes to observe the atmosphere, his intuition told Zhang fan that the total array eyes of all the formations in the valley were in this adobe house.


    The layout of tiexian Laosi is really ingenious. I''m afraid that the eight door Golden Lock in the maze is just a kind of camouflage. Those who don''t know how to do it will rush everywhere. Entering the dead door is basically a death. People who know how to do things will naturally find students and will not enter here by mistake.


    Only those who are really predestined with each other can come to this eye.


    However, Zhang fan does not intend to destroy the array eye. On the contrary, after he goes out, he will spread the horror rumors that there are a large number of mutant clematis, so that those donkey friends will retreat and don''t come here to die.


    Zhang Banxian said that some people want to develop here, but Zhang Fan''s current ability can''t solve the problem of scabbard evil. It''s a vicious evil that can''t even be carried by people like tiexian.


    If those developers are allowed to develop the valley, the number of victims will increase.


    As for those adventurers who are really reluctant to listen to advice and have to come here to die, Zhang fan can only say that people need to be responsible for what they do, just like those who have to get off in the tiger area in the wildlife park.


    Out of the house, under the guidance of the clematis, Zhang Fan went back to the maze, and then went out of the maze by himself. It was in the middle of the night. Zhang Fan received the book and letter in the bag, and then went to the stone house to sit against the wall and close his eyes.


    As for meditation, he did not dare. Who knows if he would hear the two voices speak again during the practice? Dantian is too big to fill anything.


    Jiang Hailin is still lying on the ground, breathing fairly evenly, it seems that the wire worm in his head is not as tossing as the others.


    In fact, there must be a way to control the wire bug in the book left by the wire master, but Zhang Fan doesn''t plan to learn it now. After all, Jiang Hailin is a son of an aristocratic family. If he learns to sell now, it will be a problem if he is not cured. Besides, the relationship between Zhang Fan and Jiang Hailin is not so hard to study for him.


    At dawn, hearing and seeing, Zhang Fan heard a loud voice coming from the mouth of the valley. When he went out to have a look, he saw a group of people coming from there.


    The leader is a petite girl, just like Liu. Beside her was a man in his forties, wearing a long shirt and holding a compass. It was obvious that he was the man they invited. These two people are followed by four men holding the mountain knife, and then behind them are the staff carrying large and small boxes, as well as a few people with bookish."Brother Zhang, I''m back! are you all right? You all pay attention to your feet. There are a lot of Clematis here. " Seeing Zhang Fan''s figure, the little girl was very happy. She ran to Zhang Fan''s arms in three or two steps. But at last, she seemed to think of something. She stopped her steps, turned around and yelled at the group of people behind her.


    "Why did you bring people back? How many of them? "


    Zhang Fan was puzzled. You said Liang Chen didn''t bring people back when you adults went out, but let Liu Rushi, a young girl, bring people to this place. What''s the meaning?


    Liu Rushi listened to Zhang Fan''s question, and her smile became stronger. She knew that Zhang Fan was caring about her. The little girl didn''t tell Zhang Fan. In fact, Liang Chen proposed to come, but she robbed the position of leading the way. She just wanted to come back to see Zhang Fan.


    Liu Rushi can''t say how she feels about Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan has seen so many shameful scenes. It''s reasonable that she should stay away from embarrassment, but she just wants to come back to see him.


    This should not be love or something, but a kind of dependence. Well, dependence on big brother. After all, in this dangerous place, none of her brothers and sisters took care of her. On the contrary, Zhang Fan, who had just known her, had been protecting her and taking care of her.


    The little girl came all night. Now she was hungry. She took out the cloth from her bag and spread it on the ground. Then she took out a lot of cooked meat and arranged it for Zhang Fan to eat.


    Although the compressed biscuit is full, it really doesn''t taste good. Zhang Fan is not polite to the little girl. It''s full of oil.


    Those who followed Liu Rushi were not so leisurely. They were all from the Jiang family. After they moved the equipment into the hut, they began to build a simple operating room. During this time, Zhang Fan also helped to point out where the insects were. A few accompanying medical staff looked at him with the feeling of looking at the magic wand. They knew where the insect was by touching it with their hands. That''s ridiculous.


    Instead, the geomantic omen man dragging the compass wandered around in the village, looking at the compass from time to time. There are several previous experiences, Zhang Fan did not have a lot of good feelings for his peers, and did not bother to talk to him.


    Jiang Hailin''s operation went smoothly. After all, it''s only craniotomy to remove the foreign body. It doesn''t need too complicated operation steps. It''s just that the operation environment in this place is a little poor. No one can tell whether it will be infected.


    After the operation, Jiang''s staff immediately began to evacuate with Jiang Hailin. Maybe the array in the valley hasn''t started yet. They didn''t encounter any obstacles when they left.


    Liu Rushi, the little girl was really tired. She couldn''t walk far after leaving the valley. Finally, Zhang Fan took the initiative to carry her on his back.


    Originally, Zhang Fan was still a little worried about whether Jiang Hailin could survive the ten mile mountain road. After walking for a while, he found that it was poverty that limited his imagination.


    In a clearing, he saw a helicopter. Several medical staff carried Jiang Hailin up, and Mr. Feng Shui also got on the plane. Originally, there was a place on the plane where Liu Rushi was going to go up. Unexpectedly, the little girl played a trick and refused to go up. She had to go out of the forest with Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t matter. The little girl is delicate and light. It''s not hard to carry her on her back. What''s more, Zhang Fan''s genuine Qi in Dantian is too much now, so she carries her on her back for more than ten miles, until that day when they enter the mountain.


    The staff of the Jiang family who accompanied them were all big eyed and small eyed. They couldn''t figure out how Zhang Fan, who was thin and had few muscles, could not fall behind without a little girl on his back. Sometimes he could even run in front of them?


    You know, these people are all veterans, and their physical fitness is all leverage.


    Back in Jiangzhou, I went to the Hu family mansion first. After Hu yunshang came back, he went to bed in his room. Just now he got up, his face was a little haggard. After seeing Zhang Fan, he tried to squeeze out a smile to hang on his face.


    Now Hu yunshang doesn''t have much idea of asking Zhang Fan for trouble. After all, they are really capable. Moreover, when he is in the most embarrassing situation, Zhang Fan gives him a piece of clothes to hide his shame.


    As for Hu Huarong, I haven''t seen her for more than two days. It''s really changed when I see you again. Although the skin is still a little loose, it is no longer Shapi like, the beauty between the eyebrows has been vaguely visible.


    Zhang Fan wrote another two prescriptions to Hu Huarong, asking her to prepare the herbs, and then told Liu Rushi to rest at Hu''s home today and not leave. Tomorrow, Zhang Fan will give her a surprise.

 Chapter 147

    It''s more than four o''clock in the afternoon. Zhang Fan stretched a waist, this back than expected a lot earlier, also don''t know sun Qiaoling at home.


    During this period of time, Zhang Fan has fully understood the principle that Yiduo does not press on himself. Anyway, he is still in a good spirit now. Let''s make a good study of tiexian''s Miao medicine poison Gu.


    However, Zhang Fan did not expect that after he opened the door with the key, he found two women sitting in the living room.


    One of them is Bai Shuying, who has taken this place as her second home. The other is not sun Qiaoling, but shuiyuexin, who has been away for several days.


    At this moment, the two women are sitting opposite each other. Even though shuiyuexin is very approachable, as the president of a large company, she unconsciously carries the power of a superior. Bai Shuying seems a little timid in front of her. However, when she peeks at shuiyuexin, Bai Shuying''s eyes flash a touch of caution.


    "Miss water, why are you here?"


    Bai Shuying''s attention is all on Shuiyue''s mind, but Shuiyue''s mind is obviously distracted, so that neither of the two women finds Zhang Fan coming in. It''s not until this sentence comes out that they tremble at the same time and turn to look at the door.


    "Van Gogh, you''re back."


    Seeing Zhang Fan, it''s as if she has the backbone. Bai Shu smiles, gets up and runs to Zhang Fan, embraces his arm, and blushes like blood.


    "This little girl, are you swearing sovereignty?" Zhang Fan put the most close to Bai Shuying''s ear, with only two people can hear the voice said a, Bai Shuying immediately ashamed to lower the head.


    There, shuiyuexin''s expression didn''t change. She got up and went to Zhang Fan, stretched out a hand and said, "long time no see. Why, don''t you welcome me? "


    "Welcome, why not." Zhang Fan reaches out his hand and holds shuiyuexin for a moment. "Is Miss Shui OK?"


    "Well, it''s easy to have money. Our group bought the whole community, resettled the residents there, and leveled the land. "


    "Even?" This answer was a bit unexpected to Zhang Fan. He thought that in terms of treatment, the water family would choose one of the Yin and Yang houses, but he didn''t expect to give it to Ping directly.


    "Well, my father said that no matter what kind of use it is reserved for, it will inevitably lead to resentment. For the sake of my body, it''s better to just level it and leave it idle."


    Well, poverty limits imagination again.


    However, after saying this, Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin find that they don''t know what to say.


    The meaning of Shui Qianxiang is very obvious. He doesn''t want to have more contact with them. Zhang fan can understand his idea, so he doesn''t have any opinions about the father and daughter of the Shui family. Shuiyuexin wants to see Zhang Fan when she comes back to Jiangzhou. Whether it''s public or private, she wants to keep Zhang Fan around, but that''s impossible. She can''t get past her father.


    "Miss water, let me make some tea for you. Brother fan has just come back from outside. He should be very tired. You can sit down and talk."


    Alert to alert, Bai Shuying is a good girl after all. What''s more, shuiyuexin has helped her out. Even if the woman''s intuition makes her afraid of this beautiful and shameless Taimei, she still gives shuiyuexin a beginning.


    "Yes, you must be tired. Please sit down and tell me what happened this time. I''m curious about your story. I always look for some Feng Shui books to read when I have nothing to do recently. "


    Water moon heart ice snow smart, which do not know how to climb the truth. Quickly put on a little fan sister''s appearance.


    It has to be said that when a female president is waiting for your heroic deeds, any man''s vanity will be greatly satisfied. Zhang fan can''t help but tell shuiyuexin about his experience in Yinfeng village in recent days, except for the existence of Miao medicine poison Gu, from the beginning to the end. Shuiyuexin exclaimed repeatedly.


    Especially when hearing the story of tiexian Laosi, shuiyuexin also shed a few tears.


    This is not an acting skill. At the beginning, the water family was very miserable when the Japanese invaders invaded. Later, they followed who went to Taidao. At the end of the story, they fell into embarrassment again.


    Seeing that Bai Shuying has got into the kitchen to prepare dinner, shuiyuexin is really embarrassed to stay. But before she left, she asked Zhang Fan a question. If she wanted to use Feng Shui to punish people, what should she do? It''s better to be the kind that ordinary feng shui masters can''t see.


    Zhang Fan is puzzled. What does this woman want to do? Is she determined to punish her brother?


    After thinking about it again and again, Zhang Fan asked shuiyuexin to wait a moment, went into the bedroom, took a piece of yellow paper and put it into the cup, then took out Chi You Xuezhu, recited his advice and threw it into the cup.


    Chi You''s blood bead is really refined. He fully understands what Zhang Fan means. As soon as he enters the water, he quickly releases a large amount of scarlet evil spirit. With the help of water as the medium, all the evil spirit enters the yellow paper and dyes the yellow paper scarlet. But when Zhang Fan took the yellow paper out of the cup, it had already recovered.


    Zhang Fan packed the yellow paper in a small iron box and handed it to shuiyuexin. He explained to her what the eight palaces in the Yangzhai represent in the family and who he wanted to punish. Just put the paper in the corresponding position.Water moon heart took the box, slightly nodded, smile is obviously with a bit bitter. I didn''t stay here any longer, so I left.


    "Brother fan, can you promise me one thing?" After dinner, Bai Shuying, like a kitten, shrinks in Zhang Fan''s arms. She presses her little hand on Zhang Fan''s chest and caresses it gently.


    "What''s the matter?" Under the normal state, the white girl is very shy, usually will never touch Zhang Fan with her hand, this action is too tempting. Will do so, nothing more than the heart of something, one is to attract Zhang Fan''s attention, two is to improve their position in Zhang Fan''s heart.


    "Well Brother fan, Miss Shui is so beautiful. Do you like her? "


    "Ah?" Zhang Fan doesn''t know how to answer it. In fact, this question is unexpected and reasonable. Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin are embarrassed. As long as they are not blind, they can see that there is something wrong.


    "In fact, it''s normal for you to like her. My mother said that it''s no surprise that men like beautiful women, and the more capable men are, the more their heart will be spent... "


    Is this a little complaint or a little warning? When Zhang Fan thought about how to pacify the white girl, she went on talking.


    "My mother said The most important thing to be with a man is that he has me in his heart, not that I can hold him in my hand, if If you like Miss water, it''s nothing. As long as you don''t abandon me, I I''d like to be small... "


    Zhang Fan was tongue tied and didn''t know how to respond. He vaguely remembers that Bai Shuying once said similar words, but that is that their relationship has not been so far, and he didn''t take it to heart, but he didn''t expect that the little girl said it solemnly again today.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know how to evaluate the ideas Ren Meng instilled into her daughter. Maybe from the beginning, she told her daughter that they were just to safeguard her basic dignity as a mother in front of her children. After all, she was a junior.


    But when this cowardly girl takes her words as wisdom, Zhang Fan really wants to ask Ren Meng how she feels when she hears these words from her daughter.


    Of course, this does not mean that Zhang Fan himself is a good thing.


    Before he had no ability, he felt that having a girlfriend like Lu Rong was the greatest happiness in his life, and he never dared to expect anything more.


    But when he has the ability, can the heart still be so responsible? Put aside shuiyuexin, at least Li Mengmei is what he wants. This is the man''s nature, in the premise of can get, no normal man will dislike his side beauty more.


    Under this premise, Bai Shuying, a girl with the idea that men are superior to women in feudal society, seems to be a rare treasure.


    "Silly girl, how can I not want you?"


    Zhang Fan''s hand stroked the girl''s long hair. Maybe her words also meant to retreat, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she is also the woman with the highest degree of intimacy with herself. It''s also right to make such a promise not to abandon.


    "Well, as long as brother fan doesn''t drive me away, I''ll be brother fan."


    Bai Shuying whispered low, maybe too shy, she buried her face in Zhang Fan''s chest and abdomen, like a coquettish dog that rubbed a few times. But I didn''t expect that Zhang Fan took a breath of cold air after rubbing these times.


    Bai Shuying looks up at Zhang Fan in bewilderment, and then unties Zhang Fan''s coat button. A scar wound suddenly appears in front of the girl.


    "Brother fan, you are injured again." The girl''s eyes were full of heartache. Without waiting for Zhang Fan to speak, she put her red lips together and gently swept Zhang Fan''s wound with the tip of her bright red tongue.


    Saliva is bactericidal, usually Zhang Fan injured will also use a similar method for emergency treatment of the wound. But seeing a beautiful girl like a flower lying on her body, licking her wound with such a gentle action, and smelling the girl''s body fragrance in her nose, Zhang Fan immediately put up the tent uneasily.


    The top of the tent, the body rubbed against the girl''s cheek.


    The girl raised her head and looked at Zhang Fan with a kind of coquettish eyes. A small hand touched the tent.


    Zhang Fan immediately hit a spirit, a flame began to burn in the belly. A dry throat, a big hand, almost uncontrollably toward the girl''s skirt to touch

 Chapter 148

    It turns out that seducing men is also a technical job.


    First of all, you have to have a good capital. Second, you have to touch a man''s appetite. Third, you have to choose the right time.


    It''s like Bai Shuying. In fact, she has the first two, but the third one is too late. When Zhang Fan''s hand touched a thick cushion inside her, the two people remembered that Bai Shuying''s great aunt had just arrived, and now she was still here.


    Let alone Zhang Fan, even the shy Bai Shuying is depressed to death. He was forced to look at the little Zhang Fan who had jumped out of the zipper. He kept saying "what should I do?"


    In her opinion, this is really a big event, which makes Xiaozhang fan "angry" and can''t let it "cool down". This is definitely not what a good woman who puts herself in a weak position should do.


    Zhang Fan looked at the girl''s muddled expression and laughed out of time.


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s laughter, the girl immediately changed into a pitiful expression of asking for forgiveness. With a shy and slightly pungent smell, she lowered her head to kiss Xiao Zhang Fan on the head across her trousers.


    Zhang Fan almost jumped up from the sofa. Do you want to be a boy or a girl?


    Zhang Fan pushed the girl away from her body. Then when she was full of fear, a princess picked her up and rushed into the bedroom and put her on the soft big bed.


    Bai Shuying only felt her heart beating incessantly. Van Gogh, is he being teased out of control? But my aunt hasn''t gone yet.


    "Brother fan, don''t be dirty..."


    Her hand pressed the skirt hem between her legs, but when she saw the high spirited little Zhang Fan, the girl swallowed and took her hand away. Come on, if van Gogh really wants that As long as he doesn''t dislike


    "Hum, smelly girl, who did you learn from? It''s so bad. Today, Van Gogh must teach you a lesson! "


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s hand begin to untie her skirt, Bai Shuying admits her life and owes her body so that Zhang fan can peel off her dress.


    The girl''s snow-white body looks like a beautiful jade, which makes her dazzled. In her low say "lighter", Zhang Fan suddenly bad smile, a pull over the towel was covered two people''s body, and then very unreasonable head into her chest.


    "Great aunt? If your brother wants to eat steamed stuffed buns, even your aunt''s father can''t stop him. "


    With his bad smile, a sound of suspicious saliva came out from the towel


    The early morning sun passes through the window and caresses the girl''s face. Bai Shuying opens her eyes slightly. The first thing she sees is the guy whose head is still in her arms with "steamed buns".


    He slept so peacefully, just like a child, and her mouth would wriggle from time to time, which made her feel that there was a current running in her body.


    Bai Shuying''s heart suddenly filled with a sense of satisfaction. Maybe I can''t be his only one, but at least I can be his first woman.


    Bai Shuying is introverted and shy, but she doesn''t know anything about it.


    She is the daughter of a small three, those "as long as you do not abandon me, whatever you can" words, it is really when the small three''s mother taught her, but Ren Meng''s other words, she did not tell Zhang Fan - when a man has absolute choice, the main room will never be able to fight small three.


    Of course, this is not to say that Bai Shuying is a scheming bitch, but that she really understands why she can''t fight Xiaosan.


    When the principal knows the existence of Xiao San, he will be furious, quarrel with men, even fight.


    What about Xiao San? They knew the existence of the main room from the beginning. Whether it''s for money or for being a regular. A smart little boy never quarrels with a man. They will provide what men need, beautiful appearance, soft body, enough to melt the ice.


    Compared with the two, which can win men''s favor?


    Therefore, when she was sure that she could not extricate herself from falling in love with Zhang Fan, she made up her mind that no matter what position she could occupy in his heart in the future, no matter how much she was wronged, she should stick to this kind of mentality.


    She had been abandoned by her father once. Never, never be abandoned by the man you choose!


    In the next few days, Zhang Fan''s eyes at Bai Shuying become more gentle. He is not the kind of man who doesn''t admit his debt. Although he hasn''t got the girl''s blood, it''s just a matter of time.


    Of course, in addition to staying at home with Bai Shuying these days, Zhang Fan has also done a lot of serious things.


    First of all, we should put an end to Hu Huarong''s affairs. After three times of acupuncture and cupping, Hu Huarong''s weight has dropped to 100 Jin, and the Hu family''s chin will hit the floor one by one. This is more than a week, and her weight has dropped by three fifths. Who believes that?However, Hu Huarong''s endocrine problems still need to be recuperated. In the future, Zhang Fan needs to have acupuncture once a month until he is recuperated completely and his figure is shaped.


    Hu Huarong didn''t say a word of thanks to Zhang Fan. This woman knows that Zhang Fan is giving her a chance to be reborn. Even if she roars, it''s not enough to express her gratitude. As for what she said before about helping her lose weight and controlling Hu yunshang and not letting him trouble Bai Shuying again, is it a fart in front of this kindness? She will repay Zhang Fan well in the future.


    And after Liu Rushi''s little girl stayed as she was told, she also got a lot of benefits. Little girl is born beautiful and looks very beautiful. Her only disadvantage is freckles on her face. Many freckles removal methods don''t work.


    In the theory of traditional Chinese medicine, it is believed that freckles are caused by the accumulation of toxins caused by the blockage of some tendons in the body. Zhang Fan uses silver needles and true Qi to open up the tendons for Xiao Nizi and let her soak in the medicated bath specially prepared for her. After the three-day treatment, where is the little girl with freckles? White skin is better than snow, tender as fat, a gorgeous lolly.


    I used to work in an agency, but now I feel like I''m too busy to finish the work.


    With Liang Chen''s 500000 yuan, Zhang Fan is not short of money for the time being. Especially Lu Fengchan, the woman seems to be afraid that Zhang Fan will tell their scandal. After calling and threatening, she also calls the money she promised Zhang Fan.


    As a result, Zhang Fan''s day has become a day of exercise after eating and drinking, and then he goes to several old men''s houses for a circle. After Zhang Fan''s treatment, Ma''s paralysis has really improved, but he is different from Hu Huarong. He is an old injury and needs time.


    Occasionally, Zhang Fan will quietly slip to Jinxiu and look inside from the door.


    Yes, men have few good things. Even with Bai Shuying, he still can''t forget Li Mengmei. After a week of such a life, when Zhang Fanxian was preparing to set up a fortune teller on the overpass, Zhao Qilin, who had not seen him for a long time, ran to his home.


    Seeing Zhao Qilin this time is quite different from last time.


    At that time, Zhao Qilin was just like a street jerk, and he didn''t look like the prince in his Dragon Robe.


    This time, I''m a successful man in suit and shoes. That kind of naughty hip-hop look has disappeared.


    "Why are you willing to come to me today? Come in and sit down


    Grandfather said in his heart that Zhao Qilin was his own noble man, and Zhang Fan felt very good about him.


    "Well, I won''t go in. You can go out with me. Hey, hey, it''s not that I heard that you are suffering from being idle all day long, so I came to see you for fun. " Zhao Qilin smiles like a fox stealing chicken. Obviously, it''s not as simple as playing with Zhang Fan.


    "Did you hear that, or did sun Qiaoling report it to you? I said, "brother, you are not kind enough to arrange an eyeliner for me."


    "Hey, hey, where can I, brother? You think too much. Say What''s that girl like? " Zhao Qilin said as he moved his waist.


    Zhang Fan, that sweat, what''s that word called? It''s only three seconds. Just feel ya''s with the personal like, this exposed the original form.


    After changing his clothes, he went out and got into Zhao Qilin''s car. Zhao Qilin told Zhang fan that there was a small antique auction today. He wanted to see it. If he went alone, he was afraid of being trapped, so he took Zhang Fan and asked him to help him.


    Zhang fan that speechless ah, brother is a watch Feng Shui, you call me to go to the auction with you to buy things? Are you not afraid of being killed by my brother?


    Zhang Fan once bought a blood jade bracelet with the art of observing Qi, but it was jade with strong aura on it. Only in this way could he recognize it. If someone brought an ancient painting or something, he could see a piece of wool.


    Forget it. Anyway, I got into the thief''s car. Just go with him.


    Soon, the car stopped at the door of Yongli auction house, which is the largest auction house in Jiangzhou city. It is said that it has handled a lot of treasures, but at the level of Zhang Fan, it was not qualified to enter here before.


    "Oh, who is that? Let me have a look. Isn''t this Xiao Zhao from Tianqi group? Yes? You came to the auction today? Do you have enough pocket money? "


    Before entering the door, Zhang Fan heard a very annoying voice coming from the side. Looking around, it was also a young man in suit and shoes. He looked pretty good, but his eyes towards Zhao Qilin were full of disdain.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I didn''t notice that you brought your friends here today. I''m so sorry, Xiao Liu. It''s a little bit of my heart to buy two bottles of Wahaha for these two children."


    Without waiting for Zhao Qilin to reply, the man spoke again. He not only taunted Zhao Qilin, but also brought Zhang Fan with him.


    Zhang Fan frowned and asked him.


    "Are you going to take the lead?"

 Chapter 149

    "Poof Originally, Zhao Qilin intended to reply, but when he heard Zhang Fan''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. "I said, man, haven''t you run to the Internet bar to play lol recently? "I''ll take the lead in the charge," he said


    "I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me. Where does he charge? I just saw him pretending. By the way, Xiao Liu, Wahaha, I want 82 years. If you don''t have enough years, don''t bring it to me. Don''t disgrace your master. "


    Zhang Fan is not a person who likes to make trouble, but someone has to pretend to force him in front of his friends and take him with him, so he can''t bear it. Fan Ge is not the good intermediary mascot in the past. It''s true that there are people who can taunt fan Ge, but it''s definitely not you.


    The female secretary with the man is a little confused. As a secretary, it''s naturally what the boss orders. She''s really going to buy Wahaha. But now this one is going to be 82 years old. Will she buy it for him or not? However, it seems that Wahaha Group was founded in 1987.


    "OK, boy, the tongue is very sharp, but I tell you, children, this is an auction house, not the tongue. I''m afraid that when I go in and see the price of the auction goods, I''ll scare you to pee. "


    The man was also convulsed by Zhang Fan''s words, but instead of swearing, he continued to say in a scornful tone.


    "Cut, I said, brother, do you have a mistake? This is an auction house, not a andrology hospital. If you watch an auction, you can pee. Those hospitals with poor prostate? Don''t you come here not to buy things, but to cure your prostate that can''t urinate? "


    Zhao Qilin is too lazy to pay attention to the man now. His curious eyes are all on Zhang Fan. Zhang fan used to speak very hard, but he was never like this kind of person.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t ask me. It''s like this when you wake up."


    Zhang Fan is helpless. After waking up in Yinfeng village that time, he gradually found that his personality had changed. He spoke and did things more aggressively than before. Maybe it was because he had transformed too much evil spirit there for his own use.


    As for the style of speaking Bai Shuying is too shy. She usually likes to be tired of being around him. Even if she blushes, she doesn''t say much about it. Zhang fan can only find some jokes on the Internet to liven up the atmosphere.


    "You, you You wait for me. You don''t want to take anything from the auction house today. "


    The muscle twitch on the man''s face is more severe. Obviously, he is not Zhang Fan''s opponent in the battle of words.


    "OK, so to speak, if we take one thing with us, you are his grandson." Zhang Fan said, pointing to the woman secretary beside the man.


    "Lying trough, why not our grandsons?"


    Zhao Qilin feels that he has got to know Zhang Fan again, but he still has to do his work.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed to have such a grandson who can''t pee?"


    "You! I''ll see you two! "


    The man''s teeth cackled and his eyes were almost staring out, but he was still a little self-conscious. He knew that the quarrel between the two bastards was not their opponent, so he only walked into the auction house with a cold hum and a female secretary.


    "I said Zhang Fan, you can do it. You''re the one who takes the lead." Looking at the man''s angry appearance, Zhao Qilin''s stomach will burst with laughter.


    "Well, yes, I don''t have it."


    "Don''t worry, my friend. I''m good at you. I''m afraid I won''t make any money in the future."


    "No, the one I said, I didn''t, so I pretend, you may have, so you don''t need to pretend."


    Zhang Fan said quietly, aiming at Zhao Qilin''s crotch. Zhao Qilin was stunned for a moment, and immediately reflected what Zhang Fan said.


    "Pooh! I didn''t have either. I''ll do it with you! But I said, brother fan, it''s easy for you to have no friends when you talk like this. Do you know? "


    "Well, it''s good to have no friends. In that case, if I come out with you, I can ask you for a million and eight hundred thousand."


    "Well I think you are very popular and a friend worth making. "


    "Ha ha..."


    As they bicker, they walk into the auction house, during which Zhao Qilin simply tells Zhang Fan about his grudge with the man.


    The man''s name is Wu Jinyuan. He is the CEO of Yonghui group. Of course, he is so young that he is not the founder of the group, but also the successor of his father. This Yonghui group is also the largest group in the whole province, comparable to Zhao''s Tianqi group.


    After Zhao Qilin returned to Jiangzhou, as the general manager of the branch, he certainly had a business circle dinner party. In one dinner party, he met Han Xiaoying, the daughter of Han Guangping, a transportation tycoon.


    Zhao Qilin is naturally romantic. Han Xiaoying''s appearance is similar to that of the girl he liked. Zhao Qilin couldn''t move at that time, staring at other girls foolishly and bumping into the dinner table at the reception, which made them laugh.


    Then, needless to say, Zhao Qilin must have climbed up the pole. He used to get close to other girls. At this time, Wu Jinyuan came out. After that, there was a very bloody scene. Two men fought for a girl and ran on each other.On the whole, however, Zhao Qilin has fallen behind. After all, Wu Jinyuan is the CEO of the group. Although he is also the only son of his father, his current position is just branch manager, and he doesn''t have as much money as others.


    In fact, Zhao Qilin came to the auction today for Han Xiaoying. The day after tomorrow is Han Guangping''s birthday, invited a lot of friends in the circle to attend the party.


    It''s natural for Zhao Qilin to bring a gift to celebrate his birthday. When he hears that Han Guangping likes collecting antiques and wants to be someone''s son-in-law, he naturally has to give his best wishes. But he didn''t expect that Wu Jinyuan, a bastard, came here.


    Sitting on the seat of the auction hall, Zhang Fan looked around. Although they were ugly, fat and old, they were all well-dressed and accompanied by beautiful men and women. It seemed that he was the only one in the hall who wore the stalls.


    "Tut Tut, these corrupt capitalists."


    , "I said, brother, can we make complaints about it? At least you don''t want me to hear you. " Zhao Qilin is innocent. Isn''t he one of the corrupt capitalists?


    "well, OK, next time I''ll make complaints about you alone. You can''t beat me alone. " Zhang Fan''s serious face makes Zhao Qilin want to smoke him. What''s wrong with him? Who untied his seal or what, cheap gas overflowing.


    "By the way, do you like that girl for a while or are you serious?" It''s almost a joke. Zhang Fan decided to ask some serious questions. Although he won''t use master Jin''s technique to tie Zhao Qilin''s marriage, it''s no problem to recruit peach blossom.


    "I..." Zhang Fan felt as if he saw the sun coming out from the north. Zhao Qilin''s face was shy. "I really like her. At first sight Well, I can''t let it go. "


    "Yes, my friend. I''ll give it up today. I''ll put together my 800 years of skill and pick something good for you." Zhang Fan patted his chest, took out the small bottle of willow leaf water from his arms and put it on his eyelids. If you can''t pick antiques, you can''t pick them. Just find the one with the heaviest aura to take back as a gift. I don''t believe it can be worse.


    "Oh, eight hundred years of skill, I say Zhao Qilin, are you bringing in a treasure expert or a bastard? It''s been a long time. " A harsh voice came from behind. Looking back, Wu Jinyuan just sat in the row behind them, and the beautiful female secretary Xiao Liu sat beside him.


    "I can''t help it. In fact, I could have become an immortal long ago. I just killed a bastard by mistake 800 years ago. As a result, I was sentenced to stay in the world until I saw the reincarnated bastard again. I''ve always been worried. I''m about to be free when I meet you today. Where are you and sister Liu''s son? Let me have a look. I promise I won''t bother you in the future. "


    "You Wu Jinyuan''s eyes were about to curse, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back.


    For no other reason, Wu Jinyuan really had an illegitimate son, and it was his secretary, Xiao Liu Zhisheng.


    Although we all know the matter between the boss and the Secretary, all the people who can come here are dignified people in Jiangzhou city. It''s hard to say if it''s spread that he has an illegitimate child. What''s more How did this woodlouse know?


    "Sir, please speak with respect. I can sue you for slander if you talk such nonsense. I hope you know that this is a place where the upper class people come and go. If you can''t adapt to the atmosphere here, you''d better leave. " The female secretary couldn''t bear it any more, and began to warn Zhang Fan coldly.


    "High society? I don''t see that. You can see that your three children are not the same father. " Zhang Fan sneered and held the female secretary''s chin wantonly. "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with going back to see your house. If you want to move it or sell it, don''t regret it when you are killed by the ceiling when you sleep."


    "Don''t talk about it! I, I only talk to... "


    A look of panic flashed in the eyes of the female secretary. She did give birth to two men before she was with Wu Jinyuan, but when she applied for the position of company secretary, she went to do a repair operation to cheat Wu Jinyuan that she was a good girl. But how could this man know these things?


    The female secretary wanted to explain something, but Wu Jinyuan pressed her lips.


    Wu Jinyuan looked at Zhang Fan with his cold eyes, and finally his eyes fell on Zhao Qilin. "Zhao, can you find someone to investigate me?"


    Zhao Qilin shrugged and disdained, "investigating you? I don''t have that Kung Fu, but my brother said that you can''t pretend to force. He will take the lead in pretending to force. "

 Chapter 150

    The meat on Wu Jinyuan''s face twitched again. He wanted to get angry, but he finally held back. In fact, in addition to having an illegitimate son, Wu Jinyuan also has some less obvious hobbies. He is not sure whether Zhao Qilin knows those. If he knew it and publicized it everywhere, his reputation would be ruined.


    Looking at Wu Jinyuan''s expression as if he had eaten excrement but didn''t dare to spit it out, Zhang Fan and Zhao Qilin were both happy. At the moment, he was too lazy to pay any attention to the two. Turning his head, Zhao Qilin came to Zhang Fan''s ear and asked in a low voice, "Zhang Fan, did you know him before? How can I see their expressions? What you said is all right? "


    "I don''t know the local tyrants in your circle. They''ve written their stories on their faces. You can see at a glance. Do you still need to know them?" Zhang Fan murmured in a low voice, and finally turned to glance at the female secretary.


    Female secretary is Zhang Fan Piao of a burst of chilly, for fear that he again give burst out a little fierce material.


    "Crouching trough, I almost forgot what you do. Come on, help me to have a look. I''m predestined with that girl." Zhao Qilin will also remember Zhang Fan''s career. As a feng shui master, he knows how to look. Isn''t that right?


    "I can''t see that I''m not a Yuelao. Unless you let that girl take off her skin and stand in front of me, I''ll know if she''s a couple with you."


    "Go away! I don''t want to be a bastard


    Between them, a middle-aged man in Tang costume stepped onto the small stage in front of the auction hall, picked up the auction hammer, tapped on the table a few times, then cleared his throat and said in a loud voice: "ladies and gentlemen, please be quiet. Today''s auction is about to start. Please go back to your seats. Our first auction is coming soon. "


    The yelling of the auctioneer calmed down the whole auction house, and the people who had been chatting on the ground also went back to their seats one after another, waiting for the auction to start.


    "Our first auction today is a blue and white porcelain vase from the Hutian kiln in Jingdezhen of the Yuan Dynasty. As we all know, blue and white porcelain has existed in the Tang and Song Dynasties, but it really matured from the Hutian kiln in Jingdezhen of the Yuan Dynasty. It can be said that the blue and white porcelain of Hutian kiln has epoch-making significance in blue and white porcelain, so I don''t need to repeat its value. "


    "What''s more, what''s painted on this porcelain vase is a rare picture of Guiguzi going down the mountain in blue and white porcelain. At the auction house on Hong Kong Island that year, a similar yuan blue and white porcelain sold for nearly 8 million yuan. Today, our starting price for this one is only 3 million, with a minimum increase of 100000. I wonder if you are willing to bid? "


    In the introduction of the auctioneer, the beautiful etiquette lady carefully put a blue and white porcelain vase full of ancient charm on the table in front of the auctioneer.


    "Blue and white of the Yuan Dynasty is a good thing. The first one is so powerful. It''s sure to hold hands. Man, help me see if it''s real or fake."


    Zhao Qilin is obviously not a professional, but the reputation of blue and white in Yuan Dynasty still makes him very excited. He keeps asking Zhang Fan to help him see the true and false.


    "Where can I see that You can buy it if you want. Anyway, you are a fool with a lot of money. " Zhang Fan didn''t help him. He really couldn''t see it. The porcelain itself is not something to absorb aura. If you take a bronze or jade to Zhang Fan, you can estimate it according to the amount of aura and ask him about the porcelain. That''s a blind question.


    "Well, if you don''t know anything and dare to come here, aren''t you afraid to lose all the money your father earned? The nouveau riche is the nouveau riche. " Sarcastic voice came from behind. Wu Jinyuan raised the sign with "38" in his hand as he spoke.


    "Well, this gentleman on the 38th offered three million yuan. Does anyone want to increase the price?"


    38£¿ This is a good number.


    Wu Jinyuan''s sarcasm didn''t have any effect on them. On the contrary, the brand 38 made them laugh.


    "3.1 million."


    Just at this time, a beautiful girl''s voice sounded from the right rear. Zhao Qilin looked stunned. Looking back, he saw a beautiful girl with a cute smile waving to him.


    Wu Jinyuan obviously also heard the girl''s voice and turned to look at it. His expression was almost the same as Zhao Qilin''s, which was unexpected.


    "Who is this? It''s beautiful. " Zhang Fan pokes Zhao Qilin who is still giggling with his finger. It''s also funny to see that Huahua is big or small.


    "Who else? It''s Han Xiaoying that I told you. Come on, let''s have a look for our friends. Are we predestined


    "What can you see so far away? 3.8 million. " Zhang Fan said and raised the sign with No. 56 in his hand.


    "Oh, on the 56th, this gentleman directly increased the price by 700000 yuan. Now the price is 3.8 million yuan. Is there any gentleman or lady who wants to continue to bid?"


    Hearing Zhang Fan add a big one directly, the auctioneer immediately pretended to be excited and began to stir up the atmosphere of the scene.


    "I''ll go, brother. Do you see that this bottle is a good thing?"


    Zhao Qilin didn''t expect Zhang Fan to raise the price. Oh, no, even if you add it yourself, what does he add?"It''s really a good thing. I''ve seen a lot of antiques with my grandfather before. I estimate that the price of this bottle will be at least five million yuan. It''s very cost-effective to get this price back, whether it''s a gift or a collection. Moreover, as an epoch-making product of blue and white porcelain, the collection value is higher than other similar products. "


    Zhang Fan said, squeezing Zhao Qilin''s eyes. When Zhao Qilin was still in a daze, he heard Wu Jinyuan snort coldly, "four million!"


    "4.2 million." Zhang Fan didn''t even knock, so he raised the price directly.


    "Four and a half million!" Wu Jinyuan followed without hesitation.


    And that Han Xiaoying didn''t come out again after a price, just aiming at this side with her eyes.


    "4.8 million" Zhang Fan continued to increase the price.


    "Five million!"


    Seeing the joy in the eyes of the auctioneer, Zhang Fan nodded slightly. The price was almost the same. He put the sign aside, folded his arms and looked back at Wu Jinyuan. "Congratulations, you won."


    "Well! Why don''t you spend an extra $1.8 million? It''s right to spend some money to celebrate people''s birthday. "


    Another cold hum. When the auctioneer knocked the hammer on the table after three times of inquiry, Wu Jinyuan''s nose almost burst into flames. However, he could only swallow the dumb man himself.


    At this time, Zhao Qilin opened his mouth and looked at Zhang Fan. Then he picked a thumb for him.


    Yes, Zhang Fan calculated Wu Jinyuan, and it''s not a conspiracy, it''s just a plot!


    Although the bottle was blown up, there were only three people who really bid for it. Zhang Fan didn''t understand it, which doesn''t mean other people didn''t understand it. This is probably because the price of the bottle is too high.


    If it is a change of place, Wu Jinyuan may not increase the price, but unfortunately, the second bidder is Han Xiaoying.


    Both outsiders only need to prepare birthday presents for her father, not to mention her daughter? Han Xiaoying''s offer is equivalent to releasing a message that my father likes such things.


    Zhang Fan is obviously with Zhao Qilin. At this time, Zhang Fan''s bid is not a bidding, but a competition with Wu Jinyuan. In other words, this is a performance with Han Xiaoying as the only audience.


    When men pursue women, they need face most. So even if Zhang Fan knew that woodlouse was deliberately making trouble, Wu Jin Yuan could only bite his teeth. After all, Zhang Fanchuan was a stall, but Zhao Qilin was really rich. Then he took a bottle and offered a treasure to Han Xiaoying. He said he would spend more money on his birthday than himself, so was he not very passive?


    Of course, Wu Jinyuan''s heart did not wait for Zhang Fan to add the sky high price to stop pitching them. It''s just that Zhang Fan stopped just right, just stuck in Wu Jinyuan''s psychological bottom line, and let him do a five million injustice.


    "Mr. Wu is powerful and domineering. It''s really rich. I hope Mr. Wu can be so generous in his next auction. After all, before he came in, Mr. Wu said that we can''t take any auction with us today. " Zhang Fan''s smile was brilliant, and he didn''t lower his voice when he spoke. Yes, he said it to Han Xiaoying.


    Han Xiaoying is obviously also a smart girl. When she heard this, she cast her eyes intentionally or unintentionally. At the same time, Zhang Fan was also looking at her. The two people''s eyes were touching and there was no communication. However, Zhang Fan saw that Han Xiaoying had some sweat on her forehead.


    "Take a cold drink to Miss Han."


    The weather in September is still a little bit hot. Wu Jinyuan seems to see Han Xiaoying''s sweat and gives orders to Xiao Liu.


    Zhang Fan''s mouth turned up unconsciously, pulled Zhao Qilin''s ear and whispered a few words. After hearing this, Zhao Qilin looked at Zhang Fan with a puzzled face, "brother, you''re not mistaken."


    "You can go if you want. I''m sure you can. Hurry up."


    The second piece has already been put on stage, but Zhang Fan didn''t pay attention to the so-called Buddha statue in the reign of Emperor Yongle. The drama under the stage is much better than that on the stage.


    Soon, the female secretary took a bottle of cold water and sent it to Han Xiaoying. Han Xiaoying thanks, smiles politely, takes the bottle and puts it at her feet.


    The female secretary was stunned, and a sudden realization expression flashed on her face. However, she quickly covered up the past, went back to her seat, and reported to Wu Jinyuan in a low voice. Zhang Fan, who saw all this in his eyes, almost laughed.


    Wu Jinyuan, this one is doomed to be four against six. Even your female secretary is not on your side.

 Chapter 151

    When the third auction item came on stage, Zhao Qilin finally ran in from the outside.


    Instead of returning to his seat, he ran to Han Xiaoying with a cup of steaming milk tea.


    At this time, Han Xiaoying just wiped the sweat off her forehead with a paper towel. This is a girl with a very oriental classical charm. Especially now, she has the feeling that Daiyu frowns.


    "Mr. Zhao, why are you here? I remember you were sitting in front of your friend. Would he not be angry if you left him alone? " Seeing Zhao Qilin, Han Xiaoying also nodded politely.


    Zhang Fan, who is secretly observing in the dark, can''t help sighing. Zhao Qilin''s goods are really insightful. Zhang Fan has met several girls from rich families, and it is this Miss Han who can really make the word "big girl" appear in his mind.


    What? Water moon heart?


    Well, how can I say that, Miss Shui has excellent temperament, but her thoughtful feeling at first meeting gives people a sense of worldly alienation, which is not in tune with "girl".


    On the contrary, this Miss Han, though very polite, has a slight sense of distance, and even has the charm of "Lady".


    "No, it''s not my friend. It''s my brother." In front of the girl, Zhao Qilin''s glib nature showed itself. He handed the milk tea to Han Xiaoying with a smile. "There''s no high-end drink shop in this place. I bought you a cup of milk tea. Let''s have a drink. Keep your stomach warm. It might be more comfortable. "


    When she saw the milk tea, Han Xiaoying had a little dislike in her eyes. However, when she heard the second half of the sentence, Han Xiaoying''s smile became more real. She gracefully extended her hand to take the milk tea from Zhao Qilin''s hand, and then pinched the bottle of mineral water from the ground with two fingers and handed it to Zhao Qilin.


    "Thank you. This is for you."


    "Well, I''ll go back first. You can drink it slowly, otherwise it will burn."


    Zhao Qilin''s performance is just like Xiaobai, who has just entered the love scene. When she talks with girls, she looks very strange. Zhang Fan saw a burst of snicker, usually these old people will have such performance, either acting got the Oscar level, or met the girl who really like.


    After delivering the milk tea, Zhao Qilin didn''t grin there. Instead, he simply returned to his seat. The joy on his face almost came out.


    "Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan, you are really good. Do you think you are a love saint? On this hot day, you asked me to buy her milk tea. She was very happy and gave me a bottle of ice water. I tell you, this is the first time she has given me something. "


    Zhao Qilin''s voice was very low at the beginning. When he said that Han Xiaoying sent him ice water, he was very happy, as if he wanted Wu Jinyuan to hear it.


    Wu Jinyuan''s face is called black. He gave the ice water to Han Xiaoying. However, Wu Jinyuan and Zhao Qilin have the same question. They are sweating because of the heat. Why does Han Xiaoying want the milk tea which is usually regarded as rubbish by the upper class instead of ice water?


    "Figure it out for yourself." Zhang Fan is very proud of a smile, is obviously intended to sell this pass in the end.


    Actually, the answer is not so complicated. All the female secretaries who sent ice water have understood it.


    Han Xiaoying''s head is sweating. It''s not hot, it''s sweating. Zhang Fan''s eyesight is very good. He clearly sees the woman''s deficiency of Qi and blood, and sweating. Most likely, her great aunt is coming. At this time, Wu Jinyuan sends ice water to her. Isn''t it the rhythm of smoking?


    "Next, the two items we auctioned are different from those before. Apart from being antiques, they also have other functions. In the eyes of those who know the business, the use value of the two items themselves has exceeded the value of being antiques. I don''t want to play the game here. Please take a look at the next auction - Shanhai town


    The auctioneer, whose tone has been very gentle, suddenly gets excited. Zhang Fan wanted to give Zhao Qilin a prescription and ask him to sell it to Han Xiaoying according to the list. As soon as the auctioneer said this, he immediately attracted his attention.


    Shanhai town is a divination map, with eight trigrams and Tai Chi in the center, sun and moon in the north and south, three mountains and five mountains in the middle and all around the world. The genuine Shanhai town is a rare geomantic instrument. It has the effect of removing mountains and draining the sea, completely eliminating evil Qi and reversing Yin and Yang. It is widely used in Fengshui Huasha, and it has Huasha effect in the face of various forms of Shasha.


    However, it is said that this thing can''t be simply drawn. It needs the blessing of this master to really have the effect of turning evil spirits.


    The Shanhai town displayed by the auction house is not painted on paper, but a wood carving. Look at the color and texture, the wood used should be old peach. The carving is very good, every detail is very fine. As soon as it appeared, there was an uproar under the stage. Obviously, many of the people who came to participate in the auction whispered about the value of the object.


    "Everyone, I think all of you here today are successful people who have some knowledge of geomantic omen. Shanhai town needs a master''s blessing to be used effectively. The existing Shanhai town has the most array pictures on paper, but this kind of carving made of old peach wood is very rare. After all, not every master who makes Shanhai town is proficient in wood carving.""What''s more, the identity of the producer of Shanhai town is quite different. He is Zhang Yuchu, the 43rd generation master of Zhangjiao sect in Longhu Mountain in the Ming Dynasty. In the lower right corner of Shanhai Town, there is another name of Zhang Tianshi, Qishan, with the seal of Tianshi''s office on the back. This kind of mountain and sea town, not to mention unique, almost


    With the introduction of the auctioneer, the whole auction house is going to be a frying pan. The geomantic omen town made by the master of dragon and tiger mountain is absolutely amazing. Many people''s eyes are beginning to shine, and they are ready to bid with the brand in their hands.


    Zhang Fan sees that Han Xiaoying is also very interested in this thing, and has been staring at it, but her beautiful face is gradually filled with a look of helplessness.


    As soon as Zhang fanlue pondered, he understood the reason.


    Even for the second generation of rich people, there are differences in the amount of money they can control. For example, Wu Jinyuan and Shui Yuexin, who are in high positions such as group president and CEO, naturally have a lot of money on hand. They are really rich and willful. Although Zhao Qilin has a good father like this, he naturally takes second place in the training stage.


    I''m afraid Miss Han, like Liu Rushi, belongs to the category of mixed eating and other dead mascots for the time being. Although she has a lot of pocket money, she can''t afford to bid for some large items.


    "See, man? Miss Han has been staring at this thing


    This time, Zhang Fan lowered his voice a little, but he deliberately let Wu Jinyuan hear it.


    Surnamed Wu looked back at Han Xiaoying, his face immediately put on a happy look, holding his 38 plate, a pair of eager appearance.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with this thing?" Zhao Qilin is not stupid. He can''t see that Zhang Fan deliberately reminds Wu Jinyuan to rob him. Zhang Fan didn''t say much, just let him grab it symbolically, and give Wu Jinyuan a few hands without exceeding his tolerance.


    Well However, after shooting, Zhang Fan could only say that poverty limited his imagination. It was a bustle. There was no need for Zhao Qilin to raise the price. In the end, this Shanhai town was captured by the elated Wu Jinyuan for 8.5 million yuan.


    Zhang Fan felt that there was a villain in his heart who kept roaring - Shanhai town Laozi can do it!


    As a matter of fact, it''s the best thing for Wu Jinyuan to snatch Shanhai town. If he doesn''t give it away, he will. As soon as he gives it up, Zhang fan can be sure that Wu Jinyuan will never enter Han''s house again in his life.


    The second auction after Shanhai town is said to be a compass used by Longhushan Heavenly Master in Qing Dynasty.


    As soon as this thing was taken up, Zhang Fan''s eyes became straight. Before Shanhai Town, he was not sure whether it was the work of Zhang Tianshi, but this compass was extraordinary. He opened his eyes before he came in. The light brown wooden compass sent out colorful light, and he could see a dragon like light and shadow wandering on it.


    Even if it is not used by the Heavenly Master, it is also a rare treasure!


    In particular, the dragon shaped light and shadow is recorded in the utensils chapter of Yanggong''s Secret record. The compass can be used to seek the dragon and point the acupoints. Where the Dragon acupoint points into, then the plate dye dragon Qi, there is Qi on the line. It''s a long way to go.


    It is self-evident what a good compass means to feng shui master. Zhang Fan felt his palms began to sweat and his heart beat faster.


    Fortunately, the compass is not of high value to the public. Moreover, the compass is an addition to that pair of Shanhai town for auction, and the price is not expensive. Zhang Fan once understood that the price of the compass in the Qing Dynasty was usually between tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands, so he should be able to take the money in hand.


    The reserve price quoted by the auctioneer is 200000 yuan, which is already quite high relative to the market price. Zhang Fanqiang held back his excitement and waited for half a minute. When he saw that no one raised his brand, the auctioneer began to chatter on and on again. Then he raised his brand.


    "Well, at last, there is someone who knows the goods. This gentleman has offered a reserve price of 200000 yuan. Is there anyone else who wants to increase the price? This compass is a real thing. Even if you don''t use it, it''s good to buy it and give it to a familiar master. "


    "Any more? 200000 for the first time... "


    Obviously, people in the auction house generally think that Zhang Fan has made a big deal, and no one has bid with him. Zhang Fan is secretly happy, and a group of people who don''t know how to buy things are really good.


    However, when the auctioneer counted to the third time, a discordant voice suddenly came from behind.


    "two hundred thousand wants to take things from here, woodlouse, you think too much, I come out four hundred thousand."

 Chapter 152

    Hearing that voice, Zhang Fan couldn''t help banging the next tooth flower, and a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    Who else can bid with him? Wu Jinyuan.


    Zhang Fan helped him raise the price of the first piece before. Wu Jinyuan is not the kind of person who can laugh at being cheated. Seeing Zhang Fan asking for a price, how can he get what he wants?


    "Half a million." Zhang Fan hardens his head and shouts again. He is not a big spender. Now the limit he can bear is only 700000. This is really the payback of the debt in December. When he raised the price for Wu Jinyuan before, Zhang Fan didn''t expect to meet the things he wanted to buy.


    "Oh, when I saw you calling for the blue and white porcelain just now, wasn''t it very calm? Why does a broken compass with hundreds of thousands of names begin to frown now? Woodlouse is woodlouse after all. When it''s all right, stay in your pits, don''t crawl around, annoying others. "


    Wu Jinyuan was able to see Zhang Fan''s side face. Zhang Fan''s frowning made him very happy. He didn''t fight for steamed bread and breath. Wu Jinyuan raised his No. 38 plate again, "I''ll pay a million."


    Now, the whole auction house looked at him. Anyone could see that it was not worth a million.


    "One million, Mr. 38, one million. Is there any more? To tell you the truth, such a good baby, if you let me say it, one million will not be sold. If you are good at it, you should sell it. Don''t miss the good thing because of a little money. "


    The auctioneer continued to play the trick of selling melons on the stage.


    Zhang Fan gently sighed, this situation is really who did not expect. It can also be regarded as the cause and effect planted by himself. It seems that this plate has no fate with him.


    "Man, if you want, I''ll take it for you."


    When Zhang Fan raised the price before, he always looked like a light cloud, but now he sighs a little. How can Zhao Qilin not see that Zhang Fan really wants this thing? At the moment, it''s about to raise the price, but it''s held down by Zhang Fan.


    "Forget it."


    Zhang Banxian said it''s true that Zhao Qilin is Zhang Fan''s noble man, but his brother has to settle the accounts. Last time I helped the Zhao family, they already gave me a house, plus a sun Qiaoling. Zhang Fan doesn''t feel that his relationship with Zhao Qilin is so close that he can let others take out a million and eight hundred thousand at will.


    Taoism pays attention to fate. Since today''s situation is like this, it shows that there is no fate between the compass and him, and there is no point in demanding. Since Wu Jinyuan is so willing to spend money, it''s better to let him be a big boss again. After all, this thing is valuable only in the hands of people who understand it. It''s a piece of broken wood in his hands.


    "No, don''t you take me as your brother? Isn''t it just a little money? What is money? That''s the son of a bitch! Spend a big deal to earn! Then who, one and a half million! "


    Zhao Qilin clapped Zhang Fan''s hand and quoted the price out loud. Immediately, everyone''s eyes fell on him. A few whispered whether the man was ill and spent so much money on something worthless.


    On the contrary, Han Xiaoying, holding milk tea, slightly tilted her mouth and gently nodded her head.


    "Good! Enough loyalty! It''s rare to see you so loyal in the shopping mall. In order to be a fox friend, you throw out so much money all at once. I think your father''s property will be defeated by you sooner or later. But I don''t mind helping you with your loyalty. Two million. "


    Wu Jinyuan has a bad smile on his lips. This feeling of revenge makes him very happy.


    "You don''t think I can afford it, do you?"


    Zhao Qilin wants to raise his card again, but this time he is held down by Zhang Fan.


    "Kylin, no, it''s not worth the price. Let him have it. "


    The price is ten times of the final price. For compass, it doesn''t cost much to go to an antique shop to exchange one. Zhang Fan doesn''t think it''s necessary to keep fighting.


    "Right. You see how sensible your friend is? As a person, you''d better understand your own level. You can''t play with some things, and you can''t stir up some people. A lowlife like him can get together with a upstart like you. A family with real connotation will never be called brother or brother. It really lowers the level of the whole circle. What else do you say to take the lead in pretending to force? Is that what people in the upper class would say? "


    Wu Jinyuan spared no effort to satirize Zhang Fan and Zhao Qilin.


    "You -"


    "come on, let him take it. He''s willing to be the boss. What''s wrong with that?"


    In the face of Zhao Qilin, whose neck is a little red, Zhang Fan''s mouth suddenly shows a bad smile.


    Zhao Qilin was stunned for a moment. Then he pointed to Zhang Fan and opened his mouth slightly. It took a few seconds to wake up and ask, "are you going to pit him again this time?"


    "What else? Isn''t he rich? " Zhang Fan said, looking back at Wu Jinyuan, also said "congratulations.".


    Well, this time it''s acting again. It''s just that the object of this performance is not Wu Jinyuan, but Zhao Qilin. Zhao Qilin is young, reckless and easy to get ahead. If it wasn''t for such an excuse to make him happy, it doesn''t have to be pulled by two people to get any price.However, Wu Jinyuan is also in the shopping malls for a long time, a look through the intention of Zhang Fan, the expression on the face is disdain.


    "If you don''t have money, you can say you don''t have money, and you have to find a high sounding excuse for yourself. Well, thinking about" I can''t buy it, but if you buy it, you''re also big head. "Ha ha ha, Ah Q, the spiritual victory method really matches you lower class people who can''t get on the stage. I tell you, it''s better not to come to such places in the future, it''s not for you lower class people to have fun."


    Zhang Fan''s face was still sneering, but his facial muscles were a little stiff. I have to admit that Wu Jinyuan''s words are right. He has no money in his pocket, and what he wants has been taken away by others, so he can only play the spiritual victory method.


    Before in the face of the word "money", Zhang Fan''s heart can maintain a kind of calm, he is a poor family''s child, little rich, no too much pursuit.


    But now, he suddenly felt that money was really important. If he had money, would he live on the street? If he had money, would Lu Rong leave him? If he has money, will he be driven away by Shui Qianxiang in that insulting way? If he has money, will he watch what he likes but can''t get it?


    It seems that poverty is really a kind of sadness.


    "Wu, you have some bad money, don''t you think you''re special?"


    Just when Zhang Fan was a little dejected, a young woman''s voice suddenly came from the back of the auction house. When they looked back, they saw a gorgeous woman in a long white dress, almost catching up with Shangshui Yuexin. She wriggled her slender waist and came from behind.


    More than half of the men at the scene started swallowing. One by one, they haven''t seen beautiful women, but such beautiful ones are rare. White skirt fluttering, long hair flying, she is so bright, let the presence of all women, including Han Xiaoying, appear a bit dejected.


    "This lady What do you call it? "


    Wu Jinyuan intended to say a few words forcefully, but the woman''s sharp impact of beauty made his tongue tied.


    "You can call me aunt. I don''t mind having more than one grandson."


    Er - this girl is really beautiful, but it''s a pity that her mouth is really bad for her image. How can she look like a hooligan? She doesn''t even have a door keeper on her mouth.


    "How can you talk like that?"


    Wu Jinyuan was forced. What kind of occasion is this? Apart from the woodlouse sitting beside Zhao Qilin, she should be considered an upper class person. All right, the woman is quite elegant in appearance and appearance. How can she speak so vulgarly?


    "That''s what my aunt likes to say. What''s wrong with you? You bite me! A fool who runs a buffet. What kind of cow are you? Don''t you have a few small coins? Come on, today I''ll see how much money your store can spare for you! You like that plate, don''t you? Leave it to me. Auction that, five million. "


    The two sentences behind the woman are to Zhang Fan and the auctioneer.


    Zhang Fan is a little forced. Who is this girl? It''s like knowing yourself. The eyebrow looks like it''s really familiar, but if you think about it carefully, you can''t remember her identity.


    However, what she said was domineering enough. At least Yonghui group opened a large supermarket chain, with branches in the whole province, and it became a small store in her mouth.


    "You, you..." It seems that Wu Jinyuan has never dealt with such heroic elder sisters. At first, he was surprised. Now, it''s only because of Han Xiaoying''s presence that he reluctantly suppresses the impulse to make rude remarks.


    "Lift, why don''t you? If you don''t have money, you can say you don''t have money, and you have to find a high sounding excuse for yourself. Well, thinking about "I can''t buy it, but if you buy it, you''re also big head." ha ha ha, Ah Q, the spiritual victory method is really good match for you lower class people who can''t get on the stage. I tell you, it''s better not to come to such places in the future, it''s not for you lower class people to have fun. "


    The woman''s mouth was like a machine gun. She gave him the words Wu Jinyuan had just ridiculed Zhang Fan. Well, it wasn''t the same. She added a sentence that made the old managers laugh to themselves: "why don''t you lift it up.".


    "I, I lift! Six... "


    "Ten million!"


    Wu Jinyuan''s six million just cried out a word, the woman immediately quoted ten million sky high price. That''s good. I''m even forced to sell. This compass was originally an addition, the most worthless thing, but I didn''t expect that it had been fried from 200000 yuan to now 10 million yuan.


    Wu Jinyuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, he is really a little counsellor, a beautiful woman who spoke so blunt, but also opened her mouth is 10 million, such a master really should not be provoked.

 Chapter 153

    "What? That''s what''s pushing you? Look at your virtue. I tell you, Wu Jinyuan, it''s better to put away your dog''s eyes and low face. The old man said don''t cheat the poor boy. He is not rich now, but no one can tell if you will hold your thigh and ask others to take your stinky money


    The beauty raised her hand and compared Wu Jinyuan with her middle finger. Then she took out the checkbook from her handbag and wrote a ten million check on the spot. She went to the stage and threw it to the auctioneer. Then she grabbed the compass from the table and stepped down and put it into Zhang Fan''s hand.


    It''s not only Wu Jinyuan, but also Zhang Fan. It seems that I have a good affinity with beauties. I''ve met a lot of beauties recently, but I can''t remember who this is.


    It''s too generous, isn''t it? I unconsciously awakened the power of hegemony, let this strange beauty be convinced, and do everything to recommend herself to the pillow? I''ll go. Do you want that bullshit? My name is Zhang Fan. It''s not long Aotian.


    "Beauty, are you..."


    When the woman heard the question, she gave Zhang Fan a strange look.


    "What? Put on your clothes and you don''t know each other? "


    The trough! This is too high energy! All the people in the hall cast their eyes on him, looking like a little white face. Zhao Qilin, in particular, almost wrote on his face, "so you are such a Zhang Fan.".


    "No, girl, let''s not make fun of it. I, I''m still a boy. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s forced self defense, the woman laughed without scruple.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, you are still a boy Ha ha, Zhao Qilin, how did you do it? I don''t want to find a woman for him. I''m still a boy when I''m so old. I''ll go and laugh to death. Ha ha ha... "


    The woman''s laughter forced Zhao Qilin. She knows herself? As a big turnip, if he has seen such a beautiful woman, he will never forget it.


    But like Zhang Fan, he couldn''t remember who this woman was.


    "Oh It''s so interesting to see you smelly men being forced. I said Zhang Fan, people can''t recognize who I am. Why can''t they even recognize you? It shouldn''t be, or I''ll take it off and let you have a closer look? "


    Women obviously enjoy teasing men. But seeing Zhang Fan''s expression that seems to be coming out of the black line, she also knows that she can''t make it too much. She opened her arms and danced in a circle. A gust of fragrant wind drifted around with her, which was very charming.


    "Don''t you recognize it? I''m Hu Huarong. "


    As soon as this sentence came out, the whole auction hall exploded.


    "Lying trough!"


    "True or false!"


    "Has NIMA Bangzi upgraded its technology?"


    "It''s not plastic surgery, it''s to find Nu Wa to pinch it again."


    In fact, the so-called upper class circle of rich people is not very big. Hu Huarong, the first lady of Hu''s jewelry, is famous for her fierce temper and ugly and fat appearance. Who could have imagined that such a woman would have a gorgeous day.


    "You, you Are you really Hu Huarong Zhang Fan continues to be forced.


    When he saw Hu Huarong for the last time, although Hu Huarong had lost weight, he still had a sandy skin. His skin was wrinkled and didn''t unfold. However, there was no doubt about the effect of medicine bath, and he didn''t see the final result of weight loss. Anyway, he had to give Hu Huarong acupuncture when it came to the day, and it was the same at that time.


    "If it''s fake, why don''t you feel it? You always remember how it feels. "


    Well, this young lady of the Hu family is a little too hot. Are you blatantly colluding with a man? I already have a little beauty in my family.


    "Well, another day, another day." After being shocked, Zhang Fan also laughed, very happy.


    Of course, he did not feel that he had touched such a beautiful woman casually, but felt that it was a very proud thing that he could create such a beautiful woman through his own hands.


    "Che - when you touch it another day, remember to bring your little beauty with you." Hu Huarong gave Zhang Fan a middle finger.


    After some greetings, Zhang Fan touched the compass in his arms, "I''ll pay you back the money of this plate slowly."


    "Are you interesting?" Hu Huarong gave Zhang Fan another middle finger, and then patted her fragile face with her hand, "I tell you, this pair of skin bag is worth at least 500 million, and 10 million is a fart. You can take it as a gift, and it''s boring to talk about it. Please don''t refuse to help me when I have something to do later. "


    "Well, all right." After hearing that Hu Huarong had something else to do for him, Zhang Fan took the compass away with ease. The ten million yuan was regarded as Hu Huarong''s early investment.


    After chatting for a while, Hu Huarong left first. When Zhang Fan saw the woman go out, he yelled at the back. A very handsome man came out and let Hu Huarong take his arm.


    That man, isn''t he Lu guangnian that I met when I was eating in Jiqing building? What''s different is that Lu guangnian was evasive at the beginning, for fear that he would be seen with such an ugly woman. Now he is on the contrary, holding his head high and looking glorious.Zhang Fan had to sigh that this is a face world.


    After being hit by Hu Huarong, Wu Jinyuan''s arrogance was not so arrogant. He left without waiting for the auction to end. I think Hu Huarong is also afraid of this product.


    Zhao Qilin, who broke free from the shock, bought a yuruyi as he wished. With Zhang Fan''s guarantee, he was very confident when he asked the price.


    It must be mentioned that when all the men are swallowing because of Hu Huarong''s amazing appearance, Zhao Qilin''s eyes are more on Han Xiaoying. Even after the auction, when Zhao Qilin chatted up, Han Xiaoying''s smile seemed warm.


    Zhao Qilin was so excited that he stuttered. After a long time, he gave Han Xiaoying the prescription Zhang Fan told him.


    For Han Xiaoying, Zhao Qilin''s performance today is quite good. At least this boy who looks a little shy is very careful. Unlike that guy, he doesn''t touch the mold with a bottle of ice water.


    When she was about to leave, Han Xiaoying specially asked Zhao Qilin to be present on her father''s birthday the day after tomorrow. She also gave him an empty invitation to take his brother with her.


    Although Han Xiaoying would go even if she didn''t invite him in person, could this simple invitation be the same as that of her favorite girl? At least it shows that other girls have a little initial liking for him.


    After leaving the auction house, Zhao Qilin answered a phone call, saying that there was something in the company that he needed to go over. Zhao Qilin, who planned to take Zhang Fan to buy a good suit, had to apologize to Zhang Fan and go back to the company to deal with the matter first.


    When he asked Zhang Fan where to send him, Zhang Fan was also a little confused. He really doesn''t seem to have anywhere to go now. Is it hard to go home early to watch TV?


    "I said, man, if you don''t know where to go, I''ll give you an opinion." Seeing Zhang Fan''s hesitation, Zhao Qilin immediately guessed the reason. After all, before he took over the company, he was a dandy who was always idle.


    "Come on, where are you going?"


    "You put the compass in my car first, and I''ll drive to the place where you go down."


    Zhao Qilin gave a bad smile and opened the gas pedal. After waiting for the place, Zhao Qilin put a pile of banknotes into Zhang Fan''s arms and drove him down.


    Zhang fan that black line ah, thought you Ya of recommend Lao Tzu to come to where to play, throw me Jiangzhou university gate to calculate what ghost?


    "Well Zhang Fan, why are you here? "


    When Zhang Fan was forced, a familiar man''s voice came from the side. Zhang Fan turned his head and saw that Hu yunshang was standing beside him with a girl student''s waist in his arms. He looked at him in surprise.


    "I''m going to say I''ve been cheated. Do you believe it?" Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly. After the trip to Yinfeng village, the relationship between Zhang Fan and Hu yunshang improved.


    Especially Zhang Fan and Hu Huarong in the bathroom. Cough, don''t get me wrong, it''s not the kind of negative distance, it''s the pure slap slap slap.


    Although Hu yunshang knows that Zhang Fan has nothing to do with the word "brother-in-law", after all, he is very close to his sister. As a Jiebao man, he naturally won''t have trouble with Zhang Fan any more.


    "Pit? Are you sure you''re not looking for a hole? " Hu yunshang''s mouth floated a bad smile, and patted the girl''s buttocks very wantonly, "Xiaorui, shout out your sister. You should be beautiful. It''s absolutely good for you to get along with my brother."


    "Really? Hu, don''t lie to me. " The girl called Xiaorui looks up and down at Zhang Fan, obviously not believing it.


    "Why do I lie to you? Women have long hair, short insight and no vision. Forget it. Don''t shout. A chance is over. "


    Hu yunshang taught Xiaorui a few words by pretending to pose. He took out a car key from his pocket and put it into Zhang Fan''s hand.


    "Man, you''ve seen my Land Rover. It''s parked at the bottom of Building 8. You drive it first. These girls in the school respect clothes first and then respect people. It''s convenient to hook up girls with a good car."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Zhang Fan to refuse, embrace the waist of small pistil to leave.


    Zhang Fan really has a feeling of being alone in the wind. What are you two doing? I''m not the kind of person who brings me to the university to plug money and borrow a car! Don''t think that men all over the world want to play with female college students like you guys! Brother is a serious person!


    Eh, the girl''s legs are so white, and her chest is very full


    Well, well, I lost.

 Chapter 154

    "Brother Hu, who is this man? It doesn''t look like the people in your circle. " After walking far away, Xiaorui looks back at Zhang Fan who is standing at the school gate to see a beautiful woman.


    Everyone has their own circle. She is willing to stay with Hu yunshang because Hu yunshang is really handsome and wants to get involved in their social circle.


    Which of Hu yunshang''s friends is not a famous suit? Occasionally, there are one or two people who wear ordinary clothes, just like ponies. But looking at Hu yunshang''s attitude towards the man, he was just a friend. Even when he recalled the incident carefully, Hu yunshang seemed to have a little respect for him.


    "You said that the goods ah, is indeed a poor force." Hu yunshang shrugged, "but I tell you, he is poor just because he has no business mind. Otherwise, as long as he wants, those rich families and rich wives can kneel on the ground, hold their thighs and beg to put money into his pocket."


    "True or false?" Xiaorui really don''t believe it, have so big ability can also a stall goods?


    "Is it interesting that I lied to you?" Hu yunshang pinched the girl''s waist, and her daughter immediately whispered and approached him. "Do you remember what my sister looked like?"


    "Well It''s very Well, it''s very good... " Girl, it''s hard for Hu yunshang to tell the truth.


    "If you look like that, you will be ugly. There is nothing you dare not say." Hu yunshang never said his sister was ugly before, but now it''s very easy to say. He took out his mobile phone, took out a picture and handed it to Xiao Rui, "this is what my sister is like now. He helped me make it."


    Xiaorui just took a look, and her chin almost fell to the ground. It''s so special that Nu Wa rebuilt herself. Shocked, she can''t help but turn her head to the woodlouse who still looks at the beauty on the roadside. But now I really regret that I didn''t find a sister to accompany him. I can have the appearance of Hu Huarong. What kind of rich man can''t get along with him.


    "What? Regret not going with him? " Hu yunshang gave a faint smile and slapped the girl on the buttock.


    "No, I have brother Hu. I don''t like other people." The girl was so angry that she hit Hu yunshang''s chest with her little fist.


    "Cut, I can''t see your careful thinking? You just follow me honestly. Don''t think about those who don''t have. Bai Shuying is his girl. "


    "Bai Shuying? Her boyfriend? No, it''s said that Bai Shuying is a lace edge recently The girl''s eyes widened. It was obvious that the gossip Hu yunshang brought was a little unexpected.


    "What? Lace edge? What''s going on? " Hu yunshang was also stunned. You know, he once pursued Bai Shuying. Why doesn''t he know that Bai Shuying is a lace?


    "Recently, it''s said that there is a beautiful girl who comes to school from time to time to look for her. Moreover, they are very close and often go out and in together. It''s said that someone saw the girl holding Bai Shuying in the woods."


    Hearing this, Hu Yun still can''t help scratching his head. I remember hearing Bai Haiqiang say that Bai Shuying usually lives in Zhang Fan''s side now. How can he still get lace?


    At the school gate, Zhang Fan was yelled by the doorman for several times before he reflected that it was really inappropriate to poke here to see a beautiful woman. He put the car key into his pocket and walked into the campus.


    If Zhang Banxian had not disappeared, Zhang Fan would certainly have been able to afford to go to school with his ability, but there are not so many in the world. If he only studied half of high school, he would have dropped out of school.


    Looking at the men and women in the school, Zhang Fan''s heart was filled with envy. Many people on the Internet are saying that college, although it may not really be able to learn anything, is definitely one of the most valuable assets in life.


    Unfortunately, he is completely missed, even if he now has the money to participate in the college entrance examination, those things he learned are certainly not admitted to the University.


    Thinking of these, Zhang Fan was a little dejected. However, it is said that universities now can enter as long as they have money. How many days do they have to buy in to study without waiting for them to earn more money?


    At this time, Zhang Fan suddenly felt a hand fell on his shoulder. Looking back, a strong boy with a few acne on his face stood behind him, looking at him with puzzled eyes.


    "Why? Can I help you? " Zhang Fan is a little puzzled. Apart from Bai Shuying, he should not know anyone in this university. But Why does this boy look a little familiar?


    "The trough! It''s really you! bother it! I''ll go. Why are you here? "


    The boy was not sure at the beginning. After looking at Zhang Fan, he slapped Zhang Fan on the shoulder and gave him a hug.


    Zhang Fan has been forced. What do you mean? This man is a little familiar. Wait, it''s not right. He didn''t shout "Zhang Fan" just now, but "Zhenfan".


    I vaguely remember that when I was in junior high school, I was particularly fascinated by Mr. zombie by Lin Zhengying. Zhang Banxian was also a Banxian. There were many metaphysical books in my family. Zhang Fan would occasionally go to school and recite them according to the above mantra. The girls at the same table felt headache when they listened to them. They yelled at him, "don''t read them. It''s really annoying." then this "really annoying" became his nickname."You are..."


    "You don''t know me, but I haven''t seen you for so many years. Who is as thin as you all the time? I''m your iron brother. Do you remember?"


    The boy is very forthright hammer Zhang Fan a punch, Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly a light.


    "Li Tie? Are you Li Tie


    In my impression, the little fat man sitting in his back seat, shouting all day long that he would play football for the national team when he grew up, gradually overlapped with the image of the boy in front of him.


    "I''ll go, isn''t it, brother tie? It''s really you?"


    The look of joy rose to Zhang Fan''s cheek without concealment. I went to Jiangzhou alone to find my grandfather. Without any relatives, I looked up for no reason. I completely lost touch with my former brothers and friends. It was a surprise to meet my junior high school classmates here.


    And when he was in school, Zhang Fan was bullied because he was thin and weak. Every time, Li Tie, a little fat man at the back table, helped him fight against injustice. He was also a very good friend.


    "Nonsense, it''s not who I am. I say it''s boring. How are you doing these years? My brother separated from me in high school. I heard that you dropped out of school in the middle of your study. I went to your school to look for you, but I didn''t find you. My brother was worried about you. He was afraid that you would be fooled away and sold your organs. "


    Hugging each other again, Li Tie slapped Zhang Fan on the back twice. It''s called a solid one. Zhang Fan''s secret way is that he has cultivated Taoist Qi now, otherwise these two slaps won''t make you vomit blood.


    "You just let people sell organs, a little fat man. Even if you sell them by Jin, they sell more organs than I do."


    "Fat sister! Brother, this is called robust! Come on, man, please eat KFC. Our brother has to talk a lot. "


    Li Tie drags Zhang Fan to a KFC at the gate of the school and calls for a bucket for the whole family. The two chat while eating. When I met my old friends, I couldn''t close the box as soon as I opened it. I told each other what I had experienced in the past few years.


    There''s nothing special about Li Tie, just studying, entering a higher school and fighting occasionally.


    Zhang Fan''s experience is a little bumpy. After years of sadness after leaving his grandfather, he finally has a place to talk about. With that, his nose starts to feel sour. Li Tie can only be a good comfort.


    Later, Zhang Fan gave a brief account of his experience after he came to Jiangzhou. He just hid things about Yang Gong Mi Lu and his learning of geomantic omen. After all, he was a good friend when he was studying. He was comforted just now, but in a flash he pretended to force him. This is not very kind.


    "What a man! She has your help when she is in trouble. When the so-called man comes back, he drives you away for fear of men''s suspicion. I''ll go. Such a woman is really worthless! "


    Hearing Zhang Fan say that he was opened by the boss''s wife, and now he is unemployed, Li Tie slaps the table with indignation on his face.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. The landlady was very kind to me before, so I''ll take it as a reward."


    Zhang Fan helpless smile, he is not used to listen to others scold Li Mengmei.


    "I said, brother, you have such a good temper. You also make excuses for her. You have always been a good man. This is not good. Can you not let others bully you if you go to the society like this?" Li Tie shakes his head and looks angry. But soon, a smile appears on the corner of his mouth. "I said, brother, since you are opened, are you OK tonight?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    With Zhang Fan''s understanding of Li Tie, every time he smiles like this, he will definitely propose something to do.


    "Hehe, it''s time for you to come here. Tonight, the art department will lead a dance in the square in front of the canteen. Hehe, there are some beautiful girls. Let''s go to the party with our friends and have fun. Maybe we can take a girl from the city back."


    "The ball? That''s it? "


    "Haha, of course it''s that simple. But then you can cooperate with me and help me blow a few cows. "


    Li Tie''s face showed an expression that men all know.


    "I see. You''re going to ask me to be a stepping stone for you and help you hook up with girls." Zhang Fan understood in an instant.


    Boys attract girls only in those ways: handsome, rich, athletic and humorous. The first two items must have nothing to do with Li Tie. It''s obviously better to find a partner to make jokes than to sing a one-man monologue. As for cooperation, when Li Tie chased ban Hua in the past, he often called Zhang Fan to help.

 Chapter 155

    College age, perhaps the most beautiful and carefree time in life, no longer has the heavy pressure of entering a higher school and the burden of schoolwork, many subjects in a semester as long as the surprise review two or three days before the exam are all OK, so that college students'' life is particularly colorful.


    The students in the art department are of the kind with a relatively high standard. They often like to hold performances, dances and so on.


    Every time they hold a ball, they can attract a large number of single dogs to join in the fun, trying to get one of the girls to go back.


    The place of the dance is in the square in front of the school canteen. When Li Fan was a child, there was a stage in front of him, and there was a good color in front of him. Around the venue, scattered gathered some students, men and women, one by one laughing and fighting, waiting for the start of the dance.


    "Oh, that''s annoying. See that one over there? I am a goddess Li Tie''s eyes searched the crowd for a long time, until he saw that among the girls standing under a tree next to the square, the girl wearing a black suspender sleeveless V-neck coat and high waist jeans shorts, who dyed her long hair wine red, immediately dragged Zhang Fan to go there.


    "Oh, I said, don''t get excited. Other girls can''t run."


    Zhang fanlue is helpless. Although you are a man, you should take the initiative, but you don''t have to be so urgent. It''s very difficult to catch up with the goddess like a loser. OK.


    "Anyi! You''re here, too. "


    Well, the old cut, as if you didn''t know other girls would come, but just met by chance. Zhang Fan is a little helpless. It seems that Li tie was at this level when he was chasing ban Hua. He didn''t make any progress.


    And this girl is also, the family is too good to give a name, call what is not good, must call Yi. This read out, either "aunt" or "aunt", is not afraid to call their own girls old?


    "Li Tie, are you here too?" Anyi smiles at Li Tie.


    To be honest, Zhang Fan''s impression of this girl is not very good. Although she was laughing, she couldn''t see much real emotion. It seemed that she was used to the social scene and was used to disguise herself. And her face is also painted with a lot of makeup, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Hey, hey, do you sisters have any partners tonight? I want to make an appointment for my friend, too. "


    Keke, it seems that Li Tie has made some progress. A "also" word, without any trace of their own would like to express the meaning of about people.


    "Oh, you friend..." Anyi is obviously the leader among these girls. After hearing what Li Tie said, she glanced at Zhang Fan and swept around her little sisters. "Xiaomo, anyway, you don''t have a partner, so why don''t you get together with this guy?"


    "Well, I don''t have an appointment anyway. It''s nothing to prepare one first. It''s just a little lower. " The girl named Xiaomo is tall, wearing a black sleeveless dress, which is quite enchanting. But when she promised, her eyes just glanced at Zhang Fan, and did not look carefully.


    Zhang Fan sighed in his heart. These girls are really socializing.


    Mingming doesn''t care about himself very much, but because of Li Tie''s face, he answers first. However, what others say is very lively. Prepare one first, which means that if something good comes, it will be replaced at any time.


    Fortunately, Zhang Fan doesn''t mind making a spare tire at this time. He just followed Li Tie around. He didn''t plan to dance at all. This kind of high-grade sport is not suitable for him.


    "Sister, that''s interesting!" Li tie doesn''t know whether he didn''t see it or pretended to be confused. He took care of himself and picked a thumb for Anyi. "When the ball is over, it''s my treat. Let''s have a snack."


    "Well, you have to make sure there''s something in your wallet. Although our sisters are in such good shape, they can eat more and more."


    "Don''t worry, even if I don''t have enough goods, isn''t there still my brother? He works in a real estate company. Don''t look at his casual clothes. It''s because he comes to play with me, a serious local tyrant. I held his thigh and begged for a long time before they agreed to make friends with me. "


    Li Tieman patted his chest bravely, then pointed to Zhang Fan with his thumb.


    "Local tyrant? Is it true or not? Li Tie, don''t deceive me. Let''s not say anything else. Just the picture of you holding other people''s thighs and asking for help. When I think about it in my mind, I''ll get goose bumps all over my body. " Anyi half squatted down to do a virtual embrace action, several girls immediately became a ball of laughter.


    "Good evening, everyone! I''m very glad to see you at the dance hosted by the student union of our art department today. "


    Just as the crowd was frolicking, two hosts in formal dress came up on the stage. Men are handsome and women are beautiful. Holding the microphone, they began to heat up one by one, while behind them, several boys made great efforts to lift a piano onto the stage.After a simple adjustment, the boys took off the stage and a girl went up the next step.


    It''s just like a girl''s long white dress floating in the wind. Zhang Fan was a little fascinated.


    "Oh, I said, brother, you''re not facing me. People have promised to dance with you. What''s the matter with you staring at the stage?"


    Li Tie half jokingly punched Zhang Fan on the shoulder, and the tall girl next to him, Xiao Mo, gave out a grunt of dissatisfaction.


    "Well Sorry, it''s not the first time I''ve seen someone playing the piano on the spot. I''m a little curious, a little curious. " Being said by Li Tie, Zhang Fan also feels a little sorry for the girl, and quickly accompanies Xiaomo to find an excuse.


    "Hum, this excuse is really bad. I''ll drink red wine to make up for my hurt heart when I have supper." They are not acquaintances. Naturally, Xiaomo is not really angry. He just pouts and makes a request. After all, Li Tie said that Zhang Fan is a local tyrant.


    "It''s a small idea, but let''s talk about it first. Raffi in ''82 can''t do it. They say that drinking fake wine will kill people."


    "Cut, stingy, then give me a bottle of ''82 sprite. It''s OK." Xiao Mo rolled his eyes.


    "Yes, as long as there''s something to sell, it''s enough." Zhang Fan clapped his chest bravely. Eyes but secretly toward the stage of the girl''s eyes. But then, there was a stabbing pain on his arm. Zhang Fan screamed and threw his arm. As the creator, Xiao Mo covered his mouth and snickered.


    "Well, we''re all our own people, so we won''t talk about it. Now our piano goddess is in position, come on, everyone, H up


    With the shouting of the host on the stage, the hands of the girls on the stage are dancing on the piano keys. The melody of Chopin''s round dance in a + 1 minor comes out from the sound box under the stage, which makes the whole square immerse in an instant.


    "Go, go, dance." Seeing the opening of the dance, Li tie was not polite at all. He took Anyi''s hand and walked into the square. Then he boldly put his hand on her waist. Anyi twisted her body a little, but she didn''t break free in the end. Social dancing is like this. Can Li Tie hang his hand in the air?


    "Come on, local tyrant. Don''t just look at the goddess. They are very noble. You can''t touch them. We are willing to play with you. "


    Small ink also came to the mood at this time, grabbed Zhang Fan''s wrist and dragged him into the square.


    Zhang Fan, a wild child from the countryside, can''t dance any social dance? Fortunately, the girl is very open, see his face forced appearance, take the initiative to pull Zhang Fan''s hand around her waist, "Na, you follow my rhythm, pay attention not to step on my feet, or you will look good."


    "Well, I''ll try." Zhang Fan scratched his head and began to jump up with Xiao mo.


    It seems that dancing is not difficult, but in fact, a young man has to be careful not to step on the girl''s feet when he is dancing around the girl''s waist. Did not dance a few steps, patronizing attention at the foot of Zhang Fan ran into a pair of children in the dance of men and women.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Of course, I have to apologize for bumping into someone.


    However, after seeing Zhang Fan''s appearance, the boy who was hit narrowed his eyes slightly and began to think about something. A moment later, the boy patted his head, "man, I think you look familiar. Are we somewhere..." By the way, I remember, aren''t you the salesman? Why did you come to our school? "


    "Well It''s you. I didn''t expect to meet you in this place. " After the boy said so, Zhang Fan also remembered that last month, the boy took his current dance partner to rent a house with them, but Zhang Fan took him to see it, because the boy came out of the mountain village, and they talked speculatively, so they still had some impression.


    "We''ll be together some other day. When you dance and dance, you can''t patronize your feet. When you keep up with the rhythm, you can be distracted and pay attention to other things. "


    Boys kindly remind a, pull his girlfriend to the side to continue to jump. However, when Zhang Fanjuan turned around and planned to continue dancing with Xiaomo, he found that the girl''s face was cold at some time.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Fan is a little puzzled. He didn''t step on her feet just now. Why is he a cold face?


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I''m suddenly upset, OK?" Not only cold face, the girl''s tone is also full of disgust, "also what real estate company local tyrant, the original is an intermediary salesman."

 Chapter 156

    Zhang Fan Leng for a while, immediately embarrassed to scratch his head. Zhang Fan knows the difference between the salesman of an intermediary and the local tyrant of a real estate company.


    But he didn''t expect to meet acquaintances here. But I can''t blame him for this. After all, he didn''t tell the lie.


    "Li Tie likes to joke. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to."


    "I hate you losers. If you don''t have money, you can''t have money. If you say it directly, you won''t do anything about it. Do you have to cheat people? Is that interesting? "


    The girl was a little reluctant and continued.


    "Well, I''m sorry." Knowing that he was wrong, Zhang Fan didn''t reply. He just gave Li Tie a middle finger in his heart. Ah, can''t you tell me the truth? Take brother to pretend to be forced. Now, the failure of pretending to be forced is defeated by thunder.


    "I''m sorry. If it works, why do you want the police? Disgusting. " Xiaomo scolded with disdain, spitting at Zhang Fan''s feet.


    Zhang Fan''s brow slightly wrinkled up, he used to be an intermediary salesman is not false, but this lie is not what he said. Even if it''s a little lie, what''s the matter? I lied to you for money. I lied to you for sex? I''ve already apologized. It''s almost enough to say two words. What''s the endless matter? As for it?


    "Xiaomo, what''s the matter? Why don''t you dance? " Anyi and Li Tie just jump and turn to this side. Seeing that they seem to be in conflict, Anyi asks in a voice.


    "Jump what jump, a dead swindler. He is not a real estate company at all, but an intermediary salesman. " Small ink extremely disdainful turned a white eye.


    "Liar?" Anyi looks at Zhang Fan suspiciously, and finally looks at Li Tie''s face.


    Li Tie immediately embarrassed, he did not hear Zhang Fan and the dialogue between the men and women, very puzzled looking at Zhang Fan, this good how to sell himself?


    "Oh, what a liar? And you''ve been cheated into school? " At such an embarrassing time, a slightly disdainful man''s voice came from behind. Zhang Fan turned his head and saw that he was a 23-4-year-old young man in casual clothes, with avant-garde hair and a cigarette in his mouth.


    It doesn''t look like a gangster by temperament. It''s just a superior dog.


    "Brother Liu, you are here. Why don''t you tell me in advance? Tell me you''ll come too. I''ll wait for you, so I won''t fall into the trap of this swindler. " The rebellious and disdain on Xiaomo''s face disappeared in a moment. Xiaoniao came to brother Liu''s side and hugged him by the arm. The intimacy was like a lover who had seen each other for a long time.


    Brother Liu, whose full name is Liu Boyu, is the young owner of the Lihua commercial building near the school. Although he is far less than Zhao Qilin''s real second generation, he is also a real local tyrant in the eyes of these students.


    Hearing Xiao Mo''s complaint, Liu Boyu''s hand pinched wantonly on her buttock, "I told you to follow my brother and dance with others. You were cheated by yourself. And you, poor is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you have to come out to pretend that you are poor. You say that you can move bricks honestly at the construction site, and there are thousands of bricks in a month. It''s enough to find a young lady. What female college students do harm here? Is this something you can afford? "


    , "just what I said just now, that 82 years of Lafite is fake, and I want to buy Sprite for 82 years, woodlouse, and you have drunk 82 years of Lafite? I don''t think you''ve even drunk the foot wash for 18 years. " Xiaomo has a feeling of speaking more and more vigorously.


    "I really haven''t. I''ve only had 76 year old Patricia." Zhang Fan''s face also cooled down. At first, it was really their fault. Li Tie lied, but you don''t have to talk so much.


    "Oh, back in ''76, is bertui going to put on a wave when he knows the name of a foreign wine?" Little mousse didn''t converge at all. Instead, the more she talked, the louder her voice was. Such a woodlouse, a liar, you should get away from it and come here to fool around. Go to the construction site and find a cement girl. Do you want to be a college student? "


    "Little mo, almost. Don''t go too far. " Seeing Li Tie beside him, his face turned red and he could not speak. Anyi unexpectedly began to dissuade Xiaomo.


    "Come on, Anyi, do you still advise me? It''s not that your spare tire was made to show off in front of you. Fortunately, someone exposed his bottom. Otherwise, after supper, these two goods may not want to do anything to us. A toad wants to eat a swan. You don''t have to cheat. Who can look up to these losers? Look at brother Liu. He''s the one who''s doing business. "


    I don''t know if it''s in order to sell well in front of Liu Boyu, but Xiaomo''s voice is higher than before.


    "Xiaomo..." Anyi twisted her eyebrows and looked at Li Tie with anger in her eyes. Li Tie lowered her head and said "I''m sorry", which was a bit of a wimp.


    A lot of people who were originally dancing stopped and looked this way. Those who are good have even surrounded a small circle outside. During the process of watching the play, they have murmured one after another. Some say that Xiao Mo''s words are too much, while others say that this is the way to deal with those who pretend to be rich to soak up female students. They don''t have the strength to pretend to be forced.Just at this time, the originally pleasant piano voice suddenly stopped, and some young couples who were still dancing without taking part in the fun looked up at the stage one after another. They saw that the girl in white dress, who was originally sitting in front of the piano, had already stepped down from the stage and walked towards the place where the dispute occurred.


    "Come on, little mo, don''t scold him. Just let him go. Why do you say so much? A liar with a dead family, do you expect him to have the cheek? " Liu Boyu is obviously a guy who has a strong sense of superiority. His tone is like that he has a kind heart and let Zhang Fan go.


    "How can you be so annoying? Don''t you really have the cheek?"


    Just when Liu Boyu was proud, the white skirt girl came in from the crowd.


    Liu Boyu suddenly felt a flash of light, just swallowed a mouthful of saliva, filled with pride, it seems that he is really famous in this school, ah, to ridicule a poor force, even to attract the fairy on the stage, especially the fairy blush, is it to say that he has a crush on himself?


    Thinking of this, Liu Boyu took down the hand holding the small ink waist.


    Xiaomo''s brow immediately wrinkled up, this smelly woman, usually that pair of pure and lofty appearance is originally installed. There have been rumors for a long time that she is still renting a house outside. It seems to be true. Now do you want to dig your own corner?


    "Who said no, this classmate, I don''t know what to call him?" White skirt girl''s appearance is more than 10% more beautiful than little mo. if she can be attracted, how can Liu Boyu care about little Mo?


    However, the next second, Liu Boyu''s whole face was swollen into a pig liver color. No other, the beautiful girl who had slobber left him alone, but walked to the woodlouse side by herself and held his arm.


    From the scene came the sound of glasses and chin falling to the ground, people began to doubt whether there was something wrong with their eyes. How can the Department of fine arts take the arm of a liar and a poor man? Wait, did she just say that she was shameless?


    "Come and play, and don''t call me. Even if I want to play on it, I have several sisters. I won''t make you so embarrassed." The girl slightly lowered her head and didn''t let Zhang Fan see her face, but in her tone she was more or less angry.


    "Hey, hey, what? I wanted to find you, but I met a junior high school classmate. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be on stage today."


    White dress girl''s identity is almost ready to come out. Who else is the flower of art department besides Bai Shuying?


    Zhang Fan''s empty hand scratched his head, a little embarrassed. It''s like being caught in bed by Bai Shuying.


    "I''ll go. Is there any mistake? Doesn''t it mean that this product is a magnificent poor man?"


    "My God, my goddess, there is a lord!"


    "I must be dazzled, absolutely dazzled! The tie flower actually has a man


    The discussion around was a little louder than just now, and the most surprised was Li Tie, who was standing behind Zhang Fan with a face full of embarrassment.


    What the hell is this? Brother, you''re pretending to be powerful! Agreed to work in a small intermediary was also opened it? You are so quiet that the most beautiful goddess of the whole art department pasted it up. How can you be embarrassed!


    "I said, Bai Shuying, don''t let the poor force cheat you. He is an intermediary salesman. Not rich people. Even if you sell your beauty, you can find a good buyer. "


    Xiaomo is in a rather awkward situation now, so that when he talks, he is very mean.


    "Well, thank you. I know. I also know that he was just opened by his wife, but so what? I''m not short of money, and he can give me whatever I want. That''s enough. " When saying this, Bai Shuying, who has always been shy and introverted, actually raised her face, with a hard tone.


    "Oh, I forgot. Although your family is not as good as brother Liu, it''s a little bit of money. No wonder you have such a strong voice. But he can give you whatever you want What can I give you? " Xiao Mo''s eyes swept up and down Zhang Fan''s body, and finally fell on his crotch, "I said, it can''t be that he is so big that he can satisfy you."


    "You -" Bai Shuying''s teeth clenched her lower lip tightly, a look that she was wronged but didn''t know how to explain.


    "You''ve gone too far." Zhang Fan opened his mouth again, but this time, his voice was very cold, which made Xiao Mo shiver.

 Chapter 157

    "In your eyes, is it just money? Even rich people''s farts are fragrant, aren''t they? " Looking at Xiaomo, Zhang Fan''s eyes are full of coldness. If this woman just scolds him, he doesn''t care. After all, there are mistakes first, but even Bai Shuying scolds him together, it''s different.


    "So what? Do you poor people like to throw out similar words and accuse women of money worship and material abuse? It sounds reasonable. In fact, it''s just a bunch of poor people hiding their shame... "


    Before Xiao Mo finished his "shame cloth", he saw Zhang Fan reach into his arms and pull out a pile of red old heads in front of her face. At least there should be 100 of them.


    "You like money, don''t you? It''s all yours." Zhang Fan said, his right hand a Yang, the stack of banknotes straight in the face of small ink, "Hua La" sound spread, flying everywhere.


    This scene, let the beaten small ink and the surrounding people watching all silly eyes.


    I''ve heard that it''s the first time I''ve met a face slapper who takes a stack of money to greet me directly.


    "You, you dare to hit me!" Xiao Mo''s face changed again and again, and he squeezed out such a sentence from his teeth.


    "Don''t force me to pick up the money on the ground. It''s all yours to stay quiet, or you won''t take a dime." Zhang Fan just used one word to send Xiao Mo away.


    "I Lying trough, I''m so annoyed. You, this is, this money... " Li Tie stutters. He doesn''t know what to say. In his opinion, the money is probably a little severance payment that Zhang Fan got after he was opened by his company, because his anger was thrown out, which is too


    "It''s nothing. Money is a son of a bitch. You can earn it after spending it. Brother tie, do you have a driver''s license?" What does Li Tie mean? Zhang Fan certainly knows, but he really doesn''t care about the ten thousand yuan. Zhao Qilin threw it to him. He didn''t think it was money at all, and Zhang Fan naturally didn''t take it seriously.


    "Well, yes, what''s the matter?" Li Tie is forced. Does Zhang Fan still have a car? In the afternoon, I saw him coming in alone.


    "The Land Rover downstairs, come here. The ball is too high to play. Take your girlfriend with you and let''s have supper. " Take out Hu yunshang''s car key from his pocket and throw it to Li Tie.


    Li tie was confused again. He took the car key and looked at it several times, but he didn''t believe it was true.


    "What''s the matter? Go quickly." Anyi stabbed Li Tie''s ribs with her finger. The goods just "ooh" and ran to the eighth building.


    "I said, my friend, you''re doing well in this wave of forced pretending. How many months'' salary with such a lot of money?" Liu Boyu felt that the scene was a little cold and forced a sneer on his face. Originally, Gao Fu Shuai played poor losers, but he was supposed to be the one to pretend this wave of force. However, Zhang Fan not only snatched the opportunity, but also pretended to be so powerful.


    "Wages? When I came here at noon, my brother threw it to me to buy me a drink. " Zhang Fan snorted disdainfully, turned his head to Xiaomo, "people say they like to talk about what they lack. At first, I didn''t believe it until you just asked Shuying if my thing was big enough. Look at brother Liu''s nose. His thing is bigger than his index finger. It''s really hard for you for a few money. "


    "What do you say?"


    Liu Boyu was furious. As a man, how many people can admit that they can''t do that? What''s more painful is that he knows his own business. His thing is really like what Zhang Fan said. It''s a little bigger than his index finger.


    Well, although it''s true, no one can stand the fact that so many people''s faces are told.


    "What? Don''t you agree? Why don''t we take off our pants together now? Anyway, I''m poor. I''m shameless. It''s up to you. " As Zhang Fan spoke, he pressed his hand on the belt buckle.


    "Better than your sister! Brother, hit him Angry Liu Boyu yelled at him. Immediately, three or four boys came out of the crowd and welcomed Zhang Fan with bare arms and sleeves.


    It''s like a standard accessory for a rich boy. Every now and then, he will follow a few, just like a fly in the stool.


    Liu Boyu is not poor. He would not frown if he was asked to spend 10000 yuan to buy face. But the problem is who would come out and find a girl to dance with 10000 yuan?


    What? Write a check?


    Don''t be funny, OK!


    The ten thousand yuan of other people''s money is "slapped" directly on their face. If you take a light check, even if the amount of money is the same, can you draw out that effect?


    Don''t give advice, just do it!


    Half a minute later, Zhang Fan stretches and allows Bai Shuying to help him clean up the corners of his clothes, while Liu Boyu''s doglegs are lying on the ground, holding their arms and legs and Howling there. The sound of bone fracture just now was very clear to everyone present.


    Liu Boyu''s face is as ugly as eating stool. Even if he doesn''t pretend to be forced by others, he hasn''t beaten this skinny boy before. Where does his face go?


    "Boom" Land Rover''s rather domineering engine sounded on the school road, and then Hu yunshang''s car stopped at the edge of the square. A man opened the door and jumped down. It was Li Tie."I''ll go. It''s very annoying. You''re so unkind. You''ve been pretending to be poor with your friends all afternoon. I''m still thinking about how to comfort you. I didn''t expect that you''re just playing pig and eating tiger. Driving such a good car. " Li Tie, contrary to what he had just looked like, stood beside Zhang Fan with full strength and straight waist.


    "I just said I was opened by an intermediary, but I didn''t say I was poor. If you like cars, I''ll buy one for you another day. Grab your girlfriend and let''s have a snack. " Zhang Yunyi''s eyes fell on the body.


    What Zhang Fan and Li Tie say is not "take Anyi" but "take your girlfriend". This is also a kind of reminder. I haven''t seen him for many years. Li Tie knows his situation and can still think about how to make him happy, which makes Zhang Fan very moved. Since Li Tie likes this girl, he doesn''t mind helping him.


    "Anyi, let''s go. Let''s have supper together." Li Tie who can not understand Zhang Fan''s meaning, immediately ran to Anyi''s side to pull her hand.


    Anyi didn''t refuse, and let Li Tie drag her to the side of the car. When she got on the bus, she seemed to suddenly think of something. She turned back and yelled at several sisters who were watching in the crowd, "what are you doing? We agreed to let the local tyrant invite our sisters to have supper together, but you won''t go?"


    "Go, of course!"


    "Anyi, if you don''t tell me how dare we go to Land Rover at will."


    Three or four girls came over and got into the car with Zhang Fan''s acquiescence. Of course, this does not include Xiaomo. This move of Anyi also indicates that there is no longer a position for Xiaomo in the "sister circle" in the future.


    Xiaomo worships money, and Anyi also worships money, but they have one difference, that is, Anyi knows what it means to be a good person and meet each other in the future. That''s why she accepted the invitation of Li Tie''s dance partner and stopped Xiao Mo''s sarcasm.


    Today''s "girlfriend" she will continue to do, even if Li Tie does not meet the requirements of her ideal object, it should be regarded as an interpersonal investment. In addition I have to admit that although Zhang Fan is thin, the scene of Bai Shuying slapping her face with money is very handsome.


    "Gao Fu Shuai, if you don''t have other means to force me, I''ll go first. I''m sorry to steal your limelight today." Before getting on the bus, Zhang Fan walked up to Liu Boyu again, felt in his pocket, found a business card printed in the intermediary, and put it into his hand.


    "There''s my phone on it. If you don''t agree, you can call me at any time. Of course, if you want to touch the people around me. You are rich and handsome. You have a big family and a big career. It''s easy to find. With your fighting power, I can fight ten with one hand. You know what I mean, right


    Speaking of the latter half, it is already a threat. Zhang Fan doesn''t want the goods to hit Bai Shuying''s idea. Liu Boyu gritted his teeth, but he could only stare at Zhang Fan with his eyes. He didn''t even put a cruel word.


    His own car is not as expensive as Zhang Fan''s, and Zhang Fan''s fighting power is too strong. He is not a muscular man, but he can fight surprisingly. It depends on his strength to break people''s leg bones. Liu Boyu has no doubt that if he attacks Bai Shuying, this guy will definitely come to his door and kill him alive.


    Although he didn''t dance well, Zhang Fan''s mood was more comfortable with such a wave of pressure. Well, especially when he saw the envious eyes of the male students, let alone the sense of achievement.


    It''s eight or nine o''clock now. Although it''s a midnight snack, in order to give Li Tie a long face, Zhang Fan doesn''t ask him to find a big stall. Instead, he drives the car directly to Jiqing building.


    Generally, restaurants don''t close until after 10 p.m., but it''s not very late now. When the lobby manager meets Zhang Fan, he must be smiling. Even if he gives extra overtime to the kitchen, he doesn''t dare offend the God. So he directly enters the best private room.


    One by one, the girls boasted that Zhang Fan was powerful and had face. Li Tie is also with you Rongyan on one side, taking advantage of the opportunity to pull Anyi to say nothing less. Bai Shuying, as the hostess, has few words. Most of the time, she silently bows her head to Zhang Fan under the envious eyes of the girls.


    In the afternoon at KFC, Zhang Fan and Li Tie drank a lot of coke together, and they also drank some at dinner. Now they are a little impatient, so let them order at will and go to the bathroom for convenience.


    At the door of the bathroom, Zhang Fan vaguely heard that there seemed to be a repressive cry coming from the woman. After listening, there was no beating or violence. Maybe it was the woman who had drunk too much and started crying.


    However, when he finished urinating and came out to wash his hands, he saw a very familiar woman walking out of the toilet with red eyes. It was Li Mengmei who had just cried inside!

 Chapter 158

    "Sister Meng Mei..."


    During this period of time, Zhang Fan has been deliberately avoiding Li Mengmei. Even if he occasionally goes back to Jinxiu to have a look, he still stands far away through the glass door and looks in through the eyes of ordinary people. He is a little afraid of seeing Li Mengmei. Even now he has begun to admit the status of Bai Shuying, but still can not erase the landlady from his mind.


    "You are Zhang Fan? Ha ha, it''s Zhang Fan again... "


    Li Mengmei raised her face and looked at Zhang Fan. She began to laugh, and a stream of wine came out of her mouth, which was very smoky. Not only that, Zhang Fan also found that the light makeup on Li Mengmei''s face was a little dazzled, and her eyes were full of blood. Could it be said that the woman crying in the bathroom just now was sister Mengmei?


    "Sister Meng Mei, what''s the matter with you? Why drink so much? "


    Zhang fanlue some blame to come forward to help walking are shaking Li Mengmei. Originally driven out of Jinxiu, Zhang Fan felt that when he met with Mengmei sister again, he might have some resentment in his heart, but now he didn''t feel any complex emotions except heartache.


    "Wine Drinking ha-ha. I don''t drink, I can. Can I see you? "


    Li Mengmei''s eyes were blurred. She seemed to be so drunk that she didn''t even wake up. Zhang Fan is thinking about how to comfort her, but Li Mengmei fiercely pushed on him.


    Zhang Fan, caught off guard, was pushed back a few steps. His back hit the washing table. He opened his mouth just to ask. Li Mengmei''s body had been pressed up.


    "You bastard! Asshole! Every time I get drunk, you appear in front of me, you can see it, but you can''t touch it or hold it! You big jerk! Why are you so nice to me! It''s just to make me miserable after you leave, isn''t it? "


    Drunken women do not know how to control their emotions, hysterical calls may be able to hear half the corridor.


    "Sister Meng Mei, I..."


    Before Zhang Fan''s words of persuasion were spoken, Li Mengmei leaned forward, and the plump pair in front of her chest pressed on Zhang Fan''s chest, and her red lips with the smell of wine were directly kissing on his lips.


    Her lips were so soft that although Zhang Fan didn''t like wine, he enjoyed the taste of it. Two arms have involuntarily encircled Li Mengmei''s soft waist.


    It took half a minute for the lips to separate. The confusion in Li Mengmei''s eyes was slightly reduced, and her beautiful eyes were staring at Zhang Fan''s face. But the foot retreated two steps.


    "Sister Meng Mei."


    "Lie to me Lie to me! You lied to me


    Li Mengmei suddenly cried hysterically again, and then took out a piece of toilet paper from the paper box at hand and threw it at Zhang Fan.


    "Sister Meng Mei. What are you doing, sister Meng Mei? " Paper naturally has no power, but this hysteria makes Zhang Fan uneasy. Step forward and try to hold Li Mengmei.


    Li Mengmei, on the other hand, seemed to be crazy and started to beat Zhang Fan''s chest.


    "Liar! you deceived me! You have been driven away by me and will not come back! No! Wuwuwu... "


    At the end of the beat, Li Mengmei bent over, holding Zhang Fan''s clothes in her hands and crying.


    "Sister Meng Mei..."


    Zhang Fan felt like he had a sharp claw in his stomach, holding his heart and holding it. The pain was not clear, but it was real.


    All the time, Zhang Fan told himself when he thought of Li Mengmei that she didn''t need you. She didn''t care whether you were there or not. Her man is not you and will not be you!


    But from now on, can you still use this idea of self deception to comfort yourself?


    Meng Mei never forgot him. When she cried bitterly after she was drunk, she also called his name Zhang Fan.


    "What''s the matter? It takes so long to go to the toilet. You don''t have a bad kidney. If you don''t go back, the girls will think you''ve got to escape. "


    Just at this time, a big male voice came from the next door. Zhang Fan turned around and saw that Li Tie didn''t know when he came. What''s worse, the woman behind him was not his Anyi, but Bai Shuying!


    Zhang Fan suddenly felt that his head had become two big.


    Bai Shuying is really a good girl. She is shy, introverted and knowledgeable. But that doesn''t mean she won''t be jealous when she sees her man with other women!


    If Zhang Fan didn''t care so much before, but now he''s almost on the last base with other girls. How can he be so presumptuous as before?


    "You Not only Zhang Fan, but you also appeared, didn''t you? "


    Li Mengmei''s attention is also attracted by Li Tie in the past, but her eyes are over Li Tie and directly fall on Bai Shuying.


    "Why did you show up? You don''t think I''m miserable enough, do you! Zhang Fan is with you. When he''s with you, you come to show off to me, the loser, right? "


    Li Mengmei pushes Zhang Fan away again, staggers to Bai Shuying, grabs her little hand, and her lips tremble. It took a long time to squeeze the words out of my throat."How is he doing now? Did you take good care of him? "


    Is it true that people who are not in the same channel as the last sentence are not rational?


    "Treat him well. Don''t follow me. I shouldn''t abandon him. I don''t want to Really, don''t learn from me anyway Don''t learn... "


    Li Mengmei''s voice is getting lower and lower, and her body is also soft on the ground, silent for a long time.


    The scene is a little cold. Zhang Fan doesn''t know how to deal with it. No matter Li Mengmei, she can''t do it, but if she doesn''t care


    "I said, what a nuisance. You have something to do with it. Beauty, or Let''s go back and let them have a talk? "


    Li Tie knows that he shouldn''t talk at this time, but after all, it''s his brother who committed the crime. He still sticks to his head and tries to take Bai Shuying away.


    "It''s OK." Bai Shuying has a harmless smile on her face. She squats down to help Li Mengmei arrange her clothes. Then she tries to pull her up from the ground, but it doesn''t work. So she turned her eyes to Zhang Fan. "Brother fan, don''t just look at me. I can''t drag sister Mengmei alone."


    "Well, oh, here I am." Zhang Fan was stunned for two seconds, and then he walked over and helped Li Mengmei up from the ground. At this time, Li Mengmei was completely drunk and unconscious. He could only hold her in his arms.


    Li Tie feels that his three outlooks have been subverted a little. This is a good Chinese girlfriend! That drunk beauty obviously has something to do with Zhang Fan. The meaning in obedience may be Zhang Fan''s predecessor.


    This is the current situation of my boyfriend and ex, it''s good not to cry, but also so active and so kind?


    Paralyzed, tie flower and ordinary woman are not a kind of creature!


    "Brother fan, sister Meng Mei is so drunk. Why don''t you pack something to eat and send her back?" Seeing Zhang Fan holding Li Mengmei, Bai Shuying couldn''t see any waves on her face. Instead, she took out a tissue from her pocket and went to Zhang Fan to wipe his lips. Zhang Fan found that the kiss just came too suddenly. He didn''t notice Li Mengmei''s lipstick on his mouth.


    Li Tie has been completely petrified at this time. Shouldn''t the script be that Meili Xihua is furious when she finds out her boyfriend is stealing food, and leaves after she slaps her boyfriend in public? Why is this branch so wonderful?


    "I said, what a bore. Where did you find your girlfriend? Do you have any sisters? " Li Tie thought that if he didn''t pay attention, he slipped out of his mouth.


    "It''s true. Do you want to meet my sister?" Bai Shuying''s face showed a smile.


    "Well, I think so." Although it is very difficult to understand that tie Hua can still laugh, Li Tie still tells the truth.


    "Well, I''ll introduce her to you when she comes back. Anyi, you heard it. " White girl said, toward Li Tie behind winked, Li Tie''s face instantly white, immediately turned to want to explain, but found that there is nothing behind him. As the initiator, Bai Shuying covered her mouth and gave a giggle.


    Bai Shuying is not a girl who likes to joke. In fact, she teases Li Tie and later laughs just to release an attitude to Zhang fan that she is not angry.


    Well, no matter what she thinks in her heart, at least on the surface, she has to show a indifferent appearance. If today''s drunk is not Li Mengmei but other women, she may also make a little noise, but Li Mengmei is different.


    No matter how many women will appear around Zhang Fan, Li Mengmei is always the one who is different. She is Zhang Fan''s benefactor and Zhang Fan''s favorite. It''s very irrational to argue with her, at least for now.


    "Shuying, I''ll send sister Mengmei back first. Brother tie, if I can''t come back, you can help send everyone back. You drive back to school first, put it in the original position, and give Shu Ying the key when you go to school tomorrow. " When Zhang Fan talks, what he looks at is Bai Shuying. The guilt in his eyes makes the girl very happy.


    Holding Li Mengmei downstairs, Zhang Fan meets the lobby manager Wang Lu in the lobby. The so-called do not fight do not know it, after that time, Wang Lu and the two of them are also known. As soon as Wang Lu meets Zhang Fan, she asks him what happened recently and whether he and Li Mengmei have quarreled.


    Zhang Fan asked why she asked, but Wang Lu told him that during this period, Li Mengmei often came to drink alone. When she was drunk, she began to cry and recited Zhang Fan''s name vaguely. Wang Lu sent her home several times.


    "Women like to be cared for, and they want to face. If you let her order properly and say a few soft words after a quarrel, it will be OK. Why do you make such a fuss? "


    When walking out of Jiqing building, Wang Lu''s words are still lingering in Zhang Fan''s ears. In this regard, Zhang fan can only smile helplessly. It''s not that he refuses to be soft with Meng Mei, but that Meng Mei drives him away

 Chapter 159

    Li Mengmei''s community, how long has he not been here? Holding the woman at the door, Zhang Fan raised his hand and didn''t know whether to knock.


    She said her man had come back. Would the man be waiting in the room for sister Meng Mei to come back?


    If that''s the case, what are you?


    Finally, Zhang Fan knocked on the door. What we should face, we should face it after all, and now he has Bai Shuying.


    But after a long time, no one came to answer the door. Is that man not at home? Zhang Fan waited a little longer before he found the key from Li Mengmei''s handbag and opened the door.


    Before entering the room, Zhang Fan frowned. Although Meng Mei''s house is a little old, it used to be clean and tidy, but now Zhang Fan suspects that he is in the wrong place.


    Even if the wine stinks, all kinds of wine bottles and cans are lost everywhere, and even a few takeaway boxes are still on the tea table, emitting a strange smell. How decadent is sister Meng Mei''s life?


    No, her man is coming back. Shouldn''t she be happy and dress up for him? Why did this happen?


    Zhang Fan opened the bedroom door and found that the situation inside the bedroom was not much better than that outside. The quilts on the bed are not folded at all. They are piled up in a disorderly way. The door of the wardrobe is opened and all kinds of clothes are scattered beside the cabinet and the bed. It''s hard to imagine that this is an elegant and beautiful bedroom.


    "Sister Meng Mei You How did you make yourself like this... " Zhang Fan feels heartache, no matter what it is, Li Mengmei''s recent life is very bad.


    The beauty boss on the bed, Zhang Fan for her to push off the shoes, good towel quilt.


    Li Mengmei''s mouth has been mumbling, and she doesn''t know what she''s talking about. Zhang Fan sighed. First, he helped her to put the clothes scattered around the bed back into the wardrobe, which should be folded and hung. Then he ran to the living room, picked up the cans and wine bottles, and threw them into the corridor with the take out boxes.


    This is just the beginning. The chaos in the room is more than that. It took Zhang Fan more than an hour to clean the living room.


    It is said that otaku''s house is dirty, messy and poor, and the woman who initiated the nerve is not as good as an otaku.


    Sitting in the living room for a little rest, Zhang Fan pushes the door of the bedroom again. Li Mengmei''s sleeping posture has long changed. She no longer lies on her back, but curls up on her side, just like a prawn.


    Zhang Fan remember once read on the Internet, said this sleeping position is usually very lack of security, so in sleep after subconsciously want to protect themselves.


    "Sister Meng Mei, why do you make yourself like this?" Zhang Fan sat by the bed and gently stroked Li Mengmei''s hair. When she was together in the past, she was like a big sister, but now, she is just a helpless little woman.


    "Maybe it will be better when he comes back and someone takes care of you." Pour a glass of water on the bedside table. Although Zhang Fan doesn''t drink much, he knows that every time Li Mengmei gets drunk, she will find water to drink. That''s all he can do for her.


    "Sister Meng Mei, take good care of yourself. I will always remember the way you appeared in front of me like a fairy that day. Don''t make yourself so sloppy. Maybe no one will help you clean up in the future."


    Zhang Fan is a little sad. He knows it''s time to go. The guest room in the flat never belonged to him.


    For the last time, help Li Mengmei pull up the body covered by the corner. When he released the quilt, Zhang Fan found that his hands were shaking slightly.


    No matter how sentimentally attached, no matter how reluctant, it''s not his, it''s not his after all. But just when Zhang Fan wanted to take back his hand and leave, a plain hand suddenly stretched out under the towel and held his wrist.


    Zhang Fan''s whole body seemed to be struck by thunder. He looked down and saw that Li Mengmei didn''t know when she had opened her eyes and her cheeks were full of tears.


    "Sister Meng Mei, are you awake?"


    Li Mengmei didn''t speak, but she just held his wrist and looked at him.


    After a full three minutes, Li Mengmei suddenly sat up from the bed, put one hand around Zhang Fan''s neck, let his upper body slightly down, and then raised her pretty face to kiss Zhang Fan''s lips.


    This time, it''s no longer a taste. Li Mengmei''s enthusiasm is beyond Zhang Fan''s expectation. The tender and smooth lilac tongue pries open his teeth and wanders wantonly in her mouth, looking for her partner.


    Zhang Fan knew that he should refuse, but he just pressed his hand on Li Mengmei''s shoulder and tried to push her away. He found that Li Mengmei held his wrist again and kept it down until it was inserted into her collar and grasped the hot soft meat. Then, the plain hand lifted up again, with the shaking of not knowing whether it was excitement or something, one by one, he untied Zhang Fan''s coat button, exposing his not thick chest to the air.


    Then, the hand down again, Zhang Fan''s belt buckle unimpeded by her open, forced to pull down."Sister Meng Mei, don''t do that!" Zhang Fan finally pushed Li Mengmei away with his other hand, but the next moment, Li Mengmei stood up directly, hugged Zhang Fan''s body and continued to kiss him. A pair of plain hands hugged his body and just went to bed.


    Zhang fan can''t tell whether the drunken Li Mengmei has too much strength, or whether her body doesn''t want to resist at all, so she falls on the bed with her, and Li Mengmei doesn''t mean to stop. Holding Zhang Fan''s body on the bed, she rolls wantonly while pulling the clothes on two people''s bodies.


    Zhang Fan just watched the woman tear her skirt. The snow-white mountains and slender legs were exposed in front of him. The white flowers were extremely attractive. And he has been standing up of the small Zhang Fan is a little cool hand tightly clenched, random fondle. A flame began to burn wantonly in his body.


    Jin Guanzhi told Zhang fan that this kind of thing should never continue, but as a man''s instinct, he bent down his head for the first time after the kiss, holding a bright red cherry, tut tut tasted it.


    Zhang Fan is a child from the village, a conscientious and responsible person, a kind and good person, and a person with a bottom line However, no matter how whitewash, he can not get rid of a natural attribute. He''s a man, and a man in his prime of life!


    How many men can really control themselves in the face of such a warm and straightforward invitation from their favorite woman?


    At that moment, he also thought of Bai Shuying, but he found an excuse for himself, that is, Bai Shuying said that she didn''t ask much, as long as she didn''t abandon her


    The last fig leaf on them was torn by Zhang Fan.


    From the beginning to the end, Li Mengmei did not say a word, but expressed her initiative and enthusiasm with her actions.


    What Zhang Fan needs to do is to make the most intense response to her enthusiasm.


    The sound in the bedroom became more and more disordered, with heavy breathing, tut tut kisses, low cries of pain, body to body collisions, and high screams like venting.


    Under Zhang Fan''s violent manipulation, Li Mengmei is like a willow attacked by the storm. Her long hair dances wildly with the swing of her head. Her sweat gathers on the cherry because of her posture, and drops down on the bed because of the man''s violent impact.


    The process of reproduction should be the instinct of organisms. Two people''s movements did not seem strange because they were both for the first time. They kept changing their posture, and could not even tell whether he was cooperating with her or she was cooperating with him.


    Until I do not know how many times after climbing the peak, two men and women covered with sweat just lie back on the bed, the woman nestled in the man''s arms, powder buried in the man''s chest, gasping. Men are almost the same, a big hand on a woman''s hips, but has no strength to touch that piece of beautiful.


    Chest, came a moist warm, Zhang Fan lowered his head to see Li Mengmei''s face again. A woman''s pretty face is once again full of tears, but this time, the beautiful face under the tears is no longer sad and sad, but full of happiness and satisfaction.


    "Sister Meng Mei..."


    Zhang Fan opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to go on. Maybe Li Mengmei was drunk when she met her, but Zhang Fan was 100% sure that when she rushed to tear her clothes, she was absolutely sober.


    "Shh -" Li Mengmei raised a finger and pressed it on Zhang Fan''s lips. He leaned over his chest and gave him a kiss. Then he raised his head again and looked into Zhang Fan''s eyes. "Promise me one thing, will you?"


    Zhang Fan did not ask what is, but directly nodded.


    Li Mengmei leaned down again, put her face on his chest and muttered, "I have done something I shouldn''t do. Promise me not to hurt people who love you like me. I don''t need you to be responsible. Whatever you think of me. "


    Li Mengmei''s hand touched the sheet under her body. When she lifted it up again, her fingers were covered with blood.


    "I want to give myself to you, but my body doesn''t belong to me. I want to chase you away, but I want to fight with her. I''m the worst woman She''s a good match for you. I can''t... "


    The low sob came from Li Mengmei''s mouth again. Besides holding her, Zhang Fan didn''t know what to do. How to deal with the relationship between two women? Come on, let it be. It''s a big deal. We''ll feed together!

 Chapter 160

    That night, Zhang Fan did not leave Li Mengmei''s home.


    The next morning, when Zhang Fan woke up, Li Mengmei, who had a hangover and was too tired, still fell asleep. Until Zhang Fan had breakfast ready, he woke her up with a kiss that Li Mengmei called "dirty to death".


    Huh? Why is it dirty? Of course, I kiss the little mouth that I usually can''t kiss.


    It''s said that wine makes people brave. In fact, Li Mengmei is a bit of a counsellor. When she wakes up, she almost dares not face Zhang Fan. She blushes as if she is about to bleed.


    Especially when Zhang Fan took the princess who didn''t want to walk because of the pain below and took her out of the living room for breakfast, she beat Zhang Fan with her small fist.


    At breakfast, Zhang Fan seriously asked why Li Mengmei was like this. Did she say that her man was coming back and she was not happy?


    After listening to Li Mengmei, she just shook her head helplessly and didn''t answer. As for Zhang Fan''s request to return to Jinxiu, Li Mengmei also refused.


    However, Li Mengmei told him that if he wanted her, he could call her at any time. As long as the person didn''t come back, she could wait for his expedition in the house at any time.


    Speaking of this, even if Zhang Fan is a fool, he can see that there is something wrong with the relationship between Li Mengmei and the "man" in her mouth. Otherwise, how could Li Mengmei be so decadent and give her to him for the first time?


    But Li Mengmei is not willing to say it, and he can''t force her to say it. He can only give it up for a while. Zhang Fan believes that Li Mengmei will surely have a day when she will figure it out and tell him everything.


    It''s inconvenient to move. Today, Li Mengmei doesn''t plan to go to Jinxiu agency. However, she refuses Zhang Fan''s request to stay and take care of her. She says she wants to be quiet, but let Zhang Fan not worry. She won''t mess around like before.


    Zhang Fan had no choice but to leave Li Mengmei''s home. Well, before leaving, he packed Li Mengmei''s sheets and took them away. Why? Do you still need to ask? Luo Hong, how can we not keep it as a souvenir?


    After leaving Li Mengmei''s home, Zhang Fan first sneaks back to the Century Mansion, hides the sheet in a very hidden place, and pastes a hidden symbol on it. This thing can''t be seen by Bai Shuying in any case, otherwise she can''t even pretend she doesn''t know.


    Then the guilty Zhang Fan went to the florist to buy a large number of roses, and then went to Jiangzhou university to find Bai Shuying.


    So a bunch of roses, a full of 999, dormitory downstairs those girls who see flowers are full of envy. On the contrary, it is Bai Shuying, who is full of plainness and even a little resentment when he sees the flowers.


    Zhang Fan immediately regretted it. If you don''t pay attention to anything, you will be either annihilated or stolen. Don''t you just call yourself in?


    Forget it, if you don''t cheat yourself, you can''t cheat yourself for a lifetime. Fortunately, Bai Shuying didn''t show any extreme performance, just got up to his ear and said, "I must go home for the night tonight.".


    For Bai Shuying, a true girlfriend to be, this is not a requirement at all. There is no reason why Zhang Fan doesn''t agree. However, he can''t eat dinner at home because he agreed to go with Zhao Qilin to attend Han Guangping''s birthday party.


    Originally, Zhang Fan should not be involved in this kind of scene. He has nothing to do with Han Guangping.


    However, Han Xiaoying specially gave an invitation. If she didn''t go, she obviously didn''t give her face. At that time, Zhao Qilin didn''t look good. And here comes the mountain town.


    It''s not a simple thing. According to Wu Jinyuan''s idea, Shanhai town and blue and white porcelain vases seem to be presented as a birthday gift. At that time, nothing can go wrong. It''s a must to see the excitement, and then give Zhao Qilin a long face and give him more opportunities to perform in front of Han Xiaoying.


    After calling Hu yunshang and asking him to find a younger brother to pick up the car, Zhang Fan dials Zhao Qilin''s mobile phone and asks him to pick him up at school in the afternoon.


    As for the time in the middle, what else can we do? Of course, I''m tired of accompanying Bai Shuying.


    Zhang Fan seldom makes such a move, which makes Bai Shuying feel Well, not at all.


    Why are you moved? My mother is right. Men often like to make up for their mistakes in various ways. As a smart woman, when it comes to this kind of situation, it''s better to enjoy the man''s apology. As for what accountability, or forget it, in addition to let men feel upset and avoid you, there is no great use.


    Of course, there''s no need to be so patient with the kind of tracheitis that has no ability and runs away all day.


    In fact, in addition to her mother''s lessons, Bai Shuying herself knows that with her understanding of Zhang Fan, it is impossible for her to prevent Zhang Fan from sending Li Mengmei back yesterday. He is not the kind of person who will leave Li Mengmei.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Zhao Qilin drives Zhang Fan to the Han family''s manor in the suburb. Han Guangping''s birthday party is held in his manor.


    Han Guangping, as a transportation tycoon whose business extends to the whole country, naturally held his birthday party with great style. Of course, even if such people hold a birthday party, they don''t just eat and drink, but with the nature of social intercourse.As a birthday star, it is impossible for him to meet the guests at the door. Standing at the door is Han Xiaoying, who once met.


    As soon as Zhang Fan got out of the car, he found that there seemed to be a lot of young people running away from the parking lot. Could it be said that old people from the upper class were not rare to join Han Guangping''s birthday party?


    How could that be.


    In fact, you can see it at the door. Several young men refused to go to the manor after saying hello. Instead, they stood at the door and chatted with Han Xiaoying.


    "The meaning of drunkard is not wine, but also mountains and rivers..."


    Somehow, such a poem came out of Zhang Fan''s mouth.


    "I said, man, you are usually very serious. Why are you so serious today Tut Tut, don''t you look like you know how to eat marrow to my goddess? "


    Zhao Qilin despises Zhang Fan.


    "Well, is that obvious?"


    Zhang Fan was surprised, eating marrow and knowing taste It seems that what Zhao Qilin said is really appropriate. In the past, when I saw beautiful women, I just appreciated them. When I saw Han Xiaoying, I really wanted to drive.


    "Nonsense, my friends are all old drivers. Can''t they see you? I tell you, there are a lot of beauties around you now. Don''t rob me of this! Otherwise, I don''t have to do it. "


    Originally, Zhao Qilin wanted to bring Zhang Fan with him and trample all his rivals to death. Now he regrets that the one around him seems to be the real killer.


    "Don''t worry, my friend''s wife is not polite, cough, don''t cheat I have a sense of propriety. "


    "You have your sister''s sense of propriety, the truth has leaked out!"


    The two guys quarreled and went to the gate of the manor.


    It has to be said that today''s Han Xiaoying is really beautiful. Needless to say, her delicate face is full of elegant temperament with her big Wavy long hair and purple evening dress.


    "Miss Han, I see you again. I''ve been waiting for a long time. It''s like a long time." Face to face with Han Xiaoying, Zhao Qilin starts to stammer again.


    Han Xiaoying is receiving several young brothers. Hearing Zhao Qilin''s typical stammer, she immediately turns her head. Her original professional smile becomes vivid. "It''s you two. How did you come? I just told some sisters that I would introduce you to them. "


    As soon as the sound fell, Zhang Fan immediately felt that there were many murderous eyes around him looking at him and Zhao Qilin. It''s a bit high.


    "Well, sister?" Zhao Qilin was flattered and a little confused. It''s good to be recognized by Han Xiaoying, but what I want to pursue is you. I''m not interested in your sister. OK.


    "En en, they are all very good sisters with me. You go in first. I''ll introduce you later."


    "Good, good." It doesn''t matter if I introduce Zhao Qilin. I just want to talk to you.


    Zhang Fan is from these words to hear some different taste. The day before yesterday, he asked Zhao Qilin to give Han Xiaoying a prescription for regulating menstruation and relieving pain. Han Xiaoying said that she would introduce her sisters to them Are not all girls with dysmenorrhea?


    Cough, if that''s true Anyway, sister Meng meI won''t let her go back. Why don''t we open a clinic ourselves and call it dysmenorrhea killer? Well, that''s a bit of bullshit.


    In a word, the so-called Han family manor is not a western style mansion like the Hu family, but a villa with a large garden and courtyard. There is a small square in front of the villa, which has been decorated with brilliant lights.


    Around the flowers and trees dotted with a variety of colored lights. The long buffet table is also full of delicacies. The waiters were all pretty men and women. They looked very pleasant.


    Of course, there are also many small tables for people to rest beside the flower and grass corridors on both sides. Some of the first guests have already sat there and started to talk with acquaintances.


    The sharp eyed Zhang Fan saw Wu Jinyuan as soon as he came in. The goods were looking this way in the corner at this time, and his eyes were full of sinister color. Hate house and Wu, Wu Jinyuan now even Zhang Fan hate together.


    In this regard, Zhang Fan said that it doesn''t matter. There are many people who hate him. This product is not the first, and it will never be the last. The reason why Zhang Fan comes to him as soon as he comes in is not that he cares about this person, but that he wants to see what kind of jokes he can make with that Shanhai town. After all, it''s no ordinary thing.

 Chapter 161

    At half past six, the Han family''s birthday party officially began. These rich people, they always like to play tricks. Let''s talk about this Shouba bar. It''s very strange for Zhang Fan. Do you think it''s bad for everyone to eat and drink around the table? I had to get some long tables and everybody was dragging plates around. Is it interesting?


    Since it''s a birthday party, there''s still something to celebrate. Near the villa, there''s a small stage built temporarily. A man in his fifties is invited to the stage by the MC.


    Don''t ask, this man must be Han Guangping.


    It''s said that people are in a good mood at happy events. There''s some truth to this. Take Han Guangping as an example. Guozi face originally belongs to a more moderate and peaceful face. At this time, it is even more red and full of vitality. From the aspect of face, he must be in a prosperous business and happy mood during this period.


    In the past, when a large family celebrated their birthday, those who came to pay homage to them would give them birthday gifts at the door. The guests at the door would shout "XXX, give them birthday gifts XXX". On the one hand, it was lively; on the other hand, it also meant to compare.


    This kind of Western-style birthday wine is really a problem in the aspect of giving birthday gifts. You can''t get a welcoming guest to shout at the door, which is a bit too nondescript.


    Han Xiaoying also asked her father what to do before. Han Guangping said that the birthday gift should be accepted quietly at the end of the birthday party, so as not to make people compare with each other. After all, his birthday party is mainly about social intercourse, not the relationship between superiors and subordinates. Some people just mean it. If the gift is light, it''s not good-looking to shout out face.


    Han Guangping''s idea is good, but he ignores the careful thinking of some of them.


    The gifts they carefully selected are not for the sake of quietly throwing them into Han''s warehouse, but for the sake of showing them to Han Guangping and Han Xiaoying in front of people.


    So when Han Guangping wanted to step down and socialize with everyone, a young man first stood up and said in a loud voice, "Mr. Han, you are the birthday star today. According to the rules left by our ancestors, how can we give birthday greetings without birthday gifts? The ancients paid special attention to offering their birthday. They all showed their respect for the birthday God by presenting the birthday gift. I don''t think it''s as good as those who are interested to offer their birthday to President Han today! "


    To this young man, a lot of people recited "too young" in their heart. Although we all want to show it, those mature and staid will only look for opportunities, and will not deliberately disturb the host''s arrangement, which is easy to cause the host''s antipathy.


    Of course, some of them are good at it, and others don''t mind following suit. After all, some of them come here with sincerity. As for sincerity, is that true?


    "Yes, that''s right. We should show you all the presents. "


    "That is, there must be a lot of rare things, let''s broaden our horizons."


    Chinese people are the best at making noise, even this group of so-called high-class people are the same. A group of people quickly stir up the atmosphere.


    "Well All right Han Guangping is not stupid. If he is the only one to celebrate his birthday, some celebrities will come, but it is certainly not as lively as it is now. Needless to say, it''s all for his daughter.


    Two months ago, Han Guangping mentioned it at a cocktail party. He is approaching the age of retirement, and his only daughter Han Xiaoying will be left with everything.


    Every time he mentioned his daughter, Han Guangping would smile with pride. However, when asked if his son-in-law had decided, Han Guangping just shrugged his shoulders and said that he was going to pick soon.


    In the eyes of those who want to, this is undoubtedly a signal, which is why there are so many young people here today.


    Regardless of the property of the Han family, Han Xiaoying is also a first-class beauty. If anyone can get her, it will be a combination of wealth and beauty. What a beautiful thing.


    "Since we all want to show the birthday gift to the onlookers, I only represent the onlookers to say that it''s not too big to watch. Now, which guest is willing to give us an eye first? I think not only me, but also miss Han is looking forward to it. "


    The master of ceremonies who is not a human spirit, a little thought to understand the mystery, when talking, even Han Xiaoying also brought.


    "I, I''ll come first!" Just now, the guy who took the lead first stepped onto the stage with a scroll in his hand.


    "Well, the MC spared no effort to praise this painting. In fact, he didn''t know anything about painting. How powerful is this thing? Let Zhengzhu tell it by himself.


    "This painting is amazing. I paid a lot of money for it from an old collector. If you want to say that the painter of this painting is a great master. We all know the story of the marriage of Taoyuan in the later Han Dynasty and the Three Kingdoms period. This painting is the work of Zhang Fei and Zhang Yide, the Third Master of Arts. As you said just now, there is also Zhang Fei''s signature on the painting. "


    As soon as the introduction came down, there was a burst of laughter under the stage. Some of them laughed directly."Isn''t Zhang Fei a big old man with a leopard''s head and eyes? Can you draw? "


    "Stop teasing me. Why don''t you say Li Kui painted it? "


    Mr. Zhou thought that his gift had face, but he was ridiculed by those guys as soon as he took it out, and his face became ugly.


    "What do you know? What do you know? I knew Zhang Fei could fight, and he turned over the books himself. Zhang Fei was a squire at that time. He was good at cursive script and painting beauty, a group of woodlouse without culture.


    Seeing this performance, Zhang fan can''t help shaking his head. No wonder people often say that the most despised by the children of the aristocratic family is the upstarts, which is a little too bad.


    "Don''t tease me, man, will you? The word "Yide" in the history of Zhang Fei is beneficial, not the wing of your wing


    "The upstarts need to read more, even if it''s temporary. Don''t show your uncultured trash. "


    Zhou Gong Zi''s "woodlouse" obviously offended many people, many of whom knew Zhang Fei, immediately ironic.


    Mr. Zhou was a little stunned. He really stood on the stage and found out the information about Baidu zhangfei''s mobile phone. Then, his face became more and more ugly, obviously knowing that he was being teased.


    After a burst of laughter, some young people who thought their gifts were good went up to show them their gifts. Zhao Qilin is also eager to go up, but is held down by Zhang Fan.


    No matter how much treasure these people give, they just want to show Han Xiaoying how much they care for her father''s 50th birthday. Zhao Qilin''s yuruyi was photographed in front of Han Xiaoying. Why do you have to run up there to make monkeys for people to see?


    Birthday gifts will be displayed one by one, and soon. It''s Wu Jinyuan''s turn. Wu Jinyuan Shi ran stepped onto the stage with a proud look on his face. Before those people sent expensive things, there are indeed some very expensive things, but in terms of the added value, no one can match the one he brought.


    "Hello, everyone. My birthday present to Uncle Han today is a Taomu Shanhai town made by the head of the Tianshi mansion of Longhushan in the Ming Dynasty. It is said that this Shanhai town contains the noble and righteous spirit of Tianshi Zhang. Hanging it at home can play the role of calming the house and turning it into evil. It can ensure the safety of the house and the prosperity of the career. With this treasure, uncle Han''s business is bound to be more prosperous than before. "


    The people who came to the birthday party were either rich or expensive. They just thought that "well, it''s worth some money" and "it''s nice. It''s very nice". When they heard that Wu Jinyuan''s Shanhai town was actually the work of a master of dragon and Tiger Mountain in Ming Dynasty, they all widened their eyes.


    Even a few people who have studied antiques can''t help but play and appreciate them.


    Almost all the people who have seen it are sure that it is an antique of the Ming Dynasty. If it is really made by Tianshi Zhang, it is really intentional.


    Wu Jinyuan has a good idea of whether this thing is true or not. After all, that auction house is the most famous and authoritative one in Jiangzhou city. All the things in their hands have been identified by experts. Unless the counterfeiters can make them perfectly, there can be no fake goods.


    "No, man, it''s so good. Looking at their reaction, they all want to eat the woodcarving one by one. Why can''t I see that it''s so popular at the auction house? "


    Zhao Qilin gathered to Zhang Fan''s ear and make complaints about Wu Jinyuan''s mounting on the stage.

 Chapter 162

    "The auctioneers. Some don''t know what to do. Some people know they can''t afford it. That''s about it. The richer people are, the more they believe in this. Aren''t you an example yourself? "


    "Well, brother fan, can you do me a favor?"


    "What''s up?"


    "Needless to say, let him pretend to be a fool."


    As for Zhao Qilin''s request, Zhang Fan said with a smile. When Wu Jinyuan won the auction, he was destined to be a fool. How could he have to do it by himself? My only task today is to clean up the mess.


    Han Guangping is also very happy to get such a birthday gift from Shanhai town. His eyes are different when he looks at Wu Jinyuan.


    At the moment, some people coaxed below, saying that Han Guangping should take advantage of this joy to hang up Shanhai town and ask for a good start.


    Han Guangping naturally followed the good, personally holding Shanhai town and Wu Jinyuan side by side to the door of the villa. There are staff to pick up, Wu Jinyuan in order to sell well, personally climb up the Shanhai town placed on the door of the villa.


    Shanhai Town, as a magic weapon to turn the house into a ghost, is usually hung on the hall, door or window. There is nothing wrong with this. However, when Shanhai town is put in place, Wu Jinyuan suddenly feels a trance in his mind. He shakes his body, slips under his feet, and with a bang, he falls off the ladder.


    "Xiaowu, are you ok?"


    As the master, Han Guangping and Han Xiaoying are guarding in front of the ladder. Wu Jinyuan''s fall scared Han Guangping and ran to help him.


    Wu Jinyuan is really miserable now. When he fell down, his foot was hanging on a horizontal bar of the ladder. The first one that landed was his handsome face. Now his face was covered with blood, and a front tooth fell out of his mouth. How miserable it was.


    "I, I, I''m fine. I''m open-minded. It''s a good thing. It''s a good thing..." Wu Jinyuan is dying of egg pain, but when he falls down, he can''t complain about others. He can only endure the pain, and he still says lucky words reluctantly.


    "If it''s all right, if it''s all right. Come on, help Xiaowu deal with it. Hurry up


    Han Guangping called his servants to help him deal with it, but he was somewhat uncomfortable.


    Seeing blood at a birthday party depends on whether it''s auspicious or not. Although being open to the public is tantamount to seeing happiness, the blood, after all, makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Slap" sound, suddenly sounded from the top of the head, Han''s parents looked up at the same time, but saw a window glass on the third floor broke for no reason, glass fragments fell down like rain.


    Han Xiaoying was stunned, screamed and squatted on the ground with her hands holding her head. Han Guangping''s reaction was almost the same.


    This can not blame their timidity, when people suddenly encounter danger, action is often no more than brain, subconscious stress behavior. When father and daughter, especially Han Xiaoying realized that this practice can not avoid the damage of glass rain, it was too late. The girl can only close her eyes and pray that the damned glass won''t cut her face.


    At this time, Han Guangping suddenly felt a dark in front of his eyes. Something was covering his head. Han Xiaoying is directly pressed on the body, and then what pressure on her.


    "Sparse Hua La" a messy glass sound, Han Xiaoying suddenly feel what warm liquid splashed on her face, and along the cheek flow to the mouth.


    Subconsciously licked it with the tip of the tender red tongue, a smell of fishy and salty immediately diffused in the taste buds. Holding her, the man released her arm slightly. Han Xiaoying raised her face and saw that a man''s face appeared in front of her.


    His cheek was cut by the glass, and there was blood flowing out of the wound. But when the man saw her looking, a reassuring smile burst out on his face.


    At that moment, Han Xiaoying felt her heart was touched by something.


    "Han, Miss Han, are you ok?" Every time when facing Han Xiaoying, Zhao Qilin seems to be suffering from aphasia. He never says a word very neatly.


    "I''m fine." Han Xiaoying gently should be a, "can I get up first?"


    "Well, yes, I was too nervous just now. I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Zhao Qilin really wants to thank Zhang Fan''s eight generation ancestors awesome fuck.


    Just when Wu Jinyuan went up to hang Shanhai Town, Zhang Fan quietly asked Zhao Qilin to take off his coat. It might be useful later. But also pulled him to a more forward position.


    Almost at the moment when the upper glass broke, Zhang Fan whispered "hurry up" in his ear, and then kicked Zhao Qilin''s ass.


    It has to be said that the dream of Li Tie''s early years should be handed over to Zhang Fan, who plays football in the national team. Zhang Fan''s precise footwork is absolutely no problem.


    Zhao Qilin is almost kicked by him to grab the first few steps, directly lying on Han Xiaoying''s body, take off the coat is Zhao Qilin''s own quick eye to cover on Han Guangping''s head, this just let father and daughter escape the glass rain.


    "Young man, you are..."Han Guangping also tore off his clothes from his head at this time, and was relieved to see that his daughter was not injured. He is such an only daughter. He is very precious. He is very grateful for Zhao Qilin''s help.


    "Oh, uncle Han, I''m Zhao Qilin, general manager of Tianqi group Jiangzhou branch." Zhao Qilin, who has just straightened up, is still staring at his goddess in a daze. When he hears Han Guangping''s question, he answers immediately.


    "Oh, it''s Xiao Zhao from Tianqi group Jiangzhou branch." Han Guangping recited the title, saying in his heart that it was a bit interesting. He knows Zhao Qi of Tianqi group. He has also heard the name Zhao Qilin from Zhao Qi and his daughter Han Xiaoying. This boy does not say "my father is XXX" but "I am xxx". Obviously, I want to do something of my own.


    "Xiao Zhao, don''t you stutter? What do I think of you as being sharp? "


    "Well, uncle Han, I don''t stammer. I''ve always been sharp."


    For a moment, Zhao Qilin didn''t turn around the corner. He looked like he was full of fog.


    "Oh? How can Xiao Ying say that you don''t speak well? "


    Han Guangping covers his mouth and laughs. Their father and daughter are very close. Han Xiaoying also likes to chat with her father. Yesterday at the auction house, Zhao Qilin really attracted Han Xiaoying''s attention, especially the stuttering appearance, which can be called deep memory.


    "Dad, don''t talk nonsense. When did I say people stuttered. You must be mistaken. " Han Xiaoying is 22 years old this year. She is not a little girl who doesn''t know anything. A man stammers in front of her. What does this mean? How can she not understand?


    If you were only interested yesterday, today Han Xiaoying really likes Zhang Fan.


    Although the routine of hero saving beauty is old, it will never be out of date. Any girl in the face of danger, will look forward to that wearing gold armor, foot colorful Xiangyun hero appeared in front of her, you come out, even if found.


    "Well, well, I remember wrong, I remember wrong. This girl, said you are my lover in my previous life, how can you look at the outsider? Is it better to have a new lover than an old one? "


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" In the face of her father''s ridicule, Han Xiaoying''s pretty face suddenly hung a blush and began to change the topic. "You might as well let someone go up and see how the glass is broken if you have the ability to ponder it blindly."


    "Yes, how can this glass break? It''s strange. " At this time, Han Guangping thought about the glass. Although the glass is brittle, there is no reason for it to break without any reason. Is it someone''s intention?


    Han Guangping is full of suspicions, but Zhang Fan is eating and enjoying with a plate. When Wu Jinyuan bought the Shanhai town from the auction house, Zhang Fan knew that there would be such a day.


    Shanhai town is not good-looking in terms of composition, that is, it is similar to new year''s pictures in that it brings together symbolic things. A pair of Ming Dynasty dragon tiger Tianshi Shanhai town can be preserved until now, it should be in the hands of knowledgeable people.


    How can a really knowledgeable person sell the Shanhai town made by Master Zhang Yuchu, one of the most erudite masters of all ages, who is known as the great master of Taoism and Confucianism?


    In Zhang Fan''s mind, this would happen, either because it was a fake or because there were some problems in Shanhai town itself.


    At the auction that day, Zhang Fan was in an eye opening state. As soon as Shanhai town took it out, he saw that it was full of scarlet evil spirit instead of the auspicious spirit of the furniture.


    There are many kinds of magic weapons, some of which use evil spirit to fight against poison, but Shanhai town is definitely not one of them. It''s a home thing.


    Shanhai town is full of evil spirit. Either it''s deliberately done to harm people, or it''s just that it''s completely infected by evil spirit and turned into evil spirit. Either way, it''s enough to drink.


    "Mr. Han, there''s no need to check the glass on it. It''s definitely not artificial. This situation is called jichong in Fengshui. It means that some items of Chongsha are placed in improper places, and the owner will be punished at that time. You''ve become popular one after another. The items of Chongsha are really amazing. I just don''t know whether the person who gave you this thing was unintentional or intentional. "


    Zhang Fan, who has been watching around all the time, finally came out this time. In fact, he wanted Zhao Qilin to pretend to be him. However, Zhao Qilin knew nothing about geomantic omen. If anyone who knew how to ask, he would be caught on the spot.


    No alternative, Zhang fan can only Shi ran out of his own forced to install this.

 Chapter 163

    "This little brother is..."


    Almost none of the people present knew Zhang Fan except Zhao Qilin. Even Han Xiaoying and Wu Jinyuan only met once. They didn''t know Zhang Fan''s details or even his name. Han Guangping is even less likely to know him.


    "Uncle Han, this is my friend Zhang Fan. He is very accomplished in geomantic omen. He helped solve problems in my family before." When introducing Zhang Fan to others, Zhao Qilin feels a little proud, even forgetting the bleeding wound on his face. It''s Han Xiaoying who takes out a handkerchief from her pocket to help him cover the wound first.


    "Er Er, Zhang, Zhang Fan, very, very powerful. Let''s let him have a look..." Well, when Han Xiaoying covers her handkerchief, Zhao Qilin is in a stuttering state, which makes Han Xiaoying, who was a little nervous after hearing about her family''s attack, cover her mouth and laugh.


    "I said, handsome man, do you want to do this? People are all very smart in front of girls. Can you stammer to please Xiaoying?"


    "Is, want me to say, small Ying definitely can''t find a tongue not agile of, this takes out much shame."


    "Look at what you say. They are at least a warm man, and they have the ability to do that."


    "Hello, there are billions of young ladies in your family. Can you stop talking about such shameful things in public?"


    "I''m not ashamed. I''m talking about people''s excellent medical skills. You''re ashamed. You must have thought of some messy place."


    Not far away, a few girls gathered together began to chatter, obviously this is a group of Han Xiaoying''s best friends. It can be seen that the relationship between these girls is really good, otherwise with their circle, it is impossible to make such a slightly colored joke.


    On the contrary, a young girl in a goose yellow evening dress didn''t take part in the discussion. She had been secretly watching Zhang Fan.


    "Oh? Does this little brother know Feng Shui After listening to Zhao Qilin''s words, Han Guangping looks up and down at Zhang Fan. His eyes are full of distrust. In this regard, Zhang fan can only shrug, this kind of eyes he really saw too much. Almost everyone who knows something about his age will look at him like this.


    "What does he know? A lower class who can''t afford to wear serious clothes. Uncle Han, don''t be fooled by such a charlatan. " At this time, Wu Jinyuan, who had dealt with the wound, ran out of nowhere. When he saw Zhang Fan talking to Han Guangping, he immediately jumped out in a rage.


    For Wu Jinyuan''s provocation, Zhang Fan just gave a sneer back to the defeated dog who lost his front teeth. Zhang Fan didn''t even want to sneer.


    "I''m telling the truth. If Mr. Han doesn''t believe me, that''s all. I''m just a spectator who sneaks in to eat and drink. I don''t want to get into this good relationship. Mr. Han doesn''t need me to worry about it. I''m happy to be at leisure. "


    An expert has to be a little forced. Zhang Fan is fed up with that kind of questioning vision. He likes to see it or not. Anyway, it''s not his own misfortune. When they are seriously harmed, they will know that they are wrong.


    As for Han Xiaoying, if she is willing, Zhang Fan still has the confidence to protect her alone.


    "Nephew, you friend..." In fact, Han Guangping, like Wu Jinyuan, does not believe that Zhang Fan has any ability. But Zhao Qilin''s words are solid, and just now people rushed to rescue their father and daughter. It''s a bit inappropriate to refute other people''s face.


    "Uncle Han. You believe me, my friend is the one who has real ability. He is not a charlatan Zhao Qilin naturally patted his chest and assured Zhang Fan.


    "Hum, what skills can young people have? I want to say that you colluded with each other to make these things today! Why don''t you say you''re not going to have people check it out? There is a ghost in my heart Wu Jinyuan doesn''t know what the problem is, but he can''t let Zhang Fan and Zhao Qilin do what they want. No matter whether there''s any basis or not, a bucket of dirty water should be stopped first.


    "Oh? So you''re my actor, too? And it''s the kind that took a lot of money. Otherwise, ordinary people can''t do that kind of fall with your face on the ground first. " The more you ignore some people, the more energetic they are. Zhang Fan really finds this product very annoying.


    "I, I must have been plotted by you!"


    Wu Jinyuan heard this, people around a burst of dumbfounded smile, he fell down is everyone can see clearly, who is plotting.


    "If you want to plot against Mr. Han, it''s true. Take a piece of problematic Shanhai town to Mr. Han. I think you want to wait for Mr. Han''s family to be robbed by the evil spirit, and then run out and say that you have a way to help solve it, and then plot against Miss Han." Isn''t it just spitting blood? I don''t think brother fan will do it or what?


    "You! That''s bullshit


    "If it''s bullshit, you know it."


    Wu Jinyuan was attacked by Zhang Fan for two waves, and suddenly he felt that he could not argue.


    "Oh. I''m just saying that I''m late and delay my birthday to Uncle Han. I didn''t expect to see such a scene as soon as I entered the door. Zhang Fan, you can cheat my money, but you still come here to cheat uncle Han''s money. " Just at this time, a very discordant voice came from the gate of the manor.Zhang Fan looked back, immediately happy, the woman who just brought people in is not Lu Fengchan who had been to Yinfeng village together before?


    "I lied about your money? Are you sure, Miss Xu? I remember that I was clearly priced. How can you say that I lied to you when you choose to buy the service yourself? " Lu Fengchan''s attitude has always been very bad, but Have you ever seen my brother''s ability? Do you really have the courage to stab me?


    "Well, what''s the difference between sitting on the ground and being a liar. Don''t think you''re the only one with the ability in the world. Do you see this one around me? Liu facheng, Master Liu, you are nothing in front of Master Liu. "


    Lu Fengchan said, side of the body, let everyone''s eyes fall on her side, wearing a suit of Chinese tunic suit, the age of fifty years old, ruddy outside the country word face man.


    Is this for business? Zhang Fan said it doesn''t matter. But Zhao Qilin and Wu Jinyuan don''t look very well.


    Zhao Qilin is afraid of being robbed of this opportunity, while Wu Jinyuan is afraid that the new comer will say something similar to Zhang Fan. At that time, his reputation of harming others will be established. Let alone marry Han Xiaoying, it''s hard not to be regarded as an enemy by the Han family.


    "Master Liu, I''ve heard so much about you. I didn''t expect that master Liu and Miss Xu would come together today. It really makes my humble home shine." This master Liu facheng is obviously quite famous in the circle. As soon as he shows up, Han Guangping immediately ignores Zhang Fan and Zhao Qilin. He gives his daughter a wink and signals her to greet them. With a smile on his face, he reaches out his hands and greets Lu Fengchan and Liu facheng.


    Fortunately, Zhao Qilin''s goal was Han Xiaoying. Instead of feeling impolite, he was happy and didn''t know what to say.


    "Today, Mr. Han''s birthday, Mr. Liu bothered me. I wish Mr. Han a happy birthday. I hope Mr. Han will accept it." Liu facheng was also a face-to-face man. He took a white jade pendant tied with a red rope from his waist and gave it to Han Guangping with both hands as a gift.


    Zhang Fan looked at Liu facheng''s action from a distance, and could not help nodding. Liu is not a mess. The white jade pendant is full of white light, which should be a thing of profound blessing.


    And when Zhang Fan looks at Liu facheng, Liu facheng also looks at Zhang Fan. Unfortunately, Liu facheng doesn''t open his eyes like Zhang Fan. He just can''t see anything with his naked eyes, especially Zhang Fan''s thin body. It''s a pity to say that Liu facheng is not as good as Zhang Fan.


    "Master Liu, it was this boy who cheated me some time ago. Today you want to help me expose his background and take a good breath." Seeing that Han Guangping and Liu facheng finished their greetings, Lu Fengchan immediately pointed to Zhang Fan and said to Liu facheng.


    Their Lu family is also a family in the capital. They have a lot of money. Last time in Yinfeng village, Lu Fengchan made a shadow. Most of the time, she would dream of the scene when the Clematis got into Jiang Hailin''s nose. Finally, I had to spend a lot of money to ask Master Liu to stay with her and protect her for some days. Even if there is no danger, it is good to calm down. I ran into Zhang Fan today. If she didn''t step on it, she would feel sorry for herself.


    However, Liu facheng is an expert after all. He can''t bite like a common dog. He marches forward and gives a fist to Zhang Fan. "Miss Lu says that this little brother is also a fellow. My name is Liu facheng. I''m a disciple of Yuan Tiangang, a master of geomantic omen in the Tang Dynasty. Liang Daoyuan, a benefactor, has a reputation in the province. Who does this little brother learn from?"


    "It turned out that it was master Liu. He was disrespectful. He had no school, no master. He just got the inheritance of Yang saving the poor. He was self-taught. Since Master Liu is master yuan Tiangang, he must be familiar with my grandmaster''s name Liu facheng is polite, and Zhang Fan should not lose his courtesy.


    However, Zhang Fan found that when Liu facheng heard that he had won a share of Yang Gong''s inheritance, his eyes flashed a look of disdain. This makes people a little puzzling. It''s reasonable to say that Feng Shui is in business. Who doesn''t know that Yang saves the poor? Why do you dare to disdain Mao? Is there a feud between the two families?


    "Xiaoyou, as far as I know, the only one who can be called the descendant of Yang in Jiangzhou is Zhang Banxian. Zhang Banxian''s family died, and his own whereabouts are unknown. I can''t say he died long ago. It''s ridiculous that you claim to have been handed down by Yang Gong. "


    Liu facheng said this, Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly cold down. The whole family is dead, ha ha, you''re so special. Now you''re going to hell, aren''t you?

 Chapter 164

    "Ridiculous? Then laugh, but I have to remind you that you''d better protect your old face when you laugh, or when I break your teeth with my fist and pull your smelly tongue out of your mouth, don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    Zhang Fan is not a very hot tempered person, but he has nothing to prepare for when he meets this kind of goods that curse his family to death. Especially others also said that Zhang Banxian may have died, which is absolutely taboo for Zhang Fan.


    The reason why he didn''t rush to find his grandfather and Zhao Yishou in Cuiyun mountain is that he was injured at that time, but he didn''t learn to inherit from tiexian. On the other hand, Zhang Fan''s heart was also a little empty. He was afraid that he would find his grandfather''s solitary grave there.


    "Young man, are you angry?" Obviously, Liu facheng didn''t expect that Zhang Fan, who was still well just now, just opened his mouth to scold him. Is it because he was exposed by himself that he can''t be a disciple of Yang Gong?


    "Who said no? I think he just came out to cheat after learning some tricks in the Jianghu. It''s bad luck for him to meet Master Liu today." Lu Fengchan immediately began to coax at one side.


    "That''s right. I think it''s the same thing. As soon as I came up, I said that there was something wrong with the things I sent. I think it''s not my things that have problems, but you!" Wu Jinyuan is also found the backbone, followed by Lu Fengchan noisy up.


    For this kind of noise, Zhang Fanli didn''t care. He just stared at Liu facheng coldly, and made a gesture of "please" to the villa with one hand. "It''s useless to say more, but let''s see the truth from the bottom of the hand."


    Zhang Fan is really angry this time. If you want to say that Lu Fengchan''s personal attack on him alone, he doesn''t feel anything. After all, there are some people in the world who have very cheap mouths. But Liu facheng is different.


    Zhang Fan has always believed that his grandfather is still alive, but he has gone to a place he doesn''t know. As soon as the damned Liu facheng came up, he cursed his whole family for death. He also said that his grandfather Zhang Banxian might have died a long time ago. This is so special that he can''t bear it!


    "Little brother, it seems that you are very unconvinced." In Liu facheng''s eyes, Zhang Fan''s anger became a kind of expression of impatience and depravity, and he became more and more indifferent.


    "I''m proud of your grandson! If you have the ability, you can use it. If you don''t have the ability, you can roll it! " Zhang Fan''s angry voice raised several degrees.


    Han Xiaoying sees that there is going to be trouble here, so she has to reach out and push Zhao Qilin, signaling him to go up and persuade him.


    When Zhao Qilin saw the goddess pushing him, his brain immediately became hot. He came forward with a roar, "where did you come from, old miscellaneous hair? You are worthy of playing big in front of my brother?"


    Han Xiaoying can''t help but cover her forehead. She says she''d better throw the boy back to the group to be assessed. Do you want to stand up and cheer when I let you out? Elder sister is to let you go to persuade to fight, OK!


    "Stay with you." Zhang Fan is also yelled by Zhao Qilin''s voice. It''s not easy to help you earn enough impression tonight. Let''s not bring such a smasher!


    Zhao Qilin shrinks his neck and goes back to Han Xiaoying. Looking at Han Xiaoying''s face, he knows that he has just lost his own life.


    "Well, since you want me to show my skills, I''m going to make a fool of myself today." Liu facheng waved to the back. Soon, a young man with a basic appearance came and handed a cloth pocket to Liu facheng. Liu facheng reached for a compass and held it in the palm of his hand. Before he set up the poss to see it, he heard a "stabbing" sound in the compass.


    This kind of sound is familiar to Liu facheng. It is the friction sound when the compass pointer rotates at high speed!


    Then, with a bang, the round glass that originally covered the pointer area burst into pieces. Glass slag and broken pointer flew everywhere. Lu Fengchan, who was standing next to Liu facheng, was unlucky. The splashing pointer was inserted in her left arm. The sharp tingling made her scream directly.


    With a crash, Liu facheng''s compass broke into pieces and fell to the ground.


    "Hum, Master Liu is very capable. You don''t take the life of your employer seriously when you come out to work without bringing some good guys with you. Do you


    Zhang Fan''s voice is especially cold. He doesn''t want to take care of Han Guangping and Wu Jinyuan''s voice now. He just wants to give this guy a lesson he will never forget!


    As for his broken compass, what kind of compass can''t be broken with the help of Chi You Xuezhu!


    "This How can it be? My plate is handed down by my master. Here, here, there must be a lot of Yin evil Qi, which has exceeded the bearing capacity of the compass. Otherwise, my compass will never be so broken! " Liu facheng''s face turned red and white. It was ugly.


    That plate is very important to him. His master took that plate to travel all over the world, leaving a lot of unique flavor of Feng Shui on it, which is a rare treasure for any expert."Maybe not. Your plate is broken now. Since you say that there is a lot of Yin evil spirit gathered here, Master Liu will find out where it comes from. I don''t know how big boss Han''s family property is, but if so many celebrities from the upper class can come here to celebrate his birthday, it must be a big family property. Don''t tell me that Yin Sha has been here for a long time. "


    Liu facheng''s face became more and more ugly. Zhang Fan began to put him in the army. Anyone who knows well knows that there will be no big geomantic omen problem in this rich family. Otherwise, there would have been an accident long ago. How can you still be rich?


    But the geomancy master without compass is half blind, and he has no way to start this kind of house with no problem in shape.


    All of a sudden, Liu facheng''s eyes fell on Shanhai town on the door, and his eyes were suddenly bright.


    "Shanhai Town, I know. It must be so. There is a strong evil spirit hidden in the manor, but because there is a powerful Shanhai town on the door, it is suppressed and hidden..."


    When Liu facheng said this, he suddenly found that the guests looked at him in a strange way. Even Han Guangping''s smile seemed to solidify on his face. Only Wu Jinyuan looked relieved and even put out his hand to give Liu facheng a thumbs up.


    "Why What''s the matter? " Liu facheng''s head is full of question marks. Although this Shanhai town was discovered temporarily, he accepted this thing just for the sake of the town. Is there anything wrong?


    "Cough, Master Liu, that, that Shanhai town was just hung up before you came in." Han Guangping didn''t want Liu facheng to lose face after all. He coughed a low warning.


    Liu facheng''s face turned red to the root of his neck in an instant. This is too humiliating for NIMA.


    At this time, there was another "slap" sound on the top, and another glass window on the third floor of the villa also broke inexplicably, and the glass pieces fell all over the floor. Fortunately, no one happened to be below this time.


    "Master Liu, please continue your performance." Zhang Fan still put a cold face, although there is no fierce words, the kind of hidden irony still let Liu facheng particularly uncomfortable.


    "What are you doing! You must have done something here! Otherwise, how could master Liu''s compass be broken! " Lu Fengchan belongs to the kind of woman who has a hard mouth. The fact is clearly in front of her, and she has to bite her teeth to hold that face.


    "Miss Lu, you''d better not say something casually." This time, without waiting for Zhang Fan to speak, Liu facheng first put Lu Fengchan in a daze.


    Lu Fengchan is confused. Master Liu, I''m talking for you. If you don''t appreciate me, why do you still talk about me?


    But where does she understand? If the evil spirit here is too strong, Master Liu''s precious compass will be destroyed. It can only be said that this place is beyond imagination. If Zhang Fan arranges the means, Master Liu will be crushed. Doesn''t it seem that Liu Fa is not as successful as Zhang Fan?


    As an elder, even if it''s because the other side is prepared in advance, it''s a shame to lose in the hands of a younger generation. What''s more, Zhang Fan doesn''t know that they will come. Even if he does it to him, it''s a matter of minutes.


    "What? Master Liu, are you not going to continue? I''m still waiting to see the master. " It''s just a compass, but it can''t solve Zhang Fan''s anger. If we want to fix it today, we''ll make this guy look disheartened, so that he can understand what disease comes from the mouth and disaster comes from the mouth.


    "Xiaoyou, do you really think that without the compass, I am blind and deaf?" Liu facheng is not tough now. In this scene, he has been put on the fire. If so many people in the upper class at the scene agree with him, how can he continue to work in the circle in the future?


    I saw Liu facheng put his hand into the bag and grabbed a handful of yellow paper, which began to fall from the air.


    "Please move! Second, please be surprised


    Liu facheng, a colleague who recites the mantra, seems to stretch out his hand casually in the air and pull it twice. When he takes it back, a piece of yellow paper is sandwiched between the two fingers of his two hands.


    "Liuding and Liujia show their magic power! Be as urgent as law


    After the mantra was finished, all the yellow paper in Liu facheng''s hands lit up. With his arm swinging, the flame went out, and the just complete yellow paper suddenly turned into two small paper men, which looked quite magical.


    "Oh? That''s it. And then what? " As Zhang Fan said, he took out two pieces of one yuan soft sister coins from his wallet, but he didn''t see any action. The soft sister coins spontaneously ignited. Just in the blink of an eye, the flame went out, leaving behind two paper men who were almost the same.

 Chapter 165

    "Master Liu, you''d better make it clear that tricks are played in front of laymen. What''s the use of playing them in front of experts? You''d better get some dry goods, or you won''t want to come down today. " Zhang Fan raised his hand, and the two paper men flew into the air, and then burned themselves.


    This is not something extraordinary. It is also a variety of magic in the secret record of Yang Gong. To put it bluntly, it is to use one''s own true Qi to outline a villain on the paper, and then ignite it. As long as one cultivates true Qi, all colleagues can do it.


    Of course, nowadays, there are few people who can cultivate the true Qi. The pure Feng Shui like Jin Shengyan only knows how to see feng shui but not how to use the true Qi. At least Jin Shengyan can''t do this trick.


    As for this Liu facheng, since he claims to be under yuan Tiangang''s family, it''s no surprise that Yuan Tiangang was a Taoist and later generations knew how to cultivate true Qi.


    "Young man, don''t be too arrogant!" When Liu facheng saw Zhang Fan''s skill, he was also secretly surprised. He practiced the skill left by his grandmaster for half his life, but he just developed a little real Qi of playing tricks. At present, the boy seemed to be at ease. Did he really meet the so-called folk experts today?


    Liu facheng bit his right index finger into the mouth and wrote a charm on each of the two yellow paper figurines. Then he spread the paper Figurine on the ground and pointed his index finger on the head of the paper Figurine with both hands. The two paper figurines immediately stood up from the ground.


    "The Yin is invisible, the Sha is invisible, the paper man has no eyes to see the invisible, the paper man has no ears to hear the sound of the invisible, and is as urgent as the law! Go


    Voice of a fall, the two paper man actually stagger to open two legs to walk up. All the onlookers were shocked. It''s different from the magic that has been prepared for a long time at the party, but it''s made in front of people''s eyes.


    Two paper men stagger to the door of the villa. One of them pauses a little when passing by Zhang Fan, but soon goes on.


    Liu facheng looks at Zhang Fan with a little fear, but finds that Zhang Fan is looking at him with a kind of provocative and disdainful eyes. Liu facheng''s heart immediately begins to beat the drum.


    The reason why the paper man pauses in Zhang Fan is that he feels the evil spirit on him. Of course, that kind of evil spirit was deliberately revealed by Zhang Fan, which was fleeting.


    This is undoubtedly a warning. Even Feng Shui masters can''t control the evil spirit freely. Liu Fa suspects that the evil spirit that just broke his compass is not the evil spirit of this place. It''s the ones under Zhang Fan''s control.


    After Zhang Fan, the two paper men went to the door of the villa.


    Liu facheng''s face showed some joy, as long as his fu paper Taoist soldiers can find the source of evil spirit. At least he held on to that face.


    But the next moment, let Liu facheng surprise things appear. The two soldiers trembled at the entrance of the villa, then slowly turned back to face Liu facheng.


    At this time, it was like a cramp. He was walking and smoking, as if in pain. But the two of them came back to Liu facheng step by step.


    Liu facheng''s face turned into a pig liver color, and the corners of his mouth began to twitch. Fuzhi Taoist soldiers are looking for the evil spirit. Now they come back to themselves, doesn''t it mean that they are the biggest evil spirit source here?


    When he looked at Zhang Fan again, Liu facheng''s eyes were full of fear. It is obvious that the Taoist soldiers of Fu paper are in the tug of two evil spirits when they convulse like that. When they go back to themselves, it shows that the evil spirit of the place they are in is more powerful than the gate of the villa.


    This is absolutely nonexistent when the paper man is just put down, which shows that the boy can not only control the evil spirit, but also the amount of evil spirit is amazing.


    A cold sweat about the size of soya beans began to emerge from Liu facheng''s forehead. His heart was twitching like a paper man. His eyes at Zhang Fan also began to be empty. Can he provoke his peers who can control the evil spirit to this extent? This time, I really hit the iron plate.


    "Well, Master Liu, have you got any results? Where in this house is the most evil spirit? " Zhang Fan''s face was full of sarcasm.


    Admittedly, the problematic Shanhai town seems to have absorbed a lot of evil spirit. The whole aura is scarlet, but what is Chiyou''s blood bead? Not to say whether it''s true or not, it''s the blood essence of Chiyou. In the valley of Yinfeng village, Chiyou''s blood beads have been floating on the mouth of the iron tube, which is not enough to support the body.


    At that time, Zhang Fan felt the wind around him. In fact, the evil spirit of the whole valley was converging towards Chiyou Xuezhu. The amount of evil spirit it contained was amazing. A mountain and sea town, no matter how it is made by the master of heaven, can not compete with the legacy of the God of war.


    "Yes, there are results. Just now my Fuzhi Daobing reported that the place with the most evil spirit is just over the villa. It''s very likely that It''s probably something wrong with Shanhai town. " Even now, Liu facheng is still trying to maintain his face.Fortunately, Zhang Fan left a little room for him to guess the problem.


    There is no problem with the shape of Han''s villa. Over the years, it has been flourishing. This Shanhai town has just been put on the wall. If it doesn''t have a problem, what else can it be?


    "Master Liu, you''re right. You can eat things without saying anything!" Wu Jin Yuan Ji, when Liu facheng said there was something wrong with Shanhai Town, Han Guangping began to look at him with a very bad eye.


    "Why, do you doubt my ability?" Liu facheng''s eyes immediately turned round. It''s OK to be choked by Zhang Fan. Although they are young, they have profound skills, but what are you? How dare a young man question Laozi?


    "I, I bought it from an auction house. How can there be a problem! Do you think all the people in the auction house are blind? " At this time, Wu Jinyuan, no matter what master Liu facheng was, glared and roared back.


    in other words, originally they were hostile to Zhang Fan, but now they are biting each other. It''s ridiculous that dogs bite each other.


    "Mr. Zhang, today is my father''s 50th birthday after all. Look..." When Liu facheng and Wu Jinyuan fight back and forth, Han Xiaoying drags Zhao Qilin to Zhang Fan''s side.


    The girl didn''t have enough to say, but the meaning is very clear. She can have some fun these days, but she shouldn''t make too much noise after all. After all, we all need face. Up to now, as long as people with clear eyes can see, the only one sitting in Diaoyutai is Zhang Fan.


    "Since Miss Han has said that, it''s better to be respectful than obedient." Zhang Fan arched his hand to Han Xiaoying, and then said in a loud voice: "Mr. Wu, Master Liu, I don''t want to argue with you. In my opinion, this Shanhai town is really authentic. Mr. Wu also took this thing from the auction house with my own eyes. This is my intention."


    Looking at Wu Jinyuan in surprise, Zhang Fan continued: "but in our Feng Shui business, real things are not necessarily good things. Mr. Wu is a layman. It can only be said that there is something wrong with this thing, which is just an unintentional loss. Fortunately, it has not caused any big loss. The only thing is that my brother broke his face in order to save Miss Han. I believe the boy surnamed Zhao is the same Willingly. "


    When it comes to Zhao Qilin''s disfigurement in order to save people, Han Xiaoying glances at Zhao Qilin with a reddish face. Seeing that the goods burst open the wound just coagulated because of looking at her smirk, Han Xiaoying is so angry and painful that she stomps to Zhao Qilin and covers the wound on his face with a handkerchief.


    This small act of intimacy was the envy of many young brothers present, but no one could help it. Who let them rush to save others at that time?


    Wu Jinyuan bit his teeth and swallowed what he wanted to say. Zhang Fan''s words already meant to exonerate him. The money was spent, but the problem of the thing itself was not obvious to the layman. Although he didn''t like Zhang Fan, he couldn''t be too illiterate. That would only leave a voice for others.


    "Well, now that master Liu and I both think that this mountain and sea town is the problem, we just need to break the evil spirit of this thing. Master Liu, are you or I? By the way, Master Liu, in fact, Mr. Wu has a saying that he is not wrong. He can eat things without saying anything. After all, Zhang Banxian is my own grandfather


    "Well It turns out that he is Zhang Banxian''s grandson. No wonder, no wonder he is so young... " Liu facheng''s facial muscles twitched. Only at this time did he understand why Zhang Fangang scolded him when he opened his mouth. He said that his family was dead. If he changed his temper, he would not scold him, but beat him.


    The guests also suddenly, although they don''t know who Zhang Banxian is, but the relationship can be understood. Some of the guests who scolded Zhang Fan for his vulgarity have already begun to give him a thumbs up. They feel that the little master knows how to take the overall situation into consideration.


    "Master Liu, what is Zhang Banxian? Didn''t he let you break it? I don''t believe it. Master Liu has studied this for half his life, but he can''t compare with a boy who hasn''t grown up yet! " Lu Fengchan is the only one who is still stabbing at the scene. However, Liu facheng''s answer to her is very simple, that is, she turns her eyes hard.


    Today''s people have lost enough. Do you want me to continue to do so? Can''t you see that the current situation is completely controlled by others?

 Chapter 166

    "This Shanhai Town, it''s easy to put it up and hard to take it down. Even if the town itself is destroyed, the evil spirit can''t dissipate in a short time. It has some influence on the host''s family. If I have to say it, let people go up and take it down, and then burn it with litchi wood. This can dissipate the evil spirit to the greatest extent and minimize its harm to the host''s family."


    Liu facheng really doesn''t want to say any more. However, Lu Fengchan is his employer. There are so many people watching at the scene. He can''t say the words "I can''t".


    After that, Liu facheng glanced at Zhang Fan, and his eyes were full of "beg to let go". However, for his begging, Zhang Fan could only shrug his shoulders and pointed to Zhao Qilin on one side, indicating that now it''s time for my brother to pretend to be forced. Brother, just hang on. Who let you die? The price always has to be paid.


    "Well, is that really OK?" Han Guangping is also a veteran in shopping malls. Although he can''t understand the little actions between Liu facheng and Zhang Fan, he knows that Zhang Fan won when he hears Zhang Fan''s last sentence beating Liu facheng. After all, only the winner is qualified to be so arrogant. Naturally, this sentence "really OK" is also asked to Zhang Fan.


    "It''s OK to do this, but it can only minimize the damage, not no damage. Speaking of all, my brother has brought a very suitable thing to celebrate Mr. Han''s birthday. I didn''t expect that it would really be used. "


    When everyone turns their eyes on Zhao Qilin, Zhao Qilin is a bit forced. He just bought a yuruyi for the things he brought? Does this work? However, seeing Han Xiaoying''s expectant eyes, he couldn''t help but find the gift box he put aside and get close to Zhang Fan, "brother, don''t fix me. Is this really OK?"


    "That''s right. When did I fail?" Zhang Fan has a bad smile at the corner of his mouth, which makes Zhao Qilin feel that he has no bottom in his heart.


    Well, Zhao Qilin''s premonition soon came true. After Zhang Fan whispered in his ear, Zhao Qilin''s mouth was open enough to insert a duck''s egg.


    "Lying trough, brother, don''t you play with me like that! What a shame


    After recovering, Zhao Qilin almost gritted his teeth to Zhang Fan''s ear and uttered such a sentence.


    "Whatever you like, it''s OK for you to be a little devil of Balala, or a dancing heavenly girl, or a beautiful girl warrior. Hurry, act like the wind, always with you. As long as you can act loud, what''s the shame point? The goddess is still waiting to see you perform. "


    "You, you It took me eight lifetimes to get to know a brother like you. "


    Zhao Qilin fiercely compares Zhang Fan with a middle finger, and then takes out the jade Ruyi that he plans to use as a birthday gift from the gift box.


    In the puzzled eyes of the public, Zhao Qilin went to the door of the villa, holding Yu Ruyi in his left hand and gently stroking it with his right hand as if he were a child. In his mouth, he chanted a curse that would destroy his childhood!


    "Ruyi, Ruyi, according to my heart! Come on, come on! Come on, come on


    "Poof -"


    "lying trough -"


    "Oh, my God!"


    "What about Hulu King Kong?"


    "Hurry to save my grandfather!" The


    wine party, the scene of the wine, the sound of the tucking sound, the sound of laughter, and even the group of young girls headed by Han Xiaoying could no longer make complaints about what the lady of the golden lady had been like. Well, I can''t close my mouth.


    No one could have imagined that this tense and mysterious geomancy competition ended up with such a wonderful flower. Is it the classic mantra of the snake spirit girl in the gourd baby? It''s an indelible childhood memory.


    "No. no way. The sound is not loud enough to drive the power of magic weapon! Louder, mobilize Dantian gas to shout, thinking is to express to your favorite girl! Shout as loud as you like her


    Zhang Fan obviously didn''t plan to let Zhao Qilin go once, so he asked him to continue shouting.


    The atmosphere in Han''s manor is full of twists and turns tonight. Happy, unexpected, nervous, take a long breath, nervous to see the play, until the mantra export, the atmosphere returned to joy.


    Zhao Qilin''s face was as swollen as a cooked crab. No matter how shameless he was, he couldn''t wipe his face away in front of so many people.


    However, Zhang Fan has already made his words so clear. Let him shout with the strength of confession. Isn''t this the change of direction? Let Zhao Qilin confess to Han Xiaoying? When can counsels, this time also cannot counsels!


    "Ruyi, Ruyi, according to my heart! Come on, come on! Come on, come on This time, Zhao Qilin pulled out his strength to feed.


    Han Xiaoying''s face is more rosy than before, but it''s obvious that she is satisfied with the voice.


    "Click!" As soon as Zhao Qilin''s words came to an end, a sound of broken wood suddenly rang out from the door of the villa. The Shanhai town made of old peach wood broke in the roar of Zhao Qilin. A mass of scarlet evil spirit that can be seen by naked eyes overflows from Shanhai town. Then, as if attracted by a powerful vacuum cleaner, it rushes straight down into Yu Ruyi in Zhao Qilin''s hands.This scene made everyone in the audience feel silly again. Everyone thought that Zhao Qilin''s juggling was just a gimmick, but they didn''t expect that there was an unexpected scene. Even Zhao Qilin himself was frightened by this scene, and Yu Ruyi in his hand was almost thrown away.


    In fact, even Zhang Fan himself was startled. When Zhao Qilin recited the taunt mantra, Zhang Fan sent Chi You Xuezhu a sense of "breaking the mountain and sea town and guiding the evil spirit.".


    After the unexplained coma in Yinfeng village, Zhang Fan established a certain degree of spiritual connection with Chi You Xuezhu. Although Chi You Xuezhu never sent him any consciousness, he almost responded to his request.


    But Zhang Fan didn''t expect that the evil spirit that ordinary people can see with their naked eyes came out of the smashed Shanhai town. What''s more, Chi You''s traction seems effortless. What kind of baby have you got?!


    I don''t know who took the lead. People began to clap in the courtyard. In the twinkling of an eye, the applause became one. Several people who knew Zhao Qilin came up one after another, patted his shoulder and said things like "you are really good.".


    And those guys who are more sophisticated and resourceful one by one set their eyes on Zhang Fan and made friends with a really capable geomantic omen master. What''s the benefit of that?


    After the incident in Shanhai Town, the reception is back to its previous state of peace. It''s time to chat and talk about business, but the young people present are a little lonely, because their target Han Xiaoying, coaxed by a group of sisters, has dragged Zhao Qilin to her room to take medicine.


    As for the next step, it depends on Zhao Qilin''s own skills. As an old driver, Zhang Fan said that he can only help him get here.


    Just that absorbed the evil spirit of Yu Ruyi is collected by Zhang Fan. No doubt, this is the best gift for Han Guangping this evening.


    "Mr. Zhang, I didn''t expect you to have such a good ability when you were young. I really lost sight of you. I knew you were so powerful. Why did you come here to insult me?"


    After Zhao Qilin''s funny move, people didn''t go to see Liu facheng''s jokes any more. Isn''t it also very happy? Liu Fa knew that Zhang Fan must have directed the final play. Anyway, he helped him out and asked for a few greetings. He also changed his address from "little brother" and "little friend" to "Mr. Zhang".


    "Good luck is also a part of strength. I just hope Mr. Liu won''t talk nonsense in the future. If it wasn''t for Miss Han''s intercession just now..."


    "Yes, I know. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t talk nonsense." Liu facheng nodded again and again. He was really convinced. Especially think of Shanhai town after the burst of the kind of strong evil spirit, if according to his method a fire, the evil spirit of the legacy do not know how severe.


    It''s embarrassing to think about this picture. A half hundred old man bows and nods to a guy half his age, and even says yes.


    "Well, I''m really angry just now. Don''t be surprised, Mr. Liu, but Mr. Liu, you are a little incompetent as a bodyguard. " Zhang Fan said, looking at Lu Fengchan not far away.


    Lu Fengchan''s face is very ugly now. She hired Liu facheng to follow her. One is to protect her, and the other is to give her a long face. Now it''s good. She doesn''t grow at all. Instead, she''s lost all over the place. Liu facheng doesn''t like her anymore.


    "What? Did Mr. Zhang see something wrong? " Liu facheng didn''t dare to despise any of Zhang Fan''s words now. Hearing the words, he immediately looked at Lu Fengchan.


    Lu Fengchan was a little uncomfortable when they two looked at her. She turned her face to the other direction with a cold hum.


    "There are seven evil spirits nailed in different places behind this woman. It happens to be the position of the Big Dipper. Master Liu and I have also seen her situation. We don''t look good on each other. She looks down on me. I''ll go to hell with her. We won''t have any good relationship any more. It depends on Master Liu''s own ability to solve this problem."


    "This..." Liu facheng hesitated for a moment when he heard the speech. He arched his hands to Zhang Fan with his fists clasped. "Thank you, Mr. Zhang. This friendship is in Liu facheng''s mind."


    Having said that, Liu facheng no longer talks to Zhang fanduo, and strides back to Lu Fengchan''s side.


    Zhang Fan gently shakes his head, carrying seven stars and full of evil spirit. It''s obvious that someone is behind the scenes to murder this annoying girl. I don''t know if Liu facheng can do it.

 Chapter 167

    The next thing seems to be out of control. Zhang Fan and those high-class people who came to the scene thought that there would be a friendly meeting between them, but they never thought that Zhang Fan had been surrounded by Han Xiaoying''s group of friends before those uncles and uncles came together.


    This group of young women and ladies of Yingyan didn''t save face for those old men who got into the eyes of money. They swarmed up and surrounded Zhang Fan in the middle.


    This asks whether there is a better prescription for dysmenorrhea than that for Han Xiaoying, whether it can help her remove all freckles on her face, and how to lose weight quickly in the shortest time without hurting her body. It''s better to lose weight with beauty effect. Just like Zhang Fan as a general gynecologist.


    Zhang Fan, who asked about dysmenorrhea, could understand. After all, how could Han Xiaoying''s sister group not guess that the prescription for dysmenorrhea was actually given by Zhang Fan to Zhao Qilin? But what the hell are the back two? Is it Zhao Qilin who told them that he would treat freckles and lose weight for others?


    Well, when the little girl came out from behind the women and gave him a hug, Zhang Fan fully understood. If Liu Rushi is here, it''s not a secret to treat freckles and lose weight.


    It has to be said that the successful freckle removal Liu Rushi is also a first-class little beauty, and now she is just a big Lori, and she will certainly be more beautiful when she grows up.


    Well, I said Lori is very familiar with us. Can you stop saying "where can I play tonight" in public? Come on, look at the eyes of people around you? The highest death penalty in three years! Well, well, are you fourteen years old? So I still won''t go. After all, I have promised others to go home for the night.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Zhang Fan finally drags the reluctant Zhao Qilin out of the Han family''s manor.


    On the way back, Zhao Qilin was overjoyed. His face was covered with eyebrows, not to mention excited. He didn''t feel any pain in the wound on his cheek. On the contrary, he felt a little sweet. After all, it was for his goddess''s sake.


    At the same time, Han Xiaoying, on the third floor of Han''s villa, with a cup of coffee in her hand, quietly looks out of the window at the disappearing Porsche, her eyes full of smiles.


    "How about Xiaoying? Are you interested? " A girl is rolling back and forth in Han Xiaoying''s bed. She looks happy. Who is Liu Rushi?


    "Well, it''s not so easy for me to be interested. But how old are you, the little girl, to begin to stir my heart? I''ve heard them say that you haven''t moved your eyes away from Zhang Fan since you saw him. Tut Tut, just now you called people to come to you at night. You''re not going to cook cooked rice with raw rice. In that case, your father has to kill him. "


    Han Xiaoying where willing to suffer losses, back to tease Liu Rushi.


    "Hum, if he dares to move brother Zhang, I will die to show him." Liu Rushi''s small fists are clenched tightly. It looks like a dog protecting food.


    "Just you? And die to show him? Don''t get your underwear wet before you die. " Han Xiaoying can''t laugh any more. She is one of the few friends who know Liu Rushi has phobia.


    "Hum, if I''m wet, I''m afraid of nothing. Anyway, I''ve seen everything. In front of brother Zhang, I don''t have any face to ask for. Hum." Xiaonizi is not ashamed but proud, which makes Han Xiaoying laugh and cry.


    Han Xiaoying put the coffee on the table, threw herself on the bed, hugged Liu Rushi and gave her a big kiss on her beautiful face. "Since you don''t want your face, take the initiative. It''s certain that a man with such ability can make money in the future. I''m afraid you''ll start too late. He''ll be someone else''s husband by then."


    What Han Xiaoying said was originally a joke. Although Liu Rushi was only 17 years old, with her beautiful face and the strength of the Liu family, Han Xiaoying didn''t think it would be difficult to win Zhang Fan, who was born in the market. However, after finishing this sentence, Han Xiaoying was surprised to find that Liu Rushi''s small eyebrows were wrinkled enough to kill a crab.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? I don''t think you are very good with him? "


    "Of course there is a problem." The little girl cried, and her face was full of sorrow. "I have investigated. He lives with the school flower of Jiangzhou university now. Before, he was confused with an intermediary landlady. It seems that it''s too late for me to start."


    Han Xiaoying heard this with a smile, "what are you afraid of? As long as you''re not married, it''s not too late. Don''t worry if you have a woman. Just let them leave Zhang Fan on their own initiative?"


    "Sneeze!" In the corridor of his residential area, Zhang Fan sneezed heavily, rubbing his nose and wondering if he should go back and take some cold medicine. If he wants to break his head, I''m afraid he can''t guess that two women are arranging him in Han''s villa.


    If you open the door, the light in the living room is still on. What''s on the TV is Zhang Fan''s favorite "super Theological College". Angel Yan, the unruly girl, is trying to tempt the young galaxy. On the sofa, a white long skirt of white Shu Ying tilted on the armrest, an arm supporting the head, eyes closed, obviously has fallen asleep."This wench, sleep also don''t say to return to the room, how lie here." Zhang Fan murmured, changed his shoes and went to the edge of the sofa, intending to find a suitable angle to hold the girl up.


    "She''s been waiting for you, saying you promised to come back for the night." Sun Qiaoling came out of the kitchen with a steaming cup of coffee in her hand. "Happy man."


    "In fact, sometimes being liked by too many women is not a good thing, especially when they are all so good." Zhang Fan took the coffee and sipped it. The temperature was just right. You don''t have to ask. It must be Zhao Qilin who sent him to the gate of the community and sent a message to sun Qiaoling.


    "You know she''s excellent?" Sun Qiaoling said, walked to the tea table and pulled out a small dustbin from below. Zhang Fan saw that there were many used paper towels in the dustbin, wrinkled, but he didn''t see anything dirty. It just seemed that he had been partially soaked in water.


    Zhang Fan had seen a similar pile of paper towels before. It was made by Lu Rong while watching those tear jerking stick dramas. Obviously, Bai Shuying cried for a long time.


    "I can''t stand it any more. Even if you don''t want to give her a place, at least give her some practical recognition. It''s not too hard for you men." Du qiaofan took out a piece of things from her hand and looked down at it.


    Well, what do you mean, sun? This is to encourage brother to eat dry wipe clean? Why do I think your idea is so bad?


    "Bad I hate... "


    Bai Shuying''s low gibberish suddenly came from the sofa. Zhang Fan held his breath and went to the sofa. He squatted down and put his face close to the girl''s face. What did she meet in her dream? Who are you talking about? Is it yourself?


    "Don''t go I don''t care Don''t leave me behind... "


    In the sleep Bai Shuying suddenly issued a shout, two arms also randomly waved up. Originally she is an arm to support the head, so a make the whole body to the sofa, Zhang Fan eye quick, quickly reached out to embrace Bai Shuying''s body, and the little girl also in Zhang Fan''s arms in the moment woke up.


    In silence, the four eyes are opposite. Before Zhang fan can say anything, Bai Shuying cries out and plunges into Zhang Fan''s arms.


    Zhang Fan didn''t know what to say at this time, so he could only hold the girl and gently touch her long hair with her hand, comforting her in a soft voice.


    After crying for five minutes, Bai Shuying finally stops and looks up at Zhang Fan with her big red eyes.


    "Silly girl, what do you dream of? It scares you like this." Wipe open the forehead of Liu Hai''er, Zhang Fan bowed his head in Bai Shuying''s forehead kiss, the girl because of crying and appear pale cheek immediately hung a touch of blush.


    "I, I..."


    "Come on, it''s OK. I''m here."


    Zhang Fan sits on the sofa and hugs Bai Shuying again.


    White girl''s body trembled for a while, silent for a long time, then slowly looked up at the wall clock, and then a long breath, as if put down what burden.


    "I, I waited for you to come back. I fell asleep before I did. Then, I dreamt that you didn''t come back all night. You didn''t come back with sister Mengmei until the next day. You told me that you were with sister Mengmei. You only like her. Let me leave here as soon as possible..."


    Speaking of this, Bai Shuying choked up again. Zhang Fan stroked her head, his heart is also mixed feelings.


    Zhang Fan thinks he is a good man, but is he really? Some things don''t seem to be things. At the beginning, he liked Li Mengmei instead of Bai Shuying. He even wanted to keep a distance from Bai Shuying. But after Li Mengmei refused, Bai Shuying became his emotional substitute.


    But now? He and Li Mengmei had that kind of relationship. It''s the first time for both of them. From the bottom of my heart, no matter what the so-called man Li Mengmei is, Zhang Fan has determined that she is her own woman. What about Bai Shuying? Can he really leave behind the girl who is only one step behind him?


    Especially she time and again extremely humble pray oneself don''t abandon her, that kind of thing he Zhang Fan really can do?


    Damn it! I want both of them!

 Chapter 168

    "Stinky girl, don''t cry!" Zhang Fan really made up his mind this time, slapped Bai Shuying on her plump hips.


    "I said that if I would not abandon you, I would not abandon you, but you have to promise me one thing, which is very unfair to you, but now I have no other choice, only this way."


    "Well?" Bai Shuying is very rare. Zhang Fan talks to her in this tone. First, he is stunned. Immediately, his eyes fall on a small thing that falls on the ground beside the sofa, and her face turns red with shame. However, she picks it up and holds it in her hand. "En, brother fan, I, I will give it to you, as long as you Take it easy... "


    Seeing what Bai Shuying picked up, Zhang Fan felt that his brain was full of black lines. Can you still play happily? Sun Qiaoling, are you special? Zhao Qilin sent you to pit me! Bai Shuying''s hand is clearly the Durex who doesn''t know when to fall to the ground.


    "No, I''m not talking about this..." Zhang Fan''s momentum is not easy to gather, but it is scattered by this Durex. Banana you Bala, damned Durex, do you know that it takes courage to say that!


    "Well, I promise you."


    "Ah?" Zhang Fan Leng for a moment, "but I haven''t said."


    "Well, I promise you, too."


    Zhang Fan was speechless again. She said yes without asking anything. This girl is really It''s really


    "I know that I have psychological problems, and I know that you are a good man and don''t want to hurt me. However, if this makes brother fan very difficult, no matter what brother fan thinks, I, I will not refuse. Brother fan, brother fan wants to say that let me join sister Meng Mei. I, I will try my best to persuade sister Meng Mei... "


    Looking at Bai Shuying''s cowardly appearance, Zhang Fan suddenly wants to raise his hand to give himself a slap in the face. What a good girl, what a good girl you say. The more you think about it, the more you feel that you are not a thing.


    "Am I a special asshole?"


    Zhang Fan holds Bai Shuying in her arms.


    "Yes." Bai Shuying nodded seriously, then put out her little hand and gently stroked Zhang Fan''s cheek. "She was worried about the loss of Buddhism. She was afraid to leave the city when she went to the mountains. She could live up to the Tathagata. Although you are a bit of a jerk, you are a person after all. The living Buddha can''t make a choice, let alone a person. But if you fail me, you''re a real jerk. "


    "I see. Don''t worry." Zhang Fan lowers his head and kisses Bai Shuying on her red lips. Holding her delicate body, he walks into the bedroom


    On this night, young men and women were entangled with each other with unprecedented enthusiasm. The girl completely gave up the control of her delicate body and gave everything to her man. From the Internet, she knew that men were very keen on this kind of thing and would not enjoy themselves once or twice, so after each time, she took the initiative to continue the next time.


    So that night, both of them enjoyed themselves very much. The fly in the ointment was that Bai Shuying, who had just been through the clouds and rain, was so red and swollen by Zhang fan that her legs couldn''t close, let alone get out of bed and go to school.


    When Zhang Fan saw the girl''s private place, his heart was also full of guilt and love. He bent down to kiss her again and again. He also used Qi to help her dredge the meridians, reduce swelling and relieve pain. This action makes two people think of what happened when they first met. Maybe everything today was doomed at that time.


    All day long, Zhang Fan didn''t go anywhere, so he stayed at home to take care of Bai Shuying. Every once in a while, he shamelessly went under the girl''s skirt to kiss her. The name "saliva" can reduce the swelling, which makes Bai Shuying ashamed. A pretty face always keeps blushing.


    After another day at home, Bai Shuying, who has recovered her mobility, takes the initiative to go to school, saying that if she doesn''t go to school again, she will be sucked up by Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan said that this is the stigma of chiguoguo. Tut Tut, that kind of juicy taste is strange, but there is a kind of smell that is very attractive. En, it should be the so-called estrogen. Even if my brother is greedy and a little reluctant, but you are not a water dispenser. How can you be sucked dry.


    Cough, why at this time mentioned the water dispenser, the first brain is Liu Rushi that girl? Well, the amount of that girl is really big.


    After Bai Shuying was sent to school, Zhang Fan wandered to Ma''s home. After successfully losing weight to Hu Huarong with acupuncture and Zhenqi, Zhang Fan also had greater confidence in Ma''s illness. After this period of treatment, Ma''s lower body has recovered some consciousness, and even has been able to carry out some small-scale exercise independently Move.


    The people of the Ma family are very happy because of this. Every time they see Zhang Fan, it''s the same as seeing their benefactor. Mr. Ma''s son even patted his chest and said that he has a certain position in the land department now. Where he can be used, as long as Zhang Fan says, he will go through fire and water.


    For such a guarantee, Zhang fan can only smile. As a Feng Shui watcher, when can he mix with the land department? I don''t want him to give me a lot of land to build a Fengshui mansion.


    It''s more than 11 o''clock at noon after the acupuncture for Mr. Ma. Mr. Ma''s family strongly demands that Zhang Fan stay for dinner. Mr. Liu also says that he hasn''t sat down with Zhang Fan for a long time and asks him to stay, so Zhang Fan has to accept it."I said, old Liu tou, how is your dowry prepared?"


    As soon as he was seated, Mr. Ma began to fight with the old man.


    "Dowry? What dowry? "


    "Well, you little old man''s going to say nothing, right? That time you said that you would marry your granddaughter yudie to Xiao Zhang as your wife, and you forgot so soon? Xiao Zhang, I don''t think you''ll pay any attention to this old man in the future. It''s too unkind to be a man. How can you finish it? "


    "Bah, Ma. When can I not keep my word? Isn''t it a dowry? I tell you, the big deal is to take out the coffin book. What''s so great about a dowry. Hum, if my old man has a granddaughter, you don''t have it. You deserve it. You don''t have this chance. "


    Every time these two old men get together, they will pull the engagement between Liu yudie and Zhang Fan like a saw, regardless of what Zhang Fan thinks. Well, Zhang Fan, who knows how to eat marrow, said that he wanted to taste such a fresh and tender little girl. Well, he just wanted to think about it.


    "Well, you have a granddaughter, don''t you! You have a granddaughter, don''t you! You old man surnamed Liu, you are so arrogant! I tell you, I have a granddaughter now! " Every time Mr. Liu said that Mr. Ma didn''t have a granddaughter, Mr. Ma always had a constipation expression on his face. Today, it''s good. When he mentioned that he didn''t have a granddaughter, Mr. Ma was out of the ordinary, and the whole person was excited.


    "What? You old man, are you a new member of the family? Is it the eldest or the second? You''re so unkind. You''ve been an old friend for so many years, and you don''t even invite me to drink a wedding wine. You''re an old man. I''m lucky that I asked Xiao Zhang to help you. " Mr. Liu''s face was full of "you are not kind.".


    "But it''s too late for you to have a granddaughter. Do you want Xiao Zhang to wait for 20 years? And I don''t know about beauty. My granddaughter is a ready-made pretty girl. "


    "Hey hey, my new granddaughter is about the same age as your granddaughter. You can cry while you are stealing." Mr. Ma is full of pride.


    Just at this time, the door was opened with a key, and a middle-aged man in his forties came in from the outside with a girl of fourteen or fifteen.


    The middle-aged people have a face with Chinese characters, and their skin is bronze. Although they are wearing casual clothes, they have a kind of hardness that belongs to soldiers alone. The girl''s appearance is very beautiful, especially the long hair at the temples has been braided into two small braids, which makes her look very playful. She is tall, slightly plump and symmetrical, but the baby on her chest is very exaggerated.


    Dear, Zhang Fan has experienced two women. Li Mengmei''s has C, and Bai Shuying''s is a little smaller. It''s between a + (the letter after a is forbidden to be replaced by a +) and C. but what''s the name of the pair of things that the girl is standing with? Do you call it breast? Don''t make fun of me, OK!


    Zhang Fan remembers that someone told him that the size of D is a little bigger than the large Shandong steamed bread, but the girl''s pair is several times bigger than the steamed bread. There is no f and there is also E. in addition to the European and American teachers seen in the video, this is the biggest one Zhang Fan has ever seen.


    "You see, as soon as Xiao Zhang sees my granddaughter, his eyes are straight. It''s absolutely dramatic." Mr. Ma laughs unkindly, but Mr. Liu doesn''t reply. Why? I''ll go. Mr. Liu''s eyes are straight. I guess I''ve never seen such a big one in my life.


    "Dad, uncle Liu, how can you two get together so unseemly?" Middle aged men are full of black lines. Their father and uncle Liu are two veteran soldiers, but after they get together, they don''t have any military background. Many people who have seen this pair of Huobao will make fun of him, which makes Ma Zhiyuan, who is still serving in the army, very depressed.


    "You''re tough, aren''t you? Did you say that about your dad? If I had been too serious in those days, would I still have you today? " In fact, old man Ma doesn''t mind being said to be rude by his son, but he also has to be separated. Only in front of old man Liu, his face must not be lost.


    "Ma, is this your granddaughter? When did Zhiyuan have such a big daughter? Why don''t I know? " Old man Liu finally recovered from the shock to the world wave.


    "Uncle Liu, her name is Xiaoman, and she is my adopted daughter. Her father is Shen Guoao, the little bald head who peed in your wine jar when we lived in the courtyard when we were children."

 Chapter 169

    "Xiaoman, this is grandfather and grandfather Liu, and that is..." The girl obviously met the family for the first time and was very formal. Ma Zhiyuan introduced her one by one. When he introduced Zhang Fan here, he stopped for a moment. Because Ma Zhiyuan had not met Zhang Fan in the army.


    "Oh, this is Zhang Fan who came to treat me. Xiaoman, just call him brother Zhang. " Unexpectedly, Mr. Ma didn''t introduce the topic to his son-in-law. Instead, he simply introduced Zhang Fan. His mood was a little lower.


    "Grandfather, grandfather Liu, brother Zhang." The girl a little to deal with the cry, the same low mood she is full of absent-minded expression, but now no one will blame her.


    "Pony, she''s your adopted daughter. You mean he''s bald. He died?" Mr. Liu''s face is full of disbelief. Obviously, Ma Zhiyuan''s "little bald head" is also growing up. Now he suddenly hears the news. Although it can''t be said that it''s a white haired man who sent a black haired man, it''s hard to avoid some sadness in his heart.


    "Well, this..." Ma Zhiyuan side head looked at Shen Xiaoman, "in fact, it is not sure, can only be said that it is missing, and has not yet found the whereabouts. Little bald parents left early, and his wife died in childbirth. There was only one daughter left in the family, and no one took care of her. So I first applied to the organization to get her custody. If Guoao could come back, it would be the best. "


    When Ma Zhiyuan said this, Shen Xiaoman''s eyes were full of tears.


    "Missing? What''s going on? Missing on a secret mission? " Mr. Liu''s brows are wrinkled tightly. Ma Zhiyuan''s army is the old man''s former army. Although it is impossible for retired old men like them to know the contents of secret missions, there will be more or less spread of secret missions in the small circle.


    But before, Mr. Liu had never heard of it.


    "A field mission is not a secret one."


    Ma Zhiyuan takes Shen Xiaoman to the table, takes a cigarette out of his pocket, lights it for him, and takes a hard breath.


    "Field training? Do you mean that a simple field training lost the little bald head? How do you fools serve in the army! " Mr. Liu slapped him on the table.


    It''s no wonder that he has a big temper. Field training is a common thing for these professional soldiers. Shen Guoao is not a big soldier who doesn''t know nothing. He''s already a battalion commander and Ma Zhiyuan, the commander of the battalion. What can happen if there are two of them?


    Ma Zhiyuan spits out a long puff of smoke ring, "uncle Liu, do you know the bombing camp?"


    "Bomb camp? Did you have a bomb camp? How can it be


    As soon as he said this, Mr. Liu''s face was filled with astonishment.


    Bombing camp, also known as "Jingying" and "yingxiao", is a very special military term. It is a kind of abnormal action that all officers and men gather blindly and urgently when the troops stay in the camp at night without receiving any instructions.


    In modern history, the most famous "bombing camp" is the one on the first phase of Huangpu, sun Yuanliang, the general of the national army.


    At the time when Xu Beng would defeat the defeated general, sun Yuanliang led the 16th corps to break through from Chenguanzhuang and ran outside to see that there were still more than 400 people left.


    Later, according to the personal experience, we learned that sun Bu was basically intact when he broke through the encirclement, retreated to camp in Xiaoxian County, and our small army attacked at night. After running all night, sun Bu thought that he was far away from the battlefield, and tens of thousands of people fell asleep almost at the same time, without even sending out sentries.


    After being surrounded for many days, the officers and soldiers of sun BINGTUAN suddenly relaxed and were attacked. Their nerves suddenly collapsed. The whole army screamed and even fought against each other. The army of tens of thousands of people broke up. What can be verified is that this is the last large-scale "barrage howling" of ten thousand people in the world military history.


    Mr. Liu''s suspicions are not unreasonable.


    The bombing camp mostly occurred in the days of frequent wars.


    The military camp is a place for killing. In the traditional military regulations, there is the so-called "Seventeen fifty-four cuts". Soldiers are living in fear, and their mental depression over the years can be imagined. In addition, the traditional military ranks are very strict, and they are usually suppressed by military discipline. Before the war, everyone''s life and death are uncertain. I don''t know if they can come back alive tomorrow. Everyone is on the verge of mental breakdown.


    At this time, as long as there is a little disturbance, it may be just a soldier''s scream of nightmares, which can ignite the hysterical and crazy atmosphere in the camp. The soldiers completely get rid of the shackles of military discipline. Some people pick up the guy, and some people take revenge. They chase and kill officers, enemies and unknown comrades. The next day, only one body is left.


    According to superstition, the bombing of barracks is an ominous omen, indicating that the army is facing the disaster of extinction. In order to avoid disaster, the troops usually take the defensive position and cancel all offensive plans when the barracks are bombed.


    But Shen Guoao''s department is not going out to fight at all. It can''t even carry out a mission. It''s just a simple field training. How can the mental pressure make them blow up camp?


    "No, even if it''s a bombing camp, it shouldn''t be missing. When it''s a bombing camp, there are soldiers hurting each other, but even if they are killed in duty, there are corpses. How can you say they are missing?""So it''s not easy Sister in law, do you have any wine? I want to have a drink. "


    Ma''s sister-in-law in the kitchen took a bottle of stuffy donkey and handed it to Ma Zhiyuan. These soldiers like to drink spirits. The more you worry, the more you drink.


    Half a month ago, a group of recruits came up and were assigned to the battalions of Ma Zhiyuan and Shen Guoao. As for recruits, when they first joined the army, they had to do a good training for a period of time. This is what happened in the army. After finishing some routine training in the barracks, Shen Guoao proposed to take these recruits to do a field training.


    Because it was summer, the two officers also consciously wanted to do some field survival training, so the distance of this field training was far away.


    It was their third day in the mountains, and they camped on the hillside of a big mountain in the evening. According to a mountain people who met on the road, this mountain is called Guhong mountain, and a temple on the mountain is called Guhong temple. At that time, the mountain people also told them that they had better not stay here for a long time at night. The mountain is not clean.


    But how could a group of soldiers take such words seriously? Soldiers are always murderous. A group of energetic young men have guns in their hands. If there is anything unclean, they will be even with him. When camping, some recruits joked that if there was a beautiful ghost or something, they must catch it back and take turns to warm the bedclothes for the brothers, which made the people around laugh.


    Ma Zhiyuan naturally thinks it''s no big deal. People in the army don''t believe this kind of feudal superstition. After putting up the camp, he went up the mountain with his guards.


    Ma Zhiyuan was born in a military academy and had a little intellectual hobby. In my spare time, I like to visit some places of interest. Although soldiers don''t believe in Buddhism and Taoism, the statues and inscriptions in the temple still have a certain appreciation value. Anyway, Shen Guoao is watching in the barracks. It won''t be a big deal if he leaves for a while.


    The time of encampment was about 8 p.m. Ma Zhiyuan and the guards were not familiar with the terrain. They walked wrongly several times, and it was already 9:30 when they climbed to the top of the mountain.


    In the middle of the top of the mountain stands a small temple which is not very tall. The plaque on the door of the temple is askew. It seems that it will fall from the door at any time. There is also a stone tablet outside the temple, which is also very dilapidated.


    Ma Zhiyuan flashed his flashlight at the plaque to see if it was inscribed by a famous scholar. However, when he saw the words on it, he was stunned. It turns out that this temple is not called "Guhong Temple" at all, but "guhun Temple".


    The inscription of guhun temple can be seen in the stone tablet outside the temple.


    However, it''s not unusual. The place names in many places in China are quite random. If there are any landmark buildings, the name of the place is what it is called, such as the famous Princess cemetery in Beijing.


    But later, people thought that the name was inappropriate, and it sounded unlucky, so they changed the homonym. For example, in many cities, the road to build martyrs'' cemetery was called "Cemetery Road". Later, in order to avoid bad luck, it was changed to "Linyuan road". Yangzhou''s famous "screw top" is the homonym of "Lei Shi and Ding".


    With such a temple, it''s easy for the mountain people to understand that it''s not clean here. It''s likely that there are some legends about lonely souls and ghosts here.


    Ma Zhiyuan naturally didn''t care about those shadowy legends. He went into the temple with the guards to have a look. What the temple worships is not Buddha Sanqing or something, but three fierce ghosts with blue faces and fangs.


    Interestingly, the statue in the middle looks like the armor of an ancient general, and the helmet is held in the hand. Because the statue has been broken for a long time, it can''t be seen from the shape that it was a general of any age. The fierce ghosts on the left and right sides are also dressed as soldiers, one holding a three pointed two edged knife, the other holding a horsewhip.


    If it wasn''t for the terrible appearance of the blue face and tusks, it would have felt like the Guandi temple.


    The dilapidated table had fallen down long ago, the censer was overturned, and some traces of incense ash could be seen on the ground, but it was obvious that many years had passed.


    There are some differences between the scene in this small temple and what Ma Zhiyuan imagined. He has no interest in seeing it and plans to leave. However, as soon as he steps out of the temple, the security guard has raised his ears and asked him to listen carefully.


    At first, Ma Zhiyuan knew what the guards told him to listen to. Soon, he understood that at the foot of the mountain, there was a sound of counting. From the direction, it was the place where they camped.


    "What is Shen Guoao doing?"


    After field training and encampment, we usually don''t engage in military training. After all, recruits also need proper rest, cheering songs and a few programs. Generally speaking, there is no counting program, especially when it''s ten o''clock, even if there is a program, it should be over.

 Chapter 170

    Although inexplicable, Ma Zhiyuan didn''t take it seriously. Maybe Shen Guoao suddenly came to be interested and wanted to toss about.


    He and the guards went down the same road. It''s easy to go up the mountain, but hard to go down. It took them half an hour to get down to the camp at night. During this period, the sound of counting did not stop, and Ma Zhiyuan gradually recognized something wrong in the sound of counting.


    Generally speaking, not to mention the regular soldiers, the final accounts are primary school students, and they are very agile when they are engaged in counting. But today''s report is different. There is a two second interval between each number. What''s the matter? When they turned around a big stone and could overlook the camp at a height of seven or eight meters, Ma Zhiyuan and the guards took a breath of air.


    The soldiers did not lie in their tents, but in a row in the middle of the camp. Shen Guoao was the first one.


    Just now, the reason why they heard that the interval between soldiers'' counting was very long was that every soldier stood up straight, like a zombie, strangely from the ground. When they finished counting, they only fell back and knew that the soldier''s body fell to the ground, and the next soldier continued to spring up straight from the ground.


    Ma Zhiyuan and the guards are confused. What''s going on?


    With Ma Zhiyuan''s temperament, he was about to rush down at that time, but he was held by the guards. The guard said that he heard the old squad leader of the guard company talk about this kind of camp bombing. When encountering a camp bombing, he must not make a big noise, because the camp bombers themselves are in a very nervous state. A little change may lead to their mental breakdown and make some unimaginable things.


    This thing is like sleepwalking. Unless it has an absolute advantage in the number of people, it can only be treated as sleepwalkers, waiting for them to get out of the bombing camp.


    Where would Ma Zhiyuan believe this? He only said that the guard was superstitious and insisted on going down. In the end, the guard couldn''t beat him. He could only come up with a compromise. Let Ma Zhiyuan wait in place. He went down and tried to wake up those people. Ma Zhiyuan still refuses, but the guard bites to death. It''s the guard''s responsibility to protect the chief''s safety. Ma Zhiyuan reluctantly agrees.


    Watching the guards enter the camp area along the newly stepped mountain road, Ma Zhiyuan finds that his steps suddenly begin to become stiff. Then, Ma Zhiyuan saw that the guard didn''t stop to wake Shen Guoao when he passed by. Instead, he walked to the end of the whole team with rigid steps. Just like those soldiers who reported the end of the team, he lay down straight and there was no more movement.


    Ma Zhiyuan is very anxious. He says that you are not teasing me!


    But when he saw that the guard and the soldiers in front of him stood up to count like half of the zombies, he finally believed that it was not a joke. That kind of straight way to get up is not what people can do.


    For a moment, Ma Zhiyuan almost jumped down to make it clear. Fortunately, at the last moment, he still remembered the responsibility he should shoulder as a commander.


    In reality, a commander can''t rush to the front line with a machine gun and a big knife just like Li Yunlong in "Liangjian". As a commander, the most important work is not to work hard, but to coordinate the overall situation. Even if the whole team has an accident today, he has to save his life to go back and tell the organization how and when it happened Where and how.


    Only in this way can his team be saved.


    As a result, he saw a more shocking scene. After finishing the count for the first time, all the soldiers on the ground stood up straight at the same time, holding weapons in their hands.


    However, Ma Zhiyuan knows very well that what they are holding is not the guns that belong to them, but the weapons such as wooden spears and broadsword, because the method of holding weapons is very different from that of holding guns.


    Then, he heard a battle drum sound coming from the camp, followed by bursts of shouts and horse hisses. The soldiers ran in an irregular line. Shen Guoao, the leader, first ran through the two ancient locust trees in front of one side of the mountain wall, and then disappeared.


    The soldiers behind also followed one by one. In the twinkling of an eye, all the soldiers disappeared, and the sound of shouts and horses and the inexplicable sound of war drums disappeared.


    Seeing these with his own eyes, even if he didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, Ma Zhiyuan''s heart began to be scared. Hesitated repeatedly, he still did not rashly go down, but in the grass den until dawn, this just ran to the camp to check.


    However, his inspection was doomed to be futile, and there was no trace of missing officers and soldiers. Even he had the courage to approach the two ancient locusts to see if there were any organs in them, but after some exploration, he finally got nothing.


    In desperation, Ma Zhiyuan had to go out of the mountain to return to the army alone and report to the superior leaders. But how could the superior leaders believe this kind of thing? For this matter, Ma Zhiyuan was isolated and censored for three days. Fortunately, Ma Zhiyuan didn''t have a ghost in his heart and didn''t censor anything.When Ma Zhiyuan was quarantined and examined, the superior leaders also sent an investigation team into Gu Hongshan to find out the truth of the missing soldiers. However, the investigation team stayed in it for several days, and even though it had committed a personal risk at night, it still failed to find out anything.


    Finally, Shen Guoao and others can only be identified as missing, and the area is temporarily blocked.


    With the exception of a few people involved in the disappearance, information is strictly sealed off from the outside world and is not allowed to be disclosed to outsiders. In fact, Ma Zhiyuan said that it was a violation of discipline, but if he didn''t say it, his heart was really blocked. As for how the families of those soldiers pacified, Ma Zhiyuan was not sure.


    Ma Zhiyuan was temporarily suspended, and Shen Guoao''s daughter had no one to support her. During this time, he was working on custody.


    "Well, I don''t understand. How can you say that a whole battalion will disappear if it disappears? It''s too unscientific, motherfucker


    Ma Zhiyuan raised his neck and poured down a full cup of stuffy donkey. No one could see the chagrin in his heart.


    "Half a month, do they have dry food with them?"


    Zhang Fan, who has been sitting quietly listening to the story, suddenly asked a question that doesn''t seem to matter much.


    "There''s plenty of dry food. Because it''s Lalian, the places where they used to put bullet clips on their armed belts were packed with compressed biscuits. At that time, I noticed that although they didn''t carry backpacks, the water bottles were hanging on their waists, and there was a clattering sound when they got up to count. According to the situation at that time, everyone should still have half a pot of water. "


    "Half a pot of water and some compressed biscuits..." Zhang Fan frowned, "who are the investigation teams sent out by your superiors? What kind of experts are there? "


    "Why do you ask this?"


    Ma Zhiyuan suddenly looked at Zhang Fan with some vigilance. Just when Mr. Ma introduced him, he said that Zhang Fan came to see a doctor for him. As a doctor, he undoubtedly asked a little more.


    "Where did you get so much nonsense? If Xiao Zhang asks you anything, give me a quick answer. Don''t force me." Without waiting for Zhang Fan to explain, Master Liu first knocked Ma Zhiyuan''s head with a chopstick.


    Ma Zhiyuan is a battalion commander. He is old and old. He has no temper when he is knocked down by Master Liu''s chopsticks. Let''s not say that his father is watching. Master Liu is his old chief. He doesn''t dare to make mistakes.


    "Yes." Although it didn''t hurt, Ma Zhiyuan felt his head a little wrongly. "The investigation team sent by the superior includes geological experts, chemical experts, tracking experts, verification experts, and even a meteorologist."


    "No more?"


    "No, what else do you need? When I came out today, I heard that someone had been sent to study the two ancient locust trees. It seems that the ancient locust trees will be cut down tomorrow at the latest to check whether there is something strange in them. "


    "Send a few useless people, and you''ll cut down the ancient locust tree?" Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly widened. He turned to see Shen Xiaoman with tears in his eyes. The girl was blessed by nature. Although her mother died early, her father didn''t seem to have died early. However, just as she spoke, the luster of her parents'' gong rijiao has been fading, which clearly indicates that sudden changes will put her father''s life on the line.


    "Call your superior immediately, and never touch those two ancient locusts, or your brother will die."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Pa"


    "pa"


    this time, two chopsticks sounded at the same time. Neither of the two old men was polite to Ma Zhiyuan. It was hard to knock.


    "If you want to fight, fight! Where is so much nonsense! Since Xiao Zhang says that the little bald boy can be saved, he must be saved. Don''t delay me


    Listen to the two old men yelling at each other, Ma Zhiyuan''s egg hurts. He is also an officer. Can you stop it?


    "Brother Zhang, is that true? Can my father really be saved? " Shen Xiaoman''s dark eyes were a little more brilliant. She is no longer young. The news of her father''s disappearance can''t be hidden from her. These days, she has been in the pain of losing her father. Suddenly, she hears that her father can still be saved. The little girl seems to have been given an injection of cardiotonic.


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Fan walked over and stroked the girl''s head. "It''s up to people to plan and it''s up to heaven. My brother can guarantee that your father is still alive. As for whether he can be rescued, my brother is not 100% sure, but as long as their superior leaders allow me, I will try my best to save your father."

 Chapter 171

    Ever since he got this skill, Zhang Fan never mind doing "good things" that don''t seem to do any good. For example, in the hospital to save Bai Shuying, in the street to save Mr. Liu and persuade him to move, to remove the mirror shadow of Mr. Liao chuanxinsha, free treatment for Mr. Ma paralysis and so on.


    But are these so-called thankless "good things" really unrequited in the end?


    Saving Bai Shuying directly leads to a girl that other men dream of having. Liu Jinxiu let people help him when he was hit. To remove the evil spirit of master Liao, let the Liao family owe him, in that squatting Bureau was entrapped, Liao silent decisive to him.


    These invisible rewards Zhang Fan did not deliberately pursue, but they really happened. When it comes to reward, he is more willing to understand it as a cause and effect. Plant good causes and get good results.


    There must be at least 300 people in a battalion. If these people can be saved, it will undoubtedly be a great good cause.


    However, this good cause seems to be quite bad. Ma Zhiyuan calls back and asks the superior not to cut down the two trees, saying that someone can try to save people.


    The superior asked: who said it and how to save it.


    Ma Zhiyuan was stunned for a long time. He didn''t know how to answer. He couldn''t say it was the young doctor who treated my father.


    Finally, it was Mr. Liu who answered the phone and said that Zhang Fan was a master of Feng Shui. In this case, he could save people.


    Obviously, the people on the other side of the phone don''t particularly buy Mr. Liu''s account. They say that Fengshui is feudal superstition and so on. We soldiers can''t believe those things. Finally, Master Liu got angry, patted the table and yelled: "half a month, you have the ability to save people from feudal superstition."


    Well, this sentence is very fatal. What''s the use of advocating science and opposing feudal superstition if you can''t save people? And in the final analysis, in peacetime, the inexplicable bombing of camps and the inexplicable disappearance of hundreds of people walking between two trees, which one of these two things is scientific?


    Not to mention that Ma Zhiyuan also heard the voice of people shouting and horse hissing. It was clear that there was a strange smell everywhere, but he killed himself. He wanted to use science to explain it. This is not advanced thinking, but it''s life in a hurry!


    Finally, the person on the other side of the phone said helplessly that if the person Mr. Liu found was sure, he could have a try, but he could have three days at most. In addition, Ma Zhiyuan had to be punished after he returned to the army, because he violated the confidentiality regulations.


    At this point, Ma Zhiyuan has let it go. Anyway, he has been cheated by his own father and uncle Liu. If he is asked to close up and write a review, Shen Guoao, who grew up together big and small, can come back alive, Ma Zhiyuan thinks that these punishments are nothing at all.


    At present, the meal is no longer eaten. Ma Zhiyuan drives with Zhang Fan and Shen Xiaoman to guhongshan in Android county.


    Guhong mountain is a remote place, where there are no cars. Before the investigation team are helicopter past, Zhang Fan this temporary action, the military had no time to deploy helicopters, can only walk into the mountain.


    A child growing up in the mountains, a veteran who has been fighting in the army for many years, Zhang Fan and Ma Zhiyuan have no problem walking along the mountain road. They are faster than each other, but Shen Xiaoman, a 14-year-old girl, usually goes to school and has no chance to exercise. They obviously can''t keep up with the two men.


    Well, Zhang Fan actually secretly thought about it in his heart. If this little girl didn''t take the two big balls, maybe it would be better to walk on the mountain road.


    No way, in order to hurry up, finally decided that two men take turns to carry Shen Xiaoman on the road.


    In fact, before entering the mountain, Ma Zhiyuan once considered the girl''s physical fitness and proposed to leave her outside to wait for news. However, on the one hand, the girl refused to work and had to go to the place where her father was missing to wait for first-hand news. On the other hand, Zhang fan also disagreed.


    In the secret record of Yang Gong, besides Feng Shui method, there are also some Xuanmen methods. At that time, if the problem can not be solved simply by Feng Shui method, it will be much more convenient to use Xuanmen method if a relative of the missing person is present.


    I have to say that when I walk with this little girl on my back, I still feel like something. Two groups of soft meat just stick on my back and rub with the shaking of my body. It''s really amazing. Of course, it''s just reverie. This is a real Laurie. Zhang Fan knows about the highest death penalty in three years.


    When the three of them arrived at the foot of Guhong mountain, Ma Zhiyuan admired Zhang Fan a little. Although the place where they stopped was not the place where the troops entered the mountain for training, it was not close to Guhong mountain.


    According to Ma Zhiyuan''s judgment, taking Zhang Fan and the little girl to Gu Hongshan at 8:00 p.m. at the earliest, but I didn''t expect that Zhang Fan''s thin body actually contained great strength. Shen Xiaoman almost kept his back all the way. When he was running on the road, Zhang Fan could often run in front of Ma Zhiyuan, which made Ma Zhiyuan, who was once the king of soldiers, very depressed He also looked at Zhang Fangao.


    In the open space on the hillside of Guhong mountain, the people of the investigation team have set up a temporary camp. When Zhang Fan three people went to the camp location, a middle-aged man with black frame glasses was standing at the gate of the camp and looking down. When he saw three people coming, the middle-aged man welcomed them coldly, "excuse me, it''s major Ma Zhiyuan, isn''t it?""It''s me. Who are you?"


    Ma Zhiyuan answered with a military salute, but the middle-aged man didn''t return the salute. He just glanced coldly at Zhang Fan and Shen Xiaoman behind him.


    "I''m Jia pengxiao, deputy leader of the investigation team. Your superiors have already informed us by satellite phone. However, I still want to advise you that now it''s the 21st century, and everything is based on science. It''s better not to take out those things out of time. If you don''t waste time, you can''t insult yourself in the end."


    The Deputy group leader was not polite at all. Obviously, Mr. Liu had made Zhang Fan''s identity clear on the phone, and Ma Zhiyuan''s superior also conveyed it to the people here intact. What kind of people do these scientists hate most? It''s just Zhang Fan who talks about strange forces all the time, so Zhang Fan really doesn''t feel strange about this attitude.


    "Well, leader Jia, I understand that we will not cause any trouble to the investigation team. You can rest assured. It only gave us three days. In these three days, the work of the investigation team can still be carried out normally, just don''t cut down the two ancient locust trees, and don''t damage the surrounding environment. "


    Ma Zhiyuan is still respectful when he talks. After all, he believes in science a little more.


    "No matter what, you''d better hurry up and don''t waste too much time." Jia pengxiao waved his hand and looked very impatient.


    Zhang Fan shrugged, his face was full of helplessness, and said to Shen Xiaoman with a little self mockery: "in fact, my dream when I was a child was to be a scientist, but it didn''t work out in the end. I had to go to a real estate agency to be a salesman."


    "Then you should be your salesman and don''t cheat people."


    The middle-aged man is still sarcastic and does not hide his contempt for Zhang Fan.


    "Teacher, teacher, are those big jumpers here? Don''t wait until you arrive. Come here as soon as you can. We have new discoveries here. "


    At the gate of the camp, a young man of the same age as Zhang Fan suddenly came out, waving and shouting excitedly.


    "How many times have I told you not to be impatient and yell. What can I yell for? I hope people all over the world know that you have found something, don''t you?"


    Jia pengxiao''s words seem to warn young people, but his tone is full of complacency. Obviously, his students said they found something, which must have something to do with the strange disappearance. If they can solve the mystery of missing soldiers earlier, it would be like slapping the face of the stick.


    "Immediately school, and this child, Jia excuse me, you just use your way of investigation, pay attention not to touch our instrument." With that, Jia pengxiao followed the young man without looking back.


    "It seems that I''m not very popular with these intellectuals." Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly, "Uncle Ma, help me settle down here and get some food. I''ll go to the broken temple to have a look myself before it''s dark."


    Ma Zhiyuan immediately agreed. In fact, he didn''t hold much hope for Zhang Fan. He brought him here because he was able to move for his father. This kind of expert must provide. Second, dead horse should be a living horse doctor. What if he could succeed.


    Zhang Fan is no nonsense, looking for a better place to climb, let Ma Zhiyuan to a flashlight, alone toward the top of the mountain.


    Zhang Fan''s climbing speed is absolutely faster than Ma Zhiyuan and his guards. It took only 20 minutes to reach the top of the mountain. At the moment of climbing to the top of the mountain, Zhang Fan breathed a long breath.


    It''s not because I''m tired, it''s because I''m depressed.


    After walking into the area of Gu Hongshan, Zhang Fan felt an indescribable aura around him, which made him feel very depressed. Especially in the camp in the middle of the mountain, the feeling of depression was very strong. Otherwise, he would have to fight back in the face of chiguoguo''s contempt with his temper.


    It was only after climbing to the top of the mountain that the feeling of depression was relieved. This place is definitely not simple.


    The solitary soul temple on the top of the mountain is similar to what Ma Zhiyuan said. Zhang Fan went in to have a look. There was nothing special, but the stone tablet at the door aroused Zhang Fan''s interest.

 Chapter 172

    The inscriptions on the stone tablet are all ancient Chinese characters, and they are in a state of disrepair. Fortunately, the secret record of Yang Gong is also written in ancient Chinese. Zhang Fan has some basic knowledge. According to the above and below sentences and his own guess, he can understand the contents recorded on the stone tablet.


    This mountain was originally called guhun mountain, because mountain people often encounter ghosts when they travel at night, and even some people have seen ghost soldiers traveling in the mountains at night.


    According to the legend here, the time when the ghost soldiers first appeared was more than 1000 years ago, after the rebellion of the eight kings of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, when the land of China sank. At that time, barbarians sprang up in the north, and the Sixteen Kingdoms of Wuhu were under separate rule.


    Among them, Shi Hu, the emperor of the later Zhao Dynasty, was extremely cruel. In the army, those who were more talented or had martial arts skills than Shi Hu, Shi Hu would try to kill them, and countless people died in his hands. And every time a city is captured, both men and women are killed. Once, after the stone tiger captured Qingzhou, he ordered the city to be slaughtered. Only more than 700 people survived the bloody massacre.


    His family is even more chaotic. His son, Shi Shen, is not satisfied with Shi Hu''s love for his brother and is still arrogant when he is imprisoned. In a rage, Shi Hu orders to kill Shi Shen, his wife and family, and then put them in a coffin. At the same time, he kills more than 200 of Shi Shen''s party members.


    The other son Shi Xuan wanted to get rid of Shi Tao because he was dissatisfied with his father Shi Hu''s preference for him. Soon after, the two brothers often had conflicts, so Shi Xuan cut off Shi Tao''s hands and feet, stabbed his eyes, and died miserably. Shi Xuan also planned to kill his father at Shi Tao''s funeral to take the throne. Later, the matter came to light and was slaughtered by Shihu.


    The tragedy of the people at that time can be imagined when there was such a person in power who didn''t even have brotherhood.


    After Shi Hu died, his three sons Shi Shi, Shi Zun and Shi Jian succeeded to the throne one after another. Well, why? Those who succeed in the front are killed by those who succeed in the back.


    When Shi Jian became emperor, retribution finally arrived. Ran min, the general of the later Zhao Dynasty, overthrew the later Zhao dynasty founded by the Jie people and established the only Han regime in the north of China at that time.


    According to historical records, Shi Jian was killed by ran min in Yecheng at that time, but the records on the stone tablet are different. It is said that Shi Jian led a group of soldiers to escape from Yecheng at that time, and made a long journey to Murong Xianbei''s Qianyan for help. Finally, he was besieged by pursuers on this lonely soul mountain. He committed suicide and killed all his soldiers.


    Shi Jian and the group of soldiers became the earliest Ghost Legend on the lonely soul mountain.


    Until the end of the Ming Dynasty, a Fengshui gentleman from Qingtian, Liu Bowen, traveled here. He felt that the evil spirit was too heavy and hurt the harmony of heaven. So he closed the mountain in the mountains and set up this lonely soul temple, so that the nearby mountain people would not forget to worship the four seasons and solar terms, so as to kill the evil spirit of thousands of years of accumulated resentment.


    As the saying goes, the world is divided into three parts: Zhuge Liang and Liu Bowen. They are not only praised for their military and state affairs, but also for their geomantic skills.


    The younger generation of Liu Bowen in Qingtian must not be the one who has gained fame. This arrangement must have deep meaning in it.


    However, it is obvious that the incense has been cut off in this lonely soul temple for a long time, and it is quite normal that the evil spirit of the offering is aggravated.


    In addition, what Zhang fan does not understand is what the sentence "practice closing mountains" means.


    Is the whole solitary soul mountain sealed up by magic to prevent ordinary people from breaking in? Obviously, this is impossible. If the whole mountain is blocked, how can the nearby mountain people worship?


    Left and right don''t understand, Zhang Fan simply down the mountain, first back to the camp there, a good look at the situation of the incident, and then make plans.


    By the time we got back to the camp, it was already dark. Although the investigation team had been here for more than ten days, because the mountain road was difficult to walk, they did not build prefabricated houses and still lived in tents of all sizes.


    At this time, everyone finished their day''s work. When it came to leisure time, someone found dried wood from the nearby woods and lit a campfire in the middle of the camp. Men and women sat around the campfire, eating and laughing.


    It should have been a very serious thing that more than 300 people were missing, but these people have obviously been polished by time. At first glance, they are not very different from ordinary picnickers.


    "Xiao Zhang, this way, come here quickly." Zhang Fanzheng didn''t know where to go to find Ma Zhiyuan, so he saw a man standing up from the campfire and waving to him, with something in his mouth.


    That person is naturally Ma Zhiyuan. Shen Xiaoman, a little girl, is sitting next to him. Her big eyes are blinking at Zhang Fan, and she almost asks, "have you found my father?".


    "Well behaved, don''t worry. Your father hasn''t had an accident yet." Zhang Fan touched Shen Xiaoman''s head and found that the sun corner of her parents'' palace was a little brighter than that at noon, and her heart was a little more settled.


    "Well, dad must be OK." Shen Xiaoman nodded knowingly.


    "Come on, Xiao Zhang, we''re in the mountains. We don''t have as much food as we do outside. We''ll make do with canned luncheon meat and beef jerky." Ma Zhiyuan put cans, dried meat and a bottle of water in Zhang Fan''s hand.


    "That''s good. What kind of bike do you want?" Zhang Fan is also impolite, scooped a piece of lunch meat into his mouth with a spoon and chewed it with relish. It''s a great dinner for him."Who said no? I don''t think those fortune tellers under the overpass may be able to earn this dinner all day. I said," jump God, did you find anything valuable on the mountain just now? "


    A rather disharmonious voice came from the other side of Ma Zhiyuan. Zhang Fan frowned slightly and looked over there. He saw that the young man who had been shouting and found at the gate of the camp was looking at him with disdainful eyes.


    "Yes, I find that the terrain and mountains here are in conflict with my destiny. It''s easy to offend villains. It''s really bad luck. I don''t know, brother. What did you find this afternoon? In that case, did you find that this place is in line with your destiny, and it''s easy to meet noble people? "


    Zhang Fanzao is not the woodlouse that bullied the village. He wants to run a brother with his words. Come on, let''s see whose mouth is better.


    "You Young people are not stupid. How can they not hear Zhang Fan scolding himself for being a villain? But after a round of thinking, they don''t know how to scold him back.


    "Well, you''ll make a fool of yourself. What else can you do? Let me tell you, we have made new progress in the afternoon. In the stratum samples drilled out, we found that the content of an element in one layer increased significantly. Do you know what it is? I don''t think you even know what elements are, you are such a magic wand. "


    No one else''s tongue is sharp. Young people just want to show off their new discoveries in front of Zhang Fan. However, what he didn''t expect was that Zhang Fan just slightly narrowed his eyes and spat out a word from his mouth: "iron."


    Not only young people were stunned, but also some other researchers nearby.


    They thought that something like "gold, wood, water, fire and earth" would come out of the mouth of this magic wand, but they didn''t expect that what people would spit out was a neat word "iron".


    "How do you know?"


    The young man''s surprise was beyond expression. He saw the goods go up and down the mountain alone with his own eyes. During this period, it was impossible for anyone to inform him of today''s discovery.


    "What''s the difficulty? So many of you scientists must have measured the magnetic field here, isn''t it a bit chaotic? After you dig out the soil layer today, the reason why you pay special attention to the layer with high iron content is that you have detected that the soil layer has a great influence on the magnetic field, right? "


    Let alone be stunned, the water cups in the hands of several researchers fell directly on the ground, and the Deputy group leader named Jia pengxiao came over with his eyebrows twisted and looked at Zhang Fan suspiciously.


    "How do you know that, young man?"


    It''s no big deal for Zhang Fan to say this in the mouth of any scientific researcher, but he, who is engaged in feudal superstition, should not say such a scientific word.


    "What''s so strange?" Zhang Fan chuckled, "group leader Jia, I''d like to ask you first. Do you know what is the earliest magnetic field observation instrument in the world?"


    "This..." Jia pengxiao is confused. It''s absolutely easy to ask him to explain how to use the instrument for measuring the magnetic field. But when you ask him what the earliest magnetic field measuring instrument is, he really can''t tell. But If you admit that you don''t know in front of a god stick, will you lose face?


    Jia pengxiao''s Kung Fu of weighing the gains and losses, Zhang Fan has found the compass worth 10 million from his pocket. The pointer of the compass is spinning at this time, obviously influenced by the strong evil spirit here. Looking at the compass, Jia pengxiao seemed to understand something.


    "As you can see, the oldest magnetic field measuring instrument in the world is the geomantic compass left by our ancestors. So what''s so strange about the magnetic field coming out of my magic stick?"


    "Well This... "


    Listening to a magic wand holding a prop of a magic wand saying that it''s science, it''s a pain to these researchers. However, they can''t refute it. The operating principle of compass is really related to magnetic field.


    Zhang Fan sorted out the chemistry knowledge he learned in junior high school, and then continued: "are you very excited after you found that layer of soil rich in iron, and feel that you have found the source of magnetic chaos here? Although Fe3O4 is magnetic, with the amount of that layer, it is impossible to have such a great influence on the surrounding magnetic field. But it did. Do you know why? "


    "This..."


    Jia pengxiao is speechless. Are the prodigies talking about science now?


    "Because of what?"


    "Resentment."

 Chapter 173

    Jia pengxiao obviously has an impulse to vomit blood.


    What about good scientific theory? You''ve been talking about science all the time. All of a sudden, you''re angry. It''s really unexpected.


    Zhang Fan had expected such a reaction for a long time. Apart from shrugging his shoulders, he didn''t know what to do. It''s enough to make him turn feng shui theory into chemistry. He really didn''t know how to restore this resentment.


    In fact, in Zhang Fan''s view, geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic.


    "Team leader Jia, whether you believe it or not, the reason for the disorder of the magnetic field is resentment. As for why I know that the iron content of that layer is higher than that of other layers, in fact, this is very simple. There is a temple on the top of the mountain. Has team leader Jia seen it?"


    "Temple? We are looking for people. Can''t we ask God to worship Buddha? " Jia pengxiao was a little speechless by Zhang Fan''s jumping thinking. Looking for someone, does it have anything to do with your broken temple?


    "That''s it. You don''t know the cause and effect of this place. How can you find people?" Zhang Fan chuckled. Sometimes these so-called researchers are too rigid and dogmatic to understand what headache is.


    "According to the inscription above, this was the burial place of the late Zhao emperor in the period of the Sixteen Kingdoms of the five Hu, accompanied by a group of soldiers, probably two or three hundred people. They all died in the mountain. Well, to be more precise, they should have died in the place under our feet, and the so-called iron content in one layer of soil is higher than that in other layers.... "


    "You mean that layer of soil is soaked with a lot of human blood, that''s why it''s like that?" Although the brains of those engaged in scientific research may be rather stiff, they are never really stupid. After Zhang Fan''s point, Jia pengxiao immediately understood what he meant.


    "Well, generally speaking, ancient battlefields are haunted. It''s because there are so many people dying there and there are so many complaints. If you don''t believe me, take your magnetic field measuring instruments and go to some famous ancient battlefields to test. The magnetic field is absolutely chaotic."


    Zhang Fan''s words touched Jia pengxiao. Although he didn''t believe in resentment or anything like that, the fact that the magnetic field of the ancient battlefield was disordered had long been proved. At that time, the explanation given by the scientific community was also based on iron. It was believed that after the oxidation of weapons and blood, ferric oxide was formed, which is often called a magnet, disturbing the magnetic field.


    "No, those ancient battlefields were all made up of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people who died. Only the things left behind could affect the magnetic field. But here, only a few hundred soldiers died. How could it produce such heavy Resentment? "


    Well, Jia pengxiao finally accepted the concept of "resentment", even if only to refute Zhang Fan''s statement.


    "No, sometimes resentment is not measured by the number of people. Team leader Jia is a man of culture. You must know the source of this drama very well. "


    Zhang Fan took a sip of water and began to sing according to the tune that his grandfather taught him, "you say it''s summer greetings, not that snowy day. Don''t you hear the flying frost in June because of Zou Yan? If the emperor is willing to do so, he will have six frost flowers rolling like cotton. "


    "Dou E''s injustice?"


    "That''s right. Dou E''s resentment is so great that even the weather has changed. Similar legends include Meng Jiangnu, the ancient god of war, Xing Tian, and even the legend that after the death of Ran min, the Wu mourning king who replaced the later Zhao emperor to establish ran Wei, there are many legends. The emperor who died here is Shi Jian, a member of the Jie nationality. Leader Jia should know something about the story of the Sixteen Kingdoms of Wuhu. "


    Jia pengxiao nodded his head. The Sixteen Kingdoms of Wuhu is the darkest page in Chinese history. Even if he is not a historical researcher, he still knows something about it.


    "The Jie people are cruel, but they don''t want to make the Han people who were bullied by them almost exterminate their family. Anyone else will feel resentful. What''s more, although the later Zhao emperor is not the unified emperor of the world like the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, the Jiao can be called the emperor even if it is not the real dragon. How can ordinary soldiers and common people compare the resentment of a dead dragon? "


    "People are people. They may be different before they live. After they die, there is no difference between high and low! It''s just bullshit. " Before that young man is still a very unconvinced appearance, to this kind of feudal superstitious heresy, he will not yield.


    "Please explain to me in a scientific way why the magnetic field here is chaotic."


    "I, I I can''t explain it now, just because some relevant scientific basis has not been found, or some theories need to be demonstrated by others. There are many unknown places in science waiting for us to explore. What''s so strange? " The young man has a stiff neck and looks like a die hard fan of science.


    "How can you be sure that resentment is not one of those unknown things?"


    "Well, of course not! It''s all feudal superstition. How can it be science. You are such a knave. You cheat those ignorant old people and earn some money without conscience. You really think you have the ability, don''t youSeeing that the youth began to argue with him, Zhang Fan was too lazy to argue with him. It happened that Ma Zhiyuan next to him held a cigarette in his mouth, and his two hands were touching the lighter on his body. Zhang Fan twists his two fingers on the cigarette end casually.


    "When you laugh at my ignorance, I''m not laughing at your narrowness."


    The youth didn''t answer back, or all the people around Ma Zhiyuan stayed. Nothing else, just for the light on the cigarette.


    I just rubbed it with my fingers. I didn''t even see the open fire. How did the smoke light?


    Heat generated by friction? Make a fire out of wood? Stop teasing!


    "Well, we''re almost done eating. It''s time to get down to business." Zhang Fan didn''t explain to these people any more. Anyway, those who are willing to believe will believe sooner or later. If you don''t believe, they just think you are playing magic. Take the compass back into the bag, Zhang Fan takes out the bottle of willow leaf water from it, and puts the water on his eyelids.


    I didn''t open my eyes before because Zhang Fan wanted to have a look at the terrain first. It can be said that the terrain here is very bad.


    This mountain plain is located in the north of the mountain, and there is no sunshine all the year round. There are two mountains on both sides, forming a pattern similar to Juyin pool. Yin Qi gathers and accumulates here. If there is no resentment here, it''s all right. It''s just that those people in Hou Zhao died here. The resentment can''t be released, and it''s nourished by Yin Qi. It''s hard to think about the climate for thousands of years.


    It''s just that Zhang fan can''t see what kind of formation has been arranged here. He must have been very clever at that time. Zhang Fan''s current level is still far behind. I''m afraid he can only follow those evil spirits to find someone.


    As soon as his eyes opened, everything in his sight changed. Strands of scarlet evil spirit slowly floated up from the ground, swam in the air, and then flew to the two ancient locust trees with flat bottom and closest to the mountain as if they were pulled by an invisible hand.


    I have to admire the skill of my predecessors. It is reasonable to say that this kind of place where Zhang Fan feels depressed just by staying, should also have a great impact on ordinary people. However, Zhang Fan sees that the most evil spirit is to entangle with ordinary people for a little while, and then he will leave and fly to two ancient locust trees, which does no harm to these ordinary people.


    Zhang Fan took a few steps and ran to the ancient pagoda to check. He found that there was no evil spirit overflowing behind the ancient pagoda. He really disappeared out of thin air when he passed through the space. In other words, the entrance of another space is between the ancient locust trees. All the evil spirits go to another space.


    By the way, Zhang Fan suddenly remembered that the descendants of Qingtian were closing the mountain. Does this "closing the mountain" not mean to seal the mountain, but to seal the resentment on the mountain in another space, and the door between the two ancient locust trees is to enter that space? It''s just incredible.


    But it''s not the first time for Zhang Fan. Isn''t the adobe house that will send people to the maze in Yinfeng village a similar existence? There must have been some arrays that he didn''t understand. If he could study them thoroughly, Zhang Fan''s geomantic attainments would be able to go up a new level.


    After that, Zhang Fan himself tried to pass between two ancient locust trees, but nothing unusual happened.


    Obviously, these two ancient locust trees are the secret here. Fortunately, at that time, Ma Zhiyuan stopped the action of cutting down trees in time when he heard about it. Otherwise, if it was really cut down, there would be only two kinds of endings.


    Shen''s soul would be lost in the unknown place, or the soldiers would be lost in the unknown place.


    In Zhang Fan''s opinion, it''s hard to accept either one. Can be stopped by him, also be regarded as fate.


    "Xiao Zhang, do you see anything special?" Ma Zhiyuan didn''t know when he came. His attitude towards Zhang Fan was very different from that at the beginning. Let''s not talk about people''s physical fitness, just the hand of lighting a cigarette, it''s calming him down.


    "The most special place is in these two trees. Uncle Ma, can you remember what time it was when they walked between the two trees? Is there anything different around? Weather, terrain and so on. "


    It''s not unreasonable that Fengshui masters become more valuable as they get older. Age represents experience. With the previous experience of Yinfeng village, Zhang Fan''s first thought is that this special space that devours resentment may have a unique way to open it.

 Chapter 174

    "At that time It should be more than eleven in the evening. "


    Ma Zhiyuan carefully recalled for a while, the situation at that time is really incredible, he can not remember the exact time, can only say a general.


    "Midnight?" Zhang Fan banged the tooth flower seed.


    There is a little deviation between the ancient twelve hour method and the present twenty-four hour method. As the beginning of the day, the midnight is what we say now. It was once suggested that the timing of our Spring Festival Gala has always been wrong. Since it is the Chinese Spring Festival and the lunar calendar, the bell should ring at 11 midnight.


    Too much gossip. Zishi is the beginning of the day, and it is also the time when Yin Qi is the heaviest. Don''t talk about people at noon, and don''t fight ghosts at Zishi. At this time, it takes several times more effort to fight against Yin evil Qi than usual. Of course, this is also the favorite activity time of Yinsha.


    "Well, it was about that time. Why, do you think the appearance of those things is related to time? We can''t find them until eleven o''clock? "


    "Major Ma, if it had been that easy, we would have saved your comrades in arms. Do we have to wait until now?" Jia pengxiao didn''t know when to follow him, and said "ha ha" to Ma Zhiyuan''s words.


    "In fact, we have been monitoring this place 24 hours a day for half a month. At the same time, we have conducted experiments with mice every hour of the day. The final result is that all the mice have escaped, and none of them has successfully passed through the two locust trees."


    The investigation team has been here for less than half a month, and they have not achieved nothing. At least they have found out what kind of way is not feasible.


    "Well, apart from this time, can you think of anything different then from now?" If you have a personal experience, Zhang fan can definitely find the key to enter here, but what they lack now is just time.


    They can''t wait. Shen Guoao''s group is not invincible iron King Kong. They have limited food and water. In 15 days, they should have reached the limit. If they drag on, it''s meaningless to find the right way to enter.


    "It''s like I remember that day as if The moon is very round. Well, the moon is very round. When I went to see the temple on the mountain, I didn''t use a flashlight at first. Does this count? " Ma Zhiyuan pondered for a long time, and finally thought of a different place. On hearing this, Zhang Fan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    There are more than ten days left before the Mid Autumn Festival. Half a month ahead, it''s still the night of full moon. Isn''t that July 15?


    It''s more than egg pain. It''s just broken eggs.


    The moon, also known as the Taiyin, is opposite to the sun.


    The so-called Taiyin, literally, belongs to Yin. According to the legend of ghosts and ghosts, they worship the moon and absorb the moon''s unique Yin Qi.


    Therefore, although the 15th day of the lunar calendar is bright at night, it is absolutely not suitable for travel.


    July 15, not to mention the ghost day of the middle Yuan Dynasty, according to superstition, is the day when the door of the earth is opened and ghosts come to the world to receive sacrifices.


    "Tell me about the day when it''s not good for you to do outdoor training. You have to choose such a day, and you have to spend the night in the wilderness. What are you looking for?" Zhang Fan is so stuffy.


    "Isn''t it ghost''s day? We soldiers are not afraid of guns, let alone ghosts. " Ma Zhiyuan is proud of his goods.


    "Yes, you''re not afraid. You''re not afraid of being caught as a Yin soldier and going to fight below, are you?" Zhang Fan now wants to spit on Ya''s face.


    Ma Zhiyuan finally reflected that he had said something wrong and shrunk his neck. He didn''t dare to choke again. After all, his old man still expected this young man to save him.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to talk about you. That''s it. I''ll do something about it. Let''s see if we can recreate the scene of Taiyin. Maybe we can open this place. " Zhang Fan was too lazy to be angry with him. He leaned against the tree and knocked on his head with a finger.


    The simplest way to recreate the scene of the flourishing Taiyin is to wait until August 15, but as I said just now, they can''t afford it at all.


    "If you don''t think it''s OK, I''ll ask someone to prepare a curtain big enough for us to cast a moon in the sky. Do you think we can find out the eccentricity of these two trees?" Ma Zhiyuan pays attention to him again. As a result, not only Zhang Fan but also Jia pengxiao looks at him with an idiot''s eyes.


    The relationship between the moon and the earth is very complicated. From Zhang Fan''s Taiyin of the sun to the rise and fall of tides in science, they are closely related to the moon. What''s the difference between simply using a projector to make a moon come out and painting cake to satisfy hunger?


    Wait, the false moon, the sun


    Zhang Fan felt that there was some inspiration in his head, but he couldn''t catch his tail for a moment.


    "Bang" and "bang"


    just at this moment, there was a crash in his pocket, and Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly lit up.Chiyou Xuezhu, is this Chiyou Xuezhu reminding him?


    "Come on, let''s find someone to do it now. According to what you just said, set up the projector and the curtain. The sooner the better, we''ll make a fake moon come out!"


    Well, there is another idiot in Jia pengxiao''s eyes this time.


    Anyway, Zhang Fan was given three days to do it. Although the members of the investigation team were disgusted with the God stick, they could only cooperate. It''s just that the projector and curtain used to impersonate the moon can''t be ready in an hour. It can only be said that Zhang Fan should design the scheme first and send it to the outside of the mountain so that the army can prepare for it and set it up in the daytime tomorrow.


    Zhang fan can only pray that those trapped can support for a few more days.


    Zhang Fan didn''t sleep at all that night. He asked for a pen and paper, ran to the top of the mountain, took out a compass, and began to calculate the position of the moon half a month ago, that is, on July 15, where he could see it on the hillside.


    As Zhang Fan said, geomantic omen is not a simple feudal superstition, but an ancient science which is difficult for modern people to understand. And the geomantic omen in the star geomantic omen, is closely related to astronomy.


    After midnight, Zhang Fan finished the comparison of the moon''s position. When he showed the picture to Jia pengxiao, who was also awake, Jia pengxiao was very surprised.


    Although he didn''t believe Zhang Fan''s plan, Jia pengxiao asked his friend to make a calculation with an astronomical model, and made a simple model map based on the topography of guhun mountain. Within half an hour, the model map had just been sent to his computer.


    Jia pengxiao took two pictures and compared them. They were exactly the same. His chin was about to fall off. Up to now, Jia has to give Zhang Fan a "service" in his heart.


    It was afternoon when Zhang Fan woke up the next day. Under the leadership of Jia pengxiao and Ma Zhiyuan, someone had already begun to hang a huge curtain on the top of the mountains on both sides. Jia pengxiao stood in the opposite direction of the two locust trees. The man-made moon is not as good as the real one. It''s impossible to say that it looks like July 15 everywhere.


    Zhang Fan and Jia pengxiao are both based on two Sophora trees.


    "Team leader Jia, hard work." Zhang Fan really didn''t expect that the group leader Jia, who always looked down on him, was quite enthusiastic. He thought it would be nice to have Ma Zhiyuan here.


    "It''s nothing hard. To be honest, I''m a little curious about you." Jia pengxiao didn''t hide his idea at all. He handed the drawings to his apprentice and took Zhang Fan to the side. "Just give them the layout here. Come on, tell me if these two trees are particular about your business."


    "What? Are you interested in this feudal superstition? "


    "I didn''t have it, but I''ll have it when I look at the picture you drew." Jia pengxiao is very frank, "I have to admit that you have brought me some shock. Before that, I always thought that your business is a liar, but I didn''t expect that you also have to play science. At least I can''t draw the star map you gave me."


    "Well, since you''ve said that, I''ll give you a rough idea."


    Zhang Fan said as he walked around the two locust trees.


    "Team leader Jia, have you found that although these two trees grow together, their growth is different. One is very dense, and the other is like malnutrition." In fact, it was very dark when he came down from the mountain last night. He didn''t see clearly. It was just when he talked with Jia pengxiao that he found the subtle difference between the two trees.


    "It seems true that you say so. The one on the west side is much more prosperous. Shouldn''t it be the one on the east side? "


    "I don''t know if you know the story of Buddhism, group leader Jia. It is said that Sakyamuni, the world''s greatest Buddha, went into extinction between the two trees in the city. There were two trees in the East, West, North and south, and the two trees on each side were prosperous and withered. "


    "According to the Buddhist Scripture, the Oriental twin trees mean" constant and inconstant ", the northern twin trees mean" happy and no happy ", the Western Twin trees mean" I and no self ", and the southern twin trees mean" pure and no pure ". The tree of prosperity shows the essence of Nirvana: Chang, Le, I and Jing; the withered and withered tree shows the essence of the world: impermanence, no joy, no self and no Jing. When the Tathagata Buddha enters and dies in these eight realms, it is neither withered nor glorious, neither false nor empty. "


    "Well Can you make it easier? " Jia pengxiao''s heart has begun to curse Niang, this special said simply do not understand, OK.


    "The simplest way to put it is to say that double trees represent both sides of things and the world, and the two trees of the whirlpool divide the present world and the Buddhist kingdom. The pagoda tree is a ghost in the wood, dividing the world and the earth. "

 Chapter 175

    "You mean they were taken to hell? How can this be possible? There is no scientific basis for the existence of the underground. It''s all people''s imagination. "


    Jia pengxiao began to scoff at the concept of underground government.


    "Well, maybe it''s inappropriate to say that the underground is not suitable. Let''s change the word. Maybe you can accept it better. Parallel space, or heterogeneous space, exists in science. In fact, no matter heaven, hell or Buddhism, they can be regarded as different dimensional spaces. The rules of these spaces are different from ours, and there are some wormholes between them. "


    Nima and Jia pengxiao feel that they are all quick to believe. What this theory says makes him a scientific worker unable to refute.


    Zhang Fan is a little proud of the smile. During this period of time, he didn''t go to work, and he didn''t hang out all day. Originally, there were some scientific explanations in Yang Gong Mi Lu. Zhang Fan went to the Internet to find some related things to recharge himself. As a feng shui master in a new era, of course, we should keep pace with the times.


    "According to you, there is a wormhole between the two trees? If so, this place will be of great research value. " Jia pengxiao is a little excited. Wormholes usually exist only in theory, and the exact location is not known at all.


    At present, only some people speculate that there are wormholes in the Bermuda Triangle, but no one can prove where. If it can be confirmed that there is a stable wormhole between two ancient locust trees, guhun mountain will definitely become a holy land for scientists in the future.


    "It''s hard to say. I can only say it''s similar in theory. After all, I''m just a magic wand, aren''t I? And this place is really not suitable for scientific research. I told you about the danger here. I''m afraid you won''t believe it. Hundreds of murderous soldiers disappeared, let alone ordinary people. "


    "These things can certainly be solved by science."


    Jia pengxiao is full of confidence. Zhang fan can only express his helplessness. Science can solve a lot of things, but the immediate things, at least at the present scientific level, can''t be solved. If you don''t agree, you can build a moon on July 15 for my brother.


    Perhaps because of the influence of Jia pengxiao, the attitude of the people in the camp to Zhang Fan is obviously better. At least no one choked with him.


    Of course, every time these researchers went to the curtain hanging in the air, they would still look at him with a kind of funny eyes.


    After dinner, Zhang Fan wrote a lot of runes and gave them to Ma Zhiyuan and Shen Xiaoman.


    Wait a minute, Zhang Fan will use his own way to create a Taiyin. If the door between the two trees can be opened smoothly, Zhang Fan will have to go in and find someone.


    The most ideal state is naturally to go in alone. If Liu facheng or Jin Shengyan is there, he doesn''t mind taking them in. The researchers at the scene are really useless.


    But being able to walk into the door between the two trees doesn''t mean you can find Shen Guoao. No one knows how big it is or what it is. In order to ensure that we can find people, we have to take Shen Xiaoman with us.


    As for Ma Zhiyuan, he belongs to Shen Xiaoman. He must follow him to take care of the little girl. Zhang fan can only let him, anyway, Shen Xiaoman really needs someone to take care of him.


    "Well, can you really go in?" Seeing that eleven o''clock is approaching, Zhang Fan is also making preparations solemnly, and Jia pengxiao comes over again.


    "I can only try, but I''m not sure." Zhang Fan told the truth and didn''t brag about it.


    "Can I go with you then?" Jia pengxiao suddenly made such a request, which surprised Zhang Fan.


    However, it''s not hard to understand that as a scientist, if he can experience the wormhole once, even if he can''t find anything, it''s worth bragging about for a lifetime.


    "All right, but I can''t guarantee your safety." After a long time, Zhang Fan finally agreed to Jia pengxiao. If there is a chance to see a very delicate geomantic omen Bureau, Zhang Fan is willing to take a risk to have a look.


    It''s already ten forty in the evening. Zhang Fan asked the person in charge of the projector to turn on the projection and cast a full moon on the curtain in the sky.


    Many people in the camp are waiting to see Zhang Fan''s jokes, and Zhang Fan has no bottom in his heart. He has never tried to make a moon come out, especially when the conditions for opening the twin trees are uncertain.


    "Xiao Zhang, can we start? I see that it takes some time for those Taoists on TV to beg for rain. If you want to summon a moon, you have to do it. " Ma Zhiyuan looks calm, but his breathing rate is very fast, obviously nervous. Shen Xiaoman shrinks in his arms, looking anxious and afraid.


    "Well. It''s almost there Zhang Fan nodded and motioned the others to step back. Then he took out the small iron tube for storing Chi You''s blood beads from his pocket, opened the lid and patted it with his hand. "Man, it''s up to you this time. You gave me news last night just to tell me that you can do it, right?"


    Chiyou Xuezhu is a goblin in Zhang Fan''s eyes. There is no sense of disobedience when he talks about it as a brother.Chi You''s blood bead is really a fine one. As soon as Zhang Fan finished speaking, he floated out of the iron tube and jumped in the air for a few times, feeling quite eager to try. However, it made a few upward movements, then fell down and returned to Zhang Fan''s hands.


    "You mean I''ll take you up?"


    Chi you blood bead rolled two circles in the palm of Zhang Fan''s hand, which is obviously in recognition of his statement. Zhang Fan is not wordy at the moment, holding the blood bead toward the curtain of half a day force thrown out.


    The curtain was hung between the two mountains with a rope drawn by people, hundreds of meters away from Zhang Fan''s position. However, all the onlookers clearly saw a red light flying out of Zhang Fan''s hand, like a red lightning, hitting the curtain in mid air.


    The curtain was shot in the air for a few times, and gradually stabilized. From the point of being shot, red lines began to extend outward, gradually covering the whole projected moon. At first glance, it was like a blood moon hanging in half a day.


    All the people below are silly. Let''s not talk about the strength of throwing hundreds of meters, what can dye a large screen red? It''s just the right size. It''s not more than one point. More importantly, the feeling of evil spirit made all the onlookers feel a kind of inexplicable pressure.


    Cold and palpitating, I dare not look at the blood moon.


    Almost everyone had this idea in mind: the boy was not really a teaser. We''re the teasers.


    "Man, you''re awesome." Zhang Fan to that round of blood month picked a thumb, that small bead has become his irreplaceable partner.


    With willow water to open his eyes, Zhang Fan found that the hillside here has changed a lot.


    Originally, the evil spirit oozing from the underground was still in wisps. Now it seems that it has been dragged by the blood moon. Those evil spirit has begun to gush out like a blowout. Some researchers in the middle of the station have begun to shake in the blowout.


    The trough!


    Zhang Fan cursed himself in his heart. He wanted to open the entrance of Shuangshu, but ignored these ordinary people. If they also came to bomb camp, and then lined up to walk into Shuangshu, wouldn''t that be the trouble?


    "Everyone, while reading to me, retreats to the hillside nearby, otherwise it may be dangerous! Read! On the Taixing platform, we can keep up with all kinds of changes, expel evil spirits, protect our lives and protect our bodies... " It must be too late to carry them one by one. Even if Chi You Xuezhu stops working, the evil spirit will not dissipate in an instant. Zhang fan can only shout the pure heart mantra to let those people withdraw to the hillside.


    Zhang Fan specially added some Taoist Qi when he recited the pure heart mantra, and promptly woke up those bodies shaking. With the previous shock of XueYue, people are more convinced about Zhang Fan. Now when they hear him say to withdraw to the hillside, they begin to withdraw one by one with incantations.


    Seeing that those people were almost withdrawn, there was a plop to the ground around Zhang Fan. Looking back, it turned out that Jia pengxiao, the Deputy group leader, fell to the ground straightly.


    "Teacher!"


    "Chief Jia!"


    "Professor!"


    Seeing Jia pengxiao fall to the ground, some people who withdraw to the hillside shout one after another, and some of them will come to help.


    "Don''t move. Take out the instruments you have and those who want scientific research achievements. Now is a good time for you to observe. Leader Jia is OK. I''m here. Since he has collapsed, you might as well observe his next actions and see if you can work out anything."


    What Zhang Fan said is really high sounding. In fact, he just remembered that he had promised to take Jia pengxiao in with him, but because he was nervous, he forgot to give Jia pengxiao the rune paper.


    However, if one is down, maybe he will be able to reproduce the scene of the bombing camp that day, so that Zhang fan can see things more clearly.


    "Sucking"


    a faint sound suddenly came from the two locust trees. Zhang Fan turned to look at it and immediately opened his mouth.


    Is there any ghost in this world?


    Even if Zhang Fan is a feng shui master, he does not dare to give a positive answer to ghosts he has never seen. However, just now, he clearly saw a mass of scarlet evil spirit spurting out from between the two locust trees, condensing in the air a figure that looked like a general riding a war horse. That sucking roar is the roar of the horse.


    With the complete condensation of the riding figure, the chariot composed of evil spirit stepped forward a few steps, and then a mass of scarlet evil spirit came out from inside, but this time it was an infantry with a long gun.

 Chapter 176

    With the two red shadows moving forward mechanically, a group of evil spirit came out continuously, formed a small army behind them, and walked slowly towards this side.


    "Uncle Ma, let''s withdraw first."


    Other people can''t see the scene on the other side of Shuangshu. Zhang Fan doesn''t explain it. He holds Shen Xiaoman in his arms and runs towards the hillside.


    Ma Zhiyuan''s talisman paper, which was given by Zhang Fan, was not affected by the evil spirit coming out of the ground. He ran to the nearest hillside and looked back at Jia pengxiao who had fallen on the ground.


    The soldiers of that group had no clear facial features. They could only see a clear outline. In a few minutes, a team of three or four hundred people pulled out from between the two locust trees.


    Zhang Fan sighed to himself that his luck was really good. Not only did the blood moon made of Chiyou''s blood beads work, but they also got the right conditions for Shuangshu to open.


    In Zhang Fan''s eyes, the scarlet figures composed of evil spirits began to line up on the hillside plain, as if they were military exercises. In the process of line-up, there is a figure just standing beside Jia pengxiao. It seems that he was attracted by the Yang Qi of Jia pengxiao''s body. The figure fell down straightly and overlapped with Jia pengxiao''s body.


    The rider gave an order, which should be counting. The figures in line shook their heads one by one and began to count in a vague voice.


    "Brother Zhang, what''s the sound? Is there a ghost?"


    Although there is no evil spirit in sight, ordinary people can still hear the sound. Shen Xiaoman is scared to shiver. Instead, the researchers were very excited one by one. Some of them were holding instruments that they didn''t know, and some of them just took out their mobile phones to record videos.


    Seeing the count, he reported to the position of Jia pengxiao. After a red figure finished counting, Jia pengxiao''s body bounced straight from the ground, reported a count with a very strange accent, and then went straight back to the ground.


    After the whole team reported again, the head rider seemed very dissatisfied, and let the team start to count again. Zhang Fan found that this time Jia pengxiao, whether he got up or fell down, was faster than before.


    This action has been repeated for five times. At the last time, Jia pengxiao''s speed of getting up has reached the extreme, almost the moment when the previous figure finished counting.


    This time, the head rider was finally satisfied and began to line up in place.


    In the process of counting, Zhang Fan finally thought of what these figures were.


    They are not ghosts as they are usually called, but something called evil spirits in Yang Gong Mi Lu.


    This kind of thing is also very rare. It takes a group of people who have a lot of resentment to die in the place of Yin evil. After death, their resentment will not be dispersed. Only when a mouthful of evil spirit in their chest is gradually nourished by the local Yin evil, can they form a kind of evil spirit similar to that in their lifetime.


    This kind of evil spirit has no thought, and most of their behaviors are the reappearance of their behaviors during a period of time.


    If someone is involved in the evil spirit team, they will be used as corpses in a short time.


    The corpse clothing here does not refer to the shroud, but a kind of manipulated walking corpse similar to the ghost upper body.


    Because the appearance time of evil spirit is not long. After being used for a period of time, with the temporary disappearance of evil spirit, the corpse clothes will lie anywhere. After the recovery of consciousness, they are still the same as normal people, but the body is infected by evil spirit, which is easy to cause serious diseases. If you can get rid of the evil spirit completely, you can get back to normal.


    Zhang Fan is more and more worried about the soldiers who were taken away. It is obvious that these evil spirits are going to go inside the twin trees after the whole team. If they continue to develop like this, Jia pengxiao will also be taken away by them. If all the people who are taken away are used as corpses all the time, even if they can save their bodies, they have little chance to survive.


    Of course, even if it''s not suitable for the use of corpse clothes, as long as the spirit of Yin evil in that place is strong enough, these people will definitely suffer from all kinds of diseases.


    "Xiao Zhang, don''t let leader Jia muddle through." Seeing that Jia pengxiao had turned around and walked towards the two locust trees, Ma Zhiyuan immediately called out to remind Zhang Fan.


    "I know. He didn''t walk in a muddle, he was taken in. You have Xiaoman on your back. Follow me. " Zhang Fan throws Shen Xiaoman to Ma Zhiyuan and rushes into the camp first. He rushes to Jia pengxiao''s side and raises his hand to take a heavy picture of Jia pengxiao''s head.


    It''s not the first time that Zhang Fan has used this technique. He is very skilled. The real Qi rushes into Jia pengxiao''s spirit, and Jia pengxiao''s whole body twitches like electricity. The scarlet human figure that originally got into his body is just shocked by this zhenhun hand.


    The red figure in the back is about to be mended. Zhang Fan takes Jia pengxiao''s neck and throws his whole body to one side.


    Although the zhenhun hand shakes the evil spirit away, Jia pengxiao''s mind hasn''t come to his senses. It seems that he can''t catch up with the expedition.


    The shaken ghost waved his teeth and claws a few times, as if to express his anger, but he just stopped halfway, walked back to the team with slow steps, and walked towards the middle of the two locust trees.keep pace with. Zhang Fan waved to Ma Zhiyuan, motioned him not to lose him, and then opened his hand in the direction of XueYue. The scarlet color on the shape of the moon on the curtain instantly folded up. Chiyou''s blood beads shot down from the air like a bullet, and fell into Zhang Fan''s hand steadily.


    Although Yang Gong Mi Lu is mysterious, there is no way to protect life except Tai Yi Zhen Jue. Zhang Fan has mastered some of the poison in tie Xian''s notes. As for Gu Chong, he hasn''t had time to refine it. At present, Chi You Xue Zhu is still the best way to protect life. If he doesn''t take it with him, Zhang Fan doesn''t have a clue.


    At the beginning, Zhang Fan planned to follow the team, but for the sake of safety, he played a trick. Relying on the talisman and breaking talisman on his body, he dragged Ma Zhiyuan to insert a team among the talisman, and pushed him to the front of the penultimate talisman. At most, these brainless evil spirits express dissatisfaction, which is nothing. Let them stick in and follow.


    However, before walking between the two trees, Zhang Fan yelled at the student Jia pengxiao. If the three of them didn''t come out in three days, they immediately cut down the two trees. It''s a big risk, but it''s the last chance.


    Among the three, Zhang Fan took the lead. As soon as I stepped into the space between the two trees, I felt a cold feeling attacking me. Although it didn''t cause any harm, it still made Zhang Fan shiver.


    "The evil spirit here is really heavy. How about you two? Can you stand it? " In front of me was a piece of red. When I came in, I couldn''t see those evil spirits clearly because of the heavy evil spirit. Zhang Fan twisted back to look at the two people behind him, but was startled.


    Ma Zhiyuan and Shen Xiaoman, who are eager to save people, have already followed in. However, in Zhang Fan''s eyes, their bodies are distorted inexplicably. Ma Zhiyuan''s head turns into a gourd shape, and Shen Xiaoman''s basketball team occupies two-thirds of the whole person. And with the two shaking, this distortion is still changing.


    "Brother Zhang, how did you become a monster? God, so is uncle Ma


    Shen Xiaoman let out a scream in his mouth. Obviously, in her eyes, Zhang Fan and Ma Zhiyuan have also become grotesque twisted forms.


    "Xiaoman, don''t be afraid. It''s nothing. It''s a visual problem. It''s like looking at a mirror. In fact, we haven''t changed." Zhang Fan took two steps back to Shen Xiaoman and patted her head with his hand. These two strokes also had the effect of soul calming hand, but the strength was much lighter. Shen Xiaoman gradually calmed down after being patted. The small hand firmly grasped the corner of Ma Zhiyuan''s coat.


    Zhang Fan raised his eyes and looked around. He found that it was all red and he couldn''t see anything clearly. He had no choice but to spit in his palm and erase the willow water from his eyelids.


    Red disappeared, Zhang Fan saw that they were in a gray space. Er, well, the vision is still very poor, just like the capital city with a full-scale outbreak of haze. The only thing to be thankful for is that the light here is still bright, like a rainy day. It''s enough to see.


    Zhang Fan was not sure whether they were on the hillside or on the plain. Because of the heavy fog and haze, he could not see things in the distance clearly. He could only vaguely see the outline of some plants. When he looked behind him, Zhang Fan found that the two ancient locust trees were still standing in the same place. The only difference was that the old locust trees with luxuriant branches and leaves were now dry and dead.


    It seems that Zhang Fan has really been deceived. This is the existence of both sides of life and death.


    "Well, Xiao Zhang, what should we do now? The fog is getting thicker and thicker here. I can see something far away just now, but I can''t see it at all now. " When Ma Zhiyuan saw Zhang Fan staring at the two trees and not talking, he was more or less impatient.


    "The more this kind of place, the less urgent it is. If only we had brought in group leader Jia just now. " To venture in the fog is to seek death. Zhang Fan doesn''t dare to fool around.


    "What? If group leader Jia comes in, can he find the right direction? "


    Ma Zhiyuan''s inquiry made Zhang Fan shake his head. It''s not that Jia pengxiao can find his own direction, but that he is treated as a corpse by the evil spirit. After he comes in, just follow him. Zhang Fan had planned to follow the evil spirit to find the trapped people, but he never thought that the evil spirit here was so strong that he could not see the shadow of the evil spirit.


    Unconsciously, Zhang Fan took a step forward, and suddenly found that the fog around him quickly rolled and curled after he took this step, which was quite strong in an instant.


    "His sister, we''re in."

 Chapter 177

    "What array? The legendary one? " Zhang Fan''s voice is full of surprise, which makes Ma Zhiyuan nervous.


    "It''s not clear." Zhang Fan took off his coat, tied a sleeve to his belt, and threw the other end to Ma Zhiyuan. "The fog is getting bigger and bigger. You should not lose this dress. If you lose it here, you may not be able to find it all your life."


    Open the bag, Zhang Fan looked inside, but did not find any useful geomantic props, just took out two copper coins.


    "Open your mouth and press this under your tongue." Zhang fanphen asked, raised his hand to put a copper coin into Ma Zhiyuan''s mouth. Then he squeezed another one and put it in Shen Xiaoman''s mouth.


    Well, no, why is this mouth vertical? Zhang Fan didn''t put it in twice. He felt as if Shen Xiaoman had crossed his head. Subconsciously, he touched the side. Instead of touching his nose and lips, he felt a mass of soft meat across the cloth.


    "Ah, brother Zhang, where are you going to touch?"


    A scream, followed by Zhang Fan''s hand was a small hand to open, copper money fell into the fog, disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, Zhang Fan did not care about copper money at this time, and only two words were left in his mind - embarrassment.


    It''s really embarrassing. Because of the visual distortion, Zhang Fan''s action of inserting copper coin is not accurate. The place he just put it in is not the girl''s mouth, but the exaggerated business line. As for what you touch behind you, do you still need to ask? This red fruit is welfare. Well, no, welfare what welfare, sin, sin.


    After an apology, Zhang Fan touched a copper coin again and asked the girl to reach for it. He pressed it under his tongue, and then took the two people to explore in the thick fog step by step.


    This environment is the most disturbing.


    In the usual maze, you can also use the compass to determine the position or something. This place is full of evil spirit, and the compass can''t be used at all. When you take it out, it''s just the pointer spinning around. You can only Wade with your feet first. Fortunately, the terrain here is similar to that of the previous hillside. It''s flat, and there are no rocks. It''s safer to walk around.


    "Jingle!"


    After walking for about ten minutes, Zhang Fan suddenly kicked something at his feet. After that thing flew out, there was a clear sound of gold and stone. Zhang Fan''s face moved slightly, showing a "sure" expression.


    Although he didn''t see it, the feeling on his feet told him that what he just kicked was a small metal disc - copper coin!


    Maybe, this is the one that just flew by the little girl?


    Although they just walked not fast, they were not very slow. If it was the copper coin that was photographed, it only means that they were always spinning around in the same place.


    "This can''t be Zhuge Liang''s eight array diagram. One is spinning around." Ma Zhiyuan also heard something strange from that sound, scratching his head and muttering.


    "Eight arrays? What do you say about the eight array diagram? " Inadvertently, Zhang Fan''s eyes brightened.


    Before they came in, the double locust trees were in the southwest of the whole hillside plain. If it''s the opposite of withering and flourishing here and outside, isn''t the pair of locust trees in the northeast of this space?


    Zhuge Liang''s eight array painting is also recorded in Yang Gong Mi Lu.


    The land of northeast is Gen residence, Gen people are mountains, mountains and rivers are cloud formation. Yunchui array is the combination of six arrays of eight arrays and 24 arrays. This array is the gate of great evil.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan was afraid. Maybe the three of them are lucky. They didn''t trigger the attack and kill in the array. Otherwise, they would have died if they couldn''t come back.


    It covers three parts of the country and is named eight array.


    Zhuge Kongming''s eight battle plan is famous for its stone soldiers blocking the 100000 troops of the eastern Wu Dynasty. However, in contrast, this kind of over famous array, such as Yang jiuqiong''s fengshui, how can we not study it?


    "Walk according to the number of steps I said, not just the distance from me, as long as the number of steps is right. Left three, right two, front four, back eight... "


    Zhang Fan took the lead and reported the next steps every few steps. When he took the last step according to the step of taking off the array, the scene in front of him suddenly became clear. They were in a hillside clearing that was almost the same as the outside, but in the opposite direction. And they are now seven or eight steps in front of the two locust trees.


    "Look, Xiao Zhang! Look over there Zhang Fan is still looking around the environment, Ma Zhiyuan suddenly pointed to the distance and yelled out.


    Zhang Fan looked in the direction he pointed out and saw a group of people lying in the middle of the hillside open space. The whole space is like a cloudy day. Although it''s not bright, you can see things clearly. Isn''t that kind of grass green clothes that soldiers wear as camouflage training clothes?


    Without waiting for Zhang Fan to speak, Ma Zhiyuan, who was full of joy, walked towards the group of soldiers with great strides.


    However, just take the first step, the original calm hillside open space suddenly strong wind, eyes everywhere is a pair of sand and stone scene.Zhang Fan has opened his mouth to stop Ma Zhiyuan. As a result, his mouth is covered with dust and gravel, and his throat is hurt. Then he is blown flat by the strong wind and turns over. After stabilizing himself, Zhang Fan finds that he is back in the heavy fog.


    It hurts! Ma Zhiyuan, you are so big, can''t you calm down? Think it''s OK to get out of the fog? That''s good. It''s blown back.


    Just successfully went out, indicating that the fog area here is the cloud hanging array in the eight array map. As for the gust of wind outside, needless to say, it must be the gust of the sun palace in the southeast. Zhang Fan doesn''t worry that he can''t get out of these two formations. What he''s afraid of is that he''s separated from Ma Zhiyuan and Shen Xiaoman.


    The eight array diagram is very mysterious. If he goes out of the array alone and the two people are trapped inside, he may not be able to see the people inside and communicate with them. How to determine the location for them to rescue is a big problem.


    "Brother Zhang, are you still there?"


    Fortunately, when Zhang Fan was extremely worried, Shen Xiaoman''s voice came from the fog around him.


    "Xiaoman, are you ok?" Zhang Fan felt the coat tied on his belt was pulled a few times. After walking two steps along the coat, he saw Shen Xiaoman kneeling on the ground.


    I don''t know when, the other sleeve of the coat is tied to Shen Xiaoman''s left wrist. She doesn''t separate from Zhang Fan. It''s all about this. Shen Xiaoman''s right hand was stained with a lot of blood, and a nail was lifted directly. At this time, the little girl is holding her head high and looking at Zhang Fan with tears on her face.


    There is a man lying on the ground beside Shen Xiaoman. It is Ma Zhiyuan. There are several fingerprints on his wrist, and several places scratched by his fingernails are bleeding. Obviously, Ma Zhiyuan didn''t fall out of sight because Shen Xiaoman grabbed his wrist so hard that the little girl''s nails were lifted.


    But that''s not the point. The most important thing is that there is a full foot long wound on Ma Zhiyuan''s chest.


    "Brother Zhang, look at Uncle ma. Will he die?" Shen Xiaoman was obviously frightened. She had never seen anyone hurt so badly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see." Zhang Fan''s brow is wrinkled tightly. Sure enough, there is a price to be paid for rashly advancing in the eight array diagram.


    Ma Zhiyuan''s chest looks like it was cut by something very sharp. The incision is very neat and smooth. Fortunately, at the same time, his body was blown upside down by the strong wind. Although the bloodstain was frightening, it was not deep. The only thing Zhang Fan couldn''t understand was that Ma Zhiyuan''s eyes were closed and he was in a coma.


    It is reasonable to say that as a soldier, he can''t bear the pain.


    Maybe he walked out of the cloud hanging array once, or maybe he was on the edge of the cloud hanging array. Zhang Fan found that the effect of visual distortion was gone, which was really unfortunate.


    This kind of silver needle must be taken with you. Zhang Fan stabbed some acupoints near the wound with Zhen, and the amount of bleeding was controlled. It is estimated that the blood of the wound will coagulate soon.


    Seeing Ma Zhiyuan still not awake, Zhang Fan checked his head and found a big bump on the back of his head. Obviously, when the goods were overturned, his head must have hit a stone.


    "I deserve it. Let you run away." Zhang Fan silently compares Ma Zhiyuan with his middle finger, and then inserts silver needles into several acupoints on his head to help him disperse blood stasis and wake up.


    "Hiss --" as soon as he put the third needle in, Zhang Fan heard a voice of pumping cold air around him. He turned his head and saw that Shen Xiaoman didn''t know when he touched a silver needle and was pricking his bloody right hand.


    Acupuncture and moxibustion is a technical work. It needs to find the right acupoint to prick it down so that it doesn''t hurt or bleed. She pricks it blindly, and the result is that her two big eyes are watery.


    "Silly girl, what are you doing?"


    Zhang Fan, angry and funny, pulled out the silver needle from the girl''s hand, and a drop of blood came out of the pinhole.


    "I, my hand hurts..." Shen Xiaoman said a word, but Zhang Fan always feel her eyes strange, hand pain on the needle? I remember I said that I couldn''t prick the needle to stop the pain.


    "Tell me next time, don''t mess with yourself." Zhang Fan pricked a few needles on the acupoints of the little girl to relieve the pain, and the little girl suddenly took a breath, with a look of satisfaction in her eyes.


    Wait a minute. Why do you look satisfied? Zhang Fan scratched his head again. It was the first time that he saw this kind of expression on his face.


    Acupuncture combined with Zhenqi massage, the big bag on Ma Zhiyuan''s head soon disappeared, and then Zhang Fan''s two very impolite slaps woke him up.


    It''s not brother fan who is rude, but time. I really can''t afford to delay it.

 Chapter 178

    "Who, who beat me! Pain, really special pain What''s wrong with me? Is it cracked? "


    By Zhang Fan wake up, Ma Zhiyuan mouth scolded out, but then ya began to cry pain. Can it not hurt? No matter how long the wound is, it''s impossible to press down the pain, but Zhang Fan still wants to scold him. This is the legendary pig teammate.


    Fortunately, he is the only one under attack. If Zhang Fan and the little girl are also injured, the operation will be a failure.


    "Even if you split, you deserve it. Even if you die, you have to take someone else." Zhang Fan pondered for a while, but still scolded. Of course, swearing is not the purpose. He wants Ma Zhiyuan to understand the seriousness of the matter.


    "I Why, back again? " Ma Zhiyuan was injured. When he woke up, the first sentence he heard was that he was scolded. He was not angry, but he soon found that there was something wrong with where he was, and he returned to the thick fog.


    "Uncle Ma, just now you were in a hurry to run forward, and then a gust of wind came over, blowing all three of us back..." Shen Xiaoman probably didn''t want Zhang Fan to scold Ma Zhiyuan any more and explained in a low voice.


    "Ah? Blowing back? Xiaoman, are you ok Ma Zhiyuan reluctantly sat up and looked down at the wound. He found that the amount of bleeding was not large, and there was a silver needle near the wound, which also gave him a breath. Zhang fan can make his paralyzed father go to the ground, this medical skill is guaranteed.


    "I, I''m fine." Shen Xiaoman answered, but quietly carried his right hand behind him. Obviously, he didn''t want Ma Zhiyuan to see it.


    "Let him see what he''s hiding, or he won''t know." Zhang fan pulls Shen Xiaoman''s right hand out of his back. At the nail, the blood has not completely solidified. "See, the child is afraid to be separated from you. He grabs your wrist and makes his hands look like this. I told you clearly that I can walk as I say. What''s your impulse? "


    "I, I I saw them, excited and excited... "


    Seeing the wound on Shen Xiaoman''s hand, Ma Zhiyuan''s face showed a look of guilt. Shen Guoao is such a daughter. Now his life and death are uncertain, and his daughter is injured because of her recklessness


    "Well, wrap up the wound. Let''s get up. We don''t have much time to waste. Remember this time, you must follow my steps and don''t make a mistake. "


    Fortunately, Zhang Fan prepared some bandages in his bag to bandage Ma Zhiyuan''s wound. The three men held hands and walked out of the cloud hanging array and wind blowing array according to the previous steps. Then we went through the other six formations in the eight formations.


    It''s not easy to say that it''s true all the way down. If it''s for ordinary people, it''s impossible to use human life to explore the array. Fortunately, Zhang Fan''s cultivation of Taoism''s true Qi brings with it some breath of living people.


    After going out for a while, he would make a villain with yellow paper, infuse real Qi, and let the villain explore the array according to the way of each array in the eight array diagram. Liu Fa had used this kind of talisman before, and Zhang Fan had it at his fingertips.


    Of course, when Fuzhi Daobing explores the wrong array, three people will also be implicated and beaten back to the previous array. Fortunately, the attack of the array is mainly aimed at the explorers and does little harm to others. Moreover, Zhang Fan could feel some directions, and the Fuzhi Daobing had made a total of two mistakes.


    When walking out of the last array, Zhang Fanchang took a breath and sat down on the ground.


    It has to be said that even the senior, there are times when cleverness is mistaken by cleverness.


    The place we are now in is basically the same as the hillside plain outside, but in the opposite direction. It''s just that outside the flat ground, there''s all misty fog, and you can''t see the original mountains.


    The so-called mountain closure is obviously to ban this place. The evil spirit definitely won''t arrange the eight array diagram. It should be arranged by the expert at that time. He wants to make use of the maze and murderous spirit of the eight array diagram to trap these evil spirits forever.


    What he did not expect, however, was that on the day of the sun''s full bloom, the evil spirit on the hillside outside would soar in large quantities, get into the twin trees, and open the passage.


    When these evil spirits enter this space, they will definitely not just linger in the eight array diagram, but will gather in the middle space. Invisibly, it is equivalent to leaving a guide mark for the evil spirits in the eight array chart.


    The evil spirit chases the evil spirit. When the Taiyin is in full swing, it will follow the evil spirit to go out to the outside. When the evil spirit outside weakens, it will follow the evil spirit in Shuangshu to come back. It must have been something that the elder did not think of.


    "Xiao Zhang, what''s the situation now? You just said that it''s an eight array diagram. Let''s go out for eight arrays. Can I go and have a look now? "


    Out of the eight formation map, the position of the three men is almost in the middle of the hillside and the flat ground. The nearest soldier who fell on the ground is seven or eight meters away from them.


    "There should be no problem walking around, but their situation is not clear now. You''d better not walk around." Zhang Fan said, and made a Fuzhi Daobing out. After pouring in the real Qi, he let the Fuzhi Daobing walk towards the soldiers who fell on the ground.However, two or three meters away from the soldiers, the steps of the soldiers stopped suddenly, and the paper body began to twist disorderly, and even made several marching and training movements.


    "Brother Zhang, what''s the matter with that paper man?"


    Shen Xiaoman is full of interest in Zhang Fan''s Fuzhi Daobing. He is looking at the gadgets all the way. This is the first one who has such strange movements.


    "It''s nothing. It''s the strange things here who take it as a person. Just like the leader Jia just now. " Now they haven''t opened their eyes, but Zhang fan can be sure that there are a lot of evil spirits around them. If it wasn''t for the Fu paper to protect their bodies, Ma Zhiyuan and Shen Xiaoman would have been used as corpses for a long time.


    "Uncle Jia looks like Are there many ghosts here? " Shen Xiaoman was obviously afraid of ghosts, so he moved to Zhang Fan, hugged his arm, and rubbed his chest subconsciously


    Zhang Fan just felt that his arm was caught by two soft things, and he kept rubbing. How can I describe that feeling Anyway, Li Mengmei and Bai Shuying are not as big as this girl. This kind of welfare is estimated to be this time in my life.


    "No, those are not ghosts. It''s just something that anger turns into. You have a talisman. Don''t worry. You stay with Uncle Ma honestly and don''t move. I''ll go over and see if I can find your father


    After a few words of comfort, fan couldn''t get up and enjoy herself.


    The little girl sitting on the ground nodded a little, but her left hand still tugged at Zhang Fan''s sleeve and refused to let go. Seeing Zhang Fan, the little girl asked timidly, "brother Zhang, I''m afraid, can I go with you?"


    Ma Zhiyuan''s face can''t be described as black. Shen Xiaoman wants to go with Zhang Fan. Doesn''t that mean he can''t protect her? At least uncle used to be a soldier king. Girl, do you want to be so shameless?


    Finally, the little girl was left beside Ma Zhiyuan. Zhang Fan approached the soldiers who fell on the ground.


    The soldiers were in a bad condition, with their eyes closed, their lips cracked, their faces waxy and haggard. Although they still had breath and heartbeat, they didn''t respond to Zhang Fan''s touch and call.


    Zhang Fan checked a soldier''s armed belt and kettle, and found that there were many compressed biscuits, and there was a lot of water in the kettle.


    It seems that these people didn''t wake up after entering here, so the food and water didn''t move.


    There are 300 people lying on the ground. It is impossible for Zhang Fan and Ma Zhiyuan to go out one by one. We must wake them up. Now Zhang Fan only hopes that these people are in good health. After half a month''s sleep, they can get up to eat and walk. Otherwise, they can only stay here and die.


    Instead of rescuing others, Zhang Fan spent a long time in the crowd, and finally found a man of the same age as Ma Zhiyuan, who was also holding the rank of colonel. This should be Shen Guoao, Shen Xiaoman''s father.


    Zhang Fan supported his body and let him sit up. First, he patted it down with a soul calming hand. Immediately, he felt some cold air coming out of Shen Guoao''s body, which should be the evil spirit invading his body.


    Zhang Fan pasted a talisman of dispelling evil spirits, a talisman of breaking evil spirits and a talisman of clearing heart on Shen Guoao''s waistcoat. Then he poured Qi into Shen Guoao''s body and began to dispel the remaining evil spirits and awaken his body consciousness and function.


    After a full five minutes, Shen Guoao finally opened his eyes with a low voice, but his eyes were very blurred, obviously still in a state of absence.


    "Shen Guoao, wake up!"


    The old way, shouting his name, slapped the middle-aged man in the face.


    The middle-aged man was so clever that his pupils began to focus and his eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s face.


    "Who are you? Why did you hit me? "


    With these words, Shen Guoao wants to jump up from the ground and fight with Zhang Fan.


    However, with such a move, he found that he didn''t have any strength. With this move, his whole body fell to the ground. It was Zhang Fan''s quick eye and quick hand that prevented the middle-aged man from falling to death again.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Look around first."


    While Zhang Fan was talking, he pressed his right hand on Shen Guoao''s Dantian. A stream of genuine Qi came out of the palm of his hand and went into his Dantian. Shen Guoao felt warm in his stomach and had some strength in his whole body.

 Chapter 179

    Shen Guoao is not ignorant. He feels the change in his lower abdomen and knows that Zhang Fan is helping him, so he looks around according to his instructions. It doesn''t matter. His chin almost fell to the ground. He hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    In fact, Zhang Fan didn''t choose to save him first because he was an officer or something. It was only because Shen Guoao''s age was very big in this group. He wanted to recover his action ability more slowly than others.


    When he recovers from the outage, Zhang Fan asks him to have something to eat first, and then explains to him what''s going on, at the same time, he starts to rescue other soldiers nearby with his soul calming hand.


    These young men''s physical foundation must be better than Shen Guoao. After a slap, Zhang Fan asked them to go to Shen Guoao to explain.


    Zhang Fan woke up for more than 20 minutes and began to rest.


    There''s no way. Zhenhun hand consumes Qi. Although Zhang Fan''s Qi is more abundant than before, he can''t afford to consume it so quickly.


    The soldiers who wake up probably know what''s going on under Shen Guoao''s report. Although most people don''t believe it, it''s hard for people to refute the misty fog around them.


    "Brother Zhang, how is my father?"


    As soon as he sat down to meditate and adjust his breath, Zhang Fan heard the girl Shen Xiaoman''s voice outside the open space. Then he remembered that the two were still waiting outside, so he asked them to come.


    When Shen''s father and daughter met, they were all pleasantly surprised. Especially when they heard that Shen Xiaoman came to rescue Shen Guoao regardless of his own safety, the soldiers gave the little girl a thumbs up. Shen Guoao was proud, distressed and remorseful.


    The gauze on her daughter''s hand is still oozing blood. Her mother left early, and her father wanted her daughter to save her. What a shame.


    As for Ma Zhiyuan''s injury, Shen Guoao is a careless expression - you deserve it.


    "Wocao, surnamed Shen, can you stop being so heartless? At least I came in to save you."


    Ma Zhiyuan''s aggrieved spirit is like a daughter-in-law who is angry, which makes the soldiers who are willing to compress biscuits around laugh.


    "Why do I have no conscience? Brother, there is no afterlife in this life. If you don''t come to save me, who else do you want? If you are trapped another day, it is not Laozi who will save you! "


    Shen Guoao''s strength recovered a little bit, because he had his daughter by his side, and his spirit improved. He put up a middle finger and despised Ma Zhiyuan.


    "Listen to me, you boys. Don''t be like your battalion commander. You come in to save people and ask for credit. Since you put on this skin together, you are all comrades in arms. If you are in trouble, who can help if we brothers don''t help? It''s a matter of course, isn''t it? "


    "Yes


    The soldiers yelled in unison. It was still a bit of China auto.


    Zhang Fan admires Ma Zhiyuan and Shen Guoao. They look like they are just bickering, but they are really cheering up the soldiers. To know that their current physical condition is very bad, can only rely on this breath of energy, only to maintain the mental state of excitement, it is possible to take more people out.


    Of course, the promotion of friendship and brotherhood at this time is also to help the soldiers help each other when they escape. Don''t be like the people who fled in the famine years. Just look after yourself.


    Zhang Fan did a few Fuzhi Daobing quietly when everyone didn''t pay attention, but found that as soon as the Fuzhi Daobing landed, it would be controlled by invisible forces, and began to form a line and exercise. In this place where we all sit and rest, I don''t know how many evil spirits are quietly lining up to practice.


    This is Zhang Fan''s first contact with the evil spirit. There is only a general description in the secret record of Yang Gong, which does not mention the specific harm of the evil spirit. Now he can only secretly pray that those guys are afraid of breaking the evil spirit, so that he can take these people out safely.


    "Lying trough, Liu erhei? You scared me. When did you wake up? Why didn''t I see you just now? Come on, come on, you should eat quickly. You can work hard when you have strength later. "


    Sitting on the edge of the crowd, a small soldier held a kettle and gave himself a sip of water. When he lowered his head, he suddenly found that there was a thin black soldier with haggard face and dry lips beside him. Liu Xiaogang, who lives in his lower berth, is not the other person. Because he is black and thin, he is nicknamed Liu erhei.


    The relationship between Xiaozi and Liu erhei is quite good. I''m glad to see him awake.


    However, the little man who lowered his head to arms and took the compressed biscuit didn''t find that Liu erhei''s confused eyes gradually showed a fierce light.


    "Erhei, here you are..."


    The little man raised his head and was about to pass a compressed biscuit to Liu erhei. Before he finished speaking, he saw a shadow rushing towards him. At the same time, the little man felt a sharp pain in his neck, and the scream came out of his mouth.


    "The trough! Liu erhei, what are you doing! You want to kill the dwarfA tall soldier sitting next to the little man immediately threw down his biscuit and jumped on him. He pulled Liu erhei''s collar with one hand, but Liu erhei seemed to be possessed, biting the little man''s neck.


    Blood began to gush out of the little man''s carotid artery. The little man''s struggle soon turned into a twitch, and his eyes began to turn white.


    "NIMA''s Liu erhei! Are you hungry or something? I still want to eat people Seeing that three soldiers could not move Liu erhei, Ma Zhiyuan raised his foot to shine on Liu erhei''s head. Although he has just said that his comrades in arms are brothers and so on, Ma Zhiyuan doesn''t give up on his comrades in arms.


    In addition to Zhang Fan, Ma Zhiyuan''s strength was great. With this kick, Liu erhei''s head was kicked backward, and several bloody teeth were thrown into the air. All the people who saw it felt that his back spine was cold.


    You know, Ma Zhiyuan didn''t kick Liu erhei''s mouth, but the position of the forehead. The scene of teeth flying can only show that Liu erhei bit the little man''s neck too hard, and his teeth were all inserted into the skin and even bones, so when he was kicked, his teeth would be pulled down.


    "Liu erhei, what are you mad about! You guys, hold him down for me! "


    As soon as Ma Zhiyuan called out this sentence, he thought it was a bit wrong. It seems that Liu erhei is not simply crazy.


    His eyes are almost all white. If you look carefully, you can find that his pupil is shrinking to the size of a needle tip.


    "No! Let him go Haven''t you ever eaten pork? Haven''t you ever seen a pig run? Ma Zhiyuan immediately reflected that Liu erhei''s state is absolutely abnormal. But it was too late for him to shout. Liu erhei raised his foot and kicked a soldier''s knee.


    The soldier didn''t expect that Liu erhei would have such a hand. When he was kicked, he heard a "click". The soldier''s kneecap was directly crushed. His left leg was bent back, like a dog''s leg. Bai Sensen''s bone stubble came out of the skin and blood splashed in four places.


    The soldier let out a scream, and his whole body tilted to one side. Liu erhei kicked out again, kicking at the soldier''s stomach. The soldier fell to the ground, his hands covering his stomach, and kept screaming and rolling on the ground, spitting blood in his mouth.


    The soldiers holding Liu erhei''s other arm were scared. Although they were brave enough to be soldiers, they were all recruits. They didn''t touch the gun a few times, let alone see the blood. For a moment, they shivered all over, their legs softened, and even forgot to let go of Liu erhei. Liu erhei, who had been released, pinched them on his neck, and with a "click", crushed his throat and collapsed It''s on the ground.


    "Get out of here! Stay away from him! He''s not human anymore! It''s the corpse clothes held up by the evil spirit! "


    Zhang Fan was meditating and adjusting his interest. When he heard the scream, he immediately stopped work and rushed over. Seeing the two dead people around Liu erhei, I couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Zhang Fan''s six senses are sharp, and his memory is good. He clearly remembers that he didn''t wake up the black and thin boy. Now he jumps up to kill people. The only explanation is that the goods are worn as corpses by the evil spirit!


    The evil spirits here were soldiers before they died, and the outsiders who were not under their control were mostly regarded as the pursuers or invaders of that year.


    The soldiers had heard Shen Guoao and Ma Zhiyuan popularize the theory of corpse clothes before, but they didn''t feel it personally. Now they see it with their own eyes, but they don''t know what to do.


    "Spread out, gather at the edge of the open space!" Zhang Fan took a deep breath and carried the real Qi to his palm, intending to shake out the evil spirit hidden in Liu erhei''s body with his soul calming hand.


    However, after just two steps, Zhang Fan felt that there was a garlic under his feet, and he almost fell into a mess. Looking down, a soldier who had fallen on the ground was looking at him with eyes only the size of a needle. His two hands were holding his ankles tightly. At this time, he was pinching his forehead as if he was going to break someone''s neck.


    There''s nothing to say. Zhang Fan slaps this man on the cover. Then without saying a word, he picked up his collar and dragged it towards the edge of the open space. As for Liu erhei, who was gnawing at the dead soldier, Zhang Fan didn''t plan to take care of him any more.


    Why not?


    I''m weak.


    Liu erhei is only the first corpse to be put on by evil spirits. Zhang Fan has only rescued more than 20 people. Now those who have not been rescued are stretching their limbs and crawling from the ground like zombies in a biochemical crisis.


    "Xiao Zhang, what''s going on?" Along the way, Ma Zhiyuan has become accustomed to following Zhang Fan''s orders. When Zhang Fan asked him to withdraw, Ma Zhiyuan immediately dragged Shen Xiaoman and helped Shen Guoao back to the edge of the open space.


    "It''s about the same as that night, you can see what happened!"

 Chapter 180

    "I saw it that night?" Ma Zhiyuan felt a little cold on his back. What he saw that night was not so fierce Well, maybe it just didn''t give them the chance to be fierce.


    "That''s right. What you saw that night is actually called the bomb camp in the first half and the Yin soldiers in the second half. Although the evil spirit is different from the Yin soldiers in the legend, the general appearance is like that. Come on, you guys, come here quickly, don''t dawdle there! "


    Seeing those ghosts in corpse clothes start to line up, Zhang Fan''s heart is also very nervous. Fortunately, these things have no brains, and they are very rigid. If they rush up as soon as they get up, everyone will be torn apart except Zhang Fan. Even Zhang Fan himself can''t guarantee that he can retreat completely.


    Only fifteen or six of the people who were rescued followed Zhang Fan''s orders and ran to the edge of the open space. Six others stood between Zhang Fan and others and the corpses, hesitant. Originally, Shen Guoao, who was supported by Ma Zhiyuan, stumbled to the six men and looked at the corpses lined up there with a kind of complicated eyes.


    "But what do they do?"


    "We can''t manage them now. Come here, we''re ready to go!" Zhang Fan is not a cold-blooded person who doesn''t want to save people, but a man who has more than his heart and less than his strength. Don''t say that he really consumes a lot of Qi. What if he is full? With the consumption of zhenhun hand, the most is another 20 or 30 shots.


    And it''s very likely that he had just scattered the ghost in the soldier''s body, and before he woke him up completely, he was killed by other ghost in corpse clothes.


    "No! These are my soldiers! I can''t run without them Zhang Fan''s words made Shen Guoao look angry. I''m going to rush to the soldiers in dead clothes who are lining up.


    "Come back to me! None of them are your soldiers now! " Zhang Fan''s eyes are about to stare out. When is the time to play the game of loving soldiers? Even if you have to play, can you see who the object is? Although there are more than 200 pairs of familiar looking skins, which of them do you know?


    "No, since you can save us, you can certainly save them! Now they are foolishly in line. I''ll drag them over and save one by one. " Shen Guoao said that, regardless of his weakness, he would rush to the corpse line.


    "You guys, if you don''t want your instructor to die, just hold him for me!" Zhang Fan is so angry. What''s the matter! Zhang Fan turned and touched Shen Xiaoman''s head, "Xiaoman, call your father back quickly."


    Shen Xiaoman raised his eyes and looked at Zhang Fan, but he was not as clever as usual. Instead, he opened his big watery eyes and slowly shook his head. "Dad won''t listen to me. It''s useless for me to shout. He must do what he has identified. Even if Xiaoman''s mother has a difficult labor, he will not change his mind. "


    Tears, quickly from the girl''s eyes overflow out, obviously there is something unknown story.


    When several soldiers around Shen Guoao heard the girl''s words, their faces flashed with a look of impatience. They took Shen Guoao by their hands. Shen Guoao wanted to resist, but two of them held his arms.


    However, although the soldiers controlled him, their attitude was not very firm. The reason why they didn''t come here was that there were people in their heart who couldn''t let go. Shen Guoao wanted to go to save people, which was because they thought of it together.


    "Let me go! This is an order! Come with me and save people Shen Guoao roared at the soldiers who were holding him up. Although he had been massaged by Zhang Fan with genuine Qi, he was old after all, and was unable to break free by two soldiers. But at this time, his orders didn''t seem to work very well. The eyes of the two soldiers fell on a soldier with the rank of sergeant next to him. "Monitor..."


    "Liu Hu! What do you mean? Let your soldiers let me go Shen Guoao roared at the sergeant again.


    Sergeant Liu Hu bit his teeth and suddenly raised his hand to salute Shen Guoao and the two soldiers.


    "Soldier Zhang Cheng! Soldier Liu An


    "Here it is


    "Here it is


    Shen Guoao''s two soldiers stood at attention at the same time to answer the promise, standing upright.


    "I order you to escort the father of the rescue girl out of the danger zone! We can''t let the comrades who came to the rescue work in vain! I don''t understand


    With the roar of Liu Hu, although the two soldiers clenched their lower lips, their eyes were full of reluctance, they still straightened their waist and said in a loud voice: "I understand! Guarantee to finish the task! Don''t let the comrades who come to the rescue work in vain! "


    "Good! You will join the rescuers now! The rest! Follow me and get the monkey back from our class


    "Yes


    The other three soldiers stood at attention to salute, and the uniform roar faintly suppressed the murmur of the corpses lined up there.


    "Liu Hu, you bastard! Let go of me! You two, let me go! How many of you four can save! Let me go with you Shen Guoao struggled desperately and roared, but in any case, he could not get rid of the two young soldiers with tears in their eyes."Pa!"


    Ma Zhiyuan rushes to Shen Guoao and slaps him in the face. Shen Guoao was so confused that he stared at Ma Zhiyuan.


    "What a fuss! Did you hear what your daughter said! Do you know how your daughter spent the half month we thought you were dead! I''m almost blind in both eyes! "


    "But that''s our soldier!"


    "I don''t want to get them back! I can''t save it. Will I not save it? "


    Two men''s roar is bigger than one, but the next second, their roar is replaced by the scream coming from behind.


    Liu Hu rushed to the front, picked up a small soldier in the queue and dragged him back. However, when the soldier turned back, he threw him on the ground and bit him. The other three soldiers wanted to pull away the small soldier in corpse clothes, but the other soldiers in corpse clothes on both sides of the queue had already rushed up, pressing them down like an overlord.


    Blood, slowly spilled from the crowd, after a few breaths, the noise stopped, and the soldiers in corpses got up one by one with blood all over them and went back to their line. There are only four bodies left on the ground, which are so broken that they don''t even close their eyes


    The soldiers couldn''t bear to cover their faces. Zhang Fan sighed. Although those who rushed back were all stupid people who didn''t know the current situation, they were all good men.


    Shen Guoao keeps his mouth open and can''t make a sound. All he knows is that he pats his own thigh with his hand. Ma Zhiyuan''s teeth are bleeding. But he follows Zhang Fan all the way. He knows better than anyone that the power of ordinary people is weak and pitiful in front of these inexplicable things. He can''t even resist.


    "Come with me, don''t let more brothers die here. Everyone follows the steps I said. Don''t make a mistake. Those things will attack us when they are in line. We have to save our lives and go out. Only in the future can we come in again to save those who can still be saved and kill those who make all this trouble! "


    Zhang Fan clenched his teeth and squeezed this sentence out of his teeth. No matter what Shen Guoao thought, he took the lead to walk into the exit of dizai array when they came in.


    The core stones of the ground borne array are everywhere. When Zhang fan used the rune paper to explore the array, he just took a wrong step, and a sharp stone cone came out on the ground to pierce the rune paper. So Zhang Fan did not rush forward after entering the battle, but was waiting for everyone to come in.


    But it''s also good to go first. At least it''s not like the cloud hanging array. As soon as you go in, you can''t see anything.


    "Zhang Fan, those guys turned around!"


    You can''t see the exact situation outside the array in the figure of eight formations. Even if you see it, it''s just an illusion. For example, when people look back at it at this time, they can only see that there are still a group of soldiers lying on the ground.


    As an experienced person, Ma Zhiyuan came to the end and told every soldier to follow Zhang Fan''s steps without any mistakes. Before entering the dizai formation, Ma Zhiyuan habitually looked back at the soldiers in dead clothes, only to find that the soldiers in dead clothes seemed to have finished the formation and began to turn to the dizai formation they entered.


    "All of them! Follow the steps I said, don''t care about the length of the steps, as long as the number of steps is right! " Zhang Fan yelled and began to count the steps.


    As a matter of fact, there is a relatively standard number for "step" as a unit of measurement.


    The specific length of a step varies from one dynasty to another. In Zhou Dynasty, eight feet were taken as a step, which is 23.1 cm, equivalent to 184.8 cm; in Qin Dynasty, six feet were taken as a step, which is about 23.1 cm, equivalent to 184.8 cm; in later dynasties, five feet were taken as a step, but in later dynasties, the ruler changed greatly, from 110 cm to 160 cm.


    Now, the step in the array is usually 1.514 meters from the Tang Dynasty. This is also the reason why there were many Fengshui masters in the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    It''s just that the eight array diagram of this place is quite special. This space is of illusory nature. The eight array diagram arranged here is not a real one, but a virtual one. So we only need to calculate the natural walking steps. This is what Zhang Fan found when he was wandering in the cloud hanging array at the beginning.


    At the beginning, he tried to walk with Tang''s steps in the cloud hanging array. But for the clothes, he almost separated from the two.


    It''s not difficult to go out from here. Just do it in reverse. But when Zhang Fan was only one step away from the ground array, he heard a noisy sound of footsteps coming from behind him. He turned around and saw that the soldiers in dead clothes had already stepped into the ground array!

 Chapter 181

    The disadvantages of evil spirits are obvious, that is, they have no brain and act rigidly. If they didn''t want to line up there first, they would rush up as soon as they put on their corpses. Zhang Fan would have died long ago. However, this kind of disadvantage has become their advantage in some times, such as Go eight.


    These evil spirits don''t know how many times they have been walking in the eight array picture. Every step has been firmly engraved in the body. Although their movements are rigid, they are very neat when they walk in the array.


    On the other hand, Zhang Fan''s side, because everyone is generally weak, slow, even faster and slower. When they walk out of the fourth dragon flying formation, the soldiers in dead clothes are only half a distance away from them.


    Everyone, including Zhang Fan, was sweating. There are still four formations in the eight formation chart. They are walking more and more slowly. If they can''t even reach the cloud hanging formation, they will be overtaken by the soldiers in corpses.


    "Ouch!"


    The last soldier to enter the battle may be a little anxious to see the pursuers behind. He didn''t pay much attention to his feet. As soon as he came in, he was tripped by a stone on the ground, and his whole body staggered forward uncontrollably.


    Zhang Fan was shocked, but he didn''t know what to do. A gorgeous tiger appeared beside the soldier out of thin air, opened his mouth, bit off the soldier''s head, and then nibbled at the corpse as if there were no one else.


    The eyes of several soldiers who were close to each other were red. If such a beast killed his comrades in arms, he would kill them, and he would eat the corpses in front of them. All his teeth were crunching. If he didn''t know that he couldn''t move now, even if he didn''t have weapons in his hands, he would rush to fight against the guy with sharp teeth.


    "Well, don''t look, just go! Don''t make a mistake. We don''t have much time Zhang Fan clenched his teeth and took the lead again. This is the Tiger wing array. Although it is extremely dangerous, the magic tiger after triggering the array seems to only attack the trigger.


    But the Tiger wing formation just walked one third, behind there appeared the corpse soldier''s figure. These guys are moving really fast.


    "Damn, these bastards are really chasing me." A soldier with the rank of lieutenant clenched his teeth and looked at those soldiers who used to be comrades in arms, but now they are just the dead soldiers under the control of the enemy, spitting on the ground. "Brother Zhang, is it true that no matter who goes wrong here, tigers will come out to eat people?"


    "Yes, let''s go. If you don''t go any further, you''ll be overtaken. " Zhang fan does not understand, just that example is not already clearly placed in front of him? What else to ask?


    "Well, I see. Let''s go. Three in a row, how many are left? Give me a shout After getting Zhang Fan''s answer, the lieutenant not only didn''t step up, but stopped and yelled.


    Immediately, eight soldiers stood at attention.


    "Here it is


    "Zhao Heng! What do you want to do! " Although Ma Zhiyuan was the last to enter the battle, because of his big body and big steps, after several turns, he and Shen Guoao had already arrived at Zhang Fan''s side and walked in the first echelon. When he heard the lieutenant named Zhao Heng suddenly calling his soldiers, an ominous idea flashed through Ma Zhiyuan''s heart.


    Shen Guoao also yelled there, let them quickly follow.


    Lieutenant Zhao Heng didn''t pay attention to the shouts of the battalion commander and the instructor at all. Instead, he turned around and stared at the corpse soldiers behind him with his angry eyes.


    "Three companies, all of them! Turn back! Prepare to fight


    "Drink!"


    Eight soldiers, you look at me, I look at you, the light in the eyes gradually changed from hesitation to firmness. Turning back, he clenched his fist, opened the shelf, clenched his teeth one by one, and glared at his later enemies.


    "Zhao Heng, what the hell are you doing? Don''t make a fool of me There are tears in Shen Guoao''s tiger eyes. Don''t he know what Zhao Heng is going to do? No, he is very clear, and it is because he is clear that he does not want to see that kind of thing happen.


    "Brothers! There are always a group of grandchildren on the Internet who scold us for eating imperial food and doing nothing. Today, whether we go back to see our parents or go down to the hell to drink a pot, we can clap our chests and roar! I''m a soldier! I''ve been on the battlefield


    Zhao Heng took off his military cap and smashed it on the ground. He opened his voice and sang in a rough voice: "comrade in arms, go forward boldly! Go ahead, don''t go back! The road to heaven is nine thousand nine hundred, nine thousand nine hundred! Comrades in arms, go forward boldly. Don''t turn back when you go forward! "


    The eight soldiers looked at each other with a smile and sang along with Lieutenant Zhao Heng.


    "Drink a pot of red sorghum with you! Red Sorghum! Hello! Go forward boldly, comrades in arms, and don''t turn back when you go forward... "


    A song "sister, you dare to move forward" was just changed into "comrade in arms, you dare to move forward" by these Junhan, but no one at the scene thought they were very funny. Everything in the eye has the opposite feeling.This Lieutenant Zhao Heng and the eight soldiers made it clear that they were going to sacrifice themselves to hold down the pursuers behind and fight for time for everyone to escape. This is a soldier! This is a special Chinese soldier!


    "Dutchman, come with me! Don''t talk nonsense Zhang Fan wiped a handful of tears, roared, and walked forward. Ma Zhiyuan, Shen Guoao and the remaining eight soldiers were a little silent. They raised their hands to salute their brothers and followed Zhang Fan.


    They understand that their comrades in arms are fighting for time for them with their lives, and that one more second of affectation is disrespect for their lives.


    Before leaving the Tiger wing formation, Zhang Fan finally looked at the soldiers. In the position of the array, Zhao Heng and others have been entangled with those soldiers in corpses. They can''t give full play to their agility when they can''t move freely. They can only rely on squatting and other movements to dodge the attack of the soldiers in corpses, and then push them to move, so that the tiger can come out and eat them.


    A tall soldier found that he didn''t have enough flexibility to deal with this situation, so he hit the soldiers in the corpses with his feet, and a series of collisions rolled, which made a large number of soldiers in the corpses go wrong and led to the attack of phantom tiger. One of Zhao Heng''s soldiers saw that the move was effective, so he rushed out and tried to knock down more soldiers in corpses


    The roar, the scream and the tiger''s roar were interwoven behind him. As a living person, can''t turn back, can only continue to bury their head forward.


    Zhao Heng and other people''s sacrifice to block the pace of the corpse soldiers, Zhang Fan and others all the way forward, enough to leave the wind Yang array, only to see the corpse soldiers come again. Zhang Fan simply left several talismans in the Fengyang array and let them walk around one by one. With the help of the characteristics of the Fengyang array''s collective retreat, he could delay some catching up time.


    The seven formations full of danger came out, and the safest cloud hanging formation couldn''t stop Zhang Fan and others. They soon came to the two dead locust trees.


    In fact, the pagoda tree here is out of the range of the cloud hanging array. Ma Zhiyuan comes out of the position facing Shuangshu. He doesn''t hesitate, and strides through the two pagoda trees. And then Stand where you are.


    "Xiao Zhang, what''s the matter? Why didn''t you go out? "


    Ma Zhiyuan thought that they came in from here and could go out. But after stepping through the double locust tree, he found that he was still in the gray space around him.


    Zhang Fan helpless smile, go out, which has so simple? If it''s just a simple way to go through the door, when Ma Zhiyuan was injured before, he sent him out nearby. How could he bring a wounded person in?


    As an array, no matter how talented the people who set up the array are, they will always leave an array eye. As long as the eye of the array is found, the whole array will be broken.


    Zhang Fan originally planned to go into the open space and find the array eyes left by his predecessors to break the array in this place, so he would be able to leave the forbidden place. If there is a case of evil spirit overflow, let Chi You Xuezhu eat full. In fact, since he came in, the iron cylinder cover of Chi You Xuezhu had been open all the time. The guy hid in the iron cylinder and didn''t stop absorbing the evil spirit for a moment.


    But after going in, Zhang Fan is busy playing to save people, so he has no time to look for array eyes, let alone break the ban of this space.


    "When we came in, the blood moon outside was collected by me. Of course, I couldn''t get out." Zhang Fan said while taking out the iron tube with Chi You''s blood beads from his arms. "I don''t have time to find this space. Now I have to take a chance. If I''m not lucky, we''ll have to fight with those guys here. I hope the scientific research people outside didn''t put away the curtain. "


    "What? We can''t get out? "


    "Take a chance? What''s the way? "


    For a moment, there was noise and doubt in the crowd.


    Just now, Zhang Fan only said to let them move forward, as long as they walk out of the eight array map. Who knows, it''s not finished when they walk out. Despair begins to spread in people''s hearts.


    "What the hell are you making! One by one frustrated thing! Don''t forget what you do! Let''s raise our spirits and sit down and have a rest! "


    Hearing the noise of the soldiers, Ma Zhiyuan slapped the tree. "If you come out to be a soldier and eat food, don''t give me fear of death. Zhang Fan has just said that we still have a chance to go out. Let''s have a quarrel! Even if you can''t get out, how about some motherfucker! Just now those brothers can play with those things in the back, can''t we? Everyone cheer me up. I''ve got a big scab on my head. One of them is dead! "

 Chapter 182

    Ma Zhiyuan and Shen Guoao are there to boost their morale. The effect is very common. On the contrary, Shen Xiaoman is looking at the eight remaining soldiers with a pair of pitiful big eyes. His pitiful appearance, coupled with the figure of Tong Yanju, makes the male hormones of several soldiers secrete rapidly and his desire for protection soars upward.


    Zhang Fan was not idle at this time. He poured Chi You''s blood bead out of the iron tube and held it in the palm of his hand. He began to communicate with this refined thing.


    On the way to escape in the eight array picture, Zhang Fan is already thinking about how to get to Kaner in the end. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have a good idea until he remembers what he saw when he was outside.


    At that time, Zhang Fan saw that evil spirit came out of the ground from time to time in the hillside open space, but he didn''t stick to people. Instead, he drifted between two locust trees and disappeared.


    Therefore, Zhang Fan came up with a more bold inference, that is, before the door between the two locust trees was opened, in fact, there were some things that could pass through the middle, such as Sha Qi!


    So now the only straw is Chi You''s blood bead which contains a lot of evil spirit.


    Now we know that there are two conditions for opening the "door" before two locust trees.


    The first is midnight, the second is the need to have the sun in the sky.


    The second one is actually a false proposition, that is, when the moon is in the sky, just like the tide changes caused by the moon, it sucks up the underground evil spirit, causing the evil spirit on the flat ground to be too strong, thus opening the door.


    Then, if you let Chiyou Xuezhu release the evil spirit to go outside through the two locust trees, and then make a new Taiyin blood moon, or directly impact the space between the two locust trees with the evil spirit outside, can you open the hidden door?


    Zhang Fan asked Chi You Xuezhu to release some evil spirit to see if it could pass through the hidden door under its control. The result is very gratifying. Chi You Xuezhu''s feedback is that the evil spirit has gone out and returned to the normal space.


    So Zhang Fan gave a new order, let it condense a round of blood, or directly from the outside with a lot of evil spirit to the "door".


    Chi You Xuezhu is always very simple, two word response emerges in Zhang Fan''s mind - time.


    "Well, you do it now. I''ll try to live until you open the door."


    Zhang Fan put Chi You''s blood bead between two locust trees, then went to the soldiers and took out all the silver needles in the needle sleeve.


    "Brothers, your two leaders should have told you before that we all came here through the two locust trees, but there is a hidden door between the two locust trees. Now I need to open it before we can go out."


    "Come on, man, what do you need us to do! Anyway, so many brothers are dead, the big deal is together! "


    "Yes! That''s right! How do you want us to cooperate with you? You and the little girl come to save us. Even if we die, we can''t catch you up! "


    Shen Xiaoman''s pitiful cheering method is really effective, and his low morale rises again.


    "No, I don''t need you to do anything for me. What we lack now is only time. Before that hidden door opens, I need everyone to live." Zhang Fan said, holding up a silver needle and shaking it in front of his eyes.


    "I can use a special acupuncture technique to stimulate your potential in a short time, so that your physical fitness can reach the limit. But after the outbreak, there will be a weak period. If you can''t hold the outbreak until the door opens and enter the weak period, you may never have a chance to go back. Moreover, this kind of needling is particularly painful. "


    What Zhang Fan wants to use is naturally the Seven Star needling method that he used to use. With the physical quality of these people, I''m afraid that only by using the Seven Star needling method can they delay time with himself.


    In fact, the sequelae of this acupuncture method is much more serious than what Zhang Fan said.


    When he used it himself, his physical fitness was pretty good, but these people have been lying like hibernating for half a month, and their bodies are very empty. At this time, if the Seven Star needling method is used to force out the potential, it is likely to die on the spot after the outbreak.


    But Zhang fan can''t help it. Even if he can fight, he can''t take care of so many people. If they want to survive, they have to rely on themselves.


    "Grass! Man, you''re playing with us! Why didn''t you come up with this method earlier? "


    "That''s to say, if they had taken it out earlier, maybe they would have survived."


    "Stop the ink, come on, I''ll be the first one!"


    "Isn''t it just pain? What''s the big deal? Brothers are not afraid of death, but also afraid of pain? "


    "Me too! I want it, too! "


    A thin and tall man with deep cheeks rushed directly to Zhang Fan''s side, took off his coat and motioned Zhang Fan not to write ink. He started quickly.


    "This..." Zhang Fan looked at the ribs protruding from the man, and the silver needle couldn''t stick down. "If any of you feel very weak, you''d better not accept it. Once you accept it, don''t regret it. ""Puff"


    the silver needle didn''t make much noise, but in this environment, even the subtle sound was infinitely amplified. Everyone seemed to hear the sound of the needle piercing the flesh, and several of the meat on the cheek were puffed.


    "The trough! Grass grass grass! What a pain for his grandmother! continue! Go on


    How painful it is to prick those points with seven star needling method. Zhang Fan has his own experience. Also did not wait for this to scream to continue the fellow to have any further movement, Zhang Fan again behind five acupuncture points into his.


    The soldier had already hopped in pain, two tearful waiting for Zhang Fan''s last needle, but Zhang Fan didn''t care about him any more and went straight to the next person.


    "What are you doing, man? As for the last one, you''ve done it for me. Don''t let me wait here. " Thin and tall tears are almost straight down.


    "The last stab will take effect. I have to wait for those guys to come and stab you. Otherwise, your potential will be exhausted before they come."


    As soon as he said this, the second soldier who was waiting to stab the acupoints was not calm. He darted eight feet away, as if he had thoroughly stimulated his potential through the Seven Star stabbing method.


    "Can you be joked, man? I''m afraid that when those monsters come out, his only thought is not fear or anger, but a special relief! " The soldier''s undisguised complaint caused a series of laughter.


    "Your sister, you don''t know how to amuse me, brother. Stab him quickly, and let the goods taste the feeling of liberation!"


    An unexpected laugh, but let the atmosphere of the world has been eased. In the end, Zhang Fan put six needles into the remaining seven people and let them go to one side to cancel each other.


    As for Ma Zhiyuan and Shen Guoao, Zhang Fan didn''t give them this. As for the reason, Shen Guoao is too old and weak. Ma Zhiyuan has injuries and needs to take care of Shen Guoao''s father and daughter. Relatively speaking, they need to be more durable.


    Shen Guoao was not satisfied with Zhang Fan''s statement. He had to let Zhang Fan use it for him, but the needle was pinched in Zhang Fan''s hand, and the eight soldiers were also nearby to persuade him. One by one, they all yelled at the strange part of the instructor, and eight of them beat him.


    In the last moment, Zhang Fan learned from Ma Zhiyuan the techniques of catching and fighting used in the army. Of course, it''s impossible for him to learn all of them in such a short time. What he mainly learned is several techniques of unloading his arms.


    Of course, this arm unloading is not to cut off or pull off the arm, but to dislocate the other person''s shoulder through technology and make the arm unusable.


    As for why we should learn this If possible, Zhang Fan still wants to save as many people as possible, even if he can only save one or two more.


    No matter how you don''t want to face it, what should come will come eventually. Zhang Fan just figured out the last move. The first corpse soldier had come out of the fog of the cloud hanging array and jumped on Zhang Fan with his teeth and claws.


    "I''ll fight!" Zhang Fan kicked the guy out with a Bruce Lee style side kick, and his body disappeared in the clouds again. But before Zhang Fan''s feet fell to the ground, the second corpse soldier came out.


    It was another kick. After the kick, Zhang Fan was not waiting for the third one. Instead, he ran to the eight soldiers and inserted the last needle into them.


    The pain increased geometrically, and the soldiers'' potential was completely stimulated by the unbearable pain. Their mouths roared like wild animals, and their eyes were covered with blood. They rushed to the edge of the cloud array like a hungry wolf.


    "Let''s go back to the second line and save our energy. We have to hold on to the door. There are three old and weak people waiting for you to protect them. The first line is special. Let me do it!" Zhang Fan roared angrily, grabbed the thin and tall collar of the first soldier who ran out and dragged him back. Then he dashed back to the edge of the cloud hanging array with an arrow step, hugged a corpse soldier''s arm and twisted it.


    With a click, the soldier''s arm suddenly dislocated. Zhang Fan''s foot was hooked on his leg. As soon as he turned to the other side, it was a click again, and the other arm was also removed.


    With two arms removed, the soldiers'' attack ability has been greatly reduced. With their rigid legs, they can''t hurt Zhang Fan at all. Zhang Fan kicked them back again.


    Zhang Fan, who has the blessing of true Qi, is very fierce. However, many ants bite dead elephants, and there are more than 200 ghosts in soldiers'' corpses. After only two minutes, Zhang Fan''s first line of defense was broken, and scattered corpse soldiers began to rush towards the 11 people behind.


    It''s time to play together.

 Chapter 183

    "The trough! I''m the king of change. What''s this


    Thin and tall, he was really active. Although the corpses still looked like his comrades in arms, he knew it was the enemy now. Without any hands left, he kicked a soldier who tried to grasp his corpse with his hands in the chest.


    The poor man who had been kicked flew seven or eight meters away. He saw a pit in the shape of footprints in his chest. There was a dark red blood clot in his mouth. It seemed that some internal organs had been kicked to pieces.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw this scene. He also thought that when the door opened, he would pull out the corpse soldiers to deal with them one by one, and save a few more. Otherwise, where would he need to learn how to unload his arms?


    But Zhang fan can''t say anything at this time. If you say what he thinks, those soldiers who care about their comrades in arms are bound to be tied up in fighting, and on the contrary, they will add a few more lives.


    "Hello! Tall and thin, take it easy. Don''t use your strength too much. Save it. There are only so many. If you are exhausted, you will only be kicked by them! "


    Can''t stop, remind or can, Zhang Fan as far as possible to start boxing, block a large front, leakage past the several corpse soldiers are still within the range of the soldiers.


    However, this situation did not last long. After about ten minutes, more and more soldiers rushed into the second line of defense.


    No way. After all, Zhang Fan was raised by his parents. Even if he was supported by Taoism, his physical strength was limited. Sweat beads the size of soybeans kept falling to the ground.


    That kind of chop monster chop more than an hour without sweating scene can only appear in the Three Kingdoms unparalleled that mowing game. In reality, let alone let you fight, even if you run for ten minutes, most people will be very tired.


    "Zhang Fan, how long before the door can be opened?" Ma Zhiyuan drags Shen''s father and daughter to guard the two locust trees. Their fists are tightly clenched, and sweat even seeps out from the cleft of their fists.


    As a commander, analyzing the battlefield situation can be said to be the most basic skill. From the number of corpses leaked to the second line, he can see that Zhang Fan is beginning to be weak, and the eight soldiers behind are not in good condition.


    Although their potential has been squeezed, and with Zhang Fan''s warning, they will be restrained when they do it, but with more and more leakage, eight soldiers have begun to breathe.


    "Soon, I feel it. It won''t take long to open it!" Zhang Fan looks back very white. Ma Zhiyuan has a look. Don''t you see Laozi playing with his life here? Can you stop making trouble? Now there''s no time to communicate with Chi You Xuezhu. Zhang fan can only talk nonsense and say that it''s going to be better to appease the army.


    "Eight of you, shrink your defense circle and go to the locust tree to defend. Some of you who rush past will break off and fall down on the spot. Take them and fold them into a wall to stop the people behind!"


    "Break hands and feet?" Several soldiers slightly questioned Zhang Fan''s order, and then accepted it. After all, when they saw Liu Hu killed with their own eyes, they knew that they were no longer their comrades in arms, but bloodthirsty killing machines.


    And they also found that many of the corpse soldiers who were kicked back into the fog came out from inside again. Although they were fatally injured, they were still able to move. It seems that only breaking hands and feet is the most appropriate choice.


    The reduction of the defense circle made the soldiers a little easier, but the pressure on Zhang Fan was not relieved at all. On the contrary, because of the centralized position of the soldiers, some soldiers who should have been looking for their corpses came back to find Zhang Fan.


    "Brother Zhang, Fu! Try the symbol you pasted for us


    Zhang Fan finally takes off the arm of a soldier in corpse clothes. Suddenly, he hears Shen Xiaoman''s cry coming from behind him.


    What do you mean? Yes, I still have a talisman, but is it suitable to use fire talisman?


    The high-intensity battle made Zhang Fan''s brain a little numb. He took out a fire sign to stimulate Qi and ignite the fire. But can it burn people to death?


    In hesitation, a corpse soldier rushed up and bit Zhang Fan on the shoulder. Fortunately, Zhang Fan woke up in time, carried his true Qi to his shoulder and shattered the corpse soldier''s teeth. Then he was knocked to the ground with a mallet.


    "How can Lao Tzu''s meat be so delicious?" Zhang Fan vomited a mouthful of saliva and threw the fire symbol on a soldier who rushed over. Fuhuo was not very vigorous, but he restrained the evil spirit hidden in the corpse. The corpse soldier fell to the ground immediately, screamed and rolled up, which was not different from the fire on the living person.


    "No! Brother Zhang, it''s not this. It''s the kind you put on us, so we won''t be covered by ghosts. " Shen Xiaoman sees that Zhang Fan is wrong and shouts again.


    After that mallet just now, Zhang Fan, who hit his brain and got bored, finally woke up. It turned out that this little girl was talking about breaking the evil spirit. However, breaking the evil spirit Fu is to avoid the invasion of evil spirit, which is not very useful for the corpse clothes that have been put on by evil spirit, unless the evil spirit is driven out with the soul calming hand first.


    Forget it. Try it. Since it''s called the smash amulet, what if it''s useful.


    The two fingers of the right hand reached into the cloth bag, squeezed out a broken amulet, and pasted it on the forehead of a corpse soldier. Who knew that the corpse soldier suddenly jumped on his body and bit Zhang Fan''s hand with his mouth wide open.Well, this time, Zhang Fan''s right hand almost inserted into the corpse soldier''s mouth, and the broken amulet stabbed directly into his throat.


    The corpse soldier was stabbed so that his eyes turned up that he fell down straight.


    "I''ll go. Is it really useful?" Zhang Fan suddenly silly, early know this thing so effective words, directly paste not good, why still beat to death?


    Zhang fan that regret ah, how early did not try it?


    Seeing another corpse soldier pounce on him, Zhang Fan shakes his hand and pats another smash amulet on his forehead. However, this time, the expected effect does not appear. The corpse soldier fights against the smash amulet and hits Zhang Fan in the face. Beat Zhang Fan back two steps in a row, a burst of Venus in front of him.


    Is that an illusion? Or does it have to poke the corpse''s throat to work?


    He shook his head and shook the stars out. Zhang Fan knocked off the corpse soldiers'' teeth with one punch and put the broken amulet into his mouth. This time, he finally saw the effect. The soldier''s body shook a few times and fell to the ground.


    It''s a big project that can easily lose fingers.


    When the last broken amulet was used up, Zhang Fan had fallen more than 20 soldiers in corpses beside him, and he was standing there with his head slightly down, breathing heavily.


    Sweat trickled down the tip of the nose and chin, as if turning on a tap.


    I don''t know how many times, Zhang Fan told himself in his heart that he must hold on until the door opened.


    But can he really survive? True Qi has been exhausted, and the only physical strength left can only keep him standing here. Count all kinds of soldiers on the ground who had their hands and feet broken and their joints twisted, and the total is more than 100. At least there are dozens of soldiers who are kicked out of the formation.


    I can''t keep it. I really can''t keep it.


    "It''s so cold."


    Shen Xiaoman''s voice got into Zhang Fan''s ear again. Zhang Fan looked back at the tree and his eyes were bright! There was a very obvious distortion in that space. The ripples in the air were visible to the naked eye. Chi You''s blood bead, which was originally placed on the ground, was also slowly floating in the air, as if to show his merits.


    "Come on! Everybody, get out through those two trees! Now you can go out! If you can drag the corpses that have broken hands and feet, drag out a few! Come on


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Zhang Fan was a little desperate just now. He couldn''t hold any attack. At this time, the door opened and it was the dawn in a desperate situation. He asked those people to go quickly and moved his tired legs towards the locust tree.


    However, when Zhang Fan also felt a cold wind blowing on him, an unexpected premonition suddenly sprang up from the bottom of his heart. Before he knew what was going on, he heard a few "wheezes". At the same time, flames burst out from the mouth of the soldiers who were trapped in the broken Amulet, and the pupils that had been turned up turned down again.


    The one closest to Zhang Fan had already reached out and grasped his ankle before he got up.


    "Brother Zhang! Come on


    "That''s right, Xiao Zhang. Don''t dally with them."


    "Man! Come on, let''s go out for a drink


    Two people have already gone out of the pagoda tree. Other people don''t feel very nervous when they see this scene, because Zhang Fan is really good at fighting. More than 70% of the soldiers in corpses are turned over by him.


    However, the next moment, with the corpse soldiers pull, Zhang Fan''s body heavily hit the ground. He has no strength to entangle with these things.


    "Man! Hold on Thin Gao Tiao saw Zhang Fan fall down, and immediately came up to the rescue, but just took a step, he also "Putong" a head on the ground.


    Continuous high-intensity fighting has made the soldiers'' potential overdrawn to the end. Just now, they just rely on a mouthful of energy and spirit to support. At this time, when they see that there is a way out, they feel relieved and can no longer support it.


    "You pull him out quickly, Xiao Zhang. Hold on, I''ll help you!" Ma Zhiyuan is the best one among these people. He tells people to drag the tall and thin one out, and Zhang Fan is about to come.


    Zhang Fan had no choice but to smile and shake his head at him, "you go quickly, take your comrades in arms and Xiaoman and go quickly. You can''t save me


    Yes, Ma Zhiyuan can''t save Zhang Fan at all, because there are more than one or two soldiers in corpses standing up beside Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 184

    "Xiao Zhang! Xiao Zhang


    Ma Zhiyuan''s fist beat the tree hard again. He watched as Zhang Fan was pressed at the bottom by the soldiers in corpses.


    It''s not the first time he has seen this scene. It was like this when Liu Hu and others went up to save people. They were knocked down and crushed, and then they couldn''t get up again.


    There is no place for Ma Zhiyuan to vent his hatred. Zhang Fan is different from his soldiers. Zhang Fan was an outsider and a benefactor of his father. Now he runs with him to save people, but he puts himself here.


    They came out alive, but Zhang Fan couldn''t get out any more. How can he face his father''s censure in the future? Is that how he protects his benefactor?


    After the chagrin, is a deep helpless. Ma Zhiyuan didn''t come forward after all. He knew that it was useless for him to go up. He just lost one more life here.


    "Brother Zhang..."


    Shen Xiaoman by the tree is already in tears. She still remembers the scene of meeting Zhang Fan for the first time. He was led into the so-called grandfather''s house by a man who had changed from uncle to father. "Dad" said that she asked her to call this man brother Zhang, so she called, and she has been calling until now.


    What does the word "big brother" stand for? Shen Xiaoman always thinks that only those who can lead her younger brother to bully in school can be called big brother, so although she says that, she doesn''t think so.


    Until he took her to find his father, whom everyone thought was missing or even dead. He was protecting her from beginning to end. Shen Xiaoman thinks that brother Zhang really deserves the word "big brother".


    But now, is her elder brother going to die with her forever?


    "Xiaoman, let''s go. Don''t let his sacrifice be in vain." Shen Guoao how can not understand the daughter''s eyes do not give up, but he has no way, can only pull Shen Xiaoman into the door.


    In fact, Zhang Fan, who was pressed by the soldiers in corpses, could see all this clearly. The mouth was constantly biting on him. At the critical moment of life and death, the last trace of Qi in the Dantian was squeezed out to protect his body.


    Although the whole body was bitten blood dripping, for a while and a half, it did not cause any fatal injury.


    Zhang Fan sighed, and Li Mengmei''s and Bai Shuying''s looks flashed before his eyes. It''s ridiculous to think about myself. I greedily occupied these two women and wanted to take care of them for a lifetime. But I didn''t expect that I died in such a place that maybe no one could collect the corpses for him at the beginning.


    After getting the secret record of Yang Gong, everything went smoothly. Then what happened? Is it inflated? I don''t know how to run to such a place Perhaps, they have nothing to enjoy the life of money beauty.


    Just when Zhang Fan was ready to close his eyes and accept his fate, a scold came from his mind. Although he didn''t understand the implication of the reprimand, Zhang Fan could still feel his dissatisfaction and anger.


    Are you angry at him for giving up? But There is really no way. If he has a little strength, even if he climbs, he also wants to climb back to Li Mengmei and Bai Shuying.


    "Roar -" another roar that almost broke the sky. Zhang Fan is full of excitement. He finds that the roar this time does not come from his own brain, but from reality.


    Is there anything else trapped in it besides the evil spirit?


    Zhang Fan in the spirit of death also want to die to understand the mood, once again opened his eyes, and the vision of the place to see things but let him a burst of dumb.


    Before closing his eyes, the last direction he looked to was the locust tree. When he opened his eyes, he naturally saw the same direction. At this time, Ma Zhiyuan and the soldiers have all withdrawn. It is reasonable to say that there should be nothing there. However, this is not the case.


    Between the two trees, there is a tall figure more than three meters standing there.


    This figure is not solid, but scarlet, like the evil spirit he saw when he opened his eyes. However, Zhang Fan clearly remembers that because of the high concentration of evil spirit, he has never opened his eyes since he entered this place. The only explanation for seeing that thing is that the evil spirit contained in it has reached a very frightening level.


    And after a closer look at the past, Zhang Fan found that the three meter high evil spirit giant shadow was not the shape of a normal person, but the shape of a human body with a cow head.


    Just as Zhang Fan was thinking about why this thing was born here, the huge shadow of Niu Shou suddenly raised his head and roared again.


    An almost visible shock wave of evil spirit spread around the huge shadow. When it rushed through the corpse soldiers, they were like puppets whose strings had been cut off suddenly. One by one, they hung down and did not move any more.


    Those guys who used to lie on Zhang Fan''s body and keep biting are the same, as if they lost their souls in a moment. Not moving. One even kept his mouth open and ready to bite off.


    "*% £¤ #"


    in Juying''s mouth, a series of words that Zhang Fan didn''t understand came out. Then, a gust of wind swept by, and the soldiers who were originally on Zhang Fan were swept out like pieces of paper by the wind, falling everywhere, but Zhang fan at the bottom was not affected."You, you are..." Zhang Fanqiang stood up from the ground. He thinks that there are two possibilities for this sudden appearance. One is the leader of all evil spirits or other monsters in this space, saving him just to enjoy a delicious food.


    The other is a little mysterious - the goods are our own people.


    "Roar -" seeing that Zhang Fan didn''t seem to understand what he said, Juying was obviously a little impatient. A big red shadow hand like a Pufan in the deep place waved to Zhang Fan, which seemed to make Zhang Fan pass quickly.


    and when Zhang Fan continued to be forced, the huge figure of the bull''s head began to rotate rapidly at the center of the waist, then narrowed and disappeared. It was like pressing the switch of the toilet and washing away the foam. The whole shadow disappeared in the next few seconds, leaving only a bead floating in the air. .


    "It''s not true, sleeper." Zhang Fan now knows what is not the most forced, only more forced. How could he not recognize the bead floating in the air? Isn''t that Chi You Xuezhu?!


    In that case, the huge shadow of the Tauren just now was also transformed from Chi You''s blood bead? I''ve been there for a long time. I said that you have already become a master. I didn''t expect that you are a cow master!


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath, grabbed a soldier who was closest to Huaishu and dragged him by the collar.


    "I said, brother, you''re so unkind. Why didn''t you show your arrogance earlier to save my brother? I almost jumped here." Holding Chi You''s blood bead in the air, Zhang Fan, while reading it, tugged the soldier''s body into the "door" between the locust trees.


    there was a blur in front of him. When he was clear, there was no grey fog.


    Outside the tree gate, it was late at night. Although the sky was dark, the camp was full of lights. The noisy researchers didn''t know what they were yelling. It seemed that they were taking the soldiers out to rest. Those who didn''t wake up were concentrated in one custody.


    Seeing that someone came out again, several security personnel rushed up with guns and electric batons, shouting such threatening words as "stop" and "don''t move".


    "Don''t yell. If you want me to move, I don''t want to move." Carrying the last breath also relaxed down, Zhang Fan''s two legs can no longer support the body, "Putong" sound, a buttock sitting on the ground.


    "Attention! Pay attention to safety! This one talks! Take the rope and tie him up


    A security guard walking in the front heard Zhang Fan''s voice. He was surprised and yelled at the people behind him. Someone really listened to him and ran to get the rope.


    "Take your sister''s rope!" Before the man ran to the place where he put things, he was kicked on his ass by a man who was driven by the sound, and fell into a dog''s excrement.


    Regardless of his complaints, the man ran to Zhang Fan, stood one meter away from him and asked carefully, "Xiao Zhang, are you?"


    Zhang Fan is in a mess now.


    Just now the group of corpse soldiers pressed him down and gnawed at him. There were many teeth torn holes on his body. His blood was very frightening, and his clothes were even shabby. Even his underpants were bitten. He almost didn''t change into a eunuch.


    "Why? Uncle Ma, am I handsome? You don''t recognize it? " Zhang Fan made a joke feebly. When Ma Zhiyuan, a man of one meter eight, heard this, tears in his eyes immediately fell down and rushed to the ground to give Zhang Fan a hug.


    "If it''s OK, if it''s OK, I''m scared to death. I''m going to go back to see the old man and then make my own decision. You''re so capable that you can come out alive like this!"


    Excited Ma Zhiyuan punches Zhang Fan on the shoulder. Originally, it was just a gesture of intimacy, but it just beat Zhang Fan to the ground, his eyes turning white, which made Ma Zhiyuan cry for the doctor again.


    Before he fainted, Zhang Fan told them to take advantage of the fact that the door between the locust trees was not closed, and try to get people from inside as much as possible. The more, the better. However, he must pay attention to the state of the door. If he is locked in again, he doesn''t want to experience the scene of dying again.


    In the end, with more than 300 people in a battalion, only two commanders and seven soldiers came out completely. One of the previous eight failed to survive the weak period after their potential was exhausted and died. The rest were pulled out of 42, each with injuries, and all fell into a coma.

 Chapter 185

    Lying in the tent of the investigation team, Zhang Fan really felt as if he had been separated from others. This trip is too exciting. It was so exciting that I almost lost my life.


    Of course, adventure is always valuable. For example, Chi You Xuezhu and Zhang Fan didn''t know that ya was not only a bead, but also a huge shadow of a three meter tall Tauren.


    But after coming out, Zhang Fan tried to communicate with Chi You Xuezhu several times, but he failed. I don''t know whether it''s because of the excessive consumption of the shadow to protect Zhang Fan, or whether this product is just playing a big name.


    "Did you find anything special when you went inside this time?" Jia pengxiao sat on the chair beside the spring bed, with a fruit knife in his hand, and asked Zhang Fan what he had seen and heard after he went in.


    "Special discovery? I said, group leader Jia, is it not special enough for me to save so many people. Did you do any research when the door was open? Any results? "


    Zhang Fan''s eyes slightly closed, powerless to answer Jia pengxiao''s question, but to be honest, he is also very curious about the structure of the door.


    In Zhang Fan''s cognition, geomancy is actually an unknown science. If we can understand the principle of that gate, he may be able to make such feats as closing the mountain in the future, just like his predecessor.


    "The door? Oh, you mean the wormhole Jia pengxiao was stunned for a moment. He immediately responded and sighed deeply. "We still don''t know much about the laws of the universe. Although we have measured some things, we can''t form a formula at all. If we want to analyze them concretely, we have to observe them continuously. You... "


    Zhang Fan opened his eyes slightly and saw Jia pengxiao''s desire to talk and stop.


    "What''s the matter with us?"


    "Fengshui, as you call it, may really be an unknown science. At least, I witnessed the existence of wormholes with my own eyes. Well, if I hadn''t fainted at that time, I would have gone in with you. "


    "If you come in with us, you won''t be able to get out."


    "That''s true Xiao Zhang, can you teach me Fengshui and Canyu? "


    "Ah?"


    Zhang Fan did not expect that this was actually from Jia pengxiao''s mouth. One day ago, he was a scientific worker who firmly believed that Feng Shui was just a feudal superstition.


    "Seeing is believing. If you''ve seen it with your own eyes and don''t believe it, it''s stupid, don''t you think?"


    "Well, that''s the truth. However, don''t learn it. Feng Shui is a troublesome thing. It may contradict the current scientific theory. The so-called professional industry, we might as well do a love affair, each study their own, have their own problems, discuss with each other


    "Well Well, that''s fine. "


    Because there were so many wounded people that it was difficult to transport them, the army dispatched two helicopters to take them all to the Affiliated Hospital of Jiangzhou Medical College, which is the best equipped hospital in Jiangzhou city.


    Zhang Fan, who was injured all over, naturally took a downwind and was sent there. What makes Zhang Fan laugh and cry is that the unconscious soldiers are not so good. Instead, he is sent to the intensive care unit by Xianbei.


    Well, Zhang Fan''s injuries look really serious. His whole body is lacerated. As for the comatose soldiers, most of them were fractured, and a few lucky ones were only relieved of their arms by Zhang Fan. They just had to lay down their bones and hang on the nutrient solution.


    As for the whole process of wound treatment, Zhang Fan had nothing more than "pain", "real pain" and "killing me". The process of the operation is under the age of 28. You need to be accompanied by a doctor.


    During debridement and suturing, for a long time, many wounds had to be cut off with a scalpel because of the skin and flesh being torn. Finally, after suturing the wound, several nurses who helped in the operating room asked to take some pictures with Zhang Fan.


    Well, the chances of taking a picture with Frankenstein are really rare. Don''t ask me why I want to go. There are holes all over my body. After sewing, except Frankenstein, only the image of hate in Warcraft is closest.


    "I said you can do it. Last time, I was beaten by several people and seriously injured. How many people are there this time? I''m afraid there are not more than a dozen. " Female doctor Jiang Qianxue sits on the chair beside the bed and looks at Zhang Fan''s case. She has never had a good word for Comrade Zhang Fan.


    "I said, beauty, don''t tease me, OK? If a dozen big men can beat me like this, you won''t see me today. " Zhang Fan deeply disdains the statement that there are more than ten female doctors.


    "It''s like who''s happy to talk about you, the exposure maniac." Jiang Qianxue turns Zhang Fan''s eyes.


    "You, you don''t want to pollute people''s innocence, how can I be exposed? Crazy?"


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s rhetorical question, Jiang Qianxue''s eyes swept in the direction of his crotch. "The skin outside is a little long. Anyway, you''re in hospital. I''ll cut it for you by the way. For the sake of cutting so many knives, I''ll be the master. I won''t charge you any money. What do you think?"As soon as the female doctor said this, Zhang Fan''s face turned red instantly.


    Before he was overused, his crotch and underpants were bitten by those things. After he came out, he asked for a pair of trousers and put them on the outside. Who knows that when he was sent to the hospital, in order to check the wound, Jiang Qianxue took advantage of his tired sleep, except for her small underpants.


    Well, in fact, at that time, there was no difference between the small underpants and the ones that should be exposed.


    "I''ve learned how to blush. Why didn''t I see your skin so thin before? I still remember when you came out of Bai Shuying''s ward last time, you still had that on your mouth... " Strange to say, the female doctor Jiang Qianxue always looks cold when she talks, but why is the content so sour?


    And Zhang Fan found out that although she was not as warm as spring to other patients, it was still passable. This kind of acrimony was aimed at Zhang Fan.


    "I said, doctor, I was treating people. If you can''t cure them, you won''t allow me to treat them? What''s more, I was in a coma, and I didn''t play a fool? Hooligan, you''ve seen me out, and I haven''t let you be responsible yet. " Zhang Fan was lying on the hospital bed with a stiff mouth.


    "Well, it seems to be responsible for you." The female doctor nodded thoughtfully and said seriously, which really made Zhang Fan speechless. However, after she finished, she began to bow her head and break her fingers there.


    "Hey, doctor, you don''t really want to be responsible. First of all, I don''t have any money. Don''t count dowry there." Unknowingly, Zhang Fan is not the rural child who can''t even speak at the beginning. There are so many scenes of pretending to be forced that it''s natural to be used to such things.


    "I don''t want a dowry. I''m just counting. Well, it seems that there are many people who need to be responsible. I have to figure out when it''s my turn to marry you. Maybe, I''ll have to wait for ten or eight years. After all, I went to the andrology department when I was practicing... "


    Zhang Fan''s forehead has a capital muddle force. Dr. Jiang, you win. If you don''t accept it, you will.


    "Well, I don''t want to fight with you. I have to go to the ward round. You should lie down on the bed honestly. You are not allowed to turn around, treat the sick and save the people, and solve other people''s problems. You are sent by the military this time. Those big soldiers said that if you can''t cure you, you will peel my skin."


    Jiang thousand snow finished, also no longer make complaints about Zhang Fan, self went out, Zhang Fan looked at her gentle back, but in my heart was a Tucao. People say that after three years in the army, the sow competed with Diao Chan and stripped you of your skin. I think it''s almost the same to strip your clothes.


    Don''t mention it. No wonder there are many stories about female doctors and nurses in the love action movies of the island. The dress of the female doctors is really provocative.


    As a man, it''s not right to worry women at home. In the evening, Zhang Fan called Bai Shuying and Li Mengmei to report that they were safe. He said that he was still working outside and that it would take some time to go back.


    There''s nothing wrong with Bai Shuying. There''s something strange about Li Mengmei. Although Li Mengmei made it clear that Zhang Fan could spend the night with her whenever she wanted, there was always a feeling of indifference when she called. After ten minutes on the phone, I didn''t say a few words. Zhang Fan felt that when he went out, he had to talk to sister Meng Mei.


    Put down the phone, eat the dinner brought by Jiang Qianxue, Zhang Fan leaned on the pillow at the head of the bed and fell asleep.


    To tell you the truth, he''s a Taoist with a solid foundation. He''s a tough guy if he has the strength to urinate on his own. He''s been struggling for a long time the day before, and today he''s been stitched up with a knife. Let alone joking with a female doctor.


    It may be that he was stimulated a little bit before. Zhang Fan had a dream. He dreamt that he was inexplicably back in the space on the hillside of guhun mountain, as if he was looking for the real eye of the array and wanted to break the array.


    After several explorations, he found an iron eight trigrams in the middle of the open space. He was overjoyed. However, just when he wanted to go to the ground to pick up the iron eight trigrams for research, a very cold wind suddenly came from behind his head, and the dangerous feeling made Zhang Fan immediately open his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, Zhang Fan found that he was not in that terrible Valley, and there was no iron gossip and evil spirit in front of him. Instead, there was a slim nurse with a mask standing beside the hospital bed. Unfortunately, the room was dim, the only light source was on the other side of the door, and the nurse''s position was backlit, so she couldn''t see her face clearly.


    "Nurse, what are you doing here in the middle of the night?" Although the nurse''s figure is very good, but in the middle of the night, who can see standing beside the bed like a stake, and his heart is not hairy?

 Chapter 186

    However, the nurse didn''t pay any attention to Zhang Fan at all. Without a word, she turned around and walked out of the ward.


    It''s a bit puzzling. It''s very common in hospitals to make ward rounds in the middle of the night. But even if Gao Leng is like Jiang Qianxue, when you talk to her, she will say "eh" several times. What''s the meaning of leaving without saying a word?


    It''s like There''s something wrong.


    Zhang Fan suddenly remembered that in his dream, he was awakened by the attack of great Yin Qi. Dreams and reality often have some corresponding relationship. The sense of danger in dreams may be pure dreams, or it may come from the influence of reality.


    If you wake up with nothing, but there is such a strange nurse


    Zhang fan can''t lie down any more.


    It''s said that the hospital is overcast, which is not only from those ghosts. From the perspective of geomantic omen, there are often patients and dead people in the hospital, which is a place with strong resentment and evil spirit. Many people''s so-called ghost seeing in the hospital does not necessarily mean that they really see ghosts, but that they are affected by resentment and evil spirit and have hallucinations.


    Whatever the reason, there must be something weird about that nurse.


    Unfortunately, when Zhang Fan got up from the bed and ran out of the door, there was no one in the corridor outside.


    However, Zhang Fan, who came back to the hospital bed, didn''t know that in another ward which was only seven or eight meters away from his ward, a slim nurse with a mask was standing quietly beside an old man''s bed. There is a strange light shining in the eyes that should be as bright as autumn water


    "Doctor black heart! Black heart hospital! Murder for money! I''m not alive! Old man, open your eyes and see who is the victim of thousands of knives. I''ll pull him down to accompany you You people who are suffering from a thousand swords, even if they earn money from evil motives, they also murder people. My old man has been honest all his life. How can he provoke you white dogs? Can you use such a cruel hand... "


    The next morning, Zhang Fan had been in a dream and the moon heart is hot, was awoken by a cry in the corridor.


    "It''s bad luck to meet a noisy one in the early morning."


    Zhang Fan turned over and grumbled a little.


    Although the hospital sometimes has some medical accidents, but Zhang Fan has seen more medical trouble. In the past, his grandfather Zhang Banxian also gave people medical treatment, but it''s not clear whether he can cure this kind of illness.


    If you are cured, of course, I am very grateful to offer you up. However, for those who can''t be cured, I have to come up and howl with you first, saying that you have cured their family.


    As far as Zhang Fan knows, Zhang Banxian has met at least a dozen of them, which is so annoying that when he hears the content of the cry, regardless of the facts, the first thing in his heart is disgust.


    Of course, Zhang Fan will never admit that the other party bothers him in his dream and the love between shuiyuexin leads to disgust.


    What? Why is it with shuiyuexin? You have to know that men are never too many beautiful women around them. Even if they can''t mess with each other in reality, they have to be allowed to free themselves in their dreams.


    Just when Zhang Fan closed his eyes and tried to enter the dream to meet shuiyuexin again, "bang" made Zhang Fan almost jump out of bed.


    When you turn your head and look at the past, you can see that Jiang Qianxue comes in from the outside and sits on the chair beside the hospital bed. I don''t know why there are several red scratches on her white face. The anger and grievance on his cold face made people feel pity.


    "I said beauty, what''s the matter with you? Is that doctor trouble looking for you just now


    Zhang Fan asked cautiously, but Jiang Qianxue just sat there and didn''t say a word.


    "You don''t have to worry about them. Speaking of you, western medicine is OK. Our traditional Chinese medicine has encountered more medical trouble. If you can''t cure it, you can give us data to say that the disease is out of control. We can''t do it. Most of the patients'' family members are no matter what the situation is. They will fight and kill when they come up. It''s very annoying. I''ll tell you, last time there was a medical trouble... "


    Zhang Fan rummaged to find a joke about medical trouble to make the beautiful doctor laugh, but he never thought Jiang Qianxue wiped her eyes with her sleeve, and coldly replied: "it''s not medical trouble."


    "It''s not medical trouble?" Zhang Fan frowned, "what''s the matter? I heard that woman cry very miserably just now. What''s wrong with your hospital? "


    "I don''t know. This morning''s rounds were like that."


    "Specifically..."


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Come here..."


    "Take a breath."


    With the last sentence, Jiang Qianxue stood up and walked out of the ward.


    Zhang Fan somehow scratched his head. I said, doctor, should you go to see the psychiatric department? I''ve been scratched on my face. Even if you come to me to cry and vent, what''s the reason to take a breath? If it''s not in my ward, you can''t breathe"Bed eight, have you had breakfast? It''s time for an infusion. " In Zhang Fan heart grinding Dao, a little nurse dragging medicine plate came in from outside, routine did a notice.


    "Well, I didn''t eat. I have no one to take care of me and no one to give me a breakfast. Let''s lose. " Zhang Fan rolled his eyes, one in the middle of the night, one in the morning. They are all neurotic people. Where can I get food?


    "No one sent it to you? No, didn''t the intern come? " The little nurse frowned when she heard Zhang Fan''s words, and her tone was a little disgusted. "This group of students'' younger sister is really shameful, lazy, arrange some work for them, even did not come, this internship report I will not let her pass."


    The little nurse mumbled and took out a baked sweet potato in a plastic bag from her nurse''s pocket and handed it to Zhang Fan. "Here is my breakfast. I''ll give it to you first."


    "Well, that''s not good." Zhang Fan''s face is much thicker than before, but it''s not thick enough to rob other girls for breakfast.


    "It''s all right. Eat it. I''ll go to the nurse station to have something else. It''s not good for me to have an empty stomach. You were sent by the army. They told you not to make any mistakes. The intern nurse was arranged to take care of your daily life at the party yesterday. It''s our fault that she didn''t come to the post. I''ll call her to apologize later. "


    Since people have said that, Zhang Fan is no longer polite. As for the intern nurse, Zhang Fan doesn''t think it''s necessary to go to the top of the line. Maybe there''s something urgent. It''s understandable. After all, his surname is Zhang, who often has accidents.


    Zhang Fan in the hospital bed leisurely gnawing baked sweet potato, the little nurse is not anxious, there is a set of not a set of chat with him, also said and Zhang Fan sent with the soldiers have a particularly handsome, let Zhang Fan must help her introduce.


    Zhang Fan''s mouth is short. Naturally, he can''t say that he doesn''t know him. He can only respond first. When it''s convenient to walk around, I''ll ask for her. I''m afraid those soldiers won''t agree?


    When Zhang Fan swallowed the last mouthful of roasted sweet potato, the door of the ward was pushed open again. This time, it was still Jiang Qianxue.


    The scratch on Jiang Qianxue''s face hasn''t disappeared, and Zhang Fan feels that her face is a little whiter than when she came in just now. Is this going out and getting angry again?


    "Sun Qian, from now on, this patient is under your special care. Wu Qing is dead."


    "Oh. Ah? "


    Little nurse sun Qian at the beginning of a purely reflective should be a, when she reflected what Jiang Qianxue said in the last four words, the whole person is not good. Wu Qing is the intern nurse who arranged for her to take care of Zhang Fan''s daily life. Sun Qiangang also said that she would fail in her internship report, but she didn''t expect to hear the news of the child''s death.


    "How, how did you die? When did it happen? "


    "It''s not clear. The body was found in the morgue, just like the patient this morning. If only you do your job well, you don''t care about the rest. " Jiang Qianxue finished and left the ward again.


    "No, it''s not..." Sun Qian looked at the closed door and muttered.


    "What''s the matter? Just now Dr. Jiang said that the death of the intern nurse was the same as that of the patient this morning? How did the patient die this morning? " Zhang Fan''s curiosity was hooked up, he felt that the whole thing was very wrong.


    Was the silent nurse he saw when he woke up last night the dead Wu Qing? According to sun Qian, it is absolutely possible.


    "The patient this morning, I tell you, that scene was disgusting." Sun Qian turned her lips and continued: "the man died was discovered by a nurse in our department in the morning. I''ll tell you, a 60 year old man lost his two good eyes. There are only two black holes left, and you can see from the black holes. Guess what? The whole skull has been hollowed out. The place that used to be the brain is empty. There is nothing left. "


    "Isn''t it so cruel?"


    It''s true that Zhang Fan has never seen a dead person, but it''s a bit frightening to associate the dead appearance described by sun Qian in his mind.


    "Who can say it''s not? The family members are making trouble now. They say that the hospital is greedy for the old man''s organs and has taken off his eyes and sold them. They are playing with their lives. Our hospital can''t say a word about this. Plus Wu Qing, it''s really a big trouble this time. "


    "That Can you show me the body? " Zhang Fan''s heart was always hanging. The sense of danger had been lingering in his mind for a long time.

 Chapter 187

    "What are you looking at? You haven''t seen enough? I heard that many of you died this time. What''s more, there are rules in the hospital that you can''t take people to look at the corpses casually. The tone is that you are a patient like me. You''d better give me an honest way to heal my wounds in bed. You can''t go anywhere. " Little nurse sun Qian refused very simply, apparently the hospital has had this provision.


    "Just take me to have a look. I may have met the intern nurse Wu Qing you said last night." Zhang Fan doesn''t want to be fussy. On the one hand, he lives in the hospital, where there is any hidden danger, and he can''t be at ease. On the other hand, although Jiang Qianxue is cold, he finally got to know each other. When there is an accident in the hospital, they, doctors and nurses, must suffer.


    "No, you can''t walk around in your present physical condition. There are so many wounds on your body, which may crack or fester at any time. Just lie down in the hospital bed for me, or those soldiers will really come to skin us." Little nurse sun qian does not mean any accommodation, Zhang fan can only reluctantly lie down in bed.


    He was really seriously injured this time. The injury is not the most important, the most important thing is a lot of blood loss. He had blood transfusion all the way to the hospital from the valley camp, otherwise he would hang up before the helicopter came.


    For a practitioner like him, blood loss can''t be compensated by simple blood transfusion. The blood transfused doesn''t have the aura contained in Zhang Fan''s original blood at all. It will take a long time for him to recover to the past by warm body and assimilation.


    Forget it, since people have regulations, Jiang Qianxue did not mention it, so sweep the snow in front of the door first. Although the experience of guhun mountain made Zhang Fan very moved by the sacrifice spirit of those soldiers, Zhang Fan decided that no matter what he did in the future, he should take his own safety as the best consideration.


    For nothing else, just for the two women who appeared in front of him as he lay dying. If he died, who would take care of them?


    Li Mengmei will be forced to marry the man she doesn''t like. Don''t ask why, Zhang Fan just knows that she doesn''t like that man.


    What about Bai Shuying? If Bai wench, who was abandoned by her father and bullied by her peers in her early years and left behind a mental illness, loses someone she can rely on again, Zhang Fan feels that her spirit may collapse.


    So anyway, Zhang Fan has to keep his life.


    Not long after the little nurse left, the door of Zhang Fan''s room was pushed open again. Subconsciously, she took a look up, but she didn''t see anyone. Well, she took a look up. Standing at the door was a little girl as tall as Zhang Fan''s thigh. She was four or five years old at most.


    The little girl is wearing a small hospital uniform and a teddy bear in her arms. At this time, she is looking at Zhang Fan on the hospital bed with her big black eyes.


    "Little sister, can''t you find your own ward?" Zhang Fan showed a gentle smile to the little girl, but he didn''t expect the little girl to shrink back. It seemed that she was scared.


    Zhang Fan feels a little egg ache. Does he laugh like Grandma wolf? Three years, the highest death penalty, Zhang Fan is very sure that he did not show the kind of smile when looking at Bai Shuying''s body.


    "Strange, brother monster, sister Fanfan was eaten by you?"


    The voice of Nuo Nuo came from the little girl''s mouth. It was very nice, but the content of the speech made Zhang Fan feel sad. What kind of stem is it? Do you look like a man eating monster?


    "I, I had a baked sweet potato in the morning, really. I''m a vegetarian


    Zhang Fan innocently grabs the plastic bag with baked sweet potato skin on the head cabinet and shakes at the little girl.


    "Oh, brother monster also eats sweet potato. I thought monsters eat people." When the little girl saw the skin of the roasted sweet potato, she was obviously relieved and squeezed in through the door with her teddy bear.


    "Brother is not a monster. Who told you that brother is a monster..."


    For "brother", Zhang Fan still likes it, but please don''t add "monster" in front of it? Although Zhang Fan knows that he is not very handsome, he is not strange.


    "But brother, you look like the monster in the picture book. It''s called Frank. It''s like that." The little girl bit a finger and blinked her big eyes, trying to recall the name of the monster in the picture book.


    "Frank Yes, it''s Frankenstein... " The muscle on Zhang Fan''s face twitched a little, but it was soon replaced by pain. Well, he didn''t tell Li Mengmei and Bai Shuying. Apart from being afraid of them, he didn''t want them to see what they were like. It was too ugly.


    For fear of friction to the wound, Zhang Fan only wore a pair of underwear on his body, and his face was full of injuries. His appearance was really miserable.


    "You, you still said that you are not a monster. You have such a long name that only you can remember..." When Zhang Fan reported Frankenstein''s name, the little girl immediately leaned to the door again, with the appearance of "I''m very smart, don''t cheat me".


    "I''m an adult. Of course, I''m familiar with the names in picture books. If you don''t believe me, ask your father. He must remember the name of the monster as well..." Zhang Fan was sweating and defending himself."Dad I also want to ask my father, but the nurse sister said that my father has gone far, far away I won''t come back for a long time... " When it comes to Dad, the little girl''s voice becomes very low.


    Because of the long distance, Zhang fan can''t tell the situation of her parents from the girl''s face, but usually when she goes far away, it''s all white lies used by the elders to fool her children. The girl''s father is probably no longer alive.


    "Well, well, let''s not think about this. Come to the bed, and my brother will tell you a story."


    Stay in the ward, Zhang Fan is also very boring, can have a little girl to talk with is also very good.


    "Well." The little girl nodded, and after taking a step, she looked warily at Zhang Fan, "brother monster, aren''t you really a monster? Isn''t sister Fanfan eaten by you? "


    "Who is sister Fanfan?"


    Zhang Fan continues to be depressed. What does he look like a cannibal?


    "That''s my sister who used to lie in this hospital bed."


    "Oh, it may be that sister Fanfan''s illness is cured and she has been discharged from the hospital. I didn''t have time to tell you. When my brother came in, there was no one in this ward."


    Children''s defensive heart is very poor after all, Zhang Fan just a plausible explanation, she believed it.


    The girl''s name is Miao Miao. She was hospitalized because she had a car accident when she went out to play with her father, and her internal organs were injured. Zhang Fan is almost certain that the girl''s father is no longer there.


    Zhang Fan himself is also an orphan. He sympathizes with Miao Miao and tells her several stories until a nurse calls Miao Miao back for infusion.


    Before leaving, the little girl solemnly said goodbye to Zhang Fan, saying that she would come to see him after the infusion. Zhang Fan also said that she was very welcome, and would tell her many stories as long as she wanted to hear.


    When going out, Zhang Fan specially told the nurse that she must take good care of the child.


    Before close contact, Zhang Fan had some ideas about the little girl''s face. There is a gray color in her seal, and it is obvious that there is a bad luck here. I just don''t know whether this bad luck caused the traffic accident that the girl was in or something else. In a word, it''s better to be more careful.


    Back to the nurse station for breakfast, the little nurse sun Qian went back to the ward and stood by Zhang Fan. By the way, she brought him some fruit. Then he began to gossip with Zhang Fan. As a close companion, sun Qian is still very dutiful.


    Especially at breakfast when I heard that Zhang Fan''s injury was to save other big soldiers who were in a coma, I paid more attention to this little skinny guy. Let''s not say that this is the master who is strictly ordered to be cured by the army. Just look at his injuries and know that he must be a tough guy.


    In the afternoon, Miao Miao, the girl, ran over again and pestered Zhang Fan to tell him a few stories. Then she went back to her ward contentedly.


    Sun Qian left work in the evening, and another nurse named pan Meiqin came to take care of Zhang Fan. However, after dinner, Zhang Fan asked pan Meiqin to go back to the nurse station to have a rest. If anything happened, he would call her at the first time.


    A night without a dream, Zhang Fannan''s sleep is very stable, but just outside the window when the new moon rises to the sky, Zhang Fan hears a sound of "Hu" in his ear, and then a burning sensation makes him wake up from his sleep. As he opened his eyes, he reached out and patted the flame beside his pillow, but his eyes began to search for something wrong in the ward.


    With what happened last night, Zhang Fan didn''t dare to sleep to death. He drew a warning sign and put it beside his pillow. Once a strong Yin Qi or evil spirit rushed into the room, the warning sign would burn. That''s why he went to check the abnormality in the room first after waking up.


    However, after sweeping his eyes around, Zhang Fan didn''t find any difference in the ward.


    it seems that sun Qian must get some willow leaf water tomorrow. It''s always a trouble not to see the evil spirit. If there is willow leaf water, where can the thing that ignites the Rune escape Zhang Fan''s eye?


    Now I wake up, maybe that thing has left. Zhang Fan took out the yellow paper from under the pillow, cut a wound, wrote a talisman with blood, put a broken talisman under the pillow, and lay down to go on sleeping.


    However, as soon as he closed his eyes, he vaguely heard the light and rapid footsteps in the ward. Immediately opened his eyes to see, but saw a small body opened the door of the ward and ran out.

 Chapter 188

    What''s going on? I didn''t see anyone in the room just now!


    Zhang Fan sat up from the bed again, gritted his teeth and got out of bed. When he stretched out his feet and put on his shoes, he was startled. What he felt under his feet was not the touch of the slippers, but the hairy, as if some small animal was hiding there.


    Fortunately, it didn''t attack him or anything. Zhang Fan waited a moment, looked down and found that it was a teddy bear doll.


    He knows the doll. Isn''t it the little girl Miao Miao has been holding?


    So the little body that just ran out is actually Miao Miao? It''s not right.


    If it''s Miao Miao, why run? And why does the warning sign on your pillow burn? Think of Miao Mei Yu''s bad luck, can''t you say that little girl has been recruited?


    Zhang Fan''s secret way is not good. He doesn''t care what he decided before. He sweeps the snow in front of the door. He pulls on his slippers, takes out a compass and a handful of copper coins from the cloth bag hanging on the hanger, pushes the ward door open and walks into the corridor.


    Like the strange nurse last night, Zhang Fan was just a little late, but there was no sign of her in the corridor.


    "Man, it really depends on you this time. Don''t drop the chain for me any more." Zhang Fan recited that he had spent 10 million on the piece of Hu Huarong, but he had never played any role in holding the compass in his hand.


    The compass pointer "Hua la la" a burst of chaos, seems to be in the contempt of Zhang Fan, not dissatisfaction. Soon, the pointer pointed in the direction of the stairway.


    Normally, the compass pointer also points to the north and south. Once there is a strange deflection, it means that there must be something that affects the magnetic field nearby. The one who just ran out, whether Miao Miao or not, must have a lot of evil spirit on his body. Zhang Fan followed the direction indicated by the compass.


    It doesn''t matter. He went all the way from the eighth floor where he was hospitalized to the first floor underground.


    A place like a hospital, even if it''s bright at night, will give people a gloomy feeling, not to mention being underground?


    After walking down the stairs, Zhang Fan held the wall and took a few breaths. He was really tired. He didn''t accept the illness. When he was in good health, Zhang Fan could even kill a cow with one blow, but now, he is struggling to get down to the next building. If it wasn''t for Miao Miao''s cute little girl, he might have given up chasing her.


    To be honest, this floor makes Zhang Fan feel very uncomfortable.


    As soon as I came down, I arrived at a very cold smell around my body. Even the compass pointer began to swing, which was not as firm as before.


    "His sister, I don''t care what''s hidden here. You''d better not make anything strange for me. I have super powerful thugs around me. Do you know Niutou? Dare to play tricks on me, or I''ll call out the bull head and kill you all. "


    It''s a bit self deceiving to mumble, but what if there''s something hidden here? Even if we can''t be the strongest king, it''s good for us to be a strong mouthed king.


    The hands of the compass are wobbly. At least they can point out a direction. Zhang Fan followed the pointer around a few circles, and finally stopped in front of a cold door with double doors. The light box above the door clearly reflects three words - mortuary.


    Theoretically, it''s normal to find the morgue with a compass, because there are a lot of dead people here. But this "normal" absolutely does not include chasing down all the way from the eighth floor!


    "Paralyzed, I''m Mr. Feng Shui, not Mr. Yin and Yang. Can I have fewer such moths?" Zhang Fan spit hard on the ground to vent his anger. Finally, he opened the door of the mortuary.


    As soon as he stepped into the mortuary, the cold feeling made Zhang Fan shiver. Although Zhang Fan is the first time to enter this kind of place, his intuition tells him that the Yin Qi here absolutely exceeds the amount he should have.


    "Miao Miao, are you in there?"


    The light in the mortuary is on. You can see that there are rows of metal cabinets in it, which should be the freezer for corpses. After entering here, Zhang Fan''s compass failed again. He simply stopped looking at the display on the compass and called Miao Miao''s name in a low voice.


    The sound is not big, but reflected the echo in the mortuary, a bit seeping.


    Zhang Fan waited for a while, didn''t hear Miao Miao''s answer, so he began to search little by little against the wall.


    Why the wall? It''s a little bit further away from the chest. With Zhang Fan''s current physical quality, if he walked by the corpse cabinet and something suddenly rushed out, he would not be able to escape.


    No, no, still No. Zhang Fan walked to the left after he went in. Although the mortuary was not small, he couldn''t help exploring. Soon he was going to the wall on his left.


    "Pu Zhi" a strange sound came from the foot, Zhang Fan was scared to jump back. Why are you scared? It felt like stepping on a grape, but the grape would not smell like that.


    On the ground, there was a grape shaped thing that was crushed. Zhang Fan squatted down and looked at it carefully, but was shocked to find that it was a broken eye. It seems that the bead is still fresh, and there is the content just flowing out below.Well, before, sun Qian didn''t say that the two dead people''s eyes were missing and their brains were hollowed out. Could she say that these were the eyes lost by the dead?


    There was a chill in Zhang Fan''s heart, but soon this conjecture was denied by him. Because although this eyeball is trampled, it seems to be a little small in size, not very human.


    Wait, whether it''s human or not Why does an eye drop here? Did someone set it up on purpose?


    Think of here, Zhang Fan put the compass close to the past, want to test its reaction. Sure enough, just close, the compass pointer pointed to the eye about the direction of violent shaking up.


    The Yin Qi in the mortuary is heavy enough to make the compass pointer rotate. This eye should be a ghost.


    Zhang Fan did not move that eye, but along the left side of the wall to continue to search down, but this time he is not only concerned about the Tibetan place, but also the foot.


    Soon, in another corner, he found another eye placed on the ground.


    This one was not crushed. Zhang Fan took a piece of yellow paper from his pocket and put it in his hand. He pinched the eye from the ground.


    The size of the eye is much smaller than that of the human eye. And the pupil is very big, but the pupil is very strange. The human pupil is round, but the pupil of the eye bead is like a slit.


    The first reaction in Zhang Fan''s mind is cat''s eye.


    Vertical pupil is a major feature of the cat''s eye. If you look at it carefully, you should know it. Of course, it''s the same with the eyes of owls and other animals, but it''s not as common as cats.


    Zhang Fan looked back at the corner of the wall where he first found cat''s eye, and frowned.


    "Cat''s eye in the corner, is it the four eyes gathering Yin array?"


    Four eyes gather Yin array. Zhang Fan has seen this kind of evil array in Yang Gong Mi Lu. Strictly speaking, it''s not a geomantic omen array, but a skill that carpenters hate to win.


    "The art of weariness of victory" is also called the art of nightmare Town, which means "to curse the enemy". It is a kind of witchcraft that has been circulating for a long time. No matter in the court or in the folk, some people use it to harm others.


    If a family is used "the art of weariness of victory", it is a very vicious curse that the family is restless, sometimes injured or offended by officials; if it is serious, it will suffer from a bad disease, a disaster, a child''s premature death, or even family destruction. Of course, "the art of weariness of victory" has both advantages and disadvantages. It varies from person to person and from matter to matter.


    In many cases, the art of aversion to victory and geomantic omen are interlinked, but geomantic omen is closer to science, and the art of aversion to victory is closer to the "superstition" defined by modern science.


    Cats, whether in China or abroad, are often seen as a very special existence. In Western magic stories, the witches are always accompanied by a black cat. The Egyptians worshipped cats as gods.


    In the Chinese art of detestation, cat is a very commonly used town.


    My grandfather Zhang Banxian told Zhang Fan one thing before, saying that the family was very stingy and built a new house, but after the new house was built, something went wrong. Every night when the Master goes to bed, he has nightmares. The scene in the dream is surprisingly consistent, that is, there are a pair of green eyes staring at him in the dark.


    And the dream was not made by the owner alone. His wife had the same dream. Terrified, the couple thought they had offended ghosts and gods. They were instructed to find Zhang Banxian.


    Zhang Banxian was invited to his house to check. It was already noon when he came in. Naturally, the host''s house had to be hospitable, so he asked his wife to cook, and specially told him to make a big meal.


    Zhang Banxian had seen the problem at that time, but it was not convenient to say it clearly. He just thought about going to someone in the afternoon to break it directly. But when lunch was served, Zhang Banxian was very happy.


    There are three dishes on the table. The biggest dish is stir fried rape, which is called a green dish. The other two dishes, one is pickled shredded vegetables, the other with a chicken head and two chicken feet.


    As soon as he was seated, the man busily put a chicken claw into his bowl, picked up the vegetables and sent them to Zhang Banxian''s bowl. He even said, "eat more.".


    Now, Zhang Banxian didn''t bother to ask. I always ask my husband to go home to see what happened. Which one is not a big fish and big meat. This one is good. He has to grab the chicken head and chicken feet first, and then put the vegetables into other people''s bowls, for fear that they will be robbed like him. The stingy owners will not offend the carpenters when they build houses.


    They had such a dream because the carpenter buried a pair of cat''s eyes in the wall at the head of the bed.

 Chapter 189

    In ancient times, cats were often regarded as a kind of evil. For example, when people died in many places, the custom of never letting the cat come near the corpse was that as long as the cat jumped over the corpse, the corpse would be gasped by the cat, leading to the corpse.


    According to this, there is also a famous legend in Northeast China, which is called the three cat eyes sisters. Er, no, it''s the old lady with cat face.


    from the perspective of geomancy, Zhang Fan thinks that the reason why cats have this magical effect is that they carry a very inflammatory magnetic field. The so-called cat frightens the corpse is the magnetic field of the dead It is caused by the traction and activation of cat''s magnetic field.


    This four eye Yin gathering array also takes advantage of this characteristic of cats. It''s more like "gathering Yin" than "flourishing Yin". There are many corpses here, and they are underground. It''s a place where Yin Qi can be produced. There''s no need to gather from other places. The array people use this array to activate the magnetic field of corpses, so as to produce more Yin Qi.


    But what is it for? It can''t be just idle egg pain for fun.


    "Pa Ta", a light sound of something landing, awakened Zhang Fan in deep thinking. He suddenly remembered that he came here to look for people, not to study the art of disgusting victory!


    Although the injury is not light, at that time Zhang Fan''s six senses are still sharp, the voice is not big, but enough to let Zhang Fan carry on the general positioning. When he came in, he was looking in the opposite direction. The sound came from the corpse cabinet on the right side of the door.


    "Baji", Zhang Fan left the cat''s eye on the ground, stepped flat, and then walked along the wall toward the sound place. He had turned two corners before. This time, the wall he was sticking to was the one opposite the door.


    However, when Zhang Fan came to the passage which was sandwiched by two rows of corpse cabinets, his whole body froze. In this corridor, there is a corpse bed. Miao Miao''s little body in a hospital uniform is lying on the bed. One of her feet is bare, and her shoes fall on the floor beside the corpse bed. It''s just this sound that Zhang Fan heard.


    And a woman about 1.6 meters tall, with a ponytail, a white coat and a mask, was standing next to the corpse bed, with a disgusting insect on her hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    With a roar, Zhang Fan clenched his fist. I don''t know whether it''s funny or something. When he was lying in the hospital bed, Zhang Fan had been telling himself that he must be wise in the future. Even if he helped others, he couldn''t make himself dangerous. But when he saw Miao Miao lying motionless on the corpse bed, he couldn''t suppress the angry impulse in his chest.


    She''s still a child! A child who has just lost his father! How the hell did you get out of here as a man!


    The woman in the white coat seems to have been distracted all the time. Otherwise, although Zhang Fan''s voice was very light, she should have heard it. Now she was yelled by Zhang Fan. The woman''s body trembled obviously. She turned around and saw someone coming. Without saying a word, she fled towards the door.


    Zhang fancai did not care to catch up with her. He rushed to Miao Miao''s side and looked at her face.


    During the day, the little girl who was playing with him was lying on the corpse bed quietly. The eyelids of her two eyes were open, but the big eyes which were originally smart and lovely were no longer there. Through the two holes, we could see the flesh colored tissue inside.


    Zhang Fan''s fists are pinched to death, and his nails are all inserted into his palm. Blood is flowing out, angry, incomparable anger!


    Is it human? This is a special thing that people do!


    Insect, the insect in the woman''s hand just now should be the culprit of Miao Miao''s death. Is it a poisonous insect? That woman in order to raise Gu insect, unexpectedly uses the living person''s eye and the brain to feed the insect!


    Well, it''s a force. It''s great to play with poisonous insects, isn''t it! Today, I''ll leave it here. I''ll not feed you worms. I''ll write it upside down!


    Zhang Fan wiped the corner of Miao Miao''s eye with a paper towel. There was some mucus there, which should have been left when the insect crawled out.


    There are many ways to find people in Yang Gong Mi Lu. Although we are not sure whether we can use them, we should collect body fluids first. Anyway, Zhang is in charge of this matter.


    Just as Zhang Fan was about to rush out to see if he could keep up with the man, a disorderly sound of footsteps came in from the corridor. Then, the door of the mortuary was kicked open, and seven or eight security guards with batons swarmed in.


    "You! Stand still A 20-year-old security guard first found Zhang Fan standing beside the corpse bed, and immediately pointed to him with a baton and yelled at his companion. Then the other security guards divided into two groups and blocked Zhang Fan in the corridor which was sandwiched out by two rows of corpse cabinets.


    "You, you..."


    "Damn, you crazy bastard! At last we caught him Previously, the security guard who called people didn''t scold. When he saw the seedlings on the corpse bed clearly, the veins on the forehead suddenly jumped up. "Paralyzed, even such a small girl will not let go, you are a scum!"


    The security guard gave a loud shout, waved his baton and rushed up. Zhang Fan''s head was a guy. Zhang Fan tried to dodge, but because of his physical inconvenience, he didn''t dodge and was knocked on the shoulder by a baton.This stick down, it is pain through the heart, reluctantly suture the wound to crack again, Zhang Fan on the left shoulder of the sick suit was instantly red by blood.


    Young security guards are also filled with righteous indignation, a stick simply can not solve the heart of hate, raise their hands and hit. Zhang Fan clenched his right fist with his teeth. Although the anger of the security guard was the same as him, it didn''t mean that he would be beaten with resignation.


    If you don''t ask me, I''ll beat you. OK, I won''t let you have a good time!


    "Liu Chuang, stop it!" Originally, the security guards blocking the intersection on both sides didn''t mean to stop them. If they didn''t think that young security guards alone were enough, they would have swarmed up and started fighting. But just as the young security guard wanted to continue to work, an old man with white hair and white coat came out of the crowd.


    Seeing the small body on the corpse bed, the old man''s face was also full of anger, but when he saw Zhang Fan''s face clearly, that anger was suppressed by him.


    "It''s Mr. Zhang Fan. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Our hospital has been in good condition. Since you came in, there has been an accident. I should have thought of investigating in this direction. "


    "Who are you? How do you know me? " Zhang Fan''s brow is wrinkled tightly. The pain on his shoulder makes his facial muscles twitch.


    "My name is Li Shijia. I''m the president of this hospital. Mr. Zhang is a patient named by the military and asked to take good care of him. Of course I know you, but I didn''t expect that people in the military would do something worse than animals." Li Shijia waved to Zhang Fan, "catch him, pay attention to protect the scene, call the police, let the police to deal with this matter."


    "Wait a minute. I didn''t hurt people. I came down to track down the murderer. A woman just ran out of here. Did you see that? That''s the killer, not me. " Hearing that Li Shijia wanted to call the police, Zhang Fan suddenly responded.


    It hurt so much that he unconsciously put these people in the category of "enemy". Now think about it, don''t we all go all the way to catch the bad guys?


    "All the way down, we didn''t see what you said about women. People get stolen goods at the same time. Don''t quibble. Just wait for the law to be judged!" Li Shijia gritted his teeth and waved again to the security guards to take Zhang Fan down.


    Zhang Fan is helpless. It''s impossible for him to beat these people down in his present state. What''s the use of beating them down? Unless he kills all these people and destroys surveillance and other evidence, he will have to be a fugitive all his life.


    Wait, surveillance.


    By the way! The hospital must have monitoring!


    "Monitoring, you can adjust the monitoring screen, and you will find the woman!"


    When he was forced out of the mortuary by the security guard, Zhang Fan finally thought of something that could prove his innocence.


    Li Shijia looked up at the surveillance camera above and snorted coldly, "we will give the surveillance picture to the police. I believe the police will not wrongly treat a good person or let a bad person go."


    Zhang Fan was escorted by several security guards and went back to the ward on the eighth floor. The difference is that this time, instead of lying on the bed freely, he was tied to it with a rope. Two security guards with batons were guarding the bedside, and two security guards were standing at the door. They all treated him as a felon.


    More than ten minutes later, the police officers arrived at the scene. The first one who came into the ward was a policewoman. Seeing Zhang Fan tied to the hospital bed, the policewoman was stunned.


    "Why, you?"


    This policewoman was the one who came to the scene when Zhang Fan rescued Li Mengmei from beating the two rubbish in Jiqing building, and later helped him punish Mu Zixin in Jiqing building.


    Asked by the policewoman, Zhang Fan''s face also showed a wry smile: "officer mu, I don''t want to meet you in this way. This time I''m really wronged."


    "Wronged, how can you be wronged? Tell Uncle Liao about it. If it''s true, uncle Liao will decide for you. If it''s false, no one can protect you this time." Before the policewoman Mu Zixin spoke, another man in police uniform came in from the outside.


    Zhang Fan shrugs. That''s good. There''s another acquaintance. It''s not the director of the municipal police station who came in. Who is Liao silent?


    Originally, Liao silent didn''t need to be present in person in such a criminal case, but when Zhang Fan was under control, people from the military called him. After all, so many soldiers were comatose and hospitalized, and the army had to send someone to take care of him.

 Chapter 190

    "You''re all here. We don''t need to go out. Officer mu, you can sit down, too. "


    Liao silently waved to the security guards to go out first, and then sat down on the chair beside the hospital bed. In addition to Mu Zixin, who seems to be leading the team, other police officers are also very sensible to retreat outside.


    "I said, Xiao Zhang, you are in a terrible situation now. When something happens, many people are watching. Just now you were arrested and called the police. Liu Anbang called me. Let me come and see for myself. Xiao Zhang, Liu Anbang and Ma Zhiyuan, who wear green hats, don''t blame them. They have to avoid suspicion. "


    "Well, I understand."


    Zhang Fan nodded his understanding. After all, in this era of we media development, the previous two bizarre deaths have caused a sensation in a small area, and the families are also making a stir. Once the military''s involvement in criminal cases is posted on the Internet, there will be a lot of gushing.


    "The corpse of the deceased has been identified by forensic medicine. I believe the autopsy report will come out soon. Xiao Zhang, please tell me the story with Xiao Mu first."


    Liao is willing to believe Zhang Fan. It''s not that he believes that Zhang Fan won''t harm people, but that if Zhang Fan''s ability really wants to harm people, how many hospital security guards can catch him? Stop bullshit, OK!


    Zhang Fan nodded and told them in detail that he woke up in the middle of the night and saw a female nurse standing by the bed strangely. Today, he saw a woman in a white coat standing by the body in the mortuary.


    After hearing Zhang Fan''s story, Liao silent and Mu Zixin fell into meditation at the same time. Especially Liao silent, the frown is enough to kill a crab.


    "What''s the matter, uncle Liao? What''s the problem?" Zhang Fan is not stupid, Liao silent is an old police officer, experienced, this performance is obviously found from his story he did not find things.


    "Well, are you sure you called the dead Miao Miao''s name when you walked into the mortuary?"


    Liao''s silent eyes are a little suspicious, which makes Zhang Fan a little uncomfortable.


    "Yes, I was not sure if Miao Miao was conscious at that time, so I tried to shout. What''s the matter, uncle Liao? Is there a problem?"


    "Well, of course. Haven''t you thought about it? According to you, the woman standing beside the body of the dead is very quiet in the mortuary. How can she not hear your voice? Isn''t it unusual to wait until you come around from the other side and run away? "


    Liao silent words let Zhang Fan the whole person was stunned. Yes, if that woman killed Miao Miao in it and went in and called for others, she would hear it when she was a person. Why didn''t she escape ahead of time?


    "Is she going in behind Zhang Fan? Zhang Fan, after you called Miao Miao, did you make a lot of noise when you explored? "


    Mu Zixin thought of a possibility.


    "No, I''m very careful in every step because I don''t want to see anything coming out of my sight. There should be no sound


    After thinking about it, Zhang Fan replied.


    "Well, that is to say, the woman you are talking about may have entered the ward after you entered, and her way of action is more cautious than you. She doesn''t even make any sound when she opens the door. Sneak in Why did the killer do that? "


    In the first half, Mu Zixin was reasoning, while in the second half, he began to ask questions. There is something wrong with this inference.


    "Maybe she''s guilty of being a thief, so she lightened her step."


    "No, it''s midnight in a place like the mortuary. As a murderer, he can''t be so cautious in such a place. There should be only three reasonable explanations for this situation. "


    Liao silent looked Zhang Fan up and down.


    "However, after thinking about it, Zhang Fan really picked up the tooth flower seed, as if he had a lot of enemies in this period of time.


    First of all, Wang Yaohui''s pockmarked face, but the goods and Wu Laoliu just appeared in his mind and were given pass by Zhang Fan. Compared with those who offended later, these two people are so small that they don''t have the strength even if they have the heart. What''s more, Wu Laoliu has been very honest since then, and occasionally Zhang Fan will have dinner with him.


    And then there are the two guys who were beaten by Zhang Fan and castrated by Zhao Qilin because they had a black hand on Li Mengmei. By the way, what''s the name of those two goods? It''s like Wu Quan and Ji Wuzhou. Well, it''s a little more likely for these two gangsters to be black handed. After all, for two lusters, it''s no big difference to deprive them of the right to be men and kill them.


    Next, the brothers and sisters of the Hu family can be ignored. Although Hu Huarong is irascible by nature, he is also straightforward. He is not the kind of person who flatters the underground black hand on the surface. Hu yunshang, the elder brother, does not dare to disobey his elder sister, otherwise he will not lend his car to Zhang Fan to show off.


    Come down again Liang Chen, it''s hard to say. He''s cheated him, but he still wants to win over himself. So in the end Wu Jinyuan at the auction and Han Jiashou banquet is one, and Lu Fengchan who has been to Yinfeng village together is one.Among them, Lu Fengchan''s possibility is very high. After all, in the Han family, she is followed by Liu facheng who is a bit of a Taoist. Zhang Fan also lost Liu facheng''s face that day. It''s hard to ensure that he didn''t want to make small moves behind his back. And even if Liu facheng doesn''t do it, the Lu family has money. Can''t they invite someone else to do Zhang Fan?


    In addition to these, there is also a guy hidden in the dark, that is, the man who set up the seven star gate array for Bai Shuying''s villa at the beginning. Although Zhang Fan didn''t fight with that man face to face, he broke his law and was not sure that he would hold a grudge and find a chance to compete with Zhang Fan in private


    The more he thought about it, the more sweat Zhang Fan had on his brain. Unconsciously, has offended so many people? I really don''t want to know. I''m scared when I think about it.


    "Why, Xiao Zhang, do you think who might have done it?"


    See Zhang Fan''s appearance, Liao silent a joy, if Zhang fan can have a general survey direction, it would be better.


    However, Zhang Fan could only smile bitterly and shake his head, "no, I just found that I have a lot of enemies Well, more than I thought, there are two more Well, no, there are three other Feng Shui players While talking, the old man''s face of Jin Shengyan flashed in Zhang Fan''s mind.


    Jin Shengyan was very magnanimous at that time, but who knows what happened behind his back? The worst people in the world are often peers. It''s not strange to make stumbling blocks behind his back.


    "All right. That''s it first. Let''s collect the evidence first. But you don''t have to be too nervous, Xiao Zhang. Although there is a saying that the homicide case will be solved, uncle Liao will never wronged you. You are here to take good care of yourself. Liu Anbang also told me what happened in guhun mountain. You, Niubi, just saved so many people from an invisible place. It''s about your ability. Some people don''t want you to have an accident. "


    Liao silent''s last words are full of profound meaning. Yes, some people are reluctant to let Zhang Fan have an accident. Jia pengxiao, even if the investigation team will find a way to protect them. Even if they can''t find the killer in the end, they will try to save Zhang Fan, but what Zhang Fan wants is absolutely not this kind of "nothing".


    "The director." At this time, the door of the ward is pushed open. A police officer comes in and gives a salute to Liao silent. He glances at Zhang Fan on the bed and looks like he wants to talk but stops.


    "Come on, it''s all my own. There''s nothing to hide." Liao naturally knew that the police officer was worried about whether Zhang Fan should hear what he was saying. He waved his hand and motioned him to say it directly.


    "Oh, that''s right, director. We just investigated the surveillance video on the ground floor. Because the equipment was damaged, there were only surveillance pictures of stairway and elevator entrance on the ground floor. We quickly went in. The dead Miao Miao ran in by himself, and within two hours, only the suspect on the bed entered the ground floor by himself."


    "In addition, the preliminary autopsy report from the forensic Department has come out. The time of death of the dead Miao Miao is basically the same as the time when the suspect enters the underground floor and finds the mortuary."

 Chapter 191

    "Just me? It''s impossible. The woman ran out under my eyes. How could she not be photographed Zhang Fan was in a bit of a hurry when he heard the police officer''s words. He can understand the time of Miao Miao''s death. Even Zhang Fan thinks that the real time of Miao Miao''s death is when he hears that shoe fall to the ground. But how did that woman escape surveillance?


    Now come to think of it, Li Shijia, who called himself the president, also said that they had never seen that woman when they took people down.


    "Yes, no one else was photographed. In fact, as I said just now, some parts of the monitoring system in the hospital were in disrepair for a long time, and there was nothing on the ground floor except the mortuary, so there was no special repair, just to ensure the good operation of the monitoring system at the stairs and elevator entrance."


    It seems that the police officer is a newcomer. I don''t know who Zhang Fan is, but if he can make the director pay so much attention, he is more careful when he speaks.


    "No!" Mu Zixin, who had been listening quietly beside him, suddenly patted his thigh, "quick! Let''s seal off the ground floor immediately! Don''t let anyone run away! If this person really exists, she''s probably hiding underneath! "


    Mu Zixin''s voice made everyone tremble at the same time. Yes, the entrance of this hospital to the first floor of the ground floor is only the elevator entrance and staircase entrance. If the surveillance fails to take pictures, it doesn''t necessarily mean that this person doesn''t exist, or it may be that she doesn''t go there at all!


    Since I didn''t go to the elevator, it''s impossible for Dean Li Shijia and the security guards to meet her!


    Mu Zixin and the police officer almost rushed out of the ward at the speed of a 100 meter race and asked people to immediately block the underground floor. Fortunately, it''s the middle of the night, and it''s not a crowded time. When the group took the elevator to the ground floor, they saw several security guards guarding the elevator entrance and stairway entrance. The former Premier Li was talking to the security guard here.


    "Dean Li, why are you still here?" Li Shijia is the president and reporter here. Naturally, Mu Zixin knows him.


    "Oh, I have nothing to do. I''m trying to help our comrades and do something about it? Just now I saw you take people away, so I left a few comrades at the mortuary. I''m afraid there''s something to take care of here, so I''ll take people to guard here. "


    Li Shijia''s old face is full of fatigue, and there is even a piece of eye excrement hanging in the corner of his eyes. It''s hard for him to stay up late when he is old.


    "Police comrades, you must not let go of that bastard. Taite is not human. Even if you killed an old man and an intern nurse before, even if you don''t let go of such a small child, you must sentence him to death."


    The young security guard who beat Zhang Fan before said indignantly. A sense of justice.


    "Well, you can rest assured that if he is really a murderer, the law will not let him go. But if he wasn''t the killer, we wouldn''t have wronged good people. " Mu Zixin is willing to believe Zhang Fan.


    "What a good man? He''s good. I''m telling you, officer, that man is a hooligan. You should have a good check on Miao Miao''s body. Maybe that girl has been ruined by him. "


    "Oh? Hooligans? " Mu Zixin didn''t expect to hear Zhang Fan''s black materials after this trip. She doesn''t usually have much contact with Zhang Fan, but she is Liao silent''s confidant. In Liao silent''s mouth, the boy is so skillful that Mu Zixin is also a little curious about him.


    "Yes, that''s what the nurses in Dr. Jiang''s Department told me. That boy is probably interested in Dr. Jiang in our hospital. He always lives in Dr. Jiang''s department. It is said that last time Dr. Jiang''s Department treated a very beautiful little girl. She was very sick. She vomited blood. The boy didn''t know how to escape. He didn''t say that people were evil. He wanted to exorcise them. "


    Maybe it''s boring to stay in this place late at night. Coupled with the detestation to Zhang Fan, the young security guard is particularly energetic when telling his gossip.


    "You say exorcism, exorcism. It''s not enough to drive others out. It''s said that they''ve stripped off their girls'' clothes. Later, when he came out after exorcism, he still had something sticky on his mouth. It is said that Dr. Jiang said that it was PAP gland fluid at that time. PAP gland fluid, you know, is the water of women''s place. The boy, ketermo, is not a thing. "


    At this point, the young security guard seemed to be dirty and spat on the ground.


    Mu Zixin is not a forensic doctor. She can''t understand the term "PAP gland fluid". Later, she heard that "the water of the place where women live". She was speechless and ashamed. Even if she was a police officer, she was also a girl. OK, do you really say this thing in front of her sister?


    However, next, I don''t know why, Mu Zixin''s brain actually very strange flash over such a picture.


    She was lying on the bed of a ward without clothes. Her legs were wide open and her breath was blue. The boy Zhang Fan was lying under her, his head was buried between his legs, and his tongue was not honest.


    A burst of irritability? Hot feeling suddenly surged from the bottom of my heart. Mu Zixin felt that there was some moisture below, unconsciously clamped his legs, and his cheeks flushed.And the policeman beside Mu Zixin''s eyes were a little lax. He put out his tongue and gently lifted it around his mouth. It looked like he was tasting something invisible.


    "Two officers, are you all right?"


    The young security guard was very puzzled. It was just gossip. Why did these two police officers start to have sex with each other? No, why should I tell a policewoman such a thing? The female police officer''s figure is really good. Although her face is not as beautiful as Dr. Jiang, she is full of heroism and has a different kind of temptation.


    The young security guard held out his hand and touched Mu Zixin''s chest.


    "What are you doing?" When the most sensitive part was touched, Mu Zixin was excited and her eyes became clear. When she saw that the young security guard had put his hand on her chest, she was angry. Her left hand grasped the young security guard''s wrist and broke it out. Her right hand raised and slapped the young security guard in the face.


    "Pa" of a crisp ring, originally a little confused security moment was awakened, but wake up, it is a burst of force.


    "Lying trough, what have I done..." The young security guard is actually a man with a sense of justice. Otherwise, he would not be the first one to rush up and beat Zhang Fan when he meets the "changed state murderer".


    This kind of public violation of female police officers, even if the conscience of that pass, you have to borrow a few courage from him, he can come out, just how the devil''s hand out? It''s really soft, but don''t touch it


    "Who knows what you''ve done!" Mu Zixin looked at the young security guard angrily and threw his hand aside. If, in normal times, this kind of bastard who dares to do something to her, does not catch the Department and lock up, he will have to knock out a few teeth.


    But at this time, Mu Zixin felt that he was not as angry as he had imagined. Even the simple touch made her itchy and moist.


    One side of the old president saw this scene, frowned tightly, eyes began to look around. At his age, he is a doctor and knows much more than ordinary people. It seems that these people around him have been given some medicine and some aspects of their feelings have been awakened.


    "Officer mu, why don''t you leave here first and let this officer lead the inspection team here. Do you want to find out if anyone is hiding on the first floor? I just want my security to cooperate. "


    "This..."


    "Sister mu, you go up and give it to me. I also think this place is a little strange. You''d better not stay here." The young police officer who came down with Mu Zixin looked at Mu Zixin''s body and said while swallowing.


    Mu Zixin is also a goddess in the criminal police team, and many colleagues like her. Fortunately, the security guard just put out his hand, otherwise his hand might have been touched from behind.


    "Well, you pay attention to safety. Seal off the underground floor and search it carefully. You must find the woman." Mu Zixin bites his teeth on the tip of his tongue, keeps himself awake, and goes back to the elevator with his legs between his legs.


    As the elevator door slowly closed, Mu Zixin''s deliberately suppressed breathing became urgent, and his right hand was hard to control, pressing on his crotch and rubbing a few.


    As a strong and healthy woman, Mu Zixin also comforted herself secretly in the dead of night. But this should never happen now. That''s why Mu Zixin simply agreed to the police officer''s proposal. If she stayed longer, I''m afraid she would make a fool of herself.


    The elevator finally climbed up the eighth floor. Mu Zixin ran to the water room in the corridor and washed his face with cold water before returning to Zhang Fan''s ward.


    As soon as she entered the door, her watery face attracted the attention of Zhang Fan and Liao Shengsheng.


    "Xiao Mu, why did you come up so soon? Are you sleepy? How can you make your face full of water beads? Here''s a tissue. Wipe it first. "


    Liao silent is still very concerned about the state of the right general under his opponent. He takes out some paper towels from the bedside table and hands them to Mu Zixin.


    Mu Zixin took the paper towel, at the same time, inadvertently looked at Zhang Fan on the bed, and the scene appeared again in his mind. The pretty face immediately hung a touch of rosy clouds, and the whole face could not help but lower down.

 Chapter 192

    "Xiao Mu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liao silent wonder, Mu Zixin usually quite a woman man, ah, today this is how? How can you give me a tissue and blush? You say that if you are in the office, you can forget it. Men don''t mind eating grass, but it''s not good to be in front of Zhang Fan here.


    "No, I''m fine..."


    Mu Zixin''s head was slightly shaken. Now she just felt her heart was beating, and the unbearable pictures in her mind could not be removed. If it wasn''t for Liao silent in the room, she felt that she might have rushed to the hospital bed shamelessly and turned the imaginary picture into reality.


    However, she did not find that when she spoke, her voice was full of the charm of women. It was like the invitation of "come and push me down" in the man''s ears.


    "Xiao Zhang, what do you think is going on?"


    All like this, Liao silent if can''t see wrong again, he is a fool.


    "Officer mu, can you come to this side of the bed?"


    Zhang Fan on the bed is also frowning. The rope on his body has been untied, but it''s very inconvenient to move. He was injured all over. Just now, the security guard cracked the wound on his shoulder, and it hurt badly. So he called Mu Zixin.


    Who knows Mu Zixin seems to be distracted, and has no response to Zhang Fan''s words.


    "Officer mu, can you come to this side of the bed?"


    Zhang Fan''s brow frowned more tightly, and when he spoke, he added some concussion of true Qi.


    Mu Zixin''s body suddenly trembled. He raised his scarlet cheek and looked at Zhang Fan timidly. Under his feet, he walked towards the hospital bed like a sleepwalker. However, when the corner of her eyes inadvertently swept to the bedside sitting Liao silent, her mouth suddenly issued a scream, like a little girl, covering her face with her hands.


    "Oh, no, no, not now. Head Liao is still there..."


    Two men in the ward feel that there are some black lines on their forehead. What do you mean, girl? Liao is still here. If Liao is not here, you don''t care what people do with you, do you?


    "Mu Zixin! Get the hell out of here


    Zhang Fan knew that Mu Zixin had been hit hard, so he poured Qi into his throat again and drank angrily.


    Mu Zixin seems to have been slapped in the face. His body trembles for a moment, and the blurred color in his eyes dissipates a little. His feet can''t help walking to the bedside according to Zhang Fan''s scolding.


    "Sit down and look at me!"


    Zhang Fan still drank with the tone of command, and patted the bedside with his hand.


    Mu Zixin, a pink face with spring and rosy clouds, sat down according to Zhang Fan''s order.


    A woman is such a creature. Once she wants to do something in bed with a man from the bottom of her heart, she will subconsciously accept the man''s order. This belongs to a hidden desire to be conquered.


    "Don''t move." Zhang Fan stretched out his uninjured right hand and pinched Mu Zixin''s chin. Mu Zixin''s body suddenly trembled. His two thighs could not help clamping for a few minutes, and they rubbed each other without looking for any trace.


    With the sensitivity of Zhang Fan''s nose, he could smell the smell of PAP gland fluid in the air at this time, but now is not the time to study that thing. His eyes fell on Mu Zixin''s eyes, and the expression on his face gradually changed from doubt to horror.


    at this moment, Mu Zi Hin''s eyes have more than two pink eye shadows.


    the shape of the eye shadow is a little like the petals of peach blossoms, but it is a little longer than the petals of peach blossoms.


    Zhang Fan is very sure that she didn''t have this on her face before she went out. As a female criminal policeman on duty, Mu Zixin would never have to make up for herself at this time. She is a front-line criminal policeman, not a civilian who delivers documents all day.


    "Xiao Zhang, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with this girl? Is it serious? "


    Zhang Fan''s face makes Liao silent nervous. Mu Zixin''s father was his colleague in his early years. Later, he died on duty in a mission, leaving such a daughter. Liao silent takes good care of her. If something happens when he comes out with him, how can Liao silent explain to his old friends?


    "It''s impossible to die, but it''s easy to become a flower maniac. It''s like she''s in a hole


    "Dongnu flower? What is that? Psychedelic or what drug? " Liao''s silent brows wrinkled. The man who started this is too presumptuous. How dare he put drugs on the police? This is contempt for their law enforcement agencies.


    "Uncle Liao, don''t think it''s so easy. If you give your people flowers, you really look up to your brothers." It''s hard for Zhang Fan to laugh.


    After getting the book left by tiexian Laosi, Zhang Fan has been studying hard. After all, the book is not printed in his mind and can be read at any time like Yanggong''s Secret record.


    Old tie Xian''s books all record Miao''s Witchcraft, poison and medical skills. Among them, in poison, there are records of this kind of dongnu flower.This is an era of network development, many things are passed on by people, among which Xiangxi three evils are often used as the material of novels and movies.


    The three evils in Western Hunan refer to the three great evil arts existing in Western Hunan, one of which is "chasing corpses in Western Hunan", the other is "playing poisonous insects", and the third is "Luohua cave girl".


    There is a legend of Luohua cave girl in Western Hunan. It means that some unmarried women in the tribe, who have not found anyone who can be entrusted for life at the marriageable age, suffer from a disease similar to depression and enter into a state of obsession. Her face is as bright as peach blossom, her eyes are as bright as stars, her voice is as pleasant as silk and bamboo, and her body emits a kind of sweet fragrance.


    All the women who belong to Luodong must have bright eyes, pure temperament, intelligence and beauty.


    Must be unmarried, must love, good decoration. Usually calm from the place, emotional warmth, not exposed, turn more fantasy. Sometimes I go out, that is, I think that I passed by a cave by accident at some time. I am glad that the cave God saw her at a glance. Therefore, he loves to be alone, to sit still, to be clean, and sometimes to talk to himself. He often thinks that the cave God has come to see her in front of the rainbow. This abstract God is either a legendary appearance, an idol in the temple in memory, or a common snake and tiger shape that women fear.


    Every day, she kept wiping the tables and chairs, sweeping the hall, cleaning up a dilapidated home. Entered a realm of no cannibalism. According to the local saying, the girl has promised herself to God. She lives in happy fantasy all day.


    Her sweetheart is a God who does not eat fireworks, but saves people from fire and water. Therefore, she is no longer attracted to any secular man. She just needs to carefully protect her beauty and quiet, waiting for her God to choose an auspicious day to marry her. In the end, such a cave girl often dies with a smile in the psychedelic happiness.


    It has to be said that although the legend of Luohua cave girl has a fresh life in it, it also has some fantastic beauty.


    There are two kinds of folk opinions about the cave girl of Luohua. One is that the cave God really exists. The cave girl of Luohua is really taken away by the cave God. On the other hand, falling into the cave is a tragedy of human and God, which is a psychological deformity caused by women''s extreme repression in sexual behavior.


    However, in tiexian''s notes, Luodong has a third explanation.


    Where there are people, there is desire.


    In every stockade in the Miao area, there is basically a senior manager.


    The title "senior manager" can be understood as wizard, mage and so on. They preside over all kinds of rituals and perform all kinds of magic for the village. At the same time, they also practice medicine to cure the people in the village.


    It can be said that in any Miao village, Laosi is respected by people.


    And it is precisely because of this respect, the veteran managers are often very interested in their own image in front of people.


    However, not every senior manager is a person of high moral character. On the contrary, most senior managers are evil and twisted because they have been exposed to poisons and insects all the year round.


    As for people, some are greedy and some lustful. Some senior managers, after taking a fancy to a girl, will secretly prescribe medicine to the girl, that is to use this kind of hole female flower. The girl in the hole after the flower, the spirit began to become trance, every day as if living in a dream, occasionally ran to a designated hole and the incarnation of the hole God old man meet.


    This is why the so-called women in Luohua cave are all beautiful women with bright eyes. We should know that both yellow and white people are surprised by their aesthetics, not to mention the cross racial cave God. After all, people like human beauties.


    There are two kinds of dongnvhua, one is directional, the victim usually lives in a dream, only when he receives a certain pheromone will he rush to a specific place to have a private meeting with people. The other is non directional. The victim will have a goal in his mind, not necessarily the person he likes, but the opposite sex who will be impressed in a short time.


    the reason why this medicine is called "female flower" is because the victim will appear in the corner of his eyes as "eye shadow" like a long peach blossom at the beginning of the Chinese medicine poison.


    Although Zhang Fan knows the cave girl flower, he has never refined it. Mu Zixin''s cave girl flower should be the second kind of non directional one. As a potential suspect who has just been arrested, he is deeply impressed in the eyes of the criminal police, which is also a matter of course.


    "Well, Xiao Zhang, you''re not kidding, are you?" Liao Yinsheng thinks that the poison Zhang Fan said is too mysterious, especially the kind of directivity. It''s just a divine thing. Well, if any man has this prescription, won''t he be able to get it from any woman?


    "I don''t joke about anything like that." Zhang Fan grins bitterly. After a short period of physical contact, Mu Zixin''s eyes have become blurred again. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid something will happen.

 Chapter 193

    Mu Zixin''s breath is more and more rapid, and his face is flushed. Sitting by the bed, he begins to linger on Zhang Fan''s body intentionally or unintentionally. If it wasn''t for the last trace of reason in his heart, he might have begun to take off his clothes now.


    "What shall we do now? Call a doctor or something? Can you detoxify this poison? " Liao silent''s face is very ugly. Naturally, his old friend''s daughter should be taken good care of. Now that something has happened, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Zhang Fan said that the hole female flower is so mysterious, the general hospital certainly cannot solve. But I can''t let this niece become a city version of luohuadong girl.


    Liao silent knows something about Zhang Fan. At least Bai Shuying is in the information. If Mu Zixin and Zhang Fan fall in love, Liao silent is quite supportive, but now you are happy, Zhang Fan may not be happy, let alone in the state of being confused.


    "You can send her to have a blood test to see if the hospital can do anything, but at the moment, uncle Liao, you''d better get some cold water to wash her face. I don''t think her poisoning is very deep. Maybe she can wake up a little."


    Although he said that, Zhang Fan knew that the hospital had no way to deal with the poison of dongnu flower. Let Liao silent wash her face and have a blood test first. First, he saw that Liao silent was very concerned about Mu Zixin and calmed his mood. Second, he delayed his time and let him think about it.


    When Zhang Fan told them just now, he just said some very superficial things, and some deep things he didn''t say.


    There is no solution to the poison of dongnvhua, at least not in tiexian''s notes.


    First of all, this poison is used by more than one senior manager. In order to protect the mystery and nobility of the senior manager''s profession, we all have a tacit understanding that we will not tell people other than the senior manager about dongnvhua. The advantages of dongnvhua are also enjoyed by the old managers. First, it is very difficult to study antidotes because of its strong medicinal properties. Second, there is no need for it, because each old manager has his own "hunting" scope and will not reach out to other people''s boundaries.


    What''s more, dongnvhua is not just a drug that confuses people''s mind. Another function of dongnvhua is to make poisoned girls become the "tonic" of these senior managers.


    After being poisoned by dongnu flower, the girl''s body will become very sensitive. When she does that, the Yin elements in her body will flow out in large quantities for the elders to nourish their bodies and practice evil methods. That''s why women in Luohua cave often die after they fall into the cave.


    It''s not that something was taken away by the cave God to get married and become a bride. It''s because the Yin yuan in the body had been consumed in a short time, and the oil ran out and the lamp withered to death. It''s just that he died too fast and didn''t show much in his appearance.


    As a result, Zhang Fan is more curious about the woman''s identity.


    It''s not uncommon to practice Gu. It''s said that the best Gu masters in Miao are all women. It''s a bit strange to use dongnvhua. The old managers are all men. Even if they have daughters in their families, they will not pass it on to them. How can women use dongnvhua? And the carpenter''s art of weariness.


    Wait, Dong Nu Hua Zhang Fan suddenly remembered that tiexian''s notes said that dongnvhua would also have some effects on men. Not long after he was taken up from below, he and the security guards who took him up were normal. However, Mu Zixin was caught as soon as he went down. Could it be that the woman was blocked on the underground floor, and using dongnvhua just wanted to create chaos and make it easy to escape!


    However, it''s no use worrying now. I don''t know if that person has run away for such a long time. As a person who has been inherited by tiexian Laosi, Zhang Fan knows how terrible the lethality of an angry Miao Laosi is.


    Zhang Fan is good at geomantic omen, but if he doesn''t make arrangements in advance and has real Qi, he is equivalent to a martial arts expert in martial arts novels. In front of high-end weapons and numbers, he can''t do anything, otherwise he won''t be injured all over and be admitted to the hospital.


    But the old managers in Miao are different. They have strange toxins and strange insects. As soon as these things are taken out, the police officers and security guards may not even know how they died. Now the only hope is that the reason why the guy let out the flower is that he doesn''t want to kill too many people.


    Of course, if someone dies at this time, Zhang Fan''s suspicion can be cleared, but Zhang Fan doesn''t want to get rid of it.


    After Liao silent got Mu Zixin out, it took him an hour to go back to the ward again. With his sad face, people can see that there is no progress at all.


    "Uncle Liao, what''s the situation now?"


    "Don''t mention it. The hospital is useless when it is needed! "


    Liao silently sat on the chair, clapping the palm of the bus on his leg.


    "Just after washing his face, Xiao Mu was a little sober for the time being. When he got to the blood test place, he began to be confused again. The Dean called all the best doctors in his hospital, but after blood analysis, he found that there was a strange toxin in Xiao Mu''s body, which should be the dongnu flower you said"What happened?"


    This process is conceivable. Zhang Fan just wants to know whether dongnvhua can be broken from the perspective of "science".


    "There is no result. Those experts and professors say that they can''t analyze the specific ingredients or come up with a treatment plan in a short period of time. Now they can only control it temporarily. Xiao Mu''s mind is not clear now, and what he wants is to come to you. Before I know the situation, I dare not let them use tranquilizers indiscriminately, so I tied her up first. Xiao Zhang, what do you think we should do now? Miss Mu must not have an accident. "


    "I, I don''t have a good way."


    Zhang Fan''s face was full of a bitter smile.


    "Maybe now she can only become a stone girl for a while."


    "Stone girl? Isn''t it? Isn''t this girl ruined in her life? It''s better to let her give her body to you, boy. "


    Liao''s jaw almost fell to the ground.


    Stone girl, also known as stone core, is commonly used to address women who are unable to have sex. The symptom is that there is something wrong with the road below, blocking or sticking, or even not at all. Let Mu Zixin become a stone girl, don''t you mean to block up the things under her?


    Although with the current medical conditions, even if it is a real stone maiden, it can be reconstructed by surgical means, but let''s not say that the reconstructed one is comparable to the original one. If a girl is passive, it will probably cause a lifetime of haze, which is difficult to remove.


    "It''s only temporary, and there''s no need for surgery. I just want to seal her meridians with acupuncture. You don''t have to make such a fuss, uncle Liao."


    Seeing Liao''s silent expression, Zhang Fan knew that he was thinking of something wrong and could only explain it to him.


    "Acupuncture? Oh, that''s OK. It scared me to death. "


    Liao silent long out of a breath, not to get the next good.


    "Well, that''s it. Come with me. Let''s give her acupuncture now. I''m afraid that if we go on like this, my brain will burn out. "


    "Don''t worry, let me slow down. Besides, it''s better to find a female relative to testify beside her. After all It''s embarrassing to do this kind of acupuncture. I have to find someone to prove my innocence. "


    Well, in fact, in addition to finding someone to prove his innocence, Zhang Fan also needs someone to supervise him.


    In the past, when he was a boy, Zhang Fan had good self-control. Otherwise, he couldn''t have been with LV Rong for a year. He was still a boy, but once something was opened, it was not easy to stop it. He was a young girl''s private zone, and he was really afraid of himself I can''t help it.


    What''s more, Mu Zixin''s current target is him. He doesn''t even need to tease. I''m afraid as long as she lets go of the policewoman, she will jump on her own.


    "Relatives..." Liao silently scratched his head, "can you find a woman doctor? Xiao Mu''s parents died, and there was no one at home


    "OK, let the Dean call the female doctor Jiang Qianxue and put an iceberg on one side. I''ll be more calm. I still need about an hour. Don''t disturb me. Call me when Jiang Qianxue comes. "


    Well, if there''s no family, I''ll call an acquaintance of Zhang Fan.


    Liao silently agrees, and goes out to find the dean to call for help. Zhang fan starts to speed up the movement of Qi by kneeling in the hospital bed. Just now, the stick is a little hard. Now the movement of the left shoulder and arm is not convenient. Acupuncture also requires coordination of both hands. In order to ensure the success rate of acupuncture for a while, Zhang fan can only stimulate the body''s potential in a way similar to drinking poison to quench thirst Speed up recovery.


    As a result, the wound will recover more slowly than ordinary people.


    An hour passed quickly. Liao silent, who had been pinching for a long time outside, and Jiang Qianxue walked into the ward together.


    Jiang Qianxue''s condition is obviously not good. The scratches on her face have not disappeared. Her eyes are a little red. When she looks at Zhang Fan, she is still angry.


    Needless to say, the woman doctor was wronged in the hospital during the day. She went home to have a rest and was called up in the middle of the night to be a supervisor. It''s strange that she didn''t get up angry.


    "How''s the situation on the ground floor?"


    Zhang Fan did not first extract things to use needles for mu Zixin, but first asked the following things.


    "Well, don''t mention it. The guys below are not normal, but they are not as serious as Xiao Mu. They didn''t find anyone, but they found that the ventilation pipe on the ceiling was pried open in a corner. i ''m afraid. It''s already gone. "

 Chapter 194

    It seems that such things as drilling ventilation ducts have only been seen in large foreign films. In fact, the ventilation ducts of large buildings such as hospitals, which need ventilation very much, are also very thick. If a person crawls around inside, as long as it''s not super fat, it''s all right. There''s no need to worry about getting stuck.


    The entrance and exit of the ventilation pipe have also been checked by the police. They can''t be sure whether anyone left from the ventilation pipe, let alone locate where they left.


    There are so many people in the hospital, including doctors, nurses, patients, family members and cleaners. It is basically impossible to find a woman who has never seen her face. If the woman does not belong to the above four categories, there is a very low possibility. If she is one of the above four categories, there is no possibility of catching her.


    "That is to say, I have to carry the pot at last?"


    Zhang Fan feels very painful. I really don''t want to do this kind of thing.


    "Well Don''t worry, but I haven''t found any other evidence yet. I''ll find a way to exonerate you. "


    Liao silent is a little ashamed. In his heart, he believes that Zhang Fan is wronged, especially Mu Zixin''s recruitment. At that time, Zhang Fan was already in the ward and had no chance to take medicine. But the law is the law. There is no surveillance video and no human evidence. In the end, the pot can only fall on Zhang Fan''s head.


    "Forget it, let''s settle the things at hand first. We''ll talk about those things later. Doctor Jiang is tired too. Finish it early and let her have a rest early."


    "I didn''t expect that you still have this conscience. What do you want me to do? From a medical point of view, women must have enough sleep, otherwise it is very bad for their skin, do you know? " Jiang Qianxue yawned lazily and gave Zhang Fan a white eye.


    You don''t say, this is more vivid than her usual cold appearance.


    "I can''t help it. I came here just to let you smoke me. Well, if I smoke it first, I''ll have to trouble you to give me first aid. "


    With a helpless smile, Zhang Fan turned around and walked down from the bed. As soon as he got out of bed, there was an unbearable pain and itching on his left shoulder. This is also one of the sequelae of forced repair.


    "What''s the matter? Is the injury serious? "


    Jiang Qianxue is still a doctor in the final analysis. Seeing Zhang Fan''s painful straight frown and crooked feet, she hurried forward and mixed Zhang Fan''s arm. However, it''s OK that she didn''t help him. With such a help, Zhang Fan gasped for air, and sweat beads the size of soybeans kept popping out of his brain.


    "What''s the matter? How bad is the injury on your shoulder? "


    As an attending physician, Jiang Qianxue knows Zhang Fan''s injuries very well, and it''s absolutely not so serious that it doesn''t hurt to touch him.


    "I was hit by the security guard in the mortuary just now, which cracked the wound. It seems that the bone is also a bit injured."


    About the situation, in fact, when waiting outside the door, Liao silent has already said something to Jiang Qianxue, but Jiang Qianxue didn''t expect that Zhang Fan, who has monster like resilience, could be injured so badly. She''s the number one doctor in these years.


    "Are you OK with acupuncture?"


    "I''ll make do with it. This is not to save people. "


    In order to save people Hearing these words, Jiang Qianxue''s eyes softened down. Yes, they are doctors just to save people?


    The evaluation of Zhang Fan in the heart of the female doctor can''t help but get a little higher.


    With the help of the female doctor and Liao silent, Zhang Fan left the ward. For convenience, Mu Zixin''s ward was also placed on this floor, but because there was no vacant room nearby, her room was on the other side of the corridor.


    There are toilets in the corridor of the hospital, but now all the conditions are good. There are toilets in the ward. Few people can use the public toilets outside in the middle of the night, but Zhang fan stops making some strange noises when he passes by the public toilets.


    If it wasn''t for the pain in the shoulder that made Zhang Fan know that he was awake, he would have thought that it was because of what he was about to do that made him hallucinate.


    That is a kind of women''s groan that is deliberately suppressed. Zhang Fan doesn''t understand how this kind of sound can appear in the bathroom of the hospital.


    But after a little thought, he was relieved again. Isn''t this often the case in the island country''s love action movies? And Zhang Fan has always heard that the doctors and nurses in the hospital are very open in that aspect, and he doesn''t know if it''s true.


    Forget it, whether it is or not, it''s a private matter of others, and it doesn''t disturb the people. It''s only Zhang Fan, a guy with far more knowledge than ordinary people, who can listen to a bed outside.


    Push open the door of the ward, a murmur got into the ears of the three people.


    Entering the room, Mu Zixin, like Zhang Fan at the beginning, was tied to the bed with a rope.


    However, she was not as honest as Zhang Fan. She kept wriggling there, and her mouth was still reciting such words as "let me go", "you bad guys", "I''m going to find the cave God", "Zhang Fan will come to marry me" and so on. Originally full of heroic eyes are all blurred mist, quite a bit captivating feeling.As soon as Zhang Fanyi appeared in the ward, the water mist in Mu Zixin''s eyes immediately disappeared, replaced by a kind of eagerness and expectation.


    "Are you here? Are you here to pick me up? Why are you here now? Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you? "


    That kind of emphasis does not belong to the policewoman Mu Zixin at all.


    "Director, Xiao Mu has been doing this all the time. Will something happen? Look at her blushing face. Let the people in the hospital give her a fever reducing injection, or I''m afraid her brain will burn out. "


    There is a 40 year old police guard in the ward. When he sees Liao silent bringing people in, he comes up anxiously.


    "It''s OK, Lao Wu. You go out first. Let Zhang Fan take care of Xiao Mu."


    Anyway, the fewer people who know about this kind of thing, the better. Liao silent didn''t want to explain more, so he asked the policeman to go out quickly.


    "He? The suspect? What can a doctor do if he can''t solve the problem? "


    Lao Wu doesn''t trust Zhang Fan at all. He looks at him with great vigilance. During this period, he secretly takes a look at Liao''s silent face, wondering if he was coerced by Zhang Fan.


    "You need to tie the bell to solve the problem. Look at Xiao Mu. No matter whether he can cure it or not, it can only be left to him."


    "You mean let him no way! Xiao Mu is a policeman. How can he be given something by a suspect! I don''t agree! "


    "What if you don''t agree? Can you cure her mother? If you don''t have the ability to cure it, just go out and don''t delay our business. " The female doctor coldly threw out a sentence and went to the bedside, reached out and opened the girl''s eyelids to have a look, "the pupils are a little lax, the eyes are full of blood, eating a whole bottle of Spanish flies, that''s all. Sooner or later, the brain will burn out. "


    Wearing a white coat, the officer surnamed Wu didn''t know what to say. He gave Zhang Fan a vicious warning and left the ward helplessly.


    "Xiao Zhang, what should we do now?"


    Seeing Lao Wu leave, Liao silent also breathes a sigh. Lao Wu is regarded as Mu Zixin''s father''s Apprentice. If he refuses to go out, Liao silent also has a headache.


    "Uncle Liao, you can go out too. I''ll call you when I need to."


    The girl''s body of course is to see the less the better, Zhang Fan Liao silent also to drive out. Only Jiang Qianxue stayed with him in the ward.


    "Cave God, cave God, are you here to marry me? Let me go, and I will serve you well. " The female police officer''s face was red as if she was about to bleed, and her body twisted more.


    "Now she should be in a psychedelic state and take you as a God. You try to give her an order from the perspective of God to see if she will listen."


    Jiang Qianxue originally wanted to ask if she wanted to take off her clothes, but seeing the appearance of the female criminal police, she suddenly realized that Zhang Fan had ignored a problem. Zhang Fan, a wounded woman who can''t use her strength, plus her weak doctor, has she ever been able to do this female criminal police with abnormal spirit? Not to mention that people must be able to fight, mental patients usually have more strength than normal people.


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Zhang Fan nodded his head and took a deep breath. Although he is often called a magic wand, he really has no experience of playing tricks.


    "Well, I said, Mu Zixin, I am the cave God, and you are the cave girl who serves the cave God, right?"


    "Yes, yes, I am a cave girl. The purpose of my existence is to serve you, Lord cave God. Please possess me. I am yours, from body to soul... "


    Compared with Zhang Fan''s unsophistication, Mu Zixin seems to have practiced the same, that a series of shy words, two kowtow without beating. In this regard, Jiang Qianxue expressed deep contempt for Zhang Fan.


    "Well, then, as the bride of the cave God, I only need gentle and virtuous women, who must be sensible and obedient. You know what? If you want to be my bride, you should take care of yourself. You are not allowed to do anything until I allow you to do it


    For the disdain of female doctors, Zhang fan can only return a white eye, brother really no experience, OK. Moreover, this bridge section is like abducting a good woman.


    "Yes, Lord cave God, I will be obedient."


    After hearing Zhang Fan''s command, Mu Zixin really stopped twisting, just looking at Zhang Fan''s not so handsome face.


    Zhang Fan and Jiang Qianxue take a look at each other. At the same time, they take a breath. It''s good to be obedient. I hope that in the second half of the period, the female criminal police can be so obedient. You know, Zhang Fan was not sure about this kind of treatment. If Mu Zixin resisted and let the silver needle deviate from the acupoint, either the acupuncture was unsuccessful, she would still be like this, or It''s possible that a stone needle will make her a real woman forever.


    "Well, Mu Zixin, the cave girl, if you want to serve the cave God, now, start undressing."

 Chapter 195

    "It''s very fast to enter the role. I think the sentence behind you seems to be very familiar. Do you often say it to girls?" As a supervisor, Jiang Qianxue leaned against the wall and vomited in a low voice.


    "Yes, yes, I want to tell you more." Zhang Fan''s ears were so sharp that he didn''t miss a word. He gave Jiang Qianxue a cool white eye.


    "You''re a dog. You have good ears." Jiang Qianxue did not show weakness back to a white eye, was not caught behind the embarrassment that people should have.


    "Lord cave God, who is that man? Why is she here? "


    Mu Zixin sweeps Jiang Qianxue with his confused eyes. Obviously, he is puzzled that there is another woman in the room when he and the cave God are in the bridal chamber.


    "Marriage needs three matchmakers and six certificates. She is a god of pit, and I asked her to be a matchmaker."


    Zhang Fan looks back at Jiang Qianxue''s chest and goes to the bedside to help Mu Zixin untie the rope that binds her.


    Jiang Qianxue didn''t speak at the back, but he spat a lot of saliva on Zhang Fan in his heart. Pit God, your sister''s, where can I pit my mother? I have a c cup at least, OK!


    "I see. Thank Lord kengshen for marrying me."


    Mu Zixin, who untied the rope, sat up from the bed and slightly stretched his body. He knelt down on the bed and bowed to Zhang Fan. Then he turned around and bowed to Jiang Qianxue.


    Zhang fan can''t help scratching his head. The effect of the female flower in this hole is too overbearing. It''s not only to make people fall into the illusion, but also to add the effect of religious brainwashing. Mu Zixin didn''t know about the goddess of the cave. The information was probably brought to her by the poison of the flower of the cave.


    Zhang Fan suddenly felt that those old masters who could use the flower should be destroyed by humanity. If in a densely populated big city, a certain person was designated as the "cave God" to spread the flower, wouldn''t it take long to pull out a sect?


    The only thing to be thankful for is that in the notes of the veteran tiexian company, there is a recipe for dongnvhua. There are so many strange things in it. Even if the veteran tiexian company can make a few pieces of materials, they can''t make them in large quantities.


    "Well, kengshen is my friend. You don''t have to worship her. Do something serious and take off your clothes."


    "Yes, Lord cave."


    Mu Zixin nodded his head slightly, which was extremely charming, and then began to remove his clothes with a special gentle action.


    It''s October now, and the weather is getting colder, but it''s not time to add a lot of clothes. After Mu Zixin took off his police uniform coat, there was only one police shirt inside. With the openings of the shirt being untied one by one, the pure white girl''s bra was exposed in front of Zhang Fan.


    Darling, I really don''t feel it in police uniform. This policewoman really has material. At least she is half a size bigger than Jiang Qianxue.


    Mu Zixin folded his shirt like a virtuous wife, put it on the bedside table, and then went back to the back to untie the clasp of his bra.


    "Wait, don''t use this. Just keep it. Take off the rest of it. "


    Zhang fan stops Mu Zixin''s action and asks her to keep her bra. After all, his purpose is to close the feeling of Mu Zixin''s lower body in men and women. The upper body, that is, the lower abdomen, needs to be pricked with a few needles, and there is no need to take off her chest.


    Cough, of course, if Jiang Qianxue is not here, Zhang Fan may really want to appreciate the pair of treasures of the female criminal police. After all, men are good even if they can''t eat.


    "Yes, I know..." Mu Zixin nodded, and the rosy clouds on her face became more prosperous. She stood up and untied her belt with a little hesitation. After a little hesitation, she quickly took off her trousers. There was no autumn trousers in her trousers, only a pure white inside.


    Looking at those two long legs, Zhang Fan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Zhang Fan has seen a lot of legs, and he has touched several of them. But how to describe those legs? They are as white as jade, smooth and delicate as if they had no bones.


    But mu Zixin''s two legs are completely different. Her skin is not particularly white, but a little bit of wheat color. The two long legs can see a very clear muscle contour, which seems to show people the explosive power contained in it.


    "Do you men like to stare at women''s legs?" Jiang Qian snow still used a very low voice to make complaints about it, but this time she knew very well that Zhang Fan could hear his own words.


    "It''s not everyone''s eyes, like your legs. I haven''t looked at them." Zhang Fan not salty back a, Jiang Qianxue surface nothing said, but in the heart has this bastard scolded to death.


    Isn''t it obvious that my legs are inferior to others? You damned XXX, one day you will be XXX!


    For Jiang Qianxue''s scolding, Zhang Fan knows very well that women are born to compare, and many people have no self-knowledge when they compare.


    On the street, you can often see a girl with a popular face tugging her boyfriend at a beautiful woman with long breasts and thighs to ask who is more beautiful. Cough. At this time, there are 10000 grass beasts galloping by in the hearts of men.Fortunately, this small bickering also slightly eased the atmosphere in the next ward, making Zhang Fan''s nerves less tense.


    "Cave, Lord cave God, do you want to continue to take off? Will Lord kengshen stay here, too? " Mu Zixin, sitting on the bed, intentionally or unintentionally covers her pure white pants with her hands. Even if she falls into a psychedelic state, the girl''s shyness still remains a little bit, but she is obviously afraid of the "cave God" angry, and does not dare to make this blocking action too obvious.


    However, even if the "cave God" does not care, what she can block is only her sight. The bottom part of the pure white inner tube had been soaked by the unknown liquid. As the trousers were taken off, a very special fishy smell was gradually diffused in the ward.


    Zhang Fan''s nose than dog Turin, by that smell stimulation and even swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, even speak not agile up.


    "Well, take it off, take it off Don''t worry about that pit... "


    Mu Zixin heard the order, pink face rose more red, finger hook pants pulled down, and then as if determined to lie on his back in bed, wheat color fitness legs muscle taut, left and right apart, the girl''s most private place in front of Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are a little straight. He feels itchy in his nose. It seems that there is nosebleed brewing. Smash your mouth and forget what you should do.


    "Hey, aren''t you going yet?" Jiang Qianxue raised her right foot in high-heeled shoes and stepped on Zhang Fan''s instep with her heel. Zhang Fan was so excited that she almost cried out in pain.


    "I, can''t I brew it?" Zhang Fan is a little guilty. I can''t help it. It''s also a normal reaction. He hasn''t reached the so-called state of "the heart of a doctor''s parents is the same for both men and women.". Sitting beside the bed, he took out the needle cover from the pocket of the patient''s number suit and took a deep breath.


    Well, originally, deep breathing was to ease the mood, but I didn''t expect that because I inhaled more estrogen, Xiao Zhang Fan was restless.


    "Lord cave God, it''s the first time for me. Please, please pity..." Mu Zixin said, legs more open, but his hands are covered his face.


    "Well, this one. Before the bridal chamber, there is a special ceremony. You need to use God''s method to remove the unclean things from your body. This may hurt a little. You must be patient and keep your body posture Zhang Fan continues to ask the female police officer.


    Mu Zixin didn''t know what to refuse at this time. After answering, he kept the shameful action, waiting for the ceremony of the cave God to begin.


    When Zhang Fan saw Mu Zixin''s posture, he took out a silver needle from the needle sleeve, pinched it with his right hand and prepared to prick the acupoints, while his left hand pressed it on her skin, so as to find the acupoints more accurately. However, the accident just happened. The pain on the shoulder made Zhang Fan''s fingers tremble. When he pressed on a sensitive point, Mu Zixin''s body suddenly trembled, his waist tightened, and the sheets under his body suddenly had a water stain.


    "I said, you did it on purpose..."


    Jiang Qianxue frowned on one side. She didn''t come to see Zhang Fan bullying girls.


    "Mistakes, mistakes, shoulder pain, this account should be counted on the head of the young security guard in your hospital."


    Zhang Fan awkwardly defended himself, found the right position, stabbed the silver needle, and then The sheet is wet again.


    There is no way. There is a herringbone vein under a woman, which is the most sensitive part of the whole body. As long as the acupoints on this vein are closed, this person will not have too much desire for men and women.


    However, the place where the egg hurts is here. The whole herringbone tendon is extremely sensitive. When the needle is put in normally, the recipient will have some physiological reactions. What''s more, Zhang Fan''s hand is shaking a little because of his injury. When he puts in the needle, he will tremble a little. That kind of impatience can go deep into his soul.


    Several times, Mu Zixin begged the cave God to take her. If it wasn''t for the dignity of the "cave God", which was very heavy in her heart, she might have got up and pushed Zhang Fan.


    The whole process of acupuncture lasted more than 30 minutes, which was a torment to all three people in the ward.


    Fortunately, in the second half, Mu Zixin''s breathing gradually calmed down, and his face was not so red. Finally, Zhang Fan tentatively touched the very sensitive place at the beginning. Although Mu Zixin still had a reaction, he just made some sounds in his throat, and there was no shaking, which made Zhang Fan take a long breath.

 Chapter 196

    Acupuncture is magical, but it''s not omnipotent.


    Zhang Fan successfully used the needle to restrain Mu Zixin''s agitation, but she couldn''t change her mental confusion. Although the body has not too many reactions in that respect, Mu Zixin, who thinks she is a cave girl, still proposes to let Zhang Fan marry her after Zhang Fan completes the "ceremony".


    This time, Zhang Fan did not deceive her, but simply let Jiang Qianxue give her an injection of tranquilizer. Let her lie down in bed.


    As for Jiang Qianxue''s proposal of why not use tranquilizer before acupuncture, Zhang Fan''s explanation is that using that kind of thing may affect the operation of meridians. Jiang Qianxue firmly believes that Zhang Fan is talking nonsense. This bastard is deliberately eating tofu when other girls are sober.


    "How''s it going? Has Xiao Mu''s problem been solved? "


    As soon as he got out of the ward, Liao silently met him nervously. The sound insulation effect of the hospital ward was very poor. He and Lao Wu could hear the voice inside. His heart was hanging all the time, especially Lao Wu. For fear of Mu Zixin''s loss, Liao silently stopped him several times, so he rushed in.


    "Physically, it''s temporarily suppressed, but mentally, there''s still no way. If only you could catch that woman."


    Zhang Fan shook his head, some helpless. Now what kind of oppressive method is just to try to avoid Mu Zixin''s death in a short period of time like those cave girls because of too much yin yuan loss, but the effect of cave girls flower on spirit can''t be eliminated.


    "What kind of woman, I think you did all this, even the little girl didn''t let go, and you made such a thing to sully Xiao Mu. You bastard should put yourself in prison!" Lao Wu didn''t hide his disgust for Zhang Fan, especially when he thought about what happened in the room.


    Mu Zixin is like a sister and a daughter to him. What he can''t tolerate most is that she is hurt.


    "Believe it or not, if you can''t catch that woman, you can lock me up. Anyway, I''ve done everything I can."


    Originally, he just choked hard. As soon as he came out, he heard someone yelling at him. Zhang Fan''s anger also came up. He no longer paid attention to these people. He turned around silently and walked towards his own ward.


    "Lao Wu, don''t say a few words." Liao silent originally wanted to make peace with others. Seeing that Zhang Fan turned his head and left, he was a little embarrassed. He turned his head and laughed at Jiang Qianxue. "Doctor Jiang, please take care of him there."


    "Who will help you when you finish reading scriptures and beating monks?" Jiang Qianxue nodded and her eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s back. Just in the ward, she had the impulse to beat Zhang Fan, but when she saw such a figure, her little resentment dissipated instantly.


    This boy is also a man of flesh and blood, and his injury is heavy, Jiang Qianxue knows best. Regardless of initiative or helplessness, although the boy did eat some tofu, but his body is like this, he can still come to help you. What else can you ask him for?


    However Jiang Qianxue''s pity for Zhang Fan disappeared as soon as he entered his ward.


    For nothing else, Zhang Fan''s ward is filled with a faint smell of strange smell, which is very similar to Mu Zixin''s, but with some strange plant fragrance.


    Jiang Qianxue immediately released Zhang Fan''s arm and looked at him with an extremely alert look.


    This asshole, she and director Liao had been waiting outside for nearly an hour before. They didn''t do that with the woman who didn''t know where to cheat them! Well, you''re a dead sex wolf. I''ve been holding injustice for you for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to be such Zhang Fan!


    Jiang Qianxue is about to leave, but he is grabbed by Zhang Fan.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me! I''m not a casual woman


    Jiang Qianxue''s anger surged up in her heart. She reached for Zhang Fan''s hand.


    "Wait, there''s something wrong here." What did Zhang Fan do? Don''t you know? He had been meditating and recovering. How could he be fooling around with women? If he''s in a mess with women, don''t he have ten or eight cracks on his body?


    So what''s going on?


    Suddenly, Zhang Fan thought of something wrong. Before, the door of his ward was always guarded. At first, it was a security guard. Later, it was changed into a police officer. Even when he went out with Liao silent, there were still two police officers at the door. But just came back, the door of the ward was empty.


    What Zhang Fan said is serious, and Jiang Qianxue is no longer struggling. Two people carefully into the ward, roughly checked, but did not find anyone in the ward, but found a disposable paper cup on the bedside table. That smell comes from the paper cup.


    Zhang Fan picked up the paper cup and looked at it. It contained most of the slightly viscous liquid. It was also soaked with a leaf similar to a willow leaf and two yellow and purple petals.


    Obviously, it was left by some intruder, but why should it be left? Is that intruder a pervert?


    With a crash, something fell out from under the paper cup. It was a folded piece of paper. Jiang Qianxue bent down to pick up the paper, spread out a look, look suddenly strange."What''s the matter? What does it say? " Zhang Fan put the paper cup back on the bedside table, and took the paper from Jiang Qianxue''s hand. When he saw it, he was stunned.


    I saw such a line written on the paper: antidote, take orally, do not look for me, or you will bear the consequences.


    Your sister, this, this thing is actually the antidote? Take it orally? If I tell Mu Zixin, I''m afraid she won''t be able to take it if you kill her. Zhang Fan make complaints about


    after he Tucao. He suddenly thought of the voices he heard outside the public toilet when he went to Mu Zixin''s ward with Liao silent.


    When he just took the cup, Zhang Fan faintly felt that there was still something warm inside. This is not the woman who just squeezed it in the bathroom I said, girl, can we stop this? It''s so abnormal!


    In addition, Zhang Fan felt that something was wrong.


    This note was obviously left by the woman she saw in the mortuary. She laid the flower of the cave girl. Undoubtedly, she made the antidote. However What for?


    It''s obvious that this girl is not good at killing a little girl like Miao Miao. The police didn''t get any clues about her and ran away. Why did they come back to deliver the antidote after giving someone the medicine? And Isn''t there no medicine to solve it? Is there something wrong with it?


    No, still No. Even if there''s something wrong with it, what will Mu Zixin become? It can''t be worse than it is now.


    "I don''t understand you mysterious things, but you''d better make a decision as soon as possible whether to give it to the policewoman or not. Anyway, no matter how bad it is, it''s just like now. Usually, women can''t have such a large amount. It''s estimated that it''s also hard pressed, in order to ensure enough active substance content. If it doesn''t hurry up, it will be invalid soon. "


    Jiang Qianxue doesn''t care. The policeman just disgusted him. It''s good to disgust them.


    Zhang Fan bit his teeth and nodded. As Jiang Qianxue said, no matter how bad it is, where can it be? Anyway, his surname is Zhang. There''s no way to take the flower.


    Jiang Qianxue leaves with a paper cup in her hand. Zhang Fan asks her to remind Liao silent to find the person who was guarding the door, and then lies on the bed. I''m tired. I''m really tired. When Jiang Qianxue came back, tired Zhang Fan had snored. The woman doctor shook her head helplessly and helped him cover the quilt. When she just went to find Liao silent, she heard a very bad news for Zhang Fan


    "Don''t sleep! You''re a murderer. You sleep so well! Get up With a cold voice, "Hua La", a cup of cold water splashed on Zhang Fan''s face.


    Zhang Fan was so excited that he sat up abruptly from the bed. But before he could react, something happened. Two people had already jumped on him and pressed him to death. His whole body almost doubled. Zhang Fan felt that his waist was going to be broken. Then, with a click, the two hands behind him were handcuffed.


    "Leader Li, what are you doing? There''s no need to do that! " Another voice came from the side. Zhang Fan recognized that it was Liao''s silent voice.


    "Director Liao, I also follow the rules. It''s obviously a felon. How can you be so lax? There is no one in the room to take care of them, and they don''t even wear handcuffs. If someone runs away, can you be responsible? " This time, it was the cold voice at the beginning.


    Zhang Fan tried to look up and saw that it was a man in the same police uniform. He was about thirty-five or thirty-six years old. He was bossy and looked disgusted from the bottom of his heart.


    "This is the eighth floor. My people are still guarding all over the place. He can''t run away. Those two comrades, let him go first. Now the case hasn''t been clarified. He is a serious injury. Don''t damage people. Otherwise, it''s time for the public opinion to say that we should extort confessions by torture."


    Director Liao''s tone is not tough, and he even has some fake smiles on his face. Yes, it''s hypocrisy. Obviously, director Liao, like Zhang Fan, does not like the middle-aged man who gives orders.


    "All right." The middle-aged man waved, and the two policemen behind him let Zhang Fan go. While Zhang Fan kept the bending posture, which was pressed out, and slowed down for a long time. Finally, he just sat up straight with his hands supporting the bed board. The suit on his back waist was gradually dyed red by blood, and it was obvious that the wound there was torn again.


    Facing Zhang Fan''s questioning eyes, Liao''s silent face is full of apology.


    "Zhang Fan, according to the request of the provincial department, your case has been handed over to the special action team led by the head of Li nationality. Do well."

 Chapter 197

    Good performance?


    Zhang Fan hears the helplessness in Liao''s silent words.


    But Why? What happened in the middle of the night yesterday, this morning several special investigation teams from the so-called Provincial Department came to take over. It''s too fast.


    "What are you doing?" The door of the ward was opened and a woman in a white coat came in with a plastic bag. Seeing the scene in the room, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He walked to the bedside, pushed away the leader Li, stood behind Zhang Fan, and lifted up his hospital uniform.


    "Well, who are you? Who let you in! "


    Group leader Li was a little annoyed. Didn''t he see what he was wearing? How dare you push yourself?


    "If you have bad eyes, the ophthalmology department in our hospital is also very good. I''ll take you there to get rid of an expert number. I can''t even see that I''m a doctor. I don''t know what''s the use of your eyes. Get out of here. "


    The woman in the white coat is naturally Jiang Qianxue. At this time, the woman doctor''s words have brought a rare anger. She pressed the call button and asked the nurse to bring the bandage and disinfectant and prepare the needle for the wound.


    The corner of group leader Li''s mouth began to twitch. This woman is too rampant. Usually those ordinary people are respectful when they see them. This woman is so nice that she dare to let them out.


    "He''s a prisoner. He''s under strict surveillance. You can''t touch him."


    "Go away, he''s my patient."


    Leader Li reaches for Jiang Qianxue''s wrist, but the female doctor flings his hand away impolitely.


    has the final say in my ward, and that is my duty. You must stop me. I also want to ask you what the wound that has been stitched up is suddenly split. The key to the handcuffs is open. It''s in my way to deal with the wound. "


    Jiang Qianxue''s cold words make Zhang Fan have a big word "Fu" in his heart. This girl always wants to run herself to death, but it''s really interesting at the critical moment. Even those in police uniform dare to fight directly.


    "You''re obstructing business!" Group leader Li was really angry, and roared: "drive her out for me!"


    Two police officers standing by immediately grabbed Jiang Qianxue''s wrist, twisted her arms behind her back and pushed her towards the door.


    "Let go! What do you want to do! Let go! You bastards who Lynch! I''ll expose you as soon as I go out! " Jiang Qianxue''s tone suddenly rises, which is close to the decibel of scream. Zhang Fan really heard it from her for the first time.


    "Wait, I suspect this woman is an accomplice. Arrest her for trial, too!"


    The corner of Li''s mouth began to twitch. Liao silent had said this before. Now it''s the network society. Once the public opinion is fried, it will bring great trouble. As the doctor in charge of the boy in bed, if this woman goes to the Internet to make a fool of herself and says that they are using lynching indiscriminately, what''s wrong?


    "What a powerful official! Where is this grasshopper from? It''s so special to jump! "


    Just at this time, the door of the ward suddenly opened again, and two middle-aged men in the uniform of school level officers came in from the outside, followed by four murderous guards.


    It was Ma Zhiyuan who took the lead. Seeing two police officers wringing Jiang Qianxue''s arm, Ma Zhiyuan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, "you two monkey cubs know each other and let doctor Jiang go, otherwise I promise to go back this evening, and your wife won''t recognize you two tortoise grandchildren."


    The two policemen looked at each other face to face. In front of the ordinary people, they were very dignified, but in the face of regular soldiers, even the police officers, they were a little bit empty.


    "Dr. Jiang, I have bandages and stitches..."


    Little nurse sun Qian appeared at the door with a tray. She was immediately frightened by the scene inside and couldn''t say a word with her mouth open.


    "Stitches and bandages? What''s going on? " Standing behind Ma Zhiyuan, Shen Guoao asked in surprise, how could he use needles and bandages in the ward?


    "They abused lynching, and several wounds on Zhang Fan''s back burst open, so they had to be sutured to stop bleeding. That guy over there won''t let me do it. " Jiang Qianxue is not stupid. She is very clear about the relationship between these soldiers and Zhang Fan, and immediately tells Zhang Fan about his current situation.


    "Paralyzed, dare to do this to brother Zhang! I can''t spare you bastards! " Among the four guards, one is tall and thin, who was rescued from guhun mountain by Zhang Fan. When they heard that these guys were lynching their brothers'' saviors, the tall and thin soldiers burst out. No matter whether the battalion commander and the instructor agreed or not, they rushed up to an electric gun and hit a policeman with Jiang Qianxue in the face.


    The policeman was beaten with a black eye. The hand holding Jiang Qianxue''s arm was also released. He shook his body and stepped back to fight back. Another policeman also released Jiang Qianxue and reached for her thin arm. However, Ma Zhiyuan kicked her on the hip bone, staggered for several steps and sat on the ground.


    "It''s against you! How dare you attack the policeGroup leader Li is powerful in middle age, and he is also the number one person in the provincial department. Otherwise, the position of group leader will not be his turn. Seeing that these soldiers are so fierce, he directly takes out the gun from his pocket and points it at Ma Zhiyuan.


    "Stop it or I''ll shoot!"


    "Drive! Come on, fight here. If you don''t open it, you''re grandson! " Ma Zhiyuan''s military ruffian spirit is no less than thin and tall. He is not afraid of leader Li''s threat. He strides up to him, grabs leader Li''s wrist, moves his muzzle, and directly connects with his head.


    "Go! If you don''t open it, you will be raised by your watch


    Group leader Li''s facial muscles began to twitch, and thin sweat began to appear on his forehead. Police officers'' guns are basically used to bluff people. There are many rules and regulations. Some police officers have never fired a gun in their life. Group leader Li just wanted to deter the soldier, but he didn''t expect that he was not afraid at all.


    Really shoot? If he is an ordinary person, he can certainly be charged with assaulting a police officer afterwards, but this person is an officer. Once the local affairs involve the army, it will be more difficult to deal with. Besides, if he really kills people, how can the soldiers at the gate spare him?


    "Shoot, why don''t you? Isn''t it that your teacher''s wife didn''t teach you how to pull the trigger? OK, the nun didn''t teach you, but your father taught you! " The furious Ma Zhiyuan pulled his gun out from his waist, and the muzzle of the gun was on the chin of group leader Li from below. He backed him back two steps, and his back was against the wall.


    Although Li is also a police officer, he has always been in an important position in the organ. He has never been trained at the grass-roots level. Ma Zhiyuan''s ferocity completely scares him. Especially when Yu Guang from the corner of his eyes points out that Ma Zhiyuan''s finger has been pulled on the trigger, the sweat is like rain.


    "Be careful, brother. Don''t let us get a good word."


    "Well, your grandmother is a grandson, you son of a bitch. Why didn''t you say something just now?"


    Ma Zhiyuan held the gun and pushed it up. The muzzle of the gun hit Li''s chin so hard that he almost bit his tongue.


    "Old horse, it''s almost OK. Don''t make things too big." As a instructor, Shen Guoao is always white faced. He takes Jiang Qianxue and nurse sun Qian to Zhang Fan''s bedside, finds the key of the handcuffs from a police officer, and opens the handcuffs for Zhang Fan. Then he goes to the wall to dissuade Ma Zhiyuan.


    "Yes, yes, it''s all from the country. Don''t make things worse. Leader Li will not be so impulsive. Commander Ma, let him go first." Seeing that leader Li was beaten and cleaned up by Ma Zhiyuan, Liao Shengsheng was very happy. Of course, he still had to do his kung fu on the surface. Seeing that Shen Guoao spoke, he agreed to let Ma Zhiyuan stop.


    "Well, nothing else is easy to say. If you touch my little brother, you can''t do it! The special task force from the provincial department is very arrogant, isn''t it? It''s really against you when it comes to extorting confessions by torture. "


    Ma Zhiyuan, of course, didn''t really want to kill group leader Li. There were two people behind him who advised him, so he went down the slope and put away his gun, but he was still tough.


    "I, we don''t extort confessions by torture, we just follow the normal procedure to take this prisoner away for trial."


    At this time, group leader Li had the same kind of arrogance as before. The man in front of him had killed people and had seen blood. The murderous air on his body made him dare not even move.


    "Team leader Li, I remind you to pay attention to your words. Although we don''t know the specific situation, before the court made a ruling, he was only a suspect, not a prisoner. He went through the normal procedure and didn''t tear the suspect''s wound and forcibly take the person away from the hospital. You''ve gone too far."


    Shen Guoao is a little bit bookish. He comes up to help group leader Li tidy up the clothes that Ma Zhiyuan messed up.


    "The boy you tortured saved dozens of our brothers, and now there are more than 20 waiting for his last step to rescue. I''m very responsible to tell you that if you dare to do something to him, every soldier here is willing to come to fill your life."


    This scholar After mixing with military ruffians for a long time, talking is also the threat of chiguoguo. What he said is very clear. Zhang Fan has saved dozens of them, so it''s really no matter to find one to kill the soldier surnamed Li.


    "You, are you threatening me? I, I want to see your leaders. Since the suspect won''t let me take it away, let you watch first. I''ll go to your leaders and ask for an explanation now! "

 Chapter 198

    "Chief, where are we going now? We can''t just let it go! " Police car, sitting in the co driver''s seat of the police covered his eyes, hate said. These police officers who belong to the provincial department are usually superior. When they come out to handle a case, how can any official dare to fight with them like this?


    Li Weiming is full of anger now, and he is used to arrogance. He parachuted down all night after receiving an urgent task. He was originally here to earn achievements, but he didn''t expect that when he got there, he first encountered Liao''s silent uncoordination, and was choked by a female doctor. Finally, he let a soldier fight with a gun. He had to vent his grievance.


    "Of course not! Go to the military region and have a good talk with their leaders. Can you defy the law by saving a few of their soldiers? Because of their fault, they should be directly expelled from the army! "


    Li Weiming said, biting his teeth. He knew very well why the ad hoc group was set up. The police station in the city can cope with the three cases of human life, not to mention having caught a suspect.


    However, some people in the capital have said that they hope they can redo the business of Zhang. It''s a great opportunity to sell well in the capital. Maybe if you take advantage of it, your career will be more smooth


    "Bah! What kind of dog thing, put on dog skin and feel great. I dare to come here and shout. " In the ward, seeing Li Weiming and his party go away, Liao silent is the first one to spit on the ground.


    However, Liao''s silent curse did not resonate. Instead, everyone in the ward, including Zhang Fan, looked at him with a strange look. Ma Zhiyuan is trying to suppress a smile.


    "You, what''s the matter with you?" Liao silent is puzzled by these people.


    "I said, old Liao, can you stop being so funny? It''s not the same as you. "


    "I Wocao, Laozi, Laozi, they are not dogs for people. There is no essential difference between them. OK! "


    Ma Zhiyuan reminds him that Liao silent finally reacts. Ma De even scolds himself if he is not careful.


    The poor explanation made several people in the ward laugh, and the original tense atmosphere was completely relieved.


    "Uncle Liao, what happened to that Li? How can we get an ad hoc group? "


    After laughing, Zhang Fan finally spits out his doubts.


    Liao silent heard Zhang Fan''s question and sighed. "At first, I was very strange. I thought it was the gilded one sent from the top, but I didn''t know why it was so urgent. Later, I sent a message to some old friends in the province and asked them. According to the feedback from the other side, someone in the capital wanted to clean up Xiao Zhang, so I organized such a special group overnight to set an iron crime on you."


    "Capital?"


    Zhang Fan frowned. His grandmother''s, what happened in the hospital is really his mother''s trap?


    "Well, maybe you''ve offended someone that ordinary people can''t afford. Xiao Zhang, although Ma has beaten the goods away now, we still have a hard time. Uncle Liao has tried his best, but he can''t find any clues. Uncle Liao is ashamed. "


    Liao silent head deep low down, obviously, is for their own incompetence and shame.


    "Uncle Liao, I don''t blame you. It''s only because I was too slow and didn''t catch that woman, otherwise it''s not up to me. By the way, how''s officer mu? Are you awake? "


    Zhang Fan was relieved with a smile. He had already guessed about it?


    Moreover, he knows that since someone is calculating himself, even if this wave fails, there will be another wave. What''s more, there are Miao''s senior managers and those who are tired of winning. Liao silent, these mortals really have no chance to catch the murderer.


    "Xiao Mu, I woke up after drinking the medicine you asked Dr. Jiang to take yesterday. It seems that your medicine is a little irritating to the stomach. She vomited all night and just fell asleep for a while. But She seems to have been fighting to kill you in her dream. I don''t know why


    Well, that''s a little embarrassing. Zhang Fan doesn''t know whether Mu Zixin wants to kill him because she remembers acupuncture or because of the ingredients of the antidote. Anyway, it''s right to try to avoid this policewoman in the future.


    "Beating is pro scolding is love, love can''t kick, mouth shouting to kill him, maybe your baby female police officer is in love with this boy. In the final analysis, it''s up to us. Lao Liao also told us what happened. If you hadn''t saved my bunnies and hurt them all, you wouldn''t have been able to catch up with a woman? Brother, I have to find a way to carry it down for you. It''s a big deal to find a son of a bitch to answer for you. "


    Ma Zhiyuan''s face also darkened. Zhang Fan was injured because of them.


    "It''s a big deal. This shit basin has to be on your head. My name is Gao Di. I''ll give it to you! Mad, you''ve got my life back. What can I do if I give it back to you? " Thin and tall also jumped out at this time.


    "It''s all right - doctor, can''t you do it gently?"Zhang Fangang wanted to say, "it''s OK, they can''t do anything to me." a sharp pain came from behind, and he cried out directly.


    "You want me to be light? It''s very easy. I can sew it in ten minutes. I don''t mind if it hurts. "


    Well, just now Zhang Fan still thinks that Jiang Qianxue is a hot-blooded woman. Now he has covered himself with a big "fool" in his heart. This girl still likes to see herself suffer coldly.


    Ward is a burst of laughter, after laughing, Zhang Fan a little worried looking at Ma Zhiyuan and Shen Guoao.


    "Just now the goods said they would go to the military region to sue you. It will be OK later."


    The rules in the army have always been very strict. If you make trouble outside, especially if you attack the police system, I''m afraid Ma Zhiyuan and Shen Guoao will not be able to win this lawsuit.


    Which knows Zhang Fan this words a export, two people actually look at each other one eye, uncanny smile.


    "What''s the matter with us? Hey, we''re afraid he won''t go. "


    Jiangzhou city''s military station is not very remote, just in the eastern suburbs. It''s only more than half an hour''s journey from the Affiliated Hospital of the medical college. Li Weiming, full of resentment, began to arrange his speech on the way. Although he didn''t know the names of the two leading officers, the school rank was not Chinese cabbage, so we can find out who it was.


    Seeing that the gate of the army station is just ahead, even if they can''t be expelled from the army, they will have to be closed for a month to relieve Li Weiming''s hatred. Let''s see who''s better then.


    When Li Weiming was imagining how to ridicule the two officers, he heard a bang. The car bumped suddenly, and the steering wheel seemed to turn right uncontrollably. If the driver hadn''t stepped on the brake fast, he would have nearly rushed down the road.


    Rao is like this, the front of the car still hit the roadside guardrail, Li Weiming sitting in the back of the car naturally has no seat belt, the body slammed forward, his head hit the back of the seat in front of him, a big bag came out of his forehead, and Li Weiming was so painful that he kept pumping air.


    "Chief, chief, how are you?" The policeman with dark eyes didn''t bump into him all the time. He turned back and asked about Li Weiming.


    "I''m fine What the hell is this. Can you drive Li Weiming that fire, today is to go out did not see the Yellow calendar or what? What''s wrong?


    "Chief, it''s not my fault. It should be our right front tire burst." The policeman sitting in the driver''s seat was also full of grief. He opened the door and got out of the car to check. Then he pulled a three edged tire stab from the right front wheel which had shrunk down. He was helpless.


    "How can there be a puncture in such a place? Do you want to be so unlucky... "


    Li Weiming is very speechless.


    "Chief, what shall we do now?"


    "What else can we do? The troops are all in front of us. We''ll walk in and ask them for help. They have car soldiers. It''s not a matter to change a tire or anything. We''ll do the business first. "


    Li Weiming said, opened the door and got out of the car. However, as soon as his right foot landed, a sharp pain came from the sole of his foot. With a scream of "ah --", Li Weiming jumped up and leaned back against the car body to lift his foot to have a look. OK, on the sole of his right foot''s shoe, there was a three edged puncture.


    Li Weiming pulled the thing out with great effort. Suddenly, he felt a deep pain. He could see some blood on the tip of the puncture. It''s a real situation. The car is lame, so are the people.


    Well, Li Weiming is a man. He is not so coquettish that he can''t walk because of a little injury. He throws away the stab and walks towards the gate of the army station with his two men. It''s just that the sincerity along the way hurt him. It''s not a case of the three edged stabs that have just punctured the tires and shoes. On this road, he saw at least 20 stabs, and he didn''t know what these soldiers were doing.


    After making a registration at the gate post, the gate post called in and asked for instructions from the resident leader, and then put the three of them in. However, when Li Weiming asked the gate post to show him a way, he was refused by the gate post. The big soldier just told him to go straight along the main road after he went in, turn right at the first intersection, and then ignore others.


    Li Weiming helpless, his identity, in front of the big soldiers no deterrent, can only be forced to take his two policemen forward. However, when the three people turned the intersection, a "preparation" rang out, and Li Weiming and his three people immediately stirred up their spirits.


    Not far ahead, there were more than 30 soldiers, lined up, kneeling on one knee with rifles, aiming at them, and the black muzzle pointed to their three directions!

 Chapter 199

    "Shoot!"


    With the order of a thin officer next to the line, more than 30 soldiers pulled the trigger at the same time. The sound of rifles suddenly became one after another, and bullets with lethal light flew in the direction of the three.


    Li Weiming was so scared that he sat down on the floor. There was a damp and warm feeling in his crotch. He was scared to pee.


    The brutality of the goods is nothing more than relying on power. In fact, Ma Zhiyuan didn''t have much courage. Before, he was scared to death just by putting a pistol under his chin. Now, how can he stand the intensive shooting?


    Of course, the targets of the soldiers were not the three of them. Otherwise, they would have been torn apart by bullets.


    In the middle of the three people''s heads, a line was pulled out between two lamp posts with wire, and a row of solid wood targets were hung on it. The muzzle was all aimed at the target.


    After the bullet hit the target, it brought out a lot of sawdust, and some bullets embedded in the target also fell with the sawdust. The three people were all covered with the sawdust, and the sawdust poured all over their neck. The scene was really in a mess.


    "Stop!" The commanding officer saw the three men''s appearance, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, waved to the soldiers to stop shooting, and then went to Li Weiming with his hands behind his back.


    "Three, which department are you from? Why break into my shooting range? "


    Hearing the officer''s question, Li Weiming was Spartan. If he had a spear and shield in his hand, he would have to poke seven or eight times on the chrysanthemum. Shentemo shooting training range, is your shooting training range set on the main road?


    Fortunately, Li Weiming is still a little self-conscious. In the military camp, he dare not be too arrogant. He can only stand up from the ground while rubbing his butt while rubbing the place where the bullet hit his head. How do you know that it''s OK that he doesn''t move. Together, a smell of horse flea urinates from him.


    When Li Weiming smelled the obvious smell of water in his crotch. Li Weiming was so ashamed that he wanted to find a way to get in. An old man was so scared that he peed his pants. Is there any face to see people?


    "We We are Li Weiming, the leader of the special group of the Affiliated Hospital of Jiangzhou Medical University under the provincial police department. We encountered some resistance in the process of investigating the case. I hope we can meet your leaders. " Forget it. I''ve lost my job. I can''t help it.


    "Oh, well, the instructor is here today. I''ll take you to see him, but..." The officer glanced at Li Weiming''s crotch again. "Leader Li, I think it''s like this. You come with me first. I''ll find you a pair of trousers to change. Otherwise, it''s not very good for you to see our instructor like this."


    "Well, good, good." Li Weiming nodded repeatedly. No one wants to see people in his wet pants.


    "Well, come with me, and the other two will wait here." With that, the officer turned and walked to one side of the barracks. Li Weiming quickly followed him. However, he did not see the malicious smile on the thin officer''s face.


    "I said, comrade, you usually shoot on the main road?" The officer did not speak all the way, which made Li Weiming feel a little embarrassed, so he began to take the initiative to find a topic.


    "No, this time it''s a simulated street fight. The target on your head just now is the target in the window of the building beside the simulation road. We don''t have outsiders coming to our barracks at ordinary times, and we don''t need to clear the barracks. I didn''t expect you to come out suddenly. Fortunately, the soldiers didn''t move down the muzzle when they saw people like they did when they hit moving targets, otherwise it would be trouble. "


    Li Weiming heard a chill and hit the target It seems to be that way. When shooting a moving target, a habit will be formed. Seeing the humanoid target moving into the field of vision, the muzzle of the gun will be turned immediately. Moreover, not everyone can tell whether the target is a gangster or a hostage in that case. He often hits the hostage with bullets himself.


    The thin officer put Li Weiming in a room and told him to wait. He left the room and went to the gate of the barracks and looked around. After a while, a recruit egg thief with acne on his face came running with a transparent plastic bag, which contained a complete set of military camouflage training clothes, even underwear and shirt.


    "I told you to do it long ago. How did you come here?" There was not much dissatisfaction in the tone of the thin officer. It was more of a banter.


    "Don''t mention it, monitor. What''s the age? It''s hard for me to find those little things? I''ll tell you, me and I went to a farmer''s house nearby and got it from an old sheep herder. There''s no such thing in our military camp. "


    The recruits almost wrote "praise me quickly" on their faces.


    "How much? Don''t let that kid see it. " The thin officer asked in a low voice.


    "Not too many, seven or eight. Anyway, it''s enough for him. Is the monitor really here to complain? I see you go in and tell him that the instructor is in an emergency and will leave in 15 minutes. If you want to see the instructor, you must change his clothes as soon as possible. I''ll go to talk to the instructor and let him play. ""Yes, please go and tell the instructor not to forget to put laxatives in the grandson''s cup."


    "You know, monitor, don''t worry. Who''s the harm of this grandson? He came here to harm brother Zhang. Today, I have to give him a good look. "


    The recruits left with a bad smile. The thin officer took the suit and went into the room where Li Weiming was. He handed the suit to Li Weiming and told him that the instructor had something urgent to leave. If he wanted to see the instructor, he would change his clothes quickly, otherwise it would be too late.


    Having suffered so many crimes, Li Weiming doesn''t want to go for nothing and change clothes in a hurry. The thin officer stood with arms around his chest and sneered.


    He and the new recruit who just had acne on his face were all from the seven good people who came out of the lonely soul mountain. As soon as Li Weiming left the hospital, Shen Guoao called back and told the left behind brothers what happened in the hospital. In particular, they said that Zhang Fan''s wounds were torn by the abuse of lynching by these grandchildren, which made the soldiers who knew about the guhunshan incident filled with righteous indignation one by one.


    The shooting just now was specially prepared for the three members of the bullshit ad hoc group. The thin officer specially ordered several soldiers in the queue who were very good at shooting. If the target on the head didn''t frighten them down, they would be beaten at my feet and ears. It''s not enough to frighten the three grandchildren.


    Li Weiming hurriedly dressed and followed the thin officer to the instructor''s office. As for the small things hidden in the camouflage training suit, he didn''t find them at all.


    Li Weiming was sent to the office. The thin officer arranged for the other two policemen, found a corner where no one was, and dialed Ma Zhiyuan''s phone number. "Battalion commander, open wechat, the brother in charge of recording will soon pass the video to you."


    In the hospital, several people looked at the video Ma Zhiyuan received on his mobile phone, and all of them were about to laugh. I have to say that those guys are too good at playing.


    The brother who recorded the video is also very dedicated. From the first stabbing on the road to the gate of the station to the volley of rifles on the road, it''s a careful recording.


    The process of preparing clothes for acne is even more detailed. The lice was picked from the old sheepskin jacket of a sheep herder. It''s a clear one. Acne is still very anchor. While picking lice, he talked about how vicious the little thing was. He thought that Li Weiming was bitten when he put on the clothes after peeing his pants It''s full of buns. Don''t mention dortmore.


    As for whether the instructor Zhang Fan is more concerned about will punish Ma Zhiyuan and others Ma Zhiyuan just said that the instructor of their army is Liu Anbang.


    Well, Liu Anbang, isn''t that the second son of Master Liu? Well, Zhang Fan is extremely suspicious of Liu Anbang''s participation in this series of calculations.


    After a while, Shen Guoao received a phone call again. This time, it was Liu Anbang who called. He said that Li Weiming had drunk the tea he had given a powerful laxative, and now he could not get out of the toilet. He asked Shen Guoao to inform Zhang fan that there was something to do. While the guy had no time to take care of the hospital, he did it quickly. After all, no matter how powerful the laxative was, it could not last a generation It''s a little bit hard. Things still have to come to an end.


    After suturing the wound, Zhang Fan lies back in the hospital bed. To be honest, Jiang Qianxue and the soldiers'' actions make him feel warm in his heart. This is also the good result of the previous good.


    But Liu Anbang said to let him solve the hospital as soon as possible, but Zhang Fan felt a little helpless.


    Now all the information they have on hand is the general appearance and DNA sample of the woman Zhang Fan saw. However, in the absence of suspects, DNA samples have no use at all, it is impossible to catch everyone on the road to compare DNA.


    "Xiao Zhang, how about this? I''ll mobilize my contacts to get through the above relationship and help you find out who is going to fix you this time. In fact, as long as you find out the person behind Li Weiming, your case is not a big problem. Although we don''t have much evidence of the real murderer, the evidence that you are the murderer is also insufficient. According to the principle of no doubt, as long as you can find a way to deal with your enemy, I promise that with the existing evidence, the court can''t deal with you. "


    Liao silently puts on his hat and straightens his collar. As if he had made up his mind, he nods to Jiang Qianxue and walks out of the ward. Ma Zhiyuan and Shen Guoao look at each other and say goodbye one after another. Although their positions in the army are not high, their family contacts are also very wide. It''s always good to have one more person to contribute to the investigation.

 Chapter 200

    "Zhang Fan, what''s the matter? Is the injury on your body almost cured now? Can you come with us?"


    On the third day after lunch, pale Li Weiming and two of his subordinates walked into Zhang Fan''s ward again. He was going to say this with high toes and high spirits. Who knows that when he said this, he felt that his left leg was soft and his whole body was crooked. His shoulder hit the left wall heavily. The painful Li Weiming called out and even cut Zhang Fan in the ward Apple''s sun Qian was startled.


    "Team leader Li, you hit the wall too much and damaged your brain, right? So many wounds on my body have just been sewn up. It''s only the third day. What you said is almost done. Even if you have cockroach like vitality, don''t apply it to others, OK?"


    I understand that group leader Li came to trouble because of his enemies. Zhang Fan no longer regards him as a police officer, but as an enemy of the class. It''s really a bit ungrateful to respect the enemy. No, Li Weiming is not an enemy. At best, he is a dog under someone''s feet.


    "You You have a sharp tongue. I think you''re pretty good. Nurse, please go through the discharge procedures for him. We''ll take him back to the provincial department for interrogation. " As Li Weiming said, he unconsciously reached out and scratched his crotch.


    "What''s the matter with you? There are still women here. Do you have a crush on this patient when you do such dirty actions? I''m not going to go through the discharge procedures. Whoever wants to go, my work scope does not include this. " After sun Qian knew the whole process of the matter, she didn''t like Li at all. She was very rude.


    As for being bothered by Li Weiming, sun Qian is really not afraid. Li Weiming is an airborne dog. If he catches Zhang Fan, he will go away. The whole Jiangzhou police system still stands by director Liao, who is on the same line with Zhang Fan.


    "You, I..." Li Weiming was tongue tied and didn''t know what to say. I''m afraid the experience in Jiangzhou these days is the most unpleasant memory in his life. As usual, no matter where the ad hoc group leader goes, the local departments will try their best to cooperate with him. This is not good. He is stumbling everywhere.


    In addition to Li Shijia Li Dean, almost no one gave him a good face. Yesterday, I went to the army station to complain to the instructor Liu. As a result, he said, "do you have any video evidence of officers beating people? No, I can sue you for slander ", so I drove him out. I didn''t even care about their police car. It was Li Weiming who called to tow him away.


    Now even a little nurse dares to fight against him. Li Weiming is so angry.


    However, before the angry words came out, a "grunt" of bowel sounds came out from his stomach. Li Weiming''s facial muscles twitched, but he didn''t care to say anything more. He opened the door of the next bathroom and rushed in.


    Two accompanying police officers are also a very embarrassed look, looking at Zhang Fan and sun Qian helpless smile, did not speak. In the past two or three days, they have also seen that the boy in the hospital bed is not simple. Otherwise, there would not be so many people protecting him openly and secretly. The smarter one had better not touch others at this time.


    "It''s hard for the two police officers. Sit down. I know you''re following orders. It''s none of your business. It''s the guy who jumps in the toilet He took the apple from sun Qian''s hand and took a bite. Zhang Fan said to the two policemen just like a leading cadre.


    The two policemen looked at each other and finally sat on the chair in the ward. They don''t want to be beaten to death.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes swept over the faces of the two police officers and said to the older one, "your son has some physical problems. If you haven''t found them, you''d better go to the hospital for examination. The other The top of my brow is full of blood. I''ve been thinking about my own safety these days. "


    Two police officers were stunned by Zhang Fan''s inexplicable words, and they didn''t understand what he meant. Threats? What''s the situation of asking someone to take his son to the hospital for physical examination?


    "Look at the way you two are forced. Zhang Fan is looking at your face. I''ve seen it for several of our sisters these days. It''s very smart. So you two, you''d better listen to me and don''t hold on to a dead brain."


    Sun Qian''s boasting of Zhang Fan''s words became another form of warning in the ears of two police officers.


    "Why is there no paper in the toilet? One of you can help bring in some paper. "


    At the moment when the ward fell silent, the cry of Li Weiming came from the toilet. When a police officer heard this, he picked up a package of paper from the bedside cupboard and sent it to the toilet.


    The paper was made of pure bamboo. The color turned yellow, and the police didn''t care. However, within seconds of being sent in, an angry howl was heard from the toilet.


    "Asshole! What kind of paper is this! Zhang, did you mean it! Ah - hiss - "


    the sound of continuous inhalation seems to tell people outside how sour the paper is.


    "There are many bacteria in the hospital, and there are many wounds on my body. It''s inconvenient to wash my hands with water frequently, so I spray ginger juice into the paper pump. As for leader Li, I''m very sorry for what happened to you, but I can only say that you deserve it. Who let you go out of the house without bringing your own paper?"What Zhang Fan said is a light cloud and light wind. It can make people angry to death.


    "You, you..." At this time, Li Weiming had come out of the toilet, but his walking posture was very strange. His legs were taut, his toes were slightly on tiptoe, and his hips were taut, as if he had just been killed for a thousand years.


    Ginger is usually used for eating, but occasionally there are some special uses. For example, what do you call it on the Internet? Well, it seems to be called Jiang Xing. Although it''s not as exciting as pepper, it''s enough for Li Weiming to drink a pot.


    "What are you doing? That packet of cigarettes is my personal property. I can handle it as I want. Is it none of your business? It''s nice not to ask you for money. Since you have such a big opinion, you have paid ten yuan for a specially treated paper towel. You used a few and paid for them yourself. "


    Zhang Fan is completely open now. Since he''s here, let''s hurt each other.


    Li Weiming was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, but there was really no way. It''s the freedom of others to spray ink on the paper towel they use. He really can''t control it. But I can''t swallow this breath.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I know you''re going to have a problem. Today, whether you''re good or not, you have to go to the province with me for investigation. Xiao Zhao, go to the hospital to go through the discharge procedures for him. I don''t believe he dares to be so crazy when he goes to the provincial department." Li Weiming angrily assigned a policeman to go through the formalities, and he sat on the policeman''s chair.


    His two legs are also really unable to stand, has been pulling for two days, he is now eager to leave Jiangzhou city this ghost place.


    "Just go. You said that. I can''t help but go with you. But leader Li, I want to ask you a question. If I''m convicted, what will I do in the end? " Zhang Fan came down from the bed and stretched his body, especially his arms.


    Although Liao silent and Ma Zhiyuan have been working hard, they still haven''t found out who''s behind the scenes. They can''t help but let him ask.


    "Hum, three lives. The case is extremely serious and the impact is extremely bad. As soon as you enter the court, the death penalty will not run away." Li Weiming snorted with disdain, as if Zhang Fan was dead.


    "Oh, as you say, I''m dead, right?"


    Speaking Kung Fu, Zhang Fan has come to Li Weiming.


    Li Weiming''s heart suddenly rises a very bad premonition, but before he has any action, Zhang Fan''s right hand has already buckled his neck.


    "What are you doing! Let go


    Li Weiming and another police officer almost cried out at the same time. Li Weiming also wanted to reach to his waist to touch the pistol, but Zhang Fan pinched it hard on his neck. Then he felt his Qi and blood stagnated and his bones made a slight sound. He didn''t dare to move any more. The policeman next to him had just pulled out his gun, but before he aimed his gun, he was put on his shoulder by Zhang Fan with a silver needle, and his whole arm suddenly fell down, unable to make half of his strength.


    "Brother, the credit is someone else''s and the life is your own. I advise you not to worry about it. I need to talk to your group leader alone. After all, you have a wife and children. You can''t afford to be buried with them. " Zhang Fan side head Piao one eye that police officer, whole person gushed out a murderous gas. The policeman felt a little flustered.


    What happened to Li Weiming? He knows very well in his heart. Although he is just a guy who takes advantage of flattery and nepotism, he still has some hand skills as a police officer. When he is pinched by the neck, he doesn''t have to fight with his hands. It only shows that Zhang Fangang''s pinching let Li Weiming know that Zhang Fan only needs one hand to kill him.


    "What do you want, boy? You''re attacking the police! Do you know the crime of assaulting a police officer? " It''s the first time in his life that Li Weiming''s teeth are tightly clenched and the suspect is pinching his neck like this. At the bottom of his heart, he has already sent his regards to the nineteen generations of Liao''s silent ancestors. If he puts handcuffs on the boy, it will be such a big deal!


    "What''s the charge? It''s none of my business Zhang Fan looked at Li Weiming with an idiotic look, "didn''t you just say that? The plot of my case is particularly serious and the impact is particularly bad. As long as I enter the court, I will die. Well, I have to carry all three inexplicable human lives. It''s no big deal to kill another policeman to carry on my back. They can''t shoot me twice. "


    Listening to Zhang Fan''s words, Li Weiming''s face is more and more ugly. There''s nothing wrong with what Zhang Fan said. If he has too many lice, he won''t bite, and if he has too many debts, he won''t worry. If he has to carry three lives, it seems that it''s no big deal to pull himself to be a cushion

 Chapter 201

    "No, don''t mess about. We have something to say."


    Li Weiming counseled. Zhang Fan is right. If he sticks all the accusations on Zhang Fan''s head, he really doesn''t care about pulling a back cushion. Anyway, it''s a death.


    "Something to say? What can I say to you? You want to kill me, and I want to kill you, too. I think that''s enough. There''s nothing else to say. Their task assigned to you is not to plant me. Is it better to kill me? " Zhang Fan''s hand pinching Li Weiming''s neck is slightly tightened. Li Weiming subconsciously uses his hand to break it, but finds that Zhang Fan''s hand is like a pair of pliers, and it doesn''t move at all.


    "No, no, there''s no real evidence in your case. We can talk about it. I''m sure I can help you out. "


    Li Weiming''s face began to turn red gradually. He didn''t expect that this skinny boy with wounds had such great strength. His own men were obviously restrained and didn''t dare to act rashly. Li Weiming knew that if he wanted to survive, he had to start from Zhang Fan''s case. He said that unless he was convinced that he could get rid of the death penalty, he would be really sad today.


    "Exoneration? Shit, I''m not guilty at all. I''m not guilty of taking off chicken feathers? " Zhang Fan turned his eyes hard, "Sun Qian, you go out first. There''s no business for you here. You''ll save your blood for a while."


    "Oh, oh..." Sun Qian nodded and left the ward. She knew that this kind of scene was really not suitable for her.


    "Yes, yes, brother, you didn''t commit a crime. It was our negligence in investigation. You didn''t commit a crime, absolutely didn''t commit a crime. You didn''t kill those three people at all. I believe you." The sweat on Li Weiming''s forehead is like running water. He was afraid that Zhang Fan would really kill him if he let the little nurse go out. He was afraid that the little nurse would leave a psychological shadow.


    "Don''t tell me what you don''t have. Tell me who is the person behind you, who is so full that he has nothing to do and wants to find something? If you want Lao Tzu''s life, Lao Tzu can never make him feel better. " Zhang Fan gritted his teeth and loosened Li Weiming''s neck. Then he punched Li Weiming on the wall beside his face.


    "Coax", Li Weiming and the policeman''s chin almost fell to the ground. That special wall, reinforced concrete wall, not paper paste, not bean curd residue! They actually watched a skinny boy punch the wall into a pit. Is this special strength that normal human beings can have?


    "People who are sick are very angry and have little patience. Now tell me who is behind you. I''m not stupid enough to believe that you will help me get rid of my crime. Just tell me my name, otherwise, the next punch is your head."


    Zhang Fan took back his fist, rubbed it on Li Weiming''s clothes, and rubbed the ash on his fist face. Li Weiming swallowed a mouthful of saliva, even if Zhang Fan didn''t pinch his neck now, he didn''t dare to move.


    "No?"


    "Say it! I said! I, I, I don''t know who it is. I know it''s a family, a family in the capital. " Zhang Fan''s cold eyes made Li Weiming shiver. He seemed to understand why so many people were protecting the boy. On this fist skill, ordinary people can''t match it.


    "Which family," he said


    Zhang Fan''s enemies are all those. If you know which family they belong to, can you tell who they are?


    "Yes, it''s the Lu family in the capital."


    "Lu family? Lu Fengchan. Good, good, you Lu Fengchan. "


    The smile on Zhang Fan''s face was so cold that Li Weiming''s back was chilly.


    Zhang Fan had thought of Lu Fengchan before, but he was not sure it was her. Although the girl has not dealt with him all the time, Zhang Fan has saved her life anyway. Even if she meets each other occasionally, it''s really the most vicious woman who wants to kill her.


    Lu Fengchan, OK, you wait for me. I don''t want to make your Lu family upset. I''m your surname!


    At this time, Li Weiming''s pocket suddenly came a mobile phone ring, scared Li Weiming a shiver. I didn''t dare to take out my mobile phone. I just looked at Zhang Fan with inquiring eyes and wanted to know what Zhang Fan meant.


    "Take it. It''s not good to delay. Maybe it''s some arrangement for you." Zhang Fan put his arms around his chest and sat back on the bed. Just stabbed the policeman that needle, the left arm moved a little fast, affected the wound, let him feel more bad.


    "Good, good." Li Weiming obediently took out his mobile phone and saw the word "housekeeper" written on the screen.


    Li Weiming hit the hands-free button very skillfully. There was an old man''s voice on the phone.


    "Hello, officer Li? Has Zhang Fan been arrested? "


    Hearing this question, Zhang Fan almost didn''t like it. Obviously, the remark "housekeeper" can''t be the name in the police system. Is it because this product is a member of the Lu family?


    Seeing Zhang Fan nodding, Li Weiming nodded to the phone and said, "yes, Zhang Fan has been arrested. We are preparing to escort him back to the province for trial and conviction. Do you have any requirements?"


    "Hasn''t it been sent to the province yet? That''s the best. Send him to the capital as soon as possible. We have an urgent matter to deal with here. Send him as soon as possible. It''s better to arrive today. "Hearing that Zhang Fan had been arrested, the old man on the other side of the phone spoke with some urgency.


    Li Weiming didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He turned to look at Zhang Fan. The mind of the people above is really unpredictable. Before that, they would ask themselves to find a way to convict him of death, which would make them rush to the capital.


    Zhang Fan did not give Li Weiming tips, but directly took the phone from his hand.


    "Old man, I don''t know who you are, but if you want to take me to the capital, do you want to take me to the capital? Have you ever asked me if I''m happy? "


    "You? Are you Zhang Fan


    The phone there Yi a, obviously didn''t expect Zhang fan can get Li Weiming''s mobile phone.


    "No, I''m not Zhang Fan. If you have to know my identity, well, that''s it. I''m your uncle. You can call me uncle Zhang, but don''t call me grandfather or ancestor. I don''t have such disgusting descendants as your Lu family."


    "You! What are you talking about? "


    At the beginning, what Zhang Fan said was still very polite. Who knows, he suddenly said, "I''m your uncle.".


    "What? I''m too old to hear fireworks, right? It''s no use. You''ll die! Call you


    What is demeanor? What is politeness? That special thing is for those who are worthy of it. He doesn''t have the heart to be polite to such a bastard who wants to kill his family name Zhang!


    "You, you..." The old man on the other side of the phone was obviously half angry, but also, the seven grade official in front of the prime minister''s door, looking at Li Weiming''s dog, you can see that the Lu family is also a very powerful family in the capital. This old housekeeper must have been praised and scolded face to face. Maybe it''s the first time.


    "What are you doing? Liu facheng is not sure, is he? " Zhang Fan gave a sneer. Since the Lu family wants to kill themselves, why call Li Weiming not to send him to the province, but to the capital Lu family?


    There is only one possible reason. That day, Zhang Fan saw Lu Fengchan''s evil spirit at the Han family birthday banquet and reminded Liu facheng to get rid of it. But Liu facheng must have failed. The Lu family had no choice but to come to him.


    Now Zhang Fan just wants to have a look at their Lu family''s ancestors.


    Do you think Lao Tzu is also your Lu family''s dog? be at sb.''s beck and call?


    "Well Well, young man, you should know that our Lu family has some influence in the capital. If we want to, we can catch you hard. I advise you not to be a little bit stubborn. It''s not good for you. "


    Xu was angry when he was scolded. The voice of the old man on the other side of the phone became cold and hard, and the tone was threatening.


    "Old man, if you stand in front of me, do you believe me? Do you want me to die? Tell me if it''s good. Well, I also warn you, yes, you can catch me, I believe. But I have my own skills. I can save your lady and kill her. Don''t think about people around me. I''m not afraid to tell you that barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. It''s not easy to find your Lu family. As long as I''m willing, I can let you die. "


    The old man on the other side of the phone was silent. Obviously, he also knew that Zhang Fan was right. If Zhang Fan is really tied up, they can save people and kill people as they say. At this time, the old man had already scolded Li Weiming''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    Originally Lu Fengchan really let Li Weiming find a way to give Zhang Fan a capital punishment. However, as Liu facheng made sure that Lu Fengchan was really carrying a strange evil spirit, and he could not solve it himself, the leader of the Lu family began to worry.


    Finally, Liu facheng put forward that since Zhang fan can see it, he must be able to break it. If he wants to save Lu Fengchan, he has to ask Zhang Fan to come.


    This is a bit embarrassing. The case over there is already in progress. The old housekeeper thinks that it''s good for Zhang Fan to have a case on his back. As long as he calls Li Weiming to get Zhang Fan to the capital, and then tries to push the case off, it''s a big favor for Zhang Fan. Isn''t it easy to save people?


    But the old housekeeper never thought that Li Weiming was so stupid. It was Zhang Fan who took the initiative between Zhang Fan and Li Weiming on the phone. Instead, Zhang Fan would scold him when he came up. There''s no need to ask. Zhang Fan has understood what he has done.


    "Don''t be so angry, young man Everything can be discussed, you can open the terms, as long as you can save our young lady, any reasonable request, we Lu family can promise you


    The old man on the other side of the phone is obviously soft.

 Chapter 202

    "Come on, young man, what do you want to do for it?"


    Hearing that Zhang Fan didn''t respond for a long time, the old housekeeper asked again.


    "As long as it''s a reasonable request, you can agree to it?"


    Zhang Fan''s tone is still a bit of banter.


    "Yes, as long as it''s a reasonable request, I can promise you everything."


    "Well, killing pays for life and paying for debts. Now I want the man who wants to kill me to die. You can do it for me. "


    There was a moment of silence on the other side of the phone. I can almost imagine that the old housekeeper is afraid that the veins on his brain are constantly jumping. It''s really reasonable to ask you to kill someone to pay for your life and debt. But what I want you to save now is the person who wants to kill you. If I kill her, why do I ask you?


    "What? My request is unreasonable? "


    See there is no voice, Zhang Fan continues to ask jokingly. Of course, it''s impossible for the opposite party to agree to his request. Now he is full of anger and wants to find someone to do well.


    "Mr. Zhang, you know that we can''t agree to this request. Well, on behalf of my family, I promise you a set of siheyuan in the capital as a gift of thanks. What do you think?" The old man on the other side was obviously angry.


    "Give me a courtyard in the capital, and then take me to live in the capital at your disposal? Are you stupid? Now I ask you, I didn''t save your lady''s life, but she wants my life now. So why should I save her and wait for her to harm me? Would you do such a thing for you? "


    There was another silence over the phone. The old housekeeper was really afraid of Zhang Fan.


    Li Weiming''s side of the matter is his arrangement, Lu Fengchan and Zhang Fan resentment of the process he also had understanding. Although Lu Fengchan is speaking from her own point of view, what kind of miss she is? Can he be a housekeeper?


    How many talented people have no temper? It must have been the indulgence of his own young lady who met the temper of others and finally made him unhappy. However, as a housekeeper, he could not comment on the right and wrong of the master, and the young lady could only do what she asked him to do. Now people ask, do you want me to save you? What''s his answer?


    "Well, you can''t be the master as an errand. Go and give the phone to someone who can be the master and let him talk to me." With that, Zhang Fan didn''t care how the old man answered, so he hung up and threw his cell phone back to Li Weiming.


    Li Weiming''s face turned red just now when he was pinched by Zhang Fan. Now he was scared white and scolded himself in his heart. How could he have been so obsessed that he took the initiative to take such a job?


    I thought that Zhang Fan was just a soft persimmon. It was a very simple thing to get angry with Miss Lu. It turned out that it was not the case. People not only had the support of local police and military, but also dared to fight directly with the people of Lu family. Listening to the old housekeeper''s step-by-step concession on the phone, if Zhang Fan told Lu family to run his surname Li, the Lu family would be sure Not even a slap.


    "What''s the matter? Leader Li, do you know how to be afraid now? You wait, I''ll change my clothes and go with you Zhang Fan humed jokingly and went to the cupboard to find his casual clothes.


    Li Weiming began to shiver, which is obviously dissatisfied with him.


    "Don''t, don''t, Mr. Zhang. Don''t worry. We''re not worried. You still have injuries on your body. It''s OK to go after you''ve been cured. It''s OK to go after you''ve been cured."


    Zhang Fangen didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He just laughed at the policeman standing beside him. "You see, that man is like a dog."


    This is a classic line in Xingye''s movie. When it comes out at this time, it makes Li Weiming feel extremely ironic. His face is almost exposed by these words.


    Just at this time, the police officer who just went out came back with a few pieces of paper in his hand and saw Li Weiming''s white face. The man thought he was empty and didn''t notice the strange atmosphere in the ward.


    "Chief, the discharge procedures have been completed. We can go now."


    "What are you going to do! Who said that he was going to leave? " Li Weiming was so nervous that he had no place to vent. When he heard the policeman''s words, he immediately slapped him in the past, which made the policeman look at Li Weiming with blood on his mouth and face. There was a stream of anger in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to break out.


    "What are you looking at! Let''s go to the hospital again and buy another fruit basket! "


    Li Weiming''s roar makes Zhang Fan shake his head. How can you deal with his subordinates like this? And that brother, I told you to pay attention. There must be a disaster of blood recently. You still have to get close to this mad dog. Now it''s all right. I don''t know if I can wash away your disaster when I see blood so soon


    Yiyunxuan is the most famous teahouse in Jiangzhou city. The environment is quiet and the tea is excellent. Many successful people like to have tea and talk about things here.


    While sitting in an elegant room by the window, Bai Shuying feels a little constrained. She doesn''t understand what her mother is calling herself out to do at this time. She has to wait in such a place, but there are still classes in the school."I don''t know what''s wrong with brother fan these days. Although he calls back every day to report his safety, I always feel that his voice is empty. You, if you dare to find other women outside, I won''t let you go to my Hum, forget it. I''ll let you eat my food every day. "


    Bai Shuying doesn''t like to socialize. She doesn''t use QQ or wechat. Sitting around is boring. She turns on her mobile phone and talks to Zhang Fan''s photo. After that day, Zhang Fan took a picture of her naked with her mobile phone. Xiao Zhang Fan was still stained with her blood. Every time I see that picture, Bai Shuying blushes and spits at Zhang Fan with her heart beating. It can be said that she has deleted it, but she is reluctant to part with it. "


    " Shuying, have you been here for a while? "


    Just when Bai Shuying was crazy, a familiar voice came from the stairs. Turning around, he saw Ren Yue in a professional suit twisting his waist.


    It has to be said that although Ren Yue is a mother, she is very well maintained. Her figure and appearance can be regarded as the model of the best mature women. As soon as she went upstairs, she attracted the attention of many people, and she was accompanied by a 25-6-year-old youth.


    The young man''s appearance is still handsome, with his suit and shoes, and his hair is carefully combed. Seeing Bai Shuying sitting on the rattan chair, he immediately shows a very friendly smile.


    "This is Miss Bai. It''s true that a mother must have a daughter. I heard that Ms. Ren''s daughters are all beautiful. I still don''t believe it. I saw her today. That''s true."


    But she reaches out to the door and looks at Bai Shuya''s mother. Don''t you mean there''s something to talk about outside? Why did mom bring an outsider?


    "Shuying, why are you so impolite? This is sun Chengjin, the deputy general manager of Yongsen pharmaceutical. He is also a rare young talent in the circle. "


    Ren Yue sees Bai Shuying''s reaction and comes out with a smile. Bai Shuying looks at her mother and holds her hand with sun Chengjin.


    "Oh, I don''t blame Miss Bai. I''m too abrupt. I didn''t even introduce myself." Sun Chengjin doesn''t think so. He smiles and shakes hands with Bai Shuying. He is a gentleman.


    After Ren Yue asks sun Chengjin to sit down, he does his daughter''s side, calls the waiter to order a pot of Biluochun, and then closes the door of the elegant room, which makes Bai Shuying feel very uncomfortable. Sun Chengjin, who came with her mother Ren Yue, was not sitting opposite Ren Yue, but sitting opposite her. Looking at this posture, it seems that it is this man rather than his mother who is going to talk to him today.


    "Chengjin, I''ve probably told you about my daughter. She''s just like this. She doesn''t like to talk at ordinary times, especially when she sits with unfamiliar people all day. She''s just like a child. Don''t blame her."


    Seeing that Bai Shuying doesn''t take the initiative to say hello to sun Chengjin, Ren Yue kicks Bai Shuying''s foot under the table.


    "It''s nothing, aunt Ren. I think this kind of girl is more lovely, like the kind of human spirit who rolls around in the social circle all day. No matter how beautiful she is, I don''t have any feeling, because you don''t know her words at all, and whether her facial expressions and actions are real or acting, or whether this kind of girl is good, real and not artificial."


    Sun Chengjin''s words should be regarded as praise, but some of them are thoughtless. Bai Shuying vaguely understood something. She took the cup and continued to drink tea. She chose to ignore her mother''s feet.


    Bai Shuying came early, her tea is not this pot of Biluochun, after a sip, the cup has bottomed out. When she wanted to take the teapot for herself, sun Chengjin quickly picked up the teapot and filled her with a cup of tea.


    "Thank you." The most basic etiquette is still to have, Bai Shuying said thanks, lowered his head again.


    As everyone knows, her performance makes sun Chengjin''s eyes brighter than before. "Miss Bai, can I make friends with you?"


    "Friends?" Bai Shuying raised her head suspiciously.


    Today''s scene, coupled with my mother''s dishonest feet under the table, is clearly pulled out for a blind date. Bai Shuying is uncomfortable in her heart. Ren Yue knows about her and Zhang Fan. Why should she do this?


    On the contrary, the young man on the opposite side didn''t mention his family background and didn''t want to communicate with each other. Instead, he politely asked if she could be a friend, which surprised Bai Shuying.


    "Just friends Yes


    "Just a friend", these four words let Ren Yue a little unhappy, on the contrary, sun Chengjin is very frank smile, "although Miss Bai does not like to talk, but is a happy person, said well, this friend we but make."

 Chapter 203

    From all aspects, sun Chengjin is a very good young man. He is handsome in appearance, funny in conversation, and has not mentioned a word about his family background.


    During the tea time, he did not mention the so-called "blind date" to the table, but just chatted and joked like ordinary friends. It has to be said that Bai Shuying has some good feelings for him.


    As for what Yongsen pharmaceutical does, Bai Shuying is still clear. It''s a pharmaceutical group that can be counted in the whole province. Ren Yue''s small company deals in medical devices. If it can establish a good relationship with Yongsen pharmaceutical, it will definitely benefit a lot in business.


    Well, maybe you don''t need any business benefits at all. Bai Shuying remembers that her mother mentioned sun Chengjin. Although she holds the title of deputy general manager, he is actually the biological son of the chairman of the group. That is to say, the so-called deputy general manager of the group is just asking him to have more experience in the company.


    After tea, sun Chengjin gentlemanly proposed to accompany the two ladies shopping. In the process of shopping, the man seems a little quiet.


    Ordinary rich children with a woman out, it must be all embracing cry on a: "whatever you like to buy, I have plenty of money!" Sun Chengjin is different. He just follows his mother and daughter quietly. As an escort, he expresses his opinion on Ren Yuexin''s new clothes. Sun Chengjin doesn''t rush to pay for this kind of thing. He just quietly watches the women pay, and he carries his bag in the back.


    Perhaps this kind of behavior in many people''s eyes is not "gentleman", to the blind man, take the initiative to pay for the lady, this is not it? I''m afraid many blind date girls will despise this kind of stingy practice.


    However, is sun Chengjin mean? not. After shopping, he invited his mother and daughter to a French dinner in the best western restaurant in Jiangzhou city. The bill was worth 100000 yuan. Sun Chengjin didn''t even frown. As a powerful rich second generation, he is not short of these money.


    As for why so stingy


    After dinner, Bai Shuying can normally say goodbye to sun Chengjin and leave each other''s mobile phone numbers.


    This is not because sun Chengjin spent enough money on this meal, but in Bai Shuying''s perception, her definition of two people is that they can be friends. Sun Chengjin''s performance is that she really wants to be friends with her.


    The so-called no matter gallant, not fraud or steal. If sun Chengjin rushes to buy and pay for everything, it will definitely give her a feeling of "I take you as my friend, you really want to go to me". That would be counterproductive.


    "What do you mean, Ma?"


    Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Bai Shuying stares at her mobile phone and suddenly asks Ren Yue who is driving. In fact, when Ren Yue brought sun Chengjin, she already wanted to ask.


    "Shuying, this What do you think of Xiao Sun? "


    Alone with his daughter, Ren Yue is somewhat embarrassed.


    "Mom, you haven''t answered my question. What do you mean? It''s not that you don''t know about my relationship with brother fan. Why did you bring him to see me? "


    Bai Shuying''s voice began to be cold. She is a very timid girl, but she also has a bottom line that no one can touch.


    "Oh, Shuying, of course my mother knew about you and Xiao Zhang, but she couldn''t help it. The first few days, people came to me and said that there was a project that they wanted to talk about with me, but it was still a big project. Of course I was very happy. Later, this little sun went to my office to talk with me, and finally he saw a group photo of our third daughter. He said that he fell in love with you at the first sight when he saw the photo... "


    The more Ren Yue said, the lower his voice was.


    "He likes me. What''s my business?"


    "Look, it''s not bad to get along with Xiao Sun today. He''s a little boss of a big group. Although Xiao Zhang is good, he can''t compare with others in appearance and family background. And don''t you have any aversion to Xiao Sun? And I gave him my cell phone number. "


    "As a friend at most, I can''t have any further development with him."


    "Shuying..."


    Ren Yue called his daughter''s name, but he didn''t know what to say. Although his small company is running well, Ren Yue is a relatively failed woman in terms of emotion.


    Being a junior for others, she was also caught by Zhengfang. Her two daughters had no father since childhood. She didn''t want her daughter to experience such a tragedy in her own feelings. But this time, the other side is really a little strong. First of all, sun Chengjin frankly said that he fell in love with Bai Shuying. Bai Shuying''s father, Bai Long, also called to signal Ren Yue to facilitate this.


    Women like to compare. As a mother-in-law, she naturally likes to compare with her son-in-law. Ren Yue compares sun Chengjin and Zhang Fan in her heart. No matter what, sun Chengjin is better than Zhang fanlai.


    "Shuying, mom doesn''t force you, but mom wants you to think about it. After all, it''s a lifetime thing to be with a man. Xiaosun looks really good. Your father also means that. Of course, you''ll make up your mind in the end.""Well, I see."


    Bai Shuying bit her lower lip and nodded gently. At least, her mother didn''t want to marry a rich and powerful young man like the snobbish snob in the TV series.


    The car soon drove to the gate of Jiangzhou University. As soon as Bai Shuying got out of the car, he saw a red sports car coming out of the school. The driver in the driver''s seat also warmly welcomed her.


    Bai Shuying''s brow can''t help but slightly wrinkle up, this person, how did he come again?


    In the hospital, Zhang Fan holding a portion of braised meat meal, holding chopsticks, how can not stretch down. For the first time, he felt that eating was such a difficult thing.


    What? Guillotine? How is that possible?


    Lu''s family doesn''t know whether the leader is not there, or they can''t come up with countermeasures for a while. Up to now, they haven''t called Zhang Fan. Where does Li Weiming dare to be arrogant in front of Zhang Fan at this moment? Respectful as if Zhang Fan is his grandfather.


    All kinds of food, drink and nutrition were moved to Zhang Fan''s ward without any money. At last, Zhang Fan couldn''t see it any more and asked him to go to the supermarket to buy a big bag of snacks and send them back to the nurse station for Jiang Qianxue and the other nurses.


    Li Weiming was so excited that he would be very grateful. No matter whether it''s for his own use or for offering flowers to Buddha, as long as Zhang Fan receives his gift, it shows that there is still room for him to turn around. Even if he had to wear shoes, he would not die.


    What really makes Zhang Fan tremble is the man who gives him the meal.


    Today, it''s not Jiang Qianxue or his special nurse sun Qian who delivers the meal, but mu Zixin, a woman he absolutely doesn''t want to see now.


    Mu Zixin''s face is black. If she wants to play Lord Bao, she just needs to draw a crescent on her forehead.


    "Mr. cave God, you eat it. Are you afraid that I will kill you? "


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s hesitation in moving his chopsticks, Mu Zixin clenched his teeth to squeeze out such a sentence.


    "Well, no, no, you''re a police officer. How can you harm people, right. I, I just don''t have much appetite. Hehe, really. "


    Mu Zixin''s "cave God" made Zhang Fan feel super bad. This girl won''t really remember what happened at that time. Be rational. Be rational, girl. You know I was trying to save your life, not eat your tofu.


    Under the fierce gaze of Mu Zixin, Zhang Fan finally put a piece of braised meat in his mouth and chewed it. What? What does it smell like? What''s so special that you can taste it!


    "It''s not harmful. Hum, the formula is a little different. The day before yesterday, I asked the girls to squeeze some juice from the clients. Don''t you guys always tell women that it''s nutritious? Braised pork in brown sauce can be added to some of what I can do.


    As soon as Mu Zixin said this, Zhang Fan was Spartan. First, he looked at Mu Zixin with meat in his mouth. When Mu Zixin threw a "I''m not kidding" look in his eyes, Zhang Fan immediately threw up at the bedside.


    That''s a tragedy. Even the pancakes for breakfast have been spit out. Mu Zixin didn''t care about him at all. He leaned against the wall with his arms around his chest and watched the joke.


    After vomiting for more than 20 seconds, Zhang Fan finally stopped. He looked up and glared at Mu Zixin, but she heard the policewoman say, "I forgot to tell you. I received the physical examination report of those people this morning. One of them had willow disease, but I heard that the disease would not be transmitted through food..."


    "Ouch -"


    "officer mu, it''s almost OK..." Jiang Qianxue didn''t know when she was standing at the door of the ward. She was also carrying two lunch boxes in her hand. She also came to deliver food to Zhang Fan. Originally, Mu Zixin didn''t want to take care of Zhang Fan. However, Zhang Fan was still a patient after all. If she vomited like this, she couldn''t tell which wound would crack again.


    "Well, how can he know how disgusting I was that day if he doesn''t try it himself?"


    "You, your sister, I saved you, and I saved you wrong I didn''t get that thing for you. Even if I want to get it, can I get it out... "


    Zhang Fan compared a middle finger to Mu Zixin during the interval of vomiting. Damn it, the jaundice is coming out.


    "Bah! It''s good to say, "help me!"


    The tough policewoman saw that Zhang Fan still dared to reply. She came up and grabbed his ear. "To be honest, you are disgusted this time. Have you ever thought about" now this scene makes me die! "


    Well Zhang Fan has been speechless for a while. It seems that it''s really such a thing. It''s really special to let him eat men''s food. Let him die

 Chapter 204

    "Ancestor, I promise I won''t save you next time, OK? Let me have a bite. "


    Sitting on the hospital bed, Zhang Fan''s face was full of mourning. He managed to spit out everything in his stomach. After a long time, he opened the lunch box brought by the female doctor under the persuasion of Jiang Qianxue that "it''s better to eat more". The female criminal police who had been waiting for a long time next to him put a piece of braised meat into his lunch box without saying anything.


    "Look at your stupid way. You don''t feel sick to make that kind of thing. I feel sick to eat it. You are clean. I made it for you. There is no mess."


    Mu Zixin turned Zhang Fan''s eyes, but his anger was gone. In other words, Mu Zixin was not angry at all. He just came to retaliate against Zhang Fan. She''s not that kind of unreasonable woman. She can tell right from wrong.


    "I said, aunt, as you said just now, even if it''s clean, I can''t swallow it." Zhang Fan''s face is full of bitterness.


    "Well, you''re still going. Eat! Don''t be careful, I''ll beat you to death! " The policewoman shook her fist in front of Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan said that she was innocent, but in the face of the violence and oppression of the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, she could only bear to eat.


    This meal is more painful than medicine. It''s not easy to swallow that piece of braised pork. Zhang Fan''s eyes are protruding. Seeing his appearance, Mu Zixin also felt that he had played a little too much. He took out a box of terensu from the milk box next to him, put on a straw and handed it to Zhang Fan, intending to let him have a drink and flush the choking food down.


    I don''t know. When I saw Terence, Zhang Fan vomited again.


    No way, who let Terence Su be the king of expression bag in the milk industry? Even Wang Zai can only be second in front of Terence su. What? I don''t know what''s the matter with terenzo? Go to Baidu by yourself, not every drop of milk is called terenzo. I''m sure you''ll understand what Zhang Fan is vomiting immediately after reading it.


    For Zhang Fan''s dilemma, doctor Jiang on one side didn''t know what to say, so he could only tell him in silence: spitting is healthier.


    Jiang Qianxue is not Zhang Fan''s personal doctor. He has other things to do. After staying in the ward for a while, he goes back to the medical office. Li Weiming is driven out by Zhang Fan early. In the end, Zhang Fan and Mu Zixin are left in the ward.


    It''s a little cold. Mu Zixin simply sat on the edge of the hospital bed and began to peel apples with a fruit knife. Zhang Fan doesn''t know what to say. He just looks at the knife. He is afraid that Mu Zixin will be upset and stab it directly.


    The policewoman seems to have practiced. The apple peels very fast. Quietly put the fruit knife back to the bedside table, put the apple Well, I took a bite at my mouth. Isn''t it for the patient?


    "I said," is there something you didn''t do to me? "


    Although chewing apple in his mouth, Mu Zixin''s enunciation is quite clear.


    Zhang Fan is a little afraid, "what, what''s the matter?"


    "You''re playing dumb with me, aren''t you? You think I really don''t know if I was making trouble under me that day


    Mu Zixin put his mouth close to Zhang Fan''s ear and said in a low but murderous voice.


    "Well This, this, I have a girlfriend, besides, I also I can''t be responsible for you. I''m trying to save people. Officer mu, you have to understand me. "


    Zhang Fan has a bitter face, just like Li Weiming. From the beginning, he was afraid to see this one.


    "Who put you in charge! I want to be beautiful! I mean, you, you make trouble for me. You have to, you have to find a way to make trouble for me again. It''s normal! "


    Mu Zixin''s face turned a little red. Even if she was a little bit of a woman, she couldn''t open her mouth when she said it.


    Zhang Fan heart that scold ah, feelings you toss Laozi for a long time, is to say this. Can''t you tell me earlier, Auntie? Brother can give you the whole wood, isn''t it good? It''s OK to have a plastic surgery for you by the way! But That day when acupuncture, Zhang Fanshun took a look, this policewoman is still a virgin, why so anxious to restore the feeling there?


    It is reasonable to say that this kind of thing because of shame, many people will subconsciously ignore it, unless She needs it?


    Zhang Fan''s eyes involuntarily aimed at the policewoman''s lower body.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you know the hormone secretion of strong people? Can''t you amuse yourself? " The policewoman obviously understood the meaning of Zhang Fan''s eyes, and didn''t know whether she was really fierce, or because she had been seen and touched by Zhang Fan. She completely let go of her words, which made Zhang Fan feel a little blushed.


    "Yes, yes, yes, officer, you are very strong..." Zhang Fan didn''t know what to say.


    "Mr. Zhang, the phone, the phone is coming."


    At this time, Li Weiming pushed open the door and came in with a mobile phone. Seeing the goods, Zhang Fan was relieved. Finally, no one could end the embarrassing conversation.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Fan takes Li Weiming''s mobile phone and puts it in his ear.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Zhang?"On the other side of the phone, an old voice came, but this time it was obviously not the housekeeper yesterday. A short sentence made Zhang Fan feel a little angry.


    "It''s me, who are you? Do you mean what you say? "


    Even knowing that the opposite is a character, Zhang Fan still makes a frivolous and arrogant attitude. Sometimes, this attitude is necessary. If you are counselled under the invisible authority of the other party, the whole negotiation will be dominated by the other party.


    "I''m Lu Chuanwu, Lu Fengchan''s grandfather. Now I has the final say, lad. Do you think I''m enough?"


    "If your children and grandchildren are filial, that''s enough."


    Zhang Fan not salty back a, let the opposite old man some gas knot. Lu Chuanwu also has a position in the capital. In his mouth, he becomes an old man who is qualified to speak only when his children and grandchildren are filial. But for years of self-cultivation, Lu Chuanwu would have smashed his mobile phone.


    "Well, I don''t want to say much nonsense. As for the old man''s age, it''s not too much to call you Xiao Zhang? Xiao Zhang, my old man is here to apologize for your granddaughter. Liu facheng said that your ability is far superior to him. Now Liu facheng can''t solve the problem of Fengchan, and Jin Shengyan can''t solve it. They all recommend you. I think you must have something extraordinary. "


    "That''s of course. If you don''t have something better, you Lu family don''t have to worry so much if you want to hurt me."


    The female police officer on one side stroked her forehead. Can the boy surnamed Zhang chat? How can every word go to other people''s lungs? Are you not afraid to kill your granddaughter without her life?


    "It''s good for young people to be proud, but..."


    "Well, I think it''s a good thing, too. Let''s get down to business. I''ll save your granddaughter. What can the Lu family give me?"


    Zhang Fan poked on the old man''s lung tube again, and directly poked back the words after "but" into his stomach, which made Lu Chuanwu feel uncomfortable, and the veins on his brain began to come out.


    "Well, you have seed." Lu Chuanwu is obviously a bit gnashing his teeth. "If you want money or officials, just mention that our Lu family is in business. But in politics, there is also some energy. As long as you can save Fengchan, even if you want to get a director''s position in Jiangzhou, my old man will try to satisfy you. "


    He is worthy of being the helmsman of the big family in the capital. He is the director of the city. However, Zhang Fan has no doubt about the old man''s ability. Otherwise, Li Weiming doesn''t have to flatter the Lu family. It''s a pity that he is not interested in the official''s cheating.


    "I''m a child from the mountains. I don''t have a high culture. It sounds good to be an official. But if you really want me to be an official, you might as well let me go home and sell sweet potatoes. Well, I''ll make three demands. If you can promise me, I''ll deal with your granddaughter''s affairs. If you don''t promise, we''ll break up. If you want to get back at me, I don''t have much influence, but I don''t think anyone who believes in geomantic omen wants to take the revenge. "


    "Well, you say, what do you want?"


    Li Chuanwu didn''t expect Zhang Fan to make such a request, but he was also relieved. Their Lu family has always been a small one. In Lu Fengchan''s generation, there was only one daughter, and the whole family was very precious. Otherwise, Lu Fengchan would not be so arrogant and arrogant.


    "First of all, you Lu family have to compensate me if you want my life. As for the quantity, I don''t want the lion to talk about it. You can give as much as you think your granddaughter''s life is worth. Eight million is not too much, and eight cents is not too little. "


    "It''s easy to say about money. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied."


    "Second, take out some practical assurance to prove that your Lu family will not take revenge on me in the future. I don''t want to save myself an enemy. "


    "Well, it''s easy to do. My old man assures you with his personality that the Lu family won''t trouble you any more. Of course, you may not believe this guarantee. I''d like to. When you save Fengchan, I''ll invite some people in the capital to watch. A really powerful feng shui master is anyone who is willing to make friends with you. At that time, even if Xiaochan asks you for trouble, those who want to make friends with you will help to settle down and get closer to you. "


    The old man obviously thought about it. When he heard Zhang Fan''s request, Lu Chuanwu didn''t hesitate.


    "Well, then the last request may not be too much for you. I want you to settle the current lawsuit and hand over the bastard who poisoned people and gave drugs to the police officers. Only this one, I can''t let go! "

 Chapter 205

    Zhang Fan''s three demands are also orderly. In his opinion, the money equivalent to Lu Fengchan''s life is undoubtedly the most important thing for the Lu family, followed by the promise, and the demagogue is the last.


    After all, he is also an expert in this field. In Lu Fengchan''s business, they should have found this person first, and then they came to find themselves when they were not able to. How important is the waste that can''t solve the problem in the eyes of such a big family? Selling her for the safety of her granddaughter is not a loss.


    Who knows that Lu Chuanwu hesitated over the phone and finally told Zhang Fan, "I can''t give that person to you."


    "Why? Can''t bear it? "


    "No. If you have to, I can find someone to treat you. Anyway, from the material point of view, you don''t know anything except that it''s a woman. But I must tell you that in this case, our Lu family only instigated people from the provincial department to attack you, and the case itself was not made by us. "


    "What did you say? The case itself has nothing to do with you? "


    Zhang Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled. It''s too light to say. If the case itself is related to your facial features, how can you know that something happened to Laozi at the first time and send someone to come?


    "Well. I hope you understand that as a big businessman, we look at CITIC very much. If we say we didn''t do it, we didn''t do it. You must be wondering why someone came to you from the provincial department immediately after it happened. I can tell you this, because someone in your police station was bribed by Xiaochan. Once the case has something to do with you, it will be in the first place Time to report to Xiaochan. "


    "Really?"


    Zhang Fan still doesn''t believe it.


    "Boy, I know you have some skills, but you have to understand that you are just a seriously injured person who lives in the hospital. If the murderer is really a member of our Lu family, I can tell you that Xiaochan will directly let her attack you instead of turning a corner to punish you with the law."


    It has to be said that there is some truth in old man Lu''s words, but Zhang Fan won''t believe it. After all, for two nights in a row, all the people who were enslaved by poisonous insects had appeared in his ward. Maybe that person had already killed him, but he was found twice and couldn''t do it.


    Finally, Zhang Fan chose to believe in Lu Fengchan, because Lu Fengchan''s side, Lu said frankly that Liu facheng and Jin Shengyan had broken Lu Fengchan''s pulse. If they didn''t crack her, they could live seven days at most. Zhang Fan asked old man Lu to send someone to pick him up in three days.


    It''s not that Zhang Fan deliberately plays a big card or something. Even if feng shui master is a literary profession, he also has a certain demand for physical strength. It''s difficult for Zhang Fan to solve some complex arrays according to his current physical condition. It''s also for him to recuperate and improve the success rate of treating Lu Fengchan.


    Obviously, old man Lu has done his homework on Zhang Fan''s side and knows that Zhang Fan really needs to recover. At this time, there is no bargaining. It''s very simple.


    Hang up the phone at that moment, the case in the hospital has nothing to do with Zhang Fan, he directly let Li Weiming where cool where to stay. If you really have nothing to do, find out the real culprit. Don''t get in the way of yourself, and then Well, then I gave the policewoman acupuncture again.


    Well, the embarrassment this time is no less than the one I left last time. Well, it''s even more embarrassing.


    Since it''s the beginning of school, it must be needled at the place where the acupoints are sealed. Last time, although there was Jiang Qianxue watching, the good thing was that Zhengzhu was confused and felt good. This time, Zhengzhu was just awake, staring at him with a kind of cannibal eyes. Zhang Fan felt that the cold sweat on his back didn''t stop for a minute.


    Especially in the second half, the scene was hard to control. If a woman is made of water, Mu Zixin must be a woman of good quality. If there is too much water, Zhang Fan''s hands are full. They are embarrassed.


    Finally, when Mu Zixin left, he not only took the sheets of Zhang Fan''s hospital bed, but also threatened that he would rot in his stomach. Otherwise, he would wish him a happy Christmas in advance.


    Zhang Fan didn''t understand the meaning of Merry Christmas until the policewoman''s fierce eyes swept his crotch. Mother''s, what people say is not merry Christmas, but happy leftover eggs!


    After seeing off the aunt, Zhang Fan began a real bed rest. However, this cultivation lasted only two days. On the third day, he changed into casual clothes and left the hospital.


    Zhang Fan is very tough when talking with the Lu family, but when it comes to going to the Lu family to play with his life, he also has some people and things that he can''t let go.


    First of all, Bai Shuying. Xiaonizi is weak. Although she doesn''t speak, she always likes to think wildly. She has been missing for so many days. Although she calls her every day, she can''t see anyone. Bai Shuying is not sure that she is at ease.


    Zhang Fan recited Bai Shuying''s schedule and knew that she had lessons this morning. Instead of going back to the residence of Century Mansion, she went directly to Bai Shuying''s school.


    If you want to talk about Jiangzhou University, he has come many times now. He knows where the girls'' dormitory and the classroom of the art department are. Zhang Fan pinches it well. When he takes a taxi to the school gate, he should have just finished class for a short time, and there is only one class this morning.Zhang Fan''s crime was not in vain. Because Zhang Fan was injured in order to save their talents, the army gave him 500000 yuan as a token of sympathy. On Li Weiming''s side, although the ad hoc group didn''t find out the case at all, he wrote an application in advance and applied for a sum of state compensation to Zhang Fan. In addition, he went to fill in the case himself, with 300000.


    As a man, Zhang fan can''t do it any more. He can only face one woman. If he can''t even take care of his family, he will be a jerk. Before he leaves, he has to leave his family for Bai Shuying.


    However, just a few steps into the school gate, Zhang Fan was stunned.


    There is a turning in front of the school road. A man and a woman turn from there side by side.


    two people kept walking together. What a handsome man was talking about with a warm smile. The beautiful white dress next to her was carrying a bouquet of perfume. Although Lily was not speaking, she was still listening silently.


    at any time, such a pair of handsome men and women will make complaints about people''s eyes, either pure appreciation or sour grapes.


    At this time, however, Zhang Fan''s mouth was a little twitching.


    not for anything else. The pretty girl with perfume lily is Bai Shuying. Zhang Fan vaguely felt that there were two big green words floating on his head - retribution!


    Zhang Fan thinks that heterosexual friends are reasonable, but which ordinary heterosexual friends will bring flowers to crush the road with girls?


    To see this situation, any man will feel very uncomfortable, but Zhang Fan is really hard to say. Do you want to jump on Bai Shuying? Is he qualified? It seems that it was Zhang who first made such a thing as eating in a bowl and eating in a pot. At this time, what face do you have to blame others?


    This is really what kind of fruit.


    Forget it, if she is happy, just let her go. Although he and old man Lu spoke very well on the phone, who can guarantee that he can come back from the capital alive?


    Zhang Fan did not continue to walk forward, but before Bai Shuying found him, he quietly turned around and walked out of Jiangzhou University.


    "Or, let''s go to a movie in the afternoon. It''s said that there''s a popular movie called ex recently, which is suitable for girls."


    Sun Chengjin put his hands in his pocket and talked to the girl around him. He is a very smart person. He knows what propriety is. At the same time, he also knows what courage is. When you should be active, you must be active. Otherwise, why should a girl follow you? After giving Bai Shuying a buffer time,


    appeared with a bouquet of lilies at the door of the classroom.


    For such a handsome young man as sun Chengjin, many young students have little stars in their eyes. They all wonder whether prince charming suddenly takes a fancy to him and comes to the school to express his love. But when they saw the prince smiling to meet Bai Shuying, the sound of the broken glass heart, ah, cheering.


    At this time, some women began to arrange the bad words about Bai Shuying, saying that women who are not worth money already have boyfriends at the dance party before, and it''s not like cheating when they see handsome guys. There are also for her to fight against the injustice, said that such a man is worthy of the Department of flowers, what did the woodlouse kid before, no Land Rover, and later I knew it was still borrowed.


    Anyway, these words are full of the desire for sun Chengjin, a handsome man.


    "No, thanks for the flowers. I''m not used to watching movies with other boys." Bai Shuying''s head is always down. Compared with other people, this sun Chengjin really does not hate, but only does not hate.


    She would not agree to such an invitation. After all, she already had someone in her heart. And what she values most is not appearance and financial resources, but the sense of security that can protect her.


    "Well, let''s go for coffee if we have time. I know a family..."


    Sun Chengjin is still trying to think about how to arrange the time in the afternoon, Bai Shuying''s body suddenly heard a "Ding Dong" sound.


    Few people call Bai Shuying''s mobile phone, and so do short messages, almost all kinds of notifications. She felt it out and looked at it, but saw that this time it was a notice message from the bank, which suggested that someone had transferred 500000 yuan to her card through the bank.

 Chapter 206

    Who would transfer so much money to his own card? Mom? It''s impossible. Although my mother''s small company is still making a lot of money, it''s still strict with her sisters. It''s impossible to spend so much money on her. Who is that? Van Gogh?


    When Bai Shuying is full of doubts, her wechat pops up a message prompt.


    On Bai Shuying''s wechat, there are only a few people, such as his mother, sister, Zhang Fan, and so on. The people who send messages are all more important, so he conveniently opens it and has a look. Just at a glance, the color of the girl''s face faded instantly.


    The news is just from Zhang Fan. It''s not much. It''s just a short line: you''re going to go out again tomorrow. You may have to go for several days. You need not save the money. This white skirt looks beautiful on you today.


    Bai Shuying really doesn''t care about the money in the first half. The key is the second half. Today, this white skirt is really beautiful on you.


    Van GE has been out for several days, and he was not at home this morning. There is only one reason why he can know that he is wearing a white skirt - he saw it!


    Why didn''t he come to talk to himself? No, no, he must have come to Jiangzhou university to find himself. Then he saw that he and sun Chengjin were together, so he didn''t come out. Did he turn around and go?


    At that moment, Bai Shuying was so upset that she sent two messages to Zhang Fan on wechat. Seeing that there was no reply, she called directly. However, the tone from the mobile phone is "the phone you dialed is off, please redial later..."


    Bai Shuying felt cold all over. Her hands were shaking and her brain was buzzing. Everything around her seemed to be spinning.


    "Miss Bai, what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    Bai Shuying''s abnormal performance can be seen as long as she is a person. When sun Chengjin sees her body shaking, she reaches out and wants to hold the girl''s shoulder. But as soon as her hand is put up, she is slapped away by Bai Shuying.


    "Miss Bai..."


    "Go away! Go away Thinking that the man around him had let Zhang Fan misunderstand himself, there was an angry feeling in Bai Shuying''s heart. He pushed aside Sun Chengjin, who wanted to come forward, threw the perfume lily on his face and ran away to the outside of the school gate.


    Sun Chengjin was scolded a strange, this girl just good, how inexplicable changed face? Because of that text message? But when you think about it carefully, why is the girl so angry?


    Bai Shuying can be sure that Zhang Fan must have just left the school. Maybe she has just arrived at the school gate now. She ran towards the school gate regardless of everything. She twisted her foot in the middle and fell to the ground. She didn''t care about her arm. She just got up and limped out of the school gate to look for Zhang Fan in the vast crowd.


    Tears have been flowing out of control for a long time. People can''t see it, and the phone can''t get through. Bai Shuying can only shout "brother fan" again and again on wechat, and make a series of explanations on the mobile phone whose screen has been broken, but Zhang Fan has never responded.


    Bai Shuying feels that her heart is cold. Is it going to be abandoned? no no I don''t want to be abandoned again! Never!


    "Brother fan, brother fan, would you like to have a word with me?"


    "Van, give me a chance to explain."


    "I''m wrong. Please give me a chance to explain? I''ll never do that again. Really... "


    A beautiful girl kneels on the side of the road, holding her mobile phone and constantly sending voice messages begging for each other''s forgiveness. All the passers-by on the street look at her, but Bai Shuying doesn''t care about it, just holding her mobile phone and pleading.


    In a roadside drink shop, Han Xiaoying holds a cup of coffee and slightly squints at Bai Shuying kneeling on the roadside, with a smug smile on her lips.


    She took a picture of Bai Shuying kneeling and crying with her mobile phone and passed it to her contact named Liu Yatou. Soon, a line of reply appeared on the screen: Xiaoying sister, is it a little too much to do this?


    "Since you want to, you have to find a way to get him. It''s cruel to pity your enemies. By the way, do you know about the Lu family? "


    Han Xiaoying toward the mobile phone screen toot toot mouth, is obviously in the side that got cheap also sell good girl express dissatisfaction.


    After a short time, another line appeared on the screen: don''t mention it. If it wasn''t for Lu Fengchan''s accident, it would have alarmed the Lu family. I don''t know now. That dead woman, usually I still call her sister, dare to fight my brother fan. I''m so angry.


    At the end of the passage, there is a small angry expression on her head, which expresses her dissatisfaction with the little girl.


    "Well, I''m not involved in the affairs in the capital. You should pay attention to yourself. Don''t go after the essentials. Don''t let me help you defeat your rival. If you don''t deal with the man, it''s a tragedy."


    After sending this voice, Han Xiaoying directly closed the wechat window, found a name in the phone book and dialed it, and that name was sun Chengjin.Zhang Fan is sitting in a taxi at this time, and he has a bad feeling. be jealous? Anger? Resentment? Guilt? but? He couldn''t tell himself what he was feeling. If there is no Li Mengmei, he can rush up and yell at her for an explanation, and get angry with her.


    But if this doesn''t work, Li Mengmei''s affairs can''t be erased. He originally planned to go to Jinxiu to see Li Mengmei after meeting Bai Shuying, and leave the 300000 to her.


    Maybe Will life be better if Shuying follows that boy?


    What did you say? Poverty limits my imagination.


    Zhang Fan was born in a poor family. After living in Jinxiu for such a long time as a mascot, he was ridiculed all day. Although after getting the ability, he showed strong, but that kind of deep in the bones of inferiority is not just a few months can erase.


    Inferiority leads to self-confidence, and self-confidence leads to paranoia. Now Zhang Fan is just like this.


    If it was Zhao Qilin, I''m afraid he would have rushed up and kicked the man away at the first time. As for Bai Shuying''s possible interrogation, Zhao Qilin will surely answer the question: "I just like both of them. What''s the matter? I love you all! I can afford it


    "I said, man, where are we going now? Hospital or where? Why do you have so many wounds on your face? Look at your left cheek. Don''t tell me if it''s not a fight. "


    Taxi driver is a mouth idle, from Zhang Fan get on the car, silently talk with him.


    Zhang Fan stretched out his hand and touched his left cheek. Sure enough, his hands were all bright red. Wound, it really collapsed, is just facial muscle twitch too much?


    Yeah, it was really hard just now.


    "Go to Century Mansion. You can deal with this little injury at home."


    "Good."


    The taxi turned around and drove towards the Century Mansion community. Originally, Zhang Fan was going to visit Li Mengmei, but now with a bloody face, it can only make her worry. It''s better to go home and have a rest. As for Bai Shuying With a new boyfriend, she should not come back to live.


    Home, has not come back for several days, in the past back here, Zhang Fan felt very down-to-earth, very warm, because there is a girl who loves her unconditionally.


    But now It seems to be back to the past, just a temporary residence.


    "Master, you are going to What''s wrong with your face? "


    Open the door, sun Qiaoling is sitting in the living room sofa watching TV, see Zhang Fan half face is blood, sun Qiaoling immediately nervous to meet up.


    "It''s OK, a little hurt. Help me get a wet towel. I''ll just wipe it."


    Seems to have been drained of all the strength, Zhang Fan soft fell on the sofa, very rare instructed sun Qiaoling to help him get a towel to wash his face.


    "OK, just a moment. It''ll be ready in a minute." Sun Qiaoling hurriedly answered and went to the bathroom to wring a wet towel. Seeing Zhang Fan''s half dead appearance, he simply sat down beside him and carefully wiped the blood on his face.


    Sun Qiaoling found several stitching marks on Zhang Fan''s face and neck, and the thread had not been removed. The split wound was even more skin and flesh rolled, which was very ferocious. Sun Qiaoling is qualified as a doctor. At a glance, he knows that the wound is not simple. It''s like being bitten by something.


    Sun Qiaoling, who has lived in the same room for a long time, has some knowledge of Zhang Fan''s ability. He can hurt him like this. What happened to Zhang Fan these days?


    After wiping the blood, sun Qiaoling finds out the medical box at home and treats the wound for Zhang Fan. In the meantime, Zhang Fan falls on the sofa and doesn''t move, just like losing his soul. Sun Qiaoling was anxious and asked Zhang Fan if he wanted to go to the hospital several times. Zhang Fan just waved his hand.


    In desperation, sun Qiaoling takes out her mobile phone and plans to call Bai Shuying. What''s worse for Zhang Fan is not only her physical injury, but also her dispirited mental state. After all, what she does as a nanny is just an outsider. Bai Shuying, the real hostess, has to comfort her spiritually.


    "Don''t call her. I don''t want to see her now." How can Zhang Fan not know sun Qiaoling''s mind? She stopped dialing in time.


    "No, it''s all my fault." Zhang Fan sighed and closed his eyes slowly. Blame only blame, own heart can''t put on a woman, how can go to blame others?

 Chapter 207

    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong --"


    just when Zhang Fan was lost and sun Qiaoling was at a loss, the doorbell rang. This is really a very strange thing, you know Zhang Fan''s friends are so many, usually no one came. Sun Qiaoling''s own friends are even less likely to bring them here.


    As for Bai Shuying White girl has a key to the door. She doesn''t have to ring the doorbell at all.


    "I''ll open the door. Master, you want to lie down. I''ll cook some hot soup for you later. It may be better after drinking." As a senior nanny, sun Qiaoling is very considerate to Zhang Fan poured a cup of hot water on the tea table, and then went to the door to open the door.


    Standing at the door was a tall, graceful woman who was not in the shadow of Bai Shu. But the woman''s face was obviously angry, and she didn''t know what she wanted.


    "Who are you, please?" Sun Qiaoling looks at the woman in front of her suspiciously, wondering what she does.


    "My name is Li Mengmei. I''m Zhang Fan''s former boss. He''s in there. Just now the security guard downstairs said he saw him coming back." Zhang Fan''s care during that period inevitably led to the illusion that Li Mengmei was a weak woman, but in fact, how could a woman who could support a company on her own be really weak?


    At this time, Li Mengmei is hot and stormy, with a little domineering atmosphere, let Sun Qiaoling involuntarily shrink back.


    "The master is at home, but..."


    "Just at home." Without saying a word, Li Mengmei pushes sun Qiaoling away and walks into the living room. When she sees Zhang Fan slumping on the sofa like mud, Li Mengmei goes to the sofa and grabs Zhang Fan''s collar. She raises her hand and wants to smoke on Zhang Fan''s face. However, her slap just raised but failed to draw down. Zhang Fan''s scattered eyes and bloody wound on her face made her heart hurt suddenly.


    "Zhang Fan, what''s the matter with you? How did you make yourself like this? " Just the anger dissipated in an instant, replaced by only a strong concern.


    Sun Qiaoling stood at the back and slightly turned her lips. She remembered where she had heard the name of Li Mengmei. Bai Shuying once told her that Li Mengmei was another woman of Zhang Fan. What virtue did the boy accumulate in his last life? He stepped on two boats, both of which are luxury cruise ships.


    "Sister Meng Mei, why are you here? I''m fine, a little bit hurt, just take a break for a while. " Zhang Fan tried to squeeze a smile on his face. He had planned to see Li Mengmei in the afternoon, but Li Mengmei came to see him first.


    "Little hurt? Last time I had trouble with Wu Laoliu, you didn''t have so many openings in your face. " Li Mengmei is a little excited, a hand just pressed on Zhang Fan''s left shoulder, painful Zhang Fan grinning, face muscles constantly pumping.


    "Sister Meng Mei, pain, pain, don''t press there."


    "Oh, I see. No press, no press." Li Mengmei immediately flustered hands and feet, just entered the door when the anger has long dissipated. Now she doesn''t care about the suspicion of men and women. Anyway, she gave it to this little bastard for the first time. Just now, Zhang Fan''s pain was never pretended. Li Mengmei was worried. She untied Zhang Fan''s coat button and lifted his shirt to check the shoulder injury.


    Zhang Fan wants to stop, but has left shoulder pain make half of the body hair wood, slow step, after all is Li Mengmei to lift.


    Li Mengmei''s two hands covered her mouth, and she screamed out for fear that one could not be controlled. She had never seen so many wounds on Zhang Fan. No, it should be said that she has never seen a person with so many wounds, each of which is two or three inches long. The stitches make those wounds like ugly insects lying on Zhang Fan''s body.


    The shoulder she had just pressed was even more blue and purple, and a drop of black blood was squeezed out from the suture above the clavicle, which was so eye-catching.


    "Well, how did it happen? Why are you so hurt? " After ten seconds of silence, Li Mengmei asked.


    "Sister Meng Mei, it''s OK. It''s all skin injuries. Hehe, he saved a lot of people this time. " Zhang Fan Han Han smile, he does not want to let Li Mengmei too worried.


    "Saved a lot of people, you Even if you go to save people, you can''t make yourself like this! Do you know anyone else will worry about you bastard


    Hearing Zhang Fan say it was to save people, Li Mengmei raised her fist and wanted to hit him, but she was not willing to do it in the end.


    "Haha, I know. So, I''ve been calling for peace these days. I dare not come back to see you? This is good. I dare to come out only when the doctor allows me to leave the hospital and walk around. "


    Li Mengmei this pair of distressed appearance, let Zhang Fan finally play a little spirit, a hand is not honest touch in Li Mengmei''s thigh. "Sister Meng Mei, don''t you think I am?"


    "Bah! If you don''t care for yourself, ghosts will miss you! "


    In spite of her anger, Li Mengmei poked Zhang Fan''s eyebrows with her fingers, but she ignored the hand on her thigh.


    "Sister Meng Mei, you are so straight that you don''t want me. What are you doing here? And angry. " Zhang Fan pinched Li Mengmei''s leg."Bah, if you interrupt me, I''ll forget the business."


    Li Mengmei said, clapping Zhang Fan''s hand, went to one side and dialed a phone with his mobile phone. Zhang Fan was curious to listen, but only heard Li Mengmei say, "he''s here, hurry up."


    Zhang Fan is a little confused. Is this someone else looking for themselves? But if you want to find yourself, why let Li Mengmei come to the front station? Or come up in a huff and hit the front stop?


    This answer didn''t make Zhang Fan wait too long, but it took more than ten seconds. With a click, the door was opened with a key. Bai Shuying, a white dress, stood at the door. Her thin body kept shivering, and her beautiful big eyes were covered with blood like peaches.


    "It''s Shu Ying..."


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are a little free. He moves from Bai Shuying to Li Mengmei, and then he moves back. He feels his brain is a little confused.


    Before seeing that scene, although Zhang Fan was very clear that his buttocks were not clean, he couldn''t get through the man''s dilemma, so he sent Bai Shuying a message and shut down the machine.


    In fact, on the way back, Zhang Fan also fantasized about Bai Shuying''s reactions after receiving the news. One of the things he didn''t want to face was Bai Shuying''s scornful cold hum after seeing the news, holding the man''s arm and continuing to press the road.


    Of course, the scene of finding a friend to talk to and someone to help mediate the conflict is also in Zhang Fan''s fantasy, but he never thought that Bai Shuying was looking for Li Mengmei.


    Please, the relationship between the three of us now, it''s really appropriate for you to ask Li Mengmei to help you out?


    "Brother fan..." Bai Shuying called Zhang Fan timidly, and then took a step towards the living room. Tears came out of her eyes involuntarily.


    "Cry what cry, for this kind of smelly man, what good cry."


    Li Mengmei seems to finally remember the feeling of anger before. She walks to Bai Shuying and pulls her arm to the edge of the sofa.


    The result doesn''t drag good, this one drags to come over, white Shu shadow''s tears more can''t stop. At the beginning, it was just fear and grievance, but now it is pure heartache.


    "Well, don''t cry. This bastard can''t die. If he can die, he won''t go to your school to hang out. Don''t cry. What''s the use of being afraid all day. And you, smelly boy, no matter what happens, you have to give others a chance to explain it. You don''t even want to talk to others, and you don''t want to ask about things. You just play and disappear. How inferior do you feel before you think that white girl will run away with such a boy. "


    At this time, Li Mengmei really became a big sister. After comforting this, she began to reprimand that.


    "I, I..." Zhang Fan opened his mouth, but he didn''t give me a reason. It seems that this is really the case. I didn''t even make it clear, so I sent a short message and turned off my mobile phone. I really should listen to Bai Shuying''s explanation.


    "Van Gogh, I, I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. I won''t do it again You don''t want me, brother fan. I really know I''m wrong... "


    Bai Shuying''s eyes have been staring at Zhang Fan''s wound, and she says that she is wrong.


    Li Mengmei listened for a while. Girl, when we came here, we didn''t say that. If you don''t say anything, you just admit your mistake. Is that not a good way to take Zhang Fan''s guess?


    How can Bai Shuying be with Li Mengmei?


    At that time, Bai Shuying knelt on the side of the road and wept bitterly, and the whole person was at sixes and sevens. There is a blank in my mind. I don''t even know where to find Zhang Fan.


    I always want to explain to brother fan, or find someone to explain to brother fan. Then her mind on the ghost out of the shadow of Li Mengmei.


    The relationship between Bai Shuying and Li Mengmei is actually quite strange. Bai Shuying keeps saying that she is willing to be a junior, but in fact, which woman is really willing. But between her and Li Mengmei, who is the main room and who is the side room, Bai Shuying herself can''t tell. Li Mengmei, who Zhang Fan wants first, lives with her.


    When she thought of someone''s words that Zhang Fan could listen to, the first thing she thought of was this "rival in love.".


    So she really took a taxi to Jinxiu agency.


    A lot of dreams about meeting Li Jinmei and Bai Shuying on the road. Refusing, scorning and even abusing, she made a mental preparation for a junior when facing the main room. However, Li Mengmei unexpectedly did not speak ill of her. Instead, she was filled with indignation at Zhang Fan''s behavior. Without saying a word, she accompanied Bai Shuying back to the Century Mansion.

 Chapter 208

    "Oh, I don''t care if you are in such a hurry."


    Seeing Bai Shuying for a long time, she only knew how to admit her mistake, but she couldn''t say it seriously. Li Mengmei was really worried for her.


    "Today, you see the man named sun Chengjin, who is the young master of Yongsen pharmaceutical and the partner of Shuying''s mother. In the first few days, her mother introduced them. The man named Sun said he just wanted to make friends with Shuying. Today, the boy came to school with a perfume lily and blocked the door. He only reluctantly spoke to him, and then sent him to the school gate. The flower, the little girl, was ready to send him away, but he was seen by your little boy. He was angry indiscriminately and he dared to turn off the machine.


    What happened, Li Mengmei has heard Bai Shuying talk about it in detail. She really can''t stand the grinding of white girl, so she simply said it for her.


    "Yes, it is?"


    Zhang Fan looked at Bai Shuying a little at a loss and not confident.


    "Nonsense! What else could it be? I''ve been with you for so long, why can''t I see that you have delusion of being killed? Or do you think you are too bad to be compared with other people''s handsome childe? Do you think the white girl will definitely give you a green hat


    Li Mengmei poked her finger into Zhang Fan''s eyebrow again.


    "I, I It''s like, sort of. " Zhang fanwei nodded his head and seemed to return to the state of facing Li Mengmei before he got the secret record of Yang Gong. "If those childe brothers pretend to be forced in front of me, I will not take it seriously, but when I see Shu Ying holding flowers..."


    "Bah! So no confidence! Where is the man who risked his life to protect his mother and the Liu family''s grandson behind him? " Li Mengmei rolled her eyes and looked very angry. "You think Shuying and I are blind, don''t you? Can men who are not farts climb into our beds? Shit


    Before Li Mengmei''s anger is not pretended, in the shopping mall for so long, she also has a certain understanding of the people. On the way here, she felt that Zhang Fan was a little self abased. Now, Zhang Fan confirmed that Li Mengmei was more angry.


    "Er, sister Mengmei..."


    "What are you calling me for? Apologize to white girl! They treat you wholeheartedly, but you doubt them. Apologize quickly


    Zhang Fan was completely forced.


    After listening to Li Mengmei''s explanation, it''s normal for him to apologize to Bai Shuying, but sister Mengmei, your relationship is a bit strange. When did it become popular to show up to your rival?


    "No, no, sister mummy, thank you. Thank you very much." Bai Shuying caresses Zhang Fan''s wound with one hand and wipes her own tears with the other. Li Mengmei is willing to stand up for her. She is really surprised and moved.


    However, after hearing this, Li Mengmei suddenly kept silent for a long time, and then sighed softly, "I''ve slept with your man, and I''ll help you out. It''s as compensation for your debt."


    "No, nothing Sister Meng Mei was with brother fan first. Even if, even if it''s how, I, I''m the third party... "


    "Silly girl, I''m different from you. Zhang Fan and I are just putting green hats on others ahead of time. " Li Mengmei shook her head helplessly, her face full of bitterness.


    The room fell into a brief silence. Li Mengmei''s "man" can be said to be the culprit for making the situation so bad. If it wasn''t for such a person suddenly, Li Mengmei might have been living with Zhang Fan for a long time, while Bai Shuying could only be a little sister around Zhang Fan.


    But because of his appearance, everything is different.


    Bai Shuying''s teeth are biting her lower lip tightly. Her red and swollen eyes look at the silent Zhang Fan and the same silent Li Mengmei. Suddenly, she makes up her mind to hold Li Mengmei''s hand with one hand and Zhang Fan''s hand with the other. She drags her two hands together.


    Under the two people''s gaze, Bai Shuying swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "brother fan, you marry sister Meng Mei. It''s better to finish it simply than to make everyone miserable like now."


    "Girl, you cry silly." Li Mengmei never thought that Bai Shuying would do this. A hand has subconsciously touched her forehead to take her temperature.


    "I''m not stupid I can see that brother fan has always liked sister Mengmei. Sister Mengmei, you are worried about that man. He must be very rich and powerful, but brother fan is not bad. You said to make brother fan more confident. Why don''t you have so much confidence in him? He will be able to protect you and his own. As for me... "


    In fact, I want to talk to you about my dream


    Li Mengmei looked at Bai Shuying in a daze and immediately gave a bitter smile. "Zhang Fan, you son of a bitch, how much ecstasy have you given to other girls, a good girl..."


    Li Mengmei turned her body and walked towards the door, but she wanted to leave.


    "Sister Meng Mei, you..."


    Bai Shuying shouts at the back, trying to catch up with her, but her delicate body is taken into her arms by Zhang Fan, unable to break free.


    Zhang Fan knows that Li Mengmei is an independent woman. If she wants to make a decision, it''s useless to simply rely on entanglement."Give me time to think about it. I''ll give you a reply in two weeks. I came to help you persuade Zhang Fan. In the end, you came to persuade me. I really don''t know what to say about you girl... "


    When the voice fell, Li Mengmei had already walked out of the door. Zhang Fan held Bai Shuying''s slender waist and began to kiss her face.


    Zhang Fan is more willing to express his apology to Bai girl in this way than to say some words of apology.


    Bai Shuying''s hanging heart has been put back into her stomach at this time, and her tender red mouth clumsily responds to Zhang Fan, but in the whole process, she still tries to control her body to avoid the frightening wounds on Zhang Fan.


    Seeing this scene on the sofa, sun Qiaoling went back to her bedroom and closed the door.


    Seeing that sun Qiaoling left, Zhang Fan put his mouth close to Bai Shuying''s face. First he tasted her delicate earlobe, and then he put it close to her ear, blowing hot air and saying, "girl, I''m sorry, I want you."


    Bai Shuying''s pale face turned red in an instant. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at Zhang Fan''s face. "Brother fan, don''t, it''s not good. You have so many injuries..."


    "I don''t care. You''re mine. I want it." After some emotional ups and downs, Zhang Fan''s performance is a bit rogue. Of course, this is also a response to Bai Shu''s mind. Other girls are crying like that. If he doubts anything, it''s nothing.


    With every breath of hot air blowing into her ears, Bai Shuying felt an electric current running in her body. Her cold body warmed up involuntarily. Her mind recalled the way Zhang Fan had fought on her body before, and her legs got a little wet. When Zhang Fan''s big hand touched the bottom of the skirt, the girl whimpered and her whole body softened.


    It''s time. What are you waiting for if you don''t start? Zhang Fan has been suffocating these days. Although the female police officer Mu Zixin is not as beautiful as Bai Shuying, the following thing is also very attractive. This time, she has been watching, touching and needling twice in a row. In fact, Zhang Fan has been suffocating a lot. At this time, he gave a bad smile and reached out to take off the girl''s skirt. However, the next moment, the scream came out of his mouth.


    Looking at Zhang Fan covering his left shoulder grinning, Bai Shuying is angry and distressed. The pretty little mouth pouted, "I said no, you still hurt it..."


    "No, it''s OK. This, this is not a small Zhang Fan''s noisy fierce? Brother, I''d like to pacify him... " Zhang Fan grins bitterly, and the muscles on his face are constantly pumping. Bai Shuying looks in his eyes, only to see that the crotch has been raised a big tent by little Zhang Fan.


    "Then, brother fan, don''t move. I''ll try..."


    With that, the girl shyly opened her mouth and leaned down


    As soon as I wake up, looking at the sleeping beauty beside me, Zhang Fan leans over her face and kisses her hard. In the heart is silently reciting, have time to check this girl''s computer, to see if she usually browse some unhealthy website, cough, otherwise how to automatically awaken the new knowledge (posture) knowledge (style)?


    You really don''t say, although she is strange and clumsy, but the sense of conquest is refreshing from the bottom of my heart.


    "Brother fan, are you going to get up so early?"


    Little girl sleep originally not heavy, by Zhang Fan this kiss, also vaguely opened eyes.


    "Well, I have something to do today. I need to go to the capital." Zhang Fan turned on his mobile phone to see the time and brushed his circle of friends. As a result, he saw a microblog written by Li Tiezhuan.


    It was a small video, a girl in a white dress kneeling on the roadside at the gate of Jiangzhou University, holding a mobile phone, looking hysterical. The title on the video is even more striking: suspected cheating? Tie Hua was abandoned after being caught and cried in the street at the school gate.


    Who is the tie flower crying in the street who is not Bai Shuying?


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help but stoop down again and gave her a fierce kiss on the face. A strange hand was dishonest in the quilt.


    "Brother fan, don''t, don''t make trouble. You''re not healed. Are you going out again? "


    "Well, yes. This time, it''s a chance to be famous. " Zhang Fan thought that Mr. Lu would invite some celebrities to testify. He couldn''t help but smile, "sister Meng Mei is right. Sometimes I''m not confident, so I''ll try to make myself more confident. Well, first set a small goal for myself. I want to be a famous feng shui master in Beijing. "

 Chapter 209

    "Mr. Zhang, we have come to meet you as agreed. Can you come with me now?" Not long after Zhang Fan returned to the hospital, an old man with white hair and hearty spirit took the lead to walk into the ward.


    The old man was followed by a young girl dressed as a nurse, but her nurse''s dress was different from that of the nurses in the hospital. She was a bit of an island, and she was also very beautiful, which made Zhang Fan think of sun Qiaoling.


    "What do you call it?" Lie on the bed of Zhang Fan lazily stretch a waist, to oneself match a personal nurse? The people of Lu family are quite sensible.


    "Lu Yifa, the housekeeper of the Lu family, we talked on the phone before." The old man''s face was flat and expressionless. "Her name is Lin Yixin. She is the exclusive nurse specially invited by our master for Mr. Zhang. In the next time, she will be responsible for Mr. Zhang''s health problems. Of course, she can also deal with other problems. The girl is still a child, and Mr. Zhang can use it safely. "


    When the old housekeeper introduced the nurse, it was like introducing an object that could be manipulated and discarded at will, which made Zhang Fan feel very uncomfortable. However, the girl didn''t express anything. She just gave Zhang Fan a formulaic smile, as if she didn''t care about what Lu Yifa said.


    "Roll it? I said, old man, your family are really avant-garde. They can give you such a name. They don''t worry that you will become a Houseman who can''t get a wife when you grow up. Well, no, wife, you must get it, but if you are housekeeper all day long, the title of Houseman can be implemented


    Zhang Fan believes that Lu''s father didn''t take part in Lu Fengchan''s harm to Zhang Fan. After all, how can the parents of a big family care about such trivial matters? However, Lu Yifa is different. He is obviously involved in it, and he must have mobilized the provincial department''s human resources. Therefore, Zhang Fan doesn''t like this old man at all.


    "Mr. Zhang''s mouth is still so unforgiving. I''ve always thought that people with great abilities have great manners. Mr. Zhang, we can go on our way The old man replied blandly, but he didn''t mean to quarrel with Zhang Fan.


    "Grace? What is grace? To coax a woman to bed with sweet words and to ask her to open her legs politely is called grace? I don''t understand you upper class people''s playful nature, so I know to repay virtue with kindness and complain with resentment. I don''t want to be engraved on my tombstone with the words, "he''s a man of style."


    Stretching and getting out of bed, Zhang Fan turned his arm impolitely towards the private nurse Lin Yixin and said, "since you''ve arranged to roll the hair, it''s no use. Come on, sister, help me go and let the old man roll it by himself."


    Lu Yifa, the old housekeeper, has a bit of a twitch in the corner of his mouth. According to the information collected from various aspects, Zhang Fan is not a very generous person. He specially brought such a beautiful nurse to sell well and ease the contradiction. However, he didn''t expect that the boy would accept the gift, but he didn''t stop his temper at all. He just opened his mouth and scolded.


    Forget it. If he can''t cure the young lady, it''s not too late to deal with him.


    There is a wound on the body, which is not suitable for making an airplane, so this time the Lu family came to pick up Zhang Fan in a lengthened luxury car.


    Well, when he first saw the car, Zhang Fan felt surprised. The appearance of the car was too rustic. Except for a little longer, it was not cool at all. However, he didn''t know until he got in that it was poverty that limited his imagination.


    It''s true that the car was thrown out 18 blocks by shuiyuexin''s cool Ferrari from the outside, but the interior of the family is luxurious, with big reclining chair, small sofa, small refrigerator and simple water table. Is this thing a car? That''s amazing. The life of rich people is really different.


    "Mr. Zhang, the journey will last about six hours. I can give you a massage. In consideration of your physical condition, there are also sedative and analgesic drugs on board. You can tell me if you need them. " Lin Yixin adjusted the chair to the most comfortable angle, asked Zhang Fan to lie down, and then began to introduce his service.


    "I know, but I still don''t need it. I can bear the pain. As for massage, I don''t have much good place except on my feet."


    "Oh, I see."


    The little nurse''s answer made Zhang Fan a little puzzled. Immediately, he saw the little nurse put a small stool at his feet, took off his sports shoes and kneaded the right foot.


    Zhang Fan was first surprised, and immediately felt a sense of comfort and numbness coming from the soles of his feet, which made him feel a little comfortable. Simply took a long breath, closed his eyes and enjoyed the service of Lin Yixin.


    I have to say that the life of the rich is different. I''ll enjoy it. I don''t know if sun Qiaoling has this project there. Foot massage is one of the traditional Chinese medicine. If you can, you can apply with your nanny.


    If sun Qiaoling knew what Zhang Fan thought now, he would definitely give him a white eye and throw him a sentence: go to your white girl, or I''ll cook for you if I don''t wash my hands.Five or six hours'' drive seems to be a long one, but it seems to go very fast in such a rich man''s car. There is food and drink, and there is a special person to serve, not to mention how pleasant.


    To tell the truth, Zhang Fan doesn''t like the place in the capital. The streets are full of cars and bustling. That day, it''s gray. It''s still the hometown of shuiyuexin. Wucheng makes people feel comfortable. The sky is blue, the clouds are white, and the breathing is very smooth.


    In fact, Wucheng is just to the north of the capital. It''s also adjacent to the capital. It''s clearly two cities connected. Why is the gap so big?


    Lu''s mansion is located in Changxing District of the capital city. From the location, it already belongs to the suburbs.


    Of course, as a big family with a certain weight in the capital, it''s not that the Lu family can''t afford to buy a house in the main urban area. In fact, every member of the family has several houses in the urban area. It''s just that the downtown area is too busy and noisy, and it''s not very convenient to build large single family houses. Therefore, such large houses in the suburbs can be regarded as a kind of base.


    When the car drove into the house and entered the gate, the guard informed the inside. When the car stopped, Zhang Fan saw a group of people coming out of the house through the window.


    Led by a strong old man, with a pair of goatee. Behind the old man seemed to be a pair of father and daughter. The man was about fifty years old, with a gloomy face. The woman was in her early twenties, very beautiful, with one arm around the man''s arm. Around them, there are two familiar faces: Liang Chen and Liu facheng.


    Zhang Fan got out of the car with the help of Lin Yixin. Out of politeness, he arranged his clothes and went to meet the group of people.


    "Mr. Zhang has come so far to work hard. It''s really a sin to let Mr. Zhang drag his sick body here."


    Although no one takes the opposite side seriously, we always have to say something about the scene. The old man sitting in front of him has a fake smile on his face. As he walks, he reaches out his hand to Zhang Fan.


    "My name is Lu Chuanwu. I''m the leader of the Lu family. We talked on the phone before."


    "Good old man Lu."


    Zhang Fan shook hands with old man Lu in response to the scene, and soon let go. He looked back at the father and daughter, and his face suddenly showed some doubts. "This is Miss Lu''s father?"


    "Well, he''s my son, Lu Zhaolin, Liang Chen and master Liu. You know Mr. Zhang. I don''t need to introduce him."


    Old man Lu casually made an introduction. Lu Zhaolin also came up and shook hands with Zhang Fan.


    This time, Zhang Fan didn''t let go of the man''s hand for a moment. He looked on his face for a long time, and then looked at the girl behind him, "strange, your face says that you only hit one girl, and your life won''t be long, that is..."


    "Well, she, she''s my wife." Lu Zhaolin is a little embarrassed. His wife died last year, so the female college student who just entered the company came into his sight.


    The big family always wants a boy to inherit the family business. One of Lu Zhaolin''s two brothers likes to explore, but he never comes back after a trip to the Amazon jungle. The other brother is a fag and has no interest in women. So Lu Chuanwu''s three sons, the eldest son, had a daughter.


    At the beginning, old man Lu was also very resistant to his son''s decision to renew his tune so soon and to find someone younger than Lu Fengchan. However, he thought that he might be able to give him another grandson, so he let his daughter-in-law in. However, old man Lu didn''t like his daughter-in-law so much that he didn''t introduce her at the time of introduction.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you think this woman can''t have children?" These big families with history believe in geomancy and metaphysics. As soon as Zhang Fan opens his mouth, old man Lu''s face suddenly sinks.


    "Well, this..." Zhang Fan took a close look at the woman with ugly face and slightly wrinkled brow, and went back to Lu Zhaolin to take a close look at Lu Zhaolin''s face. Suddenly, he turned and arched his hand to old man Lu. "Congratulations, old man. I''ve just been far away. I didn''t see it carefully enough. Your son should have another son, but the chance hasn''t come yet."


    "Seriously?" Lu Chuanwu was overjoyed and turned his head to look at Liu facheng on one side. Liu facheng hesitated a little, looked at Zhang Fan, and finally nodded his head.


    Looking at Lu Fan''s eyebrows, he couldn''t help laughing. Like to be a father is also a father, isn''t it? Lu Zhaolin has only one daughter, but that woman has a son. This is interesting.


    As for Liu facheng''s reaction, Zhang Fan is sure that he can see it, but he doesn''t say it clearly. Since Zhang Fan is here to wipe his ass, this point of face still needs to be given to Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 210

    "So good, so good, ha ha ha..." Lu Chuanwu used to be a bit old-fashioned. This time he was really happy. For many old people, the weight of a grandson and a granddaughter is quite different. If a granddaughter could be exchanged for a grandson, I''m afraid the old man would have gone to exchange for a grandson.


    Lu Zhaolin''s face also showed a happy look, only Zhang Fan noticed that the woman''s eyes with a bit of worry looked over, he did not point out. Lu Zhaolin, Lu Zhaolin, is a good name. She took care of her neighbor. I can''t tell which neighbor she was with in the mansion.


    After a greeting, Zhang Fan asked the Lu family to wait in the same place. He took Liu facheng to the side and said in a low voice, "brother Liu, what''s the matter with Lu Fengchan, do you see anything?"


    There must be some accomplishments for Liu facheng to be able to drive Fuzhi Daobing, which is higher than most of the feng shui masters who are outside.


    "Well, I''m ashamed."


    Liu Fa sighed and shook his head.


    "Zhang Daoyou, I''d like to apologize to you first. You know, I can''t interfere in the affairs of my employer. Liu can''t do anything about you before."


    "It''s easy to say, I understand. Let''s get down to business. Did she break the fengshui of Yin Yang house, or was she used by others? "


    Hearing Zhang Fan ask this, Liu facheng was embarrassed.


    "I''ve seen Yangzhai. It''s no problem. Yinzhai and yinzhai seem to be OK. As for being used Alas, Mr. Liu''s skill is so low that he can''t understand it. "


    "Don''t you understand?" Zhang Fan frowned. The last time he saw Lu Fengchan in the Han family, Zhang Fan saw seven evil spirits behind Lu Fengchan. He thought that they should be similar to the Seven Star bereaved gate evil spirits before Bai Shuying. He lost Liu facheng''s face in the Han family and gave him the opportunity to break the evil spirit as compensation. Who would have thought that Liu facheng could not break it.


    "Well, and it doesn''t look like ordinary evil spirit."


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Well You''ll see later. I don''t know what to say. "


    Liu facheng scratched his head and his face was full of depression. Zhang Fan is helpless. According to Liu facheng''s prediction, Lu Fengchan has at most four days to live. If there is no information, the four days seem to be a little tight.


    Of course, even if he can''t break the evil spirit and let Lu Fengchan hang up, Zhang Fan is confident that he can go out from the Lu family. But the key is that he''s not only here to save people, but also to make a name for himself. If he can''t solve it, won''t he smash his own signboard?


    After the exchange, Zhang Fan and Liu facheng returned to the group,


    just heard that they had an illusory grandson, which really made old man Lu happy for a while, but when the joy passed, he still wanted to solve the granddaughter''s problem quickly.


    "Mr. Zhang, have you communicated with Master Liu? What''s Mr. Zhang''s opinion about Xiaochan? "


    "No, it''s just that it''s not easy. You''d better take me to see your granddaughter first."


    Lu Chuanwu nodded and led the group to the mansion. Instead of walking with the host''s house as usual, Zhang Fan deliberately slowed down two steps and walked side by side with Liang Chen. Liang Chen had the intention of making friends with him the last time. It''s not an accident that he appeared in the Lu family this time.


    "Mr. Liang, why are you here? You and the Lu family... "


    At the beginning, Zhang Fan thought that Liang Chen might want to get married again, but it''s not right. Isn''t Lu Fengchan''s lover Jiang Hailin? It is reasonable to say that as long as the Clematis is taken out, Jiang Hailin will be able to return to his former appearance. The marriage between the two families should not be broken.


    "I''m nothing. It''s all in the capital circle. Fengchan and I are friends again. If something happens to her, of course I''ll come to have a look." While speaking, Liang Chen took out his mobile phone from his pocket, called out the SMS window and showed a SMS to Zhang Fan.


    The sender of that short message is Liu Rushi, the little girl, and the content is - brother Zhang is at Lu''s today. Brother Liang, go and help him. Don''t let Lu''s bully him.


    "This..."


    "Well, in my opinion, this little girl seems to be very interested in you."


    Liang Chen lowered his voice with a smile that men all know.


    Zhang Fan feels a little sweaty. Should he treat this young master Liang Chenliang better in the future? I remember when I first met him, he appeared in front of Zhang Fan as shuiyuexin''s fiance. OK, then he was yellowed by Zhang Fan.


    Then when we went to Yinfeng village together, Zhang Fan felt that Liang Chen was actually going for Liu Rushi. As a result Now Ya''s unexpectedly come to say that the little girl is interesting to herself. Is this the demolition of two walls?


    Liang Chen is still so close to himself, either because he is too happy and angry to hide, or because of the so-called family interests, he thinks that the value of making friends with himself is greater than the two unreliable marriages.


    Well, if it''s the latter, Zhang Fan just wants to say Man, you are so discerning!


    The Lu family''s mansion is not high. It has only four floors. According to Lu Chuanwu''s explanation, the mansion is divided into four levels. The old man with the highest generation lives on the fourth floor. Lu Zhaolin''s sons live on the third floor. Lu Fengchan''s generation lives on the second floor. Of course, for those of the Lu family who are not prosperous, it is impossible for them to fill the three floors. Except for the gymnasium, entertainment room, bathroom and other supporting facilities, every floor is a room for their personal servants.As for the first floor, it is the residence of some laborers. In the back of the mansion, there are two other three storey villas for entertaining guests. Lin Yixin has already gone to a villa in advance to decorate it. Zhang Fan lives there tonight.


    As soon as the party got to the second floor, Zhang Fan heard a burst of angry curse and miscellaneous sounds. A maid hurried out of a luxurious door on the right side of the stairs. She was smashed by something on her forehead. The blood flowed down her white cheek and made her clothes wet.


    But the maid''s quality is really excellent, holding a tray in her hands, and did not cover the wound on her forehead.


    The maid''s face was originally with a bit of resentment. When she saw old man Lu coming up with people, she immediately bent down and saluted. Her face was full of obedience, and the blood on her forehead directly trickled to the marble floor.


    Obviously, Lu Fengchan is in a rage, and the rules of the Lu family are very heavy, otherwise the maid would not be like this.


    "How is Miss Sun? Still not eating? "


    Lu Chuanwu didn''t see the bleeding wound on the maid''s forehead. The old God asked about Lu Fengchan.


    "Well, master, Miss Sun is still very uncomfortable. She can''t eat a mouthful of food. She''s in a very bad mood. She''s just losing her temper." The maid answered Lu Chuanwei''s question weakly, and her voice trembled.


    "I see. Go down and have a rest. Go to the housekeeper later and get the money for the soup."


    Lu Chuanwu waved his hand impatiently. The maid saluted, bent down and wiped the blood on the ground with her apron. Then she got up and quickly left the second floor from the other side of the stairs.


    "Are you rich people like this?" Zhang Fan said to Liang Chen in a low voice that Lu Chuanwu''s forced manner made him look very uncomfortable. Your granddaughter is very important. Isn''t the maid someone else''s granddaughter?


    "Hey, big families always have some rules, but all the servants who go out from the second floor of the Lu family can get preferential treatment when they are recruited by other families as long as they are not guilty of theft."


    Liang Chen''s face is wearing the expression of "you know". Zhang Fan shakes his head helplessly. It seems that Miss Lu is a difficult type to serve in their circle.


    "Mr. Zhang, let''s go in and have a look at Xiaochan now. She has been suffering a lot recently."


    Standing at the door, Lu Chuanwu took a deep breath and reached for the door handle. However, his hand full of old man spots was held down. Side head a see, press his person is exactly Zhang Fan.


    "Why, Mr. Zhang has other requirements?"


    Business people are used to seeing all kinds of scenes. Lu Chuanwu, who is about to start a price, has seen a lot of such things. However, the demands he promised Zhang Fan before he asked himself were good enough. If the boy opened his mouth again, it would be a bit too much.


    "no, but I must declare that I must do everything I want to do, so I has the final say to all the things that are related to your granddaughter. Even if I have her in the courtyard, you can''t interfere. Promise this to open the door, and you will not be allowed to do it."


    "This It''s a bit too much. "


    Zhang Fan''s words are a little too much. As a young lady of a big family, it doesn''t matter how erotic her private life is, but if she really wants to be stripped in the courtyard, where is the face of the Lu family?


    "If you think it''s too much, you can ask someone else. I didn''t plan to do much about your family. As for whether it''s too much, you can ask Master Liu. "


    "This..."


    Lu Chuanwu''s eyes fell on Liu facheng''s face. Liu facheng scratched his head and nodded.


    "That''s what we do. The mountain doctor''s fortune telling is connected with five schools. The successful employer may be in any situation. In the eyes of his family, it may be just mischief, but in our eyes, it may be a collision. At this time, if there is a conflict between his family and his husband, the work can''t be done."


    "So Well, you has the final say. "


    Lu Chuanwu sighed helplessly and unscrewed the door handle.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, as soon as the door was opened, without seeing the scene inside, we heard a scream that almost pierced people''s eardrum, "get out! Get out of here! No one is allowed to come in! "


    Then a pillow flew straight out of the bedroom.

 Chapter 211

    "Such a big man, what should he do?"


    Will Zhang Fan irrigate Lu Fengchan? Of course not!


    With a lift of his right hand, he grabbed the pillow in the air and smashed it directly at the head of the bed in the room.


    With a bang, Lu Fengchan, who just screamed and threw a pillow, was facing the door. She was hit by it. With a groan, she suddenly fell back on the bed, dizzy and unable to sit up again for a long time.


    The muscles on Lu''s face twitched when they saw this scene. They said in their heart, is this boy here to save or revenge? It''s too hard. You know, Lu Fengchan''s pillow is not down, but stuffed with good buckwheat skin. Not to mention a woman, even if a man is hit face to face, he has to be hit with all kinds of meat and vegetables.


    "You are not Laozi. You have to get up. The patient is lying on the bed for me. You should eat and take medicine. If you spill, you should be beaten!"


    Zhang Fan rolled his sleeves and walked into Lu Fengchan''s room. Lu Zhaolin and others plan to follow him, but he is stopped by the old man Lu Chuanwu.


    He is to see out, this boy said before entering the door Lu Fengchan to give her full power to deal with, this is to make up his mind, a come in to give granddaughter first to a xiamawei.


    "It''s you? You big jerk! Who allowed you into Miss Ben''s room! Get out of here! At once Lu Fengchan finally took a breath, moved the pillow away from her face, and saw Zhang Fan walking towards her bed.


    In the wild mountains, Lu Fengchan''s mouth never stops shouting at Zhang Fan, not to mention that she is now in her own home?


    "Dad, Grandpa, what are you looking at there? Get him out of here


    She picked up the pillow and tried it. Lu Fengchan was a little afraid that Zhang Fan would throw the pillow in her face again. She simply didn''t use it. She scratched Zhang Fan with her two hands.


    In the eyes of some little princesses, everyone around them needs and should let them. But does Zhang Fan belong to one of them? Obviously not!


    So when Lu Fengchan''s paw came over, Zhang Fan slapped her hand impolitely, and then slapped her face directly with his backhand.


    It''s so crisp that you can hear it in the whole corridor.


    "Hello! You little boy... "


    Lu Zhaolin, who was standing by the door, couldn''t help it. As soon as he spoke, he saw Zhang Fan turn his head and give him a cold glance. "I said that everything must listen to me. You''d better shut up."


    "I..."


    Lu Zhaolin still wanted to speak, but he was stopped by Lu Chuanwu.


    He figured out that the two people in the room were irreconcilable. Unless one of them completely subdued the other, it was impossible for them to do something together quietly. And now this situation, can only let the boy to his unruly granddaughter to a good governance, perhaps this is a good thing for the granddaughter.


    Generally speaking, the old man is also very upset. The children of this kind of big family usually take the road of marriage. Although her granddaughter is not particularly beautiful, she is by no means ugly, but none of the big families at the same level as their Lu family is willing to marry with them.


    Even if the next level of the family, only the Jiang family is willing to approach Lu Fengchan. Why? Isn''t it because of Lu Fengchan''s unruly and willful temper that no one pays attention to?


    "You You dare to hit me Do you know who I am! Come on! Kill this butterfly man for me


    Lu Fengchan was stunned. She felt the beating place on her face with one hand. Then, a higher decibel scream came out of her throat. But in response to her, it was another loud slap in the face.


    "No one will come if you cry out. Arrogant and domineering, you will not rely on a Lu family behind you to support you. Today I will fight you in front of your father and your grandfather. I see what you can do. I''ll leave it here. If you don''t be honest with me today, I don''t have to wait for any evil spirit to kill you. I will kill you directly and make you die ugly. Do you believe it


    With these words, Zhang Fan''s cuff swung, and a black thread swung out of his sleeve. Lu Fengchan is still a little unclear, so she doesn''t know what he wants to do, but the next moment, she saw that the black line actually lifted the front section and swayed in the air.


    Lu Fengchan suddenly scared a spirit, it is not a black line, but in countless nightmares scared her scream sit up the murderer - wire worm!


    This thing was found by Zhang Fan in the flower, bird, fish and insect market after being pacified by Bai Shuying the day before yesterday.


    The reason why tiexian Laosi has the title of tiexian is that his most skilled insect is tiexian insect. Although Zhang Fan did not have any in-depth research on that book, as the inheritor of tiexian''s legacy, how difficult is it to control an ordinary tiexian insect?


    Having experienced the affairs of Yinfeng village, Zhang Fan has a little shadow over the Clematis himself, not to mention Lu Fengchan''s pampered young masters and young ladies?"Ah - take it away! Get this thing out of here! Get out of my room! Come on! Take it away


    Not to mention Lu Fengchan on the hospital bed, even Liang Chen''s legs at the door began to shiver. The previous encounter in Yinfeng village is fresh in my mind. The large group of Clematis swam and rolled wantonly, let alone ordinary people. Even a bloody soldier king would feel cold in his back.


    It is said that Jiang Hailin is going crazy now. Not to mention seeing a real wire worm, even the data cable for charging a mobile phone must be white. Once he sees a black line, he will be as scared as crazy.


    "Didn''t your family teach you how to talk to others? I''ll give you another chance to talk and open your mouth when you think about it. By the way, I forgot to tell you that I brought this wire worm out of Yinfeng village, which is the kind that likes to drill into people''s heads. You''d better not waste the chance I gave you. Besides, I have bad ears. If I hear a scream again, I may throw it on you as soon as I''m nervous. "


    At this moment, Lu Fengchan''s face became extremely ugly. She looked at Zhang Fan angrily and fearfully, and then at the old man Lu at the door.


    She''s naughty, but she''s not stupid. When Zhang Fan hit her just now, the family at the door didn''t do anything. It was mostly because the bastard and his grandfather had reached an agreement. If he continued to be aggressive at this time, if the bastard did it himself, the family at the door would not have time to save him.


    If anyone else is here, Lu Fengchan is sure that the other party doesn''t dare to do it herself, but this person is Zhang Fan!


    She tried to kill others. Why didn''t they want to kill her?


    "Miss Lu, my patience is limited. What''s more, brother, he specializes in all kinds of problems. "


    Zhang Fan snorted coldly and snapped his fingers. The thread worm stretched out of the cuff immediately twisted his body and pointed the thread head at Lu Fengchan''s nostrils.


    Lu Fengchan almost scared urine, at the beginning of Jiang Hailin is this kind of insect from the nostril into, directly into the brain.


    "No, no! I was wrong! I''m really wrong. Please, please take it away, will you? I''m obedient. I''m obedient. Please take it away, please


    Lu Fengchan''s tears are squeezed out, hands together, constantly doing the act of worship.


    "I don''t know how to praise you. I didn''t bother to take out this kind of thing. I''m here to save you. I''m not here to kill you. Why are you crying so loud? Take off your coat and turn over on the bed Zhang Fan said while throwing the wire worm at the foot of the group of people at the door. To be honest, if it wasn''t for frightening Lu Fengchan, he would stay away from this disgusting thing.


    Lu Fengchan, who was frightened by the wire worm, finally calmed down. Zhang Fan took the opportunity to have a look at her face, and her eyebrows immediately wrinkled. Lu Fengchan''s face at this time and the general Chong Sha people are really not the same.


    Most people are flushed with evil spirit, and their complexion is either pale or waxy yellow. However, in addition to evil spirit intertwined between her eyebrows, her face is slightly red, not flushed, but purplish red with a little lack of oxygen. The whole person is also haggard can''t, double cheek deep, all a little out of phase.


    "Take off, and take off your clothes? I, I don''t wear underwear inside... "


    No longer dare arrogant Lu Fengchan heard Zhang Fan let her take off her clothes, immediately pinched up. She was lying in bed, with nothing but a pair of pajamas.


    "Don''t be so wordy. I haven''t seen it before. Those at the door, dodge For Lu Fengchan''s face, Zhang Fan said he didn''t care.


    That day in Yinfeng village, let alone she had seen her body. She was covered with men''s things. Zhang Fan had already seen it. Now she''s bareback. What''s the big deal.


    "Hurry up, don''t be wordy, or I''ll let the worm drill the hole under you. You''ll never find a man again in your life." Seeing that Lu Fengchan was still hesitating, Zhang Fan vomited a Well, it''s a bit of a dirty threat.


    Lu Fengchan a little desperate looking at the door of the grandfather really closed the door, with all the people to avoid, but only to bite teeth, took off the pajamas coat.


    A pair of babies just pop out in front of Zhang Fan''s eyes. With Lu Fengchan''s breathing up and down, it has to be said that although the girl is annoying, this place is still very interesting.


    Lu Fengchan naturally noticed Zhang Fan''s eyes. She rolled her eyes in disgust, raised her arm to cover the two points of her chest, and turned her body to lie on the bed.


    The young lady of a wealthy family has good skin care. Even if she is a little haggard, her back still looks white and greasy.


    Zhang Fan opened his eyes with willow leaf water and looked at Lu Fengchan''s back. Darling, there''s a little mystery on this girl''s back.

 Chapter 212

    Seven evil spirits came out of Zhang Fan''s back. The first thing Zhang Fan thought of was the Seven Star mourning gate evil spirit. However, when I talked with Liu facheng, this idea had already been denied. Although the Seven Star mourning evil spirit in Bai Shu''s shadow is dangerous, it''s not hard to detect it. With Liu facheng''s ability, it''s not hard to find out.


    As a matter of fact, the location of the seven evil spirits on Lu Fengchan''s back is not like Bai Shuying''s straight line above the seven spirits, but in the shape of a big dipper.


    Wait! incorrect!


    Zhang Fan suddenly found that things were different from what he thought. The evil spirit on Lu Fengchan''s back was not just seven strands, but eight strands. There was another evil spirit coming out near her waist where she was covered by pajamas. Because the position is lower, before Zhang Fan looked at her, she was standing in clothes, so the eighth evil spirit escaped Zhang Fan''s eyes.


    "Is it a complete map of the North Pole?"


    This makes Zhang Fan very surprised. Generally, if you use the fierce array to harm people, it''s very difficult to have a complete map of the North Pole. Beidou is enough.


    Zhang Fan grabbed Lu Fengchan''s trouser waist and pulled it down.


    Lu Fengchan exclaimed, "ah --", holding her trouser waist with one hand, turned her head and looked at Zhang Fan with hatred: "what do you want to do! I warn you, don''t go too far! You can''t move Miss Ben! "


    "Move your sister, do you think I''m interested in your cheap meat?" Zhang Fan was very impolite to Lu Fengchan compared a middle finger, "the girl in Laozi''s family is ten times more beautiful than you, lie down honestly, there is something wrong with your waist, Laozi will check it for you."


    Listen to Zhang Fan say "waist here is a problem", Lu Fengchan a little Leng for a while, immediately release hands, restore the prone position, good a little strange.


    Zhang fancai doesn''t grind Ji with her, take off the pajamas again, half white buttocks so exposed. This horse flea girl, strange have to let pick pants, at home, even the bottom of the pants are not wearing it? I don''t know if it''s lazy or just for the convenience of having a man come.


    "Pa" Zhang Fan slapped and pulled out. Snow White buttocks are like two jelly lumps, shaken a few times.


    "Well - what are you doing?" Lu Fengchan has been completely hard up, there is no way, the situation is stronger than others, no one at home to help themselves, she has no hard capital.


    "No, charge some interest. When the police officers you''ve got laid hands on me, it''s much heavier than this."


    Zhang Fan is not polite to her. Now everything has the final say of Zhang.


    "You, you wait. The humiliation I have suffered now must be recovered from you in the future!" Lu Fengchan said, gnashing her teeth on the bed.


    "Oh? So you''re a thief? " Zhang Fan gave a sneer and clapped his hands, just like the flour on his hands after making dumplings. Then he went to a small table in the room, opened the chair and sat down stabbing.


    "Hey, what are you doing again?"


    Lu Fengchan that hate ah, let oneself bare back and half buttocks put out so shameful posture to lie on the bed also calculate, you special pour is to check, sit on the tea table side is what ghost?


    "Don''t do anything, just sit here. Why, can''t you?" Zhang Fan said, the body from the pocket out of the mobile phone, "Na, you are now a serious problem, your grandfather asked me to save your life, and then I give you a check now, you say you suffer humiliation, after will double from me to get back, so well, I don''t care if you don''t like it."


    Zhang Fan selfishly pressed once on the mobile phone, and then, the game music of Lianliankan rang in the room.


    "Anyway, Liu facheng has identified that you can live for four days at most. I''ll play and watch when it''s a big deal. I''ll tell your father and your grandfather later that I can''t save you. After four days, you hang up, and no one will bother me? How nice it is to save your mind and effort. "


    "You --" Lu Fengchan''s lung is about to explode. She props up her upper body with her elbow and stares at Zhang Fan. Her chest rises and falls quickly. The baby in front of her chest can''t help shaking. If it''s not that this woman is too annoying, the scenery will be enjoyable.


    Zhang Fan thought Lu Fengchan had something else to say, but he didn''t expect her chest to rise and fall faster and faster. Then she opened her mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood. Even the baby on her chest and the pillow sheets were dyed dark red.


    "Oh, it''s hematemesis. It seems that I can''t hold it anymore. It''s very good. Maybe it won''t take four days. If a man like you goes to hell to be reincarnated, he may not be able to change anything in his next life. "


    For others to see Lu Fengchan spit blood must be worried to death, but where brother is someone else? Obviously not. Ya''s basic when didn''t happen, continue to play his Lianliankan.


    Lu Fengchan doesn''t know whether she is angry or not. She gasps with her mouth wide open and her body trembles gently. I can''t say a word.


    "If you want to live, you''d better put your attitude right. Come on, show me a seductive posture. If I''m happy, maybe I''ll help you. You don''t need to count on Liu facheng. Even if I want to crack the things in you, it''s hard. Liu facheng doesn''t have this ability at all. Do you know why your father and your grandfather let me go? Because they understand this, they have to do what I say, unless you really don''t want to die. I''m going to hang up againThe last sentence of "hang up again" is actually a game. It''s hard for Lu Fengchan''s life.


    "What What posture... " Lu Fengchan''s eyes showed a flustered look. She also understood that Zhang Fan was very single. No matter how big her Lu family''s business was, he would dare to fight with you. She really had no way to deal with such a person, just like in Yinfeng village. If she wanted to save her life, she could only compromise with him.


    "What? I just played one game and you figured it out? " Zhang Fan didn''t even lift his head, but he was still absorbed in looking at the mobile phone screen.


    "I, I don''t want to die..."


    "Oh? What did I teach you just now? How to ask for help? "


    "I I know I''m wrong, please, please, help me I don''t dare to trouble you any more, absolutely... "


    Lu Fengchan clenched her teeth.


    "It''s almost the same. Wait a minute. I''ll change the video mode. Come on, pucker your ass up like those watches on TV. It''s like waiting for a man to get on you."


    Zhang Fan opens the video function of his mobile phone and faces Lu Fengchan on the bed.


    "You..."


    "Don''t go too far, do you? Can you say something else? Who can match you? Before, in such a shabby place in Yinfeng village, didn''t you mess with two men in front of your boyfriend? Don''t be so fussy with me. I have to keep a file for you, or I won''t sleep soundly. "


    Woman''s reserve what of, Zhang Fan don''t think Lu Feng Chan this kind of Niang son can have how many. I don''t wear underwear. I don''t know how rough it is. Of course, some things can be done under the stage, but not on the stage. Just like Paris Hilton, they become world famous all of a sudden, right?


    "Good It''s up to you... "


    Lu Fengchan is really helpless. She knows her physical condition better than anyone else. She doesn''t know when, it seems that some invisible things have been pressed on her back, and the weight is gradually increasing with the passage of time. Although it does not affect her action, the weight is still real.


    She didn''t eat because she didn''t want to eat, but the pressure on her back made her feel that her whole body cavity was flattened and nothing could be put in. Just now the blood was also hard pressed out, but after spitting it out, she felt a little more comfortable, at least her chest was not blocked so much.


    Looking at Lu Fengchan on the bed, she finally pouts her buttocks and shakes like a dog. Zhang Fan''s mouth is filled with a banter smile. He and Lu Fengchan don''t expect to untie their relationship at all. This woman is mean and mean. She must have scolded him to death in her heart. Unless she grasps her handle, the revenge in the future is inevitable.


    Well, the girl shakes a little hard. Her pajamas are all shaken off, not to mention her butt. The thing between her legs is exposed Keke, for this kind of black fungus, Zhang Fan just wants to say that he is not polite.


    "All right, all right. It''s like spring. Lie down. Don''t move."


    Zhang Fan went to the bed, raised Lu Fengchan''s trouser waist, covered her black fungus, and slapped Lu Fengchan''s buttocks again. This time, Lu Fengchan finally didn''t talk nonsense any more. She was lying on the bed with her teeth tightly biting her pillow. Her eyes were full of tears and would fall down at any time.


    "Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, Yaoguang..." As Zhang Fan chanted, he gently touched Lu Fengchan''s back with his fingers at the place where the evil spirit appeared.


    every time he touched Lu Fengchan''s back, Lu Fengchan''s body would tremble slightly. Zhang Fan found that when he touched the two star positions of Tianshu and Yaoguang, Lu Fengchan''s trembling amplitude was particularly large.


    "So What is the rest of it? " Zhang Fan uses his fingers to draw the distance between Tianshu and Tianxuan, and then stretches out several equal parts, only to find that the evil point on his waist is not on the extension line.


    "Is this place different from other places?" Zhang Fan tentatively pressed the evil spirit point on his waist with his fingertips.


    "Pain, pain This and the other two are particularly painful. It seems that there are things pressing me in these three places. To death. "


    Lu Fengchan while shouting pain, while using her hand to pull up on his back.

 Chapter 213

    Zhang Fan noticed that the two places that Lu Fengchan rowed were the two star positions of Tianshu and Yaoguang, which he had pointed out before, plus a total of three on her waist.


    "Tianshu palace greedy wolf Xingjun, Yaoguang palace broken army Xingjun. Greedy wolf, breaking the army.... " Zhang Fan kept reciting these words, and his brow became tighter and tighter. "Lying trough, isn''t this the North Pole in the end? Is it the sixth of the South dipper, the seventh killing of the stars? Crouching trough, killing wolves, how much people hate you? "


    "Kill me. SPL? The one played by Wu Jing? What does it have to do with me? "


    Naturally, Lu Fengchan doesn''t know the art of geomantic omen. When she hears about killing wolves, she first thinks of movies and stars.


    "What do you want to play until you die?" There are several black lines on Zhang Fan''s forehead. This girl is still funny here. With an idea in mind, Zhang Fan directly pulls up the quilt to cover Lu Fengchan''s back and leaves the bedroom without looking back.


    Outside the bedroom, the people of the Lu family had been waiting for a long time. When they saw Zhang Fan coming out, they immediately surrounded them.


    The sound insulation effect of the door is limited, just inside the sound, people outside also heard some, so that their faces are strange, but at this time no one has the heart to blame Zhang Fan.


    "Mr. Zhang, how is Xiaochan? Is the problem serious? "


    As the head of the family, it was the old man Lu Chuanwu who asked questions.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t you ask many times? If it''s not serious, why did you invite me? " Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders and looked like "you idiot, you know what you''re asking." then he turned his head and looked at Liu facheng.


    "Master Liu, what did you see before?"


    "Well My skill of observing Qi is superficial, but I feel vaguely as if I have carried the Big Dipper on my back. However, I have checked several times in front of and behind my house, and I have not found the Seven Star mourning gate and other evil things. "


    "Well, it''s not the Seven Star mourning evil spirit. The person who uses this method is an expert. The seven star is just a cover to hide people''s eyes and ears. If we crack it in the way of the Seven Star evil spirit, it certainly won''t have much effect. It''s in the hands of the person who started it. Master Liu, I think you should be more courageous when you look at things in the future. "


    Lu Fengchan said that the waist was obviously more painful than other places, but Liu facheng didn''t know it at all. He only knew that he was carrying seven stars on his back. Obviously, he didn''t dare to ask more or pick Lu Fengchan''s pants.


    "Ah? Courage? "


    Liu facheng didn''t know why, but Zhang Fan didn''t say that his peers were enemies. They didn''t have much friendship. It was interesting enough to mention this to him.


    "Get me yellow paper, chicken blood, cinnabar, censer, incense, straw, villain, Jack, statues of three stars of fortune, fortune and longevity, shrines and tools for digging. I need them now. the sooner the better. By the way, another ingot of regular gold ingot. Remember to make it very regular. "


    Zhang Fan speaks fast. Fortunately, Lu Yifa, the old housekeeper next to him, often takes care of the business affairs of the Lu family. Although he is old, he has a good brain. He takes out his mobile phone and writes it down one by one. He doesn''t ask Lu Chuanwu for instructions, so he goes down to prepare things by himself.


    "Big family is good, just say a word. When I can get to the level of Mr. Lu, it''s good. As long as you talk, people will help you with the killing. "


    Lu Yifa''s dogleg appearance made Zhang Fan a little upset.


    Lu Chuanwu didn''t respond to Zhang Fan''s words.


    The sarcasm shows that Zhang Fan is not only angry in his heart, but also a master who likes to put things in the light. If you are a guy who has been tossed to death and comes to their Lu family, but looks like an old friend for many years, Lu Chuanwu will really have to figure out how many knives this man will stab his surname Lu behind his back.


    On the contrary, people like Zhang Fan don''t hide their resentment towards you, but as long as he says he will help you, he will certainly do the work for you. As for what to do in the future, it''s all about the future.


    When waiting for the guy, naturally, he couldn''t stand on the second floor. Lu Chuanwu asked everyone to go to his study seat on the fourth floor, but before they went up the stairs, Lu Yifa, the housekeeper, walked up from below and saluted Lu Chuanwu.


    "Sir, we have a guest here."


    "Guest? Are the old friends I invited here? " Lu Chuanwu patted his head as if he remembered something.


    Before, he promised Zhang fan that in order to show that the Lu family would not make trouble again, he would invite some dignitaries in the capital to visit. Earlier today, he did write an invitation to some friends.


    "No, sir, it''s Liu Bufan, the leader of the Liu family, and his granddaughter, such as miss."


    "Liu Bufan?" Lu Chuanwu''s brows suddenly wrinkled.


    The Liu family also has a high status in the capital, and they are a political family. They speak more than the Lu family in some matters. However, the relationship between the two families is not very good because of the conflicts between some in laws. It was not until Lu Fengchan and Liu Rushi were born that they gradually recovered.


    Liu Bufan is Liu Rushi''s grandfather. He has been with Lu Chuanwu for a generation, but this old man is not on his invitation list."Well Please go ahead. You have to prepare things both horizontally and vertically. Please go to the reception hall on the fourth floor and soak the best Longjing in front of the Ming Dynasty. " Lu Chuanwu originally wanted to ask old man Liu to go back first. He has something to do with his family. I''ll see you another day. But it''s not appropriate to think about it. People are all at your door. Even if they have something to do, they can''t be turned away. No matter what, please come in for a cup of tea.


    When they arrived at the reception hall on the fourth floor, Zhang Fan was not at ease. He took Liu facheng to sit together, chatting about geomantic omen and geomantic omen. Little nurse Lin Yixin didn''t know when she would come back from the villa and stood beside Zhang Fan, ready to wait on him at any time.


    After a few minutes, the door of the reception room opened, and an old man in red Tang suit and ruddy complexion walked in from the outside. There was a pretty girl hanging on the old man''s arm, not Liu Rushi. Who was that girl?


    "Lao Lu, I said you are not kind. I heard that your family was going to hold a Dharma club. I invited a lot of people from the circle to visit, but I didn''t invite my surname Liu. I said, do you look down on me, Liu Bufan. Hey, hey, you look up to me. I''m here too. You can''t drive me away. "


    The old man of the Liu family was a man of ordinary people. As soon as he entered the door, he began to fight with Lu Chuanwu. Ha ha.


    "Where can I do that? It''s not a Dharma club in my family. It''s just that there''s something wrong with Xiaochan, so I asked little Shifu to break it. Little Shifu wanted to make a name for herself, so I found some miserable people who are free every day to come out and watch. Brother Liu is busy every day. For fear of delaying your business, I didn''t invite him alone. Since brother Liu is here, my Lu family naturally welcomes him Here we are


    Lu Chuanwu is also the person on the scene. When people''s words are thrown out, of course, he has to go up and take Liu Bufan''s hand. The two old men have a disgusting greeting. Although Liu Rushi had been hanging on the old man''s arm, she kept winking at Zhang Fan.


    Zhang fan can''t see it. After receiving the news, the little girl pulled her grandfather over to cheer him on.


    Liu Bufan took a sip of tea and asked: "brother Lu, I don''t know who is the master to show your granddaughter this time? The kids of the Liang family are also here. I heard that the second son of the Liang family has a good relationship with master Jin Shengyan. Is he master Jin? Why didn''t you see him? "


    "This..."


    "Grandfather, do you still need to ask? Of course, it''s elder brother Zhang. Er, no, it''s Master Zhang. Hehe, I heard that master Zhang is very powerful. His ancestors were the heavenly masters of Longhushan Heavenly Master mansion. He was tired of living in Shangqing palace, so he ran down the mountain to save the world. That''s the young one over there. Don''t look at elder brother Zhang. Er, the teacher is young and has great ability. If you don''t believe me, ask elder brother Liang. "


    Without waiting for Lu Chuanwu''s reply, Liu Rushi, who had been holding on for a long time, opened her mouth first. Her tender red mouth was like a machine gun. She spat out a long string of praise words. Zhang Fan was a little ashamed to hear that she said, sister, can you take it easy when you brag for my brother? When did I say that I belong to Tianshi mansion? I belong to the situation school or Gannan school.


    "Oh? Master Zhang


    Liu Bufan looked at Zhang Fan in a decent way, but he still had some disbelief in his eyes.


    Zhang Fan had to admire the old man''s acting skills. Master Liu is very different from Lu. He is definitely dragged by Liu Rushi. The pillars of these big families are very busy. How can they just play around with their granddaughter. Liu Rushi must have told the master the basic information. He is pretending to be confused.


    "Yes, yes, it''s Master Zhang, grandfather Liu. I''ll tell you that master Zhang has the ability. We used to..."


    Well, Liang Chen is also a group of people. What he said is that he is very happy. Then Zhang Fan is a little sweaty. You say that you have such good acting skills. Can''t you wait for people to come and perform again?


    He is going to make a name for himself. It seems that Lu Chuanwu has indeed called for others. Can you three wait for others to show up again?


    No, it seems that it''s not just acting. At least Mr. Liu is not. Zhang Fan faintly felt that the old man had a playful look in his eyes, and glanced at his granddaughter from time to time.


    Well Did Liu Rushi tell the old man everything that happened in Yinfeng village?


    Cough, even if it is forced by the situation In Yinfeng village, it seems that Zhang Fan and Liu Wenchou really have some small actions. Cough, especially when Liu Rushi is confused and entangles Zhang Fan.


    Don''t you have any ideas?


    Soon, the servants of the Lu family prepared all the things that Zhang Fan put forward, and the rich businessmen and celebrities invited by the Lu family also entered the door one by one.


    Seeing that his head was almost gone, Zhang Fan put down his tea bowl.


    "Master Lu, it''s time to do it."

 Chapter 214

    Zhang Fan is very satisfied with the group of people Lu Chuanwu invited. They are either leaders of big enterprises or powerful groups with some positions in the officialdom. These people are in high positions, and they believe more in geomantic omen than ordinary people.


    It''s just that I heard that Zhang Fan is the master of today''s work, and Liu facheng just looked around. Many people looked scornful or sneer in their eyes. Obviously, Zhang Fan''s age made him look down on again.


    Zhang Fan is also too lazy to explain that reputation, after all, depends on the ability to accumulate. There is no point in arguing.


    Zhang Fan asked the servants of the Lu family to carry things and follow him downstairs into the yard. He took out a compass to see the general location, and then asked Lu Zhaolin for the eight characters of Lu Fengchan''s birthday. After secretly calculating, he finally stopped at the location of


    XX in the yard.


    In the Yangzhai, each location corresponds to different people. If there are two generations in the family, the location should be easy to find, such as shuiyuexin. If something needs to be resolved, you can find the southeast Xun palace, which represents the eldest daughter. But Lu Fengchan''s situation is different.


    First of all, there are many people living in her mansion. Secondly, the host''s family is three generations. To find the palace representing her eldest granddaughter, we can''t simply follow the chart. We need to work out her life first.


    A person''s life chart is calculated according to the date of birth. People born in each year have different hexagrams. The so-called "one year" is not from January 1 of the lunar calendar to new year''s Eve, nor from January 1 of the Gregorian calendar to December 31, but from the beginning of spring of one year to the eve of spring of the next year.


    Feng Shui is a systematic "superstitious science", and there is a formula to calculate a person''s life.


    The formula for calculating male''s hexagram is: (100-year of birth) / 9


    the formula for calculating female''s hexagram is: (year of birth-4) / 9


    using the above two formulas, a remainder can be obtained. If there is no remainder, the remainder is regarded as 9.


    It should be noted that the year of birth in this formula refers to one digit and ten digits, and the first two digits do not count.


    The hexagram image to which the remainder belongs is regarded as the person''s life hexagram. One is Kan, two is Kun, three is Zhen, four is Xun, six is Qian, seven is Dou, eight is Gen and nine is Li. If the remainder is five, the male is regarded as Kun and the female as Gen. This is based on the "River map", that is, "Dai Jiu Lu Yi, left three, right seven, two four for the shoulder. Six eight is the foot, five is the heart.


    Lu Fengchan was born on the seventh day of the fourth lunar year. That''s 1993.


    93-4 = 89


    divide 89 by 9 to get 9 and 8. Correspondingly, Lu Fengchan''s life hexagram is Gen hexagram.


    "Gen Gua This is really... " Zhang Fan takes a meaningful look at the Lu family. Maybe it''s because she didn''t give birth to such a big granddaughter who is a troublemaker. Well, if she''s in another position, it''s hard to calculate Lu Fengchan.


    "Prepare another stone for me, preferably Mount Tai stone."


    Zhang Fan asked people to put things in the northeast corner of the yard.


    "Mr. Zhang, why use Mount Tai stone?"


    Unlike those laymen who watch the crowd, Liu facheng knows a lot about the usage of Taishan stone. Especially when he sees Zhang Fan''s choice of the position, he is a little bit forced. In the spirit of being quick and eager to learn, and not ashamed to ask questions, he directly puts forward it to Zhang fan.


    Of course, this is also a change of direction for Zhang Fan. After all, if Zhang Fan wants to become famous, he has to trick the crowd to watch him. It seems that he is very powerful.


    "What? Have you ever calculated Lu Fengchan''s fortune


    "Fortune teller? Of course, I did, but I also checked this position, and I didn''t find any problems. "


    Fortune telling is a basic thing for feng shui masters. How could Liu facheng not count it.


    "Well, I didn''t find any problems either."


    "Oh Ah? "


    Liu facheng thought Zhang Fan had some good ideas, but he didn''t expect Zhang Fan to come up with such a sentence, which forced even the onlookers. In front of so many people, shouldn''t we boast about how powerful we are? No problem. What the hell is it?


    "I''m not an immortal. I haven''t seen the shady house, and I haven''t visited the sunny house. If I dare to pat my chest and say that everything is under control, wouldn''t I pretend to be forced? Of course, it''s not shameful to pretend to be forced, but it''s a bit shameful if I can''t come back at the first time after pretending to be forced. "


    "Well Now let''s... "


    Liu facheng is under constant pressure.


    "Since it hasn''t been solved yet, at least you have to hang the victim''s life and invite me to the host''s house first. Isn''t that to protect the safety of your family? At least make this step in place first. "


    When Zhang Fan spoke, several servants had set up the incense table in the northeast corner.


    Zhang Fan didn''t play anything fancy either. He rushed out three sticks of incense and twisted them on the head of incense with his fingers. The head of incense started to burn. After lighting the incense, Zhang Fan held the incense and bowed three times to the northeast corner, inserted it into the censer, then pointed to the corner and said, "dig a pit from here. The pit will be as deep as Lu Fengchan''s height."Several servants didn''t know why, but seeing that Lu Chuanwu nodded and acquiesced, they waved the guy and broke the floor tiles to dig up.


    Seeing this, Liu facheng took a look at the things Zhang Fan had prepared. He suddenly patted his thigh. He seemed to have a clear understanding in his eyes. He stepped back a few steps and bowed to Zhang Fan. Obviously, he learned something from Zhang fan that he had never thought of before.


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Liu has been taught. This arrangement is really beneficial to the victims."


    "Master Liu is modest. I have a small favor to ask him to help me."


    "Mr. Zhang, please say it, but Liu facheng has no choice but to follow his orders."


    Liu facheng bowed himself to pay homage again. This middle-aged man is a bit of everyone''s demeanor. Unlike some petty feng shui masters, he is not arrogant and afraid of being compared by others.


    "Master Liu is serious. I''m a disciple of Yang Gong Yimai and belong to the situation school. Master Liu is yuan Tiangang. Master yuan Yimai must be very good at astrology. I''d like to invite Master Liu to invite the three stars in this house here. "


    With that, Zhang Fan pointed to the statue of the three lucky stars of fortune, longevity and longevity, which was placed beside the shrine on the ground.


    "We can only rely on this fortune to deal with killing wolves. If master Liu is not here and I invite him, I''ll waste some time. "


    Zhang Fan is not self abasement. The so-called technique is specialized. Yuan Tiangang, the Grandmaster of Liu facheng, is a famous astronomer and astrologer in history besides his excellent physiognomy. Yuan Tiangang''s attainments in geomantic omen are extremely high, and few people in the world can be as good as him.


    Liu facheng''s ability is absolutely superior to Zhang Fan''s in inviting three lucky stars of fortune, fortune and longevity.


    "To deal with killers? Does Mr. Zhang mean that the layout of killing wolves is hidden in the Beidou behind Miss Lu? No wonder, no wonder! " Liu facheng suddenly remembered that Zhang Fan had said that he should be more courageous when he was a child. He pushed the star map in his head, and immediately realized that the location of the seven killing stars was hidden in his pajamas. He immediately bowed to Zhang Fan again.


    "Well, well, Master Liu, don''t be so polite. According to my age, I''m still a younger generation. You''ve made me lose my life."


    Liu facheng also has some reputation in the rich circle. This continuous salute can earn enough face for Zhang Fan. But some things, too much is worse than too much, and it seems fake. Regardless of whether Liu facheng is sincere or not, Zhang Fan let him stop.


    Liu facheng doesn''t talk nonsense at the moment. He asks people to invite the statue of three stars, fortune, longevity, to find the star position of three auspicious stars in the house and start inviting stars.


    The so-called inviting stars, naturally, is not to invite down the stars in the sky, but to introduce the auspicious atmosphere of auspicious position to other places through special means. This method of inviting stars usually needs something to attach to. The statues of three stars are undoubtedly the best hosts to attach to the auspicious Qi of three auspicious stars.


    It seems that the servants of the Lu family don''t do much physical work at ordinary times. The digging is a bit slow. Zhang Fan and the people behind him are getting bored. Some acquaintances have already got together in twos and threes and started to talk about the topics between them.


    At this time, Liu Rushi got out of the crowd and ran to Zhang Fan with a smile. I turned around. Little girl today is wearing a white dress with high waist and big swing. It''s very nice to turn the skirt around.


    "Brother Zhang, do you think I''m beautiful today? It took me a long time to pick out such a skirt. "


    "Well Pretty, you little girl. You have a good figure, a good face, and everything you wear is pretty. " Zhang Fan naturally put his hand on Liu Rushi''s head and grabbed her hair.


    "Oh, brother Zhang, don''t make any noise. If you scratch my hair disorderly, it won''t look good." Xiaonizi pouts her lips, turns back and runs to Liu Bufan, and drags her grandfather. "Brother Zhang, let me introduce you. This is my grandfather. Well, at the beginning, my grandfather said that he would change my name to Liu Erya. Fortunately, my grandfather didn''t agree, or I would be embarrassed to tell you my name. "


    Xiaonizi wittily spits out her tongue and introduces Zhang Fan to Liu Bufan.


    Mr. Liu laughed, took out a cigarette and handed it to Zhang Fan, "young man, you have this ability It''s very mysterious. Come on, order one for my old man? "


    Although the old man Liu is in politics, he is very easygoing at this time, which makes Zhang Fan feel very good about him. He reaches for his hand and pinches it on the cigarette end. The cigarette end is suddenly lit when the real Qi is shaking.


    "Oh, just now I thought you had some work on hand. I didn''t expect that you could hold it when you looked at it at a close distance. Young man can do it. He has the ability. When it''s over here, go to my home and show me how Fengshui is?"


    Liu Bufan was originally dragged by his granddaughter to give Zhang Fan a scene, but he didn''t think that after seeing Zhang Fan''s Kung Fu, the old man became interested in him.


    But also, can the person who can be liked by his granddaughter be a general trick?

 Chapter 215

    "No problem. When I get well, I will visit Mr. Liu''s house and have a good look." Liu Rushi is Zhang Fan''s friend. Naturally, Zhang Fan would not refuse her grandfather''s invitation. What''s more, he wanted to make a reputation in this circle.


    "Well? Yes? Young man, are you in poor health Liu Bufan''s brow wrinkled up, he this person mature fine, how can not understand granddaughter''s meaning. The Liu family didn''t pay much attention to the marriage, especially the youngest girl. He told him not to sell her in the future.


    The children of the aristocratic family look prominent, but they are born with some shackles. Even if Liu Bufan doesn''t marry Liu Rushi, she can''t really marry a common person or an ordinary white-collar. Recently, I''ve heard little Lizi mention how capable this boy named Zhang Fan is. Every time I talk about him, little Lizi''s eyes are full of little stars.


    This time Liu Bufan came here to promise his granddaughter to support the scene. Second, he wanted to see whether the young man was worth his granddaughter''s liking.


    Judging from Liu facheng''s respect, the young man''s ability is to pass the test, that is, his body My granddaughter can''t be widowed at a young age.


    "Oh, not long ago, I went to save a group of soldiers trapped in the maze. I was hurt a little. As a result, I was overcast when I was recovering. I insisted that I was a murderer, and the wound on my body cracked. It''s still not good now. It''s just skin injury. It doesn''t matter."


    "Oh? Have you been overcast


    "Yes, grandfather, didn''t I tell you? How can you forget that Lu Fengchan did it. "


    On one side, Liu Rushi murmured in a low voice.


    "Oh, come to think of it, it was the girl of the Lu family who did it. When you say that, I think this guy''s character is not good. If he is so trapped, he can''t withstand the pressure of the Lu family? This bone is a little soft. " Liu Bufan''s voice was not small. Many people nearby heard him.


    Liu Ru is very surprised of stare big eyes, don''t understand oneself grandfather why suddenly say so. We have agreed that we are here to support brother fan. How can you step on brother fan?


    Zhang Fan''s face was slightly stunned and immediately began to laugh.


    "Master Liu is right. I shouldn''t have saved my enemies, but even if I really want to get revenge, I have to do it myself. What''s the point of watching others do it?"


    "What''s more, I''ve been plotted by the Lu family. I can''t just be dumb. At least I have to scold her, slap her in the ass, and then earn a lot of money from the Lu family. It''s worth the fare. In addition, I don''t expect to have a good relationship with the Lu family. I just hope Lu Fengchan will be honest in the future. If I can save her, I can kill her. "


    Zhang Fan''s answer did not mean to avoid Lu Chuanwu and Lu Zhaolin at all. Lu Zhaolin''s face immediately became ugly, but Lu Chuanwu, a cunning old man, gave Zhang Fan a thumbs up and seemed to appreciate his answer.


    "Ha ha ha You little boy, it''s interesting. " Liu Bufan laughs and nods. As a politician, he naturally doesn''t think that this kind of concession is cowardly. Zhang Fan dares to say it in front of the old man of the Lu family, which shows that he not only has some thoughts, but also doesn''t have courage under the reckless men who are going to draw a sword to see blood when they are wronged.


    My granddaughter''s vision is really good.


    When the earth pit was finally dug, Zhang Fan asked the servants to level the bottom of the pit and quickly came up. Then he asked the little nurse Lin Yixin to go to Lu Fengchan''s room and ask her for some hair. It was wrapped up with a stand in with the eight characters of Lu Fengchan''s birthday and stuffed into the belly of straw villain.


    "Those who have nothing to do with it step back. No matter what happens, don''t disturb me."


    Zhang fanphen told those people to go back to the front of the incense table, rekindled three incense sticks, and respectfully inserted them into the incense burner. Then he picked up a brush and dipped it in the chicken blood in the bowl beside him to write a fire sign. He caught it with his two fingers in the food, and with a flash of his hand, the fire sign started to burn.


    "One eye, two spirits, three fame, four peace!"


    Zhang fan used his hand to light the fire symbol in straw villain''s eyes and lower Yin at a very fast speed. Then he shook his hand and threw the fire symbol into the porcelain bowl containing chicken blood.


    The chicken blood is thick. After the fire amulet is thrown in, it seems to be boiling at a very high temperature. It is rolling like mud, and there are bubbles exploding on the surface. With a wave of Zhang Fan''s left hand, the fire in the bowl went out instantly, leaving only curling white smoke rising slowly.


    The onlookers at the back looked sideways. They have invited Mr. Feng Shui to decorate their homes. Zhang Fan is so gorgeous and seems to be magic. I haven''t seen him before.


    Zhang Fan didn''t care what the onlookers were talking about. He took the bowl of chicken blood and went to the jack. He poured the whole bowl of chicken blood on the jack.


    In other words, this jack is also refitted. The usual jack support rod is not long. This one is temporarily welded, which is as long as Lu Fengchan''s height. The Jack doesn''t have eyes, ears, mouth and nose. The four times you just click it is to open up the straw villain, and the bowl of chicken blood is to open up the jack.After opening, Zhang Fan picked up the jinyuanbao prepared by the Lu family from the table and looked at it. He measured the height of the jack with a ruler and adjusted it. Then he casually pressed jinyuanbao on the top of the support rod of the jack, and the head of the support rod fell into jinyuanbao.


    There were bursts of air-conditioning in the crowd. Although soft gold and hard silver, the texture of gold is relatively soft, but no one in NIMA can so easily put the iron pillar into the gold ingot.


    "I said, girl, this young man has some Kung Fu."


    Liu Bufan looked down at her granddaughter hanging on her arm and exclaimed.


    "That''s right. I told you that brother Zhang is very powerful. This little skill is nothing. There must be something more powerful in the future." The little girl grinned and looked at Zhang Fan. Her eyes were full of longing.


    "Well, I just don''t know if people can look up to you little girl."


    "Grandfather! I''ll be an adult next year! "


    Zhang Fan''s ears are so good. Hearing the little girl''s murmur, he can''t help looking at Liu Rushi. Petite little girl is very beautiful, especially after Zhang Fan got rid of freckles for her, she is a little beauty, especially the immature green taste, which is very attractive.


    However, I have two in my family. I''d better stay away from the underage girl when I''m ok. I''ll get into trouble inadvertently.


    Zhang Fan grabbed the support rod of the jack with one hand and put it into the middle of the pit. The onlookers were amazed again. Jack that thing how to say also has dozens of Jin, a hand, casually lift up? How strong is that?


    After placing the jack, Zhang Fan went back to the incense table, pretended to pinch a few tips, pressed and guided the Scarecrow on the forehead, and the scarecrow immediately stood up from the table.


    The Scarecrow''s belly is filled with a stand in charm, and it''s shining again. Now what it represents is Lu Fengchan. Zhang Fan made the scarecrow jump down the incense table and get into the bottom of the pit by using the method of controlling the talisman, and then climbed up the base of the jack in a funny posture.


    If the onlookers were just shocked by Zhang Fan''s strength, now they really feel strange. The scarecrow was made by the servants of the Lu family. It was just a pile of straw. How did it move by itself?


    Zhang Fan didn''t bother to pay attention to the exclamation of these people. He asked people to find a board to cover the pit. The lower edge of the board was just lifted by the ingot of gold ingot on the jack.


    Now just wait for Liu facheng to bring in three stars of fortune, fortune and longevity, and this array will basically take shape.


    "Mr. Zhang, what''s your name? Just put a villain in it and a jack in it? " It''s about his daughter''s life. Lu Zhaolin couldn''t help it and asked.


    "What array Who told you that Fengshui formation must have a fixed name? " Zhang Fan is also a little helpless for this kind of layman. They always feel that if they put up a geomantic array or something, they will have a domineering name, just like that. In fact, Feng Shui layout is mostly guided by the circumstances, the use of town to resolve the evil spirit, where so many fixed names.


    "If you have to have a name, it''s called zhubendingqianjin, Sanxing xiaoyingye. From this evening, you''ll arrange your daughter to go to the fourth floor, and the rooms below will be occupied by strong young men, all of whom must be boys."


    "Ah? Why? And what''s the meaning of this pillar top gold? " Lu Zhaolin''s attitude of breaking the casserole to the end.


    "Your daughter''s situation seems to be a bit like the Seven Star bereaved family. In fact, she was crushed by the seven murderers, the army breakers and the greedy wolves, intending to crush her to death. She should have told you that she felt as if she was carrying a mountain on her back. Your daughter''s life divination belongs to Gen palace, so I made a stand in straw man, put it in this pit, and raised a barrier on her head with a jack. "


    "As for putting a gold ingot on it, getting it means thousands of gold. As for letting you arrange for a boy to sleep in the room under her in the house, it is to echo the pattern here and use pillars to support your family. After that, Master Liu draws the auspicious spirit of Samsung from the house, where it can counteract each other with the murder weapon to kill the wolf, and the arrangement will be completed. "


    "This, this can solve the situation of my daughter?"


    Lu Zhaolin is so confused that he doesn''t understand such a mysterious thing, but as long as his daughter is OK.


    "Crack? It''s not that easy. It''s just to alleviate her illness. It''s too early to crack it. "

 Chapter 216

    Not long after Zhang Fan''s arrangement, Liu facheng came back with the three statues. They respectfully arranged the shrine and pressed it on the board. Then Zhang Fan wrote the word "Yuqing" in ink mixed with chicken blood on the Taishan stone that Lu''s servants found.


    "Mr. Zhang, you just said what is the pillar top gold here. Why should you put a stone beside it? If you put a stone, it will be heavier?"


    Seeing that Zhang Fan put the Taishan stone in the northeast corner, Lu Zhaolin didn''t understand. Since it''s the three murderers who are pressing on their daughter, why add more weight to the place above the jack?


    "This has nothing to do with the gold on the top of the pillar, this Tara stone Well, the Taishan stone is to suppress the ghost gate. "


    This time, Zhang Fan didn''t speak. Liu facheng explained it for him, but What the hell is Tara stone? Tara eye? Master Liu, you''ve played too much with poisonous milk powder.


    The word "ghost gate" first appeared in many Chinese classics.


    For example, in the Western Han Dynasty, Wang Chong quoted the lost article in the book of mountains and seas from Volume 22 of Lun Heng: "in the sea, there is a mountain of dushuo. There is a big peach tree on it. It bends for three thousand li. Among its branches, the northeast is called Guimen, and ten thousand ghosts come and go. There is a god man, one is tea, one is Yulei, the Lord read and lead ten thousand ghosts. Evil evil spirits eat tigers instead of reeds. Therefore, the yellow emperor made rites to drive it by the time, set up the peach people, painted the tea and tiger, and hung the reed rope to resist the evil spirit.


    "Shenyijing Huangjing" also said: "there are three hundred ghost star stone houses in Northeast China, a total of one door, stone near the title called ghost door."


    In Fengshui of Yangzhai, there is also the saying of ghost gate. The line from the northeast corner of the house to the southwest corner is called ghost gate line. The northeast corner is called exterior ghost gate, and the southwest corner is called interior ghost gate.


    The exterior ghost door is the way for evil spirits to invade the house. Except for some evil spirits that go through doors and windows, most evil spirits invade the house from the exterior ghost door. It is a delicate balance to keep the ghost in and out.


    Generally speaking, if there is no special case, you don''t need to pay too much attention to the outside and inside ghost door. Just pay attention not to put some important rooms such as the master bedroom on the ghost door line. If there is a stove or something on the ghost door line, it would be better.


    After all this, it''s getting late. As the host family, Mr. Lu of course wants to hold a banquet for all the guests. Lu Fengchan, who had not seen anyone in the afternoon, finally appeared at this time. Lu Fengchan wore a black evening dress and was depressed, but her face was normal, and she was no longer as red as before.


    When Lu Chuanwu and Lu Zhaolin saw Lu Fengchan like this, their hearts relaxed a lot. They kept talking about the scene, pushing the cup to change the room, and toasting more vigorously.


    Zhang Fan didn''t drink, let alone hurt himself. He just drank some cola to cope with the situation. He didn''t want to get involved in the communication between these so-called upper class people. Anyway, those who like his skills will come to him naturally,


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t you like drinking?" Originally sat beside Zhang Fan is Liu Rushi, see Lu Fengchan out, Liu girl also false model run up to care, but there is another woman opened the chair to sit down.


    "You are..." Zhang Fan was a little confused when he looked at the woman who was the opposite of his age. It took him a while to think about it. I''ll go. Isn''t this the little wife of Lu Zhaolin? Well, it''s the little wife who will have a son.


    "Oh, I haven''t introduced myself before. I''m Xiaochan''s stepmother. My name is Zhou Fangfei. This time, thanks to Mr. Zhang, our family doesn''t know what to do."


    Zhou Fangfei holds up the glass with red wine and shakes it at Zhang Fan. There is a kind of flattery in the corner of her eyes and eyebrows, which is very provocative.


    "Oh, it turned out to be Lu Fengchan''s mother. She not only looks younger than her, but also feels much better than that unruly young lady."


    Zhang Fan did not understand what this woman meant at this time. Lu Zhaolin asked her to make up with her?


    "Ha ha, my age is one year younger than Xiaochan. In fact, Xiaochan is not a bad person, but a little spoiled. After all, there is such a precious treasure in my family. I hope Mr. Zhang will bear with me more if I do something wrong. I''m here as a mother to accompany you. I hope it''s over. Mr. Zhang, don''t take it to heart. "


    Zhou Fangfei said, raising the goblet in his hand and drinking half of the red wine in it in one gulp. It is a sincere gesture to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan picked up the cup with coke, just took a sip and put it back, with a playful smile on his face. "Mrs. Zhou must be Mr. Lu''s good wife. She is a good teacher at home and in the company. Otherwise, how could Mr. Lu let Mrs. Zhou come to talk to me?"


    "No, nothing. I''m not representing Lao Lu, I''m just representing myself. Why, can''t we women make friends with such a person as Mr. Zhang? "


    Zhou Fangfei is Lu Zhaolin''s secretary. At a young age, she can become a boss from a secretary. Can she be a fool? Zhang Fan''s words clearly boast Zhou Fangfei''s ability, but secretly say that if the man in charge of your family doesn''t come, you come to Laozi to say nothing."Ha ha, yes, of course. I don''t mind making friends with a beautiful woman like Mrs. Zhou. It''s just something, you know, I know."


    This sentence "you know, I know" is meaningful, Zhou Fangfei''s face appeared a moment of stiffness, but soon she used a smile to cover up the past.


    "Mr. Zhang, you guys like to play the leading role and talk about things that we little women don''t understand. Mr. Zhang, take a seat first. I''ll go to the table and make a toast. I''ll be with Mr. Zhang later. "


    Zhou Fangfei smiles, gets up to sue a crime, and then leaves. But only Zhang Fan knows that before she gets up, the woman recklessly touches her own thigh with her hand, and almost reaches the location of little Zhang Fan. And the last sentence in the "late" said particularly heavy.


    Later, it seems that there are other plays to watch tonight. These women who are mixed into the big family are different. They are obviously at the same age as Bai Shuying, but they are full of thoughts.


    "Brother Zhang, you''re so serious. I''ll leave for a short time, and you''ll let people sit in my chair. Really, I hate it. " Liu Rushi and Lu Fengchan tired of crooked, skipping back, just to see Zhou Fangfei leave. Suddenly the girl pouted.


    "You little girl, even the chairs here are people''s things. Let them sit for a while. What''s the matter?" Zhang Fan a little spoiled touched Liu Rushi''s head, although before heard the little girl''s muttering, but in the face of her, Zhang Fan still can''t do anything to stay away.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t have any brothers or sisters. Although he hasn''t been together for a long time, he likes her very much and always treats her as his sister. Well, as for the so-called love of little girl, Zhang Fan thinks that it''s still that she can''t tell the difference between the love between friends and that between men and women. After a long time, she gradually pulls it over.


    "Well, I don''t care. Anyway, this chair is mine during this meal." Little girl see Zhang Fan a pair of don''t know to repent of appearance, small mouth pout of all can hang an oil bottle.


    "What did you say to the woman surnamed Lu?"


    Zhang Fan scraped Liu Rushi''s nose with his fingers. The little girl immediately covered her nose and spat out her tongue at him. "I hate it. What else can I say? The real monkey asked her hypocritically," are you better? "And" have more rest and don''t move around. "She wanted brother Zhang''s life. How could I have deep friendship with her?"


    The little girl turned her eyes and wrote "more questions" on her face. Then she pointed to a flaming crayfish on a plate and said, "brother Zhang, I want to eat crayfish. Can you help me shell it?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll peel it for you." Serious injury has not healed, Zhang Fan''s appetite is not big, at this time has eaten almost, since the little girl put forward this request, then how can he not agree?


    What''s more, before sitting down for dinner, Zhang Fan clearly saw Liu Bufan lying in the little girl''s ear to explain something. Originally also very restrained little girl after hearing the grandfather''s command immediately zahuan son, without scruple began to be tired of Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan silently thanks Master Liu in his heart. This not only gives Liu Rushi an opportunity to get close to Zhang Fan, but also expresses her attitude to other people present, especially the Lu family.


    Why does Lu Fengchan dare to find Li Weiming to attack Zhang Fan? Isn''t it because there isn''t a big enough force behind Zhang Fan to support him? Well, now, we Liu family will be his backer. Anyone who wants to move Zhang Fan will have to consider the meaning of Liu family first.


    Of course, Liu Bufan did not just look at Zhang Fanshun''s eyes. During the trip to Yinfeng village, these young ladies and gentlemen all suffered a lot. Even if Liang Chen and Hu yunshang didn''t suffer any physical damage, they still had a good time on Lu Fengchan, which inevitably left a shadow in their heart.


    Only Liu Ru came out intact, which was inseparable from Zhang Fan''s unconditional care in the village. What''s more, Zhang Fan also removed the freckles on her face, which made the little girl more radiant. This kindness was not just in his mind.


    The dinner finally ended in all kinds of greetings. Although Lu Fengchan has not said a word to Zhang Fan with a straight face during her period, her appearance is tantamount to an advertisement for Zhang Fan. Six or seven Mr. Aitai, who seemed to be very interested, came to Zhang Fan and handed him his business card, saying that he would invite Zhang Fan to have a look at his home in the future.


    Zhang Fan was very satisfied with the result. After all, the Lu family invited 10 guests.

 Chapter 217

    "Mr. Zhang, I sleep in the room next door. This side of the villa is built in the back. The sound insulation effect of the walls and doors and windows is quite good. If you need me to do something, please press the red button on the bedside table. I have a pulse indicator over there. As long as you press it, I''ll come right away. "


    After the dinner, even if she was very reluctant, Liu Rushi could only go home with her grandfather. Lu Chuanwu wanted to invite Zhang Fan to the living room. Zhang Fan, on the other hand, argued that he needed rest because of his discomfort. Lu Chuanwu can only let the close nurse Lin Yixin Take Zhang Fan to the villa to have a rest.


    "Well, I see, but what''s that pulser? Listen, it''s high-tech. you can tell by pressing it? " Zhang Fan is very curious about high-tech. he remembers that when he was in the hospital, there were also pagers, but the nurses were not always on duty. Sometimes they went to ward rounds, sometimes they went to other wards, and sometimes they just fell asleep.


    For this kind of thing that can definitely call people, Zhang Fan is still very curious. He pressed it while asking.


    However, the next moment, Zhang Fan heard a "crackle", a small spark flew out from the edge of a ring on Lin Yixin''s hand. Lin Yixin shivered, but tried to bite his teeth to swallow the scream.


    "Crouching trough, are you ok?"


    See this scene, Zhang Fan whole person all Sparta, this special Mo Lu family is poor, can''t afford a night nurse or what? The whole thing so crazy, but also special pulse reminder, this NIMA is not a remote shock?


    "No, it''s OK. I''m used to it." Lin Yixin smiles and moves his little finger with a ring. "Mr. Zhang, if you have something to do in the evening, just call me. Don''t be embarrassed. I eat this bowl of rice. Of course, if you want me to stay here, it''s OK. This is one of my jobs. You don''t have to be embarrassed. "


    Lin Yixin said, contrary to the previous quiet appearance, threw a wink at Zhang Fan, and deliberately straightened his full chest.


    "Well This I don''t think so. "


    To tell you the truth, the nurses selected by rich families are also very beautiful. Of course, this has a lot to do with the attribute of "close to the body". Although Lin Yixin looks a little worse than his family, she is also a beautiful woman. She has a very good figure, especially the nurse''s clothes.


    Tut Tut, as a normal man, the temptation of uniform is also attractive to Zhang Fan.


    "If Mr. Zhang is concerned about his injuries, I can make Mr. Zhang comfortable with my mouth. When I was in school, the teacher taught us to practice with models to ensure that Mr. Zhang will not be hurt."


    See Zhang Fan is not firm refusal, Lin Yixin and a wave of self promotion. Of course, it''s not the extent of Zhang Fan''s charm. Although it seems a bit immoral to do such things as personal nurses, especially original products, climbing into patients'' beds, they can really get a lot of money from their employers.


    Especially before the end of dinner, Lu Chuanwu called Lin Yixin aside and told her to serve Zhang Fan well.


    "This..."


    Well, brother fan really hesitated. Once a man starts eating meat, it''s hard to be a vegetarian again. Moreover, this kind of beautiful meat is the kind that he doesn''t need to be responsible. Or Thinking of Bai Shuying''s astringent mouth that day, Zhang Fan really wants to try this little nurse who is said to have been specially trained.


    Well, just when brother fan was going to give his consent reluctantly The phone in my pocket rang unexpectedly. I took it out to have a look. I was so careful that I felt numb in an instant. It was Li Mengmei who called.


    Zhang Fan motioned Lin Yixin to go back to the next room to have a rest, and then Le Dian picked up the phone. Hehe, although wild flowers are fragrant, the most important thing is to take care of the flowers at home, isn''t it?


    Li Mengmei did not say too much on the phone, but simply asked Zhang Fan about his current physical condition, and then told him to pay attention to safety outside, especially the sugar coated shells of others, so that he could not fail Shuying.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan scratched his head a little. Li Mengmei is one of the people in business. It''s not surprising that she can guess that the Lu family is playing with sugar coated shells. But don''t let Shu Ying down. What''s the ghost of that girl? Shouldn''t you be at the top of the list?


    Zhang Fan is trying to get bored with Li Mengmei for a while, but there seems to be no plan to give him a chance to get bored. After finishing what she wants to say, Li Mengmei hangs up the phone, which makes Zhang fan depressed.


    To say that the relationship between them is always unclear, which makes people feel uneasy. Especially when Li Mengmei said last time that they were just putting green hats on others in advance, which makes Zhang Fan feel a little empty and not so sure.


    When the matter is over, he must go back to have a good talk with sister Meng Mei. Putting the mobile phone under the pillow, Zhang Fan began to lie on the bed, thinking about how to talk to sister Meng Mei, asking her not to care about the man, but to solve everything by herself, and then thinking about sister Meng Mei''s wonderful body full of mature breath.In the end, cough, Ya''s actually began to fantasize about Li Mengmei and Bai Shuying, two women rolling the bed sheets with him, this itch in my heart.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s door was suddenly knocked.


    Zhang Fan is a Leng at first, then inexplicably looked at the call button at the head of the bed. I didn''t touch that button just now. Is Lin Yixin going to change his medicine?


    In fact, there is not much need for dressing change. Before coming, Zhang Fan had a rest for three days. Although his body recovered slowly due to the overdraft of genuine Qi, his wounds were basically closed. As long as he didn''t get wet and do too much strenuous exercise, he would be fine. In terms of his own constitution, in fact, the probability of wound infection is much lower than that of ordinary people even without medication.


    However, since they are here, let them in. After all, just now I''ve fantasized about my own woman for a long time. Xiao Zhang Fan is also a little uneasy. It seems that Lu''s money is cheap. It''s really in vain.


    Hehe, not to mention that brother fan is not upright, it is because he is too straight to resist the temptation. Men don''t like pretty girls.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Zhang Fan tried to pretend to be serious, went to the door and opened the door, "Lin......"


    A "nurse Lin" just said the first word, the rest was swallowed back by him. There is no other reason. Standing at the door is not Lin Yixin, a little nurse, but Zhou Fangfei, Lu Fengchan''s little mother in a uniform.


    "Mrs. Zhou? Why are you Stunned, Zhang Fan suddenly remembered that Zhou Fangfei did tell him to come back with him "later" at dinner. I just didn''t expect that it was so late.


    "Mr. Zhang, shall we go in and have a talk? Let me stand at the door and talk, it seems a bit out of line with hospitality With a charming smile, Zhou Fangfei walked into the room.


    Zhang Fan didn''t stop her. He also wanted to see what the girl would do.


    On her own site, Zhou Fangfei obviously didn''t need Zhang Fan to be polite to her. She pulled out a chair and sat down, with a snow-white leg naturally on the other leg. And that angle For Zhang Fan, who doesn''t take himself as an outsider and lies on the bed directly, the color of Zhou Fangfei''s underwear is just a glance.


    "Mr. Zhang, you Is it a little... "


    Zhou Fangfei is also a little confused. He doesn''t know anything about it. Is it etiquette? Just lie down like this?


    "In your Lu family, I don''t need to say any etiquette. We are just a deal. Lu Fengchan is the only daughter of the Lu family. Sooner or later, the Lu family will be her. I don''t expect that if I save her once, she will be grateful to me. With her personality, I''m afraid that after she gets better, she will find a chance to revenge me. At most, she doesn''t dare to be so blatant."


    Zhang Fan said that he didn''t care at all, and even pinched his nose.


    "But Lu Fengchan is not the only girl in the Lu family. Other people may not be hostile to you, such as me. If necessary, I can give you a tip when I know that the girl wants to deal with Mr. Zhang. At that time, with Mr. Zhang''s ability, it''s not easy to counter the girl? Well, this room is so hot. "


    As Zhou Fangfei said, she untied the button of her dress, took it off and hung it on the back of her chair. Only a thin white shirt was left on her upper body.


    Yes, there''s only one shirt left! Zhang Fan clearly saw two attractive little things standing on her two c-full babies, pushing up the fabric of the shirt. In Zhang Fan''s eyes, through the fabric, he could even vaguely see the crimson inside.


    What does this girl want? Does the Lu family think it''s not enough to send a Lin Xin? Let this beautiful young daughter-in-law run to seduce him without a bra?


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t you think it''s very hot in this room?"


    Zhou Fangfei doesn''t seem to want to use any euphemistic means at all. She complains again. Then she pulls her collar back and forth to make a ventilation and heat dissipation appearance. But the button of her shirt is very low, and large areas of snow-white and smooth chest muscles float in front of Zhang Fan''s eyes.


    "It seems a little bit like you say that, but there is always a reason for the heat."


    Well, brother fan admits that he is not Liu Xiahui, but Mrs. Zhou gives him a different feeling from little nurse Lin.


    Lu Yifa stressed that Lin Yixin is the original product, and she is very clean, and her purpose of taking care of Xiao Zhang Fan is very clear, for the sake of money. For such a woman, Zhang Fan really doesn''t mind tasting it. Anyway, I''ve tasted it, and there won''t be any follow-up in the future.


    As for Mrs. Zhou, what is her plan?

 Chapter 218

    "Heat is heat. There are so many reasons. At my age and his age, you are not a child. How can you not understand? Seeing a capable young man like Mr. Zhang, I''m certainly hot. "


    Seeing Zhang Fan staring at him, Zhou Fangfei with a charming smile, reached down and untied a button. This solution doesn''t matter. The skin as white as jade is shining with attractive luster under the light. Zhang Fan feels that a villain appears in his head and keeps saying "go and have a taste" to him.


    "Don''t tease me. Don''t I know what I''m like?"


    Young men who eat marrow and taste are more impulsive, but this does not mean that Zhang Fan is the kind of fool who can do everything in his head.


    Many women are not so good-looking, but they always think they are beautiful. This kind of thing rarely happens to men.


    Zhang Fan knows very well that he is not tall and burly. Although he can shake those bodybuilders for a few blocks in terms of strength, he is still not a model man.


    As for such adjectives as handsome, handsome and so on, they don''t have much to do with him. His surname Zhang is a public face, and sometimes it makes people feel a little rustic. Even if a woman like Zhou Fangfei really can''t get enough satisfaction from Lu Zhaolin and wants to find a man to vent some anger, she can''t find him. Any bodyguard of Lu''s family will bring her out and take care of her appearance It''s better than him.


    What''s more, Zhang Fan''s body is injured and his face is sewn with several cuts, and he simply sews the word Shuai into the skin of the meat. At dinner, Liu said, "brother Zhang, please get better quickly. Now it''s so ugly, I''ll hate you.".


    "Men don''t necessarily have to be handsome to attract women. My old Lu is not handsome at all. If nothing else, Mr. Zhang''s ability is admired by many young children. Several maids in the family just secretly talked about it, saying that Mr. Zhang was too handsome when he did it. "


    Zhou Fangfei covered her red lips and giggled a few times, but she pulled down and untied a button again.


    "Oh? Is it true or not? "


    Zhang Fan''s heart suddenly filled with a sense of banter. Don''t you collude with Laozi? OK, I''ll let you hook up for a while. I''ll see what medicine you sell in gourd. When speaking, deliberately with a bit of fun flavor.


    "Ha ha, it seems very serious just now. Why do you want to open it all of a sudden?" Zhou Fangfei covered her red lips and giggled.


    Speaking of all, this week Fangfei''s taste is much better than her daughter Lu Fengchan''s, and it smells fresh. Obviously, although she''s showing a lot of waves now, she''s not a woman who often messes up.


    "What? Mrs. Zhou, is this for me to check my clothes? "


    "Of course not. Isn''t it to facilitate Mr. Zhang''s physical examination?"


    The smile on Zhou Fangfei''s face became more charming. She twisted her waist and walked to the bedside.


    "I haven''t experienced the taste of being a woman for a long time. Give it to me, OK?" It''s like a demon who has just crawled out of hell. Zhou Fangfei is lying in Zhang Fan''s ear, blowing hot air towards his ear hole, and asking Zhang Fan for happiness only men can give her in a very charming tone.


    "With you, will I become Lu Fengchan''s wild father?" In the face of this active woman, Zhang Fan didn''t do any special action, just joked with a smile.


    "Isn''t that good? Don''t you hate her? Hate her, go to her mother, hate her, be her wild father, if you want, I, um I can find a way to get her to your bed, too. "


    Zhou Fangfei''s white skin gradually showed a touch of delicate pink, obviously began to enter the state.


    "Stop teasing, will you? Who''s interested in that shit? " Zhang Fan suddenly sneered.


    But Van GE has not been dizzy by the fire. When Zhou Fangfei''s red lips were about to block his mouth, Zhang Fan raised his hand and pushed Zhou Fangfei''s face away. His face became serious.


    "Mr. Zhang, this is..."


    Zhou Fangfei''s face was full of surprise. Just now she saw and touched it clearly. How did she suddenly change her face?


    "I''m just teasing you. If you''re really a lady, I can''t stand it now. OK, let''s call it a day. What''s the purpose of your coming here tonight?".


    "You..." The charming color on Zhou Fangfei''s face faded instantly. Yes, she did have something to do when she came to find Zhang Fan today, and she couldn''t get any capital to exchange, so she had to sell her body. But did not expect that others touched her enough, the fire all came up, that Ya''s unexpectedly the board starts to talk about the serious matter.


    "It''s nothing for you and me. At first I thought you were going to play Fairy Dance, but I didn''t see your husband come out after waiting for a long time. If you wait any longer, you will really enter the theme. Why don''t you tell me what you want? Come to me because of the children? "


    At that time, it seemed that only Zhang Niang could think about her son''s purpose.


    "Yes, is it true that I can have a son?" By Zhang Fan pierced the mind, Zhou Fangfei simply no longer cover up, very simply admitted."I''m a Feng Shui doctor, not a gynecologist. I can only say that from your face, you have a son, how to give birth and with whom It''s not just with Lu Zhaolin. " Zhang Fan shrugged, Lu Zhaolin''s face, it is impossible to give birth to a son, which he is very sure of. "And Your boyfriend seems to be in poor health recently. "


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Zhou Fangfei almost jumped out of bed. If you don''t know that Zhang Fan was seriously injured and hospitalized before, but Lu Fengchan gave him Yin, Zhou Fangfei would doubt whether Zhang Fan had secretly sent someone to investigate himself, otherwise how could the word "boyfriend" come out of his mouth!


    "I didn''t say anything. I don''t know anything about it. I just saw it from your face. You''d better be careful not to be found by the Lu family. Otherwise... "

 Chapter 219

    "You, don''t talk nonsense. How can you just tell from my face that I have a boyfriend?"


    Zhou Fangfei stuttered, which was one of her biggest secrets. Once the people of the Lu family know that there is a man outside of her, her life as a young grandmother is over.


    "Did I talk nonsense? Mrs. Zhou, you know in your heart that you don''t believe my ability in such a short time? Mrs. Zhou, you are really double standard. "


    "I, I All right, all right! " Zhou Fangfei bit his teeth hard. "Now that I''m talking about this, I''ll tell you the truth. I want you to help me have a son!"


    Zhang Fan has a feeling that his chin hits his feet.


    What do you mean, this girl? You have a husband. There must be someone outside. Two men are not enough. Do you want me to help you have a son? Your husband''s seed doesn''t work well, even your lover''s? No, even if they don''t work well, you don''t have to come to Lao Tzu. Do we have better genes than others? Why don''t you think so?


    "So, you''re going to hook me up with you, so as to leave a seed?"


    Zhang Fan asked tentatively.


    "Well, no, it doesn''t mean that. Mr. Zhang, you understand it wrong."


    Zhou Fangfei quickly denied.


    "I mean, I hope Mr. Zhang can talk to my husband and get him some medicine to give birth to a son, so that he can have more confidence and believe that he can give birth to a son. That''s good."


    "Do you mean to let me give your husband some confidence, and then prescribe some medicine for immortality, and then you will go to your best friend to do it after he has been killed, and finally conceive your best friend''s child, and let Lu Zhaolin think that the child is his own?"


    Zhang Fan understood the meaning of women.


    Looking at the appearance of Zhou Fangfei nodding, Zhang Fan''s mouth floated a smile, "this kind of thing, do you dare to tell me this person who hasn''t even said a few words? Are you not afraid that I will sell you? "


    "Of course I''m not afraid. If Mr. Zhang wanted to sell me, you had already exposed the matter when we met, but you also helped me to make a circle at that time, which means that you who have a holiday with the Lu family also hope to see Lu Zhaolin wear a green hat and like to be a father, right?"


    "Well, that''s right. I don''t like your Lu family very much. But what can I get if I help you? "


    Zhou Fangfei''s face suddenly showed a happy look, which is undoubtedly a signal from Zhang Fan. As long as the price she offers is high enough, Zhang Fan doesn''t mind helping her.


    "At the moment, I have nothing but my body, and I can provide you with some information at most. But if Mr. Zhang is willing to wait, and if you say that I can have a son and it can be realized, I can guarantee that the Lu family will be your most solid ally in a few decades. At that time, it''s OK for you to take revenge. "


    Women''s excited voice with a bit of uncontrollable ruthlessness, and even a bit gnashing teeth.


    Zhang Fan understood, Lu Fengchan not only does not invite his surname Zhang''s to see, that piece of stinky mouth usually certainly also does not little spray her this little mother. Zhou Fangfei and his surname Zhang''s same, mentions that woman to feel the tooth root itches.


    The reason why Lu Fengchan is so overbearing is that she is the only heir of the Lu family. But once Zhou Fangfei gives birth to a younger brother for her?


    Let''s not say that Zhou Fangfei himself can get more say in the Lu family with his mother and son. The old people in these big families generally have a preference for sons over daughters. No matter how good their daughters and grandchildren are, they will belong to other families. Only their sons and grandchildren are the root of their own family.


    At that time, Lu Fengchan will not be so popular as she is now. As long as Zhou Fangfei''s son grows up, the inheritance right of the Lu family will always be her son''s. Lu Fengchan''s woman can at most divide up a few mouthfuls of soup. After Lu Chuanwu and Lu Zhaolin are dead, Zhou Fangfei may even pick those mouthfuls out of Lu Fengchan''s mouth.


    If this thing is really done, it''s really cruel to Lu Fengchan.


    People always say that good men don''t fight with women. If a man is angry with a woman, it seems to be a shame. However, Zhang Fan thinks that there is a difference between this woman. A simple and straightforward woman like Hu Huarong has a fight. After all, she can still have a fight or a deal. Now that they get together, they are absolutely good friends.


    But Lu Fengchan this kind of small bellied Chicken Intestines, the heart malicious woman, you let her go, she may not let you go. Old saying how to say, the most poisonous woman heart, that is Lu Fengchan this one is not happy to want human life. Such a woman, or she completely down.


    "Well, I promise you. It''s just a mess. It''s just a mess Zhang Fan said.


    Zhang Fan slightly lowered his head and stared at Zhou Fangfei''s eyes. "As long as you do what you promised, I can offer you some other help. But if I find out that you have not fulfilled your promise in the future, I promise you will be worse than Lu Fengchan now. The man who attacked her just took the lead. He can''t fight me. "Zhang Fan''s eyes let Zhou Fangfei shiver, involuntarily straighten up, away from Zhang Fan. Although she quickly disguised the expression on her face, Zhang Fan saw what he wanted in the shock and amazement.


    Is such a beautiful girl really willing to live with Lu Zhaolin who can be her father all her life? If she could, she wouldn''t be looking for men outside. I''m afraid that Zhou Fangfei has been planning the birth of a child for a long time. Even without Zhang Fan''s presence, she will implement it. But if Zhang fan can encourage Lu Zhaolin to work hard, it will undoubtedly become more secure.


    But Lu Fengchan carries on the body the evil star pressure body also lets Zhang Fan feel very strange.


    Lu Fengchan has a bad temper and bad mouth. It''s certain that she offends others. But since she has been dealt with in this way, why not extend the influence of the layout to the whole Lu family, but only to her? You know, the layout of a single person is much more troublesome than that of a Yangzhai.


    Lu family is OK, but Lu Fengchan is killed by the wolf. Who is the best for her?


    Zhou Fangfei!


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help but smile bitterly at the bottom of his heart. This smile was not directed at Lu Fengchan and Zhou Fangfei, but at himself. A few months ago, he was a simple minded silly boy, working hard every day, but could not see any results. In just a few months, he felt like a different person.


    The environment of life has been turned upside down, and the things we think about are not at the same level as before. I really don''t know whether we should be happy or sad.


    Having said that, Zhou Fangfei naturally has no reason to stay. However, before leaving, Zhou Fangfei left two pieces of intelligence to Zhang Fan.


    First of all, Lu Zhaolin and Lu Chuanwu both know about her coming here tonight. They mainly want to ease the contradiction between the two sides. After all, no one wants to get too angry with those who have the ability. It is better for a young and beautiful woman to be a lobbyist than two old men who are not to be seen.


    Second, there will be a boy named rob flying back from abroad tomorrow. This Luo Bo is also a son of an aristocratic family. His family has been engaged in business for generations. Although he is not as influential as the Lu family in the capital circle, he is not small.


    This person is Lu Fengchan''s blue face, small, but also a megalomaniac, eyes long on the head of the kind, and a little worship foreign. Lu Fengchan''s things at home at the beginning is covered, Luo Bo also just know. He and Lu Fengchan have similar tastes. Knowing that Lu Fengchan has an accident, he naturally wants to come back to visit him. For Zhang Fan, this may be a very unpleasant guy.


    As for Lu Fengchan was killed by the wolf pressure things, two people are very tacit understanding, who did not go to the other party what requirements.


    If Zhang Fan said that let Zhou Fangfei let people withdraw the array or something, it is not equal to actively admit counsels? If you can''t work with the people behind others, why should you cooperate with them?


    Zhou Fangfei didn''t ask Zhang Fan not to crack, but because she knew Zhang Fan couldn''t agree. The first time Zhang Fan entered the capital, the Lu family invited so many people to come here. Zhang Fan is here to make a name for himself. No matter how much affection you have, you can''t be on the road to prosperity, can you?


    Lying on the bed, Zhang Fan began to think. Since Zhou Fangfei has said that tomorrow there will be a person who he absolutely can''t like, should we prepare something for him in advance as a treat? Otherwise, tomorrow he will offend brother fan, but brother fan can only shoot his mouth. Isn''t that very embarrassing?

 Chapter 220

    The breakfast of the Lu family is very rich. As soon as you put all kinds of southern and Northern breakfast on the long table, you can let the maid waiting around you bring it to you. Zhang Fan took a brief look, as if everyone had a familiar maid, as if they were all one-on-one, and everyone had an exclusive maid.


    Zhang Fan was followed by Lin Yixin. The little nurse''s service was very considerate. He introduced the things on the table to Zhang Fan who didn''t know much, and helped him prepare all kinds of dishes and seasonings carefully.


    Lin Yixin belongs to the kind of relatively speechless, but very meticulous and thoughtful type, which makes Zhang Fan very satisfied, and they all want to take her back. Although sun Qiaoling at home is also very good, he has a dark stomach, and always gives Bai Shuying some messy ideas. When he speaks, he often chokes people.


    "Find me a crisp fried fried dough stick." Zhang Fan didn''t plan to keep any manners in the Lu family, so he spoke and ate at will. Lin Yixin nodded slightly to answer the question. He took the chopsticks and went to the big plate where the fried dough sticks were placed. He gently poked them on the fried dough sticks with the chopsticks. Finally, he picked out the most crispy one for Zhang Fan.


    Just then, the door of the restaurant suddenly opened, and a young man came in from the outside, "good morning, uncle, I miss you so much. The air in Beijing is really bad. It''s better in our home. How''s my sister doing? "


    This man''s dress is a bit hip-hop, flowing. Speaking is not the tone of the appearance, especially the kind of mixed with English Chinese people listen to special uncomfortable.


    Especially when the man finished greeting, Lin Yixin just passed in front of him with his chopsticks holding Zhang Fan''s fried dough sticks. The young man slapped Lin Yixin on the butt.


    Lin Yixin is also a big girl with yellow flowers. She was suddenly attacked and was startled. A short scream of "ah -" made her chopsticks flash and the fried dough sticks slip and fall to the ground.


    "Hey, you''re new here. You can''t even get a fried dough stick. It''s useless. You might as well warm me up."


    Lin Yixin''s scream obviously aroused the young man''s interest. He muttered, but a salty pig''s hand touched Lin Yixin''s chest.


    "Pa", a bun hit on the wrist of the salty pig hand, the bun broke when pitting, and the stuffing splashed everywhere. The young man turned his head in surprise and looked at the place where the steamed stuffed bun came, but saw a brother of his age looking at him coldly.


    "Xiao Lin, come here." Zhang Fan''s voice is cold. Lin Yixin was hired by the Lu family, but as a close nurse surnamed Zhang, at least during this time in the Lu family, Lin Yixin was Zhang Fan''s private property.


    People who want to move your grandfather Zhang, have they asked your grandfather Zhang''s opinion?


    "Well, yes." Lin Yixin''s eyes flashed a touch of gratitude, and quickly walked to Zhang Fan''s side. As for some steamed bun stuffing splashed on his body, Lin Yixin didn''t clap it.


    "Oh, sister, who is this? Why haven''t you seen it before? It''s very impressive. " Hit a bun in public, hip-hop youth''s face has become a bit ugly. Lu Fengchan, who is sitting opposite the long table, asks about Zhang Fan''s background.


    Lu Fengchan''s chopsticks with a piece of pea yellow, looking at the young man, but did not speak.


    This hip-hop kid is Lu Fengchan''s little lobo, which was mentioned by Zhou Fangfei the day before yesterday. In Lu''s family, Lobo doesn''t have the concept of being outsider. It''s a habit to use hands and feet on maids. It''s the first time that he''s been beaten with steamed buns.


    However, Lu Fengchan really did not dare to speak. She has been hungry for several days. Today she can eat breakfast because of Zhang Fan. Although she is usually arrogant and domineering, Lu Fengchan has learned from yesterday that at least she can''t offend Zhang Fan until her things are cleaned up.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you, sisters? It''s cooked? Why don''t you even talk? " Luo Bo is also used to Lu Fengchan''s domineering appearance, this silent mode is really not used to.


    "Luo Bo, sit down first and have breakfast together. Xiao Chan is very noisy in the first few days. Today she can eat something. Don''t talk to her. She doesn''t have that spirit. The one over there is Mr. Zhang, whom we invited to see Xiaochan. The one just now is Mr. Zhang''s personal nurse. Don''t mess around. "


    To this kind of junior, Lu Chuanwu, who is sitting in the first place, did not say anything. It is Lu Zhaolin who greets Luo Bo. Lu Zhaolin knew that Lobo and his daughter had the same virtue, so he reminded him not to conflict with Zhang Fan as soon as he came up.


    However, when Lobo heard Lu Zhaolin''s words, he became more energetic. Slanting eyes, looking at Zhang Fan with disdain.


    "Oh, I thought it was a wonderful master. It turned out to be a magic wand. Well, I''ll tell you, this time I have a friend who came back with me from abroad, and I''m going to introduce him to you. Joseph! Joseph, come in quickly. Don''t hook up with that little girl outside. If you like, I''ll get you a dozen at night and send them to your room. "


    At this time, looking back at the restaurant, he found that there was no one around him.Soon, a tall, blonde foreign youth came in from the outside. The boy looked very sunny. After entering the door, he learned the movements he did not know in any martial arts movie. He shook his hands and said in strange Chinese: "Hello, my name is Joseph Piero. You can call me Joseph. I''m new to treasure land. I hope you can have a lot of friends Take care. "


    Zhang Fan is still the first time to see a living foreigner. His eyes keep aiming at the white man named Joseph. It''s very fresh. This man''s clothes are very strange. He is wearing a Western-style black robe with a silver cross on his neck. Zhang Fan thinks this dress looks familiar. Well, there''s a typical taste of a magic wand.


    Lu''s family is in the business circle. Naturally, they often contact foreigners and don''t look at them as rare. Lu Zhaolin just said hello to Joseph kindly, asked him to sit down, and then turned to rob again.


    "Rob, I haven''t seen you bring your friends to my house before. It''s not the boyfriend I''m going to introduce to my little Chan."


    "Hehe, Xiaochan is such an excellent woman. Do you need me to introduce her boyfriend?" Luo Bo threw a flying eye to Lu Fengchan, "Joseph originally came to the capital to play, I didn''t hear that Xiao Chan''s evil disease? I''ll tell you Joseph is a priest and a proud disciple of Benjamin, the English astrologer. Very capable. "


    Speaking of this, Luo Bo glanced at Zhang Fan and Liu facheng, who was sitting opposite Zhang Fan, and said with disdain: "the Western astrology is very powerful. It''s not the same level as the Chinese magic wands who cheat by one mouth. With Joseph in, Xiaochan''s evil disease will soon be cured. "


    Liu facheng''s face became ugly in an instant. Astrology, to put it bluntly, has the same meaning as his Tianxing Fengshui. People praise the astrology of foreign devils in front of him. They say that the local Fengshui masters are all divine sticks. How can they bear it?


    However, when Liu facheng was ready to get angry, Zhang Fan opened his mouth first.


    "I said who, you are called radish, right?"


    "My name is rob! Luo Cheng''s Luo, a well read Bo


    Rob is obviously often called crooked name, is very sensitive to this.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Lobo radish is similar to the local god stick and the foreign god stick. Anyway, I just know I''m calling you. But I said radish, is it really good for you to scold Mr. Lu in the Lu family''s territory? "


    Zhang Fan said quietly, while taking out two pieces of yellow paper from his arms and tearing them randomly.


    ¡°SHIT£¡ Again, I''m not radish, and I haven''t scolded the old man. "


    "Oh? Have you ever scolded me? "


    Zhang Fan took out his ears with his little finger, and then blew his fingers casually.


    "Only the mentally retarded can believe the words of the God stick. You are armed with a stick. If you accuse Master Liu and me of being God sticks, isn''t that tantamount to scolding Master Lu for being mentally retarded?"


    "Don''t talk about it! I don''t mean that! I mean, you, you guys, you can talk, you don''t have any real skills! "


    Luo Bo is obviously an arrogant and domineering master, but his bickering does not seem to be as good as Zhang Fan''s. He is choked by his saying that "only the mentally retarded believe in the divine stick".


    "Don''t worry if I can talk. It''s my skill to sit here and cheat on breakfast. Well, go ahead and get me a crunchy fried dough stick


    "Well."


    Lin Yixin, who is standing behind Zhang Fan, says that he is going to take the fried dough sticks again, but he is grabbed by Zhang Fan.


    "I didn''t tell you. I haven''t touched your ass yet. How can I give it to others to take advantage of it?"


    Zhang Fan said, just in the hands of the two pieces of yellow paper torn for a long time thrown to the table, two pieces of yellow paper floating in the air leisurely fall, turned out to be two paper man. After landing, the paper man didn''t fall down. Instead, he stood on the table like a man. After shaking his body, he twisted his rough body because of hand tearing, and went askew to the plate with fried dough sticks.


    In addition to Lu Fengchan, all of you saw Zhang Fan''s practice yesterday. You are more or less prepared for him to make the dummy move. Lobo and Joseph are different. Lobo, in particular, has a tendency to close up with his mouth wide open.


    Two paper men went to the side of the plate, poked and touched the fried dough sticks with their hands. Finally, they chose a crunchy fried dough stick and carried it back to Zhang Fan. They put the fried dough sticks on his plate safely.

 Chapter 221

    ¡°NICE£¡ The magicians in the East are really different. I have long heard that the magicians in the East can do a lot of amazing things with a piece of yellow paper. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes today. It''s amazing! It''s amazing


    The first reaction, for Zhang Fan applause praise is Joseph that foreign devil, this let Zhang Fan more or less surprised, how now to smash the field are so polite?


    "Well, there''s something that''s out of the way and tricking people. Don''t be fooled by him, Joseph. There are many tricks over the overpass. There are many people who are better than him."


    Rob finally recovered from his surprise. He snorted with disdain, grabbed the steamed buns in the plate and took a bite. After chewing a few times, he said "cool" in disgust and threw half of the steamed stuffed buns to Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan has just smashed a bun. It seems that the boy wants to revenge and uses the steamed bun as a hidden weapon.


    However, in terms of concealed weapons, the emphasis is on stability, accuracy and ruthlessness.


    However, with Zhang Fanyuan''s six senses, do you want to compare with him? I really don''t know what to comment on except one.


    I saw Zhang Fan lightly stretched out his right hand to grasp the flying bun, turned his wrist, and quickly scratched the tip of his finger on the bun, then threw the bun back to the original road. Rob was about to open his mouth to say something more, but he didn''t think the steamed stuffed bun was really accurate, so he flew into his mouth.


    "Ouch - hum -" the voice is a very magical place. You usually pass by when you eat. There''s nothing wrong with it. But once you''re forced to stuff in, you don''t have to mention the uncomfortable feeling. Everyone knows what you''ve tried.


    Bo choked on the spot, but he was half choked.


    Zhang Fan is understated, from the table out of a napkin, wipe the oil stains on his hands, continue to eat his fried dough sticks.


    "You, are you..."


    Luo Bo was angry. In the capital, he had never been smashed with steamed buns. Today, he was smashed. He was smashed twice. He was so angry that he ran up and was about to get angry.


    "Well, Xiao Luo, stop it. Xiao Chan''s evil disease still depends on Mr. Zhang


    Mr. Lu didn''t even lift his eyelids when he spoke. He was still concentrating on the soy sauce in the bowl. At the same time, he waved his hand to show rob to speak.


    But this sentence seems to wake up rob. Luo Bo immediately slapped on the table, "old man, how can this kind of stick cure Xiaochan''s disease? I brought Joseph here this time to ask him to help Xiaochan cure her. If Joseph is there, those ghosts and ghosts and so on, just let them go."


    "That''s not good." Lu Chuanwu looked up at Joseph, as if thinking about something.


    Zhang Fan saw all this in his eyes, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    Well, you old man, I can''t see the radish fighting me. I started to remind him, right.


    In fact, Lu Chuanwu''s mind is also very good. Although he wants to have a relationship with Zhang Fan, he really doesn''t want to use Zhang Fan if there are other capable people who can solve the problem. After all, the goods are just like a one-off sale. It''s clear that if people are cured, they don''t owe each other. Don''t provoke anyone in the future.


    "Well, what''s wrong? Isn''t every line the same? If you have the ability, if you don''t have the ability, why do you want these sticks to stay? I''ll leave it to Joseph about Xiaochan. "


    "Xiao Luo, don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s Mr. Joseph..."


    Seeing that Lu Chuanwu began to ponder, it seemed that he was thinking. Lu Zhaolin, who was also very crafty, immediately took over the conversation.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, Joseph''s skill is a leverage. You don''t think that kid''s tricks seem to be too powerful. In fact, it''s a trick to fool people. Other people''s astrology and geomantic omen are very powerful. If you want to ask for medicine, go to the hospital, or have evil diseases, you can find Joseph. Other people''s teachers are famous in Europe ¡£¡±


    When he heard Lu Zhaolin''s question, he tugged Joseph to flatter him.


    "Oh? Mr. Joseph, are you sure about the little girl


    Lu Zhaolin asked Joseph.


    "I don''t think it''s a difficult problem to solve. Although there are some differences between the Oriental geomantic array and our Western astrological array, there is a Chinese saying that it''s similar. I don''t think Miss Lu looks as bad as what rob told me before. I don''t think I have any problem in solving this kind of problem."


    If you look at it from another Chinese, even if you have the ability, you have to be modest and try your best. This foreign devil is good. He doesn''t know what modesty is. This opening is quite a bit of all embracing meaning, even Lu Fengchan''s specific situation has not been checked, said that he did not have any problems, this tone is big enough.


    "Then..." Lu Zhaolin pondered for a moment, and his eyes swayed between Zhang Fan and Joseph.He and his father have the same concerns. Although Zhang Fan is not very popular, but yesterday''s hand really eased Lu Fengchan''s condition. This Mr. Joseph is from his own side, but his abilities are all on the lips now. No one can be sure how far he can go.


    And once he agreed to let Joseph take charge of this matter, it was not only Zhang Fan who offended him, but also Liu facheng.


    Just when the two managers of the Lu family were thinking about the gains and losses, there was a strange sound from Rob''s side. Then, a stench began to pervade the restaurant. All of them couldn''t help looking at rob. Rob himself was confused, but he felt something different in a moment.


    Under the buttocks, there was a warm feeling, very wet and sticky Rob unbelievably reached under his butt and touched it. When he raised his hand, his palm was covered with yellow sticky things, and the stench came out from those things.


    "Shit! What''s going on?" Excited, Lobo suddenly stood up from the chair, a "rare crash" voice immediately came out from lobo, more stench, flowing down his trousers, fell down, that disgusting ah, even waiting around the servants are frowning one by one, showing the color of disgust.


    "Brother Liu, is this a member of a family? It''s disgusting. I pulled my pants in the restaurant, and I didn''t realize it. " Zhang Fan''s face was full of ridicule. He covered his nose with one hand and made fun of Liu facheng.


    "Well, maybe the air in Europe is cleaner than that in China, so young master Luo has diarrhea as soon as he comes back. But it''s too severe. I don''t even know when he''s finished. I''ve heard that English in Europe is also known as a corrupt country. The men there like to play with each other and walk on dry roads. I don''t know if master Luo has gone too far and ruined his body. "


    Well, Liu facheng is a good-looking man, but he has no limit when his mouth is damaged. The direct question is that rob has been opened the back door.


    "You, you..." Rob was angry, but he didn''t care what to say at this time. He covered his ass and ran to the bathroom in the corner of the restaurant. The thin excrement also spread all the way, dragging a excrement line from the dining table to the bathroom.


    Today, Lu Fengchan managed to eat something, but Luo Bo wasted it all. She turned her body and bowed her head to vomit.


    Several other people were disgusted by this, and they all lost their appetite. The old man Lu Chuanwu couldn''t swallow a mouthful of soybean juice in his mouth. Finally, he bent over and vomited back into the bowl.


    "I said, Miss Lu, your friend looks really reliable and talented." Zhang Fan said while reaching out to slap Lin Yixin''s ass, as if vowing sovereignty. This time, Lin Yixin didn''t shout. On the contrary, a faint blush rose on her pretty face. It was obvious that Zhang Fan''s help got her good feeling.


    Lu Fengchan just vomited, and had no time to answer Zhang Fan. Lu Zhaolin wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a dry smile: "Luo Bo may have just come back from abroad. It''s a bit acclimatized. It''s inevitable, inevitable."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, he''s not my employer. Now I just need to know whether master Liu and I should do the Lu family''s work or ask this Mr. Joseph to do it. Of course, I can make a statement. I''m willing to let Mr. Joseph take over, so that I can go back and recover. But our previous agreement, even if I have fulfilled the promise of saving people


    Of course, Zhang Fan doesn''t care if the restaurant is rude. In fact, Luo Bo is so miserable, but he doesn''t feel it at all. It''s all because of the bun that Zhang Fan threw into his mouth.


    Zhang Fan knew that there would be such a disgusting guy as Lobo the night before. According to the method left by tiexian Laosi, Zhang Fan made some powder called Songmen powder with some things he had with him and some things he later asked for from Lin Xinxin, and hid it in his fingernails.


    The so-called loose door powder, as the name suggests, is to let the successful person relax at the back door and pull his pants unconsciously. It can be said that it is the best medicine for killing people, stealing goods and tricking people. It''s OK for Luo Bo to use it in Lu''s living room. If Lu Fengchan, such a disgusting girl, attends a party of the upper class and gives her some, cough, she won''t have to see anyone in her life.

 Chapter 222

    "Well Then... " Lu Zhaolin asked his father. He really can''t make up his mind. After all, no one has ever seen Joseph''s hand. Without knowing the depth, he handed his daughter''s life to a foreign devil. Lu Zhaolin is really indecisive.


    "Well, I think that''s it. Life matters. Mr. Lu is also in a dilemma. Mr. Zhang, let''s sell Mr. Liu''s face and spend a few more days in Lu''s house. Let''s see how this western gentleman''s method works, OK


    Liu facheng seems to have finished watching the good play and regained his serious posture. With a slight cough, he proposed such a compromise motion.


    "Oh? Master Liu, are you sure you want me to sell you face for them In fact, Zhang Fan thought of Liu facheng''s proposal. He expected that old man Lu would come up with it in a while, but he didn''t expect that Liu facheng would come up with it first. You know, the hesitation of the Lu family is an insult to him and Liu facheng.


    "Well, I probably know what Mr. Zhang thinks. It''s hard for us to accept. However, there must be a difference between Western astrology and Oriental geomantic omen geomantic omen geomantic omen geomantic omen geomantic omen geomantic omen geomantic omen geomantic omen geomantic omen geomantic omen geomantic omen geomantic omen geomantic omen geomantic omen geomantic omen geomantic omen geomantic


    "So..." Zhang Fan scratched his head. It seems that Liu facheng is thinking about whether he can learn something new. That''s a good idea. After all, it''s never too old to learn. If you don''t have the ability to learn from tiexian, Zhang fan can''t punish that turnip today, can''t he?


    "Well, as long as Mr. Lu and Mr. Joseph don''t think I''m in the way. But I hope Mr. Joseph won''t delay too long. I still have things to do in Jiangzhou city. " Zhang Fan shrugged, in line with the attitude of learning, it''s nothing to stay. But he still doesn''t want to stay here long. Jiang Qianxue''s side always worried him.


    What? What can Jiang Qianxue worry about?


    It''s very simple. Isn''t it because of the unexplained death in the hospital that Zhang Fan was almost wronged and jailed? The old housekeeper of the Lu family has repeatedly said that they just want to send Zhang Fan to prison to be sentenced to death, but they didn''t send someone to set a trap.


    That is to say, the people who hurt people in the hospital are still there. In this case, Zhang fan can only tell Jiang Qianxue that no matter what the situation is, as long as he enters the hospital, he must keep more than two people in the same line, even if he goes to the toilet, he must not be alone.


    "OK, I welcome Oriental friends who have the ability to discuss and study with me." Joseph, a foreigner, is very outgoing. When he hears Zhang Fan''s words, he looks very happy. It seems that Zhang Fan really wants to discuss and communicate with him.


    Since Zhang Fan and Liu Fa had no idea about Chengdu, the Lu family was naturally very happy to keep them. After a simple greeting, several people quickly left the restaurant.


    Ah? Why leave the restaurant quickly? If you don''t leave, I''m afraid no one will eat here any more. Songmen powder is the whole thing. The filth from robola is stinking. Even Joseph didn''t want to stay until rob came out.


    After leaving the restaurant, the Lu family meant to ask Joseph to start treatment as soon as possible, but Joseph, a foreigner, said he needed to pray to communicate with his master and asked the Lu family to arrange a rest place for him and two maids.


    Zhang Fan suddenly felt a little speechless. Just a place to rest. What the hell are the two maids? The foreign devils still want to play Shuangfei? Looking back, it seems that before, Temo really heard from rob that he asked Joseph not to pester the maid. Later, he asked Master Lu to get two for him.


    Forget it. Let him go. There''s nothing to do with men. Zhang Fan himself also went back to the villa room to have a rest, and told the Lu family that Joseph must call him when he starts.


    In the villa next door, the door of Joseph''s room was opened with a "creak". Rob, who had changed his clothes, walked into the room, leaned against the wall with a decadent face and felt for a cigarette. He has never lost such a big man in his life.


    "Hey, rob, your performance today really surprised me. Do you want to join me? The girl''s body is really fascinating."


    "Just have a good time. Don''t worry about me. I think the girl around the stick is good. I can''t be interested in anything else." Rob took a hard puff of the cigarette and pressed it on his stomach with his hand. His face was full of egg pains.


    "OK, you''re still the same. If you like any girl, you have to go to bed, or you won''t be interested in any woman. It''s really a strange hobby. But rob, you''re really impolite today. If you have such a performance in my teacher, master Benjamin, I''m afraid even I will be expelled by my teacher."


    Joseph didn''t mean to make much fun of him. On the contrary, he was really worried because rob wanted to meet his teacher more than once and talk about some project cooperation. His teacher, master Benjamin, has a serious habit of cleanliness. If Lobo''s situation happened in the teacher''s residence before, it would be unforgivable.


    "Hey, how can you say that I''m a freak when you''re a girl who doesn''t break her body before every work? I really don''t know how you raised such a problem. If people usually ask you to set up the astrology Bureau, and there is no girl to give it to you, you will not do it? ""Oh, dear Luo, you know, as a disciple of master Benjamin, I can''t help a family that can''t afford a virgin. That''s too condescending. "


    "All right, you can do it." While talking, rob walked into the toilet in the room and sat on the toilet with a sore face. He had just changed his clothes, and now his underpants were dirty again. He was very strange. Even if he had diarrhea, he had to have some symptoms like stomachache. "I said, do you have any way to stop diarrhea?"


    "I''m an astrologer. I have diarrhea and I''m going to see a doctor." Joseph''s face was full of helplessness. It was the first time that someone made such a request to him. "But I think you''d better go to see the little nurse you just touched. If I''m not wrong, you''re not sick, but what the Oriental geomancy master has done to you."


    "Damn it, I said..." Luo Bo also thought of the steamed stuffed bun that Zhang Fan threw into his mouth at this time, and the green veins on his forehead jumped wildly.


    "Joseph, you must give that guy a good look. For that boy and Liu, I''ll tell you that Liu is very famous in this business. If you want to develop business in China, you need reputation. As long as you beat them, I''ll open a news conference for you. When that time comes, you''ll have a reputation. Your development in China will be very smooth. "


    ¡°OK,OK¡£ I understand. It''s competition. Even if you don''t say it, I will do it. However, have you collected the information of Shuiyue international group? If not, I can''t help you arrange the array. Of course, I don''t hate staying in China, as long as there are enough girls. "


    "Don''t worry, there are many beautiful girls. As long as you can do things well, maybe I can give you a taste of shuiyuexin."


    Luo Bo, sitting on the toilet, has a cold smile on his mouth. He holds his hands in the void, as if the delicate body of shuiyuexin is under his control.


    ¡°OK£¡ Then what are we waiting for? " When Joseph heard Lobo''s words, he jumped up from the bed. The little maid who had been put on him was thrown to the ground by her. She screamed, and a bloody spot appeared on his arm.


    Joseph didn''t even look at the little maid who had just been robbed for the first time by him. After wiping, he began to put on his own clothes. "Luo, let''s go and solve your friend''s problem. I can''t wait to help you arrange the array for Shuiyue International Group, ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Joseph''s laughter is full of desire and madness, which is totally different from the sunshine image he showed to the public before.


    "Go, I''ll go, your sister, go! Man, it''s not clean yet! "


    Half an hour later, a servant came to inform Zhang fan that Joseph''s treatment work was about to start, and Zhang Fan was invited to visit. Zhang Fan was lying on the little nurse''s snow-white thigh, enjoying the little nurse''s ear service. When he heard that Joseph had finished praying so soon, he was still a little dissatisfied.


    Lin Yixin looks at Zhang Fan who pouts out like a child. She can''t help covering her mouth and laughing. When she was in this business, she thought about what kind of big people she would receive. However, she never thought that what she would meet in the end is such a man who is capable and childish.


    When Zhang Fan and Lin Yixin arrive at Lu Fengchan''s bedroom, Joseph and Liu Fa have arrived in Chengdu. Seeing Zhang Fan coming in, Joseph was very polite and gave a salute.


    Lu Fengchan is lying on the bed with a pale face at this time. The poor girl hasn''t eaten for several days, and she is weak all over. She has been vomited by Luo Bo. Her present state is worse than when Zhang Fan just saw her.


    At the end of Lu Fengchan''s bed is a table with a Bible and a crystal ball. Even if he didn''t open his eyes, Zhang Fan could see the light on the crystal ball. Obviously, this is Joseph''s magic weapon.

 Chapter 223

    "Hum, two sticks, you are looking around. Today, let Joseph open your eyes to these woodlouse sticks." A very disharmonious voice sounded in the room, Zhang Fan looked up, but saw that Luo Bo was sorting out his clothes while drilling out from the toilet.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. turnip? You No more Zhang Fan''s greetings are full of malice.


    "I, I''m ok. It''s your turn to have something to do. Just wait to be slapped in the face by Joseph. You bastard, if you dare to use steamed stuffed buns on me, I won''t let you go! SHIT£¡¡±


    "Radish" and "pull" are two words that stimulate the corners of Rob''s mouth. In fact, until now, his diarrhea has no meaning of convergence.


    This is the only shame for Luo Bo. When he looks at Zhang Fan, there will be fire in his two small eyes.


    "Steamed buns? Are you mistaken? The steamed stuffed bun belongs to your friend Lu Fengchan''s family, and you picked it up from the table yourself. In the end, you said I did something for you? I''ll go, man. Let''s not take one like this. I said, if you stand far away from me, well, you''d better keep a distance of more than ten meters. Otherwise, it''s my fault that you''re useless tomorrow. I can''t afford it as a common people. "


    "You


    Rob''s little eyes glared, but then his back was chilly, and he could not help but take a few steps back.


    It was Joseph who guessed Zhang Fan''s cheating on steamed stuffed buns, but Joseph also told rob clearly that he had no way.


    If the boy really uses means to get rid of himself Rob can''t help swallowing his saliva. Just now, he was still thinking about the body of the female president of Shuiyue international. It''s going to be abandoned. Isn''t it in vain to think about everything.


    "All right, you''ve got the guts You just wait to be embarrassed. You woodlouse''s geomantic omen is not in front of anyone''s Western astrology.


    "Hum!"


    This time, without waiting for Zhang Fan to fight back, Liu facheng let out a cold hum. His eyes were cold as if he wanted to kill someone.


    "Master Luo, I have a little friendship with your father. I just didn''t expect that Mr. Luo''s son is such a guy who worships foreign things. In your eyes, are foreigners'' buttocks fragrant? "


    "Bah! Liu, don''t talk nonsense just because you are old! What is worshiping foreign countries and fawning on foreign countries? They''re just as powerful as they are. You old and complacent antiques will be left behind sooner or later! What''s more, the saying is that foreigners'' farts are fragrant. They''re farts, not special butts. OK? "


    Luo Bo did not have the good spirit to Liu facheng compared a middle finger, completely did not have the slightest respect to the elders.


    "Well, to others, it must be fart. To you, it''s butt. Otherwise, you don''t know how to loose your back?"


    Liu facheng sneered, and his words were old enough. He didn''t know who he learned from.


    Huh? With Zhang Fan? How is it possible that a man as upright as Van Gogh would teach him such disgusting words?


    "Well, rob, don''t make trouble. In my impression, you Chinese people are very polite and know how to respect their elders. Don''t upset my impression of Chinese people. That''s definitely something I don''t like to see."


    Joseph, dressed in a black clergyman''s uniform, sat at the table and began to pray with his hands folded. Luo Bo also knows that it''s a matter of consuming spirit, and finally he closes his mouth. He just looks at Zhang Fan and Liu facheng with vicious eyes.


    Two minutes later, Joseph opened his eyes and looked at Lu Zhaolin standing on one side, "Mr Lu, what''s Miss Lu''s birthday?"


    "Oh, Xiaochan''s eight characters are at the seventh hour of the fourth lunar year." It seems that he has been asked many times recently. Lu Zhaolin''s conditioned reflex reported a string of heavenly stems and earthly branches.


    Joseph''s face was full of confused expression. Although he speaks Chinese very well, he has no idea about the calendar of the Chinese calendar.


    "27 May 1993." Zhang Fan was also very curious about the foreigner''s ability, so he casually reported to him the Gregorian calendar date.


    "Oh, thank you. May 27, the day of Gemini Joseph gave Zhang Fan a false thanks and said a few words in silence.


    "People in this area have a potential duality in their heart, and they are always indecisive, at a loss or in a dilemma. So that he can not concentrate his strength on a certain goal. He may show extraordinary wisdom and ability, or he may be idle in idle boasting. Everything can interest him; everything can be indifferent to him. "


    A formula like exposition made Zhang Fan and Liu facheng frown. Liu facheng, in particular, came to Zhang Fan''s ear and whispered: "Xiao Zhang, how does this foreign devil sound like a golden gate? Are we wasting our time?"It''s all about the old business in the world. This golden gate is about fortune telling. But Mr. Jin Zimen is different from Mr. Zhang Fan and Mr. Liu facheng.


    People like Zhang Fan rely on their real skills to eat, and they can really decide whether they are lucky or not. And the gentlemen of the golden gate are, frankly speaking, a group of old liars who depend on words to make a living.


    "Not necessarily. Maybe Western physiognomy is just like this. Come up and sing a happy song to make people happy. This person likes to listen well. It''s said that the female students in the school believe in these constellations and so on


    As the old saying goes, monks from outside can recite scriptures. Zhang Fan is not particularly against this Western astrology, especially the crystal ball, which makes him feel extraordinary. Such a treasure should not fall into the hands of ordinary people.


    "Gemini people, sometimes very strange temper, Miss Lu usually had better restrain their temper, otherwise inadvertently offended people, may cause trouble to themselves, I see, this time Miss Lu''s so-called strange disease is actually artificial."


    Joseph''s next judgment also cut into the main topic, at least Zhang Fan agreed with the statement that he was eccentric and troublesome. After that, Joseph took out a silver syringe from his toolbox and went to the bedside. He motioned Lu Fengchan to extend her arm and draw some blood from her arm.


    "The blood purified with holy silver can best reflect the magnetic field that a person should have. Only by washing away those dirty black magic can we see all about Miss Lu more clearly from the star map."


    Joseph is like an old professor. He talks as he does. Obviously, he takes the process of treating Lu Fengchan''s pathogenic diseases as a demonstration.


    Yesterday, Zhang Fan successfully relieved Lu Fengchan''s sense of pressure, and made those guests full of interest in Zhang Fan''s methods. By this time, several of them were present. Joseph obviously had a similar idea to Zhang Fan, and wanted to be famous in front of these high-class people.


    After the explanation, Joseph drew a strange symbol of "7? 6" on his crystal ball with Lu Fengchan''s blood. It looks a bit like two in the Roman numeral. Zhang Fan vaguely remembers that the symbol seems to represent Gemini in the constellation.


    It''s amazing.


    The symbolic blood gradually disappeared in the crystal ball, as if it had been sucked in. However, the crystal ball itself still kept a crystal clear appearance, and did not even see a thread of blood.


    Joseph held up a Bible with both hands and said a few words silently with his eyes closed. Then he opened his eyes again, put the Bible down, raised his hand and brushed it on the crystal ball.


    Originally crystal clear crystal ball actually gradually appeared some misty things.


    Those mists keep rotating and condensing, and even condense a bright star map inside. Looking at the star map, you can see that Gemini was painted on the crystal ball with blood before.


    "This star chart represents Miss Lu''s life chart. Please look carefully. "


    Then Joseph''s hands stroked the crystal ball again, and the pattern changed again. There are 27 major stars in Gemini, which are shown as 27 bright spots in the star map.


    Under this stroke, the brightness of the 27 light spots dimmed at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then, three scarlet light spots twinkled on the top of the twin star image, which was particularly strange under the background of the lower star image.


    However, the change is not over. When the brightness of the three scarlet dots almost covers the brightness of Gemini, red threads come out of the dots and twinkle toward the star map below.


    When those silk threads entangle many light spots in the star map, a faint light column suddenly appears in the star map and goes towards the red spot. Then three light spots emitting colorful light appear on the top of the star map, and the same seven colored silk threads are thrown out and wrapped around the three red spots. The silk thread thrown out by red dot was immediately restrained by these two forces.


    "My God, how could this happen?"


    When he saw the appearance of three red dots, Joseph''s face was still very proud, but the appearance of the light column behind and the three colorful dots was greatly beyond Joseph''s expectation.

 Chapter 224

    "What? Mr. Joseph? What is the most serious situation? " The so-called care is chaos. Hearing Joseph calling God there, Lu Zhaolin immediately came up nervously.


    "No, it''s not." Joseph shook his head and looked at Zhang Fan and Liu facheng who were watching the play in the corner.


    The so-called layman looks at the bustle, the expert looks at the door.


    The three scarlet light spots are the three murderers of Lu Fengchan''s seven murders, army breaking and greedy wolves. They can be regarded as the culprits of those strange things. As long as we get rid of them and let Lu Fengchan''s Twin Star Chart calm down, then Lu Fengchan''s problems will be solved.


    The inexplicable light column and three colorful light spots were obviously created by Zhang Fan and Liu facheng.


    It is their astrologer''s best skill to arrange array or dispel disaster with the help of star power. Joseph did not expect that these Oriental people could do the same. Among them, he could understand the means of using star power to check and balance star power, but Joseph didn''t understand what it was.


    Of course, Zhang Fan and Liu facheng have their own music in mind. The three light spots are the three stars of fortune, fortune and longevity, and the light pillar is naturally the geomantic omen bureau with the top of the pillar.


    "It''s a pity that once the balance between the evil and the evil is broken, it will become more serious than before."


    Joseph is very serious to explain to you what the scene in the crystal ball represents. However, to his surprise, none of the high-class people around him shows too much surprise. Instead, they turn their admiration to the young Chinese feng shui master.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what Joseph said is very clear. What Xiaochan had received before was some urgent treatment. It didn''t play a fundamental role at all. She may commit it again at any time."


    When rob saw the look in these people''s eyes, he couldn''t hold it. It was clear that Joseph was very powerful. Why do Mao and other people think that Zhang? However, he didn''t know that Zhang Fan had said that it was only an emergency way to relieve Lu Fengchan''s pain. It was not a complete solution at all.


    The star map in the crystal ball not only did not play any role in attacking Zhang Fan, but also proved that his ability was not blown out.


    "Radish, you''re a layman. What''s your mouth? Let Mr. Joseph do it. We''re still waiting to see how powerful Western astrology is." Zhang Fan yelled with a smile on his face. Among the onlookers, there were a few people who didn''t have a good relationship with the Luo family, and they echoed in a low voice, which made Luo Bo a little embarrassed.


    "What''s your hurry, for fear that people will beat you in the face not loud enough?" Rob did not have a good reply. He turned to Joseph and said, "Joseph, give him some color to see. Let the woodlouse stick see how the Western astrology cracked it."


    "This No problem, of course At this moment, the self-confidence in Joseph''s eyes is no longer as strong as before. Fortunately, the three colorful light spots said that he was not sure about the light pillar. However, in the current situation, he can''t help saying no, otherwise he will lose his face.


    Zhang Fan and Liu facheng looked at each other and laughed. Both of them recognized that Joseph was weak when he spoke. But they are too lazy to worry about the Lu family.


    Every business has its own rules, especially those who eat the bowl of Fengshui Kanyu pay more attention to some rules. If Liu facheng didn''t ask Zhang Fan to come, the Lu family could not ask Zhang Fan to come before Liu left, otherwise it would be an insult to Liu.


    Although Liu facheng is also proposing to stay and wait, it is the Lu family that has done something wrong. When Joseph came to break the rules, they hesitated. If something goes wrong, they are not responsible at all.


    "Cover the sky!" Joseph also knew that he was afraid in front of his peers. He bit his teeth and slapped his big hand on the table where the crystal ball was placed.


    The slap was as if some mechanism had been pressed, and four black velvet curtains immediately fell down around the bed. Cover up the big bed inside and the people on it. Then, the LED lights on the curtain come on one by one, forming a star map of the zodiac.


    and the crystal as like as two peas on the table changed. The original Gemini star gradually reduced to a larger spot. And twelve stars were emerging around the spot. Zhang Fan saw that the twelve stars were exactly the same as the twelve stars made up of LED bulbs on the curtain, and obviously the twelve sign of the zodiac.


    So far Isn''t the light spot representing Lu Fengchan the sun?


    Zhang Fan''s heart faintly surged up a sense of uneasiness, but then became indifferent.


    Since Joseph took over, Lu Fengchan has not been his employer surnamed Zhang. How does it matter to her?


    "Light up Tianhe!"


    With Joseph''s roar, a servant pressed a switch on the wall. On the roof, on the right side of the big bed, I don''t know when a group of LED lights are installed. At this time, they all light up, forming a light band.In the crystal ball, a corresponding Milky way lights up on the right side of the galaxy, blocking all three scarlet red dots. All the red silk threads are stopped by the Milky way.


    Zhang Fan and Liu facheng looked at each other, and they were surprised in each other''s eyes. Although they don''t know anything about Western astrology, this crystal ball is obviously a magic weapon with observation performance, which shows Lu Fengchan''s current situation. Does it mean that the other side has broken the evil spirits of the three evil stars by the Tianhe made up of such an LED light bulb?


    In this case, it''s more than fierce. It''s incredible.


    In this way, if you want to get rid of evil and evil, don''t you just circle the person and light the light bulb all around? What do you want these feng shui masters to do?


    Just at this moment, the red dots in the crystal ball, which represent the seven murders, the broken army and the greedy wolf, suddenly shine. Red silk threads are inserted into the Milky way like swords. Then, there is a "click click" sound. While the Milky way in the crystal ball is pierced by the silk thread, the LED bulbs on the roof of the room explode one by one, and more than 20 of them are broken, revealing a bright future A cut half a foot wide.


    Zhang Fan quickly smeared the willow leaf water on his eyelids and looked at the position where the light bulb burst. In the meantime, the scarlet evil spirit of Sangu in the Northwest Qiantian came and entered the room from the window.


    The red silk thread in the crystal ball does not stop after penetrating the Milky way, and it goes directly to the light spot that represents Lu Fengchan''s life surrounded by the twelve palace star chart.


    Fortunately, at this time, the three lucky stars of fortune, fortune and longevity, who were separated by the Milky way, made great efforts to stretch out the silk thread to entangle the scarlet silk thread, so that the sudden rise of evil spirit failed to break through the curtain of the twelfth house star chart, and always pulled entanglement on the curtain.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Joseph?" Even if Lu Zhaolin was a layman, he knew something was wrong when he saw that the light bulb exploded, so he came up to ask.


    "No, nothing. It''s just that the dirty dark magic is stronger than I thought. I was caught off guard by the sudden counterattack just now, but this force just broke through a defense line and failed to break through the curtain of my twelfth palace. I believe that the shock just now is the final counterattack of this dark magic force, and it will never happen again. "


    The palpitating Joseph wiped his forehead and said calmly.


    Zhang Fan and Liu facheng took a look at each other, and they said that the foreign scene had always been beautiful, but why did they feel so disgusted in their ears?


    If you don''t have the three stars set up by Laozi, are you sure what kind of curtain you put together with the light bulb can really resist the fierce evil?


    Moreover, if Zhang Fan''s estimation is not wrong, the wave just now is just the first wave of rebound after the Sha Qi has been suppressed. This Sha Qi obviously has an active root, and there may be several waves coming in the future.


    "See? See? People''s crystal ball shows clearly. What kind of black magic is blocked by Joseph''s constellation curtain. How easy it is to use a few light bulbs to dissolve the evil spirit you said? How can you, such as you, even set up the altar, cut off the chicken''s head and burn yellow paper. Rubbish. "


    Luo Bo doesn''t know whether it''s a real straw bag or just to make a scene for Joseph. After Joseph gives an explanation, he immediately jumps out and taunts Zhang Fan and Liu facheng.


    Zhang Fan didn''t look at Luo Bo. He just dug his ear with his little finger, turned to Liu facheng and said, "Lao Liu, it seems that there is a poodle barking outside. Do you hear that? It''s so annoying. Can you go out and get three bricks to kill that poodle dog? When I was a child, I stole my neighbor''s chicken. I hate poop barking


    "Who are you talking about


    Luo Bo''s eyes almost didn''t come out of his eyes when he said this. Isn''t it obvious to scold him?


    Well, Zhang Fan has proved with practical actions that this is not really in Lobo.


    "What are you worried about? I''m talking about the pooch outside the house, not you. You''re in the house. "


    A few people who didn''t deal with Luo''s family on the scene laughed directly, while others who gradually understood the inside story almost suffered from internal injuries one by one.


    "Well, I''ll go out and take a look at it for you. Aren''t we vagrants and dog beaters good at home? I''ll make sure you go back to Ansheng. "


    The words heard in Liu facheng''s ears were different from those heard by others. The half old man also had a bad smile like a young man at the corner of his mouth. He opened the door and went out.

 Chapter 225

    When Liu facheng went out, he didn''t really hit the dog. How can there be poop dogs running around in the big house like Lu''s?


    The "three bricks" mentioned by Zhang fan are not real bricks, but allude to the statues of three stars.


    The auspicious spirit of the three auspicious stars in Lu''s mansion was borrowed by Liu facheng with a statue. Since he can borrow it, he will be able to return it. After the three auspicious stars returned, they had no power to pull with the three evil stars. They had to see how long the curtain of Joseph''s twelve house star chart could support under the impact of the three evil stars.


    If you are a Chinese feng shui master, you will have to worry when you hear the dialogue between Zhang Fan and Liu facheng. But Joseph is a foreigner after all, and it''s not easy for him to understand and speak. He doesn''t understand this kind of argot at all. He really thinks Liu facheng has gone out to beat a dog, but he doesn''t care too much. He just takes out a mahjong box from his suitcase.


    as soon as the lid is opened, the onlookers feel speechless . This portable object, we all think it is a good thing, at least it is the same level as the crystal ball on the table, who knows that the box is actually a box of LED light bulbs.


    However, these small light bulbs are not packed in piles. They are like diamond rings in jewelry boxes. Each of them has its own groove. There are more than 60 light bulbs in the two-layer box.


    "Why, what are you doing? Brother Zhang, is this man a salesman? Isn''t it that you treat sister Lu''s evil disease today? How come there''s a light bulb salesman in here? " A coquettish voice rang out in the side, Zhang Fan side head a look, but see Liu Rushi that little girl don''t know what to here, and when talking impolitely took his arm. A pair of small cages rubbed on his arm across the clothes, which made Zhang Fan very embarrassed.


    Liu Bufan, the old man, was standing not far from Liu Rushi. When he saw Zhang Fan, he nodded to him with a smile and turned a blind eye to the intimacy between his granddaughter and Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan is speechless. Everyone else''s grandfather wants to tie his granddaughter to his belt. He''s afraid that he will be taken away by some wild boy. Mr. Liu, can you be more mainstream? See you that don''t care appearance, isn''t the elder brother here to push down your granddaughter, hey hey, you also don''t plan to manage?


    "Oh, this beautiful miss Huaxia, I''m an astrologer, not a light bulb salesman!" The charming and beautiful Liu Rushi has always been very eye-catching. In fact, when she walked in, Joseph, who had a special love for virginity, looked at her.


    He also pondered whether he could have a cross age encounter with this beautiful young lady after the event, but he never thought that he would be regarded as a light bulb seller. The green veins in his brain are almost out of control.


    "Astrologer? You said you were an astrologer? Is it the kind of astrologer who can tell fortune by looking at the constellations, and usually wears a robe and touches a crystal ball in a tent? "


    Hear "astrologer" this occupation, Liu Rushi''s eyes suddenly came out of light, live off a pair of small fan sister appearance.


    "Well In fact, we don''t have to stay in the tent. Astrologer is a noble profession that ordinary people can''t touch, so it''s mystified. "


    Seeing the little girl''s appearance, Joseph''s veins stopped jumping, and his face was full of pride and confidence.


    However, it turns out that he is still too young.


    Just now, a little girl with a look of adoration came out with a look of disgust without any sign. "Cut - it''s just a life. It''s as if it''s noble and cool. We''re under the capital overpass for ten yuan, and the old and the young are not deceived."


    This time, not to mention other visitors, Lu Zhaolin and Lu Chuanwu were a little nervous. They had to work hard to swallow their laughter. Joseph''s face was completely black, so he didn''t have to make up to play Baogong.


    "Miss Liu, what are you doing here and there? You''re running around with the name of a woman who''s lost her feet. I don''t know what your grandfather thinks. If my grandfather gave me the name of tortoise, I would have jumped the Grand Canal long ago. I don''t have the face to meet people?"


    Luo Bo doesn''t know whether he didn''t see Liu Bufan or because he was run too many times this morning, which led to the attack of mad dog attribute. Speaking impolitely, he directly began to attack the little girl.


    "Well, what does it matter to you that my grandfather likes to name me? If you have the name of tortoise, you can''t come out to meet people. But you don''t have many names in your family. Rob, radish, you are not afraid to be stabbed to death with carrot when you go out. Besides, what happened to Liu Rushi? Qinhuai eight Yan''s first, color art double unique husband, I! Pride! Proud! "


    the little girl holds Zhang Fan''s arm and keeps her waist straight. That kind of attitude makes Rob''s tongue tied and can''t say a few words.


    Miss Liu knew that her grandfather had given herself such a name because he admired Liu Rushi, the king of Hedong. Naturally, she had seen Liu Rushi''s life story.


    Wang Guowei once wrote a poem "a piece of towel, a Taoist robe and a strange power, but brothers call each other without doubt.". Don''t blame your daughter for being too abrupt. How many men are there in Jimen dynasty In his view, at the critical moment of the country''s collapse, those scholar bureaucrats, including Liu Rushi''s husband and Qian Qianyi, then Minister of rites of the Southern Ming Dynasty, were far inferior to Liu Rushi in terms of integrity and integrity.What kind of talent and integrity does a woman have to make countless famous scholars fall in love? Little girl, this "I''m proud" is really not to deal with things.


    "Well, you young people, don''t quarrel. They are all friends of Xiaochan. What are you quarreling about at this time? Mr. Joseph, are you ready for this light array? There are some broken bulbs over there. Do you need to replace them? "


    Lu Zhaolin really can''t look down on it. His daughter is still lying in the bed inside. These two friends usually stand on one side and quarrel with each other first. Shall we make a row after we''ve done our business? Don''t worry about what it is. Liu Rushi, Li Xiangjun, Chen Yuanyuan, Kou baimen, whatever you say, OK?


    Joseph took a deep breath, swallowed it, and went to the capital of China. Even if he had never been to Tianqiao, he had heard of it. He played tricks. It seemed that fortune tellers were everywhere. The last time he came to China, Joseph also went there. He knew that the fortune tellers there were basically liars.


    It''s a shame to be compared with those human beings. However, he had to keep his demeanor in front of these Chinese people. If it were in his own country, I would have taught the little girl a good lesson by taking her to a room where there was no one.


    "It''s not a light array, it''s a star array." Biting his teeth and swallowing the old blood in his throat, Joseph counted the number of bulbs smashed by the evil spirit on the ceiling, and then took out 24 LED bulbs from the box to signal the servants of the Lu family to replace the broken ones.


    "Joseph, what''s the difference between the light bulb in your box and the ordinary light bulb? I think it seems that we used ordinary light bulbs when we set up this star array before. "


    In fact, Joseph is tall and handsome, and astrologer''s mysterious career can not be described as too noble and cool. However, Miss Liu''s words completely dragged him down from the tall platform. The onlookers around him took a little "look, tease" in their eyes.


    As Joseph''s friend and partner, rob had to find something to say as a supporter in order to make Joseph grow up again.


    "These light bulbs are certainly not ordinary ones. These light bulbs are the ones around the statue of the virgin in St. Sophia''s Cathedral in Constantinople, which are replaced every two years. Every day, we accept the pilgrimage of the believers together with the Virgin Mary, which adds some mysterious power to fight against the dark magic, which is unmatched by ordinary lamps. It''s something that ordinary people can''t reach. "


    What Joseph said was quite proud.


    The onlookers heard that it was the light bulb around the statue of the Virgin Mary and began to murmur. Some of them even began to draw a cross on their chest.


    Zhang Fan scratched his head, but he didn''t see that the foreign devil had some goods in his pocket.


    Although the lamp around the Virgin Mary is not as good as the pen of the judge in the temple of hell and the knife of the second master in the temple of Guandi. But the Sofia is a big temple that even Zhang Fan has heard of, and the worship must be indispensable.


    In fact, belief is the same both at home and abroad. The bigger the temple, the more effective it is. I''m afraid all the things that come out of it are holy to some devout believers.


    According to the orders, the workers set up a miter ladder, climbed up and replaced all the broken bulbs with the 24 virgin lamps.


    After the change, Joseph asked people to turn on the switch again, and others might not look at it. However, Zhang Fan clearly saw that the light emitted by the 24 light bulbs was mixed with light colorful light, which gave people a quiet and peaceful feeling.


    It''s really something with a bright future. Can we make some magic tools in this way in the future?


    At this time, the crystal ball on the table suddenly sparkles with three rays. Samsung, which originally controlled the killing of wolves, seems to have a supernova explosion. In an instant, it brightens up. One second later, all the rays fade away and disappear completely in the star map in the crystal ball.


    However, the evil spirit of the three murderers lost its grip, and the momentum suddenly soared to the curtain of the twelfth house, while the Milky way, which is gradually being repaired by light spots in the star map, was crushed by the scarlet silk line.


    After a "crackle", Joseph looked at the twenty-four virgin lamps on the ceiling with pain, but none of them was left for him

 Chapter 226

    ¡°OH MY GOD¡­¡­¡±


    Joseph''s shrieking voice changed a bit. He said the lights were so powerful, and he didn''t just blow them. In fact, it costs a lot to get such a group, and it''s not just money.


    This group was also asked by his teacher, master Benjamin, and the bishop of Sophia Cathedral. Joseph wanted to go to China to develop the market, so he taught him to use this group of light bulbs for the time being. But he didn''t expect to destroy it just after he came to China to try his hand.


    Joseph turned his head and looked at Zhang Fan angrily. Although he didn''t understand what Zhang Fan meant by beating pooch dog with three bricks, he knew that the three colorful light spots and the light column in the crystal ball were all made by Zhang Fan. Now the three light spots suddenly disappeared. It was obvious that Zhang fan had done something in the dark.


    "You! Feng Shui Master of China, how can you sabotage in secret! "


    "Sabotage? I said, Mr. Joseph, food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be spoken indiscriminately. If you say I''m sabotaging, you need to produce evidence, or I can sue you for slander. " Zhang Fan is also a little bit did not expect this foreigner would jump out to say this, but also shameless?


    "Evidence? If it wasn''t for your sabotage, how could the three bright stars originally displayed in the crystal ball suddenly disappear? "


    "Maybe the three old men of Fu Lu Shou are tired of staying in some place, so why don''t you blame me? I''ve gone too far. "


    Zhang Fan sneered and looked at Lu Zhaolin and Lu Chuanwu standing on one side.


    "Besides, Mr. Joseph, there are rules in our Chinese geomantic omen business. We don''t bother the two masters with one thing. If the master invited a new gentleman to come to see him when the former gentleman didn''t leave, the former gentleman has the right to remove all his decorations. This is the rule of the trade, and I believe everyone around here knows it. Don''t say that I didn''t do it to you. Even if I did, I should take it for granted. Do you want others to help you when you rob others'' jobs? "


    What Zhang Fan said is just and awe inspiring. But yes, he is not guilty at all. It was not Joseph that he was engaged in. It was Liu facheng who was engaged in it. It''s none of his business.


    "You Why do you have such rules in China? "


    Joseph, angry, turned to rob.


    Luo Bo''s facial muscles are also pumping, a pair of small eyes staring at Zhang Fan fiercely, "what bullshit rules, people''s home spent money to ask you to decorate, you have to decorate well, your ability is not good, after others come to help, you still have to make trouble, what kind of thing."


    However, for Luo Bo''s roar, Zhang Fan is just farting. Business rules are business rules. No matter how rich you are, you can''t go against them. Otherwise, you will be the enemy of the whole industry. All the people present were from big families. They knew the rules of Feng Shui, so there was no one to help rob.


    "I said, Mr. Joseph, if you go on messing about, something will happen to your patient."


    Zhang Fan is now in an eye opening state. There is no need to see the crystal ball at all. A stream of scarlet evil spirit rushes in from the window and fiercely impacts the curtain hanging by the bed. Although the curtain decorated with light bulbs is still full of colorful light, it becomes more and more dim under the impact of evil spirit, especially on the side facing the window, the light has completely disappeared.


    Once the light disappears completely, it means that the array is broken and the evil spirit invades the body again. Because this wave of evil spirit belongs to the rebound after being suppressed, the situation is likely to be more serious than before.


    "You Fengshui masters in the East really have no manners!"


    Joseph dropped such a sentence, took out a pair of playing cards from his box, which also exuded a faint light, picked out a card with a picture of a man with a hair crown, a robe and a scepter in his hand, and then recited it. He didn''t know whether it was a prayer or a series of incantations. After reciting it, he solemnly pasted the card to the window On the curtain.


    This is a tarot card with the Pope on it.


    In the tarot card, the Pope''s card represents aid.


    This is not only a card for awakening conscience and kindness, but also a card for religious belief and tradition. Compared with the material domination represented by the emperor, he tends to be more spiritual. He is the authority of spirit and the interpreter of the unknown world. Because the Pope can directly contact with God, he tries to save the souls of the world with compassion and insight, and guides people to the right way with his own words.


    In an instant, a ray of light spread from the card to all around, covering the whole curtain. Originally, the evil spirit was so fierce that it only made a ripple when it hit the curtain, and then gradually dissipated in the air.


    Seeing the curtain of the zodiac constellation in the crystal ball suddenly brighten, all the red silk threads twining on it are shaken open.


    "Well, do you really think I have nothing but a star map? In your Chinese language, your idea is superficial


    "Today is an eye opener for me. Chen Duxiu, please continue your performance." Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders indifferently. He didn''t think that the foreigner was just a jerk. Since he came out to rob business, he must have some means. It didn''t surprise Zhang Fan, but Zhang fan does not think that such a curtain can solve all problems.Like their three-star photos, Joseph''s layout is a temporary but not permanent thing.


    "Who is Chen Duxiu? My name is Joseph, not Chen Duxiu! " Joseph''s face was full of confusion. How could he have called his name wrong.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t need to know who Chen Duxiu is. There''s no need. You just have to finish the rest."


    Zhang Fan didn''t explain to him, but Liu Rushi was already hanging on Zhang Fan''s arm and laughing.


    "I, I feel very good now. Has it been solved? Can I get out? It''s too stuffy in here. "


    Lu Fengchan''s weak voice came from the curtain. It''s hard to imagine that Miss Lu, who used to be an invincible lady, was so weak.


    "Not yet. Fortunately, Miss Lu is a Gemini. I have to make a Gemini for you. In the future, your Gemini will stay in this room to attract those dark magic energy instead of you. As long as the array here is not broken, there will be no other problems."


    With that, Joseph asked the Lu family for a picture of Lu Fengchan, and then took out a card with two villains on the face from the set of tarot cards.


    This card is called lover. It represents Union and Gemini in the zodiac. It is Lu Fengchan''s natural sign.


    Joseph first waved his hand to erase the pattern in the crystal ball, and then pasted the photo and tarot card face to face on both sides of the crystal ball. While chanting, he drew several blood lines linking photos and cards on the surface of the crystal ball with Lu Fengchan''s blood. The magic scene as like as two peas appeared in the picture,


    slowly drifted out of a hazy figure, slowly floating across the crystal Tarot, and the figure and figure of the shadow were just like Lu Fengchan.


    The figure stayed on the card for a few seconds, then turned into a hazy light and shadow, infiltrated into it.


    After absorbing the shadow completely, the lover card gradually leaves the sphere of the crystal ball, then slowly floats up, and finally hovers over the crystal ball.


    Joseph said something devoutly. He pointed at the tarot card with his hand, and then led it towards the big bed covered by the curtain. The card slowly flew to the curtain, and the velvet curtain seemed to become a thin water surface. As soon as the card touched it, it caused a wave like ripple on it, and then went through it.


    "Is that ok? This Western astrology is so powerful. "


    "That is, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that curtain was true."


    "Apart from other things, this layout is really beautiful. The stars are shining. It''s much better than our local geomantic layout."


    Chinese people like to watch the fun, even people in the upper class, but they are just a little bit more qualified. There''s no shouting. However, it doesn''t make much difference.


    "Well, Miss Lu can come out now. As long as you don''t disturb the layout of the house, the power of the dark magic can''t invade Miss Lu in the future. "


    In the end, the card through the wall seemed to consume Joseph a lot of energy and sweat, but he was very proud of the flattery of those around him.


    "Compared with the Oriental geomantic omen, our Western astrology is more suitable for home decoration. Most of the time, we use lighting to complete the boundary of protection, which can be perfectly integrated with home decoration, which is very difficult for the Oriental geomantic omen."


    Finish saying, Joseph still defiant white Zhang Fan one eye.


    Zhang Fan did not respond, and Lu Fengchan came out of the curtain at that time.


    Compared with the previous sallow complexion, her face was much ruddy at this time, and it was not the red that had been pressed out before, but the healthy ruddy.


    "Mr. Joseph, am I really well now? Won''t you do it again? "


    Lu Fengchan''s sense of oppression on her body is quite intuitive, but she is not sure whether this thing will recur.


    "Well, I can guarantee that there is no problem at all. As long as the layout here is not damaged, I can guarantee that Miss Lu will not be bothered by the same things again all her life. Even if other people use black magic on you again, it can be blocked by this constellation


    "So." Lu Fengchan''s face first appeared a happy spirit, then, the happy spirit gradually turned to ferocious, a pair of eyes maliciously aimed at Zhang Fan, "you guys, drive this bastard out for me!"

 Chapter 227

    "Miss, who do you want to drive out?"


    There are several servants in the room who help, but they are confused when they hear Lu Fengchan''s voice. That''s not the way miss just now.


    "Who else? That''s him! Get this bastard out of here Lu Fengchan roared angrily. She raised her hand and pointed to Zhang Fan''s nose. "Even the nurse who was tired of being with him all day was driving me out. Disgusting! I feel sick when I see them! Liu Rushi, if you don''t want to stay in my house, go out, too! "


    Lu Fengchan did not worry about this room is full of her uncle and grandfather generation in the crowd, directly began to rush people.


    "Sister Chan, what do you mean? You were not like this yesterday. You didn''t speak in silence. How can you be a different person today? It can''t be that foreigner who used some evil method for you. "


    Liu Rushi was a cute little girl who didn''t like to argue with others, but this time it was different. Lu Fengchan pointed at her elder brother Zhang and added her name to it. The little girl is just like a kitten protecting food. She suddenly blows up her hair.


    "Yesterday? Tell me about yesterday? You ask this bastard how he bullied me yesterday! Even dare to hit me, I, I don''t pick his skin, already give face On the Chan gnashing his teeth said, a pair of want to eat Zhang Fan alive appearance.


    Some of the guests who came after yesterday didn''t know what happened. They looked at Lu Chuanwu and Lu Zhaolin one by one with question marks on their faces.


    "I said, Lao Lu, is that how you educate your children? Use people forward, not people back, just a few minutes after nothing, began to drive people. In the future, if you are not here, you Lu family''s business will be handed over to this girl. Who dares to have relations with you Lu family? "


    The old man of the Liu family, who had been watching all along, spoke at this time. It''s not for justice. The main reason is that Mr. Liu is also the master of protecting the calf. If Lu Fengchan only says that Zhang Fan is the only one, he''s nothing to do. Even his granddaughter? Aren''t you looking for cigarettes?


    "Well, the child is really under discipline." In front of so many people, Lu Chuanwu was also embarrassed to protect Duzi, otherwise the influence would be too bad. With a gloomy face, he turned to Lu Fengchan and said, "Xiaochan, don''t make a fool of yourself. Anyway, they are here to show you evil diseases, so we should respect your husband a little. "


    "I don''t know! Grandpa, get rid of him! Get rid of it now! I don''t respect this bastard for breaking his leg! You guys have dry food! Do it for me! Or get the hell out of here! "


    Even Lu Chuanwu didn''t expect that Lu Fengchan didn''t pay any attention to his words. Instead, she roared hysterically. If she didn''t know that she couldn''t beat Zhang Fan, she wanted to scratch Zhang Fan''s face with her hands.


    "No more noise!" Seeing that Lu Fengchan didn''t converge at all, Lu Chuanwu roared. "You have lost all the faces of our Lu family."


    But Lu Fengchan was not afraid of her grandfather at all. She grabbed her Pajama collar with two hands and screamed, "grandfather! What were you doing when he bullied me! Now you have to stand up and speak for him. Well, if you don''t dare him to leave, I''ll tear my clothes and give you a clean face of the Lu family! "


    With that, the girl really grabbed her collar and tore it up.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Lu Chuanwu stepped forward and slapped Lu Fengchan in the face. Lu Fengchan screamed and almost fell down. Fortunately, Luo Bo had been standing beside her for a long time. He helped Lu Fengchan and said, "grandfather Lu, Xiaochan must have been wronged by this guy. Otherwise, how can Xiaochan''s arrogant sisters do this? How can you help an outsider who has no ability?"


    Lu Chuanwu is so angry. Is he helping outsiders? This is especially for the face of the Lu family!


    "Grandfather, you hit me! You hit me for a jerk! Sobbing, sobbing... "


    Lu Fengchan, who is conscious of being wronged, sits on the ground and wails with her hands planing her feet. Where else is there a lady of a big family? She can be regarded as a village shrew who has fallen to the disadvantage and started to struggle in the street.


    Lu Chuanwu feels fever on his face. His granddaughter is usually unruly and willful. There are more than ten guests here today. It''s too much for her to toss about like this. As Liu Bufan said, if his family''s property is inherited by such a granddaughter, will the Lu family have a future?


    I''m afraid that when they die, Lu Fengchan will be defeated by the Lu family, which has been inherited for hundreds of years.


    "Well, since Miss Lu doesn''t like to see me so much, I don''t mean to stay. I''ll leave now. Mr. Lu, I promise you to come and save your granddaughter. I''m here. At last, you find someone else. No matter whether he is cured or not, I don''t want money. I hope you can continue to abide by other conditions. As a common people, I don''t want to have a bad relationship with the Lu family, but some people can''t tolerate me. "


    Zhang Fan is not interested in watching the farce and plans to leave first.


    "Well, I won''t forget what I promised. Mr. Zhang can rest assured that the reward should be given.""Well, Mr. Lu is a generous man. Zhang admires him." Zhang Fan hugged Lu Chuanwu, turned around and looked at Lu Zhaolin, "if Mr. Lu believes me, another day someone will come to me and take a prescription to eat. I promise you that you can have a child with your wife in one year and pass it on to the Lu family. Lu''s family in Shandong province cut off their incense. Of course, if you don''t believe me, that''s it. "


    Lu Zhaolin''s face is a little complicated, but he is more happy. He has worked hard for a long time to have a son. If Zhang fan can help him to have one, he has to help his daughter''s temper down.


    Finally, Zhang Fan turned to Lu Fengchan, who was still crying on the ground, "as for you, if you really have backbone, don''t come to me again. I can tell you clearly that you will regret it in three days. We''ll see. "


    Finish saying, Zhang Fan also no longer tube the public in the room, stride toward outside.


    Liu Rushi had been hanging on Zhang Fan''s arm. He didn''t mean to let go at all. He gave a cold hum to Lu Fengchan. No matter who else, he walked out with Zhang Fan and said in a sweet voice: "brother Zhang, anyway, they''ve arrived in the capital. Their Lu family can drive you away. Come to my house with me. My grandfather likes you. It''s said that the business here is over. I''d like you to come over. "


    "Well, all right. Then go to your house and have a look. " Zhang Fan touched the little girl''s head, her little mind, Zhang Fan also know, go to her home or, more contact to change her mind. If Liu Rushi could be his little sister, it would be a good thing.


    "Yes! Brother Zhang is the best. I''ll call them to prepare lunch. What would you like to eat, brother Zhang? Do you like roast duck? Or Manchu and Han? Say, say, I''ll let them make whatever you want. If they don''t like it, I''ll cook for brother Zhang myself. "


    The girl said, the small steamed bread in front of her chest still lingered on Zhang Fan''s arm.


    "You''re going to hold me to death, or you can make a plate for me to eat." Zhang Fan gently scraped the little girl''s nose with her fingers.


    "I hate it. Why do you say so much?" Liu Rushi spat out his tongue, but he began to think about the feasibility of this proposal. Well, if it''s made for brother Zhang, will he let himself be his girlfriend? But Oh, that''s a shame


    Looking at the little girl''s red face, Zhang Fan scratched his head. Recently, he seems to be talking more and more freely, but it''s better to be with this girl.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are out." As soon as he went out, Zhang Fan saw Liu facheng smoking on the corridor wall. He didn''t go back after he came out. And Zhang Fan''s exclusive nurse Lin Yixin stands beside Liu facheng. As a servant, she naturally did not have the opportunity to go in and share a room with those dignitaries.


    "Well, why didn''t master Liu go in?" It has been a while since Liu facheng finished that work. It is reasonable to say that he should have been here long ago.


    "Well, if you can''t understand western things, you''ll be too lazy to go in. Moreover, his method is to treat the symptoms but not the root cause. He''s good at small skills and doesn''t have much to look at. At that time, it''s better to get together with your little brother to study the things of the ancestors."


    "You call me little brother, then don''t call me Mr. Zhang, just call me Xiao Zhang." For his comrades in arms in the same trench, Zhang Fan never grudged his politeness.


    "Well, I''ll drag it out. If you call me Lao Liu or brother Liu, we''ll go as brothers." Liu facheng left the cigarette end under his feet and crushed it out with his feet. It''s not supposed to be done in other people''s luxury houses. This little action fully shows Liu facheng''s dissatisfaction with the Lu family.


    "OK, brother Liu, we''ll be brothers in the future." How can you walk in the river without a few friends? Although Liu facheng had trouble with Lu Fengchan at the beginning, he could afford to lose and put on airs. Zhang Fan always felt good about him.


    "No, no, you can''t be brothers. Master Liu, how can you be brothers with brother Zhang? You see, you are so old. If you are brother of elder brother Zhang, I''m a younger sister. I can''t do it. I won''t do it. " Liu Rushi pouted her little mouth to look like "don''t let others get old", which made the two men laugh and caress their hands, and two fingers scraped the bridge of Xiao Nizi''s nose in turn.

 Chapter 228

    Zhang Fan and Liu facheng follow Liu Rushi to leave the Lu family and return to their Liu family.


    Unlike the Lu family, the Liu family didn''t build a big manor in the suburbs, but lived in a community with a high grade and area in the city.


    Outside the community is a neat red wall with glazed tiles on it. The gate is majestic and majestic. It looks like the ancient buildings of Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    There is a plaque on the door, which says "Zhongnan district". It seems that the name of the community is not aggressive at all, but when you see the two rows of soldiers standing guard at the gate of the community, you will never think that again.


    "Well, it''s not. Are we going to Zhongnan district? Don''t be kidding, Miss Liu. " Liu facheng, sitting in the co driver''s seat, has seen a lot of the world, but when he saw this community, his always sharp tongue stuttered.


    On the back seat, Zhang Fan is in the middle, Liu Rushi and Lin are sitting beside him one by one.


    As for Liu Bufan, he didn''t come back with them. He stayed in Lu''s house and didn''t know what else to do.


    When he left the Lu family, Liu Rushi said, "what elder brother Zhang used can no longer be used by others." he brought Lin Yixin out. Seeing the gate of Zhongnan district at this time, Lin Yixin blushed with excitement. Although she is not from Beijing, she has been trained in Beijing for several years. She knows what Zhongnan district is.


    is Zhang Fan''s woodlouse appearance in the city. He doesn''t know what they are excited about.


    "No kidding. Although I don''t come to this place often, my grandfather said that the most distinguished guests must be received here. Those residences outside are too shabby. I''m sorry to meet people, hehe. "


    Liu Ru is spitting out a small tongue, that appearance is clearly in offering treasure.


    "Why do you all talk about it one by one?" Zhang Fan''s head is full of puzzles. It''s just a residential area. It''s more retro and more vigilant. What else can it be?


    "And the central and southern officials, who live in the community." Lin Yixin a little uneasy open mouth, she is not sure Liu Rushi secretly stabbed her with her finger in the back is not to let her reveal the meaning. Originally, she was just a servant. Knowing that she was living in Zhongnan District, she could not hold any other thoughts except "irritating".


    "Oh. That''s it. "


    Sometimes it''s true that you have little knowledge and no worries. It''s often said that "you don''t know if you don''t go to the capital, you don''t know if you are a small official." so Zhang Fan doesn''t think it''s rare to run to a community with a large number of officials in the capital. Of course, if you let him know how big the official in this community is, even if he doesn''t pee on the spot, his legs will be soft.


    The inspection at the gate post is relatively strict, including the check of pass, ID card and all kinds of information.


    Zhang Fan clearly saw that the person who checked the ID card knew Liu Rushi, but he still asked her for the ID card seriously.


    There is a parking lot at the entrance of the community. This community is mainly composed of ancient buildings of Ming and Qing Dynasties. It seems that some buildings are not suitable for parking, so we specially set up such a public parking lot.


    Liu Rushi asked the driver to park his car in the public parking lot, and then took Zhang Fan on foot.


    "There are few people in this community at ordinary times. Although I am afraid of my uncles and uncles living here sometimes, walking here always makes people feel very comfortable. I''ve long wanted to bring brother Zhang here for a walk. My grandfather always refuses to let me, saying it''s not good to bring people here. Hum, I haven''t seen brother Zhang before. I don''t know how powerful he is. "


    The little girl holds Zhang Fan''s arm and complains about her grandfather. While walking, he chatted with Zhang Fan.


    In the meantime, an old man with gray hair and kind face passed by them. The little girl quickly released Zhang Fan''s arm and called "grandfather Li" sweetly.


    Zhang Fan looked at the old man a few eyes, immediately wondered, how this man looked a little familiar ah, had seen before? No, he''s an intermediary from a mountain village. How can he have a chance to meet a senior official in Beijing? Is it a mistake?


    That grandfather Li is also very kind, touched the head of the little girl, let her take friends to have fun, but don''t run around, left on their own.


    Compared with the inexplicable Zhang Fan, the palms of Liu facheng and Lin Yixin are already full of sweat. This is a big man who appears on TV news all day. I didn''t expect that they would have a chance to see the living one.


    "Girl, when you''re free, don''t run around, just walk around the neighborhood. I''ll take you to pick out a piece of jade to wear later. It''s good for you. "


    Zhang Fan didn''t notice the difference between the other two people. He even thought about where he met the grandfather Li. As soon as he entered, his attention focused on the Fengshui pattern of the community.


    The door into the community is the north gate. There is a lake on the left and a land building on the right. Liu said that the lake is called Zhonghu, and there is a South Lake in front of it.


    They are walking on the sidewalk by the lake right now.The state of eye opening, unless there is a special need, Zhang Fan will not deliberately erase, but let it fade naturally. The eyes opened in the Lu family before still have some effects.


    When he entered Zhongnan community, his eye opening state was about to dissipate. Zhang Fan only vaguely found that there was a kind of Qi in the community. At the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to it, because there were various gas fields circling in many places. It''s just that when the man passed by, Zhang Fan found that the air flow around him was very strong, and the color was strange.


    So Zhang Fan felt the water of willow leaves and wiped it on his eyelids. It doesn''t matter. Zhang Fan''s chin almost fell to the ground.


    In the past few months, Zhang Fan has seen a lot of Fengshui. He has seen all kinds of black, white, red and green, but the color of the aura lingering in the central and Southern District is purple!


    The ancients valued Ziqi, so the word Ziqi was mostly used in architecture. Up to now, there is still a saying that Ziqi comes from the East, which means that Fengshui is the most noble house. This kind of purple Qi is really the first time I''ve seen it.


    Not only that, Zhang Fan also found that the purple air flow in the community was quite regular. It floated along this half of the land from the south. After it reached the end, it turned into the water area and turned back to the south again. It''s like drawing circles. And the light and shade of Ziqi are constantly changing.


    The purple air on the shore of the north gate is bright. After turning to the lake, it begins to turn dark. However, in the process of light dark transition, Zhang Fan is very sensitive to find that few red evil Qi and black Yin Qi are assimilated by the purple air, and the color gradually changes to purple.


    "Brother Zhang, why do you wear jade ornaments for a walk here? What do you say? "


    Liu Rushi knew that Zhang Fan was not the kind of person who had nothing to do with his hospitality. He said that it must be his intention to take a walk here with jade ornaments.


    "This place is high. It''s really high." Zhang Fan didn''t answer Liu Rushi''s question directly. Instead, he licked his finger with his tongue and raised it in the air for a while. Then he did almost the same action, except this time, he leaned out and reached over the lake.


    "High? Where is it high? There is a coal mountain nearby. If brother Zhang likes to be tall, I''ll take you to climb the mountain. "


    "It''s not the height, it''s the layout here. If you can have a panoramic view of the mountain you mentioned, I really want to see it. Girl, in your community, does the south wind blow on the road all year round? You say it''s very comfortable to walk here, don''t you


    Zhang Fan said, looking at the surface of the lake a little distracted.


    "South wind?" Liu Rushi held out her hand and made a gesture in the air, "I didn''t pay much attention to it It''s really the south wind. No, it''s October. Shouldn''t the north wind be blowing in this season? "


    It''s common sense that the north wind blows in winter, autumn and winter, and Liu Rushi is surprised.


    "North wind? On the lake, you can see the direction of the ripples on the lake


    At Zhang Fan''s suggestion, the other three people all came to the water and looked down. They saw that the water ripple was really spreading to the south.


    Little Lizi and Liu facheng are learning Zhang Fan''s way at almost the same time, wetting their fingers and stretching them over the lake. The surprise spreads quickly on their faces.


    "Really, the north wind blows on the lake. It''s amazing. Brother Zhang, how do you know?" Liu Rushi''s eyes are almost out of the small stars, she was born at least one tenth of the time is to stay in the central and Southern District, but she never found that the wind in the district should be so strange.


    "You are a very, very powerful expert who has been arranged by an expert in your community. The whole community is filled with auspicious atmosphere, so you will feel very comfortable when you walk. Jade has the effect of gathering Qi. If you put a piece of jade on your body in this place, it will be good for your health and fortune. "


    With that, Zhang Fan turned to look at Liu facheng, who was also surprised. "Brother Liu, do you know which master arranged this community? Although I don''t see the whole picture, this place is definitely made by a master. "


    Feng Shui Feng Shui, pay attention to is to store wind and accept gas, there is wind and water. The layout of this place has formed a relatively independent small environment. It is absolutely a master No, Fengshui at the grand master level can only be arranged by everyone. Zhang Fan even had an impulse to ask the great master for advice.


    "Master? The master, of course Seeing Zhang Fan''s excited look, Liu facheng''s face was full of yearning. "Unfortunately, the world has changed and the years have changed. It''s impossible to meet this master, but I know his name. This master is Yao Guangxiao, the prime minister in black of Emperor Yongle. "

 Chapter 229

    For the Ming Dynasty, there are different opinions. Some people say that the emperors of the Ming Dynasty are fatuous and farcical. They either like to play with dragons and phoenixes, or they like carpentry, or they have not gone to court for decades. But how many people know that the emperors of the Ming Dynasty can be called the most backbone emperors of all dynasties.


    Most of you know how brave Zhu Yuanzhang was when he started his army. Most of you have heard how wise Zhu Di, who became Emperor Yongle, was. Most of you have also heard how ridiculous Zhengde Emperor Zhu houzhao was. However, none of the emperors in the Ming Dynasty was soft. You see emperor Chongzhen dying for his country, you see orthodox being captured but never begging for mercy, you see Longwu dying in battle, you see Shaowu being captured and starving himself.


    No peace, no reparation, no land cutting, no tribute, the son of heaven guarding the country, and the death of the king are the most true portrayal of the Ming Dynasty.


    People always say that the Tang Dynasty was prosperous, but in the an Shi rebellion and the Huangchao uprising, Tang Xuanzong and Tang Xizong both abandoned their capitals and fled to Shu. There was no such case in Ming Dynasty. As we all know, one of the reasons why Emperor Yongle of Ming Dynasty moved his capital from Nanjing to today''s capital city was that "the emperor guarded the gate of the country". When he was invaded, the emperor of Ming Dynasty personally guarded the gate of the country in the first line.


    Emperor Chongzhen was in a critical situation in the capital at that time. Some people advised him to move the capital, but he didn''t go. Others advised him to leave, but he fled to Nanjing. He didn''t escape. He boarded the coal mountain, hanged himself, died and was loyal to the country. This is quite different from the fact that emperor Xianfeng of the Qing Dynasty caused the people of the capital to flee from the capital regardless of the two storehouses and Emperor Puyi of the late Qing Dynasty to surrender to the devil invaders and admit to being a father.


    Among all the emperors of the Ming Dynasty, the most dazzling are Hongwu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang and Yongle Emperor Zhu Di.


    There must be capable officials under the emperor.


    There is no doubt that the first counselor under Zhu Yuanzhang is Mr. Liu Bowen. The maze that Zhang Fan encountered in guhun mountain before, which separated the space, was the means of Qingtian Yimai, which really impressed people.


    And who is the first adviser under Emperor Yongle? There''s no doubt about it -- Yao Guangxiao, prime minister in black!


    Monk daoyan, formerly known as Yao Guangxiao, was a politician, Buddhist, writer and main planner of the Jingnan battle in Ming Dynasty.


    Yao Guangxiao is not inferior to Liu Bowen in terms of wisdom and resourcefulness. The history books also have a high evaluation of Yao Guangxiao''s role in the Jingnan incident, "the emperor was in his residence, and all the people he received were armed men, so he decided to fight alone. When he moved to Shandong and Hebei, he spent three years in the army. Whether he would turn around or not, it was up to daoyan to fight and defend the opportunity. Dao Yan has never been in the battle front. However, the emperor has the power to use his troops all over the world. He has more power than others, and he is the first in terms of merit. "


    After Zhu Di ascended the throne, he planned to add Yao Guangxiao as a senior official. He also asked him to return to the secular life, and "bestow it on the second and second palaces", but all of these were rejected by him. Yao Guangxiao helped Zhu Di to fight, not for the sake of high rank, money and beauty. He just wanted to realize his ambition. Since then, Yao Guangxiao assisted the prince to teach the emperor and sun, and became the three emperor teachers!


    In addition to the identity of a counselor, Yao Guangxiao, who has the legal name of daoyan, has another identity, that is, a feng shui master. Today''s capital is rebuilt under the leadership of this Taoist monk.


    The general trend of Chinese geomantic omen is that it starts from the Kunlun Mountains in the West and extends to the East, with high in the West and low in the East and high in the north and low in the south. The western part of the capital is Xishan, which belongs to Taihang Mountains; The northern part of the capital is Jundu mountain, and Jundu mountain is Yanshan mountain range. The Taihang mountain range and Yanshan mountain range meet at Nankou, that is, Xishan Mountain and Jundu mountain meet at Nankou to form a Southeast Xunfang, a semicircular shanwozi, a big shanwozi, which is called Xunfang on Canyu Shanwan, a large capital plain, surrounded by mountains and water, is bound to have air. The capital is the most ideal environment.


    After surveying the dragon vein, the two masters of Yuan Dynasty led the spring of Yuquan mountain into Tonghui river. Because the current comes from the west, the West belongs to gold, so the artificial river is called "Jinshui River".


    Yao Guangxiao helped Ming Chengzu Zhu Di win the world, and then personally presided over the planning and construction of the Forbidden City.


    Yao Guangxiao moved the central axis of the capital to the East. Once it was moved to the East, the central axis of the capital fell to the West. If it fell to the west, it belonged to the white tiger position. That was to say, Yao Guangxiao conquered the Wang Qi of the previous dynasty. And accordingly, he also abolished the original Xuanwu position in Dadu of Yuan Dynasty.


    At that time, Qionghua island was the basaltic backer of the capital. He abandoned the basaltic position and built a Jingshan by hand. Jingshan was the basaltic position of the capital. Take the "Yandun" of a big Tai mountain outside Yongding gate as the case mountain.


    Secondly, the layout of the city is more detailed and strict, according to the layout of the stars, according to the pattern of the big dipper and the twenty-eight stars. Therefore, the capital is a real star city in the eyes of the knowledgeable people, corresponding to the operation of the whole star in the sky.


    Ordinary geomantic omen masters call geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geom. It''s no exaggeration to call him a great master who plans for a city.


    But what Zhang Fan didn''t expect is that such a community was created by Yao Guangxiao, and it hasn''t been destroyed for hundreds of years. It''s really amazing."Alas, how many great masters can really take charge of urban construction in China for five thousand years? This master Yao can be called the best among all our ancestors. "


    Liu facheng is also quite emotional. Speaking of master Zu, his family is not bad either. Zhang Fanna''s Yang family is not only powerful, but also has a large number of talented people. Liao Jingjin, a famous Lai Buyi, is Yang''s family. However, their ancestors are lower than this master in terms of achievements.


    Zhang Fan frowned slightly. It''s not that Liu facheng thinks highly of Yao Guangxiao, but that he doesn''t understand why there is purple air around if Yao Guangxiao built this place? It is reasonable to say that the class division in ancient times was obvious, and only the Forbidden City could have such purple atmosphere in the capital. It''s not obvious here.


    "No, it can''t be built by Yao Guangxiao unless it''s part of the Imperial Palace in the past."


    After Zhang Fan said this, he found that both Liu facheng and Liu Rushi were looking at him with strange eyes.


    Liu Ru is worshipped, while Liu Fa Cheng is surprised.


    "What? Did I say something wrong? "


    Zhang Fan is baffled.


    "Hey, brother Zhang, you''re not wrong, you''re right. Originally, this is the royal court. Can you see it on our left? That''s the Forbidden City. "


    "Purple, Forbidden City?" Zhang fan can''t help scratching his head, which is really unexpected. He knew that there were many old buildings of Ming and Qing Dynasties in the capital, so he didn''t think much when he saw the place with red walls and green tiles Well, he suddenly understood how old the "senior official" Lin Yixin said was. Could he live in the original Royal Garden on the edge of the Forbidden City?


    Seeing that Zhang Fan and Liu Fa are looking forward to Chengdu, Liu Rushi is not in a hurry to take them home. Instead, he takes them around in Zhongnan district.


    Little girl told Zhang Fan, if five years ago, he wanted to turn in Zhongnan district is impossible. At that time, there were many important office places in Zhongnan community, and most people were not allowed to enter. Even the people inside, Zhongnan community was also divided into three areas: A, B and C.


    Those who live in area B, such as little girls, are not qualified to enter the innermost area a at all. They can only go in and have a look at the freshness when two entertainment venues are open in area a on weekends. Fortunately, a few years ago, the above unified planning, the office all moved out of the central and Southern District, here has gradually become a high-end residential area.


    Rao is so, the southernmost island of the community is still not allowed to enter, where the number is very front of the big leaders.


    The more he walked in the community, the more he felt that the layout of the community was magical.


    Zhongnan district is a park with land and water, facing south. On the left is the water park of Zhonghu lake and Nanhu Lake, and on the right is the park land for housing construction. The ratio of water and land is about five to five.


    In terms of image, Zhongnan district is a relatively standard "Taiji operation" map. Mountains and water are opposite, yin and yang are in harmony, and Yin and yang are two fish, each of which has its own head and tail.


    But the Taiji in Zhongnan district is not the same as the standard Taiji. The standard Tai Chi stands in the South and looks north. It should be left Yin and right Yang. And Zhongnan district is right Yin and left Yang.


    If we look at this kind of arrangement from the perspective of form, it is difficult to distinguish whether it is good or not, because there is a relationship between shadow Tai Chi and inverse Tai Chi.


    As the name suggests, shadow Tai Chi is opposite to the normal direction of Tai Chi, just like looking in a mirror, and reverse Tai Chi is the reversal of yin and Yang. However, this reversal of yin and Yang does not refer to the pure orientation of yin and Yang, but refers to the direction of Qi field within this scope.


    The Qi field flows from the sharp tail of yin and yang fish to the round head, and then enters the sharp tail of another fish. Such Taiji is normal Taiji or shadow Taiji. If the Qi field flows in the opposite direction, from the tail to the head, and Yin and yang are reversed, it is inverse Taiji.


    The reverse Taiji of yin and Yang reversal is naturally an ominous place. Shadow Tai Chi is auspicious.


    Zhang Fan had been observing Qi and measuring the wind before. The final result is that this place belongs to shadow Taiji, and all the evil and gloomy Qi fields will be assimilated into auspicious purple Qi after entering this community. This is by no means what the ordinary Fengshui array can do. Apart from admiration, Zhang Fan really can''t think of anything else to say.


    When the group of four returned to the courtyard that belonged to Mr. Liu, Zhang Fan saw a table of eight immortals under the tall ginkgo tree in the courtyard. Mr. Liu was sitting on the chair beside the table, pouring and drinking with a Yixing purple clay teapot. Seeing four people enter the door, the old man smiles.


    "Xiao Zhang, what do you think of Fengshui in our community?"

 Chapter 230

    "Sir, you are testing me. The shadow Taiji in this community is no longer a problem. It''s a monument in our business. "


    Maybe it''s because of Liu rushe. Zhang Fan has an inexplicable liking for Liu Bufan.


    Maybe it''s because the officials are big enough to go back to nature. Liu Bufan feels like an ordinary old man. He doesn''t have the airs of the so-called officials at all. Even the little nurse Lin Yixin''s expression relaxed after she walked into the courtyard.


    "Oh? Do you know shadow Tai Chi Hearing Zhang Fan say this word, the old man''s eyes are also bright. Since ancient times, the capital has been a place where dragons and snakes mingle. Of course, there are many swindlers in the Golden Gate under the overpass, but there are also many people with real skills. It''s just that it''s a little hard to get into this neighborhood.


    At that time, when the world was in chaos and the capital was in order, there was once a well-known master. Fortunately, he came to Zhongnan district. That master said that this place was a shadow Taiji pattern, and the atmosphere of prosperity was endless. After listening to this, the No.1 leader decided to set the place of residence and office here. This is the old people in the district I know a little bit about it.


    It is said that the master also took a long time to come to such a conclusion by holding a compass in the community. Unexpectedly, the boy turned around and saw that this place was a shadow Taiji pattern.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just like an old repairman can tell what''s wrong with the car by listening to the voice. I also rely on my predecessor''s help and have more theoretical knowledge. "


    Liu Bufan should be one of his own. There is no need to be forced in front of his own people, so Zhang Fan seems very modest.


    Seeing that Zhang Fan was not as arrogant as he was in the Lu family, Liu Bufan took a more favorable attitude towards him. He asked people to add more chairs to the table, and everyone sat down to chat.


    It should be affected by the shadow Taiji pattern. The location on the Yangyu in this community feels much warmer than that outside. Even if the plants begin to wither in October, it''s not cold to sit in the yard. But Lin Yixin is a little nervous and doesn''t dare to sit beside her. Liu Bufan doesn''t pay any attention to her, so she stands behind Zhang Fan.


    Although Mr. Liu doesn''t know geomantic omen and geomantic omen, he is very familiar with some old stories in the capital. Zhang Fan is very happy to listen to them. He and Liu facheng will discuss some places that can be connected with geomantic omen and geomantic omen. Liu Rushi is completely quiet down, sitting on one side of the table, with a hand chin, xiaohuachi like looking at Zhang Fan.


    Just when the old man talked about the Haiyan of Beixinqiao, the gate of the courtyard was suddenly pushed open. A young man in a suit, about twenty-seven or eighty years old, came in from the outside with a little bit of impatience. When he saw several young and old people sitting in the courtyard, the young man was also stunned for a moment, and reluctantly squeezed a smile on his face.


    "Grandfather, if so, there are guests at home."


    "Second brother, how did you come back? I haven''t seen you in days


    When Liu Rushi saw the young man, he immediately jumped up from the chair, jumped up and hugged the young man''s arm, a burst of intimacy.


    "Well, come back for a few days and transfer. Little sister, don''t make trouble. There are guests. Talk slowly, Grandpa. I''ll go to the house first. " Youth very reluctantly smile, and Liu Bufan said a, will go to the next room.


    "Wait a minute."


    Seeing that the young man''s face was ugly, Master Liu didn''t plan to keep him as a companion. Instead, Zhang Fan stopped him after seeing his face.


    This young man is full of bad luck. Even if the shadow Taiji in the community has the effect of transforming the aura, it hasn''t been completely transformed for a while.


    His face was a bit gray, and a few beans grew on his chin, which made his handsome face less popular.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" The young man is Liu Rushi''s second brother, Liu ruluan. When he heard Zhang Fan calling, he stopped. After all, people who can appear in Zhongnan district are not ordinary people.


    "You Bad business? Do real estate


    Zhang Fan''s question is a little hesitant. After all, although the appearance is very magical, it''s impossible to see through all other people''s secrets at a glance.


    Liu ruluan was stunned when he heard this, and then he looked at the old man and Liu Rushi.


    "Hey, don''t look at me. My old man has no spirit to introduce my grandchildren one by one. Especially your son, let you go official career not to go, must go into business, engage in what real estate, compensate


    Mr. Liu is a little bit of an old child. His tone is neither caring nor blaming, but an understatement of schadenfreude.


    "Grandfather I can''t have my own pursuit If I don''t have any political career, I don''t even have any plans for marriage. I''m just doing some serious business, and I''m not ashamed. " Liu ruluan was obviously often talked about by the old man. He mumbled a few words, but he didn''t dare to answer back.


    "Well, come and sit down. Anyway, I''ll catch up with you. I''m afraid there was something wrong with your broken house when it was built. Come on, sit here and tell these two friends what''s wrong with your house. Maybe they can help you solve it. ""They?"


    Liu ruluan''s face is full of disbelief. Who are these two people?


    "If you are allowed to sit, you can sit. Grandfather can still hurt you. Besides, brother Zhang has great ability. It''s your luck that you can catch up with him today." Liu Rushi, no matter whether her second brother opposes or not, drags her arms to the table and presses her original seat.


    "Brother Zhang? Is that elder brother Zhang you often talk about Obviously, the brother and sister have a good relationship. Liu Rushi should be talking about Zhang Fan at home, so that Liu Rushan probably knows Zhang Fan''s identity by saying "brother Zhang".


    "Of course, I''m just brother Zhang. Hurry up. What''s wrong with your broken construction site? Tell brother Zhang. I''m still waiting to see brother Zhang''s ability."


    Zhang Fan did not have a sweat, what is the trick ah? You think it''s a monkey play on the street?


    Liu ruluan sat down on the chair with suspicious eyes and looked Zhang Fan up and down. He really couldn''t see what the boy, who was a few years younger than himself, could do.


    "Well, I''ll sit down and listen. Brother Zhang, just say what you have to say. If you have been saved and can be put in by the old man, then we are our own people. Don''t be constrained."


    "Well Shouldn''t it be you who told me to listen? " Zhang Fan scratched his head, which is the little girl''s brother. If someone else changed, I''m afraid he would have to face "are you an idiot?" I''ve lost my face.


    "Ah? I said, "listen to me."


    "Yes, I''m just a feng shui master, not a magic wand. Of course, it''s you who say it first, and I''ll know what''s going on after listening to it."


    It seems that both of them are speechless to each other.


    However, since her grandfather and sister were trying to encourage her to go to the house, she was also depressed. Liu ruluan simply told her troubles.


    It''s not complicated in itself. Liu''s family has always been in politics, but in the capital, they have to be cautious in many things. Qian Bao is not as beautiful as his face.


    Liu ruluan was also envious of some well-off children who spent money like dirt. So when he became an adult, he resolutely rejected his family''s political arrangement and went into the shopping mall.


    In fact, the children of these political families are quite taboo to go into business. If they are not careful, they will be involved in something harmful to the family. Therefore, Liu ruluan has been walking on thin ice all the time, and every business has been carried out through proper procedures and channels. He has never relied on the relationship between his family. Therefore, the old man tacitly allowed him to continue to do it.


    Of course, not going astray doesn''t mean that he is completely divorced from his family. Every enterprise has been embarrassed by unclear departments. Liu ruluan''s company is good in this respect. Departments who know something about it dare not take the initiative to embarrass him. He doesn''t need to deal with things that need to be treated and given gifts, which makes his business path more accessible.


    At the beginning of this year, Liu ruluan through the formal process of bidding, bet on business for a few years to earn all the money, photographed a large area of open space in the suburbs of Beijing, intended to build it into a leisure resort.


    In order to make the resort a gimmick, Liu ruluan refers to the overall layout of Zhongnan District, and plans to use the most mysterious District in China as a gimmick to attract tourists.


    Fortunately, the general layout of Zhongnan district is not a secret, so the beauty stopped him. Besides, everyone said that the layout of Fengshui in Zhongnan district is very good. If it is decorated according to this, the architectural Fengshui is also very good.


    However, Liu ruluan did not expect that his good wishes would soon be blocked.


    At the beginning of the building, Liu ruluan dug out the middle lake and South Lake in strict accordance with the scale. Liu ruluan was not a black hearted boss. When the weather got hot, he simply introduced the spring into the lake to store water for the two lakes, so that the construction workers could swim in the lake and wash themselves after a day''s work. The workers think the boss is good and works hard.


    However, since August, there have been some accidents on the construction site.


    First of all, a brick fell from a height, smashing a worker''s head. Then another worker went back to the shed after work chatting with his workmates. He tripped over something on the road and fell down. He was just put into his eyes by a steel bar protruding from the ground and died.


    It is inevitable that there will be some casualties in construction. Liu ruluan didn''t owe his pension, but what he didn''t expect was that after that, the accidents on the construction site were just like the floodwaters. So far, six people have died and four have been seriously injured in the construction site of the resort. The project has completely stopped.

 Chapter 231

    Liu ruluan is also a conscientious boss. He never owes the workers money and food, so the workers are willing to follow him when there are casualties. However, no matter how tough the nerves are, they can''t stand one accident after another. Recently, after a young man fell into the cement mixer for no reason, the contractors united to find Liu ruluan.


    The first contractor is outspoken. It''s not good to build like this now. The constant accidents and deaths on the construction site must have rushed to something or made some taboos. They hope that Liu ruluan can find a way to rush to joy, or find someone to break it.


    Otherwise, even if the boss has a conscience and the workers are willing to work for him, Jin liuruluan can''t afford the high death compensation. Liu ruluan also knew that what they said was true, so he had to ask the project manager in charge of the project to find a way to hire someone. He went back to Zhongnan community and wanted to stay here for one night, which was bad luck.


    As for these facts, because his family did not support him in business, Liu ruluan did not say anything. If Zhang Fan had not said something about his property, he would not have said it now.


    "Brother, that''s your fault." After listening to Liu ruluan''s story, Liu Rushi''s little mouth pouted immediately.


    "I, what''s wrong with me? Do you want the workers to go on working with their lives? " Liu Rushi had been upset, heard the little sister actually inexplicably to blame himself, tone also took a bit unhappy.


    "Second brother, why are you so stupid?" Liu Rushi learned Zhang Fan''s divination and scraped it with her hand on Liu ruluan''s nose. "You know I''ve been talking about brother Zhang all day. Do you forget what I told you about brother Zhang? The master Liu facheng next to you is also a famous feng shui master in the capital. You said that you met them. If you didn''t ask them to help you find a way to go back to the house by yourself, were you stupid? "


    "Er -"


    Liu ruluan made a long sound, turned his eyes to Zhang Fan and Liu facheng, and then raised his hand and slapped his head.


    "Yes, my younger sister is right. I''m dizzy. I''ve just been patronizing. I''ve forgotten about it. Brother Zhang is a master of Feng Shui. I don''t need to go out to invite him again."


    Liu ruluan is really dizzy, not to mention his sister. Now even he thinks he is a fool. There are two Feng Shui Masters in front of him! Two of them! In particular, Liu facheng, although not as famous as Jin Shengyan, is No. 1 in the capital. Isn''t that the right person to help him solve the problem?


    "Two, two masters, can you help me to see what''s wrong with my villa? I''ve got all my money down there. If this project is finished, I''ll have to move back here. "


    "Poof --" Liu ruluan''s voice was still falling. As soon as Liu Bufan drank the tea in his mouth, it burst out. While coughing, he pointed Liu ruluan with his fingers. His wrinkled old face turned red. Lin Yixin is also clever. He quickly goes to the old man''s back and pats his back with Liu Rushi.


    "It''s OK, cough, I''m ok. You son of a bitch, what are you talking about? If you have the courage, I''ll give it to you No, tell your grandfather again! My Liu family''s children and grandchildren have to live on their own. It''s nothing to give you a bite to eat. Do you want me to be laughed to death by other old people living in this community? "


    "I, I don''t want to, Grandpa, so I''m trying to find someone to help me. Hey, hey, don''t worry. If I really get there, I won''t come back to shame you even if I go wandering and begging in the street."


    When Liu ruluan saw his grandfather''s appearance, he hurriedly made a promise that he would never come back to gnaw at him and make him laugh. However Don''t get excited, old man. What are you doing with the teapot? Hey, don''t hit me. It''s your grandson


    Zhang Fan and Liu facheng were speechless for a while. Mr. Liu is like an old bureaucrat who has been fighting in the officialdom all his life. He is an old kid, and he takes a teapot to smash people.


    However, Liu ruluan is also a man who can''t speak. It seems that he has more face than gnawing when he goes out to wander and beg for food. When people see him, your grandfather''s ancestors have to be laughed at for nineteen generations.


    Finally, Liu ruluan holds down the old man Liu who is about to run away. Liu ruluan focuses on Liu facheng, with a smile on his face, as if Liu facheng were his own father.


    Liu Rushi expressed his deep dissatisfaction with his second brother''s attention to Liu facheng instead of looking for him. Zhang Fan was very calm and said, "don''t be so excited, girl. I''ve been used to it for a long time.


    If you stand with another feng shui master, Zhang Fan is usually the one who is ignored. If he is alone, he is the one who is not trusted at all. There is no way. Age is a tough injury. Mr. Feng Shui''s profession is the same as that of traditional Chinese medicine, that is, the older he gets, the more valuable he is.


    However, Zhang Fan is also happy that Liu ruluan is pestering Liu facheng. After all, those cuts in his body are not completely closed, and his left shoulder can''t shake around. It''s OK to walk around on the flat ground. It''s really not willing to let him go to the mountains or the construction site with complex terrain.


    "Xiao Zhang, just now Xiao Liu said that his leisure resort imitates the layout of Zhongnan community. Do you think it''s because the whole resort is not well laid?"Having seen Zhang Fan''s methods for many times, Liu facheng knows that this young man is not a fool, and his ability is still above him. When Liu ruluan talks with him, Zhang Fan even takes the initiative to hold down Liu Rushi, who wants to fight against injustice. It''s obvious that Zhang Fan doesn''t argue with him about this business.


    Although he is famous in the circle of Beijing, Liu facheng didn''t mix up enough to show Fengshui to the people in Zhongnan district. This time, it was also an opportunity for him to get promoted. Zhang Fan was also full of gratitude, but he was beaten twice by Zhang Fan in a row. He didn''t have a good idea. Even if he thought of something, he wanted to ask Zhang Fan what he meant first.


    Zhang Fan naturally understood that Liu facheng''s so-called "no good cloth" did not refer to the general layout, but the shadow Taiji.


    "I haven''t seen this, and I can''t say it well. Brother Liu, you have been in this business for decades, and you have real skills. Just go and have a look. I''m sure brother Liu''s method is OK. I want to take care of my injuries these days, and then I have to go to the Lu family to clean up the mess. "


    "The Lu family''s mess? What kind of mess? "


    As soon as these words came out, the Liu family''s grandson and Liu Fa were full of questions. Wasn''t the Western astrologer solving the problem? What other mess is waiting for Zhang Fan to clean up?


    When Zhang Fan saw the appearance of several people, he just made a deep smile. "Master Liu, do you remember which hexagram Lu Fengchan''s life hexagram is?"


    "Gen Gua, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with Gen Gua? I just sent away Samsung and did nothing else. " Liu facheng is baffled.


    "It''s because I didn''t do it that something happened. Let me sell a pass. Within three days, there will be news from the Lu family. "


    Although everyone was disgusted with the act of playing tricks, since Zhang Fan couldn''t say that there must be a play to watch in three days, no one forced him to ask. That night, Zhang Fan, Liu facheng and Lin Yixin lived in Liu''s guest room. Liu Rushi was tired of staying in Zhang Fan''s room until ten o''clock in the evening.


    Zhang Fan even thought to himself that if he didn''t catch up with others, the little girl might stay and sleep together, which was not what he wanted.


    However, even if the people are driven away, Zhang Fan still can''t sleep. The body is very tired, but the spirit is very full.


    He never dreamed that he was just a mascot of a real estate agent a few months ago, but today he can sleep in the royal court in the past and live in a community with many Chinese tycoons. No matter how indifferent to fame and wealth, it''s hard to sleep. What''s more, the deep place is still in such a mysterious geomantic array.


    Finally, Zhang Fan simply sat up and began to practice Taiyi Zhenjue in bed.


    Zhang Fan hasn''t practiced for a long time since he was filled with Qi in Yinfeng village last time. Today, this place is really a rare place for cultivation. Even if his physical condition is not suitable for cultivation, he insists on coming.


    As the heart gradually calms down and enters a state of meditation, the purple Qi flowing in the air is pulled away from Zhang Fan''s head and poured into his spirit. With the Taoist Qi before, it begins to flow in his body.


    In the past, when Zhang Fan was practicing, there was no special feeling about the circulation of Qi in his body. But this time, it was totally different. He could clearly feel that there was a great feeling in the aura entering his body, constantly scouring his meridians.


    Every time the air current passes through the damaged part of the body, it will leave a trace. Then the wound begins to heat and itch. It is obvious that the wound is recovering. This feeling is most obvious in the left shoulder. The dull pain that has been accompanied by Zhang Fan gradually disappears after the air current turns around.


    A few weeks later, Zhang Fan''s whole body is happy. Zhang Fan''s consciousness gradually sinks into the sea of knowledge. It''s a true secret to let his body run by itself. If Zhang fan can open his eyes and see his own appearance now, I''m afraid he will be surprised at his chin.


    The body''s 36000 pores, are constantly out of purple, followed by a little bit of black viscous substances, emitting a bad smell.


    And his tightly closed eyes are emitting a touch of purple light. Not by the eyelid, but the eyelid inside the bead out, on both sides of the corner of the eye also have black turbid tears left. I don''t know what I''m going to be like when I wake up tomorrow morning, but one thing is for sure - Van Gogh has been upgraded again.

 Chapter 232

    "Brother Zhang, why haven''t you got up yet? My grandfather asked me to call you Well, it stinks. What''s the matter Oh, it stinks to death... "


    Zhang Fan, who has been meditating all night, is in a daze. He suddenly hears the voice of a little girl coming out of the room. Then he suddenly wakes up. It''s just that when he woke up, he almost passed out again.


    It''s nothing else. It stinks alive. If it wasn''t for the Zhongnan community, he really doubted whether some enemy sneaked in and took advantage of his meditation to button a dung basin on his head. The smell of the whole body ah, crazy to the nostril drilling, ordinary people can''t stand, not to mention the six sharp Zhang Fan.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Because it''s sleeping, Zhang Fan is wearing a vest and trousers. As soon as he lowers his head, he can see that his body is covered with black mud.


    After a short surprise, Zhang Fan immediately remembered what happened to Bai Shuying in the hospital that day. That time was his first practice of Taiyi Zhenjue. All the impurities and filth were discharged from his body. Later, he never discharged any more. At most, he was sweating. Today is a good day. There is only a lot more mud on my body than the first time.


    "Brother Zhang, what''s the matter with you? Why is it so smelly? The whole house stinks. " Liu Rushi that silly wench is obviously quite concerned about Zhang Fan, but he is too smelly, let little girl dare not close at all. But it''s not easy for little girl. Zhang Fan has become such a ghost. She can recognize it.


    "Well, I''m obsessed with practicing martial arts. I need to eat a virgin raw to recover. I think you''re good. Hey, hey, hey. " Zhang Fan pretends to show his teeth to the little girl. Two rows of white teeth are exposed in the black mud, which makes the little girl''s intuition smile.


    "Hello! Be serious. I''m going to eat you. What are you laughing at? Be serious Zhang Fan endured the stench and pretended to be very serious. Liu Rushi covered his stomach and squatted on the ground with a smile.


    "Oh, ma''am, brother Zhang, I can''t do it anymore. Can you stop being so funny? What''s the matter? I''ll go to the bathroom and let you have some water. You can take a bath first, or everyone will have no appetite. But if you really want to eat me, you can stay here for a few more days, and I''ll come and let you eat in the evening. "


    Finish saying, the little wench still protested to seem of quite quite chest. Zhang Fan said that he was speechless. Girl, you are only seventeen years old. Let''s not talk about the eighteen prohibitions, OK?


    The supporting facilities in the room are very complete, and there is a bathtub in the bathroom. Since that time in the Hu family, Zhang Fan has been fond of taking a bath. Unfortunately, there are too many wounds on his body, which is not suitable for taking a bath. He can only take a simple shower to wash it.


    Lin Yixin is instructed by a little girl to come in and serve Zhang Fan. The little nurse and Zhang Fan don''t refuse. After all, Lin Yixin does it. But when she wiped the mud behind Zhang Fan with a towel, she covered her mouth and let out a cry.


    "Nurse Lin, what''s the matter?" Zhang Fan is washing the oily sludge on the head, hear exclamation, side head closed an eye to ask.


    "Wound, those wounds seem to have been closed. How can it be? It''s clear that it didn''t reach this level yesterday."


    "Maybe it''s luck." Zhang Fan shrugged, not to mention the discharge of the body''s filth, just now full of genuine Qi feeling, he can be sure that his recovery ability has returned to normal.


    Not bashful let Lin Yixin help wash for a long time, finally Zhang Fan is not afraid of what the wound bubble bad, directly jump into the bathtub bubble bath. Lin Yixin''s professionalism is pretty good. There is no special performance in the whole process, just like Zhang Fan is not naked.


    But It seems that the little nurse didn''t avoid it when she scrubbed to Zhang Fan. Several times, Zhang Fan even took aim at Lin Yixin, who was squatting on the ground, and quietly stretched out a bright red lilac tongue towards Zhang Fan. However, after hesitating for a long time, she still didn''t touch it. She didn''t know whether she didn''t want to sell her body, or she felt that Zhang Fan was too smelly to let her mouth down.


    Mr. Liu is also a man with serious business. Naturally, he won''t chat with Zhang Fan all day long. Zhang Fan, who is in good health, proposes to let Liu Rushi accompany him around the capital. It''s not easy to come here. We have to have fun. Liu Rushi naturally happy, with Zhang Fan in the capital for a day, what the Forbidden City, the temple of heaven, Yuanmingyuan and so on, all around.


    During this period, Liu facheng has gone with Liu ruluan, and he doesn''t know how to make progress.


    On the third day, Liu Rushi came to Zhang Fan early in the morning to take him out, but on this day Zhang Fan refused. He said he was waiting for a phone call and had something serious to do today.


    "Business? What''s serious? My second brother over there? "


    Liu Ru is very puzzled of ask a way. The night before, she heard from her second brother on the phone that because of the large site, Liu facheng had just started the investigation, and it was impossible to get a result today.


    "It''s not your second brother, it''s..."


    Zhang Fan''s words have not yet spoken, the mobile phone ring suddenly rang, take up a look, it is an unknown number, belonging to the capital.


    "Well, isn''t that the phone call?"


    Zhang Fan shook his cell phone toward Liu Rushi, then pressed the answer button. However, after connecting, Zhang Fan didn''t speak, just listened quietly.There was a silence on the other side of the phone. After more than ten seconds, a man coughed awkwardly and began to speak.


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, I''m Lu Zhaolin. I heard that you are still in Beijing, aren''t you? I don''t know if it''s convenient today. "


    "Inconvenient."


    Lu Zhaolin was very embarrassed when he spoke, but Zhang Fan was very good. He choked people half to death. Lu Zhaolin almost smashed his mobile phone. He said in his heart, can''t you say a few words on the scene so that I can go on?


    "Well I wonder what Mr. Zhang is going to do today? If necessary, our Lu family can... "


    "No, I''m just going to go to the Yonghe temple to make a pilgrimage, and then fight some lamas."


    Well, Lu Zhaolin almost choked the second time. After the pilgrimage, I beat a few lamas. Isn''t it obvious that I''m scolding the Lu family for beating monks after they have finished their studies?


    Well, although they didn''t do so outrageously, Lu Fengchan''s behavior of driving people out when she heard that she was well really made many onlookers dislike her. What''s more, Zhang Fan, the client, if not, Lu Zhaolin doesn''t need to be humble.


    "Mr. Lu, if you don''t like it, I promise you that I will give you the prescription. Now I''m in Zhongnan community. Why don''t you wait for me at the north gate of the community, and I''ll write a prescription for you. As for what happened to Ling AI, we had already agreed that she would drive me away, and there would be nothing for me after that. At that time, many high-class people in Beijing could testify. "


    "Yes, I know. The girl is young and doesn''t understand. Mr. Zhang, you just..."


    "She''s not young. I''m just my age. It doesn''t make much difference. As an adult, you need to be responsible for what you do. If she wants to invite me back, then Mr. Lu can let her tell me by herself. There''s no need to send a message in the middle. "


    "Zhang, don''t go too far!"


    On the other side of the phone, suddenly came a strange female voice. Why is it strange? The voice can be recognized as female, but it''s very thick. It''s just like the voice of super dinosaur female man in Star TV. Although Lu Fengchan looks more ordinary and her mouth stinks, her voice is not ugly. But who else can have such a woman who doesn''t know the current affairs and yells at Zhang Fan?


    "Oh, on the other side of the line, is that Miss Lu? Your voice has become very powerful. Your family asked me to help you. You didn''t have to. You drove me out. Now you want me back? Why, that Western astrologer can''t fix you? "


    Zhang Fan''s face was covered with a sneer. After watching Joseph''s practice, he knew that it would be like this one sooner or later.


    "You, you..."


    "What are you doing? I''ve told you for a long time, don''t come to me again. What''s the matter with you coming to me now? Still yelling at me on the phone. Who do you think you are? I''m used to bossing, right? You Lu family have the ability. Who can cure you? Who can you go to! What are you looking for? "


    Lu Fengchan on the other side of the phone was not spoken for a long time by Zhang Fan''s continuous roar.


    This time, she had to come back to ask Zhang Fan. Before Joseph''s what star map border is really effective, Lu Fengchan''s feeling is much stronger than Zhang Fannong''s Fengshui array. But Lu Fengchan did not expect that she woke up the next day and felt uncomfortable on her face. She reached out and touched her face for a moment. She was so scared that she almost jumped out of bed.


    Her originally smooth chin actually grew some stubble!


    When I look in the mirror, I have a clear beard, not to mention how strange it looks.


    And Lu Fengchan also found that her pores seem to be bulky, and her throat is beginning to feel uncomfortable, as if something is blocking her.


    Lu Fengchan was frightened at that time. How could she become a man and a woman overnight? Although Lu Fengchan hates Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan''s collection of money is not ambiguous. Moreover, there is such an agreement between the Lu family and Zhang Fan, so the first thing she thinks of is that Joseph''s magic has gone wrong.


    She quickly called Rob and asked him to bring Joseph. But Joseph, a foreigner, once saw it, insisted that there was absolutely no problem with his magic. Lu Fengchan''s endocrine disorder led to excessive secretion of male hormones, which required going to the hospital. His astrologer was not responsible for this.


    Lu Fengchan is depressed. Although she is not a beautiful woman, she is a woman after all. Now she has a beard. How can she meet people in the future?


    So all she could think of was calling Zhang Fan for help.

 Chapter 233

    Zhang Fan was expelled that day, but clearly said, within three days, she will regret. And told her not to go back and beg him.


    At that time, Lu Fengchan didn''t take it seriously. After all, this kind of words is just like "I will come back" in the mouth of the villain. It''s just a scene words. It''s just that I didn''t expect that such a forced word to save face for myself was true.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. Please, please help me again. I will No more. " Lu Fengchan has never bowed to others before. This time, she has to bow to Zhang Fan again.


    Lu Fengchan always thinks she is a beautiful woman, but now, let alone a beautiful woman, she has nothing to do with a woman. What do you want to do with her face?


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that Miss Lu would apologize."


    Zhang Fan takes out his ear to the phone.


    "Wait for me at home."


    With that, Zhang Fan did not wait for a reply from the other side and hung up on his own initiative.


    On one side of the little girl is full of worship, Zhang Fan this is simply clever, say what accurate, too incredible. "Go, brother fan, take you to see Lu Fengchan''s stupid appearance."


    Two hours later, the car finally drove into Lu''s manor. Zhang Fan had to make complaints about the traffic situation in Beijing. It was too much. It was too much to stop in two hours. In the city, it was solved in forty minutes at best. What is so many cars in the big city? It is very convenient to go out to take a taxi.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are here at last. Our whole family is worried to death, for fear that Mr. Zhang will not come because he is angry. " Lu Zhaolin and his wife had been waiting in the yard for a long time. As soon as they saw the door open, they immediately came up with a smile on their face. Especially when Lu Zhaolin holds Zhang Fan''s hand, it''s a shaking.


    "Oh, you know I''m angry. Why doesn''t Lu Fengchan come? "


    Compared with the first day, there were fewer people to welcome Zhang Fan this time. Not only the owner Lu Fengchan didn''t come, but also the old man Lu Chuanwu didn''t come. Zhang Fan estimates that the old man is also a bit shameless and doesn''t want to meet him again, so he''s hiding.


    "Well, Xiaochan, Xiaochan can''t see people now. She''s hiding in the room and won''t come out. Mr. Zhang, please forgive me."


    "Excuse me? I don''t deserve it. " Zhang Fan sneered, and without talking nonsense with Lu Zhaolin and his wife, he took Liu Rushi and Lin Yixin into the mansion and went up to the second floor.


    In fact, the place where Joseph set the boundary of the stars for Lu Fengchan was in a temporary bedroom on the fourth floor because of the setting of the pillar top gold. Lu Fengchan had already moved back to her room on the second floor.


    Zhang Fan is not polite. He opens the door and goes in.


    There were three people in the room at this time. Two of them were rob and Joseph. As for the woman Well, just call it a woman. As soon as I saw someone push the door in, I immediately let out a very high decibel scream. He threw himself on the bed and covered his head with a pillow.


    "What? Miss Lu also knows what disgrace is. When she sees me coming, she feels shameless? " Zhang Fan''s face was covered with ridicule. At the same time, he glanced contemptuously at Joseph in the room.


    "Foreign devils, your method doesn''t seem to work very well. Why do you want my brother to wipe your ass in the end?"


    Zhang fan can''t forget that day this foreign devil elated appearance, also said that astrology is stronger than the Oriental geomantic omen, bullshit.


    "I don''t have any problems with my astrology. Miss Lu''s problem is endocrine disorder. It''s a medical problem and has nothing to do with my astrology."


    Joseph was also a very proud man. When he heard that Zhang Fan despised his astrology, he immediately retorted.


    , "what''s woodlouse, you boy?" If you have the skills, you can save people, and you can''t get rid of Lao Tzu. I don''t believe in it. Can you turn the woodlouse over? "


    Luo Bo''s face on one side is also very black. He grew up with Lu Fengchan, and they have the same smell. When others don''t like him, only Lu Fengchan always plays with him. But this time Lu Fengchan is going to blame him to death. Before Zhang Fan comes, the girl gives full play to her usual poisonous tongue and spreads her resentment on Luo Bo.


    Luo Bonian put up with Lu Fengchan because he was a patient. However, he was not a good-natured man. When he heard Zhang Fan sneer at his friend, his anger came up.


    Zhang Fan didn''t even bother to pay attention to Luo Bo. He picked up an apple from the fruit tray on the coffee table and put it on Lu Fengchan''s bed. "Don''t load me with quails. Get up and talk. If they don''t go away, I''ll go now."


    Lu Fengchan''s body trembled for a while, raised her face to look at Zhang Fan fiercely.


    However, her fierce expression did not get the desired effect. On the contrary, Zhang Fan and Liu Rushi laughed directly. Although Lin Yixin at the back forbeared, her bulging cheeks and curved moon''s eyebrows all showed how hard it was to bear to smile.


    Lu Fengchan now looks very embarrassed, no, very embarrassed.


    Zhang Fan had expected that there would be some changes in her body, but he didn''t expect that it would be so obvious.On her lips and chin, there was a black beard half an inch long, and there was a bulge in her throat that could be detected by the naked eye. Darling, if you''re right, it''s an Adam''s apple.


    Although Zhang Fan expected that the girl would become a man in a short time, he didn''t expect that even the Adam''s Apple would grow.


    "What are you laughing at! It''s not what you did! Still laughing Lu Fengchan has two tears in her eyes. She really wants to die. What''s more, the last person she wants to be seen is Zhang Fan, who is always against her.


    "Oh, so fierce? What happened to the low voice on the phone just now? You don''t really think I''ll cure you when I get to your house. " For this capricious woman, Zhang Fan said that he didn''t mind a trip in vain.


    "Mr. Zhang, it was Xiaochan before. No, she is punished now. Mr. Zhang, if you can, please help Xiaochan. I''m such an only daughter. I really don''t want to see her have an accident. We can discuss the payment. "


    Lu Zhaolin had already followed him at this time. Seeing the situation in the room, he thought it was worse. His daughter always said the first half of the sentence, so she couldn''t stand being run. Hearing that the two enemies were firing again, they rushed out to make peace.


    "Oh? Pay? If Mr. Lu doesn''t say it, I really forget. Miss Lu, since your father has said that he wants to pay me, why don''t you make a price and let''s start work? "


    It''s time to talk about money and start.


    "One hundred thousand, no, two hundred thousand, that''s enough." Lu Fengchan biting her teeth, very unwilling to open the price. It''s just Her father felt shivering at the price. 200000 yuan. How about sending a beggar? Which master in the capital is not asking for tens of millions?


    "Two hundred thousand. It''s really rich. OK, let''s do it. I''ve been out for several days, so I should go back. Two hundred thousand. I''m responsible for bringing your appearance back to normal. "


    To the surprise of the Lu family and even Luo Bo, Zhang Fan didn''t mean to bargain at all. I just nodded.


    Two hundred thousand is cured. Is it reliable?


    "Mr. Zhang, are you kidding?"


    "I''m not kidding. I''m going to get the money now. I''ll do it right away." Zhang fan that call a simply, even Liu Rushi all feel abnormal. But xiaonizi is naturally on Zhang Fan''s side. Even if she feels strange, she won''t say it.


    Lu Zhaolin was also in a hurry. He didn''t think much about it. He wrote a check for 200000 yuan and handed it to Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan didn''t talk nonsense when he received the check. He left Lu Fengchan''s bedroom and walked up to the room on the fourth floor where the stars were bound. He kicked the locked door with one foot.


    This simple and rude action scared the following people, but no one dared to say more.


    Without consulting anyone, Zhang Fan went to the big bed covered by the velvet curtain, pulled off all the four curtains and threw them on the ground. His action was so rude that he could even hear the sound of the light bulb on the curtain being broken.


    "Chinese feng shui master! What are you doing! " Joseph is going crazy, but he spent a lot of effort to set up the curtain. Although the curtain looks very simple, the energy consumed is not enough for external humanity.


    Zhang Fan didn''t bother to pay attention to Joseph at all. He took out the tarot card with lovers under his pillow. This card is Lu Fengchan''s double.


    "Drop my Tarot! It''s not something you should move! "


    Joseph was really angry. The curtain was over. Except for the virgin lamp, the rest of the bulbs were ordinary LEDs, which were not worth money at all. But this set of tarot cards is different. It''s something that his teacher, master Benjamin, has used for many years. It''s stained with the teacher''s magic. How can it be touched by others?


    In a hurry, Joseph, regardless of his gentlemanly demeanor, came up and grabbed Zhang Fan''s collar. With his other hand clenched into a fist, he hit Zhang Fan''s head. Zhang Fan didn''t even turn his head back. As soon as he swung his left fist, his fist hit Joseph''s fist. With a scream, Joseph stepped back several steps, holding his fist to breathe cold air.


    As if nothing had happened, Zhang Fan took out a piece of yellow paper from his arms and tore it into the shape of a villain. He wrote Lu Fengchan''s birthday on it with a cinnabar pen and pasted it on the tarot card to recite a stand in mantra. After reciting it, his right hand swung and raised, and the stand in mantra immediately burned to ashes. Zhang fan blows his hand and throws the useless tarot card back to Joseph.


    "If so, let''s go. The 200000 business is done."

 Chapter 234

    "Come on, are you done? That''s it? "


    Lu Fengchan also followed up at this time, hearing Zhang Fan''s words, her face was full of disbelief.


    "That''s right."


    Zhang Fan shrugged, the answer is called a understatement.


    "You, you''re lying to me. How can you do it so lightly? When you were decorating with Liu, didn''t you toss all afternoon? "


    Lu Fengchan doesn''t believe what Zhang Fan says now, but it''s all done. Even if you tear off other people''s layout, is it done?


    "That''s right. What are you doing here? You''re here for destruction! How dare you beat people? Do you really think you can be lawless if you have a concubine of the Liu family? " Lobo, supporting Joseph on one side, was also very angry. Joseph was a tall man, but now he was holding a hand with a painful face. It was obvious that his fist had hurt him a lot.


    "Rob! Who do you think is the mistress After listening to Luo Bo''s words, Liu Rushi didn''t dare. She put her hands on her waist and bared it like an angry kitten.


    "Girl, shut up What Liu Rushi didn''t expect is that Zhang Fan scolded her, turned his head and blinked his pitiful big eyes, and looked at Zhang Fan very puzzled. That guy called himself a little mistress. Why didn''t brother fan allow himself to fight back?


    "What are you looking at? He''s uneducated. Are you uneducated? He used to shit in the restaurant. Do you want to learn from him? "


    Zhang Fan was very serious when he said this, with the appearance of "I''m talking about the truth of doing people''s Congress". However, to Luo Bo, is there any difference between this and scolding himself? Rude, shit in a restaurant Lobo is like a cupping pot. His ears and eyes are on fire.


    "Oh, I know about Van Gogh. I didn''t expect that he was still shitting in the restaurant. It''s disgusting. I won''t talk to such people any more. I''ll save myself a stink."


    The little girl shrinks her neck and is far away from rob.


    "Zhang Fan, don''t interrupt me. If you take the money, do you work or not?"


    Lu Fengchan can''t care about her friend''s face at this time. She only cares about her own situation.


    "I''ve finished the work, haven''t I? As I said before, 200000 yuan, I''m responsible for bringing your appearance back to normal. It''s the bullshit star map that leads you to grow a beard and become a man. I''ll take it down for you now. You''ll be back to normal in three or five days at most. There''s no problem. "


    "But I..." Lu Fengchan just said these three words, her body suddenly shakes, a sense of pressure that makes her fear suddenly appears on her back, before that kind of feeling like carrying a mountain has come back, but compared with the beginning, now the sense of pressure is lighter. "Why do I start to weigh again? Shouldn''t you take the money to cure me? "


    "It''s just heavy. The border is broken. There''s nothing to support it for you. Can''t it be heavy? As for curing you, what do you think? 200000 yuan. You can''t even buy a toilet in Beijing. Do you want me to save you? Do you know how much Miss Hu paid me for helping the Hu family? Think about a new offer, maybe I''ll think about it. "


    Since Lu Fengchan tore it up again, Zhang Fan didn''t plan to be a little friendly with her. He would pit her as much as he could until he died.


    "You..."


    Lu Fengchan wants to scold again, but she is stopped by Lu Zhaolin''s eyes.


    "I''ll fight you! duel! You are slandering! It is clear that I used astrology to control Miss Lu''s illness. How can I make her become what she is now. Our Western astrology is extensive and profound, you are a Chinese, what nonsense! You must have done something


    Joseph over there finally took a breath, gritting his teeth and yelling at Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan said that his astrology had led to the change of Lu Fengchan. In his opinion, it was a slander to him and even to the whole astrologer profession.


    "You''re making a fool of yourself. It''s like someone is really willing to do something for you. In the future, remember that if you are not good at learning, you should not come out to take over business. You are not afraid of robbing work, but of harming others. "


    Zhang Fan is still a high tone, did not take the foreign devil''s anger seriously.


    "Lu Fengchan''s life belongs to gengua. In the eight trigrams, gengua is a mountain and belongs to Yang. What he carries on his back is the seven murders, the army breaking, and the greedy wolf three stars. The evil spirit is too heavy. Our previous practice is to use the pillar to top the thousand gold and the three stars to highlight the evil spirit, so as to supplement her Yang Qi and counter the evil spirit of the three evil stars. "


    "I know I''m talking to myself there. What''s the relationship between my star map border and Miss Lu''s growing beard?"


    Joseph knew that Zhang Fan''s explanation mode was open. Although he didn''t understand it, he was curious about Oriental geomantic omen, so he planned to continue to listen.


    "Chinese people pay attention to the balance of yin and Yang. If you can''t understand what Yin and yang are, you can regard them as positive and negative numbers. Woman''s ability belongs to Yin, Lu Fengchan''s life divination belongs to Yang, she is only less Yin, so this person is particularly irritable. My previous arrangement also has the function of tonifying yang. Her state is close to the balance of yin and Yang. At this time, you get her a star map. ""I, our astrology doesn''t pay attention to your Chinese Yin and Yang. Why do you say my star chart caused all this?"


    "Nonsense, isn''t it you or me? What Gemini do you say Lu Fengchan is? Why don''t you use the zodiac instead of the stars near Gemini in the star chart around her


    Zhang Fan looked at Joseph with a look of disdain.


    "With the zodiac, that''s because the zodiac is very powerful and guarded by the zodiac. No evil dark magic energy can erode Miss Lu in the center."


    "Yes, if you are incompetent, you are incompetent. You think that the stronger the guard, the better. When we encounter problems, we should go to find the root, rather than get something temporary to deal with. You don''t want to eradicate your so-called black magic root, just protect her. Do you know what the zodiac is about? What do you say in your birdsong? "Mourning", right? In China, it''s called the sun. "


    "I know it''s called the sun! You don''t need this kind of rough teaching of Chinese. "


    "So you know? Lu Fengchan''s state is close to the balance of yin and Yang, you suddenly put her on the sun. Sun, her whole attribute has changed from Shaoyin to sun. Radish, you are Chinese. If you don''t know what Yin Yang reversal is, you can explain it to him. Yin is female, Yang is male, less yin becomes sun, what does not grow Hu Zi? Maybe if you drag on, even your little brother will grow up. "


    After listening to Zhang Fan''s words, except Joseph, everyone in the Lu family felt that their back began to chill. If you want to say something profound, they don''t understand, but as a Chinese, can''t you understand the addition and subtraction of Yin, Yang and Yang?


    "One, one million, get my business done." Lu Fengchan squeeze out such a sentence from her teeth, her Lu family is not poor, but she just doesn''t want to give this bastard even a dime more!


    "Your life is worth a million? I said that your life is so worthless. When the housekeeper came to pick me up, I gave him a million to let him come back Zhang Fan turned his eyes hard and said, "forget it, you are so mean. I''m too lazy to ask for more money from you. I''ll work for Hu Huarong. You can give me half of the money she gives me."


    "Half? How much did Hu Huarong give you? "


    Lu Fengchan is biting her teeth. She knows that although the Hu family is not in the capital, it is a big family with jewelry business all over the country. Hu Huarong is a kind of overbearing personality, and she will never be stingy.


    "Ten million."


    Zhang Fan''s answer almost let Lu Fengchan teeth are broken. Ten million, isn''t that half five million? She didn''t want to give five million dollars to this asshole. But Lu Fengchan doesn''t doubt that Zhang Fan is lying. Hu Huarong''s change is like a sow changing into a Diao cicada. With the woman''s character, I''m afraid it''s less than ten million yuan to reward her.


    Seeing her daughter frowning, she didn''t want to give her so much money. Finally, Lu Zhaolin was stabbed by Zhou Fangfei. In order to show his sincerity, Lu Zhaolin wrote a five million check to Zhang Fan on the spot.


    When Zhang Fan found Lu Zhaolin writing a check, Zhou Fangfei secretly handed him a flattering smile. From Zhou Fangfei''s point of view, she is not willing to spend a dime on Lu Fengchan. However, if Zhang Fan is the one who makes money, it will be different. She has heard Zhang Fan''s several times about giving Lu Zhaolin a prescription. She has to work hard at the critical moment to repay her.


    After receiving the money, Zhang Fan went to the window, pointed to the northwest and asked, "Mr. Lu, is your ancestral tomb in that direction?"


    When Lu Zhaolin heard this, he nodded busily. His ancestral grave was really on a mountain in the northwest. As for how Zhang Fan knew, he didn''t intend to ask. Zhang Fan even knew that his daughter must have an accident in three days. So it''s not surprising to know where his ancestral grave is.


    When Joseph was decorating the border that day, Zhang Fan observed the location of the evil spirit from outside. When this happens to people, it''s usually nothing more than the problem of yin and Yang houses. Lu''s Yang house looks good, so the problem must be in the Yin House.


    Now Zhang Fan asked Lu Zhaolin to arrange a car to take him to Lu''s ancestral grave. What I didn''t expect was that Joseph, who was shaking one hand, even proposed to go with him, saying that he wanted to see what magic there was in Chinese geomantic omen. This Zhang Fan doesn''t matter. It''s good for you foreigners to open your eyes. You''ll feel like you''re very powerful all day long.

 Chapter 235

    Rich people are really different from ordinary people. You can say that this ancestral grave is surrounded by a fence, a lock, or a gatekeeper. The Lu family''s ancestral grave is good. It''s surrounded by a concrete wall directly from the bottom of the mountain. Is this the legend of taking the mountain as the king?


    Find a doorman to open the gate at the foot of the mountain and go up along the concrete road. Halfway up the mountain is a flat open space. On the open space, there are many tombs with different ages and materials. However, it can be seen that the Lu family, as a rich and powerful family, is not as simple as 30 or 50 years old. It has been inherited for at least 200 or 300 years.


    There is a mountain stream in Lu''s ancestral tomb, which is obviously formed naturally rather than artificially.


    That''s kind of weird.


    Usually, whether they are Fengshui caves or not, mountain streams do not pass through graves, but bypass cemeteries. Is there any special purpose for this pattern of passing through graves?


    Zhang Fan carefully observed the trend of the surrounding mountains with a compass and found that the mountain also had dragon veins.


    Once upon a time, the "dragon" in Feng Shui mostly refers to the dragon vein that determines the world''s major events. Up to now, the concept of "dragon" has been generalized. As long as there is a dragon shape in the trend, the mountains and hills, even the high mounds, are often called "dragon" nowadays.


    The "dragon" in lujiafen mountain belongs to the latter.


    Moreover, the situation of this little dragon is very powerful, and it can be regarded as the leader among the little dragons. Looking up for a while, Zhang Fan suddenly found that the mountain stream flowing out of the mountain is a little special.


    From a formal point of view, that place belongs to the dragon head, and it is also the position of longzui corner. Seeing the graves on both sides of the stream, Zhang Fan patted his head. The business of the Lu family is very good. They have been blessed by their ancestors.


    "Mr. Lu, your ancestors specially asked someone to design this ancestral tomb. That gentleman told you that you must be buried on both sides of the mountain stream, and you must not artificially change the way of the mountain stream, right? And the sacrifice must be cold, and there must be no open fire, right? "


    Those who have done geomantic omen in yinzhai have a basic understanding of their own geomantic omen Bureau. Zhang Fan asked this question, one is to show his ability, and the other is to confirm whether what he saw is right.


    "Well, yes, yes, Mr. Zhang has a unique vision. At a glance, he can see that our Fengshui has been arranged by someone." Lu Zhaolin said with a smile, "it''s just that I caught up with the ten years of chaos before. My grandfather left early. The name of this game has not been handed down. I only know that there is such a game and these taboos. I don''t know what the name of this game is and what its specific function is. "


    Zhang Fan glanced at Lu Zhaolin and said, "are you testing me?"? Which has passed down the taboo, but does not mention to the geomancy Bureau''s function a word?


    It doesn''t matter. Those who are afraid of taking the test are all incompetent. Are you a layman who can take the test if you have goods in your stomach?


    "This bureau is called Chengxiang Bureau, and it is a bureau with good commercial roads for the descendants of the Lord." Zhang Fan raised his hand and pointed to the source of the mountain stream, "with this mountain dragon power, there is the corner of the dragon mouth. Mouth corner, mouth saliva overflow place. This mountain stream is the ambergris fragrance flowing from this dragon vein. "


    "Ambergris has been a valuable spice since ancient times. Moreover, it is not cultivated by human beings, but acquired by chance. This Chengxiang Bureau means to take ambergris fragrance. It indicates that if your family is in business, there will be extra money. However, ambergris fragrance is most popular among women. It''s hard for you Lu family men to be prosperous. "


    Lu Zhaolin listens to Zhang Fan''s explanation and shakes his head. It seems that the most male of every generation in the Lu family can live to a good end. For example, in his generation, one brother died on the way of exploration, and the other one only likes the buttocks of men. Lu Zhaolin doesn''t know whether to call him brother or not.


    "The reason why you can''t see the open fire is that ambergris fragrance changes into nothingness when it meets fire, and the precious things disappear in an instant. As long as you see the fire here, you will lose money, and you don''t even want to smoke here. Otherwise, it will be a waste of money. "


    Said, the sharp eyed Zhang Fan with the tip of his foot in a grass in the pick, a half of a cigarette end was he from inside to pick out.


    Seeing the cigarette end, Lu Zhaolin''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Zhang Fan said these things, and his family left the same training group. Their Lu family has always stipulated that no open fire can be seen on the ancestral grave mountain, and smoking is forbidden. Whose cigarette end will be?


    "Don''t think about it. Someone must have tampered with your ancestral grave. Your daughter will do that. It''s estimated that the man who arranged things was tired and smoked here. This kind of taboo thing, or let ambergris take it away Seeing that Lu Zhaolin wanted to pick up the cigarette end, Zhang Fan picked it directly and put it into the stream.


    Cigarette butts are lighter than water. As soon as they fall in, they float down the stream to the foot of the mountain.


    "Well, I can''t imagine how this kind of disaster could happen. I''ve been missing virtue for eight generations to make trouble in other people''s ancestral graves."


    Lu Zhaolin was gnashing his teeth, but he didn''t see his wife Zhou Fangfei hiding behind him. The corners of his mouth went up without any trace. It was obvious that he gave Zhang Fan a smile.In fact, there is saliva on the cigarette end. If you are willing to pay a lot of money to let people analyze the DNA and then pull out the suspicious people to compare one by one, there is a certain chance of bumping into them. In Zhang Fan''s hands, he can use some Taoist methods to find out the smokers through the cigarette end.


    Zhang Fan also destroyed the evidence for Zhou Fangfei.


    "What do you mean by that? It''s such a mountain that you can''t see any sacred flavor, and there''s a river that can blow so many things out of you. Your Oriental feng shui masters really have a sharp mouth. " Joseph, a foreigner, naturally didn''t understand the geomantic omen Bureau of China''s shady house, and his demeanor seemed to fade away without those onlookers.


    "Summer insects are not enough for ice. It''s normal that you don''t understand." Zhang Fan counterattacked casually, let Joseph stand there to scratch his head. Summer insect he probably understands, but what does language ice mean? It doesn''t sound like a curse


    "Rob, keep your friend quiet. Don''t make trouble again. It''s good to let him follow you." Lu Zhaolin starts to talk to Luo Bo, then meets Zhang Fan with a face full of smiles and asks him what to do next.


    It seems that the Lu family''s skill of changing face is really inherited from the family. Both father and daughter are of the same virtue. I''m afraid before this morning, they all gave up that Joseph as a treasure.


    Zhang Fan took out the 10 million dollar compass from his pocket. The compass was very active at this time. Even the rhythm of the hands inside was very rhythmic. Zhang Fan estimates that this is because the compass itself has the breath of dragon. It is on this powerful little dragon and has a corresponding reaction.


    It seems that this compass can be of great use when looking for dragon vein acupoints in the future.


    "Come on, follow me to the woods over there. If you wait here. " Zhang Fan did not hold the compass into the cemetery, but went to the side of Lu Fengchan who came together to greet a sound, and went to the woods.


    "Well, what do you want to do? Why go into the woods? " Lu Fengchan clenches her teeth. Her intuition tells her that Zhang Fan yells her out alone, and there may be some very bad things. Does he want to invade himself here to vent his anger? This, this is too much!


    "What are you talking about? No matter how thirsty I am, I won''t attack a woman with a long beard. Hurry up and don''t dawdle. " Lu Fengchan that careful thought, Zhang Fan really despise, clearly he looks very ordinary, but also always take himself as a beauty, think everyone has ideas for her.


    Lu Fengchan rushes into the woods. In a short time, people hear a scream in the woods, followed by a cry of pain. Lu Zhaolin and Liu Rushi can''t help going inside to have a look.


    Fortunately, in less than half a minute, Lu Fengchan ran out of the woods first, with a blush of shame and indignation on her face. While Zhang Fan was walking, he put an emerald green jade needle on the compass pointer, and let the blood on it slowly fall on the support rod of the pointer.


    The compass seems to have a spirit, blood drops on the pointer, the whole compass trembles a few times, and the pointer begins to rotate slowly like the scanning line of radar.


    That drop of blood was taken by Zhang Fan from the seven killing star position on Lu Fengchan''s waist with a jade needle. It not only carries the information of Lu Fengchan''s life, but also has the smell of evil spirit. It is used to look for the casting point on the compass pointer. As for why to use jade needle, it is because jade has a very good absorption of Qi field, which can draw out evil Qi to a greater extent.


    The reason why Zhang Fan let the blood on the jade needle drip slowly instead of directly smearing it on the compass pointer is that in this process, he used his true Qi to force the evil spirit absorbed by the jade needle into the blood, so as to better find the direction.


    Not too unexpected, after entering the cemetery, the compass pointer around the speed slowed down, and finally stopped in the northeast direction. This is not far from what Zhang Fan expected.


    The Northeast Gen palace is the divination of Lu Fengchan. Holding the compass, he took more than 20 steps to the other side. The compass pointer suddenly trembled, and then resumed the usual rotation mode of radar scanning.


    Zhang Fan looked back at the Lu family and found that Zhou Fangfei didn''t mean to be nervous. Instead, he nodded slightly to Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan knew that they didn''t leave too many clues to trace when they started, so he rowed a circle on the ground with his feet and said, "over there, come here, dig down here, straight Until we dig something out. "

 Chapter 236

    The work of digging earth was not done by Zhang Fan. Fortunately, several drivers of Lu family drove over. According to Lu''s instructions, the shovel began to be excavated from the tool of the tomb guard.


    I have to say that the person who arranged it before was very careful, and even a layer of turf was moved over the ground. However, after digging the turf, the earth and rock below became loose. Even the drivers who dug the pits could see that the soil here had been turned over.


    Digging about a foot deep, the pit suddenly heard a metal impact sound, Zhang Fan quickly stopped, let them use their hands carefully to dig the soil below.


    At the bottom of the pit, there was a wooden board with seven long nails nailing a puppet. On the chest of the puppet is a picture of Lu Fengchan.


    "Well, it''s true that someone has done harm to my daughter."


    Lu Zhaolin was silly. He thought that there was something wrong with fengshui, but he didn''t expect that the "problem" was aimed at his daughter.


    Lao Lu''s two eyes were a little red, obviously his stomach was full of anger.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help but smack his tongue. He said, is this man an expert or a layman? Why can''t he understand?


    This method is called Seven Star nail soul. If you guess correctly, there must be Lu Fengchan''s birthday in the back or belly of the puppet.


    The board below is not an ordinary board, but an old coffin board. The seven nails are not ordinary nails, but coffin nails. Such a practice is tantamount to nailing Lu Fengchan to death on the coffin. He is running to death.


    But the problem is that the Seven Star soul nailing method should not be buried in the Northeast Gen palace of her house.


    Although it''s said that the hell house is for burying the dead, burying the nail board here is like burying Lu Fengchan in the earth, but the Lu family''s ancestral tomb is Chengxiang Bureau, which has the protection of ancestors. Burying here not only does not enhance the effect of Seven Star soul nailing, but also weakens the effect because of the protection of the ancestors of Fengshui Jiaxue.


    If this thing is buried in Lu''s Yang house, I''m afraid Lu Fengchan will be finished by this time.


    This should be the reason why Lu Fengchan can''t see her reaction at all when she attends the Han family''s reception, although she carries evil spirit on her back.


    But then again, it''s not totally useless. Wasn''t Liu facheng confused by the Seven Star soul nailing technique before? Put all attention on the seven stars, ignore the three evil star pressure things.


    But Wait, there''s something wrong. Lu Fengchan''s main symptom is the pressure of three evil stars, but there is only the Big Dipper on the coffin, and the nails representing the broken army and greedy wolf are no different from others. So where are the seven murderers and how do they form the three murderers?


    "You get that board out of the pit. Be careful not to knock the nail off."


    Zhang Fan motioned to the drivers to get things up. Whether it''s Samsung or Qixing, this coffin is very important. Maybe qishaxing is hidden on the back of the coffin or somewhere else.


    Of course, drivers are very obedient when they work with money. But they soon found out that the job was not as easy as it seemed. It''s not that there''s a mechanism or something down there, but that the coffin is bigger than people think. The pit they dug was too small to lift out.


    Unfortunately, a few drivers can only continue to expand the pit.


    In the process of expanding the pit, a driver swung his hoe and planed on the soil wall beside him. Then he heard a "clang" sound of metal impact, and a little spark came out from the front of the hoe. The driver didn''t pay much attention. He thought he just planed the stone. When he took back the hoe to continue, he saw half a copper coin rolling out of the soil wall and falling on the coffin board.


    "Stop it!" Zhang Fan immediately roared, then let a few drivers get out of the way, and jumped out of the pit.


    Copper coins are commonly used by geomantic omens. The seven killing stars that have not been found are probably related to these copper coins.


    Zhang Fan bent down on the earth wall and looked at it carefully. Then he pulled it with his hands. After the clay was removed, several copper coins fell down.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan shivered involuntarily, a cold and uncomfortable breath came from nowhere.


    "Mr. Zhang, what''s wrong with these copper coins?"


    "Well, yes, and it''s not small. Have you ever had any problems with your graveyard before? "


    The layman watched the excitement, the expert looked at the door, picked up a copper coin on the ground and touched it. Zhang Fan saw that something was wrong. These copper coins should have nothing to do with Lu Fengchan''s three evil stars. They are all small five emperor coins with good shape. The only pity is that they have been buried underground for a long time, and most of them have green rust.


    Zhang Fan went to the place where the copper coin fell out again and dug it out. As a result, he not only dug out more copper coins, but also dug out a black and red string that was rotten enough to make people mistake it for dead earthworms and other disgusting things.


    Waves of uneasiness are surging in my heart. Zhang Fan slapped the wall on the wall, listening to the crash. Drivers needed to use shovel shovels to dig the earth''s walls. They were scattered by the palm of the hand.Zhang Fan did not look at Lu Zhaolin, who was standing at the edge of the pit, and bent down to pick up the copper coins one by one from the pit.


    With three copper coins smashed by hoes and the rotten red rope, Zhang Fan could be sure that it was originally a money sword.


    The money sword is also a magic weapon commonly used by feng shui masters. Its function is to cut off evil spirits. So, seven star nail soul didn''t nail Lu Fengchan, I''m afraid it has something to do with this thing nearby. The game of the three evil stars Is it because Lu Fengchan didn''t die?


    "Zhang, Mr. Zhang, it seems that my ancestral grave has never had any problems before. There is no fire or anything. What do you mean by this question? "


    Lu Zhaolin thought for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a reason.


    "Yin Yang Feng Shui is not about your family''s fortune." Zhang Fan holds a copper coin in his hand. He doesn''t open his eyes now, but somehow, he can still see wisps of white light escaping from the copper coin. This money sword must have been blessed by an expert before, and it can''t be left here for no reason.


    "Well, I don''t think so. Or I''ll call back and ask my dad? " Looking at Lu Zhaolin''s appearance, Zhang Fan nodded, climbed up from the earth pit and asked several drivers to continue to dig the coffin. But as soon as he climbed up, he felt that the light around him was dim. When he looked up, there was a dark cloud in the sky, which just covered the sun.


    With the sound of "Hoo", a strong wind suddenly rolled up from the ground. For a moment, the place where Lu Jiazu''s tomb was not big was full of flying sand and rocks, which made people cover their eyes. Zhang Fan rushes to Liu Rushi and Lin Yixin''s side, presses their heads into their arms one by one, and at the same time makes their Qi run quickly.


    The feeling of the wind is unusual. If the dragon on which Lu Jiazu''s tomb depends is not a little smaller, Zhang Fan will doubt whether it is because of the things here.


    Fortunately, half a minute later, the cloud that covered the sun was blown away by the wind, and the sun set on the Lu family''s ancestral grave again. The evil wind suddenly disappeared, leaving only the gray faced people present.


    "Astrologer, what do you think of the wind?"


    This kind of strange scene, Zhang Fan in addition to the solitary soul mountain that time, is the first time to see.


    If Liu facheng is here, Zhang Fan will definitely discuss with Lao Liu about the strange wind just now. But if Lao Liu is not here, he can only ask Joseph''s opinion. Although he hated the foreign devils, he admitted that the goods had some ability. Especially seeing Joseph shivering.


    Yes, Joseph is shaking now. The rest of the people were just complaining and tidying their clothes and hair after being swept by the wind. Joseph was the only one holding his shoulder and shaking there.


    The so-called ignorance is fearless, and the trembling counsels exactly represent what Joseph found.


    "Black, black magic, I feel the power of black magic. We, we''d better get out of here, now! Leave at once Joseph''s heart has been filled with fear, that ordinary people can not feel the sense of oppression almost suffocated him, if you can choose, he never thought of this damned place.


    "That''s right. It seems that I don''t feel it alone. Mr. Lu, you''d better call back as soon as possible to confirm with Mr. Lu. There is absolutely something wrong with your ancestral grave, and the problem is not small. "


    Zhang Fan really regrets it now. Sometimes, he is not willing to open his eyes. After all, opening his eyes is only a way of assistance, so he can''t rely too much on it. Otherwise, in case of some unexpected events or accidental scanning, it''s easy to be missed by the naked eye.


    But now the situation of Lu''s ancestral grave is meaningless. Just that a burst of Yin wind has spread Yin Qi in the whole space. In this case, you can see nothing except the dark and gray around.


    "Hua la la la" a sound of things turning came from Liu Rushi''s hand. Zhang Fan turned to see that when Zhang Fan was just going down the pit, he handed the compass to the little girl. Now the crazy rotating thing is the compass pointer.


    "Give it to me." Zhang Fan asked for a compass from Liu Rushi''s hand. He took out a paper towel and wiped Lu Fengchan''s blood on the pointer with willow leaf water. The pointer, which had been spinning wildly, gradually stabilized and pointed to the graves of Lu Jiazu''s grave.

 Chapter 237

    Compass was invented to capture abnormal magnetic field instead of eyes.


    Although the pointer has a small swing, but the general direction is very clear, that is, a few old graves to the East. Look at the shape, at least it''s the tomb of the Republic of China.


    "Brush pull" a, a thing suddenly flew out of Joseph''s clothes pocket, Joseph and the people around him all startled.


    What flew out was a piece of paper. When Joseph reached for the piece of paper that had fallen from the air, his face turned white.


    "No! Zhang! Don''t go there! Devil, there must be a very evil devil in it. We must leave now! Leave as soon as possible! Please! "Joseph''s voice broke a little. What made him so afraid was not only the wind, but also the things flying out of his pocket.


    It''s a tarot card, and the lovers and bishops he used before are in that set of cards. This time, however, the face of the card you fly out of is painted with a skeleton in a cloak and a scythe - death!


    It''s not necessary to say what this card represents. It''s just a warning to Joseph.


    "I can''t. There''s something different in the dark house, which will harm the Yang people. Anyway, I have to go and have a look. This is the most basic professional ethics. Of course, if Mr. Lu refuses to pay to solve this problem, I won''t worry about it. "


    When Zhang Fan talked about his professional ethics, Lu Zhaolin felt that he had some admiration for the young man. However, after hearing this, Lu Zhaolin felt that he should go to Zhang Fan to get back his feelings. Ah, what about good professional ethics? After all, I don''t want my money!


    Of course, Lu Zhaolin didn''t dare to pay for the money. There is nothing trivial about the ancestral grave. We must never make fun of it.


    As the pointer shakes, Zhang Fan goes to a tomb that looks quite imposing.


    The owner of this tomb is Lu Tuyin.


    Zhang Fan felt that his teeth were itching.


    This son of a bitch, when this man was buried, he certainly didn''t invite his husband to see him, so he was buried in it in a mess!


    Although Zhang Fan doesn''t know the eight character hexagram of the person''s birthday in the tomb, he can see some clues from the name alone.


    In some people''s eight character numerology, there is a situation that the five elements are seriously weak and need to be supplemented and enhanced. In order to improve this person''s fortune, it is necessary to supplement the five elements from all aspects. It is a logical choice to use the five elements in the name.


    For example, a person born in Shenyue is not in season, and the four pillars have limited support for his life. As a result, the life owner is very weak, unable to bear the fortune of life principle, weak in constitution, and often sick.


    In this case, the name is supplemented by such words as Sen and Lin.


    This man''s name is Lu Tuyin. It is obvious that he is a man who lacks soil. The five elements complement each other, and the lack of soil in life also means that the person hits Muwang.


    And he was buried in the east of the whole cemetery. The East belongs to Jiayi wood, which is prosperous on top of Jiawang wood. In addition, there is living water passing through the cemetery, which is aquatic wood. The wood lines of the whole cemetery are relatively prosperous.


    The two pieces of soil in this man''s name can''t hold down the overvigorous wood. And wood represents life. There is a big problem under it.


    Looking up at the sky, there was no cloud near the sun. Zhang Fan suddenly put away the compass and asked the two drivers to continue digging in the earth pit, never mentioning Lu Tuyin''s grave.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Zhaolin is a little anxious. As long as he is not blind, he knows that there is something wrong with the grave. Now Zhang Fan doesn''t mention it. What do you mean?


    "Mr. Zhang, the one over there..."


    "That''s not urgent. Let''s finish this one here first, and then think about the one over there. I haven''t called the old man yet. I''ll call him to ask if he has any clues about your ancestral grave. By the way, you can discuss the price to solve the problem. By the way, Mr. Lu, first ask Mr. Joseph over there if he will do the job if I gave him the five million yuan before. "


    Lu Zhaolin was a little confused by Zhang Fan''s jumping thinking. Seeing that Zhang Fan was directing the drivers to dig, he really came up to Joseph and repeated Zhang Fan''s words. Ask him if he can solve the "black magic" in Lu Jiazu''s grave with five million yuan.


    How do you know that when Joseph heard this, he turned a yellow head into a rattle. ¡°NO £¡ NO£¡ NO£¡ I admit I like money, but I have to spend my life to make it. Even if you add millions to me, I won''t touch the devil below! You''d better find your Chinese feng shui master to do it. I''m sure I won''t do such a thing! "


    Looking at Joseph shaking his hands like a frightened mouse, Lu Zhaolin suddenly came back. Zhang Fan, where is this? Let him ask Joseph if he is willing to take over or not. Clearly, let him ponder over the price.


    Let him ask Joseph''s meaning is to tell him that the price of five million even Joseph can''t move, let alone Zhang Fan, who is more capable.


    No way, Lu Zhaolin obediently took out his mobile phone and ran to one side to call her father.Under the supervision of Zhang Fan, several drivers finally dug out the coffin from the earth pit. Fortunately, this coffin is only one third of its size. If it is a whole coffin, it will take a long time to dig.


    Zhang Fan checked the coffin before and after, didn''t find seven kill stars belong to things, now in the heart is to think three evil star pressure body is later added.


    "Lu Fengchan, this may be a little painful. If you stand well, if you can''t stand steadily, let the turnip that poops everywhere help you." Zhang Fan asked the drivers to lift the coffin to a big stone to facilitate his later work. Then he carried the real Qi to his hands and grasped a coffin nail in the middle.


    The coffin was nailed with filthy air, not to mention being nailed, even if it was just touched, it made people feel uncomfortable. As soon as Zhang Fan''s hand vomited the real Qi, the foul Qi on the coffin nail was shaken away. Then he saw Zhang Fan hold the coffin nail one by one and pull it out.


    "Ah --" Lu Fengchan felt as if she had been pulled out a bone on her back before she could react to Zhang Fan''s advice. The shrill scream made everyone present feel numb. Her body is a burst of shaking, almost fell to the ground.


    "Be patient. I told you that if I can''t stand, I''ll let radish support you. Why don''t I listen?" Zhang Fan said while throwing the coffin nail on the ground, reached for the second one and pulled it out in the same way.


    Five nails, five screams, to the end, Lu Fengchan''s screams have broken the sound, has been shouting die, die, let her be crushed to death.


    Zhang fan can only shrug at this. There are also two coffin nails on the puppet, and these two are the broken army and greedy wolf in the Big Dipper. In Lu Fengchan''s case, when these two nails were pulled out, they were definitely more painful than the previous five.


    "Or You knocked her out? The next two will be very painful. "


    At the beginning of hearing Lu Fengchan scream, Zhang Fan really feel very cool. This kind of wicked girl should have this retribution, but at last he felt a little scared.


    Hearing this, Lu Fengchan seemed to be relieved. She nodded her head feebly, and her face was "dizzy".


    Liu Rushi, the girl, was very active. She picked up a stone the size of pig liver from the ground and ran to Lu Fengchan while shouting "I''ll come" excitedly.


    "Girl! Don''t be ridiculous! I want you to knock her out, not kill her! "


    Zhang fan that black line ah, so big a stone hit on the head, can''t even brain son to smash out? Finally or Joseph hand, a knife in Lu Fengchan''s neck, put her to turn over the past.


    Successful pull out the last two coffin nails, although Lu Fengchan has fainted, but still pain straight pumping all over.


    "Your Eastern curse is really, really evil."


    Lu Fengchan''s appearance, Joseph looked at all feel pain.


    "What? You don''t have that in the west? " The coffin nails are all still on the ground, Zhang Fan is also a breath, this nail is more difficult to pull than imagined, even if he uses real Qi to dispel part of the foul air, the rest is still dead, and the coffin board in the dark air entangled, laborious to death.


    After pulling it out, Zhang Fan took out a fire sign and threw it on the puppet and the coffin. With a "Hoo", the puppet and the coffin started to burn.


    Lu Zhaolin, who called back, saw the fire, but he was so frightened that he ran to this side and cried out: "Mr. Zhang, you can''t light it, you can''t light it! Why did you forget? "


    "I don''t forget that I can''t light a fire because I''m afraid it will damage your family''s fortune. But now I''m trying to save people. I just need to burn it. Have you never heard of it?"


    Although what Zhang Fan said seems reasonable, Lu Zhaolin''s face is still full of bitterness.


    Spend money to eliminate disaster, spend money to eliminate disaster, how can you say that we Lu family didn''t spend money before? It''s not a waste of money to give you five million?


    Regardless of Lu Zhaolin''s careful thinking, Zhang Fanke goes to Lu Fengchan who has fainted in Luo Bo''s arms and shouts, "all men turn their faces." then he lifts Lu Fengchan''s clothes from behind and prepares to wipe willow water to see if the evil spirit behind her has dissipated.


    But Zhang Fan was stunned by this. Clearly did not wipe willow water, but he really saw Lu Fengchan behind the seven evil spirit. The color is much lighter than what you usually see with willow leaf water, but it is not an illusion.


    What''s going on? Do you think you can open your eyes without wiping your eyelids with willow leaf water?

 Chapter 238

    Zhang Fan''s heart is full of inexplicable. How can you see the evil spirit behind Lu Fengchan without opening your eyes? Is the evil spirit behind Lu Fengchan strengthened again?


    No, it''s impossible. Lu Fengchan behind the evil spirit color is clearly in the light. This is the appearance that the evil spirit dissipates after pulling out the coffin nail.


    Zhang Fan suddenly remembered that when he dug out those copper coins from the ground, he clearly saw the colorful light on the copper coins without opening his eyes.


    Do you mean My eyes are inexplicably upgraded. Can I see the aura without opening my eyes?


    Well, if you can see it, shouldn''t you see more? At least this place should be full of Yin evil spirit, otherwise how can you feel so uncomfortable? But my eyes didn''t see that.


    This is a bit strange, but now is not the time to think about it. Seeing that the two points on Lu Fengchan''s back, which represent breaking the army and greedy wolf, have dissipated, Zhang Fan knows that the pressure of killing the wolf should also be relieved.


    The layout of the killing wolf should not be in that pit, but the evil spirit of the three evil stars should also be aimed at the double puppet. Now that the puppet has been burned and lost the target, the three evil spirits will not directly attack Lu Fengchan. But thinking of the three evil spirits, Zhang Fan felt a little headache.


    They don''t press Lu Fengchan. It''s true, but they don''t want to die. Lu Fengchan''s hexagram is Gen hexagram, and the three evil spirits must still shine on the position of that pit. And the Northeast Gen palace is the ghost gate. The evil spirit didn''t find Lu Fengchan, but all poured into Lu''s ancestral grave.


    If there''s nothing unusual about Lu''s ancestral tomb, it''s OK. Now that the money sword on the ghost door is gone, there''s something strange in Lu Tuyin''s steamed bun Zhang Fan suddenly regretted.


    If the Lu family is reluctant to make a bid, it''s OK. If they are really willing to offer a high price that is hard to refuse, let Zhang Fan solve the problem That special? Just now should not burn the puppet, first Lu Fengchan top there to carry the evil spirit!


    "Mr. Zhang, is Xiaochan OK? Just now, I discussed with my father. My father said that we could pay 10 million yuan to ask Mr. Zhang to solve the problems in the ancestral grave. "


    Just when Zhang Fan''s eggs hurt, Lu Zhaolin obviously finished calling Mr. Lu. This time, they did not dare to spend less money to look for others. Zhang Fan has just made it very clear that the price of five million yuan is not worth thinking about. If you leave him to find someone else this time, you can''t solve it at that time and come back to find him again. With Zhang Fan''s virtue, it''s definitely not 10 million yuan.


    "Ten million..." Zhang Fan''s mouth is a little bit puffy, which is really what he is afraid of.


    In this world, there are many experts who regard money as dirt, but Zhang Fan is definitely not among them. Zhang Fan, the poor child from the mountain village and the cautious mascot of the company, is already poor and afraid. Maybe sometimes you can see that he is very generous. He gave back the two compensation to Li Mengmei and Bai Shuying for them to spend freely, but being generous does not mean that he does not love money.


    Ten million is really a number enough to impress Zhang Fan. In fact, just now Zhang Fan asked Lu Zhaolin to ask Joseph about the five million yuan, which all belonged to the lion''s big mouth. Even if the Lu family did not increase the price, he would consider giving him five million yuan.


    "Brother Zhang, if it''s so dangerous, forget it. With your ability, you can make money by helping others to watch more geomantic omen. Why do you want to do such dangerous things?"


    Liu Rushi ran over again and hung on Zhang Fan''s arm. Just when the wind was blowing, Zhang Fan protected her in his arms for the first time, which made the little girl feel sweet.


    "I think so too. The host''s health is not good. It''s better not to do such dangerous things, so as not to crack the wound again." Little nurse Lin Yixin agreed. In the past, she didn''t dare to say that when she killed Lin Yixin. After all, the Lu family was her master at that time, but now it''s not the same. She''s a member of the Liu family and naturally wants to fight for Zhang Fan''s interests. And in her opinion, she and Liu Ru are not dissuading, but raising prices in disguise.


    "Dong"


    just when Lu Zhaolin wanted to say something, a low crashing sound came from Lu Tuyin''s tomb, which made Lu Zhaolin shiver, and other people also looked at the tomb.


    "Get out of here! We''re leaving now! The power of black magic is so powerful that if it overflows from it, even I may lose my life! Get everyone out of here


    Joseph ran to Rob''s side and yelled with his hands on his collar.


    Luo Bo''s face is a little white, although he is not an expert, but as a Chinese, how could he not have heard of this kind of thing? Although in the legend, those corpses all happened in the middle of the night, but no one can guarantee that they won''t happen in the daytime!


    Joseph''s performance directly led to the panic of the whole crowd. Zhou Fangfei held the pale Lu Zhaolin''s arm tightly, and the drivers who helped with the work gathered together. It seemed that they were standing behind the boss waiting for help. In fact, as long as anything happened, they would rush into the car nearest to the parking place without hesitation."Mr. Zhang, that''s all I have on hand. Although our big families seem to be rich on the surface, their money is circulating in the enterprise, and they can''t draw much at a time. Really


    Lu Zhaolin''s legs were shaking. For nothing else, there was another "Dong Dong" sound in the tomb, which made his scalp numb.


    "OK, give it to me now. I can only do things with money. In addition, let your hand prepare paper money for me, including incense, rooster blood, black dog blood, ink line and glutinous rice. Remember to have glutinous rice and lychee firewood. If you can, we''ll pay a high price to recruit a few brave people to come here. " Seeing Lu Zhaolin''s face full of constipation, Zhang Fan also knows that he can''t squeeze more. Ten million is ten million.


    In addition to the money, Zhang Fan also wants to see what kind of guy is hidden in the grave.


    In the past few months since his debut, he has seen corpses controlled by evil spirits, puppets controlled by clematis, and zombies. Well, zombies would have been rotten since the Republic of China.


    "Good! Good! I''ll have it ready now. Thank you, Mr. Zhang. Thank you, Mr. Zhang! " Lu Zhaolin is very grateful. Lu Zhaolin knows how important the ancestral grave is to his family. Once the ancestral grave is destroyed, his family''s business is likely to plummet.


    Looking at Lu Zhaolin''s busy going to order people to do things, Zhou Fangfei quietly came to Zhang Fan when two Liu Rushi and Lin Yixin went to the forest for convenience, and whispered in his ear: "Mr. Zhang is really a man who keeps promise. That fire is really clean. The old man also said that he wanted to find out who did it. "


    "You should be glad that the Lu family has a grudge against me. If you change your master''s family, I will probably find out the person behind you." Zhang Fan took a look at Lu Zhaolin, who was giving orders over there, "but you have to be careful. After all, just killing Lu Fengchan seems to be the best thing for you. "


    Now this situation is really interesting, while cracking the things arranged by others, while still chatting with the behind the scenes, I hope she won''t be caught.


    "Don''t worry, Lu Fengchan can offend people more than you think. You are not the only one she offends. Anyone can plot against her. I don''t need to worry about that. Of course, I hope Mr. Zhang can handle the affairs here well, and I''ll have a gift. After all, I don''t want the Lu family to collapse. "


    Zhou Fangfei said, threw a wink to Zhang Fan, Shi ran went to Lu Fengchan to check her situation. Zhang Fan looked at her back and couldn''t help sighing.


    It turns out that I always see how crazy the infighting among the rich and powerful families is on TV, but I didn''t expect that I would fall into the struggle among the rich and powerful families one day.


    Money is easy to handle. All the things Zhang Fan wants are ready soon.


    By the way, the four men came up with some food on their backs. After all, it''s almost noon. It''s easy to work after eating.


    These four men are all upright young men. When they were recruited, they said that they must be brave. But when they came up, they heard the sound coming from the grave, and they were a bit scared. Fortunately, there was Baijiu in the things that brought them. Zhang Fan let them drink a few mouthfuls and work hard.


    Seeing that the time on the mobile phone had already shown to 11:30, Zhang Fan yelled at the civil servants to get up and get ready to work. He took out three incense sticks from the box, twisted the incense head with his hand, went to the grave and worshipped the grave for three times.


    "The younger generation didn''t mean to offend, but the place where the elder was buried was not good, and some evil spirits rushed into the ancestral grave. They had to open the grave to examine the corpse. I hope the spirit of the elder in heaven can understand."


    At the end of the speech, Zhang Fan bowed respectfully, put three incense sticks into the censer, turned back and asked the Lu family and four folk men to come to offer incense, and asked the four drivers to sprinkle paper money.


    When the incense was finished, Zhang Fan said, "let''s do it." four folk bumped into each other. The first one, after Lu Zhaolin put a pile of grandfather Mao into his hand, was also very fierce. He raised his foot and kicked it on the tombstone. He just kicked down the tombstone that had been poked under the ground. Then he yelled at his three companions and started to smash the cement seal on the grave.


    In the period of the Republic of China, the concrete was not very thick. A few times later, it was smashed by the hammers of the civil servants and began to dig with new tools.


    Zhang Fan was not idle either, and he drew some broken amulets with chicken blood. The energy of things that dare to stir up in the daytime is definitely not small. It''s definitely right to prepare more of these things.

 Chapter 239

    What did you say? If you do not break out in silence, you will perish in silence. It seems that the situation of these four brothers is similar. In the face of fear, they all choose to break out when they have enough money. The earth digging is fast. Zhang Fan thinks that he can do it himself.


    In less than 15 minutes, the earth on the grave bag had been dug up. If you dig down a little, you should be able to see the coffin.


    And their actions did not seem to irritate the following things. The sound of "Dong Dong" did not increase, but decreased.


    "Crazy, you must be crazy. Do you have to let the devil out?"


    At this time, Joseph kept talking about the magic barrier. He kept washing the tarot cards in his hand. If it wasn''t for the excellent quality, it was estimated that the pattern on the card surface would be worn away by him now.


    "You are so timid. How can you eat Yin Yang food?" Zhang Fan came up to Joseph with a look of Noye on his face. In fact, he felt that the foreigner really had some skills. I''m afraid Liu facheng can''t compare with Joseph just in his perception of the guy below. I don''t know how these so-called astrologers practice. If they have a chance, they must have a good communication.


    "No! We astrologers only do divination and house arrangement for people. We are not responsible for exorcism. Exorcists are responsible for exorcism. It has nothing to do with us astrologers."


    As a big man, how can Joseph admit that he is timid? It''s just that this argument is really weak.


    "Don''t worry, foreign devils. I''ve chosen a particular time to open the grave. Nothing can happen. Just take care of the women. Don''t let them be haunted by black magic. When the work is finished, I''ll treat you to spicy hot


    Zhang Fan said, and said hello to the women. Each of them sent a sign to let them stand behind Joseph.


    In fact, the time he was looking for to open the grave was very particular. It was half past eleven when Zhang Fan began to worship the tombs. Now it is more than forty minutes past eleven. And this time is exactly the so-called three minutes at noon in ancient times.


    The heaviest time of Yang Qi in a day is noon, and the final stage of Yang Qi in noon is three minutes. In ancient times, beheading criminals was the most heinous crime. It was said that because of the strong Yang at this time, the beheaded people would be so scared that they could not even do ghosts.


    This is also the reason why the sound of "Dong Dong" in the grave bag was weakened before.


    "No! Damn spicy hot! I''m not interested in men! "


    When he heard the spicy hot, Joseph felt as if he had been trampled on his tail. Zhang fan can''t help scratching his head. Even foreigners know about the six yuan spicy hot pot. But don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to get to know you deeply and enjoy the flowers. I just think it''s cheaper to invite you to eat spicy hot pot.


    "Mr. Zhang! Come and see what this is Zhang Fan left the grave for only a minute or two. Unexpectedly, the folk over there began to shout. When I went back to the grave, I saw a layer of strange filaments in the soil. It looked like human hair, black and white, mixed together.


    "Beat all the soil above, and dig deep next to it to expose the bottom." Zhang Fan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, this thing looks really evil. After giving an order, he sent a broken amulet to each of them to wear.


    After digging for a while, the original fear had dissipated a lot. In addition to the Fu given by Zhang Fan, they were more courageous. In a few minutes, they knocked away the surface soil and planed the edge.


    I don''t know. With this planing, all the onlookers took a breath of air. When they didn''t get rid of the clay, they all thought that the hair was a thin layer. When they got rid of it, it was clear that the whole coffin was wrapped up with hair and made into a cocoon like thing.


    "Master Zhang, what is this?" Lu Zhaolin came to Zhang Fan with fear.


    "Hair, what else? Your family can''t afford to spend money today. By the way, you can give me the ten million check first. I''m afraid I''ll be broke soon, and you won''t be able to take it out in a short time. "


    Zhang Fan had a "I''m sorry" expression on his face, but his hand didn''t hesitate at all. When he raised his hand, a fire symbol was lost on the hair wrapped in the coffin. The hair was a very combustible thing. Once he touched the fire, the burning momentum couldn''t stop.


    Lu Zhaolin looked at that called a heartache, so a fire down, their own fortune has to be burned how much?


    Zhang Fanke doesn''t care whether he is distressed or not. The simplest solution to the problem of things in the coffin, whether it''s a monk or a Taoist priest or a geomantic omen gentleman, has always been burning!


    However, things are not as simple as Zhang Fan thought. When the fire on the coffin reached its peak, a dark wind rolled up from the flat again, which made people unable to open their eyes. After the dark wind dispersed, the flame on the coffin had already gone out. Fortunately, the hair was burned, revealing the big black coffin below.


    Because a lot of hair has been burned, and many places can be seen clearly. The hair just emerged from the junction of the coffin lid and the coffin body, and it was very thick. From the section below, the hair was at least three inches thick.After death, hair and nails will continue to grow, but the length of three inches around the coffin can never grow overnight.


    It must be that the dead man was so angry that his hair was still growing many years after his death. It must have been an expert who found something strange and buried the sword of money.


    "Do you have a crowbar? Pry the lid off the coffin. See what''s inside. "


    As soon as Zhang Fan''s words came to an end, people heard a "Dong" sound, and there was a sudden crash in the middle of the coffin. And after the crash, a blue gray smoke came out slowly from the crack of the coffin near the crash. And some weeds on the side of the grave pit immediately turned yellow when they met the smoke.


    A civil servant who was about to start was so scared that the crowbar he just picked up almost fell into the grave.


    "What are you doing! Hurry up and pry the lid off the coffin! I didn''t invite you back for dry food! Hurry to pry open the coffin and give each of you 10000 yuan! "


    Lu Zhaolin was angry in his heart and could only express his anger to the local people. The man gritted his teeth and picked up the crowbar from the ground. Ten thousand yuan. Just pry a coffin and you''ll get another ten thousand yuan.


    He recited this in his heart, encouraged himself, inserted one end of the crowbar into the crack of the coffin, pressed it down with force, and with a "click", the coffin was lifted up for more than an inch. But before the Minfu changed his place to pry for a second time, a gray cloth like thing with a touch of smoke came out of it and swept past Minfu''s ankle until it was stuck on the other side of the coffin seam.


    "Stab" a, min Fu''s ankle socks were immediately cut a hole.


    "Step back!" Zhang Fan darted to the back of the man, grabbed his collar and pulled back the man who didn''t even yell. Looking down at his ankle, he saw a half centimeter deep, two inch long wound. The skin and flesh on both sides of the wound rolled up, showing a kind of grayish white, and the blood flowing out was black and red. It was obvious that something like the ribbon was poisonous.


    "Ma, my feet, my feet are all numb. Master, please help me. I must be evil. Please help me!"


    Minfu''s face was full of panic. It was only a few seconds, but he felt that his right leg had gone down completely.


    "Don''t worry, you''re OK. Bring me the glutinous rice! Two of you, with a shovel, look at the casket at the upper draught and notice what will come out. Zhang Fan comforted Minfu while dragging him a little farther away. He took out the needle sleeve from his bag and stabbed the acupoints with silver needles to slow down the blood flow on his legs. Then he poured Qi into his palm and pushed the Minfu blood down from his knee.


    Black blood gushed out from the wound one by one, and the air was filled with a smell of putrefaction. If he hadn''t seen Minfu injured, Zhang Fan would not have believed that this smell could be emitted from the wound of a newly injured person.


    Another man rushed to the place where he put things and took a big bag of glutinous rice to Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan immediately grabbed one and threw it in his mouth. He chewed it a few times. Then he spat the broken rice in his palm and pressed it on Minfu''s wound.


    With a "stab", a stream of white smoke came out of Minfu''s wound, followed by the stench of Chinese people. And the man himself was in a scream, eyes turned directly fainted.


    "Master, how is my brother? Are you all right? " Taking the glutinous rice, the man looked at Zhang Fan nervously. From the beginning of taking the job, he knew that it was a fateful job, but when the accident happened, his heart was still seized.


    "I''m not sure. I tried my best to detoxify him. Mr. Lu, ask your driver to take people to the hospital. Brother, you also follow. Remember to exchange glutinous rice for his wound on the way. " Zhang Fan said while tearing a strip of cloth from Minfu''s trouser leg and sticking it on his knee to slow down the flow of blood.


    Glutinous rice can cure corpse poison. It''s all from movies. In fact, it''s a good way to extract Yin Qi and glutinous rice. But no one can tell what was on the thing that popped out of the coffin. Some deadly bacteria or viruses could not be cured by glutinous rice.

 Chapter 240

    They sent away the civilian, and Zhang Fan returned to the edge of the grave. Two of the villagers, who were guarding the upper draught, held a shovel in their hands. They saw a fearful look and saw that Zhang Fan came to relax.


    "What''s that thing that pops up?" Zhang Fan shovel a shovel from a civilian husband and shovels a few pieces of what he has thrown out with his spade. Fortunately, the thing does not mean anything to attack, and stays there quietly.


    "Master Zhang, it''s like nails. It''s just a little too long. " A civil servant is not sure of Zhang Fan''s reply.


    "Nails?" Don''t mention it. If you look at it carefully, it''s really like nails. It should have grown like hair after the death of the deceased. The angle of shelving was limited by the space in the coffin, so when the coffin lid came, it would have sprung out along the direction it should have grown.


    "Do you have a crowbar?" Zhang Fan took a look. The crack just opened by the folk brother was just facing the downwind. The crowbar on the ground had been covered by the blue gray smoke. If there was no poison in the smoke, it was a ghost''s letter.


    "Yes, there is another one, but..." The civilian stammered at the tools thrown not far away, and then looked at the smoky coffin. It was obvious that he was counselled.


    "It''s OK. They are all children of poor families. If you don''t want to work hard, I won''t force you to do it." Zhang Fan shrugged indifferently, went to the tool pile, took out a crowbar, and inserted it into the coffin seam from the upper air outlet. "You two stay away, don''t hurt you."


    The two men immediately hid far away.


    Zhang Fan didn''t talk nonsense either. Seeing that they were hiding, he took a deep breath. Instead of pressing with his hand, he raised his foot and stepped on the lever of the crowbar.


    With a click, the lid of the coffin was lifted more than four inches high. Just when the onlookers thought Zhang Fan would change his angle and continue until he lifted all the coffin nails on all sides, brother fan kicked the lid of the coffin smartly. Seeing the result of that kick, Lu Zhaolin''s chin would fall to the ground.


    The Lu family has always been rich. The coffin is made of cypress. Although it has been rotten for a long time, there is always a weight of 100 Jin for such a large coffin lid. It was kicked by Zhang Fan.


    What is the concept of flying? It took seven or eight meters in the air to hit the ground. It just made a hole on the ground. The forehead drops a Sanqing Dao Zu of, this foot really is a person can kick out? Even in the eyes of the public, Joseph has gradually changed into a "devil".


    However, at this time, Zhang Fan did not have the heart to think about what those people thought. His attention had been completely attracted by the things in the coffin.


    According to the name written on the tombstone, what lies in the coffin should be the body of a man, but when Zhang Fan looks at it What''s so special about the Qing corpse! The coffin has been filled with blooming nails. Of course, besides the nails, there are black and white hair, which makes the coffin look like a potted plant.


    All of a sudden, the hair and nails in the middle of the coffin suddenly shook, as if something was crashing up from below. I''m afraid the noise you just heard is from this place.


    "Mr. Zhang, what''s in it?" Lu Zhaolin stuttered. There is something moving in the coffin, which is definitely not a good match, especially this coffin, which has the appearance of a normal coffin?


    "It''s the ancestor of your Lu family. What else could it be?" Zhang Fan asked him with a bad temper, and carefully poked it with the shovel at what was hitting.


    and what Zhang surprised was that the layer of hair and nails was very tough. The impact of the objects was useless. Zhang Fan shovel himself with a spade. Just this light poke seems to touch the nerve of the thing inside, the impact is more frequent, and a stream of blue gray smoke comes out from the gap with the impact.


    Obviously, this kind of poisonous smoke that can corrode vegetation is produced by the thing inside.


    "Mr. Zhang, I, of course, know that there are my ancestors in the coffin, but even my ancestors can still move after so many years, we have to deal with it."


    Lu Zhaolin stutters. I don''t know what to say.


    "Well, I have to deal with it, but it''s not quite what I expected." Zhang Fan thought that it was a corpse inside. Maybe because of the flourishing of woody plants, the vitality of the corpse did not die, but he kept the posture of his life, and then some strange changes occurred. As long as he subdued it, he got it out and burned it with litchi firewood. But he didn''t expect that Ya''s not only made a cocoon with his nails and hair, but also sprayed poison and moved. That''s a problem.


    Or In the coffin?


    "Bring me all the lychee firewood you''ve been asked to prepare, and I''ll just burn it in the grave."


    ¡°OK!OK£¡ I think this is the most reasonable way! Such demons should be burned directly. Don''t hesitate at all! " Joseph, a foreign devil, had been nervous for a long time. When he heard that Zhang Fan was going to burn the coffin, he didn''t ask Lu Zhaolin what he meant. He took the initiative to move a bundle of litchi firewood from the pile of things and ran to the grave."Well, it''s not very good. Mr. Zhang, our Chengxiang bureau can''t see the fire. I saw one just now." Lu Zhaolin is not happy.


    "If you don''t want to see a fire here, you can find a way to get people to lift the coffin out. It doesn''t matter where you burn it. I''ll help you to make up the Feng Shui Bureau later."


    It doesn''t matter where Zhang Fan burns it, as long as you don''t let him carry the coffin.


    Lu Zhaolin''s face was puffed a few times. Before he made a decision, Joseph, who was holding litchi firewood, had already rushed to the side of the grave. As soon as he raised his hand, a bundle of litchi firewood fell down.


    In that sentence, the ignorant are fearless. Besides Zhang Fan, who knows Joseph the most about the situation, he is also the one who is most afraid.


    However, Joseph never thought that his bundle of lychee firewood was thrown too quickly, and he didn''t control his strength well. A wooden pole just poked at the place where something hit below.


    Zhang Fan shovel, the following are all false, and no real effort, Joseph, this is good, a wood down, directly broke several nails, a gray gray gas "shout" from the hole came out, then, a strange long East West from the hole drilled out, body shrink, and then like Joseph like flying to fly. It''s the past.


    "Be careful!" Zhang Fan hates foreign devils, but he is not cold-blooded enough to watch him have an accident in front of him. After all, they have no deep hatred. The shovel shovel in Zhang Fan''s hand was sent to the front door of Joseph''s face in the flash of the electric light flint. He heard only a "Dang" and what hit him on the spade.


    shovel didn''t expect that the power inside flew out of such a big, be caught off guard. Although the thing was blocked, the shovel was struck back and then it was on Joseph''s nose. In the twinkling of an eye, Joseph''s nose blood and tears came out together. He covered his face and retreated, while still shouting "sankeka oil".


    Zhang Fan estimated that the foreigner said thank you. After all, although he broke his nose, it saved his life.


    that strip of thing is like a snake. When it hit Joseph, it hit the shovel on its head. It seemed to faint at the moment, and was slowly shaking its head there.


    Zhang Fan only felt that his hair stood up.


    What are the three animals that Van Gogh fears most?


    Don''t know the answer?


    Well, the answer is very simple - snake! Snake! Snake!


    Important things said three times, Zhang Fan in this life is the most afraid of the snake!


    And it''s not a simple snake!


    If you look away, you may think it''s a cobra, but if you look at it carefully, it''s not like that at all!


    How to describe it? The foot of this snake is more than two meters long, and this product is a human head under the neck of the snake, and then the body of the snake under the neck.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are very good. He remembers that the black-and-white photo of Lu Tuyin, the owner of the tomb, on the tombstone just now is probably what he looks like on this head.


    In the records of Yang Gong Mi Lu, there was a kind of monster called "Renzhou", which said that animals need to borrow human body to continue to practice when they have reached a certain level of cultivation. They are often beheaded when they get into the neck of a dead animal.


    There are many gods and ghosts with animal heads and human bodies in the myths of various countries. Zhang Fan suspects that most of them are human beings.


    But what is this thing? I''ve never heard of human armor and this kind of animal with only one head in its body.


    When Zhang Fan was stunned, the head monster snake finally woke up and turned his head to Zhang Fan''s side.


    "Don''t come here." Brother fan feels a little weak. It''s not kidney deficiency, it''s heart deficiency.


    "Don''t you - let me come - I won''t - come?"


    Even more frightening things appeared. Zhang Fan''s words were just subconsciously said, but he didn''t expect that the strange snake had asked and answered back to him! And it''s the man''s head under the snake''s neck.


    Although the voice is very hoarse, but the enunciation is still clear.


    "You, you come here again, I''m not polite to you!" Zhang Fan was also scared so hard that he moved out the catchwords of the weak chicken in the movie.


    The corner of the head''s mouth tilted slightly, the snake''s head above also vomited the letter, and a blue gray poisonous fog vomited from the snake''s mouth. The next moment, strange snake''s body suddenly bounced towards Zhang Fan''s face like lightning!

 Chapter 241

    "Lying trough!" How does it feel to be approached by what you fear most? Especially in the eyes of this kind of not only fear but also look particularly ugly things.


    At that moment, Zhang Fan had a blank feeling in his mind. Subconsciously, he raised his foot and kicked the snake in the face.


    After that, the head monster snake made in the Republic of China had its first intimate contact with the modern rubber sole, and its nose, which was not very high, was almost flattened by this kick.


    Strange snake screamed and flew out, but Zhang Fan''s sole made a "squeak" sound. When he raised his foot to see that the rubber sole had been melted into a small piece, how strong was the poison on this thing?


    "You''re so bold."


    The strange snake rolled and fell to the edge of the grave. The snake''s head was raised and made a "silky" sound. The head was full of ferocious color, but it was a bit funny to match with the ashen face.


    After this, Zhang Fan finally calmed down, gasping for breath and feeling the symbol of fire from his arms.


    "Taoist, you, you are Taoist..."


    This strange snake can speak. It should have a certain intelligence. Seeing the rune paper in Zhang Fan''s hand, it suddenly becomes a little rusty, as if it is very scared.


    "I''m a Taoist, but I didn''t wear a Taoist robe today. How about that? Are you afraid?" Zhang Fan, in line with the principle of pretending to be your brother, did not hesitate to admit the identity of this "Taoist". Well, if you think about it carefully, Zhang Fan is really a Taoist. After all, his mental method is Taoist.


    "I''m afraid Why Afraid? "


    When the strange snake spoke, its tail was raised and it scratched the head with the tip of its tail. It looked like a dizzy man scratching his head. And the tone of his words is not like asking Zhang Fan, but asking himself.


    "Do you need to ask? Because we Taoists are good at dealing with monsters like you. " Zhang Fan rubbed the corroded sole on the ground, thinking about what to do next. Although the strange snake has a head and can speak, its brain is not very good.


    "Monster - so I It''s a monster. Monster, want to eat People. " I don''t know what the logic of the strange snake is. It completely ignores Zhang Fan''s saying that the Taoist priest is good at dealing with monsters. Instead, he begins to affirm himself. When he turns his body, the snake''s head and the human''s head turn together, aiming at all the people present. Finally, his two eyes are aimed at Liu Rushi and Lin Yixin, who are standing in the distance.


    "Good looking, delicious..."


    Is it because there is a human head that aesthetics is close to human beings? After recognizing his monster identity, he began to search for food, and immediately fell in love with Liu Rushi, the most beautiful and delicate of all the people present.


    Liu Rushi, who has been watching, obviously knows that she is being watched. Her breath begins to become short, and a strange flush rises on her cheek. The two long legs were tightly clamped and rubbed together without any trace.


    Isn''t it? This girl''s phobia again?


    Just in Zhang Fan''s mind, the body of the strange snake has flashed out like lightning, straight to Liu Rushi and Lin Yixin.


    Lin Yixin screams at the sight and turns to run. Liu Rushi is standing in the same place, pressing his hand on his chest involuntarily.


    Zhang Fan was afraid at this time. He made great efforts to chase the snake under his feet and rushed over there. At the same time, he threw two fire symbols at the snake. No wonder the snake''s speed is too fast. When the fire sign landed, it had already jumped away and didn''t hit at all.


    "Monster! Do you still want to commit a crime when there are Taoist priests in it? "


    Zhang Fan ran and yelled, trying to scare the snake. He didn''t know that the snake wasn''t moved at all. He just recited such crazy words as "I''m a monster" and "the monster wants to eat people". The speed of rushing to Liu Rushi didn''t slow down at all.


    "If so, run!" Zhang fan that urgent ah, see strange snake has approached Liu Rushi, little girl unexpectedly don''t know to run, still stand there silly.


    As a human being, Zhang Fan''s speed is slower than that of the strange snake after all. He watched the strange snake rush to Liu Rushi''s body, and then his body shrank and bounced towards Liu Rushi''s face.


    Zhang Fan was also in a hurry. He put a piece of Rune paper in the palms of his hands and rushed to the body of the strange snake. When he grabbed the tail of the strange snake, there was a scream from Liu Rushi. The strange snake ran to Liu Rushi''s throat. Zhang Fan grabbed the tail and failed to bounce to that position, so he bit Liu Rushi''s right chest.


    "The eight generations of your ancestors Anger in Zhang Fan''s heart, Zhang Fan is the little girl as a sister to see, this thing is so poisonous, a bite down, but also to the little girl''s life?


    He was so angry that he didn''t care what to be afraid of. He held the snake''s tail and threw it in the opposite direction. It was strange that the snake had nowhere to borrow power in the air and was swung to the ground like a dead fish by Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan swung it twice in a row, and every time he went down, he could hear the sound of "click click".Snakes are most afraid of being swung. Because of their body structure, once they are caught by the tail and swung wildly, their vertebrae will easily dislocate. Then it''s like a paralyzed person, it''s hard to move.


    Zhang Fan''s ear sound is very good. When he heard those sounds, he knew that the strange snake''s spine had dislocated. He immediately threw it on the ground and yelled "you kill it". He no longer cared about the strange snake. He rushed to Liu Rushi with an arrow step and held her precarious body. Then, no matter what the reaction of the people around, a princess took Liu Rushi in her arms Next to the woods.


    The venom of this strange snake is not for fun. Even the sole of rubber shoes can corrode. It''s said to be human flesh.


    After rushing into the woods, Zhang Fan didn''t care about the suspicion of men and women at all. He pulled Liu Rushi''s coat and shirt apart and even pulled off his bra.


    Liu Rushi''s face is flushed. The fear of being attacked by a strange snake makes her full of the smell of estrogen. The crotch of her jeans gradually shows a trace of water.


    "Brother Zhang, I, I..."


    "Don''t talk. It''s not the time for affectation."


    Seeing Liu Rushi''s chest, Zhang Fan was a little relieved.


    Her wound was bitten by her teeth. I don''t know whether it was to make the prey more delicious, or whether the poison on the snake''s teeth was not as strong as that on her head. Liu Rushi''s wound didn''t appear the corrosive wound on Zhang Fan''s sole before, but the skin near the tooth hole began to blacken.


    It''s just that the location of these two teeth holes is too damn embarrassing!


    Liu Rushi''s pair of small caged buns are not very big, that is, a bar. Where is the bad bite? It''s good to die. The two teeth holes are on both sides of the cherry.


    "Mad, what a monster..." Zhang Fan scolded, but he didn''t dare to delay. Although the poison didn''t look as strong as before, it was biting on his chest. If it was biting on his left chest, he might even save first aid.


    He quickly took out the silver needle from the needle cover and sealed the Acupoints Near xiaolongbao. Zhang Fan didn''t care whether it would affect the girl''s beauty in the future. He used the silver needle to pick a few times in the side of the black blooded tooth hole, and then he put the two tooth holes in his mouth and sucked them up.


    Because of the phobia, the little girl is now extremely sensitive. With Zhang Fan''s breath, she can hardly suppress the murmur in her throat. Especially when Zhang Fan''s tongue inadvertently across the cherry, the little girl has forgotten that the snake venom may have killed her. Her whole body is hot and hot, and the heat is flowing from her abdomen.


    However, in order to squeeze the whole blood out of the cage, fan could not squeeze the blood out of the cage.


    Looking at the color of the blood gradually turned red, Zhang Fan arrived gratified at the same time, he felt his mouth more and more wood.


    Theoretically speaking, snake venom is protein. Once it enters the human digestive system, the consequences will be Well, it''s digested like egg white. It''s only when it''s in the blood that it''s going to have a lethal effect.


    But the venom of this snake is obviously different. Zhang Fan feels that his tongue has become a piece of dead meat. At the beginning, he can still feel the sweet and tender cherry, the salty blood and the spicy snake venom. Now he can''t feel anything, just a piece of dead meat dragging in his mouth.


    But the feeling of the little girl is completely different. After Zhang Fan lost control of her tongue, she directly covered her cherry. With Zhang Fan''s hard work, her tongue unconsciously rubbed against the cherry.


    The little girl who has never been tasted by a man is so excited that she suddenly "ah -" grabs Zhang Fan''s arm with one hand. Her petite body suddenly stretches straight and her waist is high.


    Zhang Fan is speechless. I don''t know if he is lucky or unlucky to have phobia. Obviously, when she was so nervous, she didn''t feel nervous at all, and even reached the top during his treatment.


    It''s a pity that my mouth can''t taste anything. Otherwise, after the poisonous blood is sucked out, I have to have a good taste of this pair of steamed buns.


    Well, this idea seems a little dangerous? But think about it carefully, it seems that from the first time I was together with a little girl, a lot of things have already crossed the line. Little girl that kind of love, I''m afraid also with this kind of cross-border inseparable relationship.

 Chapter 242

    "Poof."


    A mouthful of blood vomited on the ground. Looking at the bright red color of the blood, Zhang Fan finally took a breath. At last, most of the snake venom was sucked out. There must be some residue. I hope the little girl''s health is good enough to get rid of the remaining poison.


    In fact, Liu Rushi is most afraid of poison. When she has a phobia attack, she will have a fever all over her body, which means that the blood flow in her body will speed up, and the poison will run to her whole body in the shortest time. So Zhang Fangang even saved everything from asking for advice and comforting little girl. He just tore open her clothes and straightened them.


    "Wu Wu, er, er..." Looking at Liu Rushi lying in her arms, Zhang Fan really wants to ask her how she feels now. Who knows that when she opens her mouth, she just says a bunch of messy syllables. Well, it''s a truth like us. People can''t speak well if they don''t have a tongue.


    "Brother fan, you, you don''t have to explain. I know, it''s all to save me..." In fact, Liu Rushi''s face still has some black air after poisoning, but this kind of black air can''t cover up the flush caused by physical pleasure.


    Zhang Fan nodded, Xiao Ni is very sensible. But Now that you understand that I''ve sucked out the poisonous blood, why don''t you cover your little cage with clothes? Brother, it''s embarrassing for you, OK? Especially the cherry with my mouth watering


    "Van Gogh, you, you''re pushing me back." Face if peach blossom of the little girl in the speech when the legs and mutual friction, Zhang fan that speechless ah, nose blood will come out. Do you think you can stop being so secretive? Brother how to say is a man, you are like this, I can not top to your waist? You''re not afraid that I''m going to take you to the right place?


    "Master, what''s the matter? Can I help you? " A woman''s voice came not far behind him, which startled Zhang Fan. He turned his head and saw that Lin Yixin didn''t know when to stand there.


    The look on the little nurse''s face was quite complicated. She was annoyed, flustered, afraid and embarrassed. Obviously, she was afraid that Zhang Fan and Liu Rushi would pursue the matter that she had just escaped alone.


    Zhang Fan opened his mouth and made another unknown voice. He was also helpless. He fumbled a few times on his body, turned out his mobile phone and typed a line in the SMS interface: get me some milk and send the little girl to the hospital.


    Lin Yixin obedient go out to prepare, Zhang Fan to the little girl arranged clothes, is still with the princess to hold her out of the woods. In the open space beside the cemetery, a few people with things in their hands carefully surrounded the head monster snake. The head monster snake was not idle. Its mouth kept opening and closing, saying some messy words, including some curses to them.


    Zhang Fan put Liu Rushi in a car and asked Lin Yixin to take her to the hospital with the driver. Then he moved his shoulder and walked to the side of the strange snake.


    "Mr. Zhang, what do you think we should do with this? Is it to kill or how to do it? " Lu Zhaolin had been waiting for a long time, and he was worried. Seeing that Zhang Fan had finally settled down, Liu Rushi quickly came up to ask how to deal with the strange snake.


    Zhang Fan just glanced at Lu Zhaolin and did not speak. Well, actually, he can''t say it.


    "Taoist Have a Book What''s the matter? Fight me again A fight will kill you... "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s voice, the strange snake twisted his two heads with great difficulty and looked at Zhang Fan. He was very unconvinced. Unfortunately, he could not move under his neck because he had been scattered.


    Zhang Fanmo kept silent and pointed to a nearby man, shovel his fingers in his hand, and did not listen to the guy''s grind. The shovel head was directly under his head. The


    monster''s scales are extremely hard. The metal shovel heads are inserted on the top, and they splash away for a long time. Fortunately, there was a genuine spirit, and Zhang Fan''s strength was not seen. The shovel was inserted into the snake''s body, and the snake was spun into two segments.


    See here, full of blood but still cautious Joseph finally long out of a breath. He saw that although the strange snake was full of "black magic", it was still a flesh and blood animal in essence. As a snake, most of its body had been cut off. Even if its head was not dead, it could not lift the waves. After all, without its strong muscles, it could not do the action of attacking and hunting.


    "You Huaxia are really too dangerous to have such a terrible devil. I suggest you go to my country and invite some serious exorcists. If there are real exorcists, such demons are not justified at all. "


    Seeing the end of the crisis, Joseph''s first thought was to sell. Bullshit black magic Exorcist, it seems that we Chinese can''t solve it by ourselves.


    This time, not only Zhang Fan, but also the drivers and civil servants secretly compared Joseph''s middle finger.


    Zhang fancai doesn''t bother to pay attention to the clamor of Joseph and the strange snake. What he has to do now is to hurry up and finish the work here, find a quiet place to meditate, and force out the poison he is contaminated with. Although he uses Qi to protect his head when he sucks out the poisonous blood, and the amount he touches is not large, and he will fade away after a while, but it''s really hard for him to say anything.He went to the other party''s place and picked up a bundle of litchi firewood. He smashed it directly on the head of the strange snake, threw a fire symbol out and set the firewood on fire.


    In fact, Lu Zhaolin just wanted to stop him. Unfortunately, when he saw the saliva from the head of the strange snake, even the sand on the ground was corroded and white smoke was emitted, he had to give up and swallow all the words back to his stomach.


    Fuhuo''s burning efficiency is still very high. It didn''t take long for the strange snake and lychee firewood to burn to ashes. In the meantime, the strange snake used to spit that kind of black smoke to hurt people. Fortunately, the smoke seems to be a kind of combustible organic matter. After it came out, it didn''t hurt people. Instead, it burned immediately, and even the body of the strange snake was ignited .


    After dealing with the snake, it''s time for the coffin.


    Without the strange snake, the gray smoke beside the coffin has almost dissipated. Zhang Fan picked up the bundle of litchi wood that Joseph had thrown down with one hand, threw a small torch and burned the hair inside. Through the hole, he finally saw the scene inside the coffin.


    Lying in the coffin was an old man in his sixties, dressed as a landlord of the Republic of China, with a melon skin hat on his head. Although the past so many years, but the old man''s skin is still very good, that is, slightly shriveled than the normal human body.


    To Zhang Fan''s surprise, on the old man''s neck, the head was still there. On the contrary, there was a big hole in his stomach. The shriveled viscera and flesh were scattered beside the hole. The color was black and smelly, but it didn''t rot.


    Zhang Fan slaps his head, and he finally knows what the strange snake is.


    In the secret record of Yang Gong, there is no record of strange snakes, but it is in the notes of tiexian Laosi.


    This kind of strange snake is called Jishe. As the name suggests, it is a kind of snake that lives in a parasitic way.


    The larva of the snake is very small, similar to the red thread insect used by people for fishing. It can survive and grow in the human body through the small wounds on the human body.


    The snake is not a malignant parasite. When it parasitizes in the human body, it will go into the intestines with the blood and live there. When there is fresh food supply, the snake''s body length is as long as chopsticks, and sometimes it will be killed by other parasites.


    However, that is only the first form of the snake. After the death of the host, the snake will enter the second form.


    Because the source of food is cut off, the host snake will become furious. After confirming that the host will not provide food, the host snake will gnaw on the internal organs of the host and then grow rapidly. In the process of nibbling, it will also magically absorb part of the memory and personality of the host in the body, so as to grow a human head extremely similar to the host.


    Because of swallowing the viscera of the corpse, the venomous glands in the snake''s body will develop rapidly and produce a large number of highly toxic substances. When the right opportunity comes, it will come out. Well, what do you say if the coffin is too thick? The corrosive poison on the head can deal with the coffin. As for why the snake didn''t come out of the coffin, it may be that the wood line in the coffin is too vigorous. It can also live well by absorbing the wood gas of Chengxiang Bureau.


    Just because the money sword was broken up, the evil spirit of the three evil stars suddenly rushed in, which led to the violent behavior of the snake.


    This kind of snake is a rare treasure for any Miao sorcerer, especially because it is human, which is not possessed by most poisons.


    In fact, after getting the notes of tiexian senior, Zhang Fan really wanted to raise a Gu to help him. After all, this kind of killing invisible thing is also excellent for pretending to force, but he has not found any decent material. It''s a pity that he killed me and Even if he wasn''t killed, he wouldn''t make snake venom.


    had no snakes, and what he had to do in the coffin was not careful. He would not be cut. There was no big problem. He could carry it out and burn it. Only then, Zhang Fan broke the nails of the head of the dead with a shovel. He bent down and squeezed Lu''s cheek and opened his mouth.


    On the shriveled tongue of the corpse, there is a fungus with the shape of Ganoderma lucidum, but only the size of copper coin.


    This is the serpentine fungus recorded in the notes. It only grows in the mouth of the body parasitized by the sent snake. After it is made into powder and sprinkled on the snake, no matter what kind of poisonous snake it is, it will become very obedient. It''s also like picking up a treasure box after fighting.

 Chapter 243

    Seeing Zhang Fan texting him that he could find someone to carry the coffin away and burn it, Lu Zhaolin was so grateful. He called someone to dig up the coffin. Today, I don''t know how many fires I put in my ancestral grave. I really can''t bear to burn them again.


    After taking out the coffin, Zhang Fan asked Lu Zhaolin to dig up all the soil contaminated by snake venom near the coffin, and then went to transplant an sandalwood.


    That acupoint is full of trees, and it''s very good to plant trees. Moreover, the Chengxiang Bureau inherits ambergris fragrance. With the help of sandalwood, it complements each other. The effect of attracting wealth is a little better than before. After all, Chengxiang Bureau inherits ambergris fragrance from the sky, and frankly speaking, it''s pie from the sky. Now add their own cultivation of sandalwood, equal to also have their own roots in this game, no longer simply rely on the weather to eat.


    This is good for the development of their enterprises.


    As for the three evil stars in gen palace, Zhang fan used a very simple and crude method to solve the problem. He directly asked people to place a piece of eight trigrams mirror facing the sky in the place where Lu Fengchan''s stand in puppet was dug out.


    Since there are no three evil stars in the layout of the coffin, the layout of the three evil stars must be introduced from other places by means of reflection and traction. Just use the mirror to reflect back.


    Leaving Lu''s graveyard, Zhang Fan didn''t talk to Lu Zhaolin any more. After taking the check, he drove straight to the hospital. Before he told Lin Yixin to get some milk for him, but Lin Yixin went to the hospital with him and forgot about it. Zhang Fan bought a bag of pure milk by the side of the road and kept it in his mouth. At the same time, he ran Qi and forced the toxin in his mouth out.


    The pathogenic principle of many toxins is that the reaction between venom and human protein causes protein variability, so as to achieve the role of poison. Protein rich foods like milk and egg white can greatly reduce toxicity.


    The traffic condition in the capital was very bad. The driver who sent Liu Rushi was very smart. Instead of running to the best hospital, he found a big hospital nearby.


    When Zhang Fan arrived at the ward, the little girl had been lying on the bed with a hanging bottle and a mobile phone in her hand. She didn''t know who she was chatting with and her face was full of joy. Lin Yixin is not in the ward. Just on the phone, Lin Yixin said that the doctor asked her to eat more heat clearing food. She went out to buy fruit for the little girl.


    Zhang Fan is speechless, you say you don''t so poisonous, so disgusting snake to bite, how also a pair of today a really happy appearance?


    He simply did not speak, holding his breath, quietly went to the bedside to look at the little girl''s mobile phone, and saw a friend named "Xiaoying" on the wechat interface of the mobile phone.


    Sister Xiaoying: so, where did he kiss you?


    Me: Well, I''m so shy, but


    Sister Xiaoying: but what? Come on, come on.


    Me: Oh, it''s that


    Me: Oh, sister Xiaoying, don''t ask this. It''s true.


    Sister Xiaoying: I''m still shy. I think you are regretting it now. Why didn''t the snake bite your water curtain hole, otherwise


    Me: ah? Well, there If you bite me in such a dirty place, brother Zhang won''t help me with that


    Xiaoying sister: cut - man, what do you think is a good thing, you are such a fresh little beauty, do not know how many men want to suck you there.


    Xiaoying sister: otherwise, when he comes, you tell him you seem to be bitten, but I''m sorry to tell the doctor to let him check you.


    Here''s the content of the chat. Liu Rushi''s little face is red as if it''s going to bleed. Pressing his fingers on the keyboard, he first entered a "OK", then deleted it, replaced it with "I''ll try", and finally replaced it with "what if he thinks I''m dirty".


    Zhang Fan really can''t go on. If you are only 17 years old, is it really good to talk about such a shameful topic with your best friend?


    "Cough."


    Enter all come in, always can''t turn head to go out again, Zhang fan can only dry cough two, remind that self-care shy girl, there are other people in the room.


    "Ah -" the little girl who was shocked by the cough subconsciously turned to look at the people standing beside her, and then there was a scream, and her mobile phone was thrown out. Fortunately, Zhang Fan''s eyes were quick, and he picked up the mobile phone in the air, then looked at Liu Rushi with a kind of playful eyes.


    "Zhang, brother Zhang When did you come... " The little girl stammered. She really wanted to find a way to get in. So shameful dialogue, she also talked with Xiaoying sister. Zhang Fan must have seen everything at that position just now. If you are so ashamed, how can you face others in the future


    "Well..." Zhang Fan opened his mouth to make a sound, and then put the mobile phone back into the little girl''s hand, felt his mobile phone, sent a message to her from wechat, saying that he had just come, but now his mouth is still numb and unable to speak.


    Well, in fact, Zhang Fan''s tongue is numb, and even his facial muscles are numb, so that after seeing the shameful conversations of the little girl, he doesn''t show any expression on his face, just like a facial paralysis.The little girl saw Zhang Fan''s news and poked her tongue at him playfully. "Brother Zhang, thank you. It''s all for me. You''re like this..."


    At this time, Liu Rushi heard a message coming from wechat, and casually opened it. At that moment, her heart almost jumped out of her mouth.


    Sister Xiaoying: I''ve asked people to put pressure on Ren Yue. Soon Ren Yue will force Bai Shuying to marry that guy. Good performance.


    Fortunately, this news came a few minutes late. If elder brother Zhang didn''t make a sound just now, sister Xiaoying would send it, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Think of here, Liu Ru is mercilessly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, just shy what of all to scare away, just to Zhang Fan keep dry smile.


    Although Zhang Fan has the ability to meet each other, he can''t even get the news from each other''s mobile phone. He just thinks that the little girl is embarrassed when she sees the news.


    But for those careful thinking, Zhang Fan didn''t pay much attention to it. He always felt that Liu Rushi was a little girl. In fact, his love for him was not so-called love. It was just a kind of worship for capable people. After a while, the enthusiasm would be over.


    "Zhang, brother Zhang..." Liu Rushi tried to figure out a topic, but her mind was blank. She didn''t know what to say at all. In a hurry, she tugged Zhang Fan''s clothes and said, "that, you, do you want to help me check the wound again..."


    As soon as the words were spoken, the little girl regretted it. What did you say! The wound is in the right chest! Right chest! Even brother Zhang can''t let him look at it casually. Otherwise, will he think he is a shameless woman? Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait? Oh, my God, what''s wrong? I have to say this


    The little girl is almost ashamed to death, but she is still looking forward to it. In case, in case brother Zhang really agrees to show it to her? Maybe, if you see too much, you are reluctant to eat yourself After the freckles on his face were removed, Liu Rushi had super confidence in his body.


    However, Zhang Fan was doomed to let her down. His face was still wooden and expressionless, but his eyes turned up, rolled a white eye to her, and then sent her a sentence with wechat: slap your ass again.


    After a while, Lin Yixin came back from the outside with a female doctor. After meeting Zhang Fan, Lin Yixin explained the current situation to him.


    The poison in Liu Rushi is very fierce. Fortunately, Zhang Fan handled it in time, and the blood didn''t spread. More troublesome is that the hospital does not have the corresponding snake venom serum, only for her injection of some similar to relieve symptoms. But overall, it didn''t matter.


    With these words, the female doctor took a look at Liu Rushi on the bed and hooked her finger to Zhang Fan, indicating that he would go to the treatment with herself. Zhang Fanzheng can''t help it. It''s not a problem for him to be so paralyzed. Although he can force out some toxins with genuine Qi, it''s certainly better to use modern medical methods.


    However, what Zhang Fan didn''t expect was that the female doctor didn''t take him to the treatment room, but directly brought him into the medical office and closed the door.


    "This gentleman, you should be Zhang, right? Miss Liu mentioned you many times during the treatment."


    Seeing Zhang Fan nodding, the female doctor took out an examination report and handed it to Zhang Fan.


    "The numbness of your mouth should automatically improve in a day or two. To be honest, we don''t have any special medicine here. I want to ask you to come out, mainly to tell you about Miss Liu''s situation. Her current situation is serious, but it''s not very serious. It''s not appropriate to say it''s not serious."


    The female doctor pushed the report to Zhang Fan again. Zhang Fan took it up and looked at it. She found that it was all medical terms, but she couldn''t understand them at all.


    "Despite your emergency treatment, her body has been eroded by toxins, and her right lung function may be affected. But that''s not the main thing. Oh, what a nice girl. She''s only seventeen. Well, after our examination and speculation, her body will not have fatal injury, but her right chest is likely to die in two days


    This news makes Zhang Fan''s brain a little bit numb.


    Necrosis?


    If he doesn''t understand the terms of Western medicine, he still knows it.


    "That is to say, her right chest is likely to have to be surgically removed, and I hope you can pacify her before that."

 Chapter 244

    Zhang Fan''s mind is blank now.


    Yes, even if the place is cut, it is not fatal, but the question is, is it a bit cruel for a young girl to accept this fact?


    After all, in many cases, girls think beauty is more important than life.


    "I know that as a friend of the patient, you are at a loss now. You don''t even know how to pacify her. But Before the inspection and emergency treatment for her, Miss Liu kept mentioning your name, the green taste in her eyes, we all can understand. How about... "


    The female doctor raised her head and stared at Zhang Fan''s eyes seriously.


    "She likes you, whether you know it or not. It''s better to leave her something worth remembering while she is still a complete woman, at least to make her feel that her baby didn''t play its due role before being cut off. Well, you know what I mean, don''t you? "


    The female doctor finished, put the report away, and made a "you can leave" gesture to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s heart is now really mixed, there are regrets, there are remorse, but also the female doctor''s neurotic advice egg pain.


    How can I tell the little girl about this? Is it really as serious as the woman doctor said?


    A burst of remorse surged up in Zhang Fan''s heart.


    Why, why are you so useless?


    Mingming was with his grandfather when he was young, but he didn''t learn much from his grandfather. Even after he got the secret record of Yang Gong, he chose Fengshui and acupuncture to study, but he never really studied the Qihuang skill recorded above.


    If you can get a thorough understanding of Yang Gong Mi Lu, you can certainly save the little girl, right? Even if you just have a thorough understanding of the skills of tiexian Laosi, maybe you can save Liu Rushi from that knife.


    Muddle through the door of the ward, the spirit of a good little girl is chatting with Lin Yixin, see Zhang Fan come in, face instantly red up, that shy little appearance, as long as it is an individual can understand the meaning of it.


    Zhang Fan''s words echoed in her head.


    "It''s better to leave her something worth remembering while she is still a complete woman."


    It sounds cruel, but it seems to be the best way to deal with it. Zhang Fan knows very well that he doesn''t have the feeling of "love" for this girl. When facing her, it''s totally different from facing Bai Shuying and Li Mengmei.


    However, if it''s for what the female doctor said


    "More Well Seven... " What Zhang Fan wants to say is "I''m sorry", but his paralyzed tongue can only make him utter such difficult words.


    Liu Ru is Leng for a while, this is the first sentence that Zhang Fan said after coming. She looked into Zhang Fan''s eyes and pondered over the three words. Suddenly, she chuckled and grabbed Zhang Fan''s clothes again.


    "It doesn''t matter. Brother Zhang, don''t blame yourself. I''m fine. Besides, it''s my own request to come out and watch the fun. It''s nothing to suffer a little injury. In the future, I will often run around with brother Zhang. This kind of day is exciting. Hee hee. "


    Little girl such as flower smile let Zhang Fan''s heart is a pain. Can she still laugh when she knows the bad news?


    He bit his teeth, patted Lin Yixin on the shoulder, pointed to the corridor and the door lock.


    Lin went out quietly and closed the door. Zhang Fan pulled a chair and sat on the bedside of Liu Rushi''s right hand. One hand pinched the collar of the little girl''s medical suit.


    He didn''t know whether he was right or not. But just like what the female doctor said, there are only one or two days left for the little girl as a complete woman.


    "Brother Zhang, what are you doing..." Little girl''s voice is smaller and smaller, but her face is redder and redder. Remembering the chat record Zhang Fan had seen before, she couldn''t help imagining whether Zhang Fan would really treat her


    "Well --" when Zhang Fan untied the first button on the chest of the patient''s suit, there was a suppressed murmur in her throat. Even she couldn''t tell what kind of emotion it contained. Surprise? Shy? happy? Excited? It''s very complicated. If she has to sum it up, Liu just wants to say three words - don''t stop.


    The appearance of the little girl made Zhang Fan make up his mind. One by one, he untied the buttons on the patient''s clothes, and then completely opened the right half of the clothes.


    The two cavities were not bandaged, but were coated with some powder. The blood and powder coagulated together to form two pieces of brown red and yellow scabs.


    "Please, hate..." The little girl''s eyes have been completely closed, but her hands are like a treasure. She opens the other side of the suit.


    Although Liu Rushi has practiced the scene with Zhang Fan for many times in her heart, she still can''t let go at this point.


    Zhang Fan hesitated for a long time, but did not fall down for a long time. Liu Rushi, who had not received any response, finally summoned up the courage to open her eyes. Seeing Zhang Fan frozen, she bit her teeth and grasped Zhang Fan''s wrist.The girl''s skin was tender and smooth. At that moment, Zhang Fan was almost lost. The little girl who got the response was overjoyed and shy. She didn''t dare to see Zhang Fan again.


    At the beginning, he and Bai Shuying probably started from that action. Bai Shuying is very introverted, even without the ancient people''s idea that men and women are not compatible with each other, I''m afraid that''s also an important factor for her to fall in love with the country child who has no bright spot.


    But little girl, Zhang Fan really can''t give her any promise. Let''s not talk about whether women can tolerate each other. In a big family like the Liu family, can Mr. Liu tolerate his granddaughter and the other two women sharing a man?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan relaxed.


    "Hiss -" the little girl took a breath of cold air, turned her head and looked at Zhang Fan plaintively, as if to say "you hurt me.". But she did not stop Zhang Fan.


    Little girl looks innocent, but living in this circle, she is not a simple girl who is not familiar with the world. She knows that some men just like to treat women rudely and hurt them. In the past, she despised such men with problems in her heart, but now she finds that if it is Zhang Fan, she can accept it as long as she doesn''t go too far


    The next moment, Zhang Fan''s mouth kisses up.


    Zhang Fan''s idea is different from her. Just a little girl that kind of undisguised initiative love let Zhang Fan made up his mind, even if it is to bear the danger, also can''t watch little girl become a incomplete woman.

 Chapter 245

    The little girl with her eyes closed is enjoying the numbness that Zhang Fan brings her, and even the pain of the wound is not so important at this time. For a little girl, this is undoubtedly a very good start.


    However, in Zhang Fan''s side, the situation is completely different from that of a little girl. There is no Xiangyan''s enjoyment. He worked hard to create a real Qi extracorporeal circulation. Use your hand to input Qi into the back of the little girl, and then try to control the Qi in vitro to wrap and entangle the remaining toxins in Liu Rushi''s body, and repair her body.


    Then in the way of suction, the control force has become very poor in vitro after the real gas back to their own mouth. At the same time, there are toxins in the body of the little girl. It was the only way he could think of.


    The little girl is very hot, but Zhang Fan''s brain is full of sweat. The dizziness is pounding his brain wave after wave. There is a surge of heat in the nasal cavity. The black and red nosebleed comes out from the two nostrils and drops on Liu Rushi''s snow-white skin. The little girl is still enjoying Zhang Fan''s favor with her eyes closed.


    After a full ten minutes, Liu Rushi finally felt something wrong. Brother Zhang''s tongue did not move. The most important thing was that he smelled a bloody smell in his nose.


    When he opened his eyes, Zhang Fan''s chest was dyed black and red by the black blood flowing from his nostrils. His eyes had already been closed, as if he didn''t know when to faint.


    "Brother Zhang, brother Zhang! How are you? Wake up, brother Zhang


    Liu Rushi was scared, really scared.


    All along, Zhang Fan appeared as a protector when she was beside her. Now Zhang Fan actually fell down. The little girl was really scared. Press the bedside button to call the nurse for help.


    In the ward, there was a rush.


    In the living room of the Lu family, Lu Chuanwu sat on the chair with a tea bowl in his hand and his brow was wrinkled. Lu Zhaolin, Zhou Fangfei, Lu Fengchan, Luo Bo and Joseph were sitting in the living room. Seeing the dignified look of the old man, no one dared to speak casually.


    "The one surnamed Zhang said that the geomantic omen problem of our ancestral graves has been solved? Are you sure? " Lu Chuanwu is in a very bad mood now. Just half an hour ago, he received a call from senior executives of the company. A large enterprise that has cooperated with them for many years suddenly proposed to terminate the cooperation, which caused a great loss to the Lu family.


    "Well, Dad, Zhang Fan did say that. He also knew that Chengxiang Bureau couldn''t see fire, but the situation was really urgent. No one thought that there was such a monster in the ancestral tomb."


    Before Lu Zhaolin finished speaking, he was interrupted by Joseph.


    "What monster? That''s the devil, the strong smell of black magic. My God, I''ve never seen such a fierce devil. You Lu family should invite an exorcist back. "


    Don''t mention the Lu family. Even Luo Bo turned his eyes and said, "brother, even if you want to open up a business, you have to make some achievements. Just now you were so counselled in the graveyard, but now someone has to believe you.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I can''t swallow it. I must give that Zhang something to look good at! Lu Fengchan is not so easy to bully Lu Fengchan slapped on the table, and her eyes were filled with hatred.


    "Fengchan, you''d better not provoke Zhang Fan!" Lu old son mercilessly white Lu Feng Chan one eye, "you make trouble not enough?"? Just because your father and I spoil you doesn''t mean other people will spoil you! In particular, you should remember never to fight against someone who is better than you, unless you are sure that you will never fall into his hands. Well, that''s it for today. What should we do? "


    With a long sigh, Lu Chuanwu got up and left the living room. The family is doomed to lose money during this period of time. What he can do is to reduce the loss as much as possible.


    Lu family husband and wife also successively walked out of the living room, only left Lu Fengchan three people. Lu Fengchan was taught a few words by her grandfather. The fierce light in her eyes did not converge, but became more intense. Suddenly she turned her head and looked at Joseph, who said to rob that he should invite an exorcist back.


    "Joseph, can your astrological geomancy bring fortune or something?"


    "Oh, of course, miss. Do you want me to arrange one for you?"


    Joseph lost his face this time. No matter whether he has money or not, he urgently needs a chance to prove himself.


    "For me? No, I don''t The smile on Lu Fengchan''s face is full of evil. "Grandfather doesn''t let me do it to him, can''t I do it to the people around him? Give the women around him a few peach blossoms, and I''ll let him taste the whole green on his head! "


    At the same time, Liu facheng and Liu ruluan, who are in the leisure resort, are not idle.


    Although Liu facheng has real Qi in his body, he is not as exaggerated as Zhang Fan, and he can''t open his eyes with willow leaf water. He still relies on the traditional compass, so he wandered around the resort for a long time, and then he roughly determined the direction of the spirit field in the resort.


    At the beginning, both Liu facheng and Zhang Fan once guessed that the shadow Taiji in this place was placed in reverse Taiji, and then the Yin and Yang would be reversed. However, after Liu facheng''s investigation, the so-called Taiji in the resort was incomplete.The terrain here corresponds to the Central South District. Compared with the island in the middle of the lake in Nantai, it should be the Yang eye of the whole Tai Chi. However, Liu facheng did not measure the Yang Qi on the island in the middle of the lake. On the contrary, he measured the evil Yin Qi.


    That is to say, the so-called Taiji is not complete at all. The lack of the important Yang eye leads to the imbalance of yin and Yang and the disorder of Qi field. Only when there is no accident at the construction site can there be a ghost.


    "Master Liu, why is this chaos? Isn''t that the form of Taiji? The water is Yin and the land is Yang. My layout here is strictly in accordance with the scale of Zhongnan district. How could it be like this? " After listening to Liu facheng''s introduction, Liu ruluan''s brow is so wrinkled that it can kill a crab.


    Liu facheng''s reputation in the circle is not small. Liu ruluan is more trustworthy in his ability.


    "Theoretically speaking, the layout of this Tai Chi map is correct, but the geographical vein and gas field of each place are different. Although the layout of the resort is similar to that of Zhongnan community, your geographical location is definitely different from that of the imperial city. It''s hard to grasp the direction of this Qi field alone, but even if it''s against Tai Chi, it should be Yang eye. I doubt There''s something buried under it. "


    Liu facheng said, looking at the project manager and several contractors behind Liu ruluan, "can you find some workers to dig this area, or to see what''s underneath?"


    "This..."


    Several contractors looked at each other face to face. Although Liu ruluan, the boss, was very kind and the workers were willing to work for him, this place was too evil. It was another matter to be grateful to the boss and make fun of his own life.


    "You just call for people to come. There is nothing easy to cause accidents on this island in the middle of the lake. Besides, I have written some talismans to ward off evil spirits. I will give them to the workers at that time. Nothing will happen."


    Liu facheng, who has been working in this industry for many years, naturally returns to these contractors who are hesitating. He takes a stack of Rune paper from his own bag and shakes it. A smell of cinnabar and sandalwood immediately spreads around.


    The master of civil engineering is superstitious. They are not familiar with anything like "Fengshui" before they start work.


    Don''t look at those runes that seem to be made by using cinnabar to write and draw on yellow paper. They don''t look like valuable goods. In fact, the asking price of each rune is about 10000 yuan.


    As soon as Liu facheng said this, several contractors immediately got excited and began to call for help. Even a very strong man, who rolled his arms and sleeves, was ready to fight in person. Even if you can''t use it today, you can take it back to your home to ward off evil spirits.


    Soon, all the people needed to dig the ground were put together. Naturally, there was no need to say anything about it. There was no shortage of digging tools on the construction site. For the sake of safety, while summoning the workers, Liu facheng also asked Liu ruluan to get a black dog. As soon as he found something wrong, he immediately killed the dog and bled it.


    There are masters, runes, paper and black dogs, so the workers are relieved and start digging one by one.


    The construction of the island in the middle of the lake has not started yet. It''s just a very common piece of land, on which there is nothing but some stones and weeds. Because there was no definite target, Liu facheng took the center of the island in the middle of the lake as the center of the circle, and made six circles in plum blossom shape, so that the workers could dig down according to the circle drawn.


    The project manager suggested that excavators could be used for operation, but Liu facheng rejected it. There may not be something underground. Excavators are so playful and easy to use. If something is broken, it will cause more trouble.


    The speed of human excavation is just like that. Until more than 12 o''clock at noon, every pit was dug for one or two meters. Liu ruluan looked at his watch and motioned to the contractors to ask them to come up and have dinner first. Anyway, there was still a lot of time in the afternoon. It was not a while. However, before the contractors went to their respective pits, they heard the workers digging in a pit in the northeast The man cried out: "we''ve got something, we''ve got something here!"

 Chapter 246

    This cry caused a sensation to the whole island in the middle of the lake. Liu ruluan, Liu facheng and others rushed over.


    several workers in the pit were unhappy, except for the other ones, who were still digging hard on the ground with spades. Before Liu ruluan said, which group dug up things, but there are extra red envelopes to take.


    "What did you dig?" Liu facheng has real Qi in his body, and his pace is steady. He is even ahead of Liu ruluan and other young people.


    "A stone must have been carved by hand, maybe a stone tablet."


    A worker hit the surface soil on the ground, revealing the stone he said. As civil servants, it''s not unusual to dig out anything underground, especially the stone tablet. They don''t know how much they dig out. Just look at such a head, they know it''s made by hand.


    Seeing this, Liu facheng asked several workers to come up to have a meal. After eating, they could go on.


    Today''s food is very rich. There are not only some high spirits, but also many chicken, duck, fish and many dishes made of leeks.


    The workers are also sensible, no matter what they like to eat, they will put a chopstick of leek in their mouth from time to time.


    Leeks, also known as Yang Qi grass, belong to the thing with the most Yang Qi. When they work in the pit, they belong to the underground and Yin. Leeks and liquor all supplement their Yang Qi, and their bodies are attacked by Yin Qi.


    While the workers were eating, Liu facheng stood on the edge of the pit with a compass, frowning more and more tightly.


    At the beginning of walking on this island, the compass pointer''s rotation was quite chaotic, which indicated that the magnetic field here was chaotic, but the things in this pit were completely different after they were dug out.


    No matter how he walked around the pit, the compass pointer pointed to the stone at the bottom of the pit.


    "It''s not easy." While banging the tooth flower seeds, Liu facheng pondered whether he should call Zhang Fan.


    But then Liu facheng slapped his old face. It was a shame. He wanted to wander in the world for decades, but he didn''t want to come into contact with him these times. His pride was all polished away by a boy. When he encountered a difficult problem, he didn''t want to ask others to help him. It was very important Do you want to be in this business?


    No, anyway, we can''t trouble Zhang Fan this time. It''s not only a matter of self-esteem, but also because the customers this time are not ordinary people. Young people from Zhongnan community, if they have a good relationship, in the future


    Thinking of this, Liu facheng clenched his teeth. This time, he will show his family skills in any case.


    The hardworking men are usually the most simple. They all know who is good to them. Although the lunch is rich, no one is happy to drink. Instead, they eat it as fast as they can. After a short rest, they exercise a little and jump down the pit to continue their work.


    The workers who were in charge of the other pits were also transferred to dig and expand the pit. They are all skilled, and the construction speed is very fast. After a while, they dug out another piece of the stone.


    The workers'' judgment is correct. This is really a stone tablet, and the first line on the stone tablet has been dug out. And it is this line of words that makes Liu facheng feel confused when he jumps into the pit.


    From left to right in that line is a group of traditional characters: all things are born to support the people, and the people have no good to repay the heaven.


    As a feng shui master, it''s common to read ancient books. One thing Liu facheng knows very well is that the inscriptions on the stone tablet should not look like this at all.


    Whether you write or engrave a tablet, you should pay attention to a certain order. Ancient tablet inscriptions follow the order from top to bottom, from right to left. That is to say, if this sentence is the first sentence of the whole tablet, according to the common sense, you can only see the word "heaven" on the far right, and the others are buried in the earth.


    However, this sentence is obviously a complete poem. Is it a modern Oolong?


    No, it''s obviously impossible. If a geomantic master can''t see how long the stone tablet has been buried in the soil, Liu facheng doesn''t have to mix it up. It''s hard to say the specific value. But Liu facheng can be sure that this thing has been buried in the ground for at least 100 years. If it''s Oolong played by modern people, there''s no need to engage in traditional Chinese characters. After all, the order of arrangement is completely different Don''t agree with the ancient rites.


    If I can''t figure it out, I can only stop thinking about it for a while. Liu facheng stepped back and let the workers continue to dig.


    It took more than two hours. When the earth pit was excavated to a depth of five meters, all the parts above the base of the stone tablet were finally exposed. It''s really carved with a more eccentric poem in a very strange order.


    All things are born to support the people, and there is nothing good for the people to repay the heaven.


    Kill! Kill!


    Unfaithful people can be killed! Unfilial people can be killed!


    The ruthless man said that he could be killed! The unrighteous man said that he could be killed!


    If you are not polite, you are not wise and you don''t believe in people, King Daxi said, "kill!


    I was not born to chase the deer, but to build a golden platform,Top 100 officials are like dogs. They are always worried.


    The four princes under the command don''t need to seal the city.


    This monument is built on behalf of heaven at the top of the mountain. People who are against heaven will die standing and kneeling!


    it''s better to say that this is a poem than to say that it''s a spitter who is venting his resentment. It''s really a big anger to kill this one and that one. What''s more ridiculous is that in the end, I found an excuse for myself, saying that people who are against heaven will die and kneel down, as if ya is still acting for heaven.


    "Master Liu, what is this? Is my construction site not peaceful? Is it this thing that makes trouble? "


    Liu ruluan shrank his neck inexplicably. He didn''t know why. This stone tablet made him feel a palpitation inexplicably.


    Liu facheng was speechless at first. After carefully reading the verses on the stone tablet twice, he suddenly patted his forehead, "I see. This is the seven kill poem of Zhang Xianzhong, the Great Western King. Is this tablet the legendary seven kill tablet? This, this is bullshit. "


    The word "bullshit" comes from the mouth of a 40-50-year-old immortal master. It''s really a shame. However, Liu facheng can''t take care of it.


    Zhang Xianzhong was the leader of the uprising army during the reign of Chongzhen. In 1640, he led his troops to Sichuan. In 1644, Daxi regime, namely the throne, was established in Chengdu. After the incident, Fengyang was conquered, the imperial mausoleum was burned, the county was broken, Xiangyang was captured, and many battles were won. In the 16th year of Chongzhen reign, he conquered Wuchang and was called the king of Daxi. In the next year, he built Daxi in Chengdu, that is, the throne, with the title of Dashun. In 1646, when the Qing army went south, Zhang Xianzhong refused to fight. He was hit by liuya and died in Fenghuang mountain of Xichong.


    For the rebel leader, the most sensational rumor is that he was fond of killing people and had a brutal massacre in Sichuan.


    However, the so-called massacre is controversial.


    The Qing government and some scholars at that time accused Zhang Xianzhong of many massacres in Sichuan, which was later recognized by some people. However, some people think that the similar accusation is based on the opposition between the Qing Dynasty rulers and the line, rather than the objective facts.


    Among them, seven killing poems is an evidence or masterpiece of "Tingsha school".


    Some people say that the seven killing stele was tampered by those corrupt scholars with Zhang Xianzhong''s Oracle stele. Others say that the seven killing stele was put in the official office at that time. There are many rumors, and there is no definite conclusion now. However, no matter what the truth is, the seven killing stele should be in Shu, not in the suburbs of Beijing.


    "It''s supposed to be a fake made by someone under the pretext of the Qisha stele. The writing habit from left to right began to appear in 1909. It''s not that people did it earlier, or they don''t know what such a thing is trying to do here. It''s very murderous. "


    "Well, how should this be solved? Is it possible to get rid of it and the construction site will return to normal? " Liu ruluan is not interested in the origin of the seven kill stele. He is a businessman, not a scholar. The important thing is that the construction site can continue to work.


    "well, let''s find some litchi wood, and then find a crane and hang it up, burn it with lychee wood, or simply smash it, and then burn it. Then what kinds of Wutong tree are used to turn the gas field on this island? The project here should be able to continue. "


    Geomantic omen is a science that stresses "form and meaning". In the application of many things, we can "observe its form and understand its meaning". No matter what the seven killing stele is for, it is the evil spirit of the "seven killing", which is destined to have a great impact on Fengshui here. It is necessary to demolish it.


    and Wutong, also known as Phoenix wood, is Yang, to increase Yang Yang Yang is pretty good.


    Those who didn''t know what to do or knew a little bit about it all gave full play to monk Sha''s unique skills learned from journey to the West. He kept saying "master is right". Naturally, Liu ruluan followed suit. He instructed the workers to drill holes in the stone tablet, fix it, and pull the big guy out of the ground with a crane.


    Since it is something to be destroyed, there is no need to be cautious. In the roar of the engine, the seven kill stele is slowly pulled out of the ground.


    However, at the moment when the stone tablet left the ground, a dark wind suddenly came out from under the stone tablet and swept around crazily. The whole island in the middle of the lake was filled with sand and rocks. Several workers standing at the bottom of the pit turned their eyes and fell down without shouting.


    The birds in the surrounding mountains were even startled and flew away from here with a hiss. Even some fish that were thrown into the bottom of the lake as spare food kept jumping out of the water. A few of them simply jumped to the shore and walked away from the island in the middle of the lake.


    The sudden change in front of him not only made Liu facheng feel cold, but also made his heart cold. Originally expected to do a good job in the middle and south district is also famous, who knows, but poked a big basket out.

 Chapter 247

    When he opened his sleepy eyes, Zhang Fan found that the sky outside the window was already dark, and he didn''t know how long he had slept before. You should be in an independent ward. In front of his eyes, his vision was a little blurred. It seemed that he was affected by the toxin. Zhang Fan let Zhenqi run for several circles in his head, and then his vision recovered a little.


    Lin Yixin is leaning against the wall at the moment, looking down at the mobile phone, his face is full of worry. Liu Rushi, the little girl is not in the ward, should also rest in her own ward, but now Lin Yixin is here, who is there to take care of the little girl?


    "One -" Zhang Fan tried to call Lin Yixin''s name, and found that his voice was very hoarse and dry. Fortunately, he could barely recognize "one".


    Lin Yixin immediately raised his head when he heard Zhang Fan''s voice, and his face was full of surprises.


    "Master, are you awake? How did you feel? Shall I call the doctor now? "


    The little nurse took a disposable cup and poured a glass of water to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan felt very weak. Fortunately, it didn''t affect his action. After taking a drink from the cup, his dry throat was moistened with water, and he felt much more comfortable.


    "Now It''s What happened? What When What happened? "


    Barely able to speak, Zhang Fanchang took a breath, when the days of dumb is too depressed for him.


    "It''s evening now. Master, you have been sleeping for eight hours. At that time, we were all scared. A lot of black blood flowed out of your nose. The doctor said that it was a symptom of poisoning and that you were poisoned like Miss Liu. Fortunately, the master''s health is good. After intravenous injection of snake venom serum with similar effect, your condition stabilized. The doctor said that your toxin was concentrated in the head, As long as you can wake up and have no problems with your senses, you''ll be fine. You just need to detoxify slowly. "


    "Oh - I see."


    Zhang Fan nodded and sat up wobbly from the bed. Lin Yixin immediately stepped forward to help him. Zhang Fan waved his hand and indicated that he was OK. He put on his shoes and got out of bed. The head is still dizzy, but this should be the best condition at present.


    Before, he sucked the poisonous Qi back into his body. Although it was also dispersing to all parts, the toxin accumulated in his head was still the most. That kind of behavior was quite dangerous, which could be called sacrificing oneself to save others.


    Since he has sold so much power, Zhang Fan must go to confirm Liu Rushi''s situation. In the end, he suffered a crime, and the little girl didn''t see the effect. That''s a tragedy.


    With the help of Lin Yixin, Zhang Fan goes to Liu Rushi''s ward. The door of the ward was closed. Through the glass of the window, we could see the woman doctor standing at the end of the bed.


    "You, how can you tell him that? Who gave you the courage A girl''s cold voice came from the ward. Is it Liu Rushi''s little girl? Zhang Fan really didn''t hear her sharp voice.


    "Miss Liu, please don''t be so excited. It''s for your own good. The main reason is that we didn''t expect this result... "


    The female doctor''s voice sounds calm, but if you listen carefully, you can still hear the fear.


    "For my sake? I''m afraid to tell you that if something happens to elder brother Zhang, you and your family will not want to live! "


    Liu Rushi''s voice is gnashing her teeth, a water cup hit the woman doctor''s body, water splashed everywhere.


    Zhang Fan quickly let Lin Yixin push open the door of the ward. Needless to say, it must be because the female doctor told him the seriousness of Liu Rushi''s illness, which led Zhang Fan to take risks and finally Liu Rushi, who was concerned about Zhang Fan, got angry.


    The female doctor looked very embarrassed, with drops of water hanging on her hair. However, when she saw Zhang Fan come in with the help of Lin Yixin, she took a long breath,


    "Miss Liu, Mr. Zhang woke up. It seems that you are worried for nothing."


    The female doctor''s voice has not yet dropped, Liu Rushi has jumped down from the bed, quickly ran to Zhang Fan, opened his arms, the whole person rushed into his arms, "wow" cry out.


    "Well, smelly girl You are What are you doing? I have nothing to cry about. " Zhang Fan said while stroking the head of the little girl with her hand, just like pacifying an injured kitten.


    "Brother Zhang, blame me, blame me! It''s all my fault, Wuwuwuwu I''m afraid you''ll never wake up again. "


    Little girl cry that call a rare Hua.


    In fact, Zhang Fan just came a little late and didn''t listen to the conversation between the two women.


    The so-called little girl''s chest is about to die is just a lie. Liu Rushi is sweet and nervous on the way to the hospital. This morning''s experience through wechat and her best friend Xiaoying sister said again, and then Xiaoying sister called the hospital, Liu Rushi''s doctor in charge of a command.


    The female doctor''s words are all inspired by sister Xiaoying, in order to let Zhang Fan give Liu Rushi a "hospice comfort", so as to promote the relationship between the two people through the intimate skin.


    But no one thought that Zhang Fan actually made such a dangerous thing in order to hold Liu Rushi''s small cage bag. What''s the specific principle? The female doctor doesn''t understand, but Liu Rushi has a general idea. It must be Zhang Fan who sucked the toxin into her body in that way, so the little girl who almost knew everything was completely furious."Good It''s too late. I am Not wake up Are you here? You My family No Come to see you? "


    The tongue is still not sharp, Zhang Fan wants to slap his face when he speaks. Xiaonizi''s recent outburst has warmed her heart. But just because of this, Zhang Fan thinks it would be better for her family to take care of her. After all, the two of them have different orientations for each other. Too close contact may cause trouble.


    Quite Zhang Fan mentions the family, Liu Rushi''s face has hung on a touch of impatience.


    "Don''t mention it. Before I could call them, my brother called me first and asked me where you were and why you didn''t answer the phone. He said something happened to him. Hum, I know how to please Liu at home. When something goes wrong, I think of elder brother Zhang. I don''t want to pay attention to him. "


    "What happened over there?" Zhang Fan''s brow frowned. Liu facheng is not a jerk. It''s just the geomantic layout of a resort. How can something happen?


    "Well, anyway, I''m too lazy to ask. Brother Zhang, you''ve made such a fuss for me, so I won''t let you bother." Zhang''s face was black and her heart was aching again.


    "Dangdang", behind the ward door came a knock, Zhang Fan turned to see, quickly pushed Liu Rushi out of his arms. There were two people standing at the door of the ward, Liu ruluan and Liu facheng.


    Liu facheng''s old face is full of embarrassment. Liu ruluan was a little complicated. First, he heard his sister''s complaint. Second, he felt uncomfortable because of his sister''s intimacy with the boy.


    "Well Cough, Lao Liu You, what are you doing here? "


    Embarrassment, no matter how to say in front of other people, holding other people''s sister, after all, is a very embarrassing thing.


    "Xiao Zhang, you Is the poison serious? What''s the poison in it? " Liu facheng took a look at Zhang Fan''s face and knew that Zhang Fan was poisoned.


    Of course, Zhang Fan won''t tell Lao Liu the detailed process of his poisoning, otherwise he would not have been poisoned by snake venom, but he might have been killed by Liu ruluan. Well, Liu ruluan can''t beat Zhang Fan.


    Now that everyone is here, Liu Rushi can''t help but let them talk. He can only pull Zhang Fan to his bed and sit down together. As for brother and master Liu, hum, stand and go.


    Fortunately, Liu ruluan and master Liu are very anxious now, and they don''t care about it. You told Zhang Fan all the things on the construction site from beginning to end. When Liu facheng said that the characters on the seven kill tablet were very strange, Zhang Fan''s brow was even more wrinkled.


    "Now Those who fainted How are the workers? " Zhang Fan slapped himself in the face again. He wanted to type on his mobile phone.


    "Some of the people who fell in the pit were hooked up by our crane and placed in the south side of the surrounding mountain top. We dug a pool temporarily and soaked it with leek juice. The situation is stable. There won''t be a big event in a short time, but according to the speed of the Yin Qi, if we don''t solve it, the resort will be destroyed."


    Liu facheng''s face kept burning. In the final analysis, it was his incompetence that caused this kind of thing. It was too hasty to pull up the stone tablet.


    "Brother Liu, have you ever thought that the characters on the stone tablet have other meanings besides the body of the seven kill poem?" With a big mouthful of water, Zhang Fan''s speech was coherent.


    "The word itself?"


    "Well, brother Liu, you say that the ancient characters are arranged vertically from right to left, while the characters on the tablet are arranged horizontally from left to right. Is this a kind of" reverse "


    "Against?" Liu facheng''s eyes brightened, but soon faded again.


    The so-called "inverse" naturally means reversion. I once said that inverse Taiji is probably the same thing. But how can this seven kill tablet go against the law? Reverse the killing effect? Obviously not. When Liu facheng approached the stone tablet, he clearly felt the extremely fierce murderous spirit, and there was no reversal.


    After a short discussion, the three agreed that when they woke up tomorrow morning, Liu ruluan would come to pick up Zhang Fan and go to the construction site for field investigation.


    In this regard, Liu Rushi and Lin Yixin both put forward a very strong protest. Zhang Fan''s current physical condition, the best thing is to stay in bed and rest. If he works hard, he should not be asked to do it.


    Zhang Fan is naturally moved by the relationship between the girls, but he can''t neglect Liu ruluan. On the other side of the Lu family, no matter what the old man thinks, Lu Fengchan and his pimples are almost inextricable. If he is not afraid of ten thousand, he is afraid of just in case. Zhang Fan must find a strong enough backing for himself.

 Chapter 248

    The next morning, Zhang Fan, who woke up, was not as tired as before. He looked in the mirror, and the black air on his face had almost dissipated. There was only a few left, which would not affect his body. This was really thanks to Taiyi''s secret. Since absorbing the purple Qi of Zhongnan District, Zhang Fan feels that his true Qi has made a qualitative leap.


    As for Liu Rushi, there is nothing serious about her. Yesterday, Zhang Fan almost sucked up the remaining poison. There is nothing wrong with her except that she would be careful when she saw her beloved brother Zhang.


    Liu ruluan drove over early to pick up Zhang Fan and Liu Rushi for breakfast, and then went straight to his resort site.


    Originally, according to Zhang Fan''s idea, Liu ruluan was supposed to send Liu Rushi back. He didn''t want to see Liu Rushi have an accident at the scene, but the little girl refused to go with her. The men had no choice but to let her go.


    There are not many people on the construction site. The workers have taken the public shed out of the construction site and gathered together in twos and threes to talk about yesterday''s strange scenes.


    "Yesterday''s scene made me cold when I thought about it. Oh, my God, as soon as the stone tablet was hung up, the cold wind would freeze people''s bones, and Liuzi fell down on the spot."


    "What are you? Do you know why erhu is not here today? Let me tell you, erhu got up to pee in the middle of the night yesterday. As a result, he found a piece of grass in the shed and untied his trouser belt to make it convenient. Guess what? "


    "What''s the matter? Don''t be so queasy, just say it


    "Cut, I''m afraid to scare you to death. As soon as Erhu untied his trousers, he saw a big white buttock in the grass, and there was a girl who was also convenient. Don''t you know about erhu? I can''t walk when I see a girl, let alone a big white ass, and I want to take advantage of her. As a result, a few steps ahead, I saw that she was a girl student in the clothes of the Republic of China, just like she always played on TV. "


    "Female students in the Republic of China? I don''t think it''s the people who pass by and play with prey. "


    "You''re a big head. As soon as Erhu wanted to hook up, she opened her mouth. The girl student turned her head. There was nothing in her eyes, but two blood holes and blood in her mouth. Erhu was so scared that she fainted. This morning, she slipped back to the shed to pick up her things and left. I also get up to pee, and only when I meet ya do I know what happened. "


    As soon as he got out of the car, Zhang Fan, who had a good ear, heard the conversation between two workers beside the wall. It was really frightening. What the hell did he do at night?


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know if there are ghosts in the world, but he knows that the Yang Qi of these strong labors is very heavy. The weaker Yin Qi entangles them, and before it erodes their bodies, they are scattered by their Yang Qi.


    It can scare a strong laborer to faint on the spot, and then run away without any money. Whether it''s a real ghost or an illusion caused by evil spirit, it''s very powerful.


    Seeing Liu ruluan, many workers took the initiative to say hello. It can be seen that Liu ruluan''s popularity should be very good. The project manager and several contractors should have got the news and had been waiting in the porter of the construction site for a long time. When they saw that the boss had brought people, they all came out and said hello with a sad face.


    "Lao Jiang, what happened to those workers on the mountain?" Liu ruluan''s first thought was that it would be hard for those workers who had fallen the day before to die again.


    "Oh, boss, there''s nothing wrong with those people. When I went to see them in the morning, they all woke up. Now I''m sitting on the hillside eating pork and leek stuffing. You can rest assured that everyone''s mouth is full of oil."


    Lao Jiang is the project manager who is in charge here. He looks haggard and obviously suffers from those strange things.


    "Well, that''s good." Liu ruluan nodded, took out a thick stack of banknotes from his briefcase and handed them to Lao Jiang, "help me find a few more people, take the money first and then work."


    After a series of things, the workers'' hearts were full of fear. Liu ruluan was helpless. Fortunately, under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. There are still eight good guys who come out with the money and express their willingness to continue to work with the boss.


    Liu ruluan thanks the eight young men and takes the lead in the direction of the island in the middle of the lake. The big pit in the middle of the lake is the same as it was yesterday. The stone tablet at the bottom of the pit is still hung on the hook of the crane by the steel cable. The stone tablet is a little crooked. I think it was not reset deliberately yesterday. A faint black red air stream is constantly emerging from the bottom of the pit, and the whole stele body presents a bright red air field.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help pinching his fingers in the middle of his eyebrows. He didn''t open his eyes now. In theory, these gas fields should not be seen at all. I don''t understand.


    When he first stepped into the construction site, he felt a chill. If he opened his eyes with willow leaf water, I''m afraid that the whole construction site he saw was either gray and gloomy, or scarlet and evil. It''s impossible to clearly distinguish the colors of the gas fields at the bottom of the pit as it is now.


    Forget it. In a word, it''s a good thing."All of you step back, especially the little girls. No matter what happens, you are not allowed to come to the front." When Zhang Fan spoke, he also felt out the dasher as Liu facheng did yesterday and sent one to everyone. But this time, the project manager and contractor who got the dasher hesitated a little. Master Liu''s paper didn''t work. This young man gave it, OK?


    Zhang Fan didn''t care whether they believed him or not. After distributing the rune paper, he asked Liu ruluan to look after Liu Rushi. He found a convenient place to get down and jumped out of the pit. After a night of recovery, his physical strength has no problem.


    With Zhang Fan''s current cultivation, he may not be able to break mountains and rocks, but he has no problem resisting some evil spirits. He first observed the stone tablet like Liu facheng did yesterday, and the words on it were exactly the reverse as Liu said. Then Zhang Fan dug out some soil from the strokes of those words and twisted it in his hand. He could see that the soil was light white.


    Soil usually doesn''t absorb Yang Qi, which should be contaminated after long contact with the stone tablet. Combined with the bright red on the Qisha tablet, Zhang Fan is almost sure that this is a practical form of "inverse".


    The red aura on the stele is different from the general evil spirit. It is full of the taste of killing. It should not be the evil spirit, but the murderous spirit. Long buried underground also revealed a bright red, it shows that the seven kill stele itself does not belong to the Yin, but presents the Yang attribute. I''m afraid the above inscriptions are the key to the reversal of yin and Yang.


    And Sha Qi looks very similar to Sha Qi, but it''s actually different. In the murderous spirit, there is a kind of power that the evil spirit does not possess. People can''t help but fear and fear. And the killing Qi itself can play a certain role in restraining the Yin evil Qi.


    The person who buried this stele made a seven kill stele with the attribute of "Yang kill" here, in order to suppress the Yin evil below.


    As for the Taiji deformity of the community, it''s easy to explain. The underground stone tablet belongs to Yang, and the ground belongs to Yin, so there is no Yang eye.


    If this place belongs to the Lu family, Zhang Fan must have gone. He doesn''t want to get involved in such a fierce place, but it belongs to the Liu family. As I said before, Liu ruluan has invested all his savings here. If the resort can''t be built, he will lose his pants.


    Despite the fact that he wants to rely on the Liu family, Zhang Fan admires Liu ruluan''s ability to earn a living without his family background. He has to help him.


    Climbing up to the earth pit, Zhang Fan uses the smash amulet to put a eight trigrams around the earth pit. At the same time, he takes out Chi You Xuezhu, who has been silent for a long time in his bag, and holds it in his hand.


    At Zhang Fan''s command, a worker hoisted the Qisha stele up with a crane. A dark hole suddenly appeared under the stele. A cold wind swirled from the hole, but when it came to the edge of the pit, it was like meeting an invisible barrier, which could not be broken. It could only hover in the small circle of the broken amulet Turn around.


    "Taishangtai star, strain ceaselessly, exorcise evil spirits, protect life and body..."


    Before Liu facheng came, he asked people to prepare a lot of commonly used guys, but Zhang Fan didn''t have to prepare anything else. He picked up a bag and jumped out of the pit again. Take out the flashlight and shine it into the cave.


    What he didn''t expect was that the first thing he saw was a group of stone steps, which were obviously artificial buildings.


    Zhang Fan looked around again. The surrounding mountains are not bad, and there are streams and mountains around them. If this place is used as a site for a shady house, it''s not a good treasure cave, but a good word is worth it. Is there an ancient tomb under here?


    But it''s not right. When building a tomb for an ancestor, whose family would erect a specially treated seven kill stele at the entrance of the tomb to suppress their ancestors? It doesn''t make sense! Even if the owner of the tomb has signs of necropsy, it is enough to use a copper foot gold coffin when he is buried, and then use a water tray to isolate the earth atmosphere at the landing feet.


    "Poop Tong" a, another person jumped down from the pit, it is Liu facheng.


    Two people exchanged a look, Zhang Fan pinched a fire sign to light, toward the stone steps down to throw in the past. The scope of fire symbol is much wider than that of flashlight. After seeing the stone steps illuminated by the symbol of fire, the brows of Zhang Fan and Liu facheng all twisted up - there are a lot of dark brown marks on the steps, if you guessed correctly, it should be dry blood.

 Chapter 249

    Zhang Fan has seen a lot of blood, no matter whether it''s someone else''s or his own, but even so, he still feels a little numb on his scalp. The amount on the stone steps is too large, even the walls on both sides are covered with dark brown dry blood.


    "Look, Xiao Zhang, there''s a footprint over there." Liu facheng suddenly points to the third stone step and shouts. Zhang Fan follows him and immediately sees a small footprint on the dark brown mark on the right side of the stone step. It looks like the mark of a leather shoe. The heel at the back is very obvious.


    "Is this the legacy of modern people?" Although there is no pattern, it is certainly not the trace of ancient shoes.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it was in the period of the Republic of China or Beiyang. At that time, some people wore leather shoes. Look at the old photos, the military boots of Beiyang officers should be similar to this. But from the aura here, I''m sure it''s a graveway. " After all, Liu facheng had more insight, and did not agree with Zhang Fan''s view of "modern man".


    Zhang Fan also agreed with the view of the tomb passage. He even thought that there might have been something like human sacrifice in it. Otherwise, there would not have been so much blood, and there would not have been the evil spirit of rushing down the strong labors as soon as the door opened.


    So the next question is whether to go down after seeing the grave? In theory, once such a suspected ancient tomb is found, it should be reported to the state, and special scientific research personnel should be invited to carry out the protective excavation. But in this way, the resort is bound to be yellow.


    Zhang Fan defines himself as a "good man", but in the face of national interests and personal interests, he still has no way to face the sun like the heroes in various propaganda films.


    Finally, Zhang Fan kicks the ball to Liu ruluan, and let him decide whether to report it or let''s go down and find out for ourselves. However, no matter what the result of the exploration is, unless there is an evil thing below that can be destroyed by Zhang Fan to solve the evil spirit, the terrain structure of the whole resort must be greatly changed.


    After much deliberation, Liu ruluan finally decided to hand over the suspected ancient tomb to the state, which would decide how to solve it. It''s not that Liu ruluan is selfless. First of all, if the state wants to make a protective excavation here, it will still give him some compensation, so that he won''t even sell his pants. In addition, there are many people staring at him.


    Although no one dares to blame him for his surname Liu when he goes out to do business, there are also many people staring at him, waiting to find his omissions and then use them to attack the Liu family. Liu ruluan had his own ideals, but he could not sacrifice the interests of the Liu family.


    The people above pay more attention to the discovery of ancient tombs, especially if the steps are full of blood but with traces of modern times, they may be able to solve some mysterious cases left behind. Liu ruluan was asked to protect the site. Just after lunch time, a large number of archaeologists entered the site of the resort.


    Because of the Liu family, Liu ruluan got his financial compensation on the same day, but the money didn''t make up for all his losses. After all, so many people died on the construction site, and the pension alone was a big sum. Liu ruluan also recognized, at least the pants are still there.


    Of course, Liu ruluan didn''t want to leave. After entering the construction site, the researchers had already started to set up various kinds of equipment. They said that when the erection was finished, they would go down to the tomb in the afternoon to explore. Liu ruluan also wanted to know what was under the ancient tomb that had killed him so badly.


    And a few old professors who look quite old are around the seven kill stele, holding a magnifying glass, scanning up and down, one by one, as if they have never seen such a thing.


    "Professor Luan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you see anything from this stone tablet?" Liu facheng seems to have a little friendship with the old man who takes the lead. He takes Zhang Fan to talk with him.


    Professor Luan saw Liu facheng, but also quite to face, said a few words of compliment, it seems that the two had any cooperation before. Liu facheng introduced Zhang Fan to Professor Luan and gave him a hard blow in front of him. Professor Luan is also very face, to Zhang Fan this little posterity some respect, as for the mind how to think, it is not known.


    Professor Luan Qingping, 50 years old, is a professor of Archaeology in Beijing University. He also works in the State Department. Maybe he is the latter. He is not as rigid as Jia pengxiao, whom Zhang Fan had met before. On the contrary, he is somewhat tactful. Instead of saying anything like "this place is taken over by the state", he repeatedly said that he would probably need the help of such a strange person as Liu facheng, hoping that Liu facheng would spend more time on the construction site.


    After the construction site was handed over to the state, Zhang Fan didn''t plan to take charge of it. However, he was still a little curious about what was underneath. He took time to call Li Mengmei and Bai Shuying. Knowing that everything was OK at home, Zhang Fan didn''t worry about going home. It was good to see the result here.


    Of course, the two of them also told Professor Luan about the strange things that had happened on the construction site before and the fact that several workers had fallen down after the stone tablet was opened. Be careful when you ask him to explore.


    Although Professor Luan has more respect for Liu facheng, he doesn''t pay much attention to what Yin Qi hurts people. He says frankly that his investigation team has the most advanced anti-virus and breathing equipment, which has been tested in many tombs before. Even if there is poison gas below, it won''t affect his people.Zhang Fan and Liu facheng, after all, believed in science.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, a group of five well-equipped researchers led by a 356 man entered the entrance of the tomb. Zhang Fan dipped in the light of Liu facheng, and Professor Luan watched the feedback from the camera that the researchers carried in the monitoring room.


    There are five pictures on the monitor, obviously everyone has a camera. They walked down the steps step by step cautiously. The middle-aged man in the front was still knocking on the ground and the wall with his walking stick, obviously looking for whether someone had set up a mechanism on this road.


    Fortunately, along the way, no mechanism was triggered.


    After more than 100 steps, we finally arrived at a hall.


    What makes Zhang Fan feel surprised is that the blood on the stone steps has never been broken, from top to bottom, as if the whole stone steps had been painted with blood.


    The hall under the stone steps is very open, just a space supported by stone pillars and walls. There is nothing special except blood on the ground.


    "Xiao Hu, Xiao Hu, have you found anything?" Professor Luan grabbed the walkie talkie and yelled.


    In the picture, the middle-aged man who leads the team is stunned for a moment, then grabs the walkie talkie and presses it down. After a "stabbing" electric current sound, the man''s ambiguous voice comes from the walkie talkie.


    "Nothing strange. The air quality here is relatively poor. It may be that it has been closed for a long time and the ventilation has not been completed after opening the mouth.... "


    Before the middle-aged man finished his answer, he heard a young man yell in the intercom.


    "You see, what is that?"


    In the picture, you can see clearly that the young man reaches out and points to a corner at the end of the hall, and the other four people follow the sound.


    "My God, it''s like a person."


    "Well, in the clothes of the female students of the Republic of China. Professor Luan, do you see that? "


    "No, no, she, she''s gone? How did she leave? "


    I don''t know who pressed the walkie talkie over there. A voice of surprise and doubt came out. Then, several people began to move towards the corner.


    The faces of several people in front of the monitor were ugly.


    The camera is installed on several people''s shoulders, and they can see where they are looking. But in the corner where these people are facing, Zhang Fan and others don''t see anything, while several people in the walkie talkie are still communicating. They can even hear someone voice to comfort them, asking if the nonexistent person intruded down by mistake, or if they are here There are other entrances.


    "There''s something wrong below. Let them come back without delay for a second."


    Obviously, the five people saw what they didn''t see on the monitor!


    Professor Luan also realized this, grabbed the walkie talkie and called.


    "Xiao Hu, come back quickly! Don''t move on. "


    "Promise to finish the task" came from the walkie talkie. Then the middle-aged man surnamed Hu took the lead to rush into a door at the end of the hall, and the other four people followed.


    Professor Luan is stupid. Don''t you say it clearly? It''s to let them come back quickly. Why does Xiao Hu rush in?


    Before his brain turned around, there was a sharp current sound in the walkie talkie, as if it had been strongly interfered with. The monitoring picture on the screen began to twist instantly, and after several flashes, it all turned into snowflakes.


    "This, this What''s going on? "


    Professor Luan is a fool. He has conducted a lot of investigations and excavations, and this has never happened.


    "Is there a fixed range of strong magnetic field below?"


    Strong magnetic field, this may be the best explanation for equipment failure.


    Zhang Fan and Liu facheng frown at each other. Strong magnetic field, as they call it in geomantic omen, is usually called Yin Qi heavy.


    Professor Luan asked people to take the loudspeaker and stand at the entrance to shout at the bottom, hoping that the people below could hear him and hurry up, but there was no response at all. Two brave young men expressed their willingness to put on their equipment and shout in the hall below. Maybe they can call people back.


    After the two boys went through the door, they didn''t hear from each other.

 Chapter 250

    "How could that be..." Squatting on the edge of the pit, Luan Qingping covered his face with one hand, and scratched his head with the other hand. Those who go down are all his students, especially Xiao Hu, who leads the team, is a good candidate who is expected to take over his position. Why is he so inexplicably missing in it?


    "Professor Luan, why don''t we ask the comrades in the army to come down and help us find people."


    An assistant like person squats beside Luan Qingping, his face is full of helplessness.


    "No, what if the troops come? What''s going on next? No one can say for sure. Sending someone down might be adding oil. The safest thing is to let them dig the whole upper part, but as you can see, there are more than 100 steps. When they reach that place, their corpses will be cold. "


    Speaking of this, Professor Luan suddenly looked up at Zhang Fan and Liu facheng who came from the surveillance side with him. There was a glow of hope in his eyes. "Mr. Liu, you said before that this place is a place with heavy Yin Qi. You are also an expert in tombs. I don''t know if you can..."


    Luan Qingping did not continue to say the following words, but we all know the meaning, that is to ask if Liu facheng can help.


    "This..." Liu facheng was frustrated one after another. He was not confident in himself and turned his eyes to Zhang Fan''s face. Liu Rushi, who has been sticking to Zhang Fan, immediately hugs Zhang Fan''s arm.


    "No, brother Zhang''s injuries and poisons are not so sharp. I don''t allow him to go to such a dangerous thing. Master Liu, you are so capable that you can go by yourself. Why do you have to take brother Zhang


    Liu facheng is embarrassed. If he really has the confidence to handle the following, how can he find Zhang Fan again? Girl, it''s too embarrassing for you to say that.


    "Well, little girl, are you going to make the decision for me? Just be honest and stay here. " Zhang Fan patted Liu Rushi''s head and jumped directly into the pit. Liu Rushi pouted her little mouth and stamped her feet on the ground, but she didn''t jump down to stand with Zhang Fan.


    She knows what Zhang Fan decides. Even if she goes down to drag him, she will not be able to. As for going down to the grave with him, it can only become a burden to Zhang Fan. The first thing a good woman should understand is not to take the initiative to become a burden to a man.


    Zhang Fan and Liu facheng took some with them. Then they asked Professor Luan for two gas masks and several portable oxygen tanks. Finally, the archaeologists found a brave young man who was responsible for backpacking them.


    Zhang Fan jumped down and felt that those people must be in danger. He didn''t want to watch so many people die under his eyelids. Second, I think this place is really strange, and I am very curious.


    Whether it''s the emperors or generals, after death, besides the atmosphere to be repaired, the tomb should also be clean. I really haven''t heard of anyone painting his own tomb with blood. And the so-called female student of the Republic of China.


    When I got out of the car, I heard workers talking about a female student of the Republic of China who was peeing in the field. Someone who just heard it on the walkie talkie mentioned it once again. Is this tomb from the Republic of China? But it''s not like that. Let''s just say that the stone steps of more than 100 levels and the open hall below are not the burial treatment that a girl student can enjoy.


    With a flashlight on the stone steps, a cold wind blowing from below, let Zhang Fan and Liu Fa shiver.


    "It''s so cold." The young man named Li Qing complained directly.


    "Believe it or not, there is a lot of Yin Qi in it. Since you have come down with us, Professor Luan should have told you that we should listen to everything, even if what I said is not scientific." Zhang Fan turns around and puts a talisman in Li Qing''s pocket to let him put it away. Then, regardless of Li Qing''s look at the magic wand, he walks down first with a walking stick in his hand.


    The entrance under the seven kill stele is a little narrow, but after coming in, the width of the stone steps is still good, more than two meters.


    Zhang Fan took two steps, suddenly felt something was wrong and looked back. What he was looking at was not the exit, but the shoe print on the stone step he had found before.


    The shoe print is facing down. Zhang fan can''t tell why he should take a look at it. In a word, it''s a little strange.


    "When you go down, stay light and see if there are any old shoe marks on the other steps."


    The old shoe print was obviously printed before the blood was dry. Two groups of people had just come down. Some thick dry blood on the stairs had been trampled in disorder. Fortunately, Liu facheng and Li Qing were more experienced. They walked all the way down and found a total of 11 old shoe prints according to Zhang fan''s requirements.


    The sizes of these shoe prints are different, but the styles are the same. What worries Zhang Fan most is that they all have the same direction - downward!


    Does this mean that those who came down in those years never went up again? Judging from the amount of blood, there were many people who came down that year. How many people died here?Zhang Fan didn''t say this worry. He believes Liu facheng can think of it. As for Li Qing, although he seems to be the same age as Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan still thinks it''s better not to scare him.


    "From here on, we should be careful, no matter what we see, we should not act rashly. Be sure to keep it steady. "


    Entering the stone hall in person is totally different from watching the monitoring on it. The darkness from all directions brought a kind of gloomy depression to the three people. Especially after learning that there are seven people missing here.


    "Who!"


    Li Qing suddenly turned to the front left. Zhang Fan and Liu facheng immediately moved the flashlight. However, they saw nothing except the empty stone wall.


    "Are you dazed? What did you just see? " Wearing a gas mask, Zhang fan can''t see Li Qing''s expression. But I could tell from the panic voice how nervous the young man was.


    "One, a person in the clothes of the Republic of China, well, it seems to be a woman, with the kind of student head on TV."


    Li Qing claimed to have a lot of courage, but now he is also a little shivering.


    "Are you sure you are a female student of the Republic of China? Did you see it with your own eyes? " This is the third time that someone has mentioned female students in the Republic of China.


    "Yes, I''m sure I..."


    In the middle of that, Li Qing suddenly stopped. He thought of a very important problem.


    Just now he saw that the girl student was true, but his flashlight didn''t shine in that direction. They use this kind of wolf eye flashlight with good concentration and high brightness. On the other hand, those places that are not covered by the flashlight light column will appear particularly dark. So How did he see the girl students in the dark?


    Zhang Fan''s "with his own eyes" obviously asked the same question.


    "I, I don''t know, maybe..."


    "Well, it''s just an illusion. Don''t take it too seriously."


    See Li Qing also understand, Zhang Fan did not let him continue to say, but from his own bag and take out a Qingxin Fu to him. "If you see someone again, don''t yell. Read this formula first. It''s too popular on Taiwan. There''s no stop to change..."


    It''s Xueba who can come here with Professor Luan. Li Qing just recited the pure heart mantra twice after listening to Zhang Fan.


    What Li Qing saw should have been affected by the evil spirit below. It''s the same with those who came down before. As for why the worker saw the girl students outside the cave, it should be because it was at night and the influence of the evil spirit was relatively large.


    At Zhang Fan''s request, Li Qing recited the pure heart mantra several times, until Zhang Fan heard that his breath calmed down, which made him stop and take two people to the door that let those people in front lose contact.


    It''s a red lacquer door, which used to be used by officials. There are big rivets on the door. It''s said that the number of rivets is limited by level. Unfortunately, Zhang Fan doesn''t know much about it, so he can only look at it.


    The gate was opened inward. At this time, it was half open. Dry blood stains and even a few blood fingerprints could be seen on the door panels on both sides. Zhang Fan got close and compared with his hand. The size of the blood fingerprint was almost the same as his palm. It should be left by a man.


    "Let''s hurry in and look for someone. Elder martial brother Hu, they don''t know what''s wrong. If there''s something wrong with these two doors, when we find someone, you can do whatever you want when we come back, OK?"


    Seeing the blood fingerprints on Zhang Fan''s research door, Li Qing was a little worried.


    "What if you step in rashly and become as lost as they are?" Zhang Fan looks back at Li Qing and shakes his head slightly. Isn''t it true that archaeologists are very patient? Why can''t you stand it in a few minutes? "Look inside the door with your flashlight and see what you can see."


    "Inside the door? It seems that there is nothing strange. It''s an empty hall just like here. What''s the matter? " Li Qing flashed a flashlight at the door and was puzzled by Zhang Fan''s question.


    Zhang Fan and Liu facheng looked at each other, and the smile on his face was very strange.


    "Man, what are you laughing at? Don''t do that, OK? I think it''s scary for you to laugh like that. "


    Looking at Li Qing''s unidentified appearance, Liu facheng shook his head slightly. "Young man, you can''t rush into the tomb. You should be careful every step. That''s why your elder martial brother Hu''s walking stick keeps exploring on the ground. To tell you the truth, the door you see is a spacious hall, but what Xiao Zhang and I see is a dark fog that can''t be penetrated by flashlight. "

 Chapter 251

    "Fog? What fog? " To Liu facheng''s surprise, as soon as his words came out, not only the young man Li Qing was puzzled. Even Zhang Fan asked with one voice.


    "Why, Xiao Zhang, what you see is different?" Liu facheng is a bit confused. He is also a man with real Qi. Although he can''t see the aura like Zhang Fan, the general blinding method has little effect on him. This little Zhang Mingming has a higher cultivation, but can''t see through the blinding method?


    "Well, it''s a little different..." Zhang Fan scratched his head. Although his face was covered by a gas mask, his caution could still be heard in his voice.


    "I saw a hall similar to this one, but there was a blood pool in the middle of the hall. If you don''t wear a gas mask, you should be able to smell a lot of blood. "


    Zhang Fan is not sure what he sees. This door is obviously evil.


    But one thing is for sure, the evil spirit inside is very heavy. Before, in guhun mountain, Chiyou Xuezhu turned into a giant of blood shadow and saved Zhang Fan''s life. Then he was in a silent state. But now, Chiyou Xuezhu, who was put in a cloth bag by Zhang Fan, began to spin by himself.


    Zhang Fan has seen this situation many times. Only when the evil spirit is very heavy, it will show this state to accelerate the absorption of the evil spirit.


    "Forget it, there are three kinds of people. If you want to know what''s inside, let''s go in and have a look." Li Qing is very anxious. In fact, he didn''t dare to do it simply because he was brave, but one of the missing people was a girl he had been pursuing for a long time.


    "Don''t worry" Zhang Fan felt out a blank yellow paper, bit his finger and drew a symbol on it with blood. "Heaven and earth are natural, and filth and energy are scattered. It''s mysterious and empty in the cave, and it''s a bright and beautiful Taiyuan.... "


    After a pure heaven and earth curse, Zhang Fan threw his hand and the paper flew into the door. Then, with a whoosh, it started to burn.


    "This, this is the legendary symbol of soul fire? That''s great. That''s great. "


    Li Qing is a fool. He is a scientific bully. When can he think of someone who really takes a piece of paper empty handed, recites a mantra and throws it out to light it.


    Liu facheng and Zhang Fan looked at each other, but did not speak. Sometimes ignorance is really a kind of happiness. The pure heaven and earth mantra is interpreted in two words as "washing the earth". Dispel the evil spirit attached to the cursed place to facilitate the mages'' practice.


    Zhang Fan''s skill is to use blood to draw a sign. Ordinary evil spirits are directly dispelled, but it''s good here. As soon as the sign paper flies into the door, it''s burnt to the last drop. I don''t want to buy it at all.


    Of course, they didn''t plan to tell Li Qing that the young boy in the province was so scared that no one would carry anything for them.


    "Remember to recite the pure heart mantra that you just taught you after entering the door. Never stop."


    Zhang fanphen told the boy, took a deep breath, and took the lead to step into the door.


    When he just went down to the tomb, Zhang Fan felt very cold as soon as he entered the tomb. However, when he stepped out, he felt that his idea was too naive. If he said that he was celebrating the Chinese new year outside in the rainy central and southern regions, he would run to the three eastern provinces on a cold day. That kind of cold is almost piercing.


    Zhang Fan even felt that his brain was a bit numb. It''s the same with Liu facheng, who comes in behind. He holds his arms around his chest with a little shiver, while Li Qing is more direct. His eyes are straight, as if he is fascinated by something. Zhang Fan carries his true Qi to his palm and gives him a soul calming hand on the top of his head to wake Li Qing up.


    "Oh, yes, Xiao Zhang. As far as the skills of our business are concerned, my surname Liu hasn''t convinced anyone, but for you, I really did."


    Liu facheng sighed. There was a hall in the door. In the middle of the hall, there was a big pool, which was full of scarlet blood. The water surface is about one meter five from the ground.


    "Brother Liu, don''t say that. There''s a specialty in art." Zhang Fan was polite for a moment, shook his flashlight and began to scan around. Except for the blood pool, there seemed to be nothing else in the hall. Above the blood pool, there was a bridge made of stone slabs, which was very narrow, just like a single wooden bridge. There is a kind of dark red moss on the bridge deck.


    At the end of the stone bridge, there is another red door on the wall, and there is a bloody cloth hanging on a rivet beside the door. Zhang Fan''s eyesight was excellent. Although he was about ten meters away, he could see at a glance that the piece of cloth was on the clothes of the previous investigators, and the blood on it was still fresh.


    "Li Qing, go ahead. We have to go through the blood pool. "


    "Ah? I go ahead? Why? " Li Qing counseled. First of all, after coming in, he found that it was totally different from what he had seen before. It was just the pool of rolling blood that made him feel empty. Zhang Fan let him go ahead, do you want him to do for the dead?


    "If you don''t dare go back, we can leave things for you." Zhang Fan doesn''t want to force him, and if he''s not brave enough or disobedient, it''s better to go back early.


    "Who said I didn''t dare! Don''t look down on people. If you dare to go, so do I! " Hearing Zhang Fan say "don''t dare to go back", although Li Qing felt guilty, she still yelled. If this boy rescued his goddess Xiaomi, Xiaomi knew that he had counselled and didn''t dare to go with him to save people after he went back, how could he chase a fart?"Then you go first. If you don''t dare to go, go back."


    "Go, go!"


    Li Qing took a deep breath, two steps ahead, stepped on the stone bridge, "hum, coward, I thought it was something really capable."


    Complaining about the exit, Li Qing''s second step also happened to fall on the bridge deck. At that moment, he only felt that his foot slipped, as if someone had smeared a layer of oil on the sole of his foot, and then pushed it again. His whole body fell towards the blood pool on the right side of the stone bridge.


    "Ah -"


    the scream came out of Li Qing ''?


    "Putong", Li Qing''s flashlight first fell into the blood pool, splashing blood let him subconsciously close his eyes.


    However, after waiting for three full seconds, Li Qing found that he didn''t seem to fall into the water. When she opened her eyes, the water surface of the blood pool was half a meter below him, and his body seemed to be caught by something.


    "Don''t move. I''ll pull you up." There is a young man''s voice on his head. Who can it be if it''s not Zhang Fan? The reason why Li Qing walked ahead was that Zhang Fan thought the moss on the stone bridge was too slippery. If his surname Zhang is in the front, the people behind him will slip and fall, but no one will save him.


    "Thank you, thank you Ah


    Li Qing obviously also thought of the reason why Zhang Fan let him walk in front. Just as she said thanks, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her left leg.


    Li Qing was lifted in the air by Zhang Fan''s waist belt. Although his head is more than half a meter away from the blood pool, his legs and feet are about to touch the water.


    Just as he was talking to Zhang Fan, a hand came out from under the water and grabbed his left calf.


    The hand looked like a hand, but there was no skin on it. The dark red muscles were directly exposed to the air, and there was a lot of thick blood.


    The place where he was caught by the strange hand immediately heard the sound of "creak". The jeans, which were originally very strong, were corroded at the speed visible to the naked eye. The skin and flesh that were touched were more like being watered with concentrated sulfuric acid. While making a "Zizi" sound, they kept bubbling.


    "Bad!" Zhang Fan scolded and lifted Li Qing up with both hands. Naturally, Liu facheng didn''t watch. He knew that Zhang Fan had a lot of strength and might be able to lift the things in the water together. So he took out a broken amulet and planned to give it to him.


    But what Liu didn''t expect was that there was only one arm under the bloody hand without skin. Yes, no trunk, no head, just a single arm.


    Such a corrosive thing naturally can''t be touched. After Zhang Fan left Li Qing on the ground, he kicked his arm with one foot.


    The place grasped by the bloodless hand is seriously corroded. Zhang Fan kicks it down, and the strange hand flies down on the nearby ground with a piece of rotten flesh and blood. Li Qing''s scream almost tore his throat. Zhang Fan did not care to appease him. He took out a piece of ink line from his bag and tied the root of Li Qing''s thigh.


    Strange, with a strong corrosive, to say that the arm is not toxic, really only ghosts believe it. But while doing this, Zhang Fan heard a burst of measured laughter coming from the direction of his arm, which was very harsh in this quiet and strange environment.


    Turning to look at the past, Zhang Fan found that the five fingers of the arm were repeatedly clenching the fist and then releasing the action. That thing is still alive!


    "Brother Liu, you send this guy up first. I''ll see what this guy is." There are so many strange things. A moving broken arm can''t scare Zhang Fan. He takes the bag off Li Qing''s back, takes out a peach sword from it and goes to the broken arm.


    The broken arm, who was playing the game of clenching fist on the ground, seemed to feel Zhang Fan''s approach. He suddenly bent his arm, adjusted his posture with his fingers, clubbed his shoulder on the ground, then spring up and flew towards Zhang Fan''s thigh.


    Zhang Fan was very careful. When he saw the broken arm flying in, he did not hesitate to stab the mahogany sword down. The point of the sword pierced the back of his hand and put the broken arm on the ground.


    The incredible scene appeared again, the broken arm which was inserted by the peach wood sword made a scream! What a scream!

 Chapter 252

    "What the hell?"


    Zhang Fan thinks that he has seen a lot of strange things, but it''s really unbelievable today. How did a broken arm cry out? Elbow or squeak?


    Yeah, that thing seemed to be laughing. Is there something hidden in it?


    Zhang Fan just wanted to check it carefully, but he didn''t expect that his arm was bent and turned his shoulder to him.


    Four eyes opposite, a little surprised.


    Yes, the four eyes are opposite!


    The shoulder of the broken arm should have been the place of fracture, and there was a face!


    Although the face is much smaller than that of a normal person, fan can still see that it is a man''s face, and the head of a rat is not a good thing. It''s like the puppet soldiers on TV.


    Maybe because of the pain, this strange face appears particularly ferocious at this time. While the mouth slightly opens and spits out a word "blood", a stream of blood red smoke comes out of its mouth and covers Zhang Fan''s face.


    "No way!" Zhang Fan drank a low, a breath of elixir gas blowing out, the blood fog suddenly did not even have a hair left.


    The strange face on the broken arm obviously didn''t expect that this man was more fierce than it. He was stunned by the sound. Before it reacted, Zhang Fan had found another money sword from the cloth bag and inserted it in his face without hesitation.


    It''s like inserting a piece of tofu with the money sword. There is no resistance at all. After being inserted, the broken arm immediately makes a shrill scream, and the whole broken arm begins to emit white smoke.


    Zhang Fan quickly released the peach sword and jumped back. As he struggled, the broken arm kept bubbling. He wanted to be poured with sulfuric acid, but in more than a minute, it melted away, leaving only a pool of blood and a complete set of arm bones.


    This makes Zhang Fan more puzzled.


    At the beginning, he thought about whether it was a mutant or not, but now it seems not at all.


    There are medical records in Yang Gong Mi Lu, especially Zhang Fan''s acupuncture technique. He has a certain understanding of the muscles and bones of the human body. No matter how you look at them, they are a complete set of human arm bones, and that structure can not be a complete biological bone.


    Is this really a monster?


    Zhang Fan''s heart suddenly moved, went back to the arm bone, picked up the peach sword that fell on the ground, picked up the arm bone with the sword God, and threw it into the blood pool.


    "Putong" a sound, the arm bone in the water at the moment hit a piece of blood, and the eyes are extremely sharp Zhang Fan found in the blood, there are two also no skin strange hand stretched out from the blood, grasp the arm bone dragged down.


    Darling, if this falls in, it''s absolutely lifeless.


    Back to the stone bridge, Zhang Fan looked at the mosses on the bridge. He was more or less afraid. After all, Qi is not everything. At least the function of anti-skid is not available. For safety''s sake, it''s better to shovel the moss on the bridge a little before you go.


    Among the things that Li Qing carried down was an engineering shovel. He was afraid that he would need to do some geotechnical work after he came down. Before Liu facheng came down, Zhang Fan picked up the engineering shovel, pasted a broken amulet on it, and then shoveled it down to the moss at the end of the bridge.


    This shovel is amazing. As soon as the shovel touches the moss, a woman''s high pitched scream comes out from under the moss. Then, a piece of moss with a big palm suddenly rises by more than two inches, flashes to the side, just like a gecko, runs to the side of the stone bridge, and finally turns directly below.


    Zhang Fan felt that the whole person was Spartan. You tell me that even if there are faces and strange hands in the blood pool, how can all the mosses on the bridge that make people slip easily be alive?


    Zhang Fan reached out to shovel, and then spread moss on it to let them grow under the nourishment of blood gas in the blood pool.


    The face used by the blood moss bug doesn''t have to be the same as the one in front of us, but the face of any mammal can be used. On the other hand, the blood in the blood pool is the blood of this animal.


    As for the role of blood moss poison This thing is a combination of animals and plants, because it has been nourished by blood gas for a long time, and the blood moss insects grow up in a fleshy form. It has an instinctive resistance to the pressed things and will take the initiative to get rid of them. And they can secrete a kind of lubricating liquid to help them get rid of the heavy weight on themselves.


    Some demagogues use it for pranks, or to cooperate with some organs like this. And more Gu masters stewed and ate it as a tonic for Qi and blood.


    Zhang Fan''s back is chilly.


    After shoveling several blood moss insects, I found that they were all women''s faces. I''m afraid there are more than 100 blood moss insects on this bridge. That''s more than 100 women''s lives. What kind of person did this? It''s cruel! And according to the cultivation method of blood moss poison, isn''t all the blood in the blood pool below human blood?


    "Blood Blood... " Zhang Fan''s blood moss bug on the ground is a little weak, but his mouth is still chanting the word "blood". This may be an instinct, but it''s interesting that this kind of thing is like a bastard. Once it''s turned over, he can''t turn over again. I only saw the tentacles on my face waving in disorder, but I couldn''t even reach the ground.Blood moss bug has a strong nourishing function on human body, especially the blood moss bug made from human face. If you take it out to Lu Zhaolin, I''m afraid no matter who you have a son with, he will have no problem.


    But Zhang Fan thought about it and finally gave up the idea. After all, this thing represents a human life. It''s a bit blasphemous to let the local tyrant stew and eat it. He simply threw a fire symbol out and burned it clean.


    After five or six minutes, Liu facheng came back from above. Zhang Fan told Liu facheng about the blood moss bug and the broken arm monster. Liu facheng''s chin almost fell to the ground.


    It''s the first time that he has been in this business for such a long time. It''s good to meet a Taisui before.


    It''s much more convenient to cross the bridge when you know that there are blood moss insects on the bridge deck. Zhang Fan threw out several fire amulets, and the blood moss insects creaked and screamed. One by one, they swayed their tentacles and hid under the bridge, leaving the bridge empty for them.


    Although there is still some lubricant secreted by blood moss on the bridge deck, the footwall of Zhang Fan and Liu facheng is relatively stable. They support each other, so it''s not difficult to cross the narrow bridge.


    It''s just that Zhang Fanting doesn''t understand. How did the members of the archaeological team get across the bridge? Each of them has more than 20 kilograms of equipment, and there is no way to dispel the blood moss poison. Are these archaeologists balance Superman?


    After checking the cloth strip to make sure that it was stained with blood instead of the obviously treated blood in the blood pool, Zhang Fan could only press this question in his heart and walked into the second vermilion door with Liu facheng.


    This time, behind the gate is no longer a strange hall, but a winding corridor. The floor of the corridor is also full of blood, mainly dried up, dotted with dots of fresh blood, which is obviously the victim''s.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t understand. Since these people are injured, why don''t they look back? But he soon remembered what Li Qing looked like when he walked into the first door. Two eyes straight, as if lost soul like, if not for Zhang Fan''s zhenhun hand, maybe he would be silly all the way down.


    This corridor is really messy. How many turns did it take? Ten or twenty? Zhang Fan doesn''t remember. In the middle of the way, he and Liu facheng stopped and dragged the compass to study whether there was any array arranged here for a long time. Unfortunately, the final result is the bullshit array, which was built in the beginning!


    After turning the thirty second turn, everything in front of us finally brightened up. In front of the corridor is no longer a door, but a very simple exit. Outside the exit, there is a very large underground space. Zhang Fan and Liu Fa think it''s incredible.


    How to describe it? This space is at least as big as a town. This is no exaggeration, because there is a dilapidated village just across the river.


    What''s even more amazing is that this place is quite deep underground, but I don''t know where the light source comes from. It makes the whole space look gray. It''s a bit like when it''s not completely dark after sunset. Even if I don''t turn on my flashlight, I can see what''s in front of me.

 Chapter 253

    Zhang Fan, where they are, is an opening on the stone wall. I don''t know who dug this place. It''s a headache. The old bloodstain on the ground is much less here. I don''t know whether it was the blood that people dragged all the way when they carried the corpse before, or whether they left part of it when they passed the blood pool.


    Fortunately, the traces of blood on the ground are still very clear, just like the road signs guiding Zhang Fan and Liu facheng.


    "Xiao Zhang, this place is strange. Let''s withdraw first. It''s the end of our duty to trace here. Don''t put yourself in Look over there, Xiao Zhang


    Liu facheng retreated a little, but before he finished speaking, he was attracted by the villages and towns across the river.


    Zhang Fanshun looked at it with his fingers. He was also surprised.


    I saw that the lights in the seemingly dilapidated houses were on one by one, and a personal figure was reflected on the window. Looking at the outline of the shadow, the women were wearing a bun, and the men were wearing a square scarf. The dress was very different from that of modern people, but it was like the characters in those ancient TV dramas.


    The trough! Can''t really go to hell!


    Zhang Fan couldn''t believe that he rubbed his eyes and looked at them again, but the town was still the same, and it didn''t change at all. According to legend Ghosts don''t like light, do they? But what do they mean by lighting up their rooms? Or Is this an alternative paradise?


    "Brother Liu, when do you think their hairstyles should be?" Zhang Fan, who has learned Taohuayuan Ji, is talking about a group of people who are isolated from the world, regardless of the Han Dynasty, Wei and Jin Dynasties.


    "Hairstyle? What kind of hairstyle? "


    Although Liu facheng is not old-fashioned, he can''t reach Zhang Fan''s vision. Fortunately, after he left the corridor, there was mud outside. Zhang Fan picked up a stick and drew on the ground. He drew a picture of the men and women he saw.


    "Well Look at the hairstyle. It should be the Han hairstyle before the Qing Dynasty. Maybe it''s from the Ming Dynasty. Darling, is there a group of Ming Dynasty people living underground Liu facheng is also very no image of scratching his head, a gray hair are scratched by him messy.


    "Forget it, go and have a look. We''ll know who it is when we see it."


    Zhang Fan''s courage is very big, especially now his physical condition is not the peak, but also good. He doesn''t pay attention to the ordinary ten eight strong men, especially the "Ming Dynasty people" in Liu facheng''s words, which completely ignites his curiosity.


    If we can really find a few Ming Dynasty people here, is it a living antique? Maybe the archaeologists above are so excited to see it.


    Continuing to follow the fresh blood on the ground, Zhang Fan and Liu facheng walk to the river that separates them from the village. Looking at the blood, the people in front of them should have waded directly. Zhang Fan was good at lighting the water bottom. The river was not deep, and he could see some shuttle shaped black shadows scurrying under the water. They should be live fish.


    It''s a good thing that there are living creatures in the water, which proves that the water itself is not poisonous. Immediately, Zhang Fan rolled up his trousers and prepared to go down the river, but this time he was held by Liu facheng.


    When Zhang fan used the flashlight to observe the bottom of the river, Liu facheng was not idle. He took the flashlight to shine around. Then he found that a familiar cloth was hanging on a branch of a shrub that stretched into the water on the side of the river where they swam down a little.


    After stopping Zhang Fan, Liu facheng went to squat down and picked up the piece of cloth.


    In terms of texture, this piece of cloth is similar to the one you saw on the rivet of the gate before. There is also a lot of blood on it. What makes Liu facheng''s idea is that there seems to be many traces of small sharp teeth biting on the cloth.


    "Those people in front may have been attacked by something. Let''s be careful. "


    "Attack? But the bloodstain over there clearly indicates that they have crossed the river Zhang Fan also saw the tooth mark on the cloth strip, and he was puzzled.


    The first of the two halls that I have passed before is not a monster. It''s just a hallucination. There is something in the second one, but the blood moss bug can''t bite people. If it falls into the blood pool, it''s not as simple as being bitten by a small sharp tooth. Where does the danger come from? I don''t see any monsters in the corridor.


    Just when I was puzzled, there was a sudden "Hua La" sound from the nearby water surface. A dark figure suddenly came out of the water and rushed straight at Liu facheng.


    Liu facheng was squatting on the ground. He couldn''t dodge because of his limited movement. He could only instinctively lean back, lie on the ground and roll to the side. Unfortunately, his speed was not fast enough. He saw that the shadow was about to fall on him. Fortunately, Zhang Fan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He raised his feet and shot in the air. He just pulled the thing out and landed on the ground five or six meters away from them.


    "Brother Liu, are you ok?" With a long breath, Zhang Fan reached out and pulled Liu facheng up from the ground. Liu facheng waved his hand to indicate that he was OK. They looked at the thing that Zhang Fan had kicked out.


    It''s really unexpected that the shadow attacking Liu facheng is a fish.The fish is more than a foot long. The appearance of its head is very strange. It looks like a human face. No, no, it looks like a ferocious face. After landing on the ground, instead of struggling and jumping like other fish, it stares at Zhang Fan and Liu facheng with those eyes full of venom. The fish''s mouth keeps opening and closing. Under the light of the flashlight, its fine teeth are flashing with a frightening light.


    "What kind of fish is this? It looks fierce. What''s more, there seems to be some evil spirit on him. "


    Zhang Fan grew up in the mountains. Although he got two inheritances, his knowledge was limited. He didn''t know the fish in front of him.


    "It''s supposed to be Pomfret. A mutant piranha. Very fierce. " Liu facheng said that he shook a finger in front of Liu facheng''s eyes. Originally, the ghost pomfret, who was still staring at them, seemed to get an electric shock. His whole body bounced up and bit Liu facheng''s finger.


    Liu facheng is also a person with real Qi, and this time he is psychologically prepared. Will he be attacked by the pomfret? A slap from the side of this scary looking strange fish to shoot back to the ground, and then impolitely step on the fish belly.


    However, Liu facheng forgot that there was lubricating mucus on the fish. When he went down like this, he didn''t step on the Pomfret. Instead, after squeezing its stomach, he let the pomfret slip out and fall back into the water with a "puff".


    Liu facheng was speechless. A monk of his own made a fish run away.


    "Brother Liu, are you hurt?" Next to Zhang Fan suddenly called up nervously.


    Liu facheng was stunned and didn''t know what Zhang Fan meant. He followed his eyes to the ground and found that there was a thumb on the ground under his feet.


    Liu facheng was also startled. Did he take off? However, looking down, Liu facheng found that he had ten fingers in his hands, which was not his.


    So Lao Liu took out a piece of yellow paper from his arms and put it on his hand. He picked up the thumb from the ground.


    It''s a human thumb, no doubt. Judging from the hand feel, it also has the elasticity of fresh muscles. It''s obvious that it''s just broken, and there are many fine teeth marks on the remaining muscles. Presumably, this thing was vomited from the mouth of the fish when Liu facheng just stepped on the belly of the Pomfret.


    "This fish is so fierce that it''s swallowed with its fingers and bones?" Zhang Fan also felt numb. In retrospect, all the shadows in the water he saw before were not this kind of pomfret, right?


    Fortunately, Liu facheng found the cloth and Zhang fancai didn''t go directly into the water. Otherwise, it''s not sure that master Zhang had already gone to the fish''s stomach to sing "Conquest".


    "Well, pomfret, a carnivorous fish, has always been very fierce. It eats a lot and fast. It only takes more than half an hour for a living person to be thrown into the pond where the pomfret is kept, and it will be gnawed into a skeleton. This thing was originally a kind of South American fish. I didn''t expect it to be found here. It seems that the owner of the piece of cloth just found... "


    Liu didn''t go on, but Zhang Fan understood what he meant.


    The river is not deep. It seems that the river can only be above the knee. If the fingers can be dropped, it means that this man was probably already in the water at that time, and his hope of survival is extremely slim. I don''t know how many of the seven people died.


    Throwing away his finger, he went back to the bank before. Zhang Fan held up his flashlight and took a photo of the opposite bank. Just now, I just saw blood stains on the opposite side and determined the place to go ashore. Now when I look carefully, Zhang Fan finds that there is obviously more blood on the ground on the other side than here. Someone should have been injured in the river. But being able to land means that there are still people alive.


    "Xiao Zhang, I think we''d better go back first. This place is really scared. We don''t eat imperial food either. We should do our best to listen to the destiny and don''t take ourselves in."


    Just now Liu Fa has thought about going back. Now he knows that there is a ghost pomfret in the river, so he has no intention to move forward. He promised to come down before, one is for the face of old acquaintances, the other is to broaden his path. He''s not interested in this kind of thing.


    "Well, brother Liu, how about Will you wait for me here for a moment? " Zhang Fan is young and relatively curious. No matter whether the archaeologists live or die, he also wants to see what''s going on in the town across the river. Is there really a group of people from the Ming Dynasty living in this ghostly place. If so, how they live here and how they resist the evil spirit here? Zhang Fan wants to know all this.

 Chapter 254

    "You Do you want to go? I don''t think so. The river is six or seven meters wide. The nose of the pomfret is very smart. No matter how fast you move, as long as you get into the water, you will have to be bitten


    Liu doesn''t want to see Zhang Fan take risks. After all, they are friends. In this business, there are not many people who can make friends with Liu.


    "It''s OK. I can hardly grow up to be an" old "feng shui master without going through more experiences, can''t I? I''m still young. I have the opportunity to open my eyes. Of course, I''m going to have a look. I''m not old enough to be at ease like brother Liu. Brother Liu, you wait for me here. Maybe I need something. You have to help me. "


    Zhang Fan smiles at Liu facheng and goes to the river. Liu facheng''s mind is completely understandable, and he has nothing to complain about. And Liu facheng listened to Zhang Fan''s words, no longer advised. He knows that it is impossible to be a good feng shui master without curiosity. If others want to make progress, they can''t stop them.


    Of course, Liu facheng still wants to tell Zhang Fan not to rush into the water. Liu doesn''t want to pick up bones for him.


    Zhang Fan, of course, is not the kind of man who has no brain. He must be ready before he goes into the water. Previously, according to the records left by tiexian, Zhang Fan only made some powder used to expel insects and ants, but he didn''t know whether it would work for Pomfret.


    Zhang Fan took a picture of the river upstream with a flashlight. The river was flowing out of a hole, and the hole, like the door they came out of, was directly opened on the steep stone wall. Unless Zhang Fan could climb the wall like a gecko, it was impossible to cross the river upstream. As for the downstream, there is no shortcut.


    "It''s still up to you, my friend."


    After thinking for a long time, Zhang Fan finally took Chiyou Xuezhu out of the cloth bag and put it on the palm of his hand.


    Chi You Xuezhu had been silent for a long time before. Fortunately, after entering the underground this time, Chi You Xuezhu seemed to be activated. After Zhang Fan''s self talk, it rolled a circle in Zhang Fan''s palm like a reply, which surprised Liu facheng who was watching.


    "The creatures here should be more adapted to the evil spirit. Are you sure you can drive those strange fish away?"


    Zhang Fan is not at ease and asked, after all, here are not ordinary things, fortunately, the answer is still positive. Zhang Fan is completely relieved. Since Chi You Xuezhu followed him, he has never done anything unreliable.


    Zhang Fan rolled up his trouser legs, put Chi Youxue bead on the left trouser leg, and carefully put his left foot into the water. The underground water is really cold into the bone marrow. I don''t know how those fish survived in this kind of water.


    Zhang Fan shook his feet in the water a few times as a test. While he was shaking, a wave invisible to the naked eye radiated from Chiyou blood bead. Some people went into the water, and the nearby pomfrets started to gather here for a big meal, but after being radiated by the circle of ripples, a stream of invisible scarlet evil spirit was instantly pulled out of the body of the pomfret and absorbed by Chi You''s blood bead.


    In the next moment, all the lively piranhas lost their vitality. They floated to the surface of the water and turned their belly upside down. But for the gills, Zhang Fan thought they were all dead.


    "I said, Xiao Zhang You, you haven''t washed your feet all the time. "


    Liu facheng''s chin is about to fall to the ground.


    That''s the pomfret with ghost face. How many human flesh can they be wiped out. Why does this little piece turn over and turn white? The power of this kick is comparable to that of biological and chemical weapons!


    "Brother Liu, do I look so dirty?" Zhang Fan thinks his forehead is full of black lines. Dare you think those fish are stinky by my feet.


    "Well, I didn''t see it before..." Liu facheng recalled Zhang Fan''s Chiyou Xuezhu and probably understood it, but the joke still needs to be played to the end.


    Seeing that there was no danger for those pomfrets, Zhang Fan took a deep breath and walked down the river.


    Zhang Fan walked very slowly. He couldn''t help it. It was so cold that he shivered uncontrollably. This river is not simply cold, it also contains a lot of Yin evil gas, otherwise Zhang Fan''s physical quality is not like this.


    Don''t rush to Zhang Fan. Fortunately, when you rush to a place about five meters away from him, you will be powerless to turn white and will not cause any real threat.


    Six or seven meters away, a full two minutes to go ashore, Zhang Fan felt that his legs have been wooden, not even a little consciousness. Sitting on the Bank of the ground, while running Qi, while hand rub, it took ten minutes to slow down.


    Looking back, the village was not far behind him. People here still use the old-fashioned window paper. Although Zhang Fan has good eyesight, he can only see their shadow on the window paper.


    The nearest one is more than 20 meters away from Zhang Fan. He even saw that the man with a square scarf on his head inside put his face to the window and looked out.But Is this town a little too quiet?


    Just on the other side of the river, I didn''t feel very well. Now that I''m here, Zhang Fan finds that although there are people in the village, all he can hear is the sound of the river flowing around him.


    Are all the people here dumb?


    He took a flashlight to shine on the ground. After crossing the river, the bloodstain went to the left. Zhang Fan didn''t mean to disturb the aborigines here rashly. That kind of dead silence really made his heart bristle. Now the best thing is to let him find people along the bloodstain and take them away. Don''t provoke anyone.


    After walking along the bloodstain for a while, Zhang Fan saw zhenzikou, and the bloodstain went in along zhenzikou. Do you mean Do those bloodstains have anything to do with the oddly dressed residents of this town? Did they kill people or confuse people into this?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan took a deep breath and stepped into the town.


    This is a very common step, but Zhang Fan never thought that with his step into the town, the lights in the whole town from the entrance to the end of the town, like a modern town with a broken point, all the lights went out instantly, leaving only the gray light and the flashlight in Zhang Fan''s hand.


    "Taishangtai star, strain ceaselessly, exorcise evil spirits, protect life and body..." Zhang Fan was startled and quickly recited the pure heart mantra to stabilize his mind. At the same time, he looked around to guard against the dangers from the dark.


    However, after standing there on guard for a long time, Zhang Fan didn''t see anything unusual except collectively turning off the lights.


    "What''s hidden in this place?"


    After three deep breaths in a row to stabilize his mood, Zhang Fan decided not to follow the bloodstain, but to go to the house facing the street to have a look. Otherwise, it''s too risky to walk in so rashly.


    He chose a two-story house on the left side of the street. Before, he clearly saw two figures in the second floor window of the house. No matter what they are, it''s always right to meet and find out.


    Walking into the fence wall and seeing the door of the two-story building, Zhang Fan''s brow was even tighter.


    The door was not closed, but pressed open a foot wide crack. The door was broken and even a piece of it fell off. At a glance, it is not like someone forgetting to close the door carelessly. On the contrary, it is like the dilapidated appearance of no one living for many years. Even the paper on the window on the first floor was in a state of disrepair. I could vaguely see a piece of black paint inside.


    Strange, there was a figure on the second floor, and there was a light. Why did it show an abandoned appearance?


    "Is anyone home, please?"


    Out of politeness, Zhang Fan asked the door, but the door was still silent, so no one came out to answer.


    The backpack that Li Qing left behind was always on Zhang Fan''s back. He took out a spare peach wood sword from it and carefully opened the door with the wooden sword.


    The door shaft, which was in disrepair for a long time, immediately made a harsh "creak" sound. Some dust floated down from the door. The door should have been untouched for a long time.


    With a flashlight, Zhang Fan found that the layout of the house was very simple. In addition to the stairs leading to the second floor, there were only rotten wooden beds. The air was full of rotten wood.


    Can people really live in this kind of room?


    No, no matter whether the two shadows on the second floor are human or not, Zhang Fan has to go up and have a look. After all, there are many kinds of things in this town. If he doesn''t know clearly, he doesn''t dare to go deep into the town.


    The wooden stairs were old and as rotten as the beds below. Zhang Fan was careful every step, for fear that he would step on the stairs. The flashlight in his hand is swinging around in the process of going upstairs, not letting go of any corner that may attack him.


    But Until Zhang Fan stood in the middle of the second floor, he didn''t find anything strange. It''s the same as the first floor. Except for a wooden bed, there isn''t even a table. The two figures I saw on the window paper can''t be found everywhere.


    "What the hell is going on this time?" Zhang Fan said to himself and looked around. Finally, he found that there was no oil lamp here. Bitterly between, can only carefully left the house.


    However, Zhang Fan didn''t know that when he went down the stairs on the second floor, there were two pieces of paper like things slowly hanging down on the roof of the second floor, and there were creepy smiles on the two faces that looked like living people

 Chapter 255

    Was it all hallucinations?


    Zhang Fan''s brain came up with such an idea, but it was soon rejected by him. For convenience, Chi youxuezhu is still rolling up his trousers. His eyes are different from those of ordinary people. What illusion can frighten him? If there is such a powerful illusion, then he should be hit.


    There is a big bag of copper money in the backpack. Zhang Fan takes it out from it. Every time he passes a house, he leaves a copper money at the door of the house.


    The nature of this place belongs to Yin. What''s strange is also Yin. The copper coin has more than ten thousand people and has strong Yang Qi. It can be used to deter the evil things.


    Of course, if the yellow paper is enough, Zhang Fan will choose to stick a broken amulet on the door of every room.


    The bloodstain on the ground is all the way along the main road of the town. There is no need to worry about going wrong. After about half a mile, a small square appeared in front of me. Because there are buildings all around the square, the place is very dark. Zhang fan can only vaguely see that there are many things piled up there.


    When he came closer and flashed a flashlight on the square, Zhang Fan was very glad that he came down with a gas mask.


    The square is as big as seven or eight hundred square meters. It''s full of things that make people want to vomit.


    What? You don''t know what it is?


    All right, bodies. There are bodies all over the square.


    Some of the bodies have rotted into white bones, and others are dry, like mummies. What''s more weird is that we can see from the mummies that they have no skin.


    Zhang Fan followed the blood carefully into the body pile. The time when he found these bodies is really uneven, and there are all ages.


    I don''t know why, most of the corpses here are not dressed. The cloth that hasn''t been rotten is thrown on the side of the mummies or white bones. In those clothes, there is the old corrosion of the Ming and Qing Dynasties, and some look like old-fashioned military uniforms. Zhang Fan even found the military emblem on a military cap.


    The military emblem is very strange. It''s not the blue sky of the Republic of China or the red star of our party. It''s a colorful five pointed star made up of five colors of red, yellow, blue, white and black.


    If Liu facheng had been here, he would have recognized that the colorful five pointed star was the military emblem of the Beiyang government.


    However, there are some exceptions in these corpses. They are some corpses dressed in the costumes of students of the Republic of China, including men and women. The clothes of these corpses are worn on the body. Well, some of the girls'' clothes have been torn. They should be the more beautiful ones.


    It must have been the resentment of these female students in the Republic of China that people saw before.


    Moreover, some of these students became mummies. Unlike others, the bodies of the students had skin, but Zhang Fan saw obvious bullet holes on several bodies.


    Presumably, these students were shot and then got into the underground space of this ancient tomb or something. The dried blood we saw earlier should belong to these students.


    As for the footprints found on the stone steps, Zhang Fan pulled several military shoes on the ground with his feet to confirm. Those footprints were left by the soldiers with five-color five pointed star military insignia. Needless to say, they should be the murderers of the students.


    All kinds of knives were scattered beside the corpses, including spades used by masons, single knives used by military men, bayonets and daggers used by soldiers. Moreover, some of the knives were held by the corpses without skin, as if they were still fighting with someone.


    "Ah -"


    just when Zhang Fan was looking at the body of a female student, a scream came from the deep of the square, which was deliberately suppressed. It startled him, but then Zhang Fan felt that it was wrong. Although there are corpses everywhere, it looks terrible, but the corpses will not scream. It must be living people just now.


    All the way down, exploration is only the second, the most fundamental goal is to save people.


    Think of here, Zhang Fan also no longer tube female student''s body, stride toward the place that scream sends out. There are a lot of corpses here. The whole square is like a maze. Fortunately, Zhang Fan doesn''t need to obey the maze rules. He just goes over the "wall" and rushes to the place where he screams in more than ten seconds.


    I saw four people sitting in a small "open space" with slightly fewer bodies. It should be the archaeologists who came down before. Among them, three men, including Hu, have stripped off their clothes, including their gas masks. The remaining woman should be Xiaomi, which Li Qing said.


    Although she hasn''t taken off all her clothes, she has only one set of underwear. Two hands fumbled on her back, trying to untie the bra. Fortunately, she was wearing a front open one today. Maybe she was used to the back open one. She subconsciously went to the back to touch the buckle, so she hasn''t untied it until now.


    Of the three men, one with a moustache is the worst. There is a wound on his arm, which seems to be corroded out. It may be that like Li Qing, he was caught by a monster with only one arm. The whole wound is bloody, and there are several wounds on his leg. His face is pale with black green. Obviously, in addition to losing too much blood, he is also poisoned. At this time, he was cutting his leg with a dagger, and his mouth was still murmuring "peel - Peel -"A little man next to him was about the same as mustache, and he also cut his body with a bayonet, but he tore the skin beside the wound while cutting. The scream just now should have been made by him, as for Hu Well, this one is really lucky.


    What he is holding is a spade used by a mason. It may have been soaked in blood for a long time. It has been rusted and doesn''t look like it. The part used by Hu to cut his leg is full of rust. The originally not sharp blade is simply rusted into a round head, so that after cutting for a long time, he didn''t get hurt except for a bloodstain on his leg.


    No wonder the mummies just seen have no skin except those in student clothes. People who are bewitched to come here will touch the knife to peel their skin. What a crazy guy?


    "Zhenhun!" Zhang Fan''s anger surged up at the thought of how many lives he had killed in this underground grotto. The real Qi poured into his hand, and the soul calming hand patted on the mustache and the little man''s head.


    As soon as the zhenhun hand came out, two black and red air currents immediately came out of their seven orifices.


    After being patted by zhenhun''s hand, moustache''s eyes straightened, and then his eyes turned up and fell straight on the ground. The little man is in Leng for a while, a knife thrown out, and then covered his own wound hissing. It''s strange that his left leg didn''t hurt when he was torn off.


    Now is not the time to take care of him. Zhang Fan also wakes Lao Hu and Xiao MI with his zhenhun hand.


    When Lao Hu woke up, he looked at his naked body and shovel in his hands, but his brain couldn''t recover for a moment. Xiaomi squatted on the ground with his chest in his hands, screaming.


    "Stop shouting! Don''t bother! It''s time to scream and put on your clothes Zhang Fan takes out a heart clearing amulet and pats it on Xiaomi''s back. This woman''s high decibel scream is really hard to hear.


    Qingxin Fu is patted on her back. Xiaomi only feels a cold air flow from her back into her body. Her brain suddenly wakes up a bit. Hearing Zhang Fan''s order, she nods her head and starts to pick up the clothes thrown beside her and put them on her body.


    But when she picked up the clothes, the woman found that there were all corpses around, and she screamed again. Zhang Fan almost slapped her in the face. I''m already in danger. You still call it that. I''m afraid that the ghosts hidden in the dark can''t find you, can''t you?


    But to the right old Hu psychological quality is good, after a short period of dull reaction, while wearing clothes, while looking at Zhang Fan over, "little brother, where is this? Why are we here? Aren''t you with Professor Luan and them? How did you come to this place with us? "


    As a favorite student of Professor Luan, Lao Hu had met Liu facheng and Zhang Fan before. It can be recognized through the holes in the eyes of the gas mask and the sound.


    "You don''t remember anything?" Zhang Fan said as he found his trousers beside the little man and tore them into several strips of cloth. One was tied to his knee, and the rest was used as a bandage to bind the little man''s wound.


    The little man''s pain is called a grin. Until now, he hasn''t figured out what happened.


    "I I seem to vaguely remember that we entered the hall, and then Xiaomi said there was a person in the corner, let''s see, and then I saw a girl student in the clothes of the Republic of China, and then And then it starts to get fuzzy, and then, and then it''s now. Xiaomi, I''m in a daze. Come and give me a hand. "


    These people were obviously confused. Lao Hu scratched his head for a long time and didn''t say anything. Fortunately, he still remembered that he was the leader of the team, and asked Xiaomi to rescue him with him.


    "That''s where you are, confused by something you don''t know. We are now in an abandoned village. You have walked a long way to get here. I was entrusted by Professor Luan to come down to save you. "


    "Confused? Is it hypnosis? " Lao Hu was a little hard to believe, "by the way, why are we missing one person? Why is the child gone? I remember we were together all the time. "

 Chapter 256

    Seeing that Lao Hu remembered that there were fewer people, Zhang Fan sighed helplessly, "it''s not one less, to be exact, it''s three less. I still remember the door you saw before you were confused. When you entered the door, you lost the news. Professor Luan was worried about your accident and sent two people down to call you back, but they all disappeared. I didn''t see them all the way. "


    "Three, three? Are you in such a hurry that you don''t see them? " Lao Hu didn''t wear a gas mask. Zhang Fan could clearly see that his facial muscles were constantly pumping, which was very painful.


    "No, you don''t know the way. They should be the same. The destination is here. There are several dangerous places on this road. If you don''t have a good life, you will stay there. "


    "Then you..."


    "If I don''t have the ability to stay awake, why should I come down to save you? Of course, I can find you, thanks to the moustache. I found you all the way along with his blood. He''s bleeding a lot. "


    Moustache''s condition is really a bit serious. He is still lying there with his eyes closed, as if the pain in his legs could not affect him.


    "Leave him alone, this man can''t be saved."


    Zhang Fan squatted down, turned over the eyelids of moustache, touched his pulse again, and shook his head helplessly. His previous wound was on his arm, which was close to his heart. After such a long time, the toxin had spread in his body. In addition, he lost too much blood. Now his heart beat very weakly. Nine times out of ten, he couldn''t survive the journey back.


    "What nonsense! Xiao Zhao must be OK. Isn''t he still alive? There are medical staff on standby in our station. If you send him up, you can get timely treatment. " Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Lao Hu''s eyes immediately widened. "


    "It''s no use staring at me. We have a long way to go before we leave here. He can''t make it back at all. Even if there is plasma now... " Zhang Fan didn''t say the second half of the sentence. Even if there is plasma now, it''s useless, because the poison in moustache can''t be solved at all. I''m afraid the poison gas has already attacked his heart as his face turns more and more green.


    "I don''t believe it! You have to try to find out. Isn''t he still alive? Since I brought them down, I will do my best to bring them up even if I have a breath left! " Lao Hu is responsible under his opponent. Unfortunately, the sense of responsibility can only kill more people sometimes.


    But Zhang Fan didn''t bother to talk to him. All the way, except for the strange houses in the town where no one lived, there was no danger for him. If he was willing to take a moustache, let him take it.


    "It''s almost enough. Take the wound close to the heart and tie it. The woman, don''t use the cloth on the corpse beside you. Use your own clothes. Make sure that the inner side faces the wound. Let''s hurry..."


    Zhang Fan orders Lao Hu and Xiao MI, and he picks up the little man from the ground to go towards zhenzikou. But at this moment, the light from the corner of his eye sweeps to a corpse pile on the right, as if someone is looking at them.


    Zhang Fan was shocked and turned his head immediately. However, there was nothing empty on the corpse pile. However, at this time, he saw another corpse in the corner of his eyes, but he still had nothing.


    Zhang Fan took a breath of cold air. He didn''t think he was wrong. Even if he was wrong the first time, he would never be wrong the second time.


    There must be something strange here. Even if you don''t see it all the way, it must exist!


    "Come on, let''s leave now. I''m afraid something is coming. Take the wounded with you when you leave, and leave if you don''t leave. Don''t drag you both down! " Zhang Fan said, shaking his hand to throw out a fire sign to the corpse pile where he saw the shadow for the first time.


    There are a lot of clothes on the corpse pile. They are weathered for a long time and very flammable. The fire soon lit up the surrounding space.


    By the light of the fire, Zhang Fan suddenly found that the corpse pile was not empty, only the corpse. There was a black line at the top of the corpse pile. He didn''t know whether it was a piece of paper or something.


    As soon as the fire started, the thing bounced a few times and went down to the corpse pile.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll carry him out too!" Lao Hu was disgusted with Zhang Fan''s statement and asked Xiaomi to help him carry his moustache. "Where are we going now?"


    "Follow the blood on the ground! Come on! There''s something here If Zhang Fan was alone, he would definitely choose to climb over the corpse mountain. But now there are many people and wounded people, so they can only walk from the flat ground. Fortunately, when they come in, these confused guys seem to walk on the flat ground, and they can walk back according to the bloodstains on the ground.


    The corpses on the square were piled up in a mess. Several times when he turned the corner, Zhang Fan saw something that looked like the side of an upright piece of paper, but it was also very alert, and it disappeared when he looked at it. Zhang Fan hoped that these things would fight guerrillas all the time and not rush up, otherwise it would be trouble."Wait! There''s no way


    Zhang Fan helped the little man all the way, looking at the bloodstains on the ground while running, and occasionally peeking at the left and right sides of the situation. If it wasn''t for the little man who was helped to shout to him, Zhang Fan almost bumped into the wall.


    Blood extension, should be the place of the road, do not know why out of a house! It''s blocking the road in the corpse.


    "Where''s this house from? From the ground? " Zhang Fan''s surprise is that the bloodstain is clearly under the wall of the house. Didn''t they come through the wall before? And look around, the house is not only this one, at least a dozen houses even into a piece, a pair of let you around all around the past appearance.


    "Now what? Are you taking the wrong way? " Because of the poor impression of Zhang Fan, Lao Hu also spoke horizontally.


    "I have the wrong one? It can only be said that your men have spilled blood in the wrong place! Isn''t it just a broken house in the way? What a fluster Zhang Fan is not a loser. Looking back, there are at least a dozen pieces on the corpse pile. Now, if you go back and make a detour, you may be attacked by them.


    "Stand up It''s unrealistic to turn over the corpse heap. Maybe there''s an ambush on it. Zhang Fan yells at the little man and rushes to the house.


    They are facing the back wall of the house, no door, no window, Zhang Fan is not polite, drum up the real gas, a spin body side kick, kick hard on the wall.


    With a bang, these houses have been around for at least two or three hundred years now. Moreover, the workmanship is not exquisite, and they have long been dangerous houses. Zhang Fan, with a real kick, has kicked a big hole in the wall.


    "Lying trough Is this special or human? " The little man''s mouth was wide open, and he forgot the pain in his leg. Lao Hu and Xiao MI were also frightened. No wonder people can come down to save people. They are not ordinary people.


    "Don''t be in a daze. What''s so delicious about dust? Let''s go Zhang Fan looked back and saw three stunned guys. He was angry and said hello. He grabbed the little man and pulled into the big hole. Three people this just return to mind, follow Zhang Fan to get into that broken house.


    The furnishings in this room are similar to the one Zhang Fan entered before. The space on the first floor is full of beds. Now it looks like an ancient shed, but I don''t know why it is a little higher.


    Through the house, from the door out, to a street, Zhang Fan carefully look on the ground, unexpectedly found and before almost blood, how is this? It seems that this street doesn''t lead to the square from left to right.


    "Ah! What is it Just as Zhang Fan looked left and right, a girl''s scream came from behind. It was Xiaomi!


    Zhang Fan looked back quickly, but saw a cloth bag or something covering Xiaomi''s head. Looking at Xiaomi''s struggling, it was obviously more than being covered.


    Zhang Fan immediately turned back to help, but did not expect that the upper part of the "cloth bag" suddenly bent down, a broad and flat face with a grim smile almost stuck to Zhang Fan''s face!


    "Lying trough!"


    Zhang Fan yelled and grabbed the man''s neck. The result is that the starting point is not the feeling of the neck, but a kind of dry, hard, thin and thick feeling like a piece of paper!


    Zhang Fan finally understood why those corpses had no skin. After this ghost place fascinates people, it makes them take off their clothes and skin themselves with a knife. After peeling, the descendants must be dead, but they don''t know what kind of evil method has refined the human skin, which makes them look like this.


    The figures that Zhang Fan just saw suddenly turned into "black lines" and "pieces of paper". In fact, they were the human skin monsters who turned down in situ!


    The lower part of the human skin monster is still wrapped around Xiaomi''s body, and the two arms of the upper part of the human skin monster have rolled towards Zhang Fan like a paper roll.


    For this kind of monster, van Ge is not used to it. The free hand touches the fire symbol and directly sticks it on the human skin monster''s face. Then he pulls it off Xiaomi''s body with both hands and throws it on the ground.


    The human skin was dry, and it was ignited by the fire sign. The human skin monster on the ground made a series of howls. Xiaomi, who has escaped the disaster, is full of panic and gasps for breath. When she sees that the human skin monster is burning so miserably, her mind finally settles down. However, as she is preparing to thank Zhang Fan, her eyes fall on Lao Hu beside Zhang Fan.


    To be more precise, it''s on Lao Hu''s back

 Chapter 257

    "Zhao, Zhao, Zhao..." Xiaomi was scared, pointed to the direction of Lao Hu and knew to shout "Zhao". Zhang Fan didn''t know what he meant for a moment. Do you want to cover her?


    "Zhao, Zhao, changed, changed!"


    Anxious millet finally spit out two words. Zhang Fan suddenly remembered that Lao Hu was in charge of his back just now. He called Xiao Zhao according to his moustache and quickly turned his head to look at it.


    The man on Lao Hu''s back is not a moustache at all!


    No, no, no, it should still be a moustache, but it was covered with a tan dry skin.


    Moustache was originally dressed. The human skin wrapped him up and made him look puffy, which made him even more disgusting. The smile on the human skin face also appears more strange.


    "Lao Hu! Throw away the people you have


    The human skin seems to be adapting to the body of moustache. The two necks that used to be on Lao Hu''s shoulders were raised high and swayed randomly. The eyes were dry, and the eyes that belonged to moustache were staring at Lao Hu''s neck.


    "What do you mean? You want me to give up when I''m in danger? Are you here to save people or to kill people


    It''s not the first time that Zhang Fan has given up his moustache. Lao Hu is very dissatisfied with it. He stares at Zhang Fan with his bloodshot eyes and doesn''t notice the change of the person on his back.


    "Fool! He is possessed Zhang Fan saw that Lao Hu was not enlightened, but also very helpless. He yelled and rushed to Lao Hu, who was five or six steps away from him.


    This distance is not long, but the thing on Lao Hu''s back moves faster. As Zhang Fan rushes over, the monster presses Lao Hu''s shoulder with his left hand and stabs Lao Hu in the back of the head with his right hand juxtaposed into a knife.


    "Bang"


    "Puchi"


    two sounds sounded almost at the same time. When Zhang Fan''s high whip leg hit the monster''s head, the monster''s hand was also inserted into the back of Lao Hu''s head.


    Zhang Fan was in a hurry, and his strength was very strong. The monster turned over from Lao Hu''s back. After landing on the ground, he rolled a few times to stabilize himself. Because the place where he was kicked was his head, and his neck had shown a very strange angle. It was obvious that his cervical vertebra had been broken, and an eye bead had been squeezed out of his eye socket under the powerful blow It''s very frightening.


    Lao Hu''s body shakes a few times in situ, "Putong" kneels down, and then lies down on the ground, with a big opening on the back of his head. The bright red blood and white brain are flowing out wantonly. He is dead.


    Zhang Fan sighed helplessly.


    Lao Hu is a good man. He doesn''t abandon his companions. If it''s just a few polite words, he has enough steps to drop his moustache under Zhang Fan''s repeated demands. But this does not abandon does not give up is actually not a good thing in some time.


    Just like the corpses on Mount Everest, which were used as landmarks by the latecomers, didn''t their companions and relatives want to rescue them or transport their corpses down? Of course those people have.


    However, all climbers understand that their environment is not a safe place to go down the mountain with the near dead or corpses. They can only waste their physical strength and finally leave a frozen corpse on Mount Everest, which is rarely seen.


    Don''t give up, don''t give up, also score situation.


    "Brother Hu, Wu Wu..." After stuttering for a long time, Xiaomi finally spat out a "brother Hu" and then cried out with a "wow". Fortunately, this sister is not stupid. She knows that she runs to Zhang Fan and drags the corner of her clothes to seek his protection.


    The little man with a wound on his leg also came over. He was shaking like a quail. He didn''t see the whole process like Xiaomi, but it didn''t prevent him from trying to understand how Lao Hu died.


    "Kara Kara", who was wriggled by the moustache with human skin, stood up from the ground, wriggled his head several times without knowing the pain, and finally straightened the crooked head with his hands.


    "He, he''s all like this. He won''t be alive!" The little man was also stuttered. As an archaeologist, he had seen a lot of ancient tombs and disgusting things. However, he had never seen this kind of monster who set his neck hard except in horror movies.


    "That''s living? It''s just a corpse manipulated by the outer skin. Whether I kick him or not just now, that moustache is dead. " Zhang Fan took out a small stack of fire amulets from his bag and held them in his hand. His skin was dry and he was very afraid of fire. Just as he wanted to attach himself to Xiaomi, that one was burned to ashes in a twinkling of an eye.


    Zhang Fan is not afraid of this kind of thing with obvious weakness. It''s just that the place is really strange. Moreover, there are no less than 30 skin monsters on the houses nearby, all waiting for the opportunity.


    The human skin monster attached to the moustache''s face twitched a few times and made a very strange expression. This kind of thing obviously can''t control the vocal cords of the person who bends over. It can only express its emotions in this way. This expression can be interpreted as a sneer?


    "Go to your second uncle, what are you laughing at! Disgusting thingAs soon as Zhang Fan shakes his hand, a fire symbol flies out and becomes a fireball in mid air.


    Obviously aware of the fire, the human skin monster quickly dodges and sees that Zhang Fan pinches another piece of talisman paper to throw away. The goods turn around and sayazi runs away towards the end of the street


    It''s a little silly.


    Is this a monster? Is this really a monster?


    Shouldn''t monsters have only one tendon and rush to fight and kill when they see living people, eat meat and drink blood? Nima, what are you doing? Come on, you''re just a skin freak. Okay! You have no brain, OK! What are you running for!


    Zhang Fan''s heart called a Tucao, just make complaints about these things in the square, but didn''t think that this thing is special soft feet shrimp, see the urge of the fierce, early know so, just do not need to run so anxious, slowly find out the way out will not be ambushed by two pee.


    "You two, go ahead of me." Zhang Fan ignited a fire amulet and threw it to his head. The fireball exploded in the air, splashing a little spark. All the skin monsters on the surrounding houses were shocked by this hand, and they all shrunk and did not dare to come up again.


    "Shall we go ahead? Why? " Xiaomi is really scared. This man is very powerful and will set fire. Why let them go ahead? Is it to let them find their way?


    "If you walk behind me, you''ll be covered in leather. I can''t see you." Why do these archaeologists think that others will take them as stepping on thunder? Before Li Qing is, this millet is also, really speechless.


    "Oh, oh. I see, but which way shall we go? " Xiaomi nodded timidly, understood Zhang Fan''s meaning, but the problem came immediately.


    Before Zhang Fan came, he was guided by the blood on the ground, and he knew which side he came from, so he naturally knew which side to go.


    But now they just stand on a long street, gray on both sides of the city. There are blood stains on both sides of the street.


    This question even Zhang Fan was asked.


    The compass can''t work in such a heavy place. Even if it can be used, he doesn''t know where he came from.


    "It''s better to hit the road than choose the road. Let''s go this way. If we get around the previous square, we will turn back. If we don''t see the square, it should be the way out."


    Helpless, Zhang fan can only be hoodwinked. However, before he set out on the road, he took more care, removed some wood from the broken house on the side of the road, piled it in the middle of the road, ignited it with a fire sign, and made a bonfire.


    The bloodstain that had just been cut off by the wall made Zhang Fan have a bad guess. A bonfire could be used as a way back, and it was convenient for him to observe whether his guess was true. As for Lao Hu''s body, he didn''t have much time to clean it up. He didn''t want to take anyone who was dying. Let alone a corpse. Let''s put it like this. Anyway, there are too many corpses in this underground palace, and there isn''t one more Lao Hu.


    Before they set out on the road, Xiaomi and Xiaozi each took a wooden stick with a burning head as a torch. One is to light the road, and the other is to defend themselves. Since human skin monsters are afraid of fire, it must be right to take a torch.


    Three people carefully walked forward for a while, did not see the square, three people feel more secure, think they choose this road is right.


    But more than a mile later, when we saw the row of houses at the end of the road, everyone''s face became very ugly. Just as when I came out of the square, the road and blood were cut off by the row of houses in front of me.


    Zhang Fan looked back and saw that there were two places with weak fire light in the sky, one of which was far to the left of their way, the other was on the right of their way, which was also a little far away from the road behind them. And they came all the way, straight, without turning a corner.


    "Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter? What shall we do now? " On the road, there are a few chat, Xiaomi at least know Zhang Fan''s name.


    "Don''t panic, we are now in a big maze of mechanisms. The whole town is one institution. The people who built this place are really big


    When he fled the square, Zhang Fan doubted it. The bloodstain on the ground has dried up for many years. It can''t be forged by someone or a monster. It''s clearly the bloodstain on the road that somehow touches the wall. Zhang Fan suspects that the square can turn. Now the direction of the fire undoubtedly confirms this.


    One of the two fires was the bonfire they lit, and the other was the corpse pile that was lit in the square. They were supposed to be on the road and roadside behind them, but now they changed their position.

 Chapter 258

    The geomantic array that we talk about now usually refers to the geomantic arrangement, which can attract good fortune for the house and restrain evil spirit. Of course, there are also people who gather evil spirit to harm others. It''s really rare in this era to think of the eight array map of Zhuge marquis in the solitary soul mountain.


    This town is a mechanism array. When the ancients designed this kind of mechanism, they must follow the array rules such as five elements and eight trigrams. This is not only connected with metaphysics, but also convenient for them to find the right way when they go in and out.


    Zhang Fan has great confidence that he can find a way out if he changes his place and relies on what he has learned, but the bad is in this damned underground palace.


    In the underground palace, the evil spirit is vertical and horizontal, and the magnetic field is disordered. The compass can''t indicate the correct direction. The earth is on the head, and there is no star to help identify the direction. I can''t understand the most basic position. How can I find a way to break through the array in such a vast place without obvious signs?


    "Otherwise, how can you walk against one side of the wall?" The little man who had been relatively silent suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    "To the wall? Why? " Zhang Fan is puzzled.


    "I remember reading in a book that if you come across a maze that you can''t walk out, you just need to touch one side of the wall, no matter what you encounter, you just need to walk along this side, and you will be sure to get to the exit at last. This maze is also a maze. Following the rules of maze, it should also be able to solve it. "


    "Labyrinth? "The rules?" Zhang Fan frowned. If this mechanism maze is a maze, it''s not as easy to crack as the little man said. The kind of rules he said can only be used to crack some static mazes without change, but it''s always moving here


    Wait, just mentioned the rules. If you break the rules, can you break through the maze?


    An important rule of labyrinth is that the people in it should walk on the road. However, Zhang Fan and they are not here to play, why do they have to walk honestly on the road?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "You stand back to back with the torch. I''ll go and observe the environment."


    Say, Zhang Fan also don''t scruple what, a head into the roadside of a two-story building. As soon as I went in, a shadow came down. Zhang Fan was not afraid. He raised his hand and threw a fire symbol on his head. The human skin monster immediately howled and fell to the ground, burning a fire.


    After listening carefully, Zhang Fan found that the so-called howling of the human skin monster was not from the mouth, but from the skin friction inside the cricket. No wonder the human skin monster would scream when it was burned, but became dumb after it was put on the human body.


    The human skin monster looks scary, but it''s really nothing to Zhang Fan who is ready. He burned another one on the second floor, and then he got out of the window and went directly to the roof.


    It''s almost the same as the layout of houses on the top and the bottom of the town, but it''s hard to see the layout of houses on the top and the bottom of the town.


    The river where the pomfret is raised is just behind the house where Zhang Fan stands. After four blocks, you can leave the town and go back to the river.


    It''s just Just as Zhang Fan was about to jump off the roof, he took a look at the square, and then found that the line of sight had been stretching out. Further away, it seemed that there was a tall building hidden in the dark. The light here is dim, only a general outline can be seen, but Zhang Fan thinks that outline is a little familiar. It''s like I''ve seen it somewhere recently.


    Forget it, don''t worry about that. Looking at the distance, I think that I have to go through the whole town to get to the building. It''s easy to say if only Zhang Fan is alone. But now I still have two people, especially the little man. I don''t know where the knife he used to peel his skin came from. There are so many dead bodies in the square, which are suitable for human body If we don''t take him out to deal with the wound, the number of survivors will probably change from two to one.


    The building inside, if you want to know what it is, you can only wait until you send them out, and then figure out if you want to explore.


    Jumping off the roof, Zhang Fan greets two people to enter the house, who can kick the back wall of the house and take them to the other side of the street.


    It has to be said that this method of breaking the maze rules is really useful sometimes. Of course, the premise is that you need to have enough strength. Although the house is broken, it''s not so easy for ordinary people to smash the walls. The houses here have no back windows. I''m afraid the builders are just guarding against people breaking the walls.


    Of course, brute force alone is not enough. When he kicks the back wall of the second house, Zhang Fan kicks a human skin monster out of the wall.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Fan who had been holding the fire amulet in his hand for a long time, no one would have known what would happen at that time.


    Along the way, Zhang Fan''s leg was numb because he broke a lot of walls. There was a stabbing pain on the outside of his right thigh, and some bloodstains on his trousers. It must have been the previous wound that cracked again. Fortunately, the two days of living in Zhongnan District improved Zhang Fan''s true Qi, and the speed of his body''s recovery also came up. The disintegration of a small wound was harmless. The most important thing is that they finally got to the river safely."Xiao Zhang, are you ok? There are only two left? "


    Although Liu facheng didn''t want to go deep into the town to take risks, he didn''t leave alone. He had been waiting for Zhang Fan on the other side of the river. When he saw him coming out of a house with people, he immediately cried out with joy.


    "It''s OK, brother Liu. It''s a bit of a monster. It''s a little funny."


    Zhang Fan waved his hand to Liu facheng and looked at the two relaxed people around him. No matter what, he didn''t walk in vain this time. Roll up the trouser legs again and tuck Chi You Xuezhu in. Zhang Fan is ready to take people across the river. However, Chi You Xuezhu, who is always honest, suddenly jumps up and down in his pants.


    Zhang Fan was still puzzled, so he heard a scream behind him. Looking back, Xiaomi screamed and retreated to one side. The little man covered his shoulder and retreated toward Zhang Fan. There was a chopper on his shoulder. Fresh blood was everywhere. There was a "Hua la la" sound in the river. Obviously, the pomfret smelled the bloody smell and began to gather on the bank.


    And what caused all this was a man who was stained with blood - Lao Hu!


    "Brother Hu, are you not dead? Why did you chop me Hiss... " The little man couldn''t figure out the situation. He was so painful that he had to breathe air-conditioning. Fortunately, he had a leg injury before, which made him more tolerant to pain. He could also ask why Lao Hu cut him.


    "Blood Blood... " Unexpectedly, Lao Hu, who had a big hole in the back of his head, opened his mouth. Although he was hoarse, he could still hear the word "blood" very clearly.


    "He''s not your brother anymore. Don''t move the knife. " Zhang Fanfei quickly stabbed the acupoints with a silver needle to help the little man reduce the amount of bleeding from the wound, and then turned to face the unarmed, numb but still full of murderous old Hu. "Who are you? Give me an answer."


    Zhang Fan is very sure that Lao Hu is dead. No one can survive that kind of brain trauma. Lao Hu is not wrapped with human skin, so naturally he is not controlled by human skin monster. So what is the guy who makes him stand up again and talk? Is it really the so-called "ghost"?


    "Blood Blood... " Lao Hu didn''t answer Zhang Fan''s question. He just lifted his hand and put all the blood on it into his mouth. He looked very happy.


    "Blood, your grandmother''s leg!" Zhang Fan''s short temper was a little annoyed when he saw Ya''s ignoring himself. He bullied him and kicked Lao Hu''s stomach.


    Just kick the wall a little too hard, now the leg is not very sharp, this foot only kick Lao Hu fly more than two meters. However, after Lao Hu fell to the ground, he spilled a lot of thick blood from his mouth, but as if nothing had happened, he shook himself a few times and stood up from the ground again. Moreover, the smell of blood in his mouth seemed to stimulate Lao Hu, and his two dull eyes were shining.


    Zhang Fan scratched his head. Now, it seems that there is nothing special about Lao Hu except fighting and bloodthirsty. In that case, it''s better to beat him.


    In order to find out what''s wrong with Lao Hu, Zhang Fan didn''t burn him directly this time, but went up to beat him. Millet in the side from time to time issued a scream, saying that maybe brother Hu is not dead, let Zhang Fan do not fight, but Zhang Fan who will listen to her? Let''s not say that Zhang Fan has determined that Lao Hu is dead. Even if he takes a knife to cut his own people, it''s not what Lao Hu would have done.


    Hu''s arms and legs were broken, and Hu''s hands and legs were broken. Although Lao Hu is still struggling desperately on the ground, he can''t stand up any more. Zhang Fan tore Lao Hu''s clothes a few times and didn''t see anything wrong. He didn''t find the problem until he turned him over and saw the hole in the back of his head.


    There was an empty hole, but now there is another red thing. If you look carefully, it turns out to be another face. That strange face and Zhang Fan looked at each other for a while, opened his mouth, vomited out a "blood" word again.


    Zhang Fan felt a chill in his heart. This face looks like the face of a monster with arms in the blood pool. But how can this thing appear on Lao Hu?


    Wait a minute. Old Hu died when mustache put his hand in his head. A wound on moustache was obviously corroded after being caught by an arm monster. Do you mean What kind of monster can reproduce by this kind of contact?


    Oh, no! Li Qing, who was sent up, must have been hit!

 Chapter 259

    "Blood Blood... "


    Shrinking behind a precast slab, listening to the roar coming from the downstairs, Liu Rushi''s body trembled slightly, and a stream of heat ran in his body like an electric current.


    For this problem, Liu Rushi really feel very upset.


    In the past, under the protection of her family, there were not many things that could frighten her. That is to say, only watching horror movies occasionally could she feel this kind of fear and comfort. However, since that trip to Yinfeng village, frightening things have happened one after another, making Liu Rushi more and more aware that her phobia is a problem.


    The simplest point is that when she needs to hide, she can''t hold her heavy breathing. She can only hope that the monster downstairs doesn''t have very sharp ears and can''t hear her breathing in the upstairs.


    "Brother Zhang, come back quickly. How can this place become like this..."


    Liu Rushi''s small hand is holding in front of the chest, makes a pair of praying appearance, in the heart nervous wants to die.


    Before that, Liu facheng sent the young man named Li Qing up, and simply talked about the situation at the bottom. The people above were stunned one by one. I didn''t expect that there was a place where people could walk in dizzily. What''s more, I didn''t expect that there was something strange inside.


    Liu ruluan asked Liu facheng to go down and shout Zhang Fan up on the spot. Since it''s so dangerous inside, don''t take human life in. However, Professor Luan is not very willing. After all, the seven missing people are all his students. The Hu is his favorite student and future successor. He still asks Liu facheng to find out if he can and see if he can get some people back.


    Liu facheng promised to go on and continue to look for Zhang Fan, but when it comes to too dangerous a situation, he can only turn around. It can be said that he has self-knowledge and cherishes his life. So Liu did not cross the river.


    But not long after Liu facheng left, Li Qing had an accident. Originally, his legs and feet were corroded, and they were not too deep. After debridement and bandaging, they were all right. Even there was no need to go to the hospital. Professor Luan arranged him to rest in a medical tent.


    After a while, Li Qing came out of the tent, his face turned blue and looked very ugly. His eyes were dull, too.


    At that time, Liu Rushi, who was bored, wandered around and happened to see Li Qing. She was just about to go up and ask Li Qing about Zhang Fan''s underground situation. She saw that Li Qing rushed to a team doctor who went to talk to him and bit him on the neck. She tore off a large piece of meat and spattered blood everywhere.


    Liu Rushi was so scared that her legs softened at that time that she couldn''t even scream. Especially when she saw Li Qing gnawing her neck and looked up at her, there were only three words in her mind: "run away quickly".


    Originally, she wanted to find her brother, but Li Qing''s location was just between Liu Rushi and the entrance of the crypt. She dared not go there, so she had to run in the opposite direction. After running out of Li Qing''s sight, Liu Rushi with soft legs found a half built villa and hid in.


    A scream came from the outside. Liu Rushi had the courage to look out from the window frame. It was like a biochemical crisis on the construction site. Li Qing was staggering in search of prey. The team doctor who was killed by him also got up from the ground and began to find someone to bite.


    Those who found it should have thought that Li Qing and the team doctor were ill at first, but as more and more people were bitten, the situation was out of control. Liu Rushi could only shrink behind a precast slab, praying that Zhang Fan would come back early and that he and his brother Liu ruluan would be safe.


    But just now, when she went out to check the situation, she had an eye contact with the team doctor. The team doctor whose neck was almost bitten off should have found her and came this way. What should I do? What are we going to do? If you are found, will you be bitten to death?


    Maybe it''s because of fear. Liu Rushi thinks her hearing is surprisingly good now. She can clearly hear the heavy footsteps of the team doctor downstairs, approaching, getting closer and closer.


    It''s already, it''s already downstairs, it''s already on the stairs


    "Blood Blood... "


    The voice of demon balderdash general rings out in the direction of stair mouth, Liu Rushi''s heart already mentioned throat.


    I''m afraid. I''m afraid. With weak legs, all she could do was hold her head tightly in her arms and curl up behind the prefabricated slab, waiting for the final time.


    "Roar -" with a low roar, followed by a loud "boom", Liu Rushi was scared to open his eyes and looked in horror. He saw that the white coat of the team doctor had been soaked with blood. Half of his neck had been bitten, but now it seemed to be intact.


    No, it''s not in good condition, but there is a piece of meat in the original gap on the neck. It''s a face with full facial features, and the corners of the mouth are even drooling.


    "Ah -" the scream finally came out of his throat. Seeing the team doctor rush up, Liu Rushi could only hold her head and close her eyes to wait for death.


    "Poop Tong", the sound of things landing, Liu Rushi''s scream became bigger. But Waiting for several seconds, the expected pain did not appear, even the "blood Blood... " All the shouting stopped. Little girl opened her eyes in doubt. The first thing she saw was the corpse of the team doctor with a money sword on her neck, and the two feet in sports shoes beside the corpse."Zhang, brother Zhang?" Liu Ru is incredible raise head, but see Zhang Fan arms embrace chest there helplessly looking at her.


    Liu Rushi''s pretty face turned red instantly. The strange smell in the air and the wet feeling below made her want to find a place to get in.


    After a brief blush, the little girl cried out. Although the things she met before were frightening, there was always Zhang Fan around her, which made her feel a little confident. But this time, she was really isolated and helpless. Liu Rushi felt that she was in a desperate situation. Even though phobia made her stronger than other girls, seeing her protector made her cry.


    "Well, well, girl, it''s OK, and so is your brother." Seeing Liu Rushi''s appearance, Zhang Fan took a long breath, and the stone hanging in his heart finally fell down.


    After digging Lao Hu, Zhang Fan knew that it was bad. He didn''t expect that it would be infectious. The efficiency was very high.


    Before the mustache did not show the appearance of being parasitized, it should be because of the confusion before entering the blood pool hall. The place''s top priority for intruders is to lead them to the square and peel themselves. When Zhang Fan found them, mustache might have died long ago, just acting like executing orders. So after being dispelled by the soul suppressor, mustache fell to the ground.


    Lao Hu was pierced in the head by the moustache through the human skin monster. He was infected and could catch up with them when they got to the river. It was absolutely that they got up soon after they separated.


    If the construction workers are left on the ground, Zhang Fan is not so worried. After all, the workers are masculine and strong, and they still have a certain resistance to this kind of monsters. But now there are a group of archaeologists, mainly weak nerds. Once the monsters spread, let alone the construction site, the nearby villages and towns will be in danger.


    So Zhang Fan immediately took Xiaomi and Xiaozi across the river and gave them to Liu facheng. He ran out of the underground palace as fast as he could. As for the things in the blood pool, they can''t hurt Zhang Fan at all. It''s too late for the blood moss to hide from him.


    As soon as he got out of the ground, Zhang Fan was attacked by an infected person. Well, for the time being, it''s not appropriate to call this thing an infected person. It''s called a one armed monster or a broken arm monster. I''m afraid someone deliberately chopped off some people''s arms and threw them into the blood pool.


    This kind of infected person, in addition to the strength is bigger than the average person, the infectivity is stronger, but also can spray a small poison, in fact, it is not too strong. In the face of Zhang Fan''s physical strength and reaction ability have exceeded the normal human category, even in the underground kind of negative environment, they are only allowed to be slaughtered by Zhang Fan, let alone the positive environment on the ground now.


    A money sword, a peach sword, see a poke one, as long as the poke out of the face, the infected person will immediately fall down, not long, the face will grow into blood dissipated. Zhang Fan killed all the way from the entrance to the cave.


    The noses of these infected people are also inactive, and there is no place for people not to go. Zhang Fan saw the team doctor in white coat staggering into the half repaired villa and knew that there was someone in it. He rushed after him, but did not expect that Liu Rushi was hiding in it. At a crucial moment,


    saved a lot of people in the house, such as Liu Ru, who relied on the terrain and shovel and other tools. He heard that Liu was not with him. Zhang Fan was worried about it. The last thing he wanted was the little girl who had an accident. She was in a hurry to save the little girl.


    Did not connive at the little girl cry too long, Zhang Fan took her downstairs, after all, the infected has not been cleaned up.


    After that, Zhang Ruan and Liu Ruan hand over the rest of the infected people together. Fortunately, the target of these infected people is the living. They not only don''t know how to avoid them, but also take the initiative to attack them. It didn''t take long for them to be wiped out by two people.


    After the end, Professor Luan called everyone together, counted the number of people, an old face will be blue. The archaeological team was cut by half, and the little man who had been stabbed in the shoulder fainted after he came out. The team doctor was dead. If he couldn''t get to the hospital in time, he would have to die one more

 Chapter 260

    "Well, I knew I knew that after the first group of people disappeared, I shouldn''t send people down. As a result, it turned out to be like this. How can I explain to their family... "


    Under the protection of Liu ruluan, Professor Luan was not injured, but the old man''s mental state was very bad. He had been beating his chest and crying all the time. He didn''t know whether he loved his students or worried that he couldn''t explain to his family.


    "Professor Luan, I can''t blame you. Archaeology is a dangerous business. Even if there are no demons and ghosts, ancient tomb organs can also kill people. I think since your students have chosen this business, they have been prepared for it. If they die below, they can only say that it''s a proper death. "


    Zhang fan can''t even coax a little girl, let alone an old man. He can only tell him the truth, but he didn''t expect that the old man seemed to really eat this. He was stunned for a while, patted his thigh and said it was such a truth. After he went back, he had to apply to his superiors, and all the victims were named martyrs this time.


    Zhang Fan was speechless. Is it over to chase a martyr? Well, as long as you don''t cry.


    Call the police department to clean up the scene. Zhang Fan and Liu''s brother and sister sit on one side to have a rest. At this time, they can''t go, especially Zhang Fan. As the witness of the following things, the police are sure to take notes for him.


    Xiaomi, who was not injured, sat beside Professor Luan and told him about all kinds of strange things they had experienced after they went down. After listening to them, Professor Luan''s mouth was wide open and could not be closed.


    "Professor Luan, when we went down, did you do any homework on it? Did you look up the local county annals or something like that? What''s under it, even without a record?" It suddenly occurred to Zhang fan that the human skin monsters below were not naked. Several of his faces were covered with bun or scarf. According to Liu facheng, those should be the clothes of Ming Dynasty people, but on the entrance of this underground palace was a seven kill tablet.


    The seven kill poem was left by Zhang Xianzhong in the late Ming Dynasty and early Qing Dynasty. The exact content of the seven kill stele must have happened after the Manchu army invaded central Sichuan. It is obvious that the seven kill stele was set up here to suppress. That is to say, in the Qing Dynasty, someone should know something about the underground place.


    "There must be no county annals. It''s just in the suburbs of Beijing. County annals have long been rummaged, but after you went down, we found something on that stone tablet. As a result, there was an accident before we could see it clearly. Let''s go. I''ll show you. " Asked about professional things, Professor Luan also calculated to a little spirit, with Zhang Fan and others to find the piece was pulled out of the underground seven kill stele.


    The seven kill stele is not standing on the ground, but upside down. Obviously, it was deliberately put down, exposing the bottom of the base.


    The people who set up this stone tablet are really wonderful. Do you think you have something to tell future generations? Is it not good to engrave it on the tablet or set up a small tablet beside it? Ya, he has engraved a lot of characters under the base of the stone tablet. How coincidentally can he be seen?


    Of course, Zhang Fan wronged the ancients. There was no crane in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. The easiest way to open the stone tablet is to push it down. As soon as it was pushed down, the handwriting below naturally came out. How can they think of a machine that can pull the stone tablet directly from the ground hundreds of years later.


    The times are relatively recent, and this side is facing the open space below, and there is no damage. Even the writing order is used by modern people, from left to right, so the interpretation of this stone tablet is particularly easy.


    This stone tablet was left during the reign of the Northern Warlords. The person who engraved it was Zhang Sanlu. According to him, he was a disciple of Longhushan Tianshi mansion.


    The underground palace below was built by Zhu Di, Emperor Yongle of the Ming Dynasty. It can be regarded as a hidden palace for the royal family.


    It has also been mentioned before that the emperor guarded the country. The capital is located in the north, which is too close to the barbarians outside the pass at that time. The seclusion palace is a temporary refuge.


    During the construction of this hidden palace, in order to improve the internal defense strength, Emperor Yongle not only invited the Heavenly Master of Longhushan to help design the array, but also invited the Gu master of Miao to arrange some poisonous Gu in it as a living defense mechanism.


    The buildings Zhang Fan encountered, such as the mobile transformation of cities and towns, are masterpieces of the master of the dragon and tiger mountains. The houses inside are not only migrant workers'' sheds for building hidden palaces, but also barracks for future garrison soldiers, so they are full of beds.


    The whole town operates according to the five elements and eight trigrams. The people holding the array map lead the troops to set up the array. If the enemy forces rush into the town, they can use the array to attack them separately and gradually encroach on them. Even if the number of garrison troops is small, it can also bring great blows to the intruders.


    The tall building hidden at the end of the town, which Zhang Fan saw at that time, should be the palace of the hidden palace. At that time, he thought that the outline was very familiar. Now, he lived in Zhongnan community for several days, in which were all the buildings left by the royal family. Next door was the Forbidden City. Facing these buildings every day, do you feel familiar with the palace buildings?


    Naturally, all kinds of Gu are arranged by the Gu master in Miao area, such as the heart bewitching Gu outside, the blood moss Gu on the stone bridge, the corpse sending Gu in the blood pool, and the human skin Gu in the square, all of which are the masterpieces of the Gu master. Even the ghost pomfret in the underground river was left by the Gu master. Strictly speaking, it''s half a Gu.What the Heavenly Master did not expect at that time was that the great emperor of Yongle had a strong desire to kill.


    In order to prevent the secret from leaking out, after the construction of the hidden palace was completed, he asked the Gu master to kill the 5000 people who participated in the construction. Some of them were refined into the various kinds of Gu mentioned before. The Ming Dynasty hair ornaments on the lantern shadow that Zhang Fan saw were the shadows of the human skin Gu made by those people.


    The other part is hidden in a secret space in the upper reaches of the river after special treatment. After antiseptic treatment, the body is pushed down into the river by running water to feed the Pomfret.


    It''s very common for the Gu master to poison people, but even in the whole Miao area, no gu master can do anything for thousands of living people. This kind of "achievement" made the Gu master feel a little elated. At the celebration banquet, he told the Dragon Tiger Heavenly Master about it.


    The Heavenly Master was immediately shocked. He presided over the first half of the building. He didn''t know about poisonous insects and killing people. Now he told the Emperor Yongle that there were too many dead people in the hidden palace. The anger of resentment and evil spirit was too heavy, which hurt the harmony of heaven. No one should go in until he had to. We should not open the entrance and exit.


    Emperor Yongle didn''t think so. He said that he was the real emperor of the dragon. Even if he was angry, he couldn''t violate his royal majesty. Please rest assured.


    When Gu Shi heard this, he thought he was powerful and ridiculed the Heavenly Master. He never thought that the Emperor Yongle, with the idea of "it''s not my race, but his heart will be different", killed Gu Shi on the spot at the end of the banquet, but only left the Heavenly Master alive.


    But Emperor Yongle said to the Heavenly Master that he had no choice but to invite him. The art of geomantic omen is all over the world. I''m afraid the geomantic omen array will be broken by others. I have to add some witchcraft to deal with those who know how to do it. The master of dragon and tiger is kind-hearted and orthodox in China. Please seal the entrance of the palace for the royal family and protect it so as not to open the entrance by mistake.


    On that day, the Heavenly Master thought again and again. He sealed the entrance with his magic method and left the way for Yongle Emperor to break the art into the palace. Then he left the capital and returned to Longhu Mountain. However, because of the importance of this matter, even if it was not for the Royal family, it was for the sake of the people. The Heavenly Master left an instruction and sent an elder down the mountain to check the seal of the entrance of the hidden palace every ten years.


    Later, the Ming Dynasty died, but I don''t know why, the entrance of the palace was still sealed, but the inspection of the palace became the tradition of the dragon and tiger mountain, and did not stop because of the change of dynasty.


    Zhang Sanlu was the elder of Longhushan who came down to inspect during the period of the Northern Warlords. What he didn''t expect was that there was a student movement in the capital at that time, and the Northern Warlords sent soldiers to bomb and even kill. At the same time, some people who support the student movement are also being arrested.


    Zhang Sanlu was not lucky. When he came to the suburb of Beijing, he met a group of soldiers who were carrying out the massacre order and dragging the corpses of students out of the city to find a place to bury them. When he saw Zhang Sanlu, he arrested him. In line with the principle of holding water out of the stone, he interrogated the Taoist priest and insisted that he supported the students to make trouble. He came to collect the corpses for the students.


    Zhang Sanlu had no choice but to tell the truth. He told the officer in charge that there was a hidden palace in the Ming Dynasty. He came to inspect the entrance. Since ancient times, tomb robberies by officials have been the most rampant. I heard that there was a palace of the Ming Dynasty here. The officers in charge of the team were all red eyed. They immediately ordered Zhang Sanlu to take them to look for them. By the way, the students'' bodies could also be left below to save them digging their own pits.


    Under the threat of the gun tube, Zhang Sanlu opens the entrance of the hidden palace, and goes down to the hidden palace with the soldiers who are dragging their bodies. The soldiers are bewitched and bewitched in the stone room, and walk into the deep part of the hidden palace. Zhang Sanlu, as the elder of dragon and tiger mountain, naturally has no effect on him.


    After climbing out, the seal of the grandmaster was broken, and his ability was not enough to seal the evil spirit under the hidden palace with one seal. So he carved such a seven kill stele by reversing Yin and Yang and buried it on the underground entrance to frighten evil. If you see the inscription here, don''t go into the hidden palace lightly and return the seven kill stele to its original place to ensure peace .


    After reading the inscriptions on the stone tablet, Professor Luan beat his chest again and scolded himself with his old face. Why didn''t he check the stone tablet carefully? If he had seen the records earlier, how could so many people have died?

 Chapter 261

    After reading the records on the base of the stone tablet, Zhang Fan had a feeling of sudden enlightenment. He didn''t understand why there were soldiers'' bodies and students'' bodies still in clothes. Now it can be explained completely. Those large dry blood stains on the ground are clearly the victims of the students.


    As for the female students of the Republic of China whom the workers said they met when they got up in the middle of the night, Zhang Fan didn''t know what it was. Maybe it was the ghosts of the unjustly killed students who ran out of it and took a breath.


    Soon, people from the police department arrived at the scene. After making some notes, Zhang Fan and Liu''s brothers and sisters left the construction site together. Professor Luan and Liu facheng stayed.


    Zhang Fan knew that although the stone tablet on Zhang Sanlu had written something very serious, the excavation of this place was unlikely to stop. After all, a hidden Daming Palace is a treasure to anyone.


    Private grave digging is called tomb robbing, while official grave digging is called archaeology. Zhang is not the only strange person in the world. Under the crush of the state machine, all the poisonous insects will eventually be razed to the ground. Maybe the last palace of the Ming Dynasty will soon become a scenic spot for people to visit.


    Liu ruluan is very grateful to Zhang Fan. Without Zhang Fan, he would have even lost his pants if the resort was not built well. Zhang Fan alone would be grateful enough for saving their brother and sister''s life.


    For two days in a row, Liu ruluan gave a banquet to Zhang Fan in the best hotel in Beijing as a thank-you. What he ate was something that Zhang Fan had never seen before. It was extremely rich, but Zhang Fan always felt that there was something missing in those delicacies. Maybe What''s missing is sun Qiaoling''s craftsmanship. Zhang Fan has been homesick for so long.


    On the third day after leaving the construction site, Zhang Fan proposed to go back to Jiangzhou city. Liu Ru is very reluctant, but also can''t force to leave Zhang Fan in the capital, can only pout his mouth to send him to the car that master Liu asked people to prepare.


    Master Liu and Zhang fan are also very congenial. He holds his hand and says that he will come back to the capital for a few days when he has time. The old man takes time to take him around the circle of powerful people in the capital and make him famous.


    Lin Yixin, a close nurse, didn''t go back to Jiangzhou with Zhang Fan. One reason is that Zhang Fan''s injury has been completely healed in the past few days when he lived in Zhongnan community. The other reason is that sun Qiaoling, a versatile family member, doesn''t need to prepare a permanent nurse. He just stays by Mr. Liu''s side to take care of his daily life and foster him for Mr. Zhang Fan.


    Of course, Zhang Fan didn''t forget about Zhou Fangfei. In the past two days, Zhang Fan took the time to call Lu Zhaolin to show that he was willing to make friends with the Lu family. However, Lu Fengchan was too aggressive. In order to show his sincerity, he gave Lu Zhaolin the secret recipe for giving birth to a son he had said before and didn''t accept a cent.


    Well, as for the content of the prescription It''s OK to eat immortality. Anyway, my son doesn''t really want him to live with Lu Zhaolin. There''s someone on Zhou Fangfei''s bed to do it for him.


    The car was parked in the courtyard of Century Mansion. Zhang Fan got out of the car and took a deep breath of the fresh air of Jiangzhou city.


    Cough, it seems that I have complained about the poor air in Jiangzhou city before. It''s really no harm without comparison. Compared with Wucheng, the air in Jiangzhou is so bad that people are speechless, but compared with the capital, it is much stronger.


    And the driver told individual, Zhang Fan a relaxed into the elevator. When he went to the capital, of course, he couldn''t go back empty handed. He bought three particularly beautiful and expensive evening dresses and planned to give them to Li Mengmei, Bai Shuying and sun Qiaoling respectively. Of course, as an all-round housekeeper, although sun Qiaoling is regarded as a member of the family by Zhang Fan, this gift is certainly not as valuable as the two principal masters.


    "Master, are you back?" When Zhang Fan opened the door, sun Qiaoling was sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV. When he saw that he was carrying a bag of clothes, he came to pick it up.


    "Yes, I''m back. I can''t hang out all the year round, can I? Well, the bag with the black label is yours, and the other two are in my room. " As Zhang Fan spoke, he swept the house with his eyes. After coming out of the underground palace, he reported to his family as usual, but the two calls to Bai Shuying were not answered by Bai Shuying himself, but by Ren Yue.


    For the first time, Ren Yue said that Bai Shuying was tired and had gone to sleep. For the second time, she said that she left her cell phone with her when she went back.


    Mother answered the phone, Zhang Fan is not worried about Bai Shuying what''s wrong, just two days did not hear the girl''s voice, still miss her. It''s more than four o''clock in the afternoon now. According to Bai Wenchu''s timetable, she should have finished today''s class and come back.


    "Are you looking for Miss Bai?"


    The people who do this kind of personal service are all elite. How can sun Qiaoling not see what Zhang Fan is looking for.


    "Well, why hasn''t the girl come back at this time today? It''s supposed to be home. "


    By sun Qiaoling, Zhang Fan doesn''t feel embarrassed. Do you want to break the law? Is it against the law? Is it against the law?


    "Miss Bai hasn''t been back for three days, and no one answered my phone call. If you miss her, you''d better go to her school.""What? I haven''t been back for three days? " Sun Qiaoling''s seemingly light words wrinkled Zhang Fan''s brows immediately.


    Living in Century Mansion has become a habit of Bai Shuying. No matter whether Zhang Fan is at home or not, she will come back here after class to do housework with sun Qiaoling and learn to be a qualified wife. But this time, she didn''t come back for three days in a row. She didn''t answer the phone by herself


    Yes, it should be three days without touching the phone. On the previous day, Zhang Fan couldn''t speak because of poisoning, so he didn''t call her. It was just three days. This is very abnormal, is what happened, and Ren Yue secretly hide himself?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan immediately took out his mobile phone and called Bai Shuying. No one answered the phone. Zhang Fan called on Ren Yue''s mobile phone again, but no one answered.


    A very bad feeling shrouded in Zhang Fan''s heart, the joy of going home has disappeared. He went out to take a car and went straight to Ren Yue''s home. Although he had only been there once before when he was saving Bai Shuying, Zhang Fan still remembered the path very clearly.


    All the people in the villa open the door and let the door ring.


    It''s true that there is no one in the villa, but some traces in the room indicate that at least there are still people here this morning. Zhang Fan found the room that should be Bai Shuying on the second floor. Although he didn''t come in, he knew the clothes in the cupboard.


    After checking the bed, Zhang Fan is not sure if Bai Shuying was sleeping here the night before, but he finds several hairs on the pillow.


    For the convenience of finding people, Zhang Fan came out with a compass. He directly took out a piece of yellow paper, bit his finger, wrote the eight characters of Bai Shuying''s birthday on it with blood, wrapped his hair in it, lit it with fire, wiped the burning Rune paper on the compass pointer, and the compass pointer suddenly rotated.


    What Zhang Fan is most worried about now is the appearance of gouxueqiaoduan in Korean dramas. Bai Shuying has a car accident or finds out something incurable. In order not to worry, he hides it. But the more like this, the more Zhang Fan wants to find Bai Shuying.


    Out of the villa, Zhang Fan returned to the taxi and asked the driver to follow the direction of the compass.


    However, soon, Zhang Fan found that his previous idea of dog blood was not quite right. After entering the city, instead of driving to several hospitals in the city, the car drove to the busy area. When the pointer finally pointed to the door of a hotel, Zhang Fan was stunned.


    At the door of the hotel, there are bands and flower baskets. It can be said that there are all kinds of wedding things. It seems that someone is holding a wedding banquet here. However, the line printed on the electronic screen at the door makes Zhang Fan''s hands tremble.


    The words on the electronic screen are very simple, no provocation, no abuse, just a very common congratulatory line - congratulations on Mr. Sun Chengjin''s engagement to Ms. Bai Shuying.


    Miss Bai Shuying, Miss Bai Shuying


    Is sun Chengjin the boy who walked with Shu Ying on campus last time? Did not expect, did not expect, oneself this just walked a few days, two people engaged? Shuying, didn''t you say you had nothing to do with that man? How do you explain to me today?


    Zhang Fan''s teeth are creaking, and the people who listen to it feel sour.


    "What''s the matter, man? Are you all right? " The driver was shocked to see Zhang Fan shivering all over.


    "It''s OK, I''m ok..." Zhang Fan clenched his teeth, took a deep breath, and forced his complicated emotions down. Then he threw a hundred yuan note to the driver. Without asking him for change, he put away the compass and got out of the car.


    Last time, Zhang Fan misunderstood Bai Shuying. Of course, in his opinion, Bai Shuying might be lying. But this time, he did not want to retreat, no matter what the truth was, he had to ask the gongs and drums face to face.


    "How do you do, sir? Please show me your invitation." At the door, the welcoming lady saw Zhang Fan coming angrily, and immediately came up with more care.


    "Get out of the way." Zhang Fan didn''t plan to pay attention to her at all. Invitation card? What the hell? Your own woman is going to be engaged to another man inside. You stop me and ask me for an invitation?


    "No, sir. You can''t go in without an invitation. It''s a private banquet. All guests must have an invitation."


    The welcome lady can''t see that Zhang Fan is not good at coming. She tugs at Zhang Fan''s sleeve to dissuade him and winks at the four security guards waiting nearby. The four security guards immediately come up and surround Zhang Fan in the middle

 Chapter 262

    The hall of the hotel is still beaming and decorated like a wedding scene. A beautiful emcee wearing a red cheongsam warms up happily on the stage. The people sitting under the stage are all dignified figures in the upper circles of Jiangzhou city. They talked with each other warmly.


    Sun Chengjin, who is handsome and handsome, is also very respectable today. She is shuttling back and forth among the guests with a wine cup. She is toasting and receiving the blessing from the guests. Her face is almost overflowing with joy.


    In the backstage, Bai Shuying, dressed in a plain evening dress, sits on a chair with dull eyes and reddish eyes. She has just cried. A make-up artist is making up for her carefully, while Ren Yue stands on one side and looks at her daughter anxiously.


    "Shuying, listen to mom, mom can''t help it. Mom, please? If you don''t want to marry sun, not only can you not win this business, but your father''s policy help to our company will also be cut off. Our company will not only finish, but also bear a large amount of debt because of the contract, and then our family will be finished. Even if you don''t think about your mother, you have to think about your sister. "


    "Well."


    "Girl, don''t do that. Smile. After all, we are engaged today. You can''t have a bitter face. I know Xiao Zhang is very good, but the score is better than who, isn''t it? Xiao Sun is much better than Xiao Zhang in terms of appearance and family background. You won''t be wronged if you marry him. "


    "Well."


    Looking at his daughter''s stupefied appearance, Ren Yue is not only worried, but also a little sour in the nose.


    As a mother, she also hopes her daughter can get happiness. Originally, she did not force her daughter to marry sun Chengjin.


    But before, Yongsen pharmaceutical talked with her about a business, which is a batch of drugs that are now in great demand with high profits. Sun Chengjin has always been a gentleman. At that time, he said that it was just a business trip and had nothing to do with his children''s private affairs.


    Because of sun''s consistent way of doing things, Ren Yue didn''t have much doubt, so she signed the contract. Moreover, in order to sell this batch of drugs in the golden age, she has signed a supply agreement with several subordinates.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that four days ago, the sun family suddenly found her and asked Bai Shuying to get engaged to sun Chengjin. If Ren Yue didn''t agree, the delivery period of the goods would be delayed indefinitely.


    If it''s normal, Ren Yue really doesn''t care. She has to pay liquidated damages for the delay in delivery, but the bad thing is that she has already ordered the goods to the next family in advance after taking a bad check. She also needs to pay liquidated damages for the delay in delivery, and the liquidated damages she gives to the next family are much higher than those given to her by Yongsen pharmaceutical.


    Even now and those who propose to terminate the contract, the penalty will be as high as five million, which is enough to make Ren Yue bankrupt. And Bai Shuying''s father, Bai Long, has a very clear idea that he must marry his daughter to the sun family, or the policy support will be cancelled in the future. For this kind of bureaucrat, two unplanned daughters are just tools for him to climb up.


    Ren Yue has no choice but to cheat Bai Shuying back home after thinking about it again and again. Then she forcibly limits her personal freedom, and begins to cry incessantly, hoping that her daughter can give up Zhang Fan and agree to marry the sun family.


    What makes Ren Yue feel funny is that she doesn''t even dare to let her second daughter Qingying know about it. Otherwise, Qingying, who is strong and independent, is likely to fly back from abroad and work hard with her sister and her mother.


    "I want to call him."


    The numb girl finally said the first sentence besides "um", but Ren Yue frowned and shook his head.


    "Daughter, it''s already this time. What''s the use of calling him besides hurting you two? Listen to the mother, you go up to the ceremony in peace. "


    "Well."


    Bai Shuying didn''t talk any more and recovered the previous wood state.


    Growing up, she has been used to being submissive. Maybe it''s not too bad this time, but this time I''m really not willing to


    "Miss Ren, please get ready for the stage. The ceremony will begin soon."


    At this time, a staff member came over from the front and motioned for Ren''s mother and daughter to come on the stage.


    "OK, OK, I see." Ren Yue took a deep breath, patted her daughter''s cheek, "Shu Ying, darling, go, it''s your turn to go on the stage. Don''t make it hard for mom. Think of it as for your sister. "


    Bai Shuying did not reply, just stood up and followed the staff out of the background.


    The appearance of the bride to be caused a burst of cheers in the hall. Bai Shuying''s appearance is very outstanding. Today, her numbness gives the guests a cold and gorgeous illusion. Sun Chengjin saw her bride to be come out from the backstage, and immediately walked onto the small stage in the hall with a smile on her face. She opened her arms and wanted to hug Bai Shuying. However, Bai Shuying just took a look at her and silently turned to stand beside the host, without giving sun Chengjin any response.


    "The bride to be is playing with her temper. She must dislike you for not being backstage."


    "That''s to say, let your boy go out to show off again, and be struck by thunder."Several people who have a good relationship with sun Chengjin laugh at this scene. Sun Chengjin embarrassed smile, did not continue to hold Bai Shuying, but with her to stand beside the host.


    "Well, now that our bridegroom to be and bride to be are ready, I declare that the engagement ceremony begins now."


    The host has been hot for a long time. When he saw the main player coming up, he was even more passionate. He threw out his lucky words like no money.


    "Today we see that the bridegroom to be is a young and promising talent. More importantly, our bridegroom to be is a standard handsome man. Of course, the bride to be is not bad, no matter where she is, she is a first-class beauty. It''s a perfect match for such a couple. "


    "Would you like to be engaged to your bride to be and go into the palace of marriage together in the future, love her, care for her, coax her and spoil her all your life?"


    After the opening remarks, the host conventionally followed the western wedding style and played the "I do" question and answer.


    "I will, of course."


    Sun Chengjin is very happy and looks at Bai Shuying with a touch of affection.


    "Well, then, our bride to be, are you willing to get engaged to the groom to be, go into the palace of marriage together in the future, care for him, take care of him, tolerate him and be his good wife?"


    "I..."


    Bai Shuying naturally knows that she should answer "I would like" at this time, but the word "would like" is so stuck in her throat that she can''t say it.


    Around the hall, a man and a woman stood up at the same time, as if trying to say something, but before they spoke, "bang!" With a loud noise, the closed door of the hall was kicked open from the outside. Two door panels collided with the wall and were directly damaged. A murderous man with a black suit security collar dragged him in from the outside. When he saw several people standing on the stage, the man snorted and swung the security guard out.


    The poor security guard "Baji" fell in front of the stage, writhing in pain, and couldn''t get up at all for a moment.


    "Sir, are you here to make trouble? security staff! Get him out of here


    The host also presided over a lot of similar ceremonies, but never encountered such a intruder to make trouble. But she also heard that the bride to be had a boyfriend, and she didn''t agree with the engagement ceremony. When she saw a young man in ordinary clothes break in, she understood what it meant, and immediately asked the security guard to rush in.


    However Is it useful to call security? Just now Zhang Fan threw the security guard who was in the way. He just told them, don''t stand in my way, otherwise it will come to an end!


    Four security guards with swing sticks rushed up, but they didn''t stick to it for five seconds in Zhang Fan''s hands. Almost in the blink of an eye, they all went to the street.


    After shaking the blood from his hand, Zhang Fan didn''t look at the guests around him. He twisted his eyebrows and went to the front of the stage, watching the three people on the stage.


    "You, get out of here."


    He pointed to the host.


    "Who are you! This is not the place for you to go wild. If you don''t leave, we will report it to you... "


    The host also wants to say a few words. Zhang Fan directly throws a fire symbol on the hem of her cheongsam. The host immediately stops talking and jumps to one side to fight the flame on the cheongsam.


    "You -"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on Bai Shuying''s face. He wanted to question why Bai Shuying did such a thing, but when he saw Bai Shuying''s face, he immediately felt that there was no need at all. Bai Shuying at this time as like as two peas in tears, and two hands covering his mouth, he tried hard to stop crying.


    was not surprised, not frightened or frightened. Some of them were only slowly excited and happy, just like those girls who saw the beloved in the diamond ring and kneel in their own marriage.


    "Come here!"


    Zhang Fan grabs Bai Shuying''s hand, like the area under the stage. Bai Shuying didn''t expect that Zhang Fan would make such a move. He jumps forward and falls down the stage. Zhang Fan throws his hand directly, and a princess embraces Bai Shuying. After Bai Shuying fell into Zhang Fan''s arms, she immediately put her hands around his neck and buried her face in his chest. She looked like a little woman and was just two people on the stage.


    Well, the guests were in an uproar. Don''t snatching relatives only appear in novels? No one expected to see a snatch in reality.


    "You, you stop!" Sun Chengjin is the only one left on the stage. Seeing Zhang Fan leaving with Bai Shuying in his arms, he is also in a hurry. This is no longer a matter of engagement. In front of so many guests, let Zhang Fan go like this, where will he put his face in the future?

 Chapter 263

    "What? Do you want to keep me? " Zhang Fan looks back at sun Chengjin. Although he doesn''t know why Bai Shuying came here to be the bride to be, Zhang Fan knows that sun Chengjin must have done something below.


    "I, I..." It''s about face. Sun Chengjin really wants to be cruel, but his cruel words are so choking in his throat that he can''t spit them out.


    As a man, sun Chengjin also wanted to leave a pair of white gloves at the foot of a Zi Zhang Fan, and called out "I want to duel with you" with a jockey style. However, as the leader of the young generation, sun Chengjin is absolutely a self-conscious person. Zhang Fangang almost instantly knocked down four strong bodyguards. He is a delicate scholar. He is not looking for a beating?


    "I don''t like stuttering. If you have something to say, just think about it. " Zhang Fan took his eyes and swept around the hall. Just as he kicked the door in, he saw two people standing up in the hall. It seemed that he wanted to stop the engagement ceremony, but he just didn''t look at it carefully.


    Now looking at it, Zhang Fan finds that the man standing in a daze with a wine bottle on his left is Zhao Qilin. The woman on the right looking at him with a smile is shuiyuexin.


    "If you know it, why don''t you call me?" Zhang Fanman stares at Zhao Qilin angrily. This is my brother. Since I''ve been invited here to watch the ceremony, don''t you know to inform me?


    "Ah, I wipe, surnamed Zhang, you have to speak with your conscience. Yesterday, my brother called you all afternoon, but your mobile phone was dead. You can''t get through there. This afternoon, I called you again, but I still can''t get through. I can''t think of any other way except to make a scene by myself."


    Zhao Qilin reaches out a middle finger to Zhang Fan and almost writes "you white eyed wolf" on his face.


    "Oh, you''re wrong." Zhang Fan is speechless. Yesterday afternoon, he was in the hermit palace of the Ming Dynasty. Of course, there is no signal deep underground. This afternoon, he came back from the capital by car. There are many places on the highway where there is no signal. It''s a bad time.


    "Xiao Zhang, Xiao Zhang, what are you doing? Come on, let''s put Shuying down first and let them finish the ceremony. Let''s talk about what''s going on


    After talking with Zhao Qilin, Zhang Fan planned to go back and ask the stammer on the stage if he had anything else to say, but he didn''t think Ren Yue came out of the backstage at this time.


    Ren Yue''s face is also extremely ugly. She knows that as long as Zhang Fan comes back to know this, she can''t promise. Ren Yue thinks that he will hold the engagement ceremony first, and get the drugs from Yongsen pharmaceutical. If Zhang Fan comes back to make trouble, he will say it if he can, and repent if he can''t. Anyway, it''s just engagement. I won''t cooperate with Yongsen in the future.


    Which ever thought that things happened so coincidentally, Zhang Fan not only came back, but also accurately found their place, just to stir up the engagement ceremony. It''s a rhythm that''s going to ruin her.


    "The ceremony? My woman, why are you engaged to him? " After leaving the hospital, Zhang Fan doesn''t have much contact with Ren Yue. In the past, he had a good impression of Ren Yue, but he didn''t expect that this woman should come up with such a story. See Bai Shuying''s appearance to know that this matter son is all Ren Yue one hand arrangement.


    "No, this This is Shu Ying''s agreement. You, you don''t believe it. If you don''t believe it, ask Shu Ying to see if she agrees? "


    Ren Yue can''t think of anything to say now. Can''t he spill it in front of so many people? Let''s not talk about it, she can''t do it, even if she can Hehe, offending sun Chengjin will cause trouble. Won''t offending Zhang Fan cause trouble?


    Sun Chengjin can make her bankrupt, but Zhang fan can kill people without blood, so that you don''t know how to die!


    "There''s no need to ask. I said she wouldn''t agree. There''s no need to waste that talk." Zhang Fan''s words are a bit unreasonable, but Bai Shuying sticks her face closer in Zhang Fan''s arms when she hears them.


    "Xiao Zhang, really, Shu Ying really agreed." Ren Yue has already run to Zhang Fan''s side at this time, tugging his sleeve, looking at Bai Shuying who is held by Zhang Fan and pleading: "daughter, please, mom, just say something. Even if you are with Zhang Fan, he still pretends others in his heart. Xiao Sun is sincere to you, otherwise it is impossible to order a wedding banquet so seriously. Can you be sober? Do you want to be scolded as a junior all your life like me? "


    Ren Yue''s words are very skillful. She doesn''t say how she needs Bai Shuying to marry sun Chengjin, but she starts with Zhang Fan''s dirty ass. finally, she is a mother and says that she doesn''t want to see her daughter become a junior.


    Zhang fan can''t refute what he said.


    However, Bai Shuying in Zhang Fan''s arms trembled and stretched out a finger, pointing to a man with the same ugly face who was sitting on the front table, "he, if he is willing to treat you as brother fan did to me, would you like to follow him all your life?"


    "I..."


    Bai Shulong''s father is pointing at Bai Shulong''s shadow. Ren Yue is Bai Long''s junior. When they are good, although Bai Long doesn''t say much sweet words, he still has to hide. When his wife finds Ren Yue''s family, Bai Long doesn''t dare to fart. He never does his father''s duty to his two daughters.It can be said that Bai Shuying''s cowardly character is all given by Bai long.


    Even so, every time Ren Yue recalled the time when he was young with Bailong, a sweet smile occasionally appeared on his face.


    Yes, if Bailong has the courage to divorce Zhang Fan, even when he is insulted and beaten by his wife


    "But, Shuying, if..."


    "Mom, I''ve never been a master in my life. This time I''m, I''m convinced that Van Gogh is dead. " With that, Bai Shuying buries his head and never looks at Ren Yue standing on one side.


    "It''s against you!"


    Bai Long''s face has always been very ugly. When Bai Shuying compares him, he can''t help it. The teacup on his hand falls to the ground. He pats the table and stands up. "Marriage matters have always been the words of the matchmaker ordered by his parents! You have to be engaged to this wedding today! If you don''t, you have to! Son of a bitch, let go of my daughter


    The reason why Bailong tried his best to promote the marriage was that someone had promised him that he would not be angry when he saw that the marriage was yellow. He grabbed Zhang Fan''s collar.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhang Fan did not seem to hear their previous dialogue, coldly asked the white dragon.


    "Who am I? I''m Bai Shuying''s father! Who do you say I am


    "So if I marry Shuying in the future, I''ll call your father-in-law?"


    Zhang Fan''s question is still light, but Zhao Qilin comes out of his position and pulls Ren Yue away from Zhang Fan. As a brother, Zhao Qilin feels that Zhang Fan is like an active volcano. Ren Yue''s work this time is no longer authentic. As Bai Shuying''s mother, he has to open it first.


    "Bah! You''re the only poor kid to call my father-in-law? Do NIMA''s autumn dream! Put my daughter down! My son-in-law is Xiao Sun


    "Oh." Zhang Fan sneered, "not my father-in-law, dare to talk to me so arrogantly, don''t you know how to write dead words?"


    Zhang Fan''s fingers flicked at the white dragon''s face, and then snapped.


    Bai long thought that Zhang Fan was going to start. He stepped back, but he didn''t see that Zhang Fan meant to hit others. He was about to step forward again. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in his stomach, as if an invisible hand was rubbing his intestines. Legs a soft, the whole person fell to the ground, holding the stomach "ouch" pain called up.


    "Who else?" Zhang Fan looked back at sun Chengjin on the stage, "otherwise, I''ll give you another chance. You''d better call more security guards to come here. It''s better to make something fierce. Just like that, I can hit ten with one hand."


    I want ten.


    This line in the movie "Ye Wen" has unconsciously become a joke to describe exaggeration and arrogance. However, sun Chengjin can''t laugh at all now. Judging from the situation just now, Zhang Fan is more than enough to play ten games. What''s more, although he doesn''t seem to have started, most of the people present can guess that the young man must have something to do with the white dragon''s unprovoked fall.


    "OK, you, you go..." Sun Chengjin almost squeezed out such a sentence from his teeth. Today, he really can''t keep his face. "Ren Yue, since you didn''t persuade your daughter, then the contract is just like that. At least five million yuan of liquidated damages, you are waiting to lose your fortune


    At the beginning, the gentle gentleman''s face has been completely torn by sun Chengjin. He won''t shout "I will come back" like grey wolf. If you want to be cruel, you should be practical.


    "It''s just for the money." There was a light smile in the crowd. The familiar people knew who it was even if they didn''t look at it. "It''s only five million. Problems that can be solved with money are not problems." The graceful shuiyuexin came out of it and took out a checkbook from her handbag.


    The crowd sighed. You have to say that Zhao Qilin''s lengtouqing is carrying a beer bottle to his brother. They understand, but shuiyuexin, such a steady woman, not only involves in this matter irrationally, but also takes the initiative to pay Ren Yue to settle the trouble, which is really surprising.


    "Woman, just watch the play. Isn''t that five million? I thought they sold Sook Ying a lot. Girl, hold me tight. " Zhang Fan said, holding Bai Shuying''s back hand into his pocket, took out a bank card and threw it to Ren Yue like garbage, "isn''t it five million? I bought your daughter. The code is her birthday. "

 Chapter 264

    Isn''t every day''s tyrant president on TV? Very good. Brother fan is going to play domineering today.


    Zhang Fan loves money, but he is not a miser. This time he went north to the capital and made a lot of money in Lu''s family. Then he saved the 10 million in two bank cards. I plan to give one to Bai Shuying and the other to Li Mengmei. I didn''t expect to use it in advance here. But don''t tell me, it''s really cool to smash people with money.


    What makes Zhang Fan most comfortable is the two friends shuiyuexin and Zhao Qilin, who are able to jump out at the critical moment to stand out for his surname Zhang. Maybe if Zhang Fan comes a minute late, Zhao Qilin''s wine bottle will go up.


    "You, you wait, I, I want to sue you. Today, I hurt so many people, I want to put you in prison..." Sun Chengjin is gnashing her teeth behind her. Face is no longer there. Being robbed at the engagement ceremony in such a high profile, it''s just a slap down the face to beat the rhythm.


    "Well, you can sue me. It''s self-defense for so many bodyguards to beat me. But before you sue me, you have to let the judge believe that I''m Superman and can beat so many people by myself. By the way, you have to find a judge who is not afraid of death. Just like the one lying on the ground. " After that, Zhang Fan snapped his fingers, and the white dragon on the ground screamed at once.


    In Zhang Fan''s opinion, sun Chengjin''s threat is a joke. Let''s not say that there is Liao silent cover in the police station. How many people dare to stand for sun Chengjin in this hall? The white dragon is the chicken that he killed for the monkey. Even if Zhang Fan doesn''t hit you or touch you, he can make you feel worse than death.


    "I said Zhang Fan, what means did you use just now? Why do you snap your fingers and your cheap father-in-law falls down? " After leaving the banquet hall, Zhao Qilin couldn''t help coming up to Zhang Fan and asking. He knows Zhang Fan''s ability, but he has never seen such an evil one.


    "Nothing. I gave him some medicine. No one can die. Well, unless I want him to die. " Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders. Of course, what he ordered was not medicine, but poison. And he can see that Bai Shuying doesn''t care about his father at all, so he doesn''t have to be used to Bai long.


    It is full of shame, followed by Ren Yue long out of breath, as if the heart fell a big stone. Want to come to Ren Yue this woman, still have a little affection to white dragon how much.


    "I said, brother Qilin, you didn''t mean to rush up with the wine bottle just now, did you?"


    "What else? What else can I do but knock that grandson for you? "


    In the face of Zhang Fan''s question, Zhao Qilin''s simple answer made the three women around laugh.


    "Smile what smile, many times, the most primitive and simplest way is the most effective, I first give ya''s head a bottle, and then kick in the crotch, let ya''s even if marry your daughter-in-law back, also can''t get married." Zhao Qilin said that he was proud, as if he really made sun Chengjin a eunuch. But after that, he looked at shuiyuexin, who was standing on the other side of Zhang Fan, smiling and speechless.


    "I said, Mr. Shui, I didn''t expect that you would come to help brother fan. I had known that we would sit together. By the way, Mr. shuizong, I''m going to use the wine bottle to open the ladle for ya. If you have any plans, tell them to my brother. "


    Zhao Qilin knows something about Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin. He also wants to have a relationship with this powerful woman. After all, shuiyuexin is a giant in business. If you have a little friendship, it will be more convenient to talk about cooperation in the future.


    Water month heart smell speech to see Zhang Fan''s bosom to shrink the head deeper white Shu shadow, cover mouth to smile lightly. "I''m a weak woman, but I can''t smash people with wine bottles. If Zhang Fan doesn''t come, I''ll say Miss Bai is my girlfriend and make trouble with them."


    "Well, I''m taking it. You just have to come out with the rhythm. That''s cruel. " Zhao Qilin didn''t expect that shuiyuexin would give him such an answer. It''s true that if you don''t support the wall, you will be convinced.


    Speaking Kung Fu, three people have come out of the hotel. Several security guards who had just got up from the ground saw Zhang Fan coming out with the bride to be in his arms. None of them dared to step forward to stop him, and they all shrank in the corner. It was obvious that they were scared by Zhang Fan.


    Several people chatted at the door. Shuiyuexin asked Zhang Fan when she was free and she wanted to take a holiday. Before Zhang Fan said that it was a good opportunity for her to follow her to Cuiyun mountain to find her grandfather.


    Zhang Fan thought for a moment and asked shuiyuexin not to worry. He would contact her at the right time. After all, the Shuis in Wucheng are powerful. If something happens, it''s better to have shuiyuexin. It''s just that he can''t leave Jiangzhou city for the time being.


    I''ve just snatched Bai Shuying back from sun Chengjin''s engagement ceremony. Some are as generous as Zhao Qilin, some are as cute as Liu Rushi, and some are as small as Lu Fengchan. Who knows what character sun Chengjin is?


    I always have to stay with Bai Shuying for a period of time to make sure that the goods don''t play any more to do other things.


    After several people parted at the door of the hotel, shuiyuexin left with her Ferrari, and Zhao Qilin ran back to the hotel. Zhang Fan remembered that he had just seen Han Xiaoying in the hotel hall. It seems that since the last birthday party, Han Xiaoying and Zhao Qilin have been very close. Although they didn''t say it clearly, they have the meaning of being friends and girlfriends.Full of embarrassment, Ren Yue drives Zhang Fan and Bai Shuying back to the Century Mansion, and then runs away. She has no face to hang around in front of Zhang Fan and her daughter. Of course, she has to go back to deal with those contracts.


    Zhang Fan so has been holding with the princess, Bai Shuying back home, directly threw to the bed, closed the door on a good "lesson" white girl meal. Make Bai Shuying repeatedly beg for mercy, this just let her go.


    The next morning, Bai Shuying was all soreness and soft, like mud on the bed. She didn''t want to go to school at all. She covered her head with a quilt and said she wanted to sleep until the end of time. Zhang Fan couldn''t sleep any more. He remembered that there were still things to deal with in the hospital, and the suture on his body should be removed, so he ordered sun Qiaoling to put on his clothes and go to the hospital.


    Eighth floor, inpatient department, Affiliated Hospital of Jiangzhou medical college.


    Zhang Fan just came out of the elevator and met Jiang Qianxue in a white coat.


    Seeing the woman doctor, Zhang Fan was stunned for a moment. There was a mass of black air around Jiang Qianxue''s eyebrows, which was even more serious than the last time he saw her.


    "I said, Dr. Jiang, what have you been doing recently? I won''t stay in the morgue every day. How can I be so unlucky? "


    Jiang Qianxue rolled a white eye at Zhang Fan, "doctors have to face life and death every day. I often go to the morgue recently, but I think the most unfortunate thing is to meet you in this morning."


    It has to be said that doctor Jiang, who has no oral attribute, spits out more and more words when he speaks, but this content is still as choking as usual.


    "Well, it seems that Dr. Jiang doesn''t like to see me very much. If I don''t bother, isn''t Dr. Jiang sorry for his dislike? Doctor, look at this suture on my body. You can remove it for me. "


    Jiang Qianxue this appearance, Zhang Fan has been used to, this girl face cold heart hot, as long as you can not be shameful to get together, the things to do certainly omnipotent.


    Jiang Qianxue turned a white eye again and turned to the doctor''s office. Zhang Fan was in a hurry to catch up.


    In fact, there are not many sutures left on Zhang Fan''s body. Some of them were broken when he was meditating in Zhongnan community, and some of them were broken when he was fighting in damingyin palace. That is to say, there are still sutures on his back and face where there won''t be too much muscle stretching.


    "You''re a different person."


    Dismantling the first group of lines, Jiang Qianxue''s mouth suddenly burst out such a sentence.


    "Dr. Jiang, can I understand that you are praising me? What makes me different? "


    It''s not easy to hear a good word from Jiang Qianxue''s mouth. Zhang Fan asks quickly.


    "What''s different? You were either an earthworm or a gecko in your last life, or how could you have such a strong self-healing ability? Now I doubt if you can grow a new one by cutting off your little brother. "


    "Well Dr. Jiang, can you talk? "


    Zhang Fan, that sweat, you say you are a woman, and you think about something bad. You think about cutting off my brother''s little brother to do research. If you really want to use it, you can discuss it with my brother. You don''t know how to speak, and you probably don''t have a boyfriend.


    Cough, well, brother fan only dares to ponder in his heart. After all, the female doctor really has scissors in her hand.


    "No kidding. What happened before? Did something similar happen in the future? " This kind of thing is not Zhang Fan''s main purpose to come to the hospital. Sun Qiaoling is also able to do the work. He comes here to wake up the soldiers who haven''t woken up with his soul calming hand, and he wants to know what happened to the last poisonous and killing incident.


    At that time, at Lu''s home, he told him everything. He also believed that Lu Fengchan didn''t send the demagogue. After all, if you want to kill yourself, you''d better demagogue yourself instead of killing others and making excuses for yourself.


    "You are the biggest disaster. After you left, it didn''t happen again, but There are more deaths in hospitals. There are several patients who died for no reason. Even I don''t know why. "


    "The patient died? Abnormal death? " Zhang Fan''s spirit immediately raised, doctors are used to life and death, the increase in the number of dead must be that kind of abnormal, otherwise it will not cause Jiang Qianxue''s attention.

 Chapter 265

    "I can''t say whether it is a normal death or an abnormal death. Some of them can be defined as medical malpractice, such as the prostate surgery performed by director Liu before. An intern can do small surgery, the result of a human life


    At this point, Jiang Qianxue sighed. It is obvious that director Liu has a good relationship with her.


    "Oh? Is there a medical accident for no reason? No reason? Or something else? "


    Zhang Fan is interested. Although he doesn''t know much about western medicine, he still knows about prostate. He can''t die if he has a small operation.


    "Well, the operation was going smoothly, but I don''t know why. At the end of the operation, the patient''s blood pressure dropped rapidly, his vital signs disappeared quickly, and his death was inexplicable. The patient''s family members were suing with the hospital. The police forensic autopsy also failed to draw any conclusion, as if the patient suddenly died of no disease. I''ll have an operation later. I hope it''s OK. "


    Jiang Qianxue, who has been lack of expression on her face, also shows some worry. After all, no matter how used to see life and death, to see a life disappear under their own hands, is also a difficult thing to bear.


    "Listen to me. Don''t do this operation today. Put off the operation first. And it''s better to suggest to your dean that the latest operation can be delayed. "


    Just as Jiang Qianxue was talking, sun Qian, who had nursed Zhang Fan, came in with another nurse. Zhang Fan saw that the two nurses'' eyebrows were black like Jiang Qianxue''s. sun Qian, in particular, pressed her abdomen with one hand, and her face was full of pain. As soon as she came in, she didn''t look at Zhang Fan, so she found a place to lie down.


    "So serious? Don''t be alarmist. "


    "Why do I scare you? I don''t want to compete with your hospital. "


    Fortune tellers on the street will always hold passers-by and shout, "if you go dark in Yintang, there will be a disaster of blood." in fact, it''s very common that Yintang goes dark. Yin Yang and five elements go back and forth, and everyone''s fortune will change. It''s not unusual for Jiang Qianxue to be a bit black between her eyebrows. As long as you pay attention to adjusting your mood and don''t do evil things to stimulate resentment, you can gradually resolve it by yourself.


    But three people are black together, and the degree of black is almost the same, that''s not normal, unless these three people do something harmful, Jiang Qianxue and the two nurses can''t do that kind of thing.


    "Dr. Jiang, please give me some painkillers. I have a terrible pain today..." After removing the last thread, before Zhang Fan put on his clothes, he heard sun Qian muttering half dead on the table.


    "Was he greedy yesterday?"


    Sun Qian suffered a lot from the pain of her aunt, which bothered many young children. But this time, she didn''t know why the pain was so bad. She even felt it hard to stand up. If she hadn''t had too many colleagues who were investigated and punished recently because of the medical accident, she would have asked for leave to have a rest.


    "How can it be? Every time my relatives come, they are very accurate. If I want to tell you, it must be that our hospital is in a bad time. All kinds of things have brought me bad luck. The white dragon, who was sent to me yesterday, is old and dishonest. Because he is an official, he used his hands on me. As a result, he got a lot of blood. He deserves it


    Sun Qian said, spitting on the ground beside her. She was obviously disgusted with Bai long. When she spitted, she found that the man who was wearing clothes was Zhang Fan. She said hello to Zhang Fan.


    "What? The white dragon is here, too? " Zhang Fan was very surprised. He suddenly remembered that he didn''t know which department the eighth floor belonged to.


    It is reasonable to say that wards should be divided according to departments, but the first time he was injured, he was sent to the eighth floor. Bai Shuying, who was injured by seven star mourning, was also sent to the eighth floor. The dazed soldiers and the bitten ones are still sent to the eighth floor. How come the white dragon who has been poisoned is also sent to the eighth floor? What is the eighth floor for? Omnipotent?


    Well, actually, the eighth floor of the inpatient department is similar to the existence of the universal department.


    This hospital is an affiliated hospital of Jiangzhou medical college. In addition to treating patients and saving lives, it also has some functions of teaching and research. The eighth floor is a space specially opened up for the medical college. Among the hospitalized patients, some patients who are needed by the tutors of the medical college or have strange diseases will be selected and sent here. One is to treat diseases, and the other is to study.


    Zhang Fan was sent here for the first time. It was only in the street that she made Jiang Qianxue lose face. As a result, when the female doctor saw that he was sent to the hospital, she called on him to come over and try to fix him.


    "I said, nurse sun, where did Bai Long touch you? Why did you get a hand of blood? " Zhang Fan puts on his clothes and comes to sun Qian with a playful smile.


    Sun Qian mercilessly rolled a white eye, "ask clearly, say as if you don''t understand anything.". Smelly men, all have one virtue. That white dragon, if it wasn''t for the director of the Department of health, I would have pricked a couple of pairs on his buttocks with needles. What else do you say? We''re nurses. I''m his daughter! Last year, Xiao Shao was disgusted by this guy, disheveled and crying. I look at him and feel sad. ""Well I''ll take care of the sun and his daughter. You don''t have the equipment, do you? So where did I touch you? Is it here? " Zhang Fan sweating a, this sun Qian is really endure the white dragon for a long time, cough, Zhang Fan side of the mouth Huahua joke, while pressing his hand on Sun Qian''s stomach.


    "Hello! What are you doing! " Sun Qian slapped Zhang Fan on the back of his hand and said, "don''t think you have a little background. Although you are good, you are..." Sun Qian said half suddenly stopped, looking at Zhang Fan''s smiling face, immediately understood, grabbed Zhang Fan''s hand, not reserved on his belly. Eyes slightly narrowed, a very enjoyable appearance.


    "Dr. Jiang, what''s wrong with sister Qian? Just now I said that smelly men have the same virtue? Why do you suddenly take the initiative? " Another nurse teased sun Qian.


    "What else can it be? You didn''t see the look on her face. It''s clear that you dislike Bailong. The old man is old. You can''t enjoy it if you change to a little fresh meat. Maybe I also want to use other people''s equipment. " Jiang Qianxue''s face is still expressionless, but the words from her mouth is very happy. Well, contrast cute.


    "Cut, you don''t understand. Next time you let him touch you, you will understand." Sun Qian put up a middle finger to the two women, then lay down on the table and hummed comfortably.


    Zhang Fan''s brow is a little tight compared with the three women''s banter.


    Sun Qian''s face is a little dark yellow, and her tongue is light and white. Zhang Fan''s six senses are extremely sharp. Although she doesn''t hold her pulse, he can still feel her pulse from the rhythm of her blood vessels by pressing her abdomen through her clothes.


    These symptoms are manifestations of cold palace.


    Zhang Fan and sun Qian have been in contact for a period of time. Sun Qian is very lively and has strong Yang Qi. It is reasonable to say that even if there is an aunt''s pain, it will not be because of Gong Han. Her symptoms may be caused by exogenous invasion.


    Just when Zhang Fan pressed his hand on it, he used a technique similar to soul calming hand to blow his true Qi into the little nurse''s body and dispel the evil Qi in her body. After sun Qian''s scolding, he felt a warm current flowing into her body and dispelled the cold feeling of yin that made her feel painful. Then he pulled Zhang Fan''s hand back.


    After covering sun Qian''s stomach for a while, he felt that the evil Qi was almost dispelled. Zhang Fan left the medical office. Before going out, he repeatedly told Jiang Qianxue that if he was not a dying patient, he should never have an operation, or it would be a lot of bad luck.


    But out of the medical office, Zhang Fan did not go to the soldiers, but according to sun Qian''s complaint, found the ward where Bai long lived.


    Push the door in, some fat white dragon is lying on the bed, holding a magazine with a lot of little sister on the cover. In fact, this white dragon''s facial features are quite good, and he may be a handsome guy when he was young, otherwise Ren Yue would not still read him.


    "Why do you have to wait so long for a nurse''s special service? I know that your hospital has difficulties now, but as a medical institution, the service must not fall behind. Do you know? "


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Bai Long didn''t even lift his eyelids, and he didn''t mean to put away his magazine. Obviously, when the director of health arrived at the hospital, he really took himself as an uncle.


    "Well, that''s right, but I think in addition to the service, the hospital should keep clean. Some dirty things should be cleaned up, such as scum. I said, "we are really predestined with each other."


    Zhang Fan said, pulling a chair and sitting beside the bed.


    When Bai Long heard that it was a man talking, he naturally knew that it was not a nurse. However, when he put down the magazine and looked at Zhang Fan''s face clearly, his expression suddenly became fierce.


    "Boy, why are you? How dare you show up in front of me? I''ll tell you, even if you tell me the truth today, I won''t promise to marry my daughter to you! "


    "Oh, do you think you are Yama or something? Why am I afraid to appear in front of you? " Zhang Fan couldn''t help being happy. I don''t know what''s going on now. "Now you think she''s your daughter? Usually you don''t have this consciousness. I remember your son intended to give Shuying to the master of Hu''s jewelry as a gift. At that time, where did you go? "

 Chapter 266

    "Is there such a thing? Hum, what if there is one! It''s our family business. It''s not up to you, an outsider, to manage it! "


    Bailong obviously didn''t expect that his son had done such a thing, but looking back on his son''s virtue, he also knew that what Zhang Fan said should be true, but at this time, in any case, the momentum should never be like the other side.


    "Your family? Hehe, it seems that there is Shuying page in your household register. Let me tell you, Shu Ying is my woman. Now all the things about her are not your family, but mine. Don''t think that if you have a seed, you can have the right to control Shu Ying. You''re far from it. "


    If I didn''t meet him, maybe Zhang Fan would forget this person, but if I met him today, we have to break it. Last night, Bai Shuying told Zhang Fan all about the engagement. It was mentioned that the white dragon had been working beside him, even putting pressure on Ren Yue.


    According to Bai Shuying, sun Chengjin is still a gentleman. Well, maybe he is a hypocrite. He should be very calm and wait for the opportunity to erode the girl''s emotional world.


    This kind of behavior of using money to force marriage is a failure, which is not in line with sun Chengjin''s character. So Zhang Fan thinks that there are others behind Sun Chengjin. Who will miss the illegitimate daughter of the director of municipal health and the daughter of the boss of a small medical device company?


    Zhang Fan thinks that what is really targeted is actually himself, and forced to marry Bai Shuying is just a means to disgust him.


    "Who do you think you are! How dare you talk to me like that


    White dragon mercilessly dropped the magazine to the ground. According to the news he got, Zhang Fan was just a poor boy from the village who knew a little Feng Shui. Although he seemed to be very rich in the hotel yesterday and threw a five million card to Ren Yue, in white dragon''s opinion, it was like putting green onions in the pig''s nose!


    "Ha ha, who do you think you are? Why can''t I talk to you like that? " Zhang fan can only say that he feels so good about this product. As a director of the Department of health, he feels that his cow is not good, right? Brother, I have lived in Zhongnan district for four or five days. Compared with those residents in Zhongnan District, are you a fart?


    "I''m special..."


    Seeing that his official power can''t hold the boy down, Bai Long''s subconscious will be rude. However, Zhang Fan just makes a snap of his fingers casually. Bai Long suddenly feels as if something is churning in his stomach, and his whole intestines are going to be condensed into two sections. The beads of sweat, big as soybeans, kept coming out of the forehead. His mouth was as open as a dead fish. He couldn''t spit out a word while breathing.


    "Some people just don''t have a lesson. You can talk to them well. They don''t like it. They have to let you beat them up before they know how to chat with others."


    Zhang Fan sneered a few times and then snapped his fingers again. Bai long felt that the pain disappeared as soon as his stomach was loose. It was just that the suffocation caused by the severe pain made him speechless for a moment, and he could only gasp with his mouth open.


    "Bai, do you know how to talk to me now?"


    "You What have you done to me? "


    Bailong was shocked. Yesterday''s abdominal pain came so suddenly that he didn''t have time to think about it. After he was sent to the hospital, the doctor didn''t find anything.


    As the director of the Department of health, Bai Long is also the head supervisor of the hospital. So he is very presumptuous in living here. He dares to do anything except the cold doctor Jiang. As for hospitalization expenses, they are all public expenses.


    "So I said, don''t you know how to write dead words? It''s really impatient to deal with me with others without knowing my details. "


    Zhang Fan took out an apple from the fruit basket at the head of the bed, rubbed it casually, and bit it down.


    Only half a year later, he changed from a submissive rural boy to a guy who can stay in Zhongnan district. Even he didn''t know himself any more. These people were still looking at him with old eyes.


    "I''ve heard of the poisonous insects in miaojiang. I''ve poisoned you. If I want to, I can make you hurt at any time, or I can kill you. Well, I answered your question. Now it''s your turn. Who told you to set up sun Chengjin and Shu Ying? "


    It is said that this Gu was refined together with songmensan in the Lu family. Unexpectedly, it was not used in the Lu family. Instead, it was used in Bailong.


    "What''s wrong? Do you think you''re tricking me? "


    White dragon doesn''t seem to hear Zhang Fan''s question behind, his eyes suddenly stare at Zhang Fan fiercely.


    "Don''t you understand? Let Gu Chong talk to you. "


    Seeing Zhang Fan raise his hand and snap his fingers again, Bai Long quickly waved his hand and yelled: "don''t, don''t let the insects toss again. I said, I said, it was director Lu of the Provincial Department of health who gave me the instructions. He said that the sun family had made great contributions in the field of health care. Now he took a fancy to my daughter. Director Lu said that I must do a good job in this wedding, which is good for my future promotion."After all, it''s officialdom. Judging the situation, Bailong knows it. If it''s an ordinary family, Zhang Fan certainly won''t really touch his father-in-law, but Bai Shuying doesn''t have any feelings with him. Even if she kills his daughter, she won''t blame Zhang. What''s more important is that the boy surnamed Zhang''s means are so amazing. Even if she kills him, no one can find out the evidence.


    What''s more, Bailong already knows that Liao silent, the head of the police station, is on Zhang Fan''s side. Sun Chengjin reported the case yesterday, but the police officers only told them to wait for the news after they got to know the facts of the case. This makes sun Chengjin very angry, called in the past to say a meal to complain about such complaints.


    As a result, it''s not bad. As soon as this was said, the police really took action, and all the injured people were under control. The police officers who went out of the police said that they suspected that they were violently injuring people, and then tried to cheat to hurt the victim again. The reason given was that reality was not a movie. Eight big men were knocked down by a thin boy in an instant. You have to think twice before you lie okay?


    At that time, sun Chengjin was puffed by the corners of his mouth, but he couldn''t help it. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he didn''t believe that Zhang Fan''s figure could turn over the guards in the blink of an eye. Even if the video is sent to the Internet, it will be doubted that it is acting.


    "Director Lu? Did sun Chengjin go his way? " Zhang Fan frowned. He didn''t know director Lu. Is this product aimed at himself or to please sun Chengjin?


    "I can''t say that. The sun family Although the sun family has a lot of energy, it should not be able to command the provincial leaders. Maybe there are others behind director Lu. Son in law, you have to be careful. " Bailong seems to be a little enlightened, but also take the initiative to analyze Zhang Fan.


    "Well Huh? What do you call me? " Zhang Fan didn''t respond for a moment. How did the white man change his name suddenly?


    "Woman Son in law. Shuying follows you. Don''t care if I''m a father. You''re my son-in-law, aren''t you? " The white dragon is shy with an old face, the smile is ugly.


    When he thought of Zhang Fan before, Bai Long''s heart was more angry, but just in direct contact with Zhang Fan, Bai Long, who was also sophisticated, suddenly wanted to understand something.


    Sun Chengjin appeared in his daughter''s side, this is very sudden, no emotional foundation, and then used so many means, this is not like love, more like a game. His boss''s sun Chengjin arranges a bureau together.


    Is it just to get your daughter? Zhang Fan''s strength and background in one or two days have just surprised Bai long.


    The most obvious is that there is a silence behind Zhang Fan, and the two people who planned to stand for Zhang Fan at the meeting yesterday. Zhao Qilin of Tianqi group is already a strong young man, especially the female president of Shuiyue international. Such people are willing to stand behind Zhang Fan and support him At the beginning, who told himself that Zhang Fan was just a bumpkin who came from the countryside to work in the city?


    Bai Long, who advocates conspiracy theory, is more willing to believe that they are dealing with Zhang Fan, the so-called poor boy.


    The slickness of Bailong makes Zhang Fan feel very uncomfortable.


    If the goods didn''t admit the relationship between the two people, as they did yesterday, it would be OK for Zhang Fan to deal with him. But now even his son-in-law is shouting. It''s not appropriate to punish him.


    If you knew it was Zhang Shuzi, you would have known it. But since you have said that, I can''t help you any more. Help me find out what is the situation of director Lu in the province. Who''s behind me. It doesn''t matter if you can''t find out. You can always find out where he lives. I''ll let him die. "


    Finish saying, Zhang Fan also did not return to leave the white dragon''s ward. The director of Bai Da looked at the door that had just been closed. He was a little shivering, and his two rows of teeth were almost closed.


    Zhang Fan''s murderous spirit is just like substance. Bai Long believes that what he said to let director Lu "die a hukou" is not as simple as what he said.


    Especially when Zhang Fan closed the door, he felt something beat in his stomach. Obviously, it was a warning left by Zhang Fan before he left. His old life was still in the palm of his son-in-law to be. They can kill him at any time they want.


    In the corridor, Zhang Fan is holding a mobile phone, looking at a number in the address book, thinking, should I call the woman to check?

 Chapter 267

    "The problem should not come from her side. When something happened before, the old man began to monitor her. All means of communication and the people he contacted were strictly controlled. In fact, you know that she is very aggressive and has not a wide range of contacts. As long as you give orders to the old housekeeper Lu Yifa and don''t let him do things for the girl, she can''t make waves."


    "Well, I see."


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Fan''s brow not only did not stretch open, but wrinkled more tightly.


    Lu Fengchan is the first thing that he thinks of about his black hand surnamed Zhang. Although the time seems not quite right, Zhang Fan still calls Zhou Fangfei and asks her if Lu Fengchan has any small moves.


    Zhou Fangfei''s answer is that, not Lu Fengchan.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t doubt that Zhou Fangfei will cover up for Lu Fengchan. From the point of view of the team, although Lu Fengchan is her stepdaughter, their personal position is opposite. It''s good that Zhou Fangfei doesn''t discredit Lu Fengchan.


    Is there another enemy in this strange place?


    It''s really big. I don''t even have a clue.


    Forget it. If you don''t want to do this, you''d better go and see those big soldiers. When he was taken away by the Lu family, Zhang Fan''s body and true Qi didn''t recover. Now there are more than a dozen soldiers waiting for him to wake up in a coma.


    Military personnel, arranged in a few rooms at the end of the corridor on the eighth floor, left the strange space of guhun mountain. Their bodies did not continue to be damaged. They just had no food and drink during their bed time, and they all depended on nutrient solution to support their lives, so their faces were very bad.


    "Oh, Xiao Zhang, when did you come here? Come on, come on, come in and sit down. "


    As soon as Zhang Fangang opened the door of a ward, he saw two people sitting beside the bed. One was Shen Guoao, the instructor, and the other was Shen Xiaoman, Shen Guoao''s daughter with a little over standard chest development.


    "Oh, I just came back from the capital. Instructor Shen, you are also here. I haven''t had time to thank you for last time. " Zhang Fan naturally knew about Li Weiming''s encounter. Especially when he heard that the brothers in the army tried to deal with him, Zhang Fan''s intestines were aching. Needless to say, it must have been planned by Shen Guoao and Ma Zhiyuan.


    "Thank you, thank you. You are scolding me. If you don''t want to help us save people, can you make yourself like that? With your little brother''s skill, if you are not injured, how can the strange man in the mortuary escape from you? At the end of the day, we guys don''t have the ability to implicate you. Xiaoman, what are you doing? Call uncle


    When Shen Guoao talks, seeing his usually lively daughter, he looks at Zhang Fan and pats her head with his hand. These military families are strict in their children''s education. He won''t allow such impolite things.


    Shen Xiaoman was obviously distracted just now. "My uncle was a little bit dissatisfied when he was patted back It used to be called brother. "


    "Well This calls me old. I''ll be ten years older than Xiaoman. Just call me brother. " Zhang Fan scratched his head with a smile.


    "How can this generation be divided by age? I''m going to be a brother with you. If she calls you brother, what do you want me to do? In the future, don''t call me any instructor Shen, just call brother Shen


    Shen Guoao laughs and walks over to hang Zhang Fan''s shoulder. "Don''t worry if you come. We''ll find a restaurant later. Let''s have a good drink."


    "Brother Shen, you have to bleed a lot today. I''m afraid you need to deal with not only me, but also more than a dozen hungry men."


    Zhang Fan smiles and pats Shen Guoao''s hand. He goes to the middle of the two side-by-side beds and looks at the soldiers who are still unconscious on the bed. Like Jiang Qianxue, the soldiers also have black air hovering in their eyebrows. In their state, if they don''t wake up early or solve the source of black air, they will surely die.


    "Pa pa" two, Zhang Fan with zhenhun hand respectively patted on the top of the two soldiers, vaguely, some very light red air flow from the two soldiers'' seven orifices, dissipated in the air, and the black air with eyebrows was also patted by Zhang Fan.


    "Wake up, haven''t you two slept enough after sleeping so long?" Zhang Fan patted the two soldiers on the face with his hand. The two soldiers opened their eyes in a daze. First they were confused, then they became confused. Their memories are all fixed in the night than the evil spirit confused before going to bed, it is estimated that this moment is still thinking about how to blink.


    "Brother Shen, tell them about the situation. I''ll wake up all the brothers in other rooms. They''ve been sleeping for so long. Don''t let them get up all of a sudden. Let''s get used to the body first."


    In the past, Zhang fan used to spend a lot of money on using his zhenhun hand, so he could only wake up a few people in guhun mountain. However, after a few nights in Zhongnan community, he made a breakthrough in his inner life. Now he has no problem using zhenhun hand continuously for more than ten times.


    "Good, good. Wake them up. Wake them up. It''s all my soldiers. I wanted them to wake up a long time ago. " Shen Guoao is very happy that his soldiers are out of danger.Shen Xiaoman, however, runs to Zhang Fan when he turns his head to go out and grabs the corner of his coat.


    "Uncle, can I go with you?"


    "Oh? You want to see them wake up? "


    Shen Xiaoman is 13 years old. Well, he is still under 14 years old. He has just entered the second grade of junior high school. It''s lovely. Before I saw her in the vest, the girl had a bitter look on her face and didn''t say much. Today, when she was with Shen Guoao, she seemed to be a different person. The smile on her small face was very bright. See Zhang Fan didn''t answer, simply shake her cape, saqijiao.


    "Xiaoman, don''t disturb your Uncle Zhang."


    Shen Guoao doesn''t want his daughter to be mischievous, so he immediately stops her.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Xiaoman may think it''s fun to watch me wake people up. Let her go with me."


    Zhang Fan likes this girl very much. I remember that in order to catch Ma Zhiyuan and prevent him from being separated from the team, she was lifted a piece of nail. Up to now, the little girl''s right thumb is still wrapped with gauze. It''s rare for a girl of thirteen or fourteen to have such tenacity.


    "Yes, brother Zhang agreed. Dad, I went with him."


    With Zhang Fan''s approval, Xiao Nizi turns to make a face for her father.


    "I want you to call uncle, no big or small."


    Shen Guoao rolled his eyes.


    "Oh." The little girl tooted her mouth, spat out her tongue, and then hugged Zhang Fan''s arm, "uncle, let''s go and wake up those little brothers."


    Zhang Fan touched the head of the little girl and let her drag herself out. Such a beautiful and lively little girl, who would like to see it. Well, she also has a super exaggerated size. Keke, Mr. naodongjun, you can''t drive. The highest death penalty in three years.


    After turning around in several wards, Zhang Fan''s soul calming hand became more and more skilled, and it was good to take a little girl. At least Zhang Fan didn''t have to explain what happened to the forced soldiers by himself, and it was all done by the little girl.


    When the soldiers woke up, they relaxed and began to gather in the corridor. Shen Guoao took them to have a physical examination. Zhang Fan also went with them. After all, there were some things that only he could understand. Shen Xiaoman is a little sticky holding Zhang Fan''s arm, a lot of trumpet Liu such as feeling.


    But Shen Xiaoman is more natural. After all, Shen Xiaoman really regards Zhang Fan as his brother or uncle, which is a coquetry attitude towards his elders. Unlike Liu Rushi, who obviously likes boys with girls.


    Looking at the soldiers led away one by one by the nurses, Shen Guoao''s breath was completely spit out. These recruits are young, and they are still parents'' treasures at home. When they are in his hands, he doesn''t want to see any mistakes.


    "Dad, uncle, I have something to tell you." Seeing that Shen Guoao is busy, Shen Xiaoman smiles and returns to his father, with some cunning in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Guoao is a little confused. Her daughter has something to say. It''s not strange, but why she doesn''t shout "Dad" directly, but "Dad, uncle".


    "Well..." The little girl bit her finger and seemed a little reserved, "that I think my uncle is very good... " Shen Xiaoman suddenly buried his face in his father''s arms.


    "Well, this This... " Shen Guoao is confused. What''s the situation? My daughter doesn''t like to read romantic novels. What''s the point?


    Zhang Fan is also forced, just is not still good, how suddenly make such a come out.


    "Xiaoman, you''re still young. You''re not old enough to fall in love. Although I think your Uncle Zhang is good, I can''t see you as a little girl."


    Shen Guoao reluctantly patted his daughter''s head.


    "Oh, Dad, what are you talking about?" The little girl tooted her mouth and stomped her little boots on Shen Guoao''s shoes to show her dissatisfaction. "I mean, uncle is so powerful. I want to recognize him as a master and learn from him. Smelly dad, you just want to marry your daughter out, huh


    "Er..."


    Shen Guoao''s head is full of black lines. You are playing with me on purpose, smelly girl. You are a little kid. It''s clear that you use language to guide me. But Shen Guoao really agrees with Shen Xiaoman''s request. He has seen Zhang Fan''s skill with his own eyes. Anyone who has learned will be able to use it for a lifetime.

 Chapter 268

    "Well Xiaoman, are you kidding? "


    Shen Xiaoman''s request is a little too sudden.


    Yes, everyone with ability will want to pass on what they have learned, so as not to go into the coffin with them. But the problem is that Zhang Fan is only in his twenties this year, and it''s still early to enter the coffin. And in the eyes of some people and even some colleagues, his ability is very strong, but in Zhang Fan''s own view, he is just the beginning.


    The things in Yang Gong Mi Lu have not been well understood, and many of them are just "seen". Tiexian''s notes are just beginning. He only learned a little that can be used at present. In Zhang Fan''s mind, he has not even reached the qualification of graduation.


    "Of course not? Xiaoman has been thinking seriously for a long time. " Shen Xiaoman straightened his chest and coughed. Zhang Fan said he was a little seasick. The waves are really


    "Last time, if it wasn''t for uncle''s help, my father couldn''t come back. There was Uncle ma. Without uncle''s acupuncture, uncle Ma bled to death. I didn''t want to encounter that kind of thing again. I was just like a fool. I could only watch and be a Mopper. I also wanted to be an ideal, ambitious person who broke away from the vulgar taste."


    That''s a very serious thing to say, but how could the last sentence sound so strange? She didn''t learn such a routine when Shen Guoao was lecturing the recruits.


    "Uncle, promise me..."


    Seeing that Zhang Fan doesn''t speak, Shen Xiaoman does the same thing again, hugs Zhang Fan''s arm and shakes his coquetry.


    Zhang Fan felt that his head was swollen, so he was not ready to be a master.


    "Zhang Fan, I don''t think you should agree with her. You don''t think this girl is coquettish and plays tricks. She''s out of tune, but the children from the army compound are stubborn. If you don''t agree with her, she''ll have to pester you for a long time. Just give brother Shen face. "


    The daughter is willing to make progress. The father must support her.


    Zhang Fan scratched his head. Finally, he reached into his pocket and took out three copper coins. "Well, it''s a fate for us to live together. Although I don''t want to accept apprentices now, I''ll give you a chance. You shake these three copper coins in your hands a few times, and then throw them on the table. If the Chinese characters of the three copper coins face up, it means that the grandmaster rewarded you with this bowl of rice, and I will take you as an apprentice. "


    Shen Guoao is willing to help Li Weiming at the risk of violating discipline. Zhang Fan doesn''t want to directly refute Shen Guoao''s face. Simply use this method to give everyone a step down. *** However, the three coins are all with Chinese characters facing up, which is only one in eight.


    "Well, I''m sure the grandmaster will give me something to eat."


    The little girl didn''t think that Zhang Fan refused in disguise. Instead, she thought it was a test. She happily took the three copper coins from Zhang Fan''s hand, shook them a few times and threw them on the plastic chair beside the corridor wall.


    The coin spun and hopped a few times. Two of them were lying on the chair with the Chinese characters facing up. The other one was standing there and kept spinning and refused to stop.


    Zhang Fan''s corner of the mouth is a little twitching. How about one eighth? Now it''s half, soul light! God, don''t play with me!


    Shen Xiaoman put his hands together to make a prayer, and his big eyes were about to light up.


    "PATA", the coin finally stopped, facing the side clearly engraved with "Kangxi Tongbao" four Chinese characters.


    "Yes! Grandmaster gave me food! I have a master! "


    Shen Xiaoman almost jumped up with joy, and the cry spread all over the corridor.


    Looking at the three copper coins, Zhang Fan could only smile helplessly. Maybe this is God''s will.


    "Shifu, you have no excuse to refuse me this time. Hehe, luck seems to be on my side." Shen Xiaoman hugs Zhang Fan''s arm and rubs it in his arms.


    Zhang Fan is a little speechless, but also a little helpless. But now that the words have been said, I can''t swallow them back. This apprentice can only recognize them in this way.


    As for the ceremony, Zhang Fan is too lazy to do it. He has never done it himself. If it''s a big deal, he can arrange a place for his grandmaster and give him some incense with this little apprentice.


    "Ha ha, brother Zhang, you''ve been cheated by my daughter." Shen Guoao laughs at this. He is also very satisfied with the result. It doesn''t matter whether you go to university or not after you have learned Zhang Fan''s skill. Studying Feng Shui is also a good way out.


    At ten o''clock in the afternoon, more than a dozen hungry soldiers finished the basic examination. When they were reunited, their stomachs were constantly "cooing". Shen Guoao was so generous that all of them formed a team and directly took them out of the hospital. He found a high-grade restaurant nearby.


    More than a dozen recruits were overjoyed. When they wake up completely, their biggest feeling is hunger. But no one expects the food in the hospital. After all, it''s a place to take medicine. Now the instructor pays to invite everyone out to eat, which is naturally the best.However, when it was time to order, Zhang Fan let them down. Without any humility, van Ge grabbed the menu and ordered a bowl of preserved egg, lean meat porridge and No, just a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge for everyone. They have chicken, duck, fish and meat on their own side, which makes these recruits greedy.


    Of course, Zhang Fan doesn''t save money for his apprentice''s father. It''s just that these recruits have been hungry for a long time. When they wake up, their intestines haven''t recovered. Once they eat and drink, their intestines will probably be broken, so they have to bear it first.


    The three people in the main seat were very happy to eat. Shen Xiaoman, in particular, took the initiative to pour a cup of tea and offer tea to master. During the meal, he kept putting things into Zhang Fan''s bowl, which made Zhang Fan a little overwhelmed.


    Shen Guoao told him that since he had become an apprentice, he could treat Xiaoman as a daughter. He would fight when he needed to and scold when he needed to. But Xiaoman is a child, because his mother left early, and he is a soldier. He has been very sensible and independent since childhood, so he doesn''t need Zhang Fan to worry too much. After a series of exhortations, Zhang Fan has the illusion that this product is marrying his daughter.


    Oh, forget it. I''m on the thief boat today.


    After dinner, they took the group of complaining recruits back to the hospital. Although these guys wake up, they still need to take care of themselves.


    Zhang Fan started her first lesson with Shen Xiaoman.


    "Xiaoman, do you have any special feeling when you walk in this hospital? Do you feel very cold?" Standing in the corridor on the eighth floor, Zhang Fan casually pointed to the end of the corridor. If you don''t accept the apprentice, you have to teach him well. Otherwise, he will lose his face in the future.


    "Cold? Isn''t the hospital always cold? " His head was full of confusion.


    Well, Zhang Fan admits that he really lacks teaching experience. This first lesson is really a bit hard to start. If in the past, he could put some blood on himself, and then put some blood on the little girl''s eyelids, and let her see what the aura was. Unfortunately, now Zhang Fan is no longer a boy. He can''t create Yin Yang blood.


    "Master, don''t frown, or you can teach me acupuncture first. I like acupuncture. You look very handsome when you take the needle, really." See Zhang Fan frown, little girl began to pour soul soup. Acupuncture and moxibustion are really much better than abstract geomantic omen. However, Zhang Fan is not only teaching, but also finding out the problems in this hospital.


    "Don''t make any noise. We have business to do today. "


    Zhang Fan called sun Qiaoling and asked her to send her tools to the hospital. Then she Baidu a compass picture on the Internet with her mobile phone and began to teach the little girl how to recognize the compass.


    Half an hour later, sun Qiaoling brought the things. Zhang Fan took out the compass from the cloth bag. First, he held it to let Xiaoman recognize the real thing, and then let Xiaoman hold it to feel it.


    Strange to say, when Zhang Fan was holding the compass, his hands trembled a little disorderly. Zhang Fan would have doubted whether this thing was a fake if he hadn''t really seen Longqi on it.


    But Zhang Fan is used to this. It''s normal for him that the compass can''t be used. In particular, he found that this compass with dragon spirit was a little too sensitive, which might be good for finding dragon points and big things, but it was very bad for solving problems in a small environment. When he had time, Zhang Fan planned to buy another ordinary plate with good taste.


    But what Zhang Fan didn''t expect was that as soon as the plate arrived in Shen Xiaoman''s hand, it immediately changed! Originally, Parkinson''s trembling pointer actually stabilized. First, it turned around like a radar, and finally it pointed steadily to the direction of the stairs.


    "Master, master, do you think I have broken the compass? Why doesn''t the pointer move? " See pointer freeze, Shen Xiaoman is also scared, just in Zhang Fan hand pointer clearly has been shivering ah.


    "It''s not bad. This is normal." Zhang Fan, that egg hurts. "Let''s follow the pointer. Maybe we''ll find something. "


    "Well, well, master, can we find treasure or ghosts? Tell me first, so that I can have a psychological preparation."


    The little girl''s face is full of joy. Zhang fan can only shrug helplessly. I hope this girl is not hot for three minutes.

 Chapter 269

    Clearly is own thing, why in own hand like got Parkinson''s disease, in Shen Xiaoman''s hand but so obedient. It was not until a long time later that Zhang Fan wanted to understand what was going on in that dragon plate.


    The reason why it is sometimes called a dragon seeking compass is that there is dragon Qi on that compass. The dragon is magnificent and belongs to pure Yang. Zhang Fan is a man, and his breath belongs to Yang.


    When Zhang Fan holds it in his hand, it means that the two Yang meet, and the same sex repels each other. The Dragon seeking plate with dragon spirit already has spirit, so the pointer will be restless.


    Shen Xiaoman, however, is a pure Yin virgin. When she gets the Dragon hunt, it becomes the combination of yin and Yang, the dragon and the tiger. Naturally, she will live more peacefully.


    Well, before thinking about it, Zhang fan can only say that it''s the grandmaster''s manifestation, and clearly tell him that Shen Xiaoman should eat this bowl of rice.


    Honest down the dragon plate, really good use. Zhang Fan thought that there was something strange on the other side of the stairs, but he didn''t want to follow the pointer. After that, the pointer turned and instructed them to go downstairs. Then he pointed to the entrance of the hall on the first floor.


    Zhang Fan has never known that compass can play like this. Isn''t it the same as map navigation in mobile phone? The most irritating thing is, why can''t you even play the most basic functions in my hand?


    At the same time, Zhang Fan also wondered what kind of thing the compass pointed to. Although he didn''t open his eyes, he was still very sensitive in perception. The Yin Qi in the hospital building was obviously heavy, but why did the dragon plate refer to the outside?


    Soon, with the guidance of the dragon plate, two people to the east of the hospital compound.


    As a part of Jiangzhou Medical College, the affiliated hospital has made great efforts in the environment. To the east of the hospital is a small park with all kinds of flowers, trees, water and rockery. According to the hospital''s explanation, such a place was built to give patients in rehabilitation a place for activities and to breathe fresh air.


    Zhang Fan also agrees with this view. Especially in the East.


    The East belongs to the wood, the wood is prosperous then the vitality is prosperous.


    The hospital is originally a place where stale and filthy air is accumulated. Such an arrangement in the East can dissolve the filthy air generated by patients suffering from illness in the hospital. Boosting vitality is also of great benefit to the recovery of patients.


    "Well, master, why did this plate bring us to this place? Shouldn''t we be looking for problems? Why did it find a good place? "


    Shen Xiaoman is also a smart girl. At this time, her eyes are very clear. Zhang Fan''s explanation of the East Park is obvious that she understands it.


    "It''s not easy to make arbitrary decisions about Yin and Yang. It may be that it''s flourishing and declining. The people who decorate here have overdone something." Zhang Fan didn''t dare to draw a conclusion. After all, this was the first day of his apprenticeship. If he was wrong, it would be a bit embarrassing.


    "Oh, I know that. When things go to extremes, they will turn back, right, master?" Shen Xiaoman sticks out his tongue and continues to walk towards the small park with a compass.


    It''s October now, and the flowers and plants in the small park are beginning to wither. The ground is full of withered and yellow leaves. Occasionally, some trees are half yellow, which is a bleak sign.


    But this is also normal, autumn and winter season is the withering season, even the wind with a certain flavor of killing. Experienced nurses all know that there are more elderly people leaving in autumn and winter than in spring and summer. This is also a kind of Yin-Yang law in the world.


    "Master, is it because the flowers and trees here are all withered, so the arrangement that you said is vigorous and can enhance the vitality doesn''t work? I''ve read several books recently, saying that things in feng shui will change with time and environment. "


    Walking on the avenue full of fallen leaves, Shen Xiaoman said his opinion carefully. This is a bit of a surprise for Zhang Fan. Of course, what surprised him was not what Shen Xiaoman said, but that she had recently read books on Feng Shui. Want to come to this girl to find their own apprentice thing is also premeditated for a long time ah, early to do their homework?


    "You have a point, but you have to understand that withering and death are two different things. It''s just the warm weather when the trees turn into dormancy. Such trees can still provide vitality to the environment, but they are less than those in spring and summer... "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Fan suddenly stopped talking. It''s not about selling things. It''s about seeing a statue in this small park.


    There''s nothing wrong with putting some art sculptures in a small park, but it''s a little special here.


    On a marble base, several large hospital utensils, such as scalpels, scissors and hemostatic forceps, were made of copper. These three things seem to be a messy combination. Careful observation will find that in addition to hemostatic forceps, the blades of scalpels and scissors are vaguely pointing to the west, that is, the main part of the hospital.


    Zhang Fan could even vaguely see a touch of light red escaping from the blade of the scalpel towards the West."Master, look over there. The sculpture over there is so interesting. It''s actually the wizard of Oz! The layout of the park is very interesting. "


    When Zhang Fan looked at that group of medical equipment sculptures, how could the funny girl pay attention to another group of sculptures at the end of the avenue.


    "The wizard of Oz?" Zhang Fan looked up in doubt.


    "Yes, yes, the compass is pointing in the same direction. Master, let''s go and have a look. "


    Hearing the dragon plate pointing to the sculpture over there, Zhang Fan was stunned. Isn''t this group of medical equipment the one with the problem? He looked at the dragon plate, and sure enough, the pointer didn''t even pay attention to the medical equipment group, pointing straight to the group of Wizard of Oz that Xiaoman said.


    I believe many people have heard the story of the wizard of Oz. it tells the story of Dorothy, a little girl, who was brought into the magical world by a tornado and finally came home safely after a series of adventures in "Oz". On her way home, the little girl met the mindless scarecrow, the heartless tin man and the brave lion.


    This group of metal sculptures is Dorothy sitting around the campfire with a dog, a scarecrow, and a lion. The tin man swung his symbolic axe to cut to a stake, as if to add it to the campfire.


    This group of metal statues should have been full of childlike fun, but I don''t know why, Zhang Fan tasted a touch of Su Sha from above.


    "Shifu, the pointer is pointing to this tin man. Look, what''s wrong with this tin man? Is there any treasure in it?"


    Little girl holding compass, very excited, around the tin man to turn a few circles, like a treasure called out. Zhang Fan went to the sculpture of the tin man and squinted. Sure enough, the edge of the axe held high by the iron man was facing the west, and the scarlet smell on it was much stronger than that of the previous medical equipment sculpture.


    "I didn''t expect that the hospital was so overcast. They made it by themselves."


    Zhang Fan held out his hand and grasped the handle of the iron man''s axe. He wanted to tear it down, but after thinking for a while, he still didn''t do it. This evil thing can be solved at any time. The problem lies in whether it''s made by people who don''t know how to do it, or whether it''s deliberately arranged by some insiders.


    In this regard, Zhang Fan is more inclined to the latter. Before that guy used people in the hospital to raise Gu, and he also used the technique of detestation to let the mortuary gather a large amount of Yin Qi. It can be seen that the man''s Gu technique is very much in need of Yin Qi nourishment.


    This blade of Sha Sha Qi invades into the hospital and cuts the angry Yang Qi in the hospital into the dead Qi Yin Qi. Doesn''t it meet the needs of the previous person?


    If that guy did it, it''s too hateful. It doesn''t take human life seriously at all.


    "Master, why do you look so ugly? With such a small axe, you can make the hospital have a lot of Yin Qi, as you said


    "It''s not a small ax."


    Zhang Fan and Shen Xiaoman sit on one side of the bench and look at the statue with a sneer.


    "Fengshui is very particular about form and meaning. This axe is used to attack the whole hospital. Girl, do you know what the profession of doctor was called in ancient times?"


    "Ancient times? Doctor? sir? "Big Chang Jin?" Obviously, although the little girl has done some homework, she has not been able to answer Zhang Fan''s question.


    "Silly girl, do you usually just watch Korean dramas?" Zhang Fan did not have the good spirit with the finger to scrape her nose, before two also said in the past, big long now is what ghost? "In ancient times, the profession of doctor was also called" Xinglin. ". This involves the "meaning" in form and meaning. Although this saying is not very popular in modern times, but we are learning geomantic omen, many things still have to comply with the ancient rites and precepts. What do you think apricot groves fear most? "


    "There are so many insects, fire, thunder..." The little girl was counting with her fingers. Seeing that Zhang Fan''s face was more and more ugly, she vomited her tongue. "OK, OK, master, don''t look at me like that. I know that Xinglin is afraid of cutting trees with an axe, right?"


    "It''s not serious." Zhang Fan rolled his eyes and continued: "this ax is facing the main body of the hospital. For Xinglin, it can produce a very strong killing spirit. The sculpture of the scalpel we passed by before is also the same. If there is another wood cutting by Wu Gang here, it will be really wonderful. Moreover, among the five elements, the Jin line restrains the wood line, and metal statues are placed in places with lush vegetation to suppress the vitality of the wood line. "

 Chapter 270

    "Shifu, according to you, there are problems in the south. You see, the south side is the direction of the gate, but the canteen of the hospital is located on the right side of the gate, and there is a supermarket on the left side of the gate. Other shops have been rented out, and they are also used to make hotels. Is this kind of arrangement not good for Xinglin? "


    Zhang Fan''s explanation brightened Shen Xiaoman''s eyes and drew such a conclusion.


    Zhang Fan squinted at Shen Xiaoman for a while. Shen Xiaoman was so excited that he lost his excitement. He muttered: "master, did I say something wrong? Why are you looking at me like that? Or Why don''t you teach me acupuncture first? It seems to be simpler than Feng Shui. "


    "No, you didn''t do anything wrong. I just think that your three copper coins can be thrown in the front. Maybe the grandmaster really thinks you are suitable for this bowl of rice."


    Zhang Fan took back the dragon plate from Shen Xiaoman''s hand, looked at it carefully, then tapped it twice with his hand at the bottom of the plate, and then put it back into the little girl''s hand again.


    "This plate was taken by my friend and sent to me at a cost of 10 million yuan. Today, since you are a teacher, the master should also give you a gift. This compass is for you. Use it well in the future, but don''t damage it."


    "Really? Ten million compasses? Master, you are so kind to me When the little girl heard Zhang Fan say the price of the compass, she immediately widened her eyes in surprise. Then she put her arms around Zhang Fan''s neck and gave him a kiss.


    "Well, I said, girl, can we not do this?"


    Xiaonizi''s sudden action caught Zhang Fan off guard. I touched my face with my hand, and it seemed that there was little girl''s temperature on my cheek.


    "You, you that what, go back with your father first, well, go back to find a meridian map, which the master doesn''t have. You go back to recite the acupoints first, your father has my phone, you call me when you have a rest, and I''ll take you with me when you have time to watch and learn."


    Today is also a scene teaching, Zhang Fan decided to take this girl back to her father, after all, he will face a quarrel, with a little girl, not only useless, but also funny.


    Shen Xiaoman is still very obedient. Zhang Fan asked her to go back to her father''s side and gave her homework. She didn''t bother any more. Instead, she hopped along happily, and started Baidu meridian map with her mobile phone. Zhang Fan felt that this girl seemed to be more interested in acupuncture than Feng Shui.


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that she was very fond of acupuncture in guhun mountain at the beginning, and secretly used the needle to test on her hand.


    Forget it. Forget it. After Shen Xiaoman is sent away, Zhang Fan finds the dean''s office on the fourth floor according to the nurse''s instructions.


    Last time in the mortuary, Zhang Fan had a face-to-face interview with the old Dean named Li Shijia. Well, the first impression of each other is very bad.


    This time, Zhang Fan also met several security guards who arrested him last time. Because his suspicion has been clarified, the security guards apologized to Zhang Fan after meeting him, especially the young security guard who gave Zhang Fan a stick on the shoulder and insisted on inviting Zhang Fan to dinner.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t care about these security guards. After all, they are responsible for it. It''s the food they eat. If he sees a vicious guy who doesn''t even let go of a little girl, he will go up and beat the goods.


    However, President Li''s airs are big. As a leader, he has not even called Zhang Fan to apologize since he was cleared of suspicion. I can''t say it today. I''m going to have a fight with the old Dean.


    Standing at the door of the dean''s office, Zhang Fan is about to knock on the door, but he hears two people''s voices inside. One old man should be Dean Li, while another young woman''s voice seems to be Jiang Qianxue.


    "Dean, but now our hospital is in such a situation, can we not postpone the operation? There have been several cases of unexplained death of patients, and if we go on like this, the door-to-door troublemakers alone will fill our hospital. "


    "There''s something wrong with the operation. It''s the doctor, the equipment and the patient''s physical quality. Xiaojiang, what''s the age? What do you still believe in Yin Qi and Feng Shui? You''re a highly educated person, and you''re a professor in a medical school. You''re very dangerous. Do you know that? Especially the bastard who said that to you. "


    The old Dean''s voice sounded very angry.


    "How can you say that, Dean? Zhang Fan saved a female patient on the eighth floor for us. He also saved the unconscious soldiers. What''s more, the police have already given the result? "


    "The results of the police? Xiaojiang, you are still too young. The police gave the result, so why didn''t that happen after he was arrested? At that time, I personally led people to catch him. What else can I do? That''s a lunatic pervert, killer! It''s just a little bit of background. Don''t get too close to that kind of scum. "


    The more the old Dean said, the worse he heard. Dare he think that Zhang Fan''s "vindication" is the result of the operation of some officials?Zhang Fan couldn''t help but sneer. He raised his hand and knocked on the door three times.


    "Who is it?"


    The discussion between the two ended immediately, followed by the inquiry of the old Dean.


    "Oh, scum. I have something to do with you. "


    It''s quiet inside. I don''t know whether it''s because of embarrassment or because I didn''t react. Who is this "scum".


    "That Come in, please After half a minute, the old Dean''s voice was a little embarrassed. It was obvious that Jiang Qianxue recognized Zhang Fan''s voice, and then had a silent communication with the old Dean.


    "Click", Zhang Fan twisted the door handle into the office, with a harmless smile on his face, the old president was a little embarrassed. After all, this kind of back talk was caught on the scene, is a personal embarrassment.


    "Dean Li, you have a big opinion on me. Why? Can''t the police explanation convince you? Why don''t I explain it to you in person? I was wronged before. I got the state compensation. I didn''t even pay you for the damage you brought me. Is it a bit inappropriate for Dean Li to say that to me behind my back? "


    Zhang Fan didn''t use Li''s politeness. He opened a chair and sat down.


    "Dr. Jiang, why don''t you do something serious first? I think I have something to talk to President Li."


    "Well."


    Jiang Qianxue didn''t talk nonsense, and left with a sound. She came here just to discuss with the president. Recently, she stopped the operation in the hospital first, but the president killed her and didn''t agree. Now that Zhang Fan is here, let him handle it. She believes that Zhang Fan has a way to solve the problem.


    "Well, the Dean, it''s just the two of us now. Tell me, who instructed you to take people to the morgue to catch me? "


    After Jiang Qianxue left, Zhang Fanyi''s mouth was a dose of material.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Who told me to arrest you? When such a big thing happened in the hospital, we saw you there in the surveillance. Of course, we will go to catch you. "


    What Li Shijia said seemed quite natural, but Zhang Fan found that when he asked questions, Dean Li''s eyes twinkled for a moment.


    Zhang Fan originally just wanted to make an opening speech, in the next conversation to seize some advantage, but did not expect that such a sentence seems to really give a problem. If you think about it carefully, it''s really a bit suspicious that day.


    Even if they rushed to see the surveillance screen at that time, it was already midnight. How could the old president stay in the hospital? Even if something strange happens in the hospital and someone needs to stay on duty, it''s not the turn of Li Shijia, an old man in his prime of life.


    "Why are you still in the hospital so late?"


    "When something happened in the hospital, of course I have to stay in the hospital. Can I let it get worse? Not only in those days, but also during this period of time, I have been living in the hospital. "


    "Oh? Is the old Dean so concerned about the life and death of patients? But just now, when Dr. Jiang told you to stop the operation in the hospital, you didn''t agree. Recently, so many people died in the hospital. Aren''t you afraid? This seems to have more influence than that. "


    "Hum, the death by surgery is a probability event. It''s no surprise that it appears in the hospital."


    "Oh, then What was that woman looking for in your office that night? "


    "What? She came into my office? "


    The old Dean was startled by Zhang Fan''s words, subconsciously lowered his head, but the next moment he reacted, his face became extremely ugly, and the muscles on his face began to twitch slightly.


    Before, Li Shijia had been saying that there were no women in the surveillance room at all. Now when he heard that a woman came into his office to look for something, he subconsciously bowed his head, indicating that he knew the existence of that woman.


    Of course, the reason why he cheated so much was that Zhang Fan saw some clues from his face.


    What''s the clue?


    Very simple, there is no black air in the center of Dean Li''s eyebrows.


    It is reasonable to say that the hospital is now so overcast that even young people like Jiang Qianxue and sun qian can''t resist it. How can an old man resist the evil?


    After suspecting him, this kind of abnormal phenomenon is very striking.


    There are also the statues in the small park. Zhang Fan came here to find out who was in charge of the construction of the statues. Now think about it. Isn''t the person who is most qualified to decide the content and orientation of the statues the Dean Li?


    "Come on, Dean Li, let''s not play riddles. I think you''ve explained who you are behind and what you want to do. If you want to deal with me, let''s have a fight face to face."

 Chapter 271

    "You, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    The panic on Mr. Li''s face was not just a flash. Now he had written his emotion on his face.


    "Really don''t understand? President Li, I think I must remind you that I am not a police officer. Sometimes I do things without evidence, especially when someone threatens my safety. "


    Zhang Fan''s face already showed a fierce light. The guy who keeps poisonous insects is different from those bastards he met before. In the hospital, it''s OK to use the patient to raise the poisonous insects, even for such a small child. Like the little security guard before, Zhang Fan also wants to beat the murderer and teach him a lesson.


    As for the woman who came here to look for things, it was just a piece of Zhang Fan''s nonsense, just to see if there was a ghost in the old man''s heart.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about! Get out of here! Get out of here at once Li Shi''s family was so angry that they slapped on the table and roared at Zhang Fan.


    "I''m not talking to you!" Zhang Fan eyebrows a stand, a slap in the dean that looks very thick desk, looks very strong desk how can stand Zhang Fan angry slap? All of a sudden, it was shot into two pieces, and the things on the table fell to the ground.


    Dean Li''s face turned white. As a medical practitioner, he knows a lot about the structure of the human body and so on. Those powerful diamond palms and so on are all deceptive things to attract the attention of the public, but he didn''t expect that someone really has such great strength.


    "My patience is limited. Maybe I''m not fit to kill you, but it''s OK to interrupt. Didn''t you just say that? I have a background behind me. If the ordinary little things fall on me, it''s nothing at all. If I interrupt you, I''ll lose some money at best. "


    Zhang Fan is not the kind of person who bullies people by force, but he can''t use too much means to the villains.


    Which knows this Li Yuan Long although a little shiver, the mouth is specially hard, is biting the tooth to hate looking at Zhang Fan.


    "Then you do it. I don''t know anything. Even if you have power behind you, I still believe in the law. At that time, you can''t escape the punishment of the law!"


    "Good, very good. You have the backbone. "


    Zhang Fan, biting his teeth, raised his hand and slapped him in the face of Dean Li.


    Li Shijia subconsciously closed his eyes, but after waiting for a while, he didn''t feel the pain. Open an eye to see, Zhang Fan''s slap stops in distance his face several centimeters of place, didn''t fall down.


    "Hum, it seems that there is still a law in your eyes. Now, you leave quickly. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. Otherwise, I''ll call at once..."


    Zhang Fan didn''t hear whether Premier Li wanted to call a security guard or a police officer, because he covered his stomach and bowed painfully when he just said "call".


    Abdominal pain from his face began to twist, the forehead is out of the size of beads of sweat.


    Zhang Fan''s current use of this is the lowest kind of wire bug, just like the one for Bai Long, which was refined by the wire bug that frightened Lu Fengchan in the Lu family last time. Just that didn''t hit a real slap, in fact, it was the poison powder into the nose and mouth of Dean Li.


    After entering the human body, Clematis can quickly hatch into clematis, and enter the victim''s intestines like Ascaris lumbricoides. According to the order of the demagogue, it causes intestinal convulsions and colic. Zhang fan used to be very fierce when he threatened the white dragon, but in fact, this kind of low-level poisonous insect can''t kill people. Even if he tried his best, he might not be able to pierce his intestines. The effect is still to punish and intimidate.


    Of course, it is impossible for Zhang Fan to tell Li Shijia the inside story. In addition to extorting confessions, they also mean to tempt him. If there is no one behind the scenes, and Li Shijia is the one who raises poisonous insects, this kind of low-level poisonous insects can be easily removed.


    Zhang Fan returned to his chair with arms in his arms and looked at the old man with great interest, as if appreciating his painful appearance. Li Shijia was in pain and couldn''t even speak.


    After more than a minute, Zhang Fan said, "I don''t know how much benefit the man behind you has given you, but I know it''s hard to live and suffer. If you want to say it, nod and I''ll stop it. "


    This minute is also a kind of screening of Li Shijia by Zhang Fan. People with ability usually have temperaments. A demagogue will not allow the inferior iron thread demagogues to rage in his body for so long. However, there is no sign that Li Shijia''s tiexiangu has been eliminated, that is to say, he is just a puppet manipulated by others.


    The old man of Li Shijia still shook his head hard. This makes Zhang Fan a little headache. The iron thread bug is just this degree, which makes him faint at most. But that''s useless.


    Just at this time, an electronic prompt sound came to mind among the scattered things on the ground. Zhang Fan pulled it with his feet and saw that among the scattered things, the screen of a mobile phone was on, which prompted that a person named "Yuanyuan" on wechat sent a private message to Li Shi''s family.Li Shijia, who bent down and knelt on the ground, also saw the news and quickly reached for his mobile phone, but Zhang Fan took the lead to copy his mobile phone in his hand.


    Across the screen, "Yuanyuan" head is a very beautiful girl, about eight or nine years old, click on the dialog box is a voice message, Zhang Fan also conveniently to point open, mobile phone Leiden came to a girl with a little milk voice: "grandfather, I''m after school, is going to your unit to find you, grandfather to prepare a story for Yuanyuan."


    "Your granddaughter? It looks very lovely. I remember the girl who was killed that day. She is about the same age as her. Now you may be able to bear the pain. I don''t know if the little girl can bear it. There is always retribution in this world. "


    The sneer on Zhang Fan''s face turned Li Shijia''s face into ashes. Zhang Fan''s meaning is very obvious. Since you can bite your old man''s teeth, it doesn''t matter. Let your granddaughter have a taste of being tortured by insects.


    "Wuwu..."


    Li Shijia''s mouth can''t speak, can only whine of call, the head a strength of the line of light, a didn''t cover in the belly of the hand is constantly to Zhang Fan shaking.


    "Do you want it or not?" Zhang Fan sneered and snapped his fingers.


    Li Shi''s family immediately stopped their activities. The old man felt relieved and breathed a long breath. He was paralyzed on the ground and gasped heavily.


    "Don''t Don''t touch my granddaughter She It''s innocent... "


    "You know she''s innocent? Isn''t the other people killed in the hospital innocent? There are also those statues in the small park that you asked people to make. With the help of geomantic omen, let the evil spirit of killing and cutting enter the main body of the main hospital, cutting life for death You did a good job. That''s great. Tell me who that man is


    "I, I don''t know who that person is, he, he always wears a hood on his head, and never takes it off in front of me..."


    "And when did you get in touch?"


    "We..." Li Shijia''s eyes flashed a touch of resentment, "yes, it started from my grandson..."


    If it didn''t happen that day, Li Shijia would be a successful old man. She has a son under her knee. Her daughter-in-law is very proud and gives birth to a pair of twins. After work, Li Shijia''s life is to enjoy his family.


    One day, Li Shijia went to school to pick up his grandson and granddaughter, but only received his granddaughter, who just disappeared.


    At that time, Li Shijia was very bad. He went to the teacher and asked where his grandson had gone. As a result, the teacher said that his grandson was still after school. Yuanyuan said the same thing, but no one can tell why she didn''t leave school just now.


    Li Shijia and his teacher were very anxious, but before they started to look for them, they just came out and asked him where he had been before. They just said that he had gone to the toilet to pee, and several adults put their hearts back in their stomachs.


    At that time, Sun Tzu often stayed up late on his mobile phone, but he didn''t pay attention when he went home.


    Until the meal, just sitting at the table, looking at some of the dishes I like very much on weekdays, I didn''t move my chopsticks, asked him what happened, just said I didn''t want to eat.


    Li Shijia was about to put his hand on his grandson''s head to see if he had a fever, but he saw a hairy thing coming out of the child''s nostril, still squirming.


    At that time, Li Shijia was startled and quickly pulled the thing out. It turned out that it was a colorful caterpillar.


    Li Shijia is angry. The visibility of the caterpillar''s color is directly proportional to its toxicity. It must be a prank made by some bad children in the school. He may have been scared or poisoned just now, but he dare not tell his family. That''s why he is so spiritless.


    The old Dean is also used to being a leader. He immediately has to call the teacher just now, but the phone hasn''t got through yet. He just bent down and opened his mouth and vomited. What he vomited was not the real thing in his stomach, but the colorful caterpillars.


    This time, the Li family was really scared. It might be children''s prank to say one or two, but this amount is not what children can get.


    as like as two peas, he was going to take the child to the hospital to wash his stomach. But strange things happened again. Just now he had some fuzz rather baffling.


    Now the Li family is completely stupid.


    and just at this moment, a man with a black hood and cloak covering his whole body knocked on their Li family''s doo

 Chapter 272

    The cloaker didn''t beat around the Bush, but directly explained what he had come for. What happened just now was caused by him. It was a kind of insect, and he could control the attack of insect.


    At that time, Li Shi''s family was going to fight with the cloaker, but what''s the use of him as an old man? The bench hasn''t been raised yet. Like Zhang Fan, the cloaker just snapped his fingers, and the hair on his body just burst out. The whiteness in his eyes gradually decreased, leaving only the black pupils, which looked like the eyes of insects.


    The cloak man made it clear that if Li Shijia didn''t listen, his grandson would become a big bug.


    The next generation is the most painful. What''s more, he was just a great grandson. Although Li Shijia didn''t believe in ghosts and gods before, he was really confused to see the cloaker''s methods with his own eyes. Under the repeated threats of the cloaker, he finally compromised and told the cloaker that as long as his grandson was allowed to return to normal, he could do whatever he wanted.


    As a result, the requirements of the cloak man didn''t make Li Shijia very difficult. First, the cloak man asked Li Shijia to press down as much as possible no matter what strange things happened in the hospital. Then, he built three metal sculptures in the small park, with the blade facing west.


    Among the three sculptures, two are the scalpel and the wizard of Oz that Zhang Fan saw. As for the third one, there was an accident from the manufacturer, but it hasn''t been finished yet. The theme is exactly Wu Gang''s tree cutting mentioned by Zhang Fan and Shen Xiaoman.


    As for the reason for this arrangement, Li Shijia didn''t understand, and the man didn''t explain it to him, just let him do it. After Li Shijia agreed, the cloaker pointed to him again.


    Just the body of the insect hair immediately back in the body, eyes also recovered, when he got up from the ground, his face was forced, a do not know what happened.


    The man in the cloak told Li Shijia not to take any chances. The insect bug was just dormant in his body. He didn''t get rid of it. As long as he wanted, the insect bug would attack again at any time.


    Li Shijia had no choice but to let others control his own life.


    The two homicide cases in the hospital were obviously committed by the cloak man. As for framing Zhang Fan, it was the man who ordered. However, it''s not that Zhang Fan must be targeted, but that person said that Zhang Fan is very eye-catching and it''s best to let him leave the hospital.


    Zhang Fan probably understood what it meant. During this period of time, when Zhang Fan was reading the notes of tiexian senior manager, he saw a record called "brain biting bug". As the name suggests, after entering the human body, this kind of bug would get into the human head. Once he received the order from the teacher, it would devour the human brain, and then drill out of the human body by opening the eye ball.


    This kind of insect is not simply made to engulf the human brain. The brain eating insect, which is broken in this way, can be regarded as the embryo. After collecting nine of them, they can kill each other in the poison dish. Finally, the one that engulfs the other is the real brain eating insect.


    This kind of insect can control people''s thoughts and make people follow orders unconsciously after it gets into people''s brain. Except for the highly cultivated insect master, others can''t see any mistakes at all.


    When refining this billet, we should plant it on people in a relatively shady environment, and these people need to absorb the Yang Qi of other living people to nourish the insects. Zhang Fan saw the nurse and the little girl twice in the room. It was the insect that manipulated the human body to absorb Yang.


    Because it''s a green worm, when controlling people, it can''t move, sit and lie like a real brain bug, just like ordinary people, but it''s very rigid and dull like a zombie.


    However, Zhang Fan has Taoist spirit in his body, and he is alert. He failed to succeed twice. That''s why the cloaker thinks he''s a real eyesore.


    On the day of the little girl''s accident, the cloaker asked Li Shi''s family to stay in the hospital to deal with what might happen, try to minimize the impact of things, and don''t let people go in and out of the morgue at night.


    What he didn''t expect was that after Zhang Fan was awakened, he chased the little girl all the way down to the floor of the mortuary. Li Shi''s family was worried and kept staring at the monitoring screen. When he saw Zhang Fan enter the first floor underground, he immediately called the security guard to rush to the first floor underground. However, before leaving the monitoring screen, Li Shijia did see a woman in a white coat walking into the basement. It''s just that part of the video was cut off by him before the police checked it.


    Later, the cloak man said that the reason why he wanted Li Shijia to suppress his influence was that he didn''t want to be found by that woman again. Even the cloak man didn''t know who the woman was.


    "So that woman is not with you, and you don''t know who she is?"


    Zhang Fan''s brow is wrinkled. He always thought that the woman was behind the scenes, but he didn''t expect that she wasn''t at all. She was just a pursuer like himself. No wonder that day to Mu Zixin under the hole female flower, and so hard to get a cup of antidote out.


    Zhang Fan is really a little regretful. If he was a little bit more colorful that day, he would rush into the women''s toilet and catch the woman in it. Maybe he would be able to see the girl''s real face.


    "Recently, so many people died in the hospital, and you still insist on the normal operation. Is that the person who signaled?" No matter how precious other people''s lives are, they can''t compare with their own. Zhang fan can understand Li Shijia''s choice, but this backstage man must be caught."Yes, after the last uproar, he said that the troublemaker had left and could continue his plan. No matter how many people died in the hospital, I was under pressure. He also said that anyway, the hospital was owned by the public, and the compensation for the dead was also paid by the public."


    "It''s crazy."


    Zhang Fan Qi''s straight teeth, this is a bastard.


    "Where does that guy live?"


    "I, I don''t know. We usually use wechat to contact each other. You see, one of my contacts, whose head is a caterpillar, is the cloaker. "


    Zhang fan according to the old man said, looked at his wechat contact, there is a caterpillar on it, nickname also called a "insect baby", Zhang Fan almost spit out, NIMA brother, you are a bad man, OK! Bad guys, Hello! Name is not so cute, but also insect baby, my baby your family! Baby, eighteen generations of your ancestors! After


    Tucao, Zhang Fan opened the insect''s baby''s information, and looked at everything except the name and head. The rest was basically blank. What was in the area was make complaints about it.


    Zhang Fan looked through the chat record, and Li Shijia''s statement was basically true. This baby bug is quite mysterious.


    "Click"


    at this time, the door of the office was opened, and a little girl came in from the outside with a schoolbag on her back. When she saw the situation in the office, she was stunned.


    "Yuanyuan, you, you''re here. Go out and play..."


    Li Shi''s family was in a hurry. Just now Zhang Fan threatened him with his little granddaughter. His grandson had just been poisoned by the cloak man, but he didn''t want his granddaughter to be poisoned. But he did not dare to say too excited, for fear that Zhang Fan was stimulated and immediately attacked his granddaughter.


    "Grandfather, why? What happened to your desk? A lot of things have been lost. Yuanyuan can help you clean them up. Hello, uncle. My name is Yuanyuan. You are also a doctor. When I grow up, I want to be a doctor to cure and save people. Hee hee. "


    The little girl didn''t leave obediently. Instead, she put her schoolbag on the sofa and began to squat on the ground to help clean up the scattered things. Oh, she didn''t forget to say hello to Zhang Fan politely.


    "Your granddaughter is very sensible." Zhang Fan touched the little girl''s head, the little girl raised her head and laughed sweetly.


    Li Shijia''s heart has already been mentioned in his throat.


    "Dean Li, in fact, you know in your heart that the little girl I chased that day is also someone else''s granddaughter and very sensible. You can do it yourself in the future. I''ll use my cell phone first, and I''ll give it to you in half a day. Today''s matter, you also do not say to anyone, including that person, otherwise you may not be able to get rid of this bitter sea all your life. By the way, stop the operation in the hospital first, and don''t take lives any more. "


    Zhang Fan left the dean''s office with Li Shijia''s mobile phone and called a taxi to Jiangzhou police station.


    It seems very elegant to communicate through electronic devices, but in fact it is very unsafe, especially for things like wechat. If it''s a phone call, tracking the signal source may also require you to keep a certain time conversation with the other party, but do you need wechat?


    The software itself has positioning function. It''s not difficult to ask the operator to check the location of this account and find out the cloak man.


    Of course, operators will not sell Zhang Fan this face, this is going to ask Liao silent to come out.


    Sitting in a taxi, Zhang Fan thought about what to do when he found the cloak man, whether to subdue him by himself or ask the police to deal with him directly with iron peanuts. Just at this time, Zhang Fan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. When he felt it, it was Li Mengmei who called.


    Li Mengmei doesn''t know what''s going on. The so-called "man" hasn''t appeared, and Li Mengmei has always been in a state of thinking. Every time Zhang Fan calls, she feels as if she is at a distance. Why did sister Mengmei take the initiative to call today?


    Did sister Meng Mei understand? Or is that man back?


    Zhang Fan was a little nervous and excited. He pressed the answer button on his mobile phone. But as soon as the phone was connected, I heard Li Mengmei''s anxious voice coming from there.


    "Zhang Fan, where are you? Just about to come to building 9 of Liyuan community, something happened to Mengmeng. "

 Chapter 273

    Something happened to Mengmeng? Which cute?


    Zhang Fan was stunned for a few seconds before he responded. Li Mengmei''s Mengmeng should be the beautiful Dai Mengmeng. Recently, there have been so many things. Zhang Fan has been in a mess, but she didn''t even remember her name.


    Zhang Fan has said more than once that Jinxiu is his home. Since Mengmeng is an employee of Jinxiu, he is also his family. How can he ignore anything when something goes wrong? Immediately let the driver turn around and go straight to Liyuan community.


    Said that this Liyuan community in Jiangzhou city is also a number of high-end community. Zhang Fan remembers that the houses in Liyuan district are all finely decorated. There are several suites with all kinds of furniture. You can check in with a bag.


    After Jinxiu got out of the predicament, Li Mengmei''s economic situation improved, and she also accepted two houses in Liyuan community, which were appreciated. I don''t know whether Dai Mengmeng''s house was someone else''s or Li Mengmei''s.


    The high-end community, naturally, is not remote, and the transportation is convenient. It only took more than ten minutes for the taxi to stop at the No. 9 building mentioned by Li Mengmei.


    As soon as Zhang Fan got out of the car, he saw Li Mengmei walking towards him anxiously.


    "Sister Meng Mei, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    On the phone, Li Mengmei didn''t make it clear to Zhang Fan. At that time, she was on her way, not much earlier than Zhang Fan. Now that Liang Fengshou has gone up, she stays below to wait for Zhang Fan. Li Mengmei said that what Dai Mengmeng said on the phone was also very flustered, as if she had a conflict with the tenant.


    Conflict? What kind of conflict can a real estate agent and tenant have? Zhang Fan has a very bad feeling, no nonsense, pull Li Mengmei into the elevator, straight to the seventh floor where the house is located.


    The house was on the left side of the elevator door. As soon as he got out of the elevator, Zhang Fan saw that the room was wide open. Liang Fengshou was in it. He didn''t know who he was negotiating with. The other party looked unreasonable. Liang Fengshou just said a few words, but he was pushed and nearly fell down.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Zhang Fan grabs a few steps and holds Liang Fengshou on his back with one hand.


    "Brother fan, you are here."


    Liang Fengshou turned to see Zhang Fan''s face suddenly showed a happy look, although Zhang Fan has been expelled by Li Mengmei, but it is undeniable that this man is not bigger than him is still the backbone of the whole splendid, as long as he is there, there is nothing to worry about.


    "Well, here we are. What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Fan said as he scanned the living room with his eyes. There were five or six people in the living room at this time. One of them, a fat man in his forties, was sitting on the sofa rubbing his head. The beard under the nose was very chic, and both sides were shaved off, leaving only the position of the people under the nostrils. This thing should not be the most favorite rendanhu in the legend.


    Fat man''s side stood two strong men, a look is the bodyguard.


    On a small sofa opposite to the fat man, Dai Mengmeng is sitting. Although Dai Mengmeng is a confused girl, she is not bad looking. At this time, the one crying on the sofa is a pear blossom with rain. He doesn''t know where his suit coat is, and his shirt is torn, revealing the snow-white skin near the clavicle. At this time, hum covers her body and embraces her chest with both arms.


    Seeing Zhang Fan coming in, Dai Mengmeng immediately got up to meet her, but was pressed on one shoulder by the other two bodyguards on both sides of her and forced back on the sofa.


    Zhang Fan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up. Mengmeng was obviously bullied and his personal freedom was restricted.


    "Mengmeng, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Fanli ignored the fat man on the sofa and went straight to Dai Mengmeng.


    "You, step back." When a bodyguard saw Zhang Fan approaching, he raised his hand to push Zhang Fan. However, when he pressed his palm on Zhang Fan''s shoulder, he found that the thin looking young man in front of him was as stable as an iron tower. When his strength came out, there was no reaction at all.


    "Have you never been taught not to do anything with people?" Zhang Fan cold swept that bodyguard one eye, the shoulder suddenly in a flash, a strength way along bodyguard''s arm to push back.


    The bodyguard was caught off guard and stepped back for three steps. The whole arm felt numb and painful. The look in Zhang Fan''s eyes was different.


    "Brother fan, they bullied me..."


    When Dai Mengmeng saw the backbone coming, she burst out crying. Fortunately, after seeing Li Mengmei who came in later, Dai Mengmeng restrained herself and didn''t rush into Zhang Fan''s arms.


    "I know. Don''t worry. Sister Meng Mei and I are here."


    Zhang Fan said, took off his coat and put it on Dai Mengmeng. Then he turned his head and looked at the fat man with extremely bad eyes.


    After Li Mengmei came in, she didn''t come to check Dai Mengmeng''s situation, but went directly to the fat man, "Mr. dog, what''s the matter? I hope you can give me an explanation. "


    It''s not unusual for Li Mengmei to know the name of the goods, but the name Dog raising, is there a dog in all the Chinese surnames? I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult to name children with this thing.But ya''s bullying a girl deserves the son of a bitch''s surname.


    "Explain? Miss Li, do you want me to explain? I want you to give me an explanation The dog raised to say to put down to cover the hand of the brain door, saw his forehead to swell up a big bag, match that piece of fat face, looking really a bit funny.


    "Mr. Gouyang, I don''t know your injury..." Li Mengmei''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    In addition to those Queen''s clubs, beating customers is a taboo thing for any industry. Once you leave such a statement to others, and then you are publicized in the circle by those who want to do it, it will be difficult to do business in the future.


    "How did I get this injury? Do you need to ask? I asked to check the quality of the furniture, but she attacked me. Is there any quality that service workers should have? " Dog said the righteousness is strict, but a pair of mouse eyes in Li Mengmei''s body kept spinning. Zhang Fan not only thinks that this person is very obscene, but also thinks that his accent is very strange. I can''t say how strange it is. In short, it sounds very uncomfortable.


    "Mengmeng, what''s the matter?"


    Li Mengmei was a little puzzled. The dog had a strong voice, as if he didn''t feel bad at all. This suite was collected by Li Mengmei herself, and the furniture in it was purchased by her herself. There is no problem. How can the dog raise the idea that the furniture will be beaten by Dai Mengmeng? Cute girls don''t like pranks.


    "He, he said that he wanted to check the bed in the bedroom, so he pushed me down on the bed, tore my clothes, and I hit him on the head with my mobile phone..."


    Dai Mengmeng''s cry was already small. When she heard Li Mengmei''s inquiry, her grievance came up immediately, and her tears burst out again. When Li Mengmei and Zhang Fan heard this, their faces began to look ugly.


    Li Mengmei turned her head and glared at the dog on the sofa. She said in a low voice, "Mr. dog, is this what you call the way to inspect the furniture?"


    "Of course, what else? Since it''s a bed, you must do bed sports. If the bed you provide just looks good, but can''t stand the toss, it''s not good. Isn''t it right to ask for a check? And your employee actually refused my request and called me with a mobile phone. You have to give me an explanation. "


    "Do you think this behavior is justified?"


    Zhang Fan''s voice is very cold, make so dirty things to return a pair of his very reasonable appearance, such a bastard is really rare!


    "Of course, our real estate agents and salesmen in Japan will provide such bed inspection service. I didn''t expect that your salesmen in China are so unqualified."


    The dog breeder not only took it for granted, but also filled with righteous indignation. Zhang Fan noticed that he mentioned "Japan" and "China" in his words. His grandmother''s, it turns out that this fat man is a special Japanese.


    When he was a child, his grandfather did not tell Zhang Fan stories about the Anti Japanese war. Zhang Fan always had a bad impression of the Japanese people. Fortunately, when he grew up, the teachers in the computer changed his impression of Japanese people. Of course, only women. In front of him, this fat man really made him have an impulse to fight people immediately.


    "Oh? It turns out that the real estate agency in your country has such a service. I''m really sorry. We don''t have this service in Huaxia. If Mr. Jinsan has to try it, I suggest you let your bodyguards go up to do push ups and sit ups. I think this exercise is enough. "


    At this time, Li Mengmei was already pressing her anger.


    She has visited Japan before, but her impression is quite good. The service in the shops is considerate, and the people she meets on the street seem to be very kind and polite. However, I didn''t expect to meet such a guest today. The little favor she had for Japanese people disappeared in an instant.


    "Miss Li, bodyguards are not allowed to go to the master''s bed unless they are beautiful female bodyguards. Do you understand this rule? But If Miss Li is willing to accompany me to get out of bed, I can add 20% to the original house price, which is also mutually beneficial. What does Miss Li mean? "


    The Japanese fat man named kyuyangjinsan, with a fat face, said a more excessive request.


    "Click" a, Zhang Fan''s fist pinches too tightly, the bone knot issued a burst.


    It''s a Japanese pig to tease his woman in front of him. I can''t bear it, neither can I!


    But just when Zhang Fan wants to go ahead and storm the fat man, Li Mengmei reaches out her hand to stop Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 274

    "Sister Meng Mei!"


    Zhang Fan doesn''t understand why Li Mengmei stopped him. This Japanese pig is looking for a beating! Don''t look at him with four bodyguards, this kind of goods, even four more Zhang Fan also don''t pay attention.


    "Quiet, business is business. If people pay for services, we can offer them or refuse them. " Li Mengmei''s voice was extremely cold.


    Zhang Fan was stunned for a moment. In a trance, he seemed to see the appearance of Li Mengmei when they just met. Leng Yan, proud and independent, I have to admit that this kind of Li Mengmei is the most charming.


    "Miss Li is right. This is what the service industry should be like. Otherwise, how can our service industry in Japan be famous all over the world? Your service industry in China needs to be improved. " Dog Yang Jinsan stood up from the sofa and reached for Li Mengmei''s wrist.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. kennel. As I said, we can offer or refuse. I refuse. " As soon as Li Mengmei shakes off her hand, she pats away the hand of the salty pig. The dog''s face doesn''t change. She still looks at Li Mengmei with an old face.


    "Miss Li, this house is also a big business for your agency. Are you going to stop? I can add another 10% if you like


    "It''s not a matter of money. We don''t have this project in Huaxia''s service industry. If Mr. Gouyang doesn''t plan to buy this house, we can only cooperate later. In addition, I need you to compensate my employees for their clothes."


    Hearing that Li Mengmei refused so simply, the dog''s face became ugly at last.


    "Miss Li, you''ve gone a little too far. If you want to compensate your employees for their clothes, should you also compensate them for their head injuries?"


    "Mr. Gouyang, if you need compensation for your head injury, I can take you to the police station for an injury identification. Of course, you can also learn about our Chinese laws in that place. From a personal point of view, I have no objection to taking you to the examination. "


    "Let''s go and have a medical examination. I''ll sue you for the attempted annihilation at that time."


    When Dai Mengmeng, who has just stopped crying, hears that dog Yang Jinsan still wants to pay for the injury on his head, he is not angry.


    The corner of dog Yang Jin San''s mouth twitched a little. He had bought several houses in China before, and the salesgirls wanted to paste them one by one. Especially when they heard that he was a foreigner, it was even more attentive. I didn''t expect that the two women in the agency today not only didn''t paste them, but also were very tough in the face of his money offensive.


    The dog is used to being a foreigner in China. He immediately wants to get angry, but a young bodyguard next to him suddenly presses his hand on his shoulder. As soon as the dog is shocked, he immediately suppresses his anger. Wriggled the lower part muscle, to Li Mengmei put out a quite false smile.


    "Miss Li, I''m just joking. I''ll pay for Miss Dai''s clothes. In addition, the price of the house is as we agreed. Here''s the check. Miss Dai, please give me the contract. I''ll have someone go to Miss Li''s store to handle the transfer later. "


    It''s often said that the face of a dog changes as soon as it changes. This is called Dog Yang Jin San. He really has the potential to be a dog.


    Although Dai Mengmeng is still very angry in her heart, if the house can be sold, she can still get a lot of commission. It should be regarded as mental loss. After wrapping Zhang Fan''s coat around him, Dai Mengmeng runs into the bedroom and quickly takes out a folder. He opens the folder and hands it to gouyangjinsan.


    The act of delivering things was a little bigger. The coat wrapped around the front chest fell to the ground. Dog Yang Jinsan''s eyes immediately fell on Dai Mengmeng''s white skin. He was so angry that he was gnashing his teeth. He really wanted to use her Nokia to give this product a hard look. You must change your cell phone when you go back! Make sure, change to Samsung! Nokia can only smash a walnut, for a car can be fried walnut, in someone dare to bully aunt, aunt will die with you.


    This time, without any more fuss, dog Yang Jinsan happily signed his name, handed the contract back to Li Mengmei, and then wrote a check on the chequebook and sent it along with him.


    Zhang Fan found that when he handed the check, dog Yang Jin San had a very obvious action of trying to touch Li Mengmei''s hand, but he didn''t know why, he actually restrained himself.


    "Mr. Gouyang is really a pleasant person. Then, I''ll leave you the key to the door. I hope your people will come and handle the transfer formalities as soon as possible, and our business will be officially completed."


    Li Mengmei checked the contract and check. After confirming that there was no problem, she was very generous and extended her hand to hold it with dog Yang Jin San.


    "After the business negotiation, we will not disturb Mr. Gouyang. I hope we will have the opportunity to cooperate in the future. Let''s go. "


    Li Mengmei didn''t like this Japanese devil. Since the business was over, she naturally left as soon as possible.


    In the corridor, four people are standing at the entrance of the elevator. Dai Mengmeng has put on Zhang Fan''s coat at this time, and the scenery in front of her chest is completely covered. At this time is pursing the mouth, a pair of gas drum appearance.Liang Fengshou murmured, persuading Dai Mengmeng and scolding the Japanese.


    Zhang Fan is looking at Li Mengmei''s eyes, a pair of how can''t see enough appearance.


    Just this matter, in fact, whether it is solved with fists on the spot, or pulled to the police station to rely on the law to solve, Zhang fan can do it. After all, there are people behind you.


    But Li Mengmei insisted on solving the problem in her own way. What does that mean? Does rich brocade matter need Zhang Fan to intervene excessively? Not really. Zhang fan can probably understand what Li Mengmei means.


    Since you come out to do business, you have to follow the way in the mall. Fists can''t solve all problems. If you leave today, you may scare away a group of partners tomorrow. Although Jinxiu is not big, it is an enterprise. Li Mengmei will rely on her own efforts to run this enterprise.


    "It''s not enough to see what you''re looking at." Seeing that Zhang Fan had been looking at her foolishly, Li Mengmei rolled her eyes angrily, "do something serious. Anyway, the business is over. I don''t like that Japanese devil. You have to clean him up before I know it. "


    "I''ll take care of it, sister Lam." When Zhang Fan heard this command, he immediately hit each other. Zhang Fan was a little bit depressed just after he failed to beat the Japanese devil. She didn''t expect that Meng Mei was so black that she asked someone to sign for money before she let him do it. Hey, hey, Zhang Fan just wants to say that this kind of thing is my favorite.


    "Mengmeng, do you have a small mirror in your bag?"


    "Yes, Van Gogh, you can get them with a mirror?" Dai Mengmeng said as she opened her satchel and took out her little mirror for make-up.


    "What else? Do you have to build a waterway for them? You see, all right


    Zhang Fan takes the mirror in Dai Mengmeng''s hand and makes a few gestures in the air. Then he asks Dai Mengmeng to stand on the side of the elevator, lift the mirror diagonally, stand at the entrance of the elevator and look in the mirror. At first sight, he can see the door of the house that dog Yang Jinsan bought.


    After finishing this, Zhang Fan took out a piece of yellow paper from his arms, bit his fingers, and drew a Yin Sha Fu on it with blood. Seeing the screen above the elevator show that the elevator is about to reach this floor, Zhang Fan pinched the rune with his hand, and the rune paper suddenly burned.


    When the elevator door opened, Zhang Fan pointed to the inside of the elevator with the burning Rune paper, then led it out, put it on the mirror, and then threw it in the direction of the door of the house.


    Finally, Zhang Fan took out Chiyou blood bead from his pocket and patted it with his hand. "Brother, do me a favor. I''m afraid that the things I just introduced are not strong enough. How about adding more materials?"


    Chi You''s blood bead naturally can''t speak. It turns in Zhang Fan''s palm. A faint evil spirit that only Zhang fan can vaguely see comes out of the bead, bumps into the mirror and flies straight to the door


    After the four of them left the house, kyushima suddenly stood up from the sofa, turned to the young bodyguard who had just pressed his shoulder, bowed down and saluted him, and then said in Japanese, "Mr. ampere, these sticks? That man is so unruly. Why did you press me just now? Even if we go to their police station and we have foreign status, they won''t do anything to us. "


    "Dog Yangjun, do you remember the most important purpose of our coming to China this time?" The young man called ampere turned to the sofa and sat down, arms around his chest, as if he was the big man here.


    "Hay! The mission of this time, the dog naturally dare not forget


    Dog Yang Jinsan stands at attention, bows his head and looks like the devil in the Anti Japanese war movie.


    "That''s good. It''s normal for men to like women. Today''s things are also in line with the image we designed for you before we came here. It''s greedy, lustful, shameless and makes people stay away. But you should be careful not to provoke that young man. That''s a master. I don''t want to see anything go wrong. "


    "Master?" Gouyang looked back at the bodyguard who had just pushed Zhang Fan, and the bodyguard immediately nodded, "my hand is pushing on him, just like pushing on the clock of Jinge temple. I can''t push it at all. On the contrary, it is his counterattack that makes my arm still ache. If the fight just started, I''m afraid no one here is his opponent except Mr. ampere. "


    The bodyguard flattered ampere without any trace, but ampere didn''t appreciate it.


    "We come out to do business, pay attention to practical work, and don''t need to wear high hats for me. This kind of distance fighting, if you can''t, I can''t either. I''m not a master of Chuanyue. Anyway, after this kind of thing, try not to provoke, dog Yangjun if you need a woman, it''s best to find some money to do things


    "Hay!"

 Chapter 275

    When the Japanese said "Hai", they were very serious. But this time, I don''t know what happened. Dog Yang Jinsan just made the action of standing at attention and lowering his head. Suddenly, there was a feeling of itching in his nostrils. Before his brain reacted, his body moved first, his head tilted back, his mouth opened, and he sneezed a lot.


    Maybe on weekdays, dog Yang Jin San''s body fluid is very rich. A lot of snot and saliva come out, and all of them shout on Ampere''s face sitting in front of him. It makes ampere look like he was shot in the face, and both of them are stupid.


    "Baga!" Three seconds later, ampere finally responded, drinking and scolding, and raising his hand to wipe the dirt on his face with his sleeve. The dog was even more scared. When he saw ampere move, he reacted. He didn''t care about the river snot on his face. He quickly took out a tissue from his pocket to wipe Ampere''s face.


    But as soon as he got there, the dog felt a little sick in his stomach. He was so angry that he turned over at this time. He opened his mouth, gave a "hiccup" sound, and a smell full of sour smell suddenly sprayed on Ampere''s face, almost choking him.


    Just now, the bodyguard who had a hand with Zhang Fan covered his mouth and almost couldn''t help laughing. But then, the sound of deflation came from the lower part of his body, and the bodyguard''s face was embarrassed.


    "Baga! Go away Ampere is angry. As a son of a famous family in Japan, he is respected everywhere he goes. Has he ever been sprayed with a runny nose and then burped on his face? A pretty face was going black. With a big scold, he pushed away dog Yang Jin San and rushed into the bathroom. He turned on the tap to clean the dirty things on his face.


    Dog Yang Jinsan has been booing outside for a long time, and finally spits out his snot. Looking at the embarrassed ampere in the bathroom, he is really at a loss. This time from Japan, although he is nominally the head of a large enterprise, he is not even a fart compared with Abe family, who has been famous since the Heian era. Mingming has been getting along very well. Why did he make such a big mistake?


    Where does dog raise Jin 3 know, this is because Zhang Fan Gang just led evil spirit to him outside.


    Most people who often live in hotels outside know a taboo, that is, when they live in hotels, there are two kinds of rooms, one is the tail room, but the staircase room.


    The so-called tail room, as the name suggests, is the room at the end of the corridor, and the staircase room is the room facing the elevator entrance.


    In terms of ghosts and gods, these two places are most likely to be frequented by dirty things. In terms of geomantic omen, these two rooms are the most dangerous.


    When the gate is facing the elevator, it''s a rush. Originally, the house is a place for gathering Qi and keeping healthy. If it''s facing the elevator directly, it''s a taboo to absorb all the energy in the house. The remedy is to use a screen or porch to separate the entrance. The location of the gate, such as facing the balcony, has formed the so-called "heart piercing evil", as the saying goes: "the front is connected, the back is connected, and the people and the money are empty." It''s not easy to get rich at home, and it''s easy for people to get sick because of the wind.


    Zhang Fan is on the other side of the elevator entrance. Through the refraction of the mirror and the traction of the leading brake, he just pulls the brake of the elevator entrance to the door of the suite bought by dog Yang Jin San. For fear that the attack will not be fast enough, he uses Chi You''s blood bead to add materials.


    What evil spirit is Chiyou Xuezhu? So the evil spirit broke out very quickly, and the effect was also very fierce. Although the four people couldn''t see what was going on inside, relying on Zhang Fan''s excellent six senses, they just listened to it with their ears, and they almost burst into tears.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Fan doesn''t understand Japanese. He didn''t understand the conversation between Houyang and ampere before. Otherwise, Zhang Fan would have to remind Liao silent to send someone to follow him. Japanese people have few good things.


    When the party returned to Jinxiu, Li Mengmei immediately went out to cash the check, and then gave Dai Mengmeng a "grievance Award" of 20000 yuan. After Zhang Fan''s previous meal, Dai Mengmeng''s resentment has long gone. Seeing Li Mengmei giving her a bonus, Dai Mengmeng is very generous to invite everyone to have a good meal after work. Of course, Zhang Fan is the one who can''t be missing.


    Naturally, Zhang Fan was very happy to participate in this kind of collective activities, for which Li Mengmei just rolled her eyes and didn''t make any other expression.


    Of course, Zhang Fan didn''t wait to have dinner at Jinxiu. He still had business to do. Taking Li Shi''s mobile phone, he took a car and drove directly to the city police station.


    The police station has been here several times. Originally, Zhang Fan was looking for Liao Bureau, but the little policewoman at the reception told him that Liao Bureau went to the provincial hall for a meeting this morning. It is estimated that it will take two or three days to come back. If there is something urgent, it is better to call Liao Bureau.


    Zhang Fan was a little depressed. It''s hard to say that Liao silent is not here. If someone else comes, a non police officer will take a mobile phone and ask someone to trace the source of the signal. Even if Liao silent calls back to give orders, he will inevitably be charged with private use of the public device.


    But if the man in the cloak is not arrested for a day, other people may be killed. Can''t we just wait for Liao to come back?


    Just at this time, two police officers escorted a skinny man from outside. The man had blood on his hand, but he didn''t see the wound. He didn''t know what he had done."Xiao Zhao, what''s the matter with this boy? What did you steal again? " A policeman came out from the inside and said hello to the policeman who was escorting the prisoner.


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t know what''s wrong with the goods. I''ll take it if I''m caught stealing. It''s a big deal that I''ve been sent to squat for a few days. It''s not like I haven''t been here before. When I arrived today, I was found by the victim, so I took out a knife and stabbed him in the stomach. I have to hand him over to the criminal police later. I remember Mu team hates this kind of goods most. It''s estimated that this boy will suffer this time. "


    But he felt that Zhang Liang, the policeman in front of him, was escorting the prisoner. Mu team, isn''t it Mu Zixin? Zhang Fan vaguely remembers that Liao silent said that Mu Zixin is now the vice captain of the criminal police team.


    Since Liao silent is not in, it''s the same to find Mu Zixin. After all, Mu Zixin not only took part in the hospital affairs, but also was injured by the girl with a hole. Although the woman later gave Mu Zixin an antidote, Mu Zixin vowed to solve the case of the hospital. At that time, she would be arrested and locked up in the Lala bar, so that she could have a good taste of that kind of thing.


    Think of doing, to find the reception desk policewoman asked Mu Zixin''s office, Zhang Fan looked in the past. At the door of the office, Zhang Fan is about to knock, but he hears Mu Zixin''s impatient voice.


    "You take this for me. This is the police station. Pay attention to the influence."


    "No, Zixin, what''s the matter? We police officers can''t have some romance? How did you sing that song? Rain, rainbow, sonorous rose, you are the most beautiful one in my heart


    She was answered by a man with a somewhat slick voice, but obviously young.


    "Liu Qingshan, let you go out, do you hear me? I don''t want to develop any special relationship with you here. The police station is the place where I work. I''ll do it again in the future. Don''t come to my office as soon as possible. "


    Mu Zixin is obviously not very happy, that man''s voice, is a burst of flattery.


    Zhang Fan shrugged, can only say you come on, good girl is also afraid of pestering wolf.


    Although Zhang Fan didn''t want to disturb his brother''s good deeds, he had serious business after all. He coughed outside the door and knocked on the door.


    The voice in the office stopped immediately. Two seconds later, it was Mu Zixin''s voice.


    "Come in, please."


    Zhang Fan unscrewed the door and saw Mu Zixin sitting on the chair behind the desk. There were some files on the desk. One of them was being opened in front of her, and a beautifully packaged rose was thrown aside at random. And a handsome and healthy young police officer, about 1.8 meters tall, stood at the table. In a word, this policewoman is a little fresh meat, and he is more masculine than those cream boys. He should be very popular with women.


    However, Zhang Fan found that there was a black spot on the man''s white eye, which was a remarkable peach blossom. He was afraid that he would chase Mu Zixin behind his back His ass shouldn''t be very clean.


    "Mr. Zhang? How did you come to me? " Mu Zixin saw Zhang Fan and frowned immediately. In fact, he had a good impression of Zhang Fan earlier, but Zhang Fan''s treatment for her was too embarrassing after he was recruited last time. As soon as he saw Zhang Fan, Mu Zixin couldn''t help but think of that night. He really wanted to find an Italian gun and surprise all those who knew about it.


    "I''m sorry to disturb your appointment. I found something new in the last case. I want to tell officer Mu about it."


    Zhang Fan first nodded to the young policeman named Liu Qingshan, and then explained his intention to Mu Zixin.


    "It''s OK. Don''t disturb me. It''s important to be serious." Liu Qingshan didn''t like this guy, but when he heard that Zhang Fan and Mu Zixin were dating, he immediately began to smile.


    "About you big head ghost, Liu Qingshan, you go out for me and take the door. You, sit down and tell me what happened


    Mu Zixin looked at the two men in the office and felt that one by one made her teeth itch.


    "Yes! Your majesty Liu Qingshan stands at attention and salutes. Then he goes out with a smiley face.


    "The pursuer of officer Mu is very, very handsome."


    Alone in a room, Zhang Fan also felt embarrassed.


    "Don''t talk about the useless. What''s the new clue? You''d better not fool me, or I''ll let your girlfriend use an electric boyfriend in the future. "

 Chapter 276

    "I said, officer, you don''t have to be so cruel. Besides You don''t have to beat me Hey, it''s just a joke. Don''t be serious! " Zhang Fan hit a ha ha, and then in order to keep his little brother, in front of the policewoman''s hand to the holster, he spoke out the things that the old Dean told him.


    "You mean From the beginning to the end, the Dean knows the whole story, and then he has been shielding the prisoners? "


    Mu Zixin''s teeth are itching with hatred, and his brain is full of green veins. Looking at the posture, he clearly wants to rush to kill Li Shijia now.


    "Officer mu, calm down. Please calm down a little. Although Li Shijia is hateful, he can be excused for doing those things. After all, in anyone''s eyes, the life of his grandson is more important than that of others. The tone is angry with him. It''s better to find out the murderer behind the scenes. I brought his mobile phone. They have been contacted by wechat all the time. Can you locate the real culprit behind the scenes through technical means? "


    Seeing signs of Mu Zixin''s violent departure, Zhang Fan made a sound to stop it.


    When he took the mobile phone, he told the old dean to keep calm and not let others see that something was wrong. As for the table, no matter how to explain it, he didn''t care. If Mu Zixin went to arrest the old Dean on impulse, it would be really frightening.


    "You mean you controlled the old man of the Li family and let him listen to you for a while? How did you do that? "


    With that mobile phone, Mu Zixin suddenly thought of a very important problem.


    "In addition to a grandson, he also has a granddaughter, Yuanyuan, who is very cute."


    "You -" Mu Zixin couldn''t understand the subtext of this, and he stared at Zhang Fan.


    "Please don''t look at me like that. I didn''t do anything to that girl. I just used her to scare old man Li. Besides Other people''s lives are never as valuable as those around them. This is what old man Li taught me. I don''t think it''s wrong to do so. I know you must want to tell me about the law, but when I was forced to hold the pot in the hospital, the law didn''t help me. In the end, it was myself and my friends who saved me


    Mu Zixin looks at Zhang Fan and doesn''t know what to say. As a police officer who upholds the law, she should object to this statement, but the reality is never as beautiful as in books. Zhang Fan is right. When Li Weiming''s special team wants to take Zhang Fan away by force, they all have nothing to do.


    "Well, I admit what you said is reasonable, and I know you are very capable, but I hope you don''t do illegal things to hurt others, at least Zhang Fan I know shouldn''t be that kind of person."


    "Well, officer mu, what do you say? I seem to be on the road of crime. I come to the police when I have a clue? I''m a good citizen. "


    Seeing Mu Zixin''s worried appearance, Zhang Fan is funny and helpless. He just scares an old man. How can Mu Zixin be promoted to the level of crime?


    But then again, the policewoman only told him that when she regarded him as a friend.


    Mu Zixin asked Zhang Fan to wait here. She took Zhang Fan''s mobile phone and went out. About an hour later, she went back to the office, put it back to Zhang Fan and asked him to send it back to President Li.


    She asked people from the technology department to install something in Dean Li''s mobile phone, which can monitor all the situations on the mobile phone. In addition, the micro signal situation of the cloak man has also begun to investigate, but it will take some time. For the time being, don''t panic. Try to control the real-time location of the suspect through the technology.


    "Then what?"


    "Then it''s about the police. You don''t have to worry. We''ll give justice to the dead."


    Looking at the serious Mu Zixin, Zhang Fan felt that his brain began to take a black line.


    "I said, officer mu, you must remember to call me at that time. I don''t want to wait for you to do justice after you finish the arrest."


    "What are you talking about? Curse me to death, don''t you? When I''m dead, no one will kick you, right? " Mu Zixin''s Apricot eyes turned and kicked Zhang Fan''s head-on bone, which made Zhang Fan feel painful. She kept pumping air. She said that this aunt is too unreasonable. I want to help you. Why do you still beat me?


    After some wrangling, Mu Zixin finally agreed to Zhang Fan''s request. Once he wanted to take action against that person, he would immediately inform Zhang Fan to be present.


    In fact, Mu Zixin is also very tangled. As a violent organization, catching a prisoner still needs the help of ordinary citizens. It''s a bit shameful to say that. But these evil people, just let them go, it''s really hard to hold. Forget it, it''s not useless to apply for a just cause award after the case is over.


    Zhang Fan took back his mobile phone, went to the hospital first, sent it back to the old president, and told him to act as if nothing had happened, how to contact that person is how to contact that person, just to suppress the operation. The police are already involved.After hearing Zhang Fan''s advice, the old president hastened to state his position. Anyway, he is also a cadre. Since the police have spoken, he certainly listens to the state and will cooperate with the police to seize the cloak man. I just hope that since Zhang Fan has that kind of ability, he can help his grandson get rid of the things in his stomach after the problem is solved.


    According to the old Dean''s description, his grandson is a simple caterpillar bug, which is very low-grade, not much different from Zhang Fan''s inferior iron thread bug. With the inheritance of tiexian, it''s no problem to solve this kind of bug. If it wasn''t for the fear that the cloak man would find out, he would be able to solve the bug at any time.


    Out of the door of the hospital, Zhang Fan took a long breath. At the end of the day, he was really busy. From morning till now, he had no rest at all. It''s time to have a big meal.


    Jinxiu staff dining place, now default in Jiqing building, Zhang Fan from the hospital, also did not return to Jinxiu, went straight to Jiqing building. Li Mengmei called to tell him that the box they ordered was a rich and noble hall on the second floor. Zhang Fan greets Wang Lu in the lobby and goes straight up to the second floor. Unexpectedly, before he reaches the private room, he meets an acquaintance Li Tie at the stairway.


    After the last dance in Jiangzhou University, Zhang Fan and Li Tie didn''t have much contact. It''s not that they are indifferent. It''s really that Zhang Fan is too busy to get together with his old classmates. That is to say, he chatted occasionally on wechat, but I didn''t expect to meet him here today.


    "Wocao, man, you finally see my wechat! Don''t tell me about Huige. I lost my cell phone yesterday and lost my phone number. I''m afraid I can''t get in touch with you. " When Li Tie saw Zhang Fan, he immediately warmly welcomed him,


    "Er, wechat? What''s the matter? " Zhang Fan was stunned for a moment. Today he is reading wechat, but he is reading Li Shijia''s wechat. As for his own I really don''t have time to see it.


    "Come on, don''t dally. Everyone is coming. Hurry. Follow me to the private room Li Tie can''t help but pull Zhang Fan to the private room of Jinfen family next door to the rich family.


    Zhang Fan''s egg hurts. My friend is not here for you. OK, let me go. I''m going to find my sister Meng Mei


    Originally, Zhang Fan thought that the girl sitting in the private room should be Li Tie''s little girlfriend, Anyi, and some other people in his school, but unexpectedly, they were all fresh faces.


    Wait, no, it''s not all fresh faces. It should be said that these faces are just strange because of the grinding of time.


    "Come and see who it is? Can anyone guess? " Li tiebad smiles and greets the young people in the private room, who also squint and begin to observe Zhang fanlai.


    "Li Tie, don''t make trouble. Do you need to guess?" A pretty girl covered her mouth and laughed twice, "this is Zhang Fan."


    "Zhang Fan? Chen Ying, do you mean this is Zhang Fan, the toad who secretly handed you a note that year? " Sitting next to the girl Chen Ying, a boy in a suit and shoes, who looks like a social man, came out with a strange saying.


    "Well, Zhao Ziming, what do you say? Can you talk? "


    Zhang Fan has not yet opened his mouth, Li Tie is not happy. They are all classmates. How can you say that?


    "Well, well, let''s stop. Zhang Fan, sit down quickly. It''s fate that we can get together in Jiangzhou city. Love is the most important thing between classmates." Another girl, who looks very quiet, comes out in a hurry to make ends meet. Zhang Fan knows that she was a junior high school discipline commissar, Mo Xiaoxuan. She used to be a lively and even fierce girl, but she didn''t expect to be quiet when she grew up.


    "Just sit down, Zhao Ziming. You''re the same. Can''t you tell the truth? It''s embarrassing for the whole people. " Zhang Fan remembers that the boy''s name is Wang Peng. His family seems to be engaged in engineering. From the time he went to school, he often got together with Zhao Ziming. I didn''t expect to see them both at the same time today.


    "Wang Peng, shut up, too. Zhang Fan, sit down. These two guys have been talking like this for so many years. You know, don''t worry about them. " Mo Xiaoxuan took on the posture of a disciplinary committee member, reprimanded Wang Peng, and then began to appease Zhang Fan. Several other students echoed and helped stabilize the situation.


    After all, the students come from the town. It''s not easy for them to get together again in a place like Jiangzhou. No one wants to be unhappy.

 Chapter 277

    Looking at a table of students, Zhang Fan scratched his head. Although Zhao Ziming and Wang Peng made him a little reluctant to see him, it was not easy for other students to get together. Chen Ying, in particular, although she was young at that time and didn''t know how to love, but the boy''s muddled mind seems to have become a kind of emotion by now. Zhang Fan is also willing to say a few words to her.


    Of course, the beauty in his eyes was a different matter now. Chen Ying''s appearance is just like LV Rong''s.


    Forget it, now we are busy here with them. Let''s go to Mengmei''s side. Anyway, everyone in Jinxiu can get together often, and Mengmei won''t blame him for her absence from the half court party. Well, it''s half-time, of course. He''s chatting here for a while. He must report next door, isn''t he.


    Take your seats and start talking about your own situation. It''s also a regular event for a classmate party.


    Zhao Ziming is not a student. He dropped out of high school and worked in his father''s company. In his father''s words, after three or four years in college, he was still a fart. It''s better to take over the company''s business early. Now his family''s agricultural trade company has some market share in Jiangzhou, so he is a business manager Zhao Ziming is very bold.


    Wang Peng, like Zhang Fan, dropped out of school after graduating from junior high school. He followed his father on the construction site and organized a group of small gangsters to help carry out the demolition. In his words, "female students, if you are bullied by anyone, tell your friends to get some minibuses every minute to help you chop them back."


    Chen Ying and Li Tie are both studying in Jiangzhou University. Judging from the intimacy between her and Zhao Ziming, they obviously have a push. As for Mo Xiaoxuan, she is studying in Jiangzhou medical college. These two girls go to a good school. The other students go to either technical schools or some bad universities.


    "Well, speaking of it, Zhang Fan, I remember that you also dropped out of school after graduating from junior high school. Look, Wang Peng is now helping his brothers. What are you doing in Jiangzhou? It''s not going to be serving people plates


    In the face of Zhang Fan, Zhao Ziming always has a kind of superior mentality. Zhang Fan passed a note to Chen Ying before. Now Chen Ying is his woman, so Zhang Fan is a defeated dog and a pure loser in his eyes. His pride is just leisurely.


    "Zhang Fan, he..."


    Li Tie can''t listen any more. He is about to explain for Zhang Fan, but he is held down by Zhang Fan.


    "I don''t have great skills. As you all know, my parents died early, and I don''t have a good family like you. After I came out, I worked as a salesman in the real estate agency. Because of performance problems, I was fired by the landlady not long ago, and now I''m unemployed."


    Zhang Fan didn''t know Zhao Ziming on the first day. If you let him be arrogant, he would stop. He didn''t want to be too stiff for a rare classmate party. Besides, what he said was true. He was fired by Li Mengmei.


    "I said Zhang Fan, that''s why you''re wrong. If you can''t find a job in Jiangzhou, you can come to find a friend. Can you drive? You can drive, and my friend will arrange a job for you to deliver vegetables. If you can''t, you''ll have to be a porter. "


    Zhao Ziming seems to care about Zhang Fan. In fact, everyone can hear the sarcasm inside.


    Zhang Fan smiles and doesn''t plan to talk to him.


    "Zhao Ziming, you will die if you don''t show off, won''t you?" Mo Xiaoxuan rolled her eyes at Zhao Ziming and put a piece of braised pork on Zhang Fan''s plate. "Zhang Fan, eat and ignore him. I remember when you were at school, you were greedy for braised pork in the canteen."


    "Hey, hey, it wasn''t small then." Zhang Fan scratched his head with embarrassment when he saw Mo Xiaoxuan holding meat for him. In fact, the relationship between Zhang Fan and Mo Xiaoxuan at that time was very common, that is, ordinary classmates. Even because Mo Xiaoxuan was in charge of discipline, Zhang Fan and Li Tie played tricks on her together. Unexpectedly, Mo Xiaoxuan was acting for him today.


    "Well, Zhang Fan, don''t stare at Xiaoxuan all the time. Xiaoxuan is a college student and won''t talk about friends with a homeless person. Don''t be there. Toads want to eat swans


    Wang Peng likes Mo Xiaoxuan all the time, but Mo Xiaoxuan is not interested in him at all. When he sees that Mo Xiaoxuan brings food to Zhang Fan, Wang Peng''s jealousy comes up.


    "Wang Peng, I can''t stop you from eating your food. Zhang Fan has been in the city for several years. Can he not even have a girlfriend? Do you think you can''t lift your legs when you see a girl like you Mo Xiaoxuan used to be very quiet, but now Wang Peng is a little noisy.


    She is a member of the discipline committee and always maintains order. Speaking for Zhang Fan is not a special feeling for Zhang Fan. It''s just that Zhao Ziming and Wang Peng run on Zhang Fan together, which makes her very disgusted.


    Mo Xiaoxuan is quite authoritative among these students. With her town hall, the atmosphere in the box finally became harmonious. I began to turn to a more normal classmate gathering. In the middle, Zhang Fan sent a text message to Li Mengmei, saying that he had just met a classmate and would accompany everyone in the past, while Li Mengmei gave him a reply - I heard it earlier.


    Well, there is a wall between the two private rooms. When Zhao Ziming and Wang Peng run on Zhang, the voice is very loud. It''s normal for Li Mengmei to hear it there."By the way, Zhang Fan, don''t leave when you finish eating. My friend will take you to the bath center. I haven''t been to that kind of place. My friend will find a woman to have a meat feast for you today. If you don''t want to go out, my classmate Wang Peng still has a shameful chick. Ha ha ha... "


    In order to attract Mo Xiaoxuan''s attention, Wang Peng drinks fiercely. As soon as he gets strong enough, his smelly mouth doesn''t have the door. Zhang Fan repressed his temper and didn''t speak with a smile. Instead, Zhao Ziming, who was drinking a little too much beside him, yelled that he must go.


    "To what! Dare to look for women outside, or I will send you to the palace. " Chen Ying beside Zhao Ziming gave him a hard look and stood up from his seat, "you eat, I''ll make up."


    "Oh, I''ll go too."


    Mo Xiaoxuan stands up, takes Chen Ying by the hand and walks out of the private room with her. What? What make-up do you make up with dinner? Hey hey, girls can''t say "I''m going to pee" in front of everyone.


    Seeing Mo Xiaoxuan go, Wang Peng and Zhao Ziming become more presumptuous.


    "I said Zhang Fan, don''t sweep the eyes around Chen Ying''s ass. I''ll tell you, that ass is my brother''s now, you know? Don''t pass on a little note. You''re not qualified to wear a green hat for your friends just because of your small body. "


    "That''s it. Look at your poverty. After a while, my friend will find you two girls to make your feet soft all your life."


    "I say you two are enough! If you force me any more, I will get angry. " Li Tieren has been selling these goods for a long time. Last time, Zhang Fan got a Land Rover and asked him to bring his female classmates to Jiqing building for dinner. He doesn''t know how capable Zhang Fan is now, but it''s obvious that Zhang Fan is not the kind of mud that Zhao Ziming and Wang Peng talk about that can''t get on the wall.


    "Why, Li Tie, you also want to go to the bath center, but I heard that your girlfriend is very beautiful. Why don''t you lend your girlfriend to your friends?"


    In the absence of Mo Xiaoxuan, Wang Peng spoke more freely.


    As soon as Li Tie''s eyes glared, it was about to explode. However, just at this time, there were two girl''s screams in the corridor outside.


    "What do you want?"


    "Let go of me!"


    Zhang Fan''s face suddenly changed, "it''s Chen Ying and Mo Xiaoxuan!"


    "Dry!"


    People in the private room stand up and rush out. As soon as they rush into the corridor, they see several people standing at the door of the bathroom. Among them, Mo Xiaoxuan''s wrist is held by a bald man. The bald man is five big and three thick, wearing a big flower T-shirt and a finger thick gold chain hanging around his neck. At first sight, he comes out to mix.


    Chen Ying is held in her arms by another Liuli guy. The girl struggles desperately, but it doesn''t help.


    "Grass! What are you special about! Let go of my classmates


    Wang Peng is worthy of being out. He rushes over first and grabs the collar of the big bald head. But when he sees the big bald head clearly, the expression on his face froze instantly. Zhao Ziming went to save Chen Ying, but was kicked in the stomach by the flowing guy. He immediately covered his stomach and knelt on the ground, his mouth wide open, and his saliva kept flowing out.


    "Oh, xiaopengzi, how dare you pull my collar?"


    The big bald head with wine in his mouth obviously recognized Wang Peng, and his tone was full of banter.


    "Six, brother six, yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t know it was you. Six elder brothers, misunderstandings, are all misunderstandings. " In the face of this big bald head, Wang Peng''s previous arrogance, of course, does not exist, and he can''t stammer out a whole fart.


    "What? Is this girl yours? Why don''t you borrow my brother to play all night and return it to you tomorrow? " Big bald head said, forced Mo Xiaoxuan into his arms.


    Mo Xiaoxuan screams and struggles, but it''s useless. Her bare head arms are like iron. She can''t make money as a girl.


    "Brother six, don''t, don''t, please, brother six, give me face, they are all my classmates..."


    "The same fart of learning, students are not used to play it?"


    With a wave of his bare head and big hand, Wang Peng''s face was whipped. Wang Peng didn''t dare to fart.


    No way, although he has a group of people under his hand, he is a gangster, but when a little gangster meets a big gangster, he can only bear it.


    "No, brother, you, you let them go, I''ll give you money. Say as much as you want. " At this time, Zhao Ziming finally stood up from the ground, covered his stomach with one hand, and his face was flattering. When he rushed out just now, he was too worried and didn''t look at it carefully. Now he found out that the bald man in front of him was a famous gangster in Jiangzhou city.

 Chapter 278

    "Oh, you boy, you are not the son of Lao Zhao, who sells vegetables. I remember you boy, why do you want to meddle in brother Liu''s business today? I tell you, today six elder brother drank some wine, want to vent fire, I also fell in love with these two girls, how, that is your girlfriend? I''ll give it back to you tomorrow. If you don''t borrow it, you can borrow it from the Zhao''s stall, ha ha... "


    Bareheaded in Zhao Ziming''s shoulder patted, a pair of "you know the consequences" of the face.


    Zhao Ziming is silly. It''s a threat of eating fruit. If you''re an official, maybe you won''t be so presumptuous, but this guy is a gangster.


    And the two of them have no way, behind those students, even more dare not make a sound.


    "Don''t be like a dead Laozi. If this girl makes brother Liu have a good time tonight and helps your family to do more business in the future, isn''t brother Liu''s business? Just a few vegetable markets. " After swinging the stick, bald head seems to feel that he is a bit out of the way, and has thrown out a sweet jujube. As for whether it will be cashed, no one knows.


    "Zi Ming! I don''t want it! Hit him! Call him! I don''t want to go with them


    Chen Ying''s crazy struggle, especially when she sees Zhao Ziming and Wang Peng''s gentle appearance, she has a very bad feeling in her heart. It seems that she is really going to be ruined by these two bastards today.


    On the contrary, Mo Xiaoxuan calmed down at this time. She just looked coldly at Wang Peng and the cowering classmates at the door of the box. It seemed that she was desperate for these people.


    "Xiao, Xiao Ying..." Zhao Ziming''s mouth twitches. He really likes Chen Ying, but if he really offends this bald man, his family''s business will be completely over. At that time, won''t he be reduced to a poor man like Zhang Fan? At that time, would Chen Ying still look him in the eye?


    "Zhao Ziming! Are you okay? Hit them Chen Ying''s tears are splashing out. Zhao Ziming''s hesitant appearance represents something that she has actually understood, but she just doesn''t want to believe in this reality.


    "Mo, Mo Xiaoxuan, you, you listen to the sixth brother. Don''t, don''t be ridiculous. The sixth brother won''t treat you badly." Wang Peng was very difficult to squeeze out such a sentence from his mouth, and then lowered his head. Zhao Ziming did not speak at all. He just stood aside with his head down and let the way out.


    "Ha ha ha Two girls, do you see that? It''s good to follow brother six. Wherever you go, others have to call you sister-in-law. " Looking at the two young men''s advice, the big bald head burst into laughter, and a mouthful of phlegm was spitting at Zhao Ziming''s feet. He himself is not a good thing, but for this kind of boy without eggs, it is also quite despised.


    Holding Mo Xiaoxuan''s body, he was about to take the two girls back to the box. At this time, a voice that made the back spine hairy suddenly came out from the back of the young people.


    "I said, brother six, don''t hurry. Would you like to stay and have a drink with you


    A skinny young man separated several people and came out with a cold smile at the big bald head.


    When he saw the person in front of him, his expression was just like Wang Peng, and he was stunned. The cigarette ends in his mouth fell to the ground unconsciously.


    "You, you, why are you here?"


    Feng Shui turns around in turn. This time it''s big bald''s turn to stutter. All the people on the scene looked at the scene with an incredible look. They really couldn''t understand how the big bald head, who was just very powerful, suddenly withered.


    "Why, brother six, can''t I be here? Originally, I had a party with my former colleagues today. As a result, I just met my former classmates who also had a party here, so I was pulled here. I said, brother six, you are still holding my discipline committee member. Isn''t that cool? Why don''t I call you brother again


    The thin young man is naturally Zhang Fan, and the bald man is not a stranger, or Wu Laoliu, who was taught a lesson after Jinxiu made trouble.


    "Don''t, brother fan, don''t you scold me. Hey, hey, you''re kidding. I''m just kidding with these two sisters. It doesn''t mean anything else. Brother fan, don''t mind, don''t mind. " Seeing Zhang Fan and Wu Laoliu, he quickly let Mo Xiaoxuan go. All the people present were silly.


    Isn''t this bald guy who can''t even make Wang Peng? Wang Peng likes Mo Xiaoxuan. He is too scared to make a sound. He also advises Mo Xiaoxuan to be obedient. How come when Zhang Fan comes out, the bald elder brother counsels him?


    "There''s another one." On weekdays, Zhang Fan would say hello to Wu Laoliu, but today the scene is different, bullying his classmates in front of him? That doesn''t give him some color to see OK?


    "Yes, there''s another one, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! You are blind! I didn''t see brother fan! Let me loose Wu Laoliu apologized and looked back. He saw that the bastard was holding Chen Ying in his arms and kicked him on his hip. Hunzi this just reaction come over, quickly shiver of loosen Chen Ying.


    He also experienced the incident of smashing the shop. Not to mention the gun pipe on his head, it was enough to scare Zhang Fan when he suddenly broke out and turned them over. He swore that he would never stab Zhang Fan in front of him in his life. He was just scared to see Zhang Fan holding Chen Ying.Seeing the two girls back to Zhang Fan''s classmates hand in hand, Wu Laoliu came up with an old face and said, "well, brother fan, those who don''t know are not guilty. Hehe, what I didn''t say is that today''s gathering of your classmates costs me Wu Laoliu. The misunderstanding just now, brother fan, don''t take it to heart, don''t take it to heart. Adults don''t care about villains, adults don''t care about villains, two girls, I''ve made amends to you, Wu Laoliu. "


    With that, Wu Laoliu raised his hand and looked on his face. There were two scrapers on his face. The gangster who followed him even dared to neglect him. The boss took two, but he took four directly. Later, he was afraid that it wasn''t enough, so he made up two more.


    "Come on, come on, you''re still the boss. Let people see if you can get along in the future. Go and eat your food. You don''t need to pay for this little money."


    If Wu Laoliu is tough, Zhang Fan will beat Mo Xiaoxuan out of his anger. But no one has the skin and face to apologize. It''s not good to beat him again. Zhang Fan also had to wave his hand to signal Wu Laoliu to leave quickly.


    Wu Laoliu has been granted amnesty. His understanding of Zhang Fan is not as simple as his background of being able to fight and having troops. Before, people in the capital wanted to make Zhang Fan. Now Zhang Fan''s good standing here shows that people in the capital are not successful. Does he dare to stab Zhang fanzha?


    "Mr. Mo, are you all right?"


    Seeing Wu Laoliu running back to the private room at the end of the corridor, Zhang Fan went to Mo Xiaoxuan and asked.


    "I''m fine, thank you." Mo Xiaoxuan gives a low reply, turns around and takes a look at Wang Peng, who is still standing on the wall opposite the bathroom, and sighs. Wang Peng likes her. She knows that although she doesn''t like Wang Peng, she doesn''t hate him. She even thinks that although the goods are not very nice, they are very loyal. I just didn''t expect that ha-ha.


    "Then what, or, let''s go in and eat?" The scene was a little cold. Zhang Fan saw that everyone did not speak, so he had to speak by himself. In this case, Wu Laoliu was scared away by one sentence, and his voice was the highest.


    "What to eat! Let those two soft eggs eat shit! Zhang Fan, go! Follow me to the room Before anyone else spoke, Chen Ying broke out first, grabbed Zhang Fan''s arm and dragged him to the stairs.


    "Oh, Chen Ying, don''t..."


    Chen Ying''s anger is understood by everyone present, but brother fan can''t just let her drag her along. Zhang fan used to write a note for her, but now Zhang Fan doesn''t like Chen Ying at all, not to mention the situation of blood rushing to the top door.


    "Don''t what, don''t! Didn''t you write me a note? I gave you my body today, as if I were returning the note you had! Don''t think I''m dirty. I didn''t let Zhao Ziming touch me! I said I would give myself to him after the party, but I don''t like that son of a bitch now


    Chen Ying''s mood has been out of control, roaring hysterically at Zhang Fan. She has been extremely disappointed with Zhao Ziming. Now she just wants to take revenge on the bastard who let others take her away.


    "Chen Ying, don''t do that. I don''t want to..."


    "Go away! I don''t want to see you again in my life! "


    Zhao Ziming, who has been sluggish for a long time, finally opens his mouth when he hears Chen Ying''s cry. But before he has finished, Chen Ying pulls off the necklace from her neck and throws it at Zhao Ziming''s face, then the mobile phone in her bag. Obviously, they were all given to her by Zhao Ziming.


    The mobile phone just hit Zhao Ziming''s forehead, and the man surnamed Zhao screamed miserably. However, she came to grab Chen Ying''s hand. Chen Ying threw away Zhao Ziming''s hand, grabbed Zhang Fan''s collar like crazy, and yelled: "Zhang Fan! You''re still not a man! You don''t dare to play with the women who come to you, do you! Come with me now! Go and open a room


    "Chen Ying, don''t make trouble. It''s all right. Don''t do that. Or you''ll regret it later. "


    Mo Xiaoxuan sees Chen Ying like this and comes up to comfort her. She knows that Chen Ying and Zhao Ziming have been in love for a long time. The most fundamental reason why she came out to the party today is Chen Ying''s birthday. I didn''t expect this to happen.


    "I don''t regret it! At least give the first time to the person who helped me when I was bullied by bad people, not the son of a bitch who watched me be taken away


    Chen Ying turns around and pours into Mo Xiaoxuan''s arms and starts to cry.

 Chapter 279

    "I said, Mr. Mo, you are so good at coaxing her."


    Zhang Fan said that he was helpless. It was like lying on a gun. Girl, you want to be angry with your boyfriend. Can you change someone else? Man, it''s really inconvenient.


    "Coax what, I don''t need to coax! Just follow me I don''t know whether she has just drunk some wine or whether the girl really has a nerve to take revenge on Zhao Ziming. When Chen Ying hears that Zhang Fan asks Mo Xiaoxuan to coax her, she immediately turns and roars like an explosion.


    To tell you the truth, Chen Ying''s figure is not bad, and her face is beautiful. It''s not a loss to accompany her to revenge on her boyfriend. But how can brother fan do that?


    Seeing that Chen Ying is going to pull Zhang Fan''s arm, the box door next to her suddenly opens, and an ol beauty in a purple professional dress comes out. She has a graceful figure and elegant gait, which is totally unmatched by Chen Ying''s green fruit in appearance and temperament.


    "Little sister, if you feel afraid and want Zhang Fan to hold you for a while or comfort you, I have no problem. But if you want to ask him to open a room with you, my sister won''t like it. He is going to sleep with me tonight. I can''t be with you. " The beauty naturally goes to Zhang Fan and holds his arm. Needless to ask, the one who came out was of course Li Mengmei.


    "Who are you? Isn''t Zhang Fan''s girlfriend Bai Shuying? "


    It was not Chen Ying who asked this question, but Li Tie.


    "What did you say? Is Zhang Fan''s girlfriend Bai Shuying? Is art a flower Chen Ying was just playing with her temper, but when she saw a beautiful woman who regarded herself as Zhang Fan''s girlfriend come out, she couldn''t drag Zhang Fan to open a house any more. Li Tie''s words surprised her, who was also studying in Jiangzhou University.


    Bai Shuying is a low-key girl at school, but she can''t stand the boys talking all day. It''s also said that the young master of Hu''s jewelry chased Bai Shuying last time, and he was thrown out of the school.


    "It''s true, of course. Everyone who attended that dance knew it."


    Li Tie whispered. Then his face suddenly became ugly. He was Is it in the pit of my brother?


    However, to Li Tie''s surprise, and even to everyone present, Li Mengmei shrugged, "I don''t care if I have more girlfriends in my family. Anyway, he can''t afford it." With that, Li Mengmei casually kisses Zhang Fan''s face with her red lips.


    The students'' Chins are almost on their feet. What else can we say about life?


    In the private room, Dai Mengmeng and Liang Fengshou look at the situation from the crack of the door, and each one is laughing with his mouth closed.


    Zhang Fan''s voice was too loud when the two goods next door ran. They were still thinking about how to make Zhang Fan feel proud. Unexpectedly, Wu Laoliu came to help him.


    As for whether Zhang Fan is shy in public Let''s not say that they have already rolled the sheets. Li Mengmei is a person in the shopping mall. It''s really hard for her to be shy in this small scene.


    "Zhang Fan, you..." Mo Xiaoxuan looks at Zhang Fan and doesn''t know what to say. Why does a girl friend of Zhang Fan come out of the private room next to him? It''s funny to recall the words that Zhao Ziming and Wang Peng used to taunt Zhang Fan.


    "Oh, there''s something wrong these two days. I didn''t go to wechat. It''s a coincidence that I came here today to have dinner with Meng Mei. As a result, Li Tie bumped into me. I can''t help but come to my classmate party."


    "Well, I said that your girlfriend is next door, so you should call her as soon as possible to save others from taking you as a bumpkin that no one wants." Seeing that Li Mengmei didn''t mean to investigate, Li Tie muttered like a complaint.


    "I, I''m a bumpkin. We''re from the village. We can''t forget our roots. Besides, what are we doing with her at the reunion? Women of their own family should be good. When a man has something to do, he can''t get involved. Especially when there may be a fight, it''s all a man''s business. " Zhang Fan''s face was full of man''s ideas. He didn''t find out about Li Mengmei''s wringing his arm secretly.


    Of course, Zhao Ziming and Wang Peng can tell that Zhang Fan is accusing the mulberry and the locust, but neither of them has a temper, and what they want them to do is there.


    Zhang Fan told Li Tie to send Mo Xiaoxuan back to the medical college first, and then send Chen Ying back to the dormitory. Other people were not too frightened, so let them go back by themselves.


    Zhao Ziming and Wang Peng are dissatisfied, but they don''t dare to say anything. One is that they are really sorry. The other is that even Wu Laoliu is afraid of Zhang Fan. What can they be in front of Zhang Fan? If you dare to stab, you don''t need Zhang Fan to do it. Wu Laoliu in the box at the end of the corridor has to be with them.


    After seeing the students off one by one, Zhang Fan and Li Mengmei went back to their box together. When seeing off the last person, Li Mengmei let go of Zhang Fan''s hand, as if nothing just happened.


    "Sister Meng Mei, let''s keep on holding hands. How nice that feels." Zhang Fan said a little shamelessly."Well, I want to give you face in front of your classmates. Don''t push the inch. Don''t forget there''s a little beauty in your family Li Mengmei rolled her eyes and swayed her attractive hips. She walked up the stairs in front of Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan scratched her head. Li Mengmei''s words were full of sour taste. Walking behind the beauty, looking at the baby shaking in front of him, Zhang Fan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    This meal is also happy. At least Zhang Fan''s high spirited drama makes Dai Mengmeng and Liang Fengshou enjoy themselves. Meanwhile, Wu Laoliu also went to this box to offer a toast and apologize, but Zhang Fan didn''t embarrass him.


    In a word, there are many wronged people today.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, the banquet always ends. In addition to the Jiqing building, Liang Fengshou, who has a big tongue, wants to ask Li Mengmei if she can take her own way. As soon as the words come out, Dai Mengmeng drags them away.


    Take your sister, don''t you see that brother fan and sister Meng Mei have disappeared for some days? It''s not interesting to go up and make trouble.


    "Sister Meng Mei, I want to have a drink, OK?" Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Zhang Fan said something like a little boy.


    "Want to drink? Well, why didn''t you just drink it? " Li Mengmei was puzzled by Zhang Fan''s words.


    "Well, I don''t want to drink with sister Meng Mei, hehe." Zhang Fan scratched his head, smiling.


    Li Mengmei rolled her eyes. Now that the inspection on drunk driving is so strict, of course she can''t drink when she drives out. Zhang Fan says he wants to drink with her, doesn''t he just want to go home with her?


    Thinking of this, Li Mengmei remembered that she had told Zhang Fan before that she wanted her and could go to her place for the night at any time. At that time, it was time to be in love, and I didn''t think about it. Now I think about it, it''s really a bit shameful. It''s like opening a pass for Zhang Fan.


    "Sister Meng Mei, go to your house. Didn''t you just say..."


    "Shut up. You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb." Li Mengmei gave Zhang Fan another white look and stepped on the accelerator.


    Along the way, both of them were very quiet. Zhang Fan felt as if he had returned to the days when his house was abandoned by the cruel girl Lu Rong. Sister Meng Mei would drive him to her home in this way.


    After Zhang Mei died of starvation, she was the only one who cared about him


    In his heart, Li Mengmei is always different.


    If there is any Guanyin Bodhisattva in the world, then the woman who said "follow me" to him under the bridge is undoubtedly the incarnation of the Bodhisattva.


    He wants her to stay with him forever.


    Unconsciously, Zhang Fan''s hand was put on Li Mengmei''s plump thigh wrapped in silk stockings.


    Li Mengmei''s body trembled slightly, but she didn''t scold Zhang Fan. She just drove her car quietly, letting Zhang Fan''s strange hand grope back and forth on her leg.


    "Zhang Fan, don''t you have a good life with white girl? She is beautiful and younger than me. Why Well... "


    When the car drove into the old community, Li Mengmei clenched her mouth and asked.


    "Must I give you an answer?"


    "Well, give me a convincing answer."


    Zhang Fan turned his head and looked at Li Mengmei''s side face. There was tenderness and infatuation in his eyes.


    "In fact, when you picked me up, I was thinking, I must get you, otherwise it will be my lifelong regret. Although I talked with Lu Rong about friends later, I often imagined her as sister Meng Mei in my heart. Especially when she did those excessive things, I could only bear to treat her as sister Meng Mei. In fact, what I really like is not her, otherwise It''s impossible to live with her for a year without even touching her. Sister Meng Mei, don''t hesitate any more. "


    "You..." Li Mengmei stopped the car downstairs and turned to look at Zhang Fan solemnly. "If you really want me, you may encounter great trouble and danger in the future. Do you really think about it?"


    This time, instead of answering, Zhang Fan got out of the car, pulled open the door of Li Mengmei''s side, took her out of the car, and kicked the door on. "I''ve told you that if I don''t get you, I''ll regret it all my life."


    Zhang Fan leaned over and gave Li Mengmei a fierce kiss on her red lips. Then, without looking back, he held her in his arms and went upstairs.

 Chapter 280

    "Mr. Sun, I heard that you lost your face because of a boy named Zhang. Is that true?"


    In the reception room of the general manager of Yongsen pharmaceutical, a white man with blonde hair and blue eyes sat opposite sun Chengjin and asked this sentence very often. Maybe foreigners speak more directly. He doesn''t seem to notice how much damage sun Chengjin''s heart will be caused by his words.


    "Mr. Joseph, you came to see me just to laugh at me, didn''t you?"


    Sun Chengjin''s face was as cold as a piece of ice. Being robbed of his fiancee at the engagement banquet is a great shame for any man. Sun Chengjin finds it hard to bear even if it''s something that others make him do. In recent days, sun Chengjin''s temper is so fierce that her favorite female secretary is afraid to talk more in front of him. However, the foreigner is very willing to talk about it with him.


    Yes, the foreigner sitting opposite sun Chengjin is the astrologer Joseph who was compared by Zhang Fan in the Lu family.


    Seeing sun Chengjin''s angry appearance, Joseph not only didn''t restrain himself, but laughed.


    "Mr. Sun, I think you misunderstood me. I''m not here to ridicule you. On the contrary, I''m here because we have a common enemy. Zhang


    "You mean you have to deal with Zhang Fan? He robbed you of your business? "


    Joseph found sun Chengjin through his own social relationship instead of the relationship with rob. Besides being an astrologer, Joseph himself was also a son of a business family. He had some business relations with sun Chengjin''s Yongsen pharmaceutical.


    "Oh, he didn''t take my business, he just took my teacher''s business. My teacher, master Benjamin, I believe Mr. Sun knows something about it. Now there is a big market for Chinese metaphysics industry, and the teacher hopes that our astrology can enter China smoothly. However, when I first promoted it, I was disturbed by Zhang Fan. No matter I or the teacher, I was very angry. "


    "You mean to beat that kid from your major?" Sun Chengjin frowned.


    "Yes, since he also eats this bowl of rice, in your Chinese words, I just want to eat other people''s food, so that others have no food to eat." Joseph slapped his chest hard.


    Originally, Lu Fengchan said that he would arrange a star array for Zhang Fan''s woman to make Zhang Fan sick. But what Joseph didn''t expect was that when he arrived in Jiangzhou City, he heard that Zhang Fan was robbing her at sun Chengjin''s engagement banquet. It''s obviously not the right time to engage in peach blossom recruitment at this time. So Joseph plans to disgust Zhang Fan from another angle.


    "But You said Zhang Fan ruined your first promotion. Can I understand that Zhang Fan''s ability is superior to that of Mr. Joseph? In that case, how can you grab his job? " Feng Shui takes turns. This time it''s sun Chengjin''s turn.


    Joseph gritted his teeth. "Yes, I''m not Zhang Fan''s opponent, but it doesn''t matter. It''s not me who''s fighting for the job this time. It''s my sister, Miss Tina of Windsor family. I hope Mr. Sun can invite the famous geomantic artists from Jiangzhou in the name of the company to decorate the place where Miss Tina is staying, and then... "


    There was a bad smile on Joseph''s face. Sun Chengjin''s face changed greatly.


    Ordinary people may not know what the surname "Windsor" stands for. As a businessman, sun Chengjin knows very well that Windsor is the surname of a British kingdom.


    At that time, the kingdom of England and the kingdom of Germany went to war. Because the two countries had been married all the year round and the relationship was complicated, the people were very dissatisfied with the German surname in the king''s name. In order to appease the people, the king changed the royal family name to Windsor, that is to say, this surname was the exclusive surname of the British royal family. This miss Tina is a Princess.


    "Do you mean that I''ll invite public bidding and announce that I''m going to entertain your elder martial sister, and invite all the famous Feng Shui Masters in Jiangzhou city to decorate them, and then let your elder martial sister beat them in the face?"


    "Yes, that''s what I said? The reason why our astrology is difficult to enter the Chinese market is that these Chinese geomantic omens have a strong sense of territory and will obstruct us. Since Tina is willing to come, we should beat them in the face. "


    "However, Zhang Fan has a problem with me in my activities. How can he come to participate?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. At that time, as long as Tina beats a group of Oriental feng shui masters, and then makes a few mocks in public, I think all the feng shui masters nearby can''t help it. At that time, you don''t have to invite Zhang Fan to come out."


    Sun Cheng Jin frowned and thought for a while, Joseph said these, is not a provocation? Although it doesn''t seem to be a problem, sun Chengjin doesn''t think it will work. You know, there are many masters in Huaxia. One by one, they have the ability to talk. When you let them really do it, they can''t shirk their responsibility. This kind of method relying on the self-esteem of the industry may not work.


    Most importantly, sun Chengjin didn''t know whether he should do it or not. He and Bai Shuying this broken matter son, all is Han Xiaoying behind the command. Although Han''s family is bigger than their sun''s, it is not enough to tell sun Chengjin what to do.What really makes him obedient is that Han Xiaoying tells him that the series of actions are because the granddaughter of a big man in the capital likes Zhang Fan, so she wants Zhang Fan to be clean. If he can pry Bai Shuying away, it doesn''t matter whether he is a daughter-in-law for her own use in the future. As long as she Prys away, the capital will give him some policy suggestions Support.


    Although Han Xiaoying didn''t say who the big man in the capital was, sun Chengjin could guess it just by guessing. As long as the business was done, he would make a steady profit. But now it was not Zhang Fan''s woman that Joseph asked him to help calculate, but Zhang Fan himself.


    If you really want to succeed, doesn''t it mean that you have offended the granddaughter of the big man?


    "Mr. Sun, do you have any doubts? Tina said that as long as Mr. Sun is willing to help, she will give Mr. Sun some help in business when it is done. This can not only avenge Mr. Sun, but also get some real business partners. Mr. Sun, why not? "


    Joseph added another weight. This time, sun Chengjin bit his teeth. Regardless of Han Xiaoying''s task, sun Chengjin really hates Zhang Fan. Even though Han Xiaoying has privately given him some compensation, he has lost his face when he was beaten in that situation. If he doesn''t revenge Zhang Fan, he can''t swallow it.


    "Well When will miss Tina come to Jiangzhou? "


    "In seven days, Tina will come to Jiangzhou. If Mr. Sun wants to revenge Zhang Fan with us, it will be a very good opportunity. Mr. Sun, there is not much time for preparation. "


    Joseph squints at sun Chengjin. He has no doubt how much sun Chengjin wants to kill Zhang Fan. No man can bear such a thing.


    "Well, I promise you, I''ll go to prepare this thing tomorrow morning, but you have to remember it for me. You must do what you promise me."


    Sun Chengjin bited her teeth. With the support of the Windsor family, it''s a big deal to develop the international market. No matter what, she has to get her face back!


    The next morning.


    In Li Mengmei''s bedroom, there is a warm and ambiguous smell.


    "You are such a bad thing. As soon as you wake up, you begin to feel uneasy."


    Li Mengmei didn''t open her eyes, but she spat out such a sentence in her red lips, and her pink face was covered with a touch of scarlet.


    "Hey, hey, what''s a face? For the sake of sister Mengmei, it doesn''t matter to me what''s the face. But, sister Mengmei, you''re not allowed to tell me what''s cheating with me. I''ve decided that you should be my woman in your life. It''s mine from head to toe. "


    "Shameless." Li Mengmei raised her hand and twisted it on Zhang Fan''s face. Zhang Fan didn''t struggle, but her hand in the quilt felt restlessly, like she was going to fight again. "


    "Well, I''m afraid of you. From today on, go back to work. " Li Mengmei quickly pressed Zhang Fan''s hand, but she couldn''t bear the battle of this smelly boy any more. "Also, our key, remember to give me one."

 Chapter 281

    "I''m looking at the moon, how many dreams are flying freely..."


    Just when Zhang Fan is happy to hand over the key and intends to pester Li Mengmei for a while, his high mobile phone ring suddenly rings. Zhang Fan frowns and angrily picks up the mobile phone, only to find that it shows the phone number of female police officer Mu Zixin.


    When Mu Zixin came to him, he must have said something about wechat yesterday. Zhang Fan had no choice but to answer the phone.


    "Hey, officer mu, why are you calling so early? Have you found the man''s hiding place? "


    Being dragged out of the arms of a beautiful woman, I can still get up a little angry.


    "What? Don''t you think I''m too early? When you gave me that mobile phone before, but you said let me solve it quickly, don''t let that person run away. Is it too early for me now? " Mu Zixin didn''t reply.


    "Well, well, officer mu, I was wrong. What happened to that?"


    In fact, it''s the job of the police to catch Gu Ren. Since Zhang Fan is not targeted by that person alone, it has nothing to do with him. However, Liao silent and Mu Zixin are friends. They usually give Zhang Fan no less help. When something happens, he can''t watch them, a group of "scientific" policemen, take pistols to deal with a Gu master.


    "Last night, he contacted president Li again. Through signal positioning and satellite map, we have basically determined that the cloaker you said is located in a small farmyard of Laoya village in the suburb. It''s just that there is no surveillance camera over there. We can only know the details when we get there. Where are you now? I''ll send a car to pick you up


    "Don''t mention it. I''ll go and meet you." He snatched Zhang Fan''s head.


    I''m kidding. In China, if you are not a police officer and are picked up by a police car, you will be talked about behind your back for a long time. Regardless of whether you have committed a crime or not, as long as you are picked up by a police car, the neighbors will treat you as a criminal. Zhang Fan''s thick skin doesn''t matter. It''s not good to bring trouble to sister Meng Mei.


    In desperation, Zhang fan can only bid farewell to Li Mengmei''s gentle hometown for a while and run to the agreed intersection to wait for mu Zixin''s police car. This time, the police obviously attached great importance to the Gu master, especially the young criminal policemen on the bus. They all looked like they were rubbing their hands and fists. It is estimated that from what channels they learned about Mu Zixin''s experience that night, they all wanted to do their best to show their skills in front of the young and beautiful vice captain. Maybe they could get the beauty back.


    "I said Zhang Fan, Gu Shi or something. Is it as magical as TV? Would you say that when you wave, there are snakes and insects all over the ground? "


    Zhang Fan''s car was driven by Liu Qingshan, who sent flowers to Mu Zixin in his office the day before yesterday. Yesterday''s events made him feel good about Zhang Fan.


    "Maybe, I haven''t competed with the serious Gu master." Zhang Fan gave a noncommittal answer.


    "Hey, it''s OK. Don''t be afraid, man. I''ll cover you then. Isn''t that a bug player? We have firearms in our waists. Today we come out with live ammunition. As long as that guy dares to show his head, let''s crack one by one, two by two, one by two. "


    What Liu Qingshan said is called a heroic spirit. Zhang Fan just laughs in the back row, one by one? If you have ever seen tiexian Laosi''s Valley and dare to say so, you will be convinced if you are not acclimatized.


    Laoyazhuang said that it was in the suburb, but in fact, it was a long distance away from the urban area. The car drove on the open national road for more than half an hour, then drove to a dirt road nearby according to the navigation, and walked for more than 20 minutes before seeing the appearance of a village in the distance.


    When it was more than 100 meters away from the village, Mu Zixin stopped all the police cars and got all the staff off the car through the walkie talkie.


    This time, Zhang Fan, a total of 20 people, came. Mu Zixin spread a printed map on the front cover of the car. It was a picture of the village overlooking. One of the courtyard near the entrance of the village was marked with red pen.


    "We are not dealing with ordinary people this time. Although we all believe in science, I hope you all know that there are indeed some things beyond science in the world. So this time, we have to be very careful. From the confession of President Li, it should be obvious that the prisoner is wearing a black cloak. Wait a minute, Zhang Fan and I, together with three other people, will march in from the front. "


    Mu Zixin drew an arrow on the picture.


    "Liu Qingshan, wait for you to move with me. You don''t need to shoot at that time. I need you to hold your mobile phone and be ready to shoot at any time. The reason why the target wore the cloak is unknown. It may be that Dean Li knew him originally, or it may be that he looked strange. If we encounter him later, you should be responsible for photographing the appearance of the suspect and spreading it to our group. "


    Mu Zixin said and drew three arrows in the other three directions of the map.


    "The remaining 15 of you are divided into three groups, and they are surrounded from the other three directions. One person from each group will pay attention to the trend of wechat group, so as to obtain the appearance characteristics of the suspect at the first time. In addition, all the people are loaded with bullets. If the target is found to have a tendency to resist, they will be killed immediately. ""Kill immediately? Mu team, is it a little too much? Just get hurt. " A police officer looks at Mu Zixin incomprehensibly and immediately kills this kind of order. If he is tracked down, he will bear a lot of responsibility.


    "You can do whatever you want. If something goes wrong, I will do it. Our duty is to fight crime, not to die. I don''t want anyone to be honored here. It''s clear! " Mu Zixin yelled at the police around him.


    At the same time, the police stood at attention.


    "Quite clear!"


    Zhang Fan touched his chin and first said that this officer Mu really has some responsibility. Otherwise, how could he become a vice captain at such a young age.


    The other three teams set out first. Zhang Fan and Mu Zixin waited three or four minutes before they set out. This is to make everyone form a situation of encirclement and prevent the cloakers from escaping from other directions.


    More than 100 meters away is not far, soon to the village, but the village let Zhang Fan feel very strange.


    The village called laoyazhuang is too quiet. Although it is late autumn and almost all the farm work has been done, there is no need to be so quiet. There is no one on the road of Huangtu village, and the farmhouses on the roadside are closed. There is no sign of human activities in the courtyard.


    "Zhang Fan, what are you looking at? We haven''t arrived yet. Let''s go now. " Seeing Zhang Fan stop at the door of a farmyard, Mu Zixin pulled his sleeve strangely. After Liu Qingshan saw this scene, he turned his lips. Obviously, he was a little dissatisfied with this kind of slightly intimate action, but he was helpless.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you think this village is a little strange?" Zhang Fan made a slightly calm gesture to Mu Zixin, with one hand on the fence of the courtyard, turned over and jumped into the courtyard.


    When he landed on the ground, Zhang Fan accidentally knocked over an iron basin that seemed to be used for feeding chickens. When the basin collided with the ground, there was a sound of "jingle". It was reasonable that someone in the family should come out to check, but Zhang Fan stood in the same place for more than ten seconds, but there was no sound in the main room.


    Zhang Fan frowned and went to the front door of the main room. There is a cock hanging on the door handle of this house with a rope to tie its paw. However, it seems that the rooster has been dead for a long time. A drop of corpse water in his mouth will fall to the ground at any time, and his body is emitting a faint odor. Zhang Fan noticed that there was a small pool of dried blood on the ground. Looking down, there was a rotten wound on the comb.


    "The upside down chicken?"


    The so-called "upside down chicken" is a saying of villages and towns near Jiangzhou.


    It is said that if there are some evil activities nearby, the villagers will catch a big rooster hanging upside down on the door and cut a small hole on the hanging chicken crown with a knife to let the chicken blood drip from the crown. The cock, Si Chen, dominates the Yang, and the comb is the most Yang thing on the chicken. According to superstition, cockscomb blood can effectively deter evil spirits. As long as this kind of chicken is put at the door, no evil spirits dare to harm people at home.


    Today, Zhang Fan has never really seen a ghost, so it''s hard to say whether it''s useful to do so, but one thing is for sure, something strange must have happened in the village, so that the owner of this family made such a move. But where are the people in the room?


    The chickens are rotten. It''s obvious that there will be a day. With the speed of information dissemination these days, if the homeowner had taken refuge elsewhere, it would have spread all over the circle of friends.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan raised his hand and knocked on the door a few times. When he was ready, he went into the room to see if there was any clue.


    "Why are you knocking at the door? We are not here to collect evidence. Go to the right place and catch people. "


    Liu Qingshan was a little impatient outside and urged Zhang Fan, but before Zhang Fan spoke, there was a "click" sound. Now that the door handle of the main room was turned from inside, and then a "creak" sound, the door was opened from inside, and a smell of stench rushed out from the crack of the door, choking Zhang Fan''s feet and body back I jumped two or three meters.


    Then, I saw a man about 40 years old open the door from the inside and walk out with no eyes. The stink of vomit came from the old man''s pants. The pants were so dirty that they couldn''t see what they were, and I didn''t know what they were contaminated with.


    "Well, fellow townsman, what''s the matter with you? Why do you stink so much?" Liu Qingshan, who was standing outside the yard, smelled the stench and could not help but shout to the man with his nose covered. However, the man seemed not to hear him and walked into a nearby house with rigid steps.

 Chapter 282

    "Fellow townsman..." Seeing that the man didn''t pay attention to Liu Qingshan, Zhang Fan yelled again, but just like just now, the man was just as dumb as a wood, and there was no response at all.


    Zhang Fan heart surprised, followed to the door of the room to see, originally this is a kitchen. The man mechanically touched the cutting board and knife on the table, then went to the side and bent down to pick up something from the ground. It''s like a cabbage. Well, there''s a tomato.


    Cabbage is OK, but it doesn''t look like withering outside. You can still see it inside. Tomatoes are rotten long ago. Their skin is covered with blue mildew. It makes them sick. The man put two kinds of vegetables on the cutting board, chopped them with a kitchen knife, and then threw them into the iron pot on the nearby stove.


    Normal cooking always has to have oil and salt, the worst, you always have to have a little hot water in the pot, and then eat it. This one is good, not to mention oil and hot water. There is no fire in his stove, just an empty pot. But the man also took a spatula, in those big cut vegetables, stir fry a few times, and then took a dirty dish that I don''t know how long it hasn''t been washed, put the dishes in the pot, and went back to the main room.


    In the whole process, men didn''t look at Zhang Fan, just as if such a big living person didn''t exist at all.


    "Zhang Fan, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Zixin didn''t know when he jumped into the yard and watched the man return to the main room with a plate. He didn''t even close the door. He just put some raw vegetables into his mouth with chopsticks and felt chilly.


    "Where do I know? Maybe he''s a vegetarian


    Zhang Fan shrugged and looked at Mu Zixin innocently.


    "I swear this is the worst time that vegetarians have been hacked."


    Mu Zixin stepped forward, grabbed the doorknob and took the door of the main room to the man.


    In fact, they both knew in their hearts that the man should have been poisoned.


    At the beginning, the little nurses and girls Zhang Fan saw in the hospital were all stiff, like zombies? This kind of situation can only illustrate one problem. They have found the right place this time. As for how to save the villager, we still have to wait until we catch the cloak man. After all, Zhang Fan is only half hanging. It''s OK to scare people. He can''t solve this kind of insect that can control people''s behavior for a while.


    "Come on, keep going to the destination."


    Mu Zixin and Zhang Fan turned out of the courtyard together. At the same time, they drew a pistol from their back waist, checked the bullets, opened the insurance, and were ready to shoot at any time.


    "I said, is that man insane, making himself look like that. Do we have to reflect with the social security department when we go back? " Liu Qingshan doesn''t know what happened, but thinks the man is strange.


    "No, it''s because of today''s target. So I said, once you see the target, don''t hesitate. As long as he shows signs of starting, shoot him immediately. You three groups, listen well. Don''t hesitate. This time, the criminals are different and extremely dangerous. "


    With that, Mu Zixin waved his hand and motioned for everyone to follow. On the door of the second family, there was also a upside down chicken, which was also silent.


    Zhang Fan didn''t look inside. The village is dead and silent. I''m afraid all the villagers in the village have been controlled. The only thing Zhang fan can''t understand is why the Gu master, who clearly controls such a village, has to go to the city to attack a hospital? Is there anything special about the affiliated hospital? You''d better ask after you catch that man.


    Along the village road, after turning a corner, Mu Zixin suddenly raised his hand to signal everyone to stop. However, he pointed to the fourth yard in the front row and said in a low voice: "according to the comparison between the signal source and the satellite map, that guy sent wechat to contact president Li in that house before. Everyone must be careful."


    Liu Qingshan and others nodded one by one, and the news that the other three groups of police officers had arrived at the predetermined position came from the walkie talkie.


    "Liu Qingshan, take the two of them to stand by and prevent them from getting tired of running away. Other people will stand by as well. Zhang Fan, you go with me to arrest people. "


    Zhang Fan is very glad that he didn''t drink water when he heard these words, otherwise he would have to spray Mu Zixin on his face. When you come out to catch the criminals, you ask the police officers to stand by and let my brother, a common man, rush into the front line with you. If you don''t apply for a certificate of good citizen for doing good deeds, you can only describe your behavior as unreasonable.


    No matter how many troughs Zhang Fan had in his heart, Mu Zixin waved and lurked toward the yard. Zhang Fan had no choice but to keep up.


    They went out of the yard and looked in through the gap of the fence. It seemed that this yard was no different from others. One main room and two side rooms had no traces of human activities.


    Mu Zixin was about to climb over the fence at that time, but Zhang Fan held him down. This kind of dangerous thing, of course, is a man walking ahead, even if it is not his surname Zhang.


    After turning over and entering the hospital, Zhang Fan patted outside his pocket, and Chi You Xuezhu put it in that pocket. It''s impossible to prevent the poisonous insects from harming people. Fortunately, most of the poisonous insects are biological in structure. Some hate evil spirits, and some like to suck evil spirits. Fortunately, no matter what kind they are, Chi You Xuezhu has a way to expel them.Zhang Fan first leaned under the window of the side room on the left and looked inside. There is no one in this room, but judging from the furnishings inside, the life of this family is pretty good. This room should be a young girl''s boudoir.


    Zhang Fan touched another one and looked around. This one is the kitchen. No one, either. Then all that''s left is the main house.


    Zhang Fan shrank to the bottom of the window of the house, and first listened to the movement inside.


    Zhang Fan''s six know people, in a quiet environment can even distinguish the sound of breathing and heartbeat. But lying under the bed listening for a full minute, he did not hear anything from inside. Does it mean that the cloaker went out and is not in the village now? Isn''t that a trip in vain?


    Zhang Fan boldly looked through the window. The furnishings of the main room were very common, such as desks, chairs, benches, closets, televisions and so on. There were no pots and pans that Gu Shi should have at home, and there was no one in the room.


    What''s going on? Is the cloaker really not here? Did you go to the city early in the morning to harm people? Thinking of this, Zhang Fan asked Mu Zixin to come over while he reached for the door handle.


    However, as soon as he grasped the doorknob, a sharp tingling came from the belly of the second segment of his index finger. Zhang Fan, who had just been squeezed out of a small hole in his heart, couldn''t see what he felt when he was pinched by a finger.


    However, it was too late. He could clearly feel that something had spread along the wound towards his whole palm. Even there were small bags bulging around the wound, which looked very frightening.


    "Zhang Fan, what''s wrong with your hand?"


    Mu Zixin saw Zhang Fan''s hand and immediately screamed out.


    "What else? It''s a hit. You shout so loud, for fear that the hidden people will not hear you Zhang Fan is depressed. This woman is not reliable sometimes. She is surprised. It''s too easy to do bad things.


    Zhang Fan didn''t have the heart to think about what he was poisoned by and how to solve it. Instead, he held his right wrist with his left hand and transported all the Taoist Qi in his body to his right hand. With the Qi, he first vibrated in his body, and then pushed those rapidly growing foreign bodies out.


    Just listen to the sound of "stabbing, stabbing, stabbing" as if it were tearing silk. On Zhang Fan''s index finger and the small half of the palm connected with the index finger, the skin was torn inch by inch, and a large amount of blood was ejected from the crack. Then out came a big red ant. Zhang Fan shook his hand, even the blood and ants were all thrown on the ground and trampled to death with his feet.


    "Well, how can there be so many ants? Where do they come from? "


    Mu Zixin''s chin is about to fall to the ground.


    "It''s the ant bug. It must be the man who used it to guard the door. If you are attacked by this poisonous insect, the ants will breed rapidly in your body. Before you go out of this village, you will be gnawed into a skeleton by the breeding ants. " Zhang Fan kept breathing cold air. His way of solving this problem was to force the insects out of the body with genuine Qi. The damage to oneself is also very big, the bone can be seen in several cracks on the index finger.


    "Don''t move. I''ll bandage you first." Mu Zixin took out the powder of hemostatic and anti-inflammatory drugs from his waist bag and poured it on Zhang Fan''s wound. Then she simply wrapped his index finger and palm with gauze. During the whole process, the female criminal police occasionally glanced at the crushed ant bodies on the ground and felt a chill on her back.


    If Zhang Fan doesn''t follow, but faces this kind of thing by himself and his companions, what will happen in the end? I''m afraid at least one white bone will be left in the yard.


    "This kind of monster can''t be prevented. When I catch him, I''ll give him some good looks." Zhang Fan bared his teeth and inhaled. He approached the door and examined it carefully. There is a small needle hidden in the inside of the door handle, which is not easy to detect. As long as someone who doesn''t know how to open the door, he will be stabbed by this needle.


    Zhang Fan didn''t dare to underestimate the cloaker any more. He carefully checked the door panel. Finally, through Chi You Xuezhu''s reaction, he determined that there were still some things hidden in the interlayer of the door panel, which should also be poison powder. If someone wants to break the door violently and kick it down, it''s really hard to say what the consequences will be.

 Chapter 283

    "It seems that this is the right place. Even if the guy is not there, there should be something valuable in it." Zhang Fan took a few more deep breaths, pressed down the pain, and then reached out to twist the doorknob again.


    "Well, you wait. Let me come. If you can''t touch any place, tell me. You can''t risk yourself." Mu Zixin quickly grabbed Zhang Fan''s hand. As a police officer, it''s absolutely a shame for a police officer with high self-esteem to want civilians to take the lead.


    "Well, it''s not that serious. Just pinch the door handle with your fingers. Don''t hold it completely. Just pinch where we can see."


    "Well." Mu Zixin nodded and pinched the edge of the door handle with three fingers. He twisted it, but he didn''t move it, which was embarrassing.


    After several more attempts, the door lock still couldn''t be opened. Mu Zixin asked Zhang Fan to check it again and made sure that there was no mechanism except for the two poisonous insects. How could the door handle not be opened?


    "Zixin..."


    In the walkie talkie, Liu Qingshan''s weak cry came. In fact, Liu Qingshan is just outside the fence. He can use the walkie talkie without shouting. It''s hard for this man to see that Zhang Fan and Mu Zixin are so close to each other to study a door lock.


    "Don''t make a noise. We''re trying to open the door."


    Mu Zixin did not have the good spirit to the interphone said. Liu Qingshan, relying on his father as the deputy director, likes to pester himself all day, and he is very jealous. Sometimes Mu Zixin really thinks this guy is bored to death.


    "But..."


    "But what? But, if you are not afraid of death, you can come."


    "I..."


    "Don''t be so wordy. What do you want to say? Let''s go back. We''re on a mission now."


    Mu Zixin is a criminal. Every time he sees that he is close to other men, he has to grind for a long time. She really can''t stand it. If this guy doesn''t make any big mistakes, Mu Zixin wants to drive him away from the team.


    "No! Mu team, can you let me finish what I have to say? "


    Being robbed again and again, Liu Qingshan was speechless and helpless.


    "Speak up


    "I want to say, you can''t unlock the door, just because you didn''t unlock it!"


    Well


    Zhang Fan and Mu Zixin were silent for a while, but they felt that their heads were covered with black lines. Both of them seem to care too much about the layout of the door. They think about the mechanism and ambush, but ignore the most common sense problem. The door lock can be locked! You can''t open the door just by screwing the doorknob outside!


    The technology of unlocking is not a problem for the criminal police. In the past, when solving a case, it was often necessary to unlock the lock. Mu Zixin took out an iron pliers from his pocket, inserted it into the hole of the lock and poked it up and down for a few times. Then he heard a "click" sound from the lock. As soon as he turned his hand, the door was finally opened.


    Mu Zixin a little speechless looked back at Liu Qingshan outside the fence, gritted his teeth holding the intercom call button, said: "Liu Qingshan, go back to invite me to dinner."


    "What? Well, Zixin, isn''t it your turn to invite me? "


    "Forget it."


    Mu Zixin''s answer is more crisp.


    What Zhang Fan is listening to is called a black line. Liu Qingshan is a smart and smooth person. Why does he suddenly lose his mind? Now the most important thing is that the goddess gives you a chance to have dinner together. Is it really meaningful to worry about who pays for the dinner?


    Alas, I deserve to pay attention to the rhythm of solitary life.


    Ignoring how upset Liu Qingshan was, Zhang Fan and Mu Zixin walked into the room together.


    All the furnishings in the room are as usual, and there is no difference between them and other farmhouse halls. The difference is that the room is especially clean, and the furniture and corners of the house are almost spotless. Zhang Fan has seen it in tiexian''s notes. It''s a special place in Gu Shi''s family.


    Because the insects like to be clean, even if they don''t do it, they will clean the house.


    In some places of Miao, people tend to judge whether the owner of the house is a sorcerer by the cleanliness of the house.


    There''s no clue in the hall, not even poisonous insects. Zhang Fan goes to the bedroom to check if there''s anything left by that person. Who ever thought it was OK not to go? As soon as he enters the bedroom, Zhang Fan shivers. On the big bed of the bedroom, a young girl in a dress was kneeling there, looking up at him with her big black eyes.


    Just now, when the door was opened, Muxin didn''t expect to hear a loud voice when he was young.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Fan watched the young girl on the bed with vigilance, and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    The girl is in her early twenties. She is very pretty, but she doesn''t look like the local villagers. Although her skin is a little dry now, she can see how watery she used to be.However, what does not match the girl''s beautiful appearance is that her eyes are muddy and dull. There are two bruises on her face that have not completely faded down. There are also traces of being pulled on her hair. There is even a pinch of hair missing on a small piece of her scalp.


    "Zhang Fan, why are you standing at the door?" Mu Zixin saw Zhang Fan standing motionless at the door of the bedroom and came over doubtfully, then saw the girl kneeling on her clothes.


    "What''s the matter? Is she the cloaker? It''s not like that. Is it hard to say that this is also a person who has been poisoned? " How can Mu Zixin, a criminal policeman, not see the girl''s strangeness? He asked Zhang Fan with a puzzled face.


    "It shouldn''t be the one we''re looking for. She doesn''t have the same eyes." Zhang Fan shook his head. No matter they are practitioners or demagogues, they are all in cultivation. Eyes are generally bright, in addition to have been blind, will not be such eyes. Moreover, although the girl is well dressed and looks good, she is kneeling on the bed in a dog climbing posture. Is it a bit shameful for a demagogue to see people like this?


    And hear two people speak, the girl did not have too much reaction, just face squeeze out a very ugly smile, very rigid, very rigid.


    "Well, is it a trick? Like the man before? " Mu Zixin felt that the girl had a strange feeling.


    "I don''t know. There are many kinds of poisonous insects. I''m just a rookie in this respect. But I might be able to explore it. "


    Zhang Fan said, raising his left hand to put it on the girl''s head. Usually, most of the poisonous insects that affect people''s mind live in people''s heads. If you use Qi to carry them in for exploration, you can still detect some abnormalities.


    But Zhang Fan''s hand has not yet been pressed on the girl''s head. The girl actually takes the initiative to put her head on Zhang Fan''s hand, rubs it with her long hair, and makes a strange sound of "Wuwu -" in her throat.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s face full of surprise, the girl opened her red lips and made two low "Wang Wang" calls.


    Zhang Fan and Mu Zixin were forced in an instant. Is it a dog demon?


    Seeing the surprised expression on Zhang Fan''s and Mu Zixin''s face, the girl seemed to see something very terrible. Her face was full of fear and she began to shiver.


    "Sister, don''t be afraid, we..."


    Mu Zixin''s words of appeasement were just half over. The girl who was facing them on the bed suddenly turned around and turned her back to them. Zhang Fan subconsciously protected her hands in front of her chest to prevent the other party from playing any moths. However, she never thought that the girl was just lying on the bed with her upper body, puckering up her buttocks and shaking towards Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s forced degree is deeper.


    Seeing that Zhang Fan didn''t move further, her face became more ugly, and the girl''s expression became anxious. As if she thought of something, she grabbed the back of the skirt with one hand and lifted it up, presenting the protruding buttocks with only a small inner package in front of Zhang Fan, and continued to shake.


    Zhang Fan understood in an instant. When he turned to Mu Zixin, their eyes were filled with anger and hatred.


    This girl is not being seduced at all. She is being driven crazy.


    She was supposed to be snow-white, with bruises on her thighs that have not yet completely subsided. If you look carefully, you can see that it''s human finger prints, and the girl''s snow-white buttocks are full of original spot like burn marks, which are obviously burned out with cigarette ends.


    The girl was obviously abducted by others. I don''t know what cruel means she used to make a good girl into a person without a dog without a dog. Especially now, this action is clearly to facilitate the disgusting guy to invade her, and Zhang Fan''s behavior without further action makes the girl start to be anxious and uneasy, even tears flow out.


    It also shows how cruel she suffered when she didn''t serve the crazy bastard well.


    Zhang Fan Qi''s whole body began to shiver. When I was in the Lu family before, although the lower class behaved like dogs, they became like that for the sake of money. But in front of her, the girl''s personality was destroyed. It seems that the purpose of her existence is to serve and please that bastard!


    "Damn, don''t let me catch him, or I will let him die like nobody." Zhang Fan''s teeth are about to be broken. He smashes his fist on the wall next to him, forcing a shallow hole out of the wall. The girl is like this now. Even if she is rescued, I''m afraid she won''t be able to return to normal all her life.


    "Zhang Fan, calm down. We''ll catch that bastard. Then I''d say we didn''t catch him at all, you know

 Chapter 284

    "I understand. I''ll let him die rhythmically. It won''t leave you any trouble. "


    Of course, Zhang Fan understood Mu Zixin''s subtext. Policewomen also hate this kind of villain. Besides, it''s not easy for them to deal with this kind of guy who commits crimes by unconventional means after they are arrested by the police. It''s better to leave it to Zhang Fan.


    "Well, girl, it''s OK. We are police. Come with us, it''s OK." Looking at Zhang Fan finally stopped shaking, Mu Zixin went to the bedside to hold the girl to pacify.


    The girl''s eyes are full of confusion, it seems difficult to understand what Mu Zixin''s behavior means, a new round of play? Or something else? But no matter what it is, she just passively accepts it. Of course, before that, for the sake of safety, Zhang Fan swept the girl from head to toe, but Chi youxuezhu didn''t respond, which showed that there were no poisonous insects on the girl, so he let Mu Zixin comfort her.


    As for the whereabouts of the cloak man, Zhang Fan also inquired about the girl, and the result was that the girl did not know when she asked. In addition to "Wuwu" wailing, not even a word came out of his mouth. Zhang Fan was so angry. I wish I could catch that man now and scratch his skin and cramp him.


    Zhang Fan asked Mu Zixin to take the girl out. Since the cloak man is not here now, the capture will be lost. When he comes back from the outside, he will surely be able to see the police car in the village. Today is not only a trip in vain, but also a scare.


    After Mu Zixin left, Zhang Fan searched the house alone. He found a group photo in a closet, and found that in addition to the man in his forties, there was a son and a daughter in the family, and the children were even more than 20 years old.


    Zhang Fan looked carefully, and the girl they rescued was not the girl in the picture. The girl in the photo is obviously a country girl with poor skin and two plateau redness on her face.


    Zhang Fan was very puzzled. In the previous house, although the owner was parasitized by poisonous insects, he was still following the track of action when he was alive. He went to the kitchen to cook and eat for himself. So where is the owner of this family? Got rid of by the cloaker?


    Just when Zhang Fan is going to leave the house, Chi You''s blood bead in his pocket suddenly turns around. Zhang Fan took out Chi You''s blood bead to find out what it meant. As a result, Chi You''s blood bead jumped out of his hand, fell to the ground and rolled a few times. Then he rolled to the bottom of the eight immortals table in the hall and began to circle on a brick floor.


    This bead, how fine, Zhang Fan is very clear in his heart, it will not come out for no reason to perform, now raised his hand on the tile, knocked a few times, the floor tile even issued a "Dong Dong" empty sound.


    Zhang Fan''s spirit was shocked. He moved the table and dug out the floor tiles from the side. There was a cellar below. There were low screams and crawling sounds from below. In addition, there was a stench mixed with fishy smell from below.


    Zhang Fan carefully took out a fire symbol and dropped it. When he saw the scene below, Zhang Fan''s face suddenly changed.


    "Zhang Fan, what did you find?"


    Mu Zixin gives the girl to Liu Qingshan and turns back to the room. Seeing that Zhang Fan has found the cellar, he quickly comes up.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Although Zhang Fan called out, Mu Zixin came up. When she saw the scene under the cellar clearly, a pretty face full of heroism suddenly turned pale and bent over to one side to retch.


    Take a deep breath, Zhang Fan holding Chiyou blood bead jumped down the cellar.


    It''s not too much to describe the scene here as hell on earth.


    Where Zhang Fan settled down, a young man''s head was still on the ground like garbage, but he didn''t die completely. His mouth was open and closed. Although he couldn''t make a sound, looking at the shape of the mouth, Zhang Fan understood that the man was calling for help.


    Press the light switch on the wall and have a close look. Isn''t that the young man in the photo? It should be the owner''s son. Next to the head, there are two arms and two thighs, but they look like women''s.


    Next to a chair, there are two naked bodies connected together. The body sitting below should be a man''s.


    Why should it be? Because there is no normal head on the neck of the body, but a dog''s head!


    The man''s body kept stirring, and the dog''s head seemed to be very excited. His long tongue kept sticking out and licking the woman''s face in his arms.


    The woman''s eyes were so open that she let the dog''s tongue lick her face. Her eyes were empty and she didn''t resist. Or she couldn''t resist.


    A woman''s body is still attractive, with breasts and buttocks. But her limbs are gone, and it can''t be said that they are gone. Where the human limbs were originally, they were replaced with four dog legs, which is extremely miserable.


    Zhang Fan looked at the face carefully. The woman was the owner''s daughter.


    On an X-shaped wooden shelf at the corner of the wall, the old man, as the owner of the house, had his eyes cut off and his ears cut off. His hands and feet were nailed to the four corners of the wooden shelf. His belly was cut with a cross shaped knife, opened completely, and then tied with a few lines to prevent the exposed viscera from falling to the ground.And in the old man''s viscera, a or yellow or white maggots constantly wriggling body, from time to time can see maggots head down into the viscera has begun to rot out of the hole.


    Zhang Fan''s pure heart mantra has never stopped. It''s not disgusting any more. It''s totally inhumane. It''s insane to put on such a disgusting look even if the family is destroyed!


    The three members of the family should have died long ago, but the bastard used the magic to hang their lives, especially the two men. They still responded to Zhang Fan. The old man would cry for help and cry for help. Although a woman doesn''t make any big moves, she has a little reaction when she is pushed down by a dog headed man''s body. Her dog legs occasionally need to be bent and stretched, as if they are already her own body.


    "Zhang Fan, are those three still alive?"


    After finishing retching, Mu Zixin went back to the cellar, but Rao Shi, the policewoman, was very brave, but she didn''t dare to come down. Especially after the dog saw her, he called to her twice excitedly, which made the female police officer pale.


    Zhang Fan did not immediately answer Mu Zixin, but climbed up the ladder, looked back at the miserable scene in the cellar, and then silently said: "they are all dead."


    "But I heard a man shouting..."


    "I said they were all dead. You don''t have to argue with me. " Zhang Fan said, a shake hands, seven or eight fire amulets left the cellar, impartial fell on the three victims of the body, fierce burning up.


    There were men and women in the scream, but it was very low and weak. Instead of looking at it, Zhang Fan closed the lid of the cellar and turned to the door.


    "Zhang Fan! You''re killing people. Do you know that! This is human life


    The female police officer didn''t expect that Zhang Fan didn''t even say hello, so she started. She stamped her feet in a hurry, and was about to bend down to pick the floor tile as the cover of the cellar.


    "Mu Zixin, do you think they are still alive even if they are rescued? Cut off your limbs and put on your dog legs. Do you think you can survive? It''s better to help them solve their pain earlier than to live like that. "


    In people''s eyes, Gu Shi is often a mysterious and cruel profession. However, since he got the inheritance of tiexian Laosi and the antidote left by the man who used dongnvhua in the hospital, Zhang Fan''s impression of Miao Gu Shi is not as bad as ordinary people.


    This time, however, Zhang Fan felt that his world view had been subverted by that bastard. Before today''s meeting, Zhang Fan didn''t even think about the cruelty. He even thought that the girl in the bed was miserable enough. Now, compared with the three in the cellar, the girl was just like a baby.


    Mu Zixin bit his lip and looked at Zhang Fan''s back. He also looked at the floor tile on the ground and squeezed his fist. She knew that Zhang Fan was right. How could the following three people be saved? They can''t be regarded as human beings any more. Even if they are saved, they are just humiliating. It''s better to let them die.


    With a sigh, Mu Zixin left the hall with Zhang Fan.


    today''s arrest action, in general, the thunder and rain is small, suspect''s hair has not found one, instead is the evidence found a village. Mu Zixin asked the police to check room by room, and found that the people in the village were basically there, but they were all doing similar things like zombies. They even found a peasant woman with only half a left hand, and her left hand fell on the cutting board.


    After thorough investigation, the military is asked to conduct a comprehensive blockade. It is unknown whether the insects are infectious or not, and whether they will spread. Once they spread, it will become another kind of biochemical crisis?


    The city also attached great importance to this matter, and later even sent biochemical experts together with the military to laoyazhuang to study this strange phenomenon.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t want to judge anything, as long as they don''t use this disgusting thing in military.


    Zhang Fan, sitting in Mu Zixin''s police car, received a phone call when he went back to the city. The number displayed on his mobile phone was president Li of the hospital.


    Li Fan just got through the phone and he knew he was hysterical

 Chapter 285

    President Li''s word "know" does not mean anything else. It must mean that the cloaker has already known the police action. Thinking of this, Zhang Fan''s heart is also tight. Although it''s a little hateful for president Li to make trouble for the tiger, his grandson is innocent. With that guy''s ferocity, if he suspects that President Li betrayed him, will he attack the old man''s grandson?


    "Dean Li, don''t worry. Speak slowly. Is that guy doing something to your grandson again?"


    "No, my grandson has nothing to do. He sent me a message saying that you''ve gone to copy his home, but he didn''t ask me if I had any cooperation with you. He just asked me to show the things on wechat to the police officer in charge of the case. You, would you like to come over? "


    Zhang Fan and Mu Zixin on the car look at each other. Zhang Fan is OK. Mu Zixin''s brow is wrinkled enough to kill a crab.


    The suspect left a message to the police, which was a provocation by Chi Guoguo. He made it clear that he didn''t pay attention to the police at all.


    "Well, Dean Li, you wait for me in the office and bring your little grandson with you. I''ll check for him." Zhang Fan replied, hung up the phone and told Liu Qingshan to drive to the Affiliated Hospital of Jiangzhou medical college. The girl found on the bed is also in their car now. It''s time to take her to the hospital.


    The girl must have been frightened. When she was taken out of the house, she struggled and refused to go. When she saw the police car, she was even more scared. It was Liu Qingshan who forced her into the car.


    At this moment, she is curling up in the back seat shivering, in order to appease the girl, Zhang fan can only treat her head as a pet. Girl this just calculate settle down a bit, with the head continuously rub Zhang Fan''s palm, seem to be in coquetry.


    When I received the call, the car had already driven to the city, so it didn''t take long for Zhang Fan and his party to rush to the affiliated hospital. In the dean''s office, Li Shijia, the old Dean, was pale. Seeing Zhang Fan and others coming in, he quickly got up to meet them. Behind the old Dean, a little boy timidly grabbed his clothes and looked at Zhang Fan and others.


    "Mr. Zhang, please show it to my grandson first. I''m afraid that person will guess that I''m the one to talk to you and will attack him." The old Dean shivered and pulled the boy out from behind. "Just now, call someone quickly."


    The little boy is still a timid look, whispered: "good uncle and aunt."


    "The child has always been so introverted?" Yuanyuan, whom Zhang Fan had seen before, seemed to be an outgoing girl. How could her twin brother be so shy?


    "Well, don''t mention it. It wasn''t the cloaked bastard who did it? Before, our family was just a lively boy, but since then, as long as we saw strangers, we looked scared. His parents and I thought a lot of ways, but it didn''t work. The child was scared and left a psychological shadow. "


    The old president looked distressed. "I''m in charge of such a big hospital, but I don''t even have a person who can cure my grandson. Alas..."


    "It''s OK. You won''t be in charge of the hospital soon." Mu Zixin didn''t like the old man at all. He was an accomplice. If Zhang Fan had to treat her like that and give her a drink, then Li Shijia was the accomplice of the cloaker. All this should be counted on old man Li.


    "Well, yes, yes, I know. I will cooperate with the investigation, but my grandson is innocent. Please, please, Mr. Zhang..."


    Li Shi''s family was in the hospital that night, and Mu Zixin''s main concern was that he probably knew all about it. Compared with Zhang Fan, when he faced Mu Zixin, he felt more embarrassed. Moreover, if you want to deal with someone else''s identity, you can deal with him openly.


    "Come on, officer mu, don''t scare him. He doesn''t want to either." Zhang Fan didn''t let Mu Zixin scare the old man any more. He went to the little boy and squatted down in front of him. He stroked his little head with his hand. "Just be good. It''s OK. Just let my uncle touch him a few times."


    Originally, it was a normal way to appease Zhang Fan, but when the boy heard Zhang Fan''s words, he raised his foot and kicked Zhang Fan between his legs. Fortunately, Zhang Fan''s quick reaction blocked the boy''s ankle, otherwise Cough, no matter how great master Zhang''s ability is, there is no way to cover up a man''s death.


    "Just now, what are you doing? How do you hit people? " Li Shijia was also shocked by this scene, but Zhang fan can also play Gu. The pain in his stomach before is still fresh in my mind. If his grandson annoys him, he''ll be in big trouble.


    "He is a bad man. His mother often tells Yuanyuan that if there is a strange uncle who wants to touch her and wants to give her a physical examination, let her beat him and shout out." The little boy said something eloquently, and then hid behind the old Dean.


    Zhang Fan, that egg hurts. Boy, do you understand that your mother is teaching your sister to prevent sex wolves? You are the same as me. Do you need to be so cautious?


    "Dean li You, your children''s education is good... "


    "Well, it should be."


    Li Shijia awkwardly exhorted just a few words, saying that Uncle Zhang really gave him a physical examination, not a bad man, just let Zhang Fan put his hand on him.Zhang Fan hasn''t learned how to check the insects thoroughly, but he has his own way. The last time he spat out insects from his mouth, the essence of insects should be hidden in the digestive system. He put his hand close to his body and went all the way down the esophagus, sending a trace of Qi into his body and looking for abnormal places.


    However, after two or three consecutive searches, nothing was found. Zhang Fan explored other parts of his body again, but still didn''t find it. Finally, helpless, he rolled up his eyelids and carefully observed the pupil just now.


    It''s recorded in the notes of tiexian Laosi. If you look at the pupil carefully, you can see that there is a little white line in the pupil, which is the most obvious sign of Zhonggu people. But just the pupil there is no white line, very clean.


    "Dean Li, are you sure you saw your grandson spit out caterpillars in his mouth and grow insect hairs on his body?" Zhang Fan asked Li Shijia in doubt.


    "Yes, what we saw with our own eyes was what happened at the dinner table. We were scared at that time." Li Shijia nodded.


    "All right." Zhang Fan touched the child''s head again, "I guess Either the man found out his conscience and took the poisonous insects from your grandson''s body, or That caterpillar bug is very low-level. These days, it has been digested by your grandson. "


    "What? Do you think the poisonous insects have been digested by my grandson


    Li Shijia''s chin almost fell to the ground. Is that ok?


    "Well, will there be any serious consequences?"


    "You can eat it without your head. It''s crispy. It tastes like chicken. Your grandson is OK. At most, he has added some protein. " Zhang Fan shrugged and said that he was speechless.


    When he heard that his grandson was ok, the old Dean took a long breath. Then he remembered the business. He took out his mobile phone, opened wechat and handed it to Zhang Fan and Mu Zixin.


    Zhang Fan had a look. The time when wechat was sent was when they broke into the room.


    In addition to the first sentence of asking Li Shijia to give his mobile phone to the police, the rest is the self talk of the cloak man:


    I don''t know who is reading the news now, whether it''s the female police officer or the meddler''s patient. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have done almost everything I have to do. You have copied my place, that''s it.


    I know that when you copied that place, you must be scolding me for being inhuman. I know that boy has some skills. But I want to tell you that the girl you found on the bed is long Xiaoyun, my own sister.


    It''s strange. Why did my sister become like that? Are you calling me crazy? That meddlesome patient is a skilled one. If he goes, you should have found the cellar in the hall.


    If you look carefully, you''ll find that it''s the owner''s family of three.


    My sister came to Jiangzhou medical college to study in University, but at this time last year, my always clever sister suddenly cut off contact with us. I ran to the school to find her, and the school told me that she disappeared during her internship in the hospital. As a result of monitoring, my sister came out of the hospital with a man with a cast on his leg after work, and there was no more news.


    At that time, I called the police, but the police did not find any results. Well, I had to check by myself.


    Finally, I met the man on the street by chance.


    Well, that bastard is the old man in that house. He said that he had no children, had a cast on his leg and was not able to move. My sister was kind-hearted and promised to help him go home. As a result, as soon as he arrived at his home, he was held down by his damned son who couldn''t get a wife.


    You can see how good a girl my sister is. She was ruined by these two scum. At the beginning, they locked my sister at home. My sister also ran away and asked the villagers for help.


    But the villagers not only didn''t help her, but also helped the family to arrest my sister and send her back.


    In the end, they locked my sister in the cellar, tormented her day and night, and made my sister look like a dog. How can I keep such scum alive? No, I don''t kill them. I want them to live like death!


    I locked them in the cellar where my sister used to be. I used the magic to make all three members of their family hang and die. That old bastard, I want to see if his heart is black!


    And his sons and daughters, like to play with women, right? I''ll let his daughter be played enough by his son!

 Chapter 286

    Seeing this, Zhang Fan and Mu Zixin looked at each other. They all read out their surprise from each other''s eyes. It turned out that the cloak man was not a pure mischief, but a revenge. The girl with a broken personality was not the hand of the demagogue, but by the villagers like beasts


    With a sigh, Zhang Fan and Mu Zixin continued to watch. To tell the truth, Zhang Fan felt that the three people in the cellar deserved what they had done. If anyone dares to make his own sister like this, maybe Zhang Fan''s means will be more ruthless.


    Is it enough to punish the murderer? Obviously not enough! Those who know that my sister is imprisoned by them, not only don''t help to rescue, but help those bad guys to harm my sister and upset my sister. They are all accomplices, and they all deserve to die!


    So I''ve bewitched them. Since they don''t have any conscience, I''ll let them live like real zombies, only knowing the mechanical action, which is the life they should live.


    As for the hospital, I also want to revenge, I want to stink and ruin their broken hospital! If it wasn''t for my internship here, my sister wouldn''t send that bastard home and be locked up!


    However, I did it. I don''t think I did it. I won''t do it.


    It wasn''t me who drugged the policewoman that night. It was a Yi, the daughter of the old man in the next village. Our two stockaded villages have a little contact on weekdays. I don''t know why she is in Jiangzhou. A Yi found that someone was using witchcraft, so she traced it all the way, trying to stop me from using witchcraft to harm people.


    Later, I was blocked by a Yi and had a talk with her to show her my sister. She reluctantly said that she didn''t care about my side.


    However, I did all the things that hurt people. Just look for me. Don''t go to a Yi''s trouble. As for my name and what, I believe you will soon find out through registered residence system, and I am too lazy to tell you.


    I''ve killed a lot of people, but I don''t regret it. They all add up to less than one finger of my sister Xiaoyun. The reason why I tell you all this today is that I hope you can treat my sister kindly and treat her as a person because I have told you all the things you want to know. If she has the day of recovery, I will definitely come from the head.


    From today on, I will not kill ordinary people in Jiangzhou. If you want to catch me, I welcome it, but before you catch me, you''d better leave all your letters, otherwise you may not even have the chance to write them.


    Finally I don''t regret doing these things at all. If I had a choice again, I would still do it.


    At the end of the news, it was provocative, but when Zhang Fan wanted to send a message back to say something, he found that Dean Li''s wechat had been hacked by the other party. No message can be sent.


    Mu Zixin began to guide the chat records from President Li''s mobile phone. As the evidence of suing that person in the future, Zhang Fan frowned and went to Li Shijia and asked, "President Li, do you know about long Xiaoyun?"


    President Li said that long Xiaoyun was a student of medical college. President Li still remembered something about her. At the beginning, the police came to investigate the girl''s disappearance, but in the end, it was nothing. This is also a matter of no choice. Many cases of missing persons have no clue and can only be settled in the end.


    Next, the pursuit of long Xiaoyun''s brother is not Zhang Fan''s business. The gangsters with names and surnames are naturally dealt with by the police. Zhang Fan sat on the sofa, looking back on what he saw, suddenly a little confused. Is it right or wrong for him to help the police to catch the man who avenged his sister?


    "What? Confused? " Looking at Zhang Fan''s eyes, Mu Zixin, who had finished exporting the record, sat beside him and patted him on the back with his hand. "Sometimes don''t think too much about it. We have met many times when handling cases like this. The murderer is a guy worthy of sympathy, but there is no sympathy in the law. You did the right thing. If everyone gets revenge from the society, it''s the ordinary girl who will cause more trouble


    "Well, I know." Zhang Fan nodded, which he understood. But in the final analysis, the man is too extreme, just clean up the enemy, why come to the hospital to harm innocent people? If it wasn''t for the connection with Zhang Fan, I''m afraid his whereabouts would not be exposed for a while, let alone being wanted for exposing his identity.


    At this time, MI information''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She took out a look at the information on her mobile phone and frowned.


    "It''s true that these people don''t stay in their own country and come here to make trouble."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Fan asked curiously.


    "There is a British Princess who is tired of staying on her own island and has come to China to open her eyes. Six days later, I arrived and planned to live in Ziyuan mountain. The city asked our bureau to clean it up and carry out a special rectification activity near Ziyuan mountain to solve all the unstable factors there. So as not to hurt the body of the princess. "


    Mu Zixin''s face almost didn''t use the pen to write "dissatisfaction". "What the hell do you think the princess has nothing to do? Why do you stay at home and run out? It''s the same above. We take these foreign devils seriously. Our family has overthrown the emperor for so many years. Now we have to serve other people''s princesses instead. It''s really frustrating. ""Oh, just now you told me about the law. Why are you also an angry youth? But are you sure the princess is right? Have you appointed to live in Ziyuan mountain? "


    Zhang Fan didn''t pay much attention to Mu Zixin''s complaint, but noticed the place where the princess would live.


    "Yes, it''s Ziyuan mountain. What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Mu Zixin looks at Zhang Fan in bewilderment.


    "It''s not just a problem, it''s not a small problem."


    As a real estate agent, I naturally know a lot about some districts in the city. By Ziyuan mountain, they actually refer to a district at the foot of the big mountain named Ziyuan mountain in the western suburb. By borrowing the name of the mountain, they directly call it Ziyuan mountain.


    The buildings in the community are mainly villas. There are also some antique quadrangles and so on. The environment is elegant. There is also a large artificial lake in the community.


    When it was first built, ziyuanshan was also regarded as one of the top-grade residential areas in Jiangzhou city. It was held in high esteem for a period of time, but the popularity soon came down. Even some intermediary salesmen, on the first day of training in the company, would be told by old people that they would decline to register ziyuanshan''s real estate.


    This is not because ziyuanshan''s house price is high, the seller is difficult to deal with, but the community is too evil.


    On the first day when the key to the transaction was lost in the residential area, a car accident happened. Two residents bumped into the car when they were driving out, and they didn''t stop after the collision. They rushed into the artificial lake of the residential area, and both of them were killed.


    A rich businessman had a lawsuit on the third day of his stay. It is said that his lover forged his signature and signed a contract. Finally, something happened to him and he was arrested and sentenced to five years.


    Another family had just moved in less than a week and was in good health. The hostess of the fitness coach was found to have cancer and died within a month.


    People all say that ziyuanshan community is evil. It must be a ghost or someone who is too old to live in. Some people even make up a doggerel saying, "there is Babaoshan in the capital and ziyuanshan in Jiangzhou." they directly juxtapose the community with the cemetery in the capital.


    Zhang Fan also visited ziyuanshan community after he learned Fengshui Canyu. Just a look, Zhang Fan began to curse his mother, this special? Who is not afraid of death actually dare to repair the house in such a place?


    Ziyuanshan community as a whole should be regarded as a shanwowo, the community and villa buildings are facing south and back to north, and the main peak of ziyuanshan is on the right side.


    The main peak of Ziyuan mountain is precipitous and strange. At the beginning, when the community advertised, it even used the slogan "live in Ziyuan and enjoy the peak", but it never occurred to me that the peak was broken.


    It''s not like Mr. Zhang Xin who built a house on the 16th floor of the residential area. If he didn''t know it, he would not look for a good one.


    The terrain of Ziyuan mountain has a name in geomantic omen, which is called white tiger carrying corpse. According to Zhanshi luejue, sitting in the north and facing the south, if there is a hill on the right, it is called white tiger carrying corpse. The higher the hill is, the bigger the evil spirit is, the more unlucky it is. Will lead to official, department traffic accidents, serious illness, mostly for the family life and death.


    This is not to use "Fengshui is not good" to describe, it is a fierce place, in this place to buy a house, you do not buy a house, but buy uncomfortable.


    "I said, you''d better confirm with the above, which princess is here to play or to die? Is she sure she wants to live in ziyuanshan? If there is a traffic accident or sudden death, your police force will be in big trouble again. You must have heard of the evil name on the other side of Ziyuan mountain. "


    Zhang Fan said to Mu Zixin with a bit of sincerity.


    Mu Zixin was stunned for a moment, and immediately nodded as if thinking of something. She really heard how fierce Ziyuan mountain is. It''s just that she''s not engaged in real estate, and she didn''t react at the first time.


    Ran to the corridor to call the superior, after a while, Mu Zixin face strange came in from the outside.


    "What''s the matter? How strange is the situation? "


    Zhang Fan asked, puzzled.


    "Well, the princess not only wants to live there, but also seems to have something to do."

 Chapter 287

    "A moth? What moth? "


    Hearing Mu Zixin''s words, Zhang Fan is also curious. A foreign princess from England wants to make a moth in China? And so blatant that even Mu Zixin knows?


    "Princesses these days are different from those before. There is no such thing as a state visit. The British Princess also wants to make money. This time, she mainly wants to talk about business. The partner is Yongsen pharmaceutical. In order to receive this princess, Yung Sen pharmaceutical bought the most luxurious villa in Ziyun mountain, which is said to have made a very interesting official account yesterday.


    "Oh? Interesting? What is it? "


    Hearing the four words of Yongsen pharmaceutical, Zhang fan can''t help but frown. Isn''t that sun Chengjin''s company?


    "It''s an announcement. Take a look."


    With that, Mu Zixin made a few moves on his mobile phone and handed it to Zhang Fan.


    When Zhang Fan took a look, he saw that the announcement was like this:


    our company bought a villa in Ziyun mountain today to show our international friends how mysterious our Chinese geomantic omen is. Today, we would like to invite people from all walks of life to go to ziyunshan community in six days to arrange the scene so as to exorcise evil spirits and get rid of filth. In addition, this foreign friend is proficient in Western geomantic omen. I hope that the experts from all over Jiangzhou will be willing to appreciate it, so as not to lose the prestige of Chinese geomantic omen.


    In addition, the company has prepared a million yuan bonus, as long as the geomantic layout of an expert can make western friends admire, million yuan bonus will be given away.


    After reading the announcement, Zhang Fan''s first reaction was Ah, can you write well? It''s a shame for people to read it. Fortunately, I can understand the content. This product is equivalent to setting up a challenge arena with a million yuan bonus. At that time, all the interested peers near Jiangzhou will go to challenge, and the judge is the foreign friend.


    "Look at the meaning of this announcement, that foreign friend is not the princess Tina you said."


    "I think so, too. This Yongsen pharmaceutical is really capable of making trouble. It''s not sincere enough to make it difficult for the police. I really want to drag Ya over and have a good beating. "


    Mu Zixin is very impatient and shakes her fist. This kind of thing about foreigners is the most annoying. When she comes, let her come and do what she should do. But the authorities always take these foreigners seriously. Before, there was a news that foreigners lost their bicycles. The police sent out all over the city to help foreigners find their bicycles in two hours. At that time, there was a lot of abuse on the Internet Ah.


    Everyone is saying that if a native''s car is lost, the police will not try so hard to find it. To this end, Mu Zixin only said that he was speechless on behalf of himself, and then just wanted to say that the pot should not be carried by the police, they should look up.


    "If you want to smoke, you should hurry to catch Ya''s fierce smoke. If you don''t smoke, I want to smoke him." Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders. If Mu Zixin needs any more criminal tools, he is very willing to lend a helping hand.


    "By the way, I remember that the young owner of Yongsen pharmaceutical seems to be someone''s rival. He robbed the bride in public at the engagement banquet. Oh, it must hurt Yongsen. I said a million dollars, will you go? If you win, will they not give you a prize? It''s interesting to think about it. "


    Mu Zixin giggled and understood the meaning. She was looking forward to seeing Zhang Fan go there to make trouble. After all, she was also very dissatisfied with Yongsen pharmaceutical''s inviting a foreign devil to make trouble.


    "What''s more, people may not let me in. You''d better solve this case first."


    Tell Li Shijia to prepare the information of long Xiaoyun. They leave Li Shijia''s office and go directly to the psychiatric department. The girl named long Xiaoyun was sent here by Liu Qingshan.


    Seeing Zhang Fan and Mu Zixin coming in, long Xiaoyun, who had been lying on the hospital bed, immediately turned over and made the movement of puckering and shaking. Zhang Fan is sweating. Does he look like a bad man? Why don''t you flatter Liu Qingshan in the ward? You shake when you come in?


    "Well Xiao Zhang, this girl seems to be very afraid of you. You didn''t do anything to her in the village, did you Seeing that Zhang Fan and Mu Zixin are closer, Liu Qingshan is somewhat upset. Seeing this scene, he immediately begins to tease Zhang Fan.


    "I''m desperate, too." Zhang Fan''s face was full of innocence. He went to the edge of the hospital bed and stroked the girl''s head a few times. The girl was really like a dog. After confirming that Zhang Fan had no malice, she narrowed her eyes as if she was very comfortable, and her puckered body could slowly lie back on the bed.


    "Well, a good girl, how can it be like this? She used to be a nurse here, which is really Brother Liu Qingshan registered residence brother in the school of medicine. She was an intern nurse named Long Xiaoyun. The suspect is her brother. You help me check the information of her brother over there. Then we can start to arrange the arrest. And long Xiaoyun also needs to ask her family to come and take her back. Even if the hospital can afford the cost of treatment, it can''t do without relatives. "


    "Oh." Seeing that they were about to pay for themselves as soon as they came in, Liu Qingshan reluctantly answered. However, in serious business, he still did not dare to disobey Mu Zixin''s meaning and went out to look up the information.I have to say that although Liu Qingshan looks very unreliable, he is very sharp. After a while, I came back with two A4 sheets.


    "Mu team, check back." Liu Qingshan''s face is not very pretty. "Mu team, long Xiaoyun''s parents died, and there are no relatives in the family. The only relative is her brother long Dacheng. It seems that we can''t get rid of this pot for the time being."


    "My parents died, and my brother was the only one?"


    Mu Zixin frowned and took those data for a look. Because the brothers and sisters of the long family are from the Miao village, the information is very simple, and there is no detailed interpersonal relationship at all, which makes Mu Zixin frown all the time.


    "OK, let''s do this first. By the way, you can check for me if there is a girl named a Yi in Jiangzhou in the stockade near them. She may go to school or something." Put down the information, Mu Zixin seems to think of something, and ordered Liu Qingshan a sentence.


    She does not say, Zhang Fan will forget, this a Yi he also wants to see. Don''t ask, before that use hole female flower is a Yi. Although long Dacheng said on wechat that a Yi was the daughter of Lao Si, Zhang Fan still felt a little strange.


    It is reasonable to say that in places like miaojiang, the old managers are all men, and the women who can use Gu are called Gu Po, which is the existence of the whole village. Some of the skills of Laosi in miaojiang are passed on to men, but not to women. In particular, dongnvhua is not passed on to girls. How can she use it?


    "Forget it, it''s getting late. Let''s go to lunch first." If you don''t understand it, you don''t want to. Liu Qingshan will ask her to find out her from the registered residence and ask her in person. This tossed all morning, the stomach is really hungry, see to meal point, Zhang Fan got up and called Mu Zixin to leave together.


    However, when he got up to leave, Zhang Fan suddenly felt that his clothes sank. He turned to see that long Xiaoyun on the bed was looking at him with big eyes open and timid, just like a dog about to be abandoned.


    "Well, girl, what can I do for you?"


    Does it mean that the girl has recovered a little after changing her environment and listening to them? However, the next moment, the girl continued to lie on the bed, shaking her buttocks, with a little praying in her eyes. Is this praying for Zhang Fan to stay?


    Zhang Fan''s heart is very puzzled, this is clearly or the appearance of collapse, why will make the move to keep people? Moreover, the girl didn''t even have any special reaction to Liu Qingshan and Mu Zixin, but she did to his surname Zhang


    "She seems to be reluctant to leave you. Do you look like her brother or relatives? You are not brothers and sisters who have been separated for many years


    I don''t know if Mu Zixin''s sentence is a joke. If it is, it''s really cold enough.


    "You don''t want me to go?" Zhang Fan squats down and looks at long Xiaoyun''s face. This time, long Xiaoyun nods unexpectedly, which makes Zhang Fan and Mu Zixin very surprised.


    But then Zhang Fan asked some questions, she did not respond.


    Finally, when Zhang Fan reached in front of her, the girl hesitated for a long time, grabbed Zhang Fan''s hand, pulled his hand in front of her, put the tip of her nose close to Zhang Fan''s fingertips, inhaled several times, and then showed a satisfied and comfortable expression on her face.


    Until this time, Zhang Fan finally understood.


    Long Xiaoyun has been rescued by her brother long Dacheng before. Although long Dacheng has no way to make long Xiaoyun return to normal, he is sure to take care of her. The girl''s mental breakdown, may have been unable to tell Zhang Fan and long Dacheng what the two people have in common or different places, she should remember the smell of Gu on long Dacheng.


    Zhang Fan is just a half baked sorcerer at this time. The only powder of the iron thread sorcerer is hidden in her fingernails. Long Xiaoyun should regard Zhang Fan as the one who saved her from the cellar and treated her very well through the smell of sorcerer.


    Zhang Fan sighed, touched long Xiaoyun''s head, and then flicked her fingers on her pillow and quilt.


    He sympathizes with this girl. Out of humanitarianism, Zhang fan can often come to see her, but he always has his own things to do. He can''t be called the escort of a strange girl. I hope the poisonous insect powder on the quilt and pillow can make her feel at ease.

 Chapter 288

    After leaving the hospital, Zhang Fan first had a meal with the police, and then went back to Jinxiu agency, starting to return to work on the first day after being dismissed.


    Liang Fengshou and Dai Mengmeng are very happy about Zhang Fan''s return. Now Jinxiu''s business is very good. Although Zhang Fan may steal a little business from them when he comes back, they feel that they have the backbone and are confident to do anything with Zhang Fan.


    Let''s take the case of dog breeding Jinsan for example. Although it seems that boss Li came forward to solve the problem, in fact, everyone knows that it was because Zhang Fanxian calmed down the bodyguards and gave dog breeding Jinsan a good example that the problem was finally solved.


    "Sister Meng Mei, how can I buy the store next door, then redecorate it and recruit some new people to expand the scale?" Sitting in his spotless position, Zhang Fan looked at the information on the table and couldn''t help smacking.


    May be before the Zhaocai Bureau played a role, in Zhang Fan left this period of time, the business volume of rich brocade not only did not drop significantly, on the contrary, there is a rising trend.


    "It takes money to expand the store, decorate and recruit people. I don''t have money, or you can invest in me." Hearing Zhang Fan''s chanting, Li Mengmei immediately rolled her eyes.


    "Yes, yes, I have five million here. Take it and spend it."


    Zhang Fan didn''t bargain. Without looking up, he took out a bank card from his pocket and threw it to Li Mengmei.


    "Well, what do you mean?" Li Mengmei catches the bank card that flies by, but she''s a little silly. She heard about Zhang Fan throwing five million yuan at sun Chengjin''s wedding banquet before, but she didn''t think that no one forced him today. Just for a joke, he threw out another one.


    "It''s not interesting. I''ll give you flowers. If you want to recruit, you can recruit. If you don''t want to recruit, you can buy a bag or something, as long as you are happy." Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders and said that there was still a suit of evening dress at home. He didn''t have time to give it to Li Mengmei.


    "This, this, is not suitable..." It was Li Mengmei who paid Zhang Fan''s salary before. Zhang Fan threw it over and opened it and told her that there were five million yuan in it. It was a bit awkward.


    "I said Madame, since the boss gives you money, you can take it. If you don''t want it, you can give it to me." Dai Mengmeng just came back from showing people the house. As soon as she came in, she saw this scene and immediately began to tease Li Mengmei.


    "Smelly girl, what are you talking about? Who said he was the boss?"


    Li Mengmei heard the title of "boss" and "landlady", and her face was flushed.


    "Oh, I can''t help it, sister Meng Mei. This is the only way people say it is the boss''s wife. I can''t call him boss''s father or boss''s father. Anyway, you''ve let him come back to work, and we haven''t been together for a few days. Last night, did you..."


    Dai Mengmeng uses his left thumb and index finger to make a circle, and then inserts his right index finger into it, doing an action that adults all know.


    "Go to your stinky girl, and deduct your bonus this month." Li Mengmei said angrily.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I''m not short of money now. I''ll give you money in advance, hee hee. But brother fan, you have to give us sister Meng Mei a place. Don''t be confused. Did you see your desk? How clean it is. After you quit, sister Meng Mei comes to clean up for you every day. It''s like a little daughter-in-law waiting for a man to come back at any time. " Dai Mengmeng goes to Zhang Fan and presses him on the shoulder.


    "Smelly girl, are you finished? If you talk nonsense, I''ll even deduct the bonus of Liang''s bumper harvest!" Li Mengmei felt a little headache. She was the goddess of high cold. How could she be ridiculed by her subordinates today. It''s Zhang Fan''s fault that he can''t walk easily. He also grows strawberries around his neck. When he comes here in the morning, he has been teased by Dai Mengmeng and Liang Fengshou.


    "Well Sister Meng Mei, it''s none of my business. I didn''t say anything. " Liang Fengshou''s black line, is it a lying gun?


    "Bah, you all know how to make fun of me one by one. I don''t know that you are chasing Mengmeng. If you want to buckle Mengmeng, of course, you should do it together, otherwise?" Li Meng Mei rolled a white eye, a pair of "old woman is unreasonable, you have the ability to bite me ah" feeling.


    Well, Liang Fengshou said that he counseled him,


    to be honest, the noisy appearance of several people made Zhang Fan feel very comfortable, cough. As for the title of boss, Zhang Fan decided to give Dai Mengmeng a raise after he was promoted to boss.


    Just as everyone was talking and laughing, the glass door was opened from the outside. Two men, 40 or 50 years old and dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes, came in from the outside. Dai Mengmeng was about to go up to meet the guests, but Zhang Fan stopped her and welcomed her in person.


    The leader is none other than Liu facheng.


    "Brother Liu, why are you here? What''s this Zhang Fan was very surprised.


    After Zhang Fan left the Daming hidden palace excavated in liuruluan resort, Liu facheng didn''t leave. He stayed there to help the old professor and subsequent archaeological researchers continue to explore the hidden palace.After all, it was the war preparation place of the Ming Dynasty. As a royal backhand, there must be a lot of things worth studying. Especially in Zhang Fan''s description, the building he saw was similar to the Forbidden City. It can be seen that even if the architectural pattern is not as good as the forbidden City, it must be very huge, and there must be a lot of things of research value.


    Zhang Fan, a gentleman in Beijing, has been in contact with two people, one is Jin Shengyan, the other is Liu facheng. It''s hard for him to say who is better or who is weaker in geomantic attainments between the two. But after investigating the hidden palace, Zhang Fan thinks that Liu facheng is more suitable than Jin Shengyan. After all, he has real Qi.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know what it is. He only knows that if he has Qi in his body, he can resist the effect of confusion. But how could he come to Jiangzhou at this time?


    "Oh, I''d like to introduce you to this fellow, Si Kongliang, vice president of Jiangzhou Taoist Association and Zhouyi Research Association. Have you heard of Mr. Zhang?"


    Liu facheng gave a ha ha and introduced the man who came with him to Zhang Fan. The man immediately put out his hand to shake hands with Zhang Fan.


    "Brother Zhang, I''ve heard a lot about you. I haven''t had the chance to visit you. Today I finally met a real person. I''m very lucky. I''m very lucky."


    The enthusiasm of Sikong Liang made Zhang Fan feel a little uncomfortable. Shouldn''t the vice president of the Taoist Association and the Zhouyi research association be an old Taoist? Why is it a philistine?


    "Ha ha, brother Zhang, you must think that Sikong doesn''t look like a Taoist, so it''s strange. Come on, Madame. Do you mind if I borrow your place to sit down and talk about something? "


    Liu facheng arched his hand to Li Mengmei. Li Mengmei''s eyes narrowed slightly. Finally, she didn''t say anything. She asked Dai Mengmeng to give her tea and then did her own business.


    "Well, Si Kong, although he is the vice president of the Taoist Association, he is not a Taoist himself. This association belongs to the nature of semi industry and semi official. The vice president of Sikong was officially stationed in the past. Can you understand what I say? "


    Zhang Fan nodded. What''s not clear about this? Isn''t it the Infernal Affairs on the surface? Monitoring the Taoist Association for the government.


    However, Zhang Fan thought that he was not a Taoist or a member of the Zhouyi Research Association. What did Liu facheng want to do with this guy? Do you want to encourage yourself to join the club? I don''t have the time. Let''s not say that I didn''t plan to open the Zhouyi museum or anything. Just because I haven''t got a thorough understanding of Yang Gong Mi Lu and tie Xian''s notes, how can I spare time to exchange experience with them?


    "Brother Liu, I don''t want to be a Taoist and I don''t mean to join any association. What''s the matter with you bringing Mr. Sikong here?"


    I''m familiar with Liu facheng. Zhang Fan doesn''t plan to beat around the bush. If it''s just an ordinary thing, the two of them have experienced difficulties together. If they have some friendship, Liu facheng just needs to make a phone call to come over. There must be something important to come over in person.


    "Oh, Sikong doesn''t want you to be a Taoist at Amway, or there was a news explosion in our circle last night. I don''t know if you saw it. It''s the news that Yongsen pharmaceutical brought Westerners to smash the show. "


    Smash the scene? Does Liu facheng understand this matter in this way? But think about the content of the announcement, it seems that it is really a bit of a smash.


    "Well, I know that. I''m going to have something to do with my friends this morning. "


    "Ha ha, it''s a festival. It''s a big festival for you. Snatch your wedding on the spot. It''s also bad luck for the son of the sun family. He has to dig your corner. " Liu facheng laughs and obviously has heard something about it. "But brother Zhang, I think you really need to get involved in this."


    "Oh? Why do you say that? "


    Zhang Fan did not understand, is not to play? What''s his business?


    "Well, it''s like this." Sikong Liang cleared his throat and said awkwardly: "there are four big Taoist temples, two Buddhist temples, and some other small temples in Jiangzhou. There are also some other home scholars who study Zhouyi and some fortune tellers who set up stalls under the bridge. This time it''s against foreigners. The task given to us by the organization is to be humble, but not to lose. "


    "Oh, organizational tasks."


    Zhang Fan doesn''t really like this kind of thing.


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s indifferent appearance, Si Kongliang could only turn his eyes to Liu facheng for help. The latter thought a little, took a big sip of tea, and finally spat out four words.


    "This is aggression."

 Chapter 289

    "Invasion? It''s not that serious


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing. Foreign devils come to China to make this challenge arena. At best, it''s just a matter of provocation. Invasion or something seems to be a little alarmist.


    "No exaggeration at all." Sikong Liang sighed. "The announcement only said a foreign friend. Do you know who that foreign friend is?"


    "Oh? It''s about identity? " Zhang Fan pretended to pinch his finger, "I think that person should come from an island country that once had a large territory. Well, he has imperial spirit on him, but his imperial spirit is weak and not orthodox. He belongs to Yin, so he should be a woman who doesn''t hold power. I don''t know if I''m right. "


    If Mu Zixin were here, he would give Zhang Fan a big white eye, with a sentence: "we are still good friends if we don''t pretend to be forced.". But where do the two people know that Zhang Fan got the news from the police in the morning? Sikong Liang''s mouth can''t be closed, and Liu facheng is also stunned. Although he can also meet people, this kind of thing is just a matter of hearing and counting. I''m afraid it needs his grandmaster yuan Tiangang to do it.


    "Master! If you are really an expert A moment later, the stunned Si Kongliang finally returned to his taste. He threw down his water cup and held Zhang Fan''s hand. "When Lao Liu told me how powerful you were, I didn''t believe it. Now I really believe it. I''m really an expert!"


    "Well, that''s it, vice president. You go on, what''s wrong with this man? Why can she rise to the height of aggression by herself Zhang Fan''s old face is red, and his face is not thick enough after all.


    "Now that you''ve figured it out, I''ll tell you directly. This foreigner is the princess of England. Her name is Tina Windsor. Although the present British royal family does not have much real power, it is only a symbolic existence similar to the mascot, but the Royal identity itself is an attractive aura. Besides being a princess, Miss Tina has another identity


    "Oh? What identity? " Zhang Fan, who had known Tina for a long time, didn''t feel much. However, the other three people in the company were all eager to look this way. This is a plan to deal with a British Princess. When it comes to the circle of friends, the news is absolutely powerful.


    "She is an outstanding disciple of the great European astrologer master Benjamin and has a very high attainments in astrology. Benjamin, an old man, has been trying to extend his hand to China and gain a share in the market of Fengshui metaphysics in China. It''s just that there hasn''t been a good opportunity. Princess Tina is a rare beauty and has a royal aura. Once the local colleagues are pushed down and publicized in the public, it is easy to cause a star effect. At that time... "


    "Do you mean that she will rely on the star effect to publicize their astrology and occupy the market originally belonging to the local feng shui master, so as to achieve cultural invasion?"


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Sikong nodded, "the presidents of the two associations I work for are not official people, and they have a certain prestige in the industry. They don''t take it seriously. They think foreigners know fengshui, but they just learn a little bit of Tianxing Fengshui. It''s not worth mentioning, but I''m always not sure. I''m afraid they won''t be able to live there."


    Si Kongliang turns his head and looks at Liu facheng, who simply takes the lead.


    "Sikong and I are old friends. We called last night to ask me to help the town. However, it''s really a big thing. Joseph, who had been fighting with us in Beijing before, is Tina''s younger martial brother. I probably know Joseph''s ability. He''s half a weight with me."


    When it comes to this "half weight eight Liang", Liu facheng''s old face is a little red. No matter what happened to Lu Fengchan''s beard, Joseph always carried the ferocity of the three evil stars. It''s no problem to hang Lu Fengchan''s life. For that time, Liu facheng bowed his head.


    "That''s why I thought of you, brother Zhang. This happened in Jiangzhou. I think, brother Zhang, it''s very suitable for you to come to town. Besides, you also have the experience of fighting with Benjamin''s disciples. It''s certainly easier to deal with Princess Tina than other people. "


    Liu facheng thought for a moment and said, "since Sun Chengjin is your rival, brother Liu, he''s blocking you, you should also block him, aren''t you?"


    "Well Or forget it. "


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if Liu facheng doesn''t say it, or it doesn''t matter if he says it in other places, but you have to say it in Jinxiu because of Mao. Sister Meng Mei is right next to you now. How can I answer if you say it so directly? Even if the dream Mei elder sister took the door if, but Zhang Fan did not naive think that he can let two women really like a sister, the taboo when still have to avoid a little bit.


    "I said Zhang Fan, can you act like a man? Go, why not? Give the sun a good look. " However, what Zhang Fan didn''t expect was that Li Mengmei suddenly opened her mouth at this time. Zhang Fan turned to see that Li Mengmei was very serious, and she couldn''t see any angry look in her beautiful eyes.


    "Sister Meng Mei, are you serious?"


    "Of course, really! Don''t take your careful eyes to guess elder sister. Even if you are angry, it''s your own business. But if an outsider bullies our family, you have to bully me back until he has no face to go out. This is the latest business task I give you. Just take Ziyun mountain. "Li Mengmei said with awe inspiring righteousness, but her beautiful right hand stroked the blood jade bracelet on her left wrist. It was the first gift that Zhang Fan gave her. Although she gave it back to Zhang Fan before, Zhang Fan actually put it on her all the time. After the rain last night, Zhang Fan put the bracelet back on Li Mengmei''s hand.


    "Well, since sister Meng Mei says so, I''ll go and add a jam to sun Chengjin."


    With the support of Li Mengmei, Zhang Fan naturally won''t talk nonsense. Si Kongliang is very happy and busy selling with Li Mengmei. He says that he will introduce some good houses to her some other day. Then he pulls Zhang Fan away from Jinxiu in a hurry and says that today''s Taoist Association is going to hold a meeting specially for this matter. Since Zhang Fan agrees to sell, you might as well go to see it with him Look.


    "Sister Meng Mei, why did you let him go? Don''t be so generous. "


    Seeing that the three left, Dai Mengmeng came up to Li Mengmei and hit her with her shoulder.


    "Why not let him go? Besides, how can it be generous to let him go? "


    "Cut, you don''t come. Why didn''t brother fan agree to go at first? You think we didn''t know. If you want me to say, sister Meng Mei, it''s good if you don''t run on that girl. Everything has to come first and then come. Why do you want brother fan to help her out? " Dai Mengmeng felt that she couldn''t understand Meng Mei''s mind all the time.


    The affair between Zhang Fan and Bai Shuying can be said to be the beginning of Dai Mengmeng and Liang Fengshou''s watching, while the affair between him and Li Mengmei is well known. Although Dai Mengmeng thinks Zhang Fan is very good, she might like Zhang Fan, but if she is really allowed to choose, she just wants to monopolize the man she likes.


    "That''s life." There was a wry smile on Li Mengmei''s face, which was not as calm as when she just said let Zhang Fan go.


    "When I was in trouble, he was the only one who stayed with me. At that time, he was my own, but I drove him away foolishly. Put him in someone else''s arms. People, you have to bear the consequences for what you have done. The girl was with him when you left me. If he could give up white girl ruthlessly, he would not stay with me at the beginning. The bitter wine he brewed can only be drunk by himself. Besides, white girl is good. It''s better to share some things with her. "


    "Oh? Share? " When Dai Mengmeng heard Li Mengmei''s words, she glanced at her abdomen and said with a smile, "I don''t think sister Mengmei''s walking is a bit strange today. Is it Brother fan is too fierce. Sister Meng Mei, you can''t stand it? "


    "Go, smelly girl, you talk a lot." Li Mengmei is not angry and gives Dai Mengmeng a white eye. She has a pretty face, but she is blushing with shame.


    On the way to the Taoist Association, Liu facheng found out something strange about Zhang Fan''s words. When he knew that Li Mengmei was also Zhang Fan''s woman, Liu facheng''s admiration for Zhang Fan was like a torrent of water, like the flood of the Yellow River.


    Even if there is a beautiful student sister at home, there is also a role in this unit, the landlady. Moreover, Liu facheng is not blind. The little princess of the Liu family obviously means to Zhang Fan. How many peach blossoms did the boy put in his room to attract such good luck? Liu facheng wanted to strangle him to replace him with an impostor.


    The so-called location of the Taoist Association is not in any organ compound, but in the Songzhu temple in the urban area.


    The name of Songzhu Temple seems to be quite local and casual, but it is the most famous Taoist temple in the nearby cities. It is said that this is the Taoist temple where Taiyi saves kutianzun. Pilgrims come in an endless stream every day. The headquarters of the Taoist Association is located in a side courtyard of Songzhu Temple.


    Zhang Fan is not a Taoist himself. It''s a bit nondescript to come here for a meeting. However, he asked himself that what he practiced was the genuine Qi of Taoism, which had something to do with these Taoists.


    "Fusheng wuliangtianzun, brother Sikong, are you here to attend the meeting?" Just as they got off the bus in front of the Songzhu temple, they heard someone nearby announce a signal and say hello to Sikong Liang.


    Zhang Fan turned his head and saw that this greeting was a Taoist wearing a nine beam Taoist crown and an apricot yellow Taoist robe. He was also familiar.


    The thief''s face turned red when he pointed to him

 Chapter 290

    "Do you know Taoist qianzhen?" Sikong Liang was going to return the gift. Seeing that the old Taoist was red faced and angry, he could only change his mouth. He said that the little brother surnamed Zhang had a problem with this excrement stirring stick? Qian Zhenzi is the younger martial brother of Qian Yuanzi, the leader of Ruiyun temple. Ruiyun view is the Second Avenue view in Jiangzhou, with a large number of believers.


    In front of outsiders, Qian Zhenzi also looks like a Taoist priest, and he is also the younger martial brother of the Taoist priest. When he goes there, he is praised by the Taoist priest. However, everyone in the Taoist Association knows that Qian Zhenzi was ignorant when he was young, and he had an ambiguous relationship with female pilgrims. He had no accomplishments at all. He only got along well with his elder martial brother Qian Yuanzi.


    Because this man is slippery, and Qian Yuanzi doesn''t like to take care of worldly affairs, many of Ruiyun Guan''s foreign affairs are handled by Qian Zhenzi, who is also an old acquaintance with Si Kongliang.


    "Taoist priest Qian Zhen?" Hearing the name of Si Kongliang, Zhang Fan only felt his brain brightened. He had seen the Taoist somewhere before he finally rang out.


    I remember that Liao Wuyin was the father of director Liao. He was very angry because he was troubled by chuanxinsha. Liao Wuyin found Zhang fan through his relationship with him and asked Zhang Fan to help him. When Zhang Fan arrived at the Liao family, it was Taoist priest Qian Zhenzi who brought four little Taoists to study Tao Te Ching in the Liao family.


    But I didn''t think that the master and his disciples were really upset when they met here.


    "It''s Taoist priest Qian Zhen. Long time no see. How about Taoist priest Qian Zhen coming in?"


    After a storm, Zhang Fan is not the honest boy who was bullied and didn''t speak much. If he was a rusty blunt sword at the beginning, then at this moment, the rust on the sword body has long been polished, revealing the edge of cutting gold and jade. Anyone who wants to pinch him must be prepared to cut his hand.


    "I, I My stomach is fine. " Although qianzhenzi is not a Taoist of Songzhu temple, he belongs to the Taoist Association. His elder martial brother is also the vice president of the Taoist Association. He is in his own territory. He wants to show his authority to let the boy know something about it, but he didn''t expect that he was given the upper hand first.


    What''s more, Qian Zhenzi was secretly attacked by Zhang Fan, and he could only swallow the loss in his stomach. Otherwise, he would shake out the fact that he was inferior to others and lost the bet. How could he have the face to hang out in the Taoist Association in the future?


    "Oh, I remember the last time I saw the Taoist priest, he was very upset and worried for a while." Zhang Fan lightly scolded Qian Zhenzi again. Qianzhenzi is angry. If ordinary people hear this, they may not understand it. As a Taoist, he has no knowledge or skills, and he still understands some basic theories of traditional Chinese medicine. The biggest manifestation of stomach fire is Bad breath. This is obviously to scold him last time.


    "Hum, I don''t care about my poor body. Brother Sikong, our Taoist Association is meeting today. What do you mean by bringing this little benefactor here? "


    After being inferior to others, Qian Zhenzi finds that he is not as good at bickering as Zhang Fan. He stops talking to him and turns to ask Sikong Liang.


    "Oh, this time, it''s very big. It''s related to the face of the metaphysical circles in Jiangzhou. Master Liu facheng is my friend. He happened to travel to Jiangzhou. This is his little friend. I thought about more people and more strength, so I invited Master Liu and his little friend to discuss the Ziyun mountain."


    Si Kongliang said, giving Zhang Fan an apologetic look. Although he is an official, this Taoist Association belongs to Qingshui Yamen. He has no official authority at all. If he annoys these Taoists, it will be him who will be in trouble in the end. He can only slightly aggrieve Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan shrugs his shoulders. He doesn''t care much about this name. Especially since Si Kongliang is a friend of Liu facheng, it''s OK to cooperate with him.


    "Master Liu? Liu facheng of Tianxing Fengshui school After listening to Sikong Liang talking about Liu facheng, Qian Zhenzi straightened his clothes and said, "I don''t know that he is also a fellow. I''m disrespectful."


    As for Liu facheng, Qian Zhenzi has a lot of respect. Although Liu facheng didn''t claim to be a Taoist, his grandfather yuan Tiangang was the most famous Taoist in the Tang Dynasty. Even if Liu facheng didn''t take an ultimatum, he could be regarded as a descendant of the Taoist school.


    "Daoyou, please." Liu facheng simply returned a gift. It''s not salty. He doesn''t need to deal with these local Taoists. At this time, he naturally knows how to stand in line.


    Although he is not a Taoist, Liu facheng is well-known in Fengshui and Canyu. Qian Zhenzi can''t say anything more. After a few words of politeness, he goes into the Songzhu temple. Si Kongliang turns ugly to Zhang Fan. If you know in advance that Qian Zhenzi and Zhang fan are in conflict, he will definitely not bring Zhang Fan. If it''s a big deal, you can take Zhang Fan directly to the scene.


    "I''m fine. Anyway, it''s the qianzhenzi who suffers. Mr. Sikong, let''s go in. " Zhang Fan smiles, waves his hand to indicate that Si Kongliang doesn''t need to explain, and takes the lead to walk into the gate of Songzhu temple.


    In the afternoon, there are many pilgrims in Songzhu temple, men and women, young and old. Many people leave with talismans in their hands. Zhang Fan listens carefully. It turns out that they are all from the Taoist temple. They can protect the safety of the house, keep the exam, and have a bright future.Zhang Fan couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. If a small talisman can protect so many people, where else do people need to work hard?


    Fortunately, the talisman in their hands is not a deceptive thing. Zhang fan can vaguely feel the fluctuation of Qi above, which indicates that the painter has made great efforts. I think this pine bamboo temple should belong to the right industry.


    Chinese Taoism is mainly divided into two branches, one is Zhengyi, the other is Quanzhen.


    Everyone must be familiar with Quanzhen religion. The real person of Chuangjiao is Wang Chongyang, a famous Chinese supernatural power. Under his seat, the seven sons of Quanzhen were also well praised by Mr. Jin Yong.


    Zhengyi religion evolved from wudoumi Taoism of Zhang Daoling in the Han Dynasty. Later, it became the general name of such schools as Shangqing school, Lingbao school and Tianshi Taoism. Zhanglu, the warlord of the Three Kingdoms in the late Han Dynasty, was the third Tianshi of Zhengyi religion. Today''s Dragon and Tiger Mountain Tianshi is the descendant of Zhang Jia. It seems that Zhang Fan''s dragon plate also came from there. Well, now it''s Shen Xiaoman''s.


    The obvious differences between Zhengyi religion and Quanzhen religion are as follows: first, Zhengyi religion is deeply influenced by Chinese traditional witchcraft, and there are a lot of talismans, incantations, spirits and ghosts in religious rituals. But the Quanzhen religion is mainly based on inner alchemy, which basically eliminates the influence of witchcraft.


    Secondly, Taoists of Zhengyi don''t have to be a monk, while Quanzhen Taoism is the first Taoist monk in the history of Taoism. From then on, Quanzhen Taoists must be a monk.


    When it comes to Zhang Fan''s mental cultivation, he doesn''t know whether he should belong to Quanzhen or Zhengyi. According to reason, Quanzhen pays more attention to internal cultivation, but Zhengyi is not without mental cultivation, and there are many talismans in his study. Now I can still count on my only apprentice, Shen Xiaoman. Don''t ask about my family''s history, otherwise it''s really a bit embarrassing.


    After entering the Taoist temple, led by Si Kongliang, the three men went to the cross courtyard where the Taoist Association was located. At this time, some Taoists in Taoist robes, of all ages, had come to the courtyard. When they saw Si Kongliang and Liu facheng coming in, some acquaintances came up one after another to say hello, but Zhang Fan, the foreign aid, was ignored.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t matter. He didn''t want to attend any meeting of Taoist Association. Fengshui is still a matter of his own ability. The meeting can''t be solved. He just came here to give Liu Fa face.


    "Fellow Taoists, please come to the main hall to discuss business." Just as we exchanged greetings with each other, a little Taoist came out of a main hall and beat the people in the courtyard.


    The Taoist immediately went into the main hall in an orderly manner.


    Because Zhang Fan and Liu facheng are not Taoists, they are in the last place. Naturally, Sikong Liang is not good enough to go in first and accompany them in the last place.


    This hall is dedicated to the ancestors of the three Qing Dynasty, and the area is not very large. The furnishings inside are more interesting. In front of the offering table facing the door, there are three chairs. On the middle one, there is an old Taoist who is about seventy years old, wearing a yellow Taoist robe, a Taoist temple, white hair and long beard. He looks like a fairyland. People can''t help but feel awed.


    Sitting on his right side is a white faced Taoist in his forties. This Taoist doesn''t look at the crowd with a smile like the previous one. Instead, his eyelids are slightly closed and he is indifferent to the trivial things around him. Zhang fan can feel a touch of real Qi flowing from him. Isn''t this person still practicing at this time?


    As for other Taoists, they are like the gathering Hall of Liangshan in ancient times, with seats on both sides. Zhang Fan noticed that the color of Taoist robes and the shape of Taoist crowns on their heads were somewhat different. As for what they represented, she did not know. After all, he did not study Taoist scientific instruments.


    "Master SONGFENG, master Qianyuan." Si Kongliang took them into the hall and made a check on the two Taoist priests.


    The two Taoists got up and saluted back. In the middle of the ceremony, master SONGFENG looked at Liu facheng and Zhang Fan behind Sikong Liang. "I don''t know who these two are..."


    "Oh, they are my friends. They also want to take part in this grand event. I''ll drop by and let them meet with you Taoist priests."


    Sikong Liang''s words are very implicit. SONGFENG''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Qianyuan''s eyes directly showed his displeasure.


    Qianyuan real man is qianzhenzi''s younger martial brother. He doesn''t know whether qianzhenzi secretly sued Xiaozhuang or because sikongliang brought two outsiders in.

 Chapter 291

    "Oh? Just for the fun? I don''t think so. "


    This time, it''s Qianyuan real person,


    "I''ve heard something about Liu facheng, benefactor Liu. As for the other young man beside vice president Sikong, hum, he seems to have bad conduct."


    The real man of Qianyuan didn''t speak in a strange way. He was very direct and his tone was a little angry.


    "Well, immortal Qianyuan, how do you say that? Bad conduct? That''s a little too much. "


    Si Kongliang didn''t intend to say that he asked Zhang Fan to help the town. After all, it''s a bit unkind to say it. It''s like saying that the people present are not good. But Xiao Zhang was very cooperative all the way, and he was able to endure some grievances. Now Qianyuan real man jumped out to accuse Zhang Fan, and Si Kongliang had to take over.


    There''s no reason in this world to ask for help and to make people endure grievances all the time.


    "Vice President Sikong, you can ask the children around you what he has done. Little benefactor, you always know Qian Zhenzi, my younger martial brother. No matter what kind of business, you have your own rules. If you break the rules, you will be against the whole business. It''s not proper for you to bring such a person in. "


    In terms of seats, this Qianyuan real person and Si Kongliang are both vice presidents, but how can they speak and act like this? It''s like a double pole. Even if you want to give your younger martial brother face, is it necessary to achieve this degree?


    Zhang Fan snorted. Although he didn''t like to play tricks himself, a vice-president acted like a fool. Could his Taoist views be better? No wonder Sikong Liang is going to invite someone to the town hall,


    "Taoist friends of Qianyuan, please be calm. Today, we are here to discuss the appointment of ziyuanshan at the weekend. We must make it clear. On the contrary, our own people started to fight against each other first and spread it out. Isn''t it to make those western demons laugh? In my opinion, I would like to invite vice president Sikong and the two benefactors to take their seats first. If there is anything, we can discuss it in private after the meeting. "


    "Blessed is the boundless heaven. Now that master SONGFENG has spoken, I will follow him. Just force him to sit in on me and wait for the meeting. Come and set up a last seat. All the people sitting here are the leaders of various Taoist temples. They have to be divided between the elder and the younger


    Immortal Qianyuan said that he listened to immortal SONGFENG, but his arrogance didn''t stop at all. As soon as the sleeve of his robe was waved, a little Taoist immediately understood and moved a pony to the nearest door.


    "You --" Liu facheng can''t see it any more. Isn''t it obvious that he is bullying people? All the people were sitting in chairs, but Zhang Fan got a horse harness, which made him lower than others. Zhang Fan how to say is also he recommended to Si Kongliang, but here suffered such grievances.


    Liu Fa intentionally said that you bulls take yourself seriously. Just a few broken Taoist masters, the head of a municipal Taoist Association, where do you get this sense of superiority? Who is Zhang Fan? People who spend the night in Zhongnan community, are you the one who can humiliate so wantonly? Liu facheng was about to explode, but he didn''t want Zhang Fan to hold his shoulder.


    In Liu facheng''s surprised eyes, Zhang Fanshi sat on the pony.


    "Brother Zhang, you..."


    "Brother Liu, it''s OK. If you sit on your seat, the scenery here is very good. If you sit low, you won''t fall down so miserably."


    Zhang Fan casually smiles and signals Liu facheng to go to his own seat.


    Liu facheng''s facial muscles twitched a few times, and he didn''t speak any more.


    Sikong Liang nodded to Zhang Fan apologetically, took Liu facheng to the seat, and asked someone to add a seat to the seat next to him, and asked Liu facheng to sit down.


    Just now this small contradiction, let Si Kongliang to Zhang Fan look up again.


    Young people are usually high spirited. In the face of this kind of censure, they might have to jump up and scold their mother like a cupping pot. However, Zhang Fan did not. Instead, he looked like a cold spectator. This kind of mind alone is much better than the Qianyuan real man whose brain was damaged by cultivation.


    The episode passed under the mediation of Mr. SONGFENG, and the meeting began to enter a formal stage. Master SONGFENG is obviously the president of the Taoist Association.


    The old man cleared his throat and said, "you Taoist friends, I think we all know the meaning of inviting you to come here today. Yongsen pharmaceutical invited a foreigner to China and threatened to challenge the geomantic omen and geomantic omen handed down from China for five thousand years. In my opinion, this move is ridiculous. How can I compete with my Chinese book of changes? "


    What Taoist Song Feng said was very impassioned, which was quite arrogant. Zhang Fan and Liu facheng could not help but frown.


    It''s not only a taboo of military strategists to underestimate the enemy and advance rashly. Even in this silent battlefield, people will be defeated. They both saw Joseph''s methods with their own eyes. Although Joseph was almost scared to pee by the things in the coffin at Lu Jiazu''s grave, he yelled "devil" and "black magic" when he saw the coffin, and his accomplishments were not what ordinary Taoists could have.At least among the people present, Zhang Fan felt the signs of real Qi flowing from the two leading real people, SONGFENG and Qianyuan, while others didn''t.


    If master SONGFENG treated Princess Tina with such an attitude, he would suffer a loss.


    However, the other Taoists on the scene did not have Zhang Fan''s mind. When the immortal Ting SONGFENG said that, the people in the audience agreed with him, just as they were afraid that they would feel that they had no confidence in the Chinese Yi ology and Taoism when they spoke too late. For a long time, they boasted and were full of confidence.


    When Qianyuan real person saw this scene, the ER Leng Zi''s face even showed a smile. It seemed that he was very satisfied with the reaction of these people.


    "Well, be quiet, everyone. Be quiet first. There are other things I want to say Master SONGFENG raised his hands and pressed them down. He motioned for everyone to stop. Then he coughed again and said, "originally, there were foreigners coming to challenge us. We daomen should try our best to fight against foreign humiliation. But this time, the situation is quite special. If you have some young disciples in Daoxiong temple, you might as well report them. If you have kundao, it would be better."


    The words of master SONGFENG are confusing. Isn''t today''s meeting aimed at dealing with the "invasion" of foreign devils? How can we talk about the young disciples in our respective Taoist temples? It''s better to be kundao? Many people under the stage are confused.


    As for what is kundao. Qian is heaven and Kun is earth. Kun refers to female Taoist, commonly known as Taoist.


    "Wuliang Shoufu, Qinglian, the disciple of poor Dao, is a kundao with excellent cultivation. But I don''t know why she chose young kundao to fight this time? After all, the disciples don''t have much practice and experience. If something goes wrong, won''t we lose all the face of Taoism? "


    The first middle-aged Taoist sitting on the right-hand side of both sides immediately got up and asked when he heard the words of master SONGFENG. Obviously, it''s rather difficult to understand the idea that only young disciples should be sent, and it''s better to be Kun Dao.


    "Lingxu Taoist priest is right. Why do you have to mention that it''s kundao? Is it true that master SONGFENG looks down on me and other kundao The first one on the left is a Taoist with lingering charm. There are more dissatisfaction elements in her words.


    "Not also not also, Jing Yun real person misunderstood, poor way is not that meaning." Master SONGFENG waved his hand again and again. "I only said that because I know one thing more than I do. The foreigner who came to challenge is a Western woman who has been in double ten years. If I wait to be shot, even if I win, I will lose the reputation of being invincible."


    Once master SONGFENG said this, there was an uproar in the hall. To tell you the truth, although SONGFENG was very polite to Taoist Jingyun, in fact, it was hard for these Taoist people to get rid of the stale feudal ideology, and the sense that men are superior to women has been imprinted in many people''s bones.


    Hearing the challenge, a 20-year-old woman was surprised, angry and disdained. In the end, she almost put a "arrogant" hat on Princess Tina.


    "I think that this contest should not take more than 30 years, and kundao is the best. This is also the result of discussion with Qianyuan real person."


    This time, quite a few people nodded their heads. After all, it would be a bit humiliating to take the older generation of a 20-year-old Western woman for a competition. Kundao, who is under 30, is the same age and gender as that side. It''s the best choice. Of course, Qiandao is OK. After all, Fengshui cultivation has nothing to do with gender.


    "Well, what if you lose?"


    When many Taoists on the scene praised SONGFENG one after another, a very disharmonious voice came out from SONGFENG''s left.


    On the left of SONGFENG, there are two people, Si Kongliang and Liu facheng, who are talking about Liu facheng.


    Zhang Fan was recommended by Liu facheng to Si Kongliang. It was not only Zhang Fan who was hurt by Qianyuan immortal''s accusation of Zhang Fan. Liu facheng felt that his face was beaten. Although he didn''t know what Qianyuan immortal''s so-called misconduct meant, Liu facheng was very upset.


    He didn''t have to look at the faces of these Taoists in Jiangzhou to make a living, so he opened his mouth decisively and filled a block for them.


    There was a moment of silence in the hall at first, and then someone began to shout discontentedly, saying something like "raising the prestige of others" and "little Western skills are not enough to worry about". The implication was that Liu facheng looked down on their middle class, and what a little Western woman could do.


    Seeing this, Liu facheng sneered, "I don''t know if all of you here are better at geomantic omen than Liu facheng, the Grandmaster of Yuan Tiangang."

 Chapter 292

    "Who is Liu facheng? Is there such a number in Jiangzhou? " Hearing Liu facheng''s question, a skinny old Taoist sitting next to Zhang Fan muttered. Another Taoist next to him immediately tugged at the corner of his coat and said in a low voice, "keep your voice down, this man is from the capital, Tianxing Fengshui school. Many rich businessmen in the capital ask him to see Fengshui."


    "Well, I''m from the capital. If I go to the capital some other day, there must be a lot of rich businessmen who want to see Fengshui."


    In fact, when he said this, his voice was so low that only two people around him could hear it.


    Zhang fan can''t help laughing. This is a typical dead duck with a stiff tongue. Are you going to Beijing? Rich businessmen will come to you, too? Stop teasing, OK? Taoist, if you really get to the capital, you''ll have to go under the overpass to fight for jobs with those blind people. At the very least, you have to be a bit of an immortal. Let''s say this again. Besides, if you sit next to me, it means that you have the lowest status in the hall except for brother fan?


    "What do you mean, benefactor Liu?"


    Qianyuan, sitting on the side of SONGFENG, turned to look at Liu facheng.


    "I know that benefactor Liu is capable, but I don''t need to see all the Taoist friends here. Our families all have teachers to teach. Even if we can''t compare with benefactor Liu in geomantic omen and geomantic omen, how can we deal with a Western woman?"


    "Ha ha, if you really think so, I''m afraid that in a few days, you will really disgrace me. Liu had a fight with this girl''s younger martial brother a few days ago in Beijing. Although western astrology seems to be quite similar to Tianxing fengshui, the effect is very different. The girl''s younger martial brother was frustrated last time, so today''s one appeared. Do you really think that the westerner is here to send you cannon fodder for your apprentice to practice? "


    "Benefactor Liu, have you ever dealt with that girl''s younger martial brother?"


    Liu facheng''s words attracted the attention of SONGFENG.


    "Well, it''s hard to deal with. Their astrology and our geomantic omen geomantic omen geomantic omen geomantic omen geomantic omen geomantic omen geomantic omen geomantic omen geomantic omen geomantic omen geomantic omen geomantic omen geomantic omen geomantic omen geomantic omen geomantic omen geomantic


    "No matter how difficult it is, it''s not lost to benefactor Liu? How high can she be as a woman? Don''t be alarmist, benefactor Liu. "


    The real man Qianyuan waved his hand and even his face was a little angry. He didn''t think that Liu facheng was saying something like "brother is reluctant, you''re even worse".


    Seeing this, Liu facheng sneered and said no more words. Of course, in front of so many people, he was too embarrassed to roar at Qianyuan real man. Then he said in a voice, "who said that I won, but I didn''t win? Do you know?"


    "Well, that''s about it."


    Seeing that Qianyuan immortal wanted to argue with Liu facheng again, SONGFENG immortal quickly raised his hand to stop everyone''s noise.


    "Since benefactor Liu said that he was a strong man, you Taoist friends should go back first, select the disciples who meet the requirements, and report to poor Taoist here within three days for summary. In addition, when you go back, you can give special training to your disciples in combination with the terrain of Ziyuan mountain. Don''t lose my face. "


    Zhang Fan almost laughed at this advice.


    Fengshui doesn''t need your own profound cultivation. The key lies in your eyesight and knowledge, knowing what pattern you are facing, what evil spirit you have, and how to resolve it.


    If not, how can Jin Shengyan, an old man with no real Qi, be called a hot feng shui master in the capital?


    Master SONGFENG said that it''s rather obscure to ask Taoist priests to go back and give special training to their disciples in combination with the terrain of Ziyuan mountain. If any of you have no idea about your disciples, you can take advantage of these days to have a good look at Ziyuan mountain community, think about the solution, and tell your disciples in advance so that they can draw gourds according to the example Just put it out.


    In Zhang Fan''s opinion, it''s a bit too shameless. He keeps saying that he wants to be young. He can''t let the older generation bully the younger generation. But what''s the difference between you and the older generation? It''s just to show your ideas to others.


    To say the least, for the sake of Taoist''s face, let''s use some means, but Zhang Fan doesn''t think things can be so simple. Since people come here to smash the scene, it is impossible for you to simply set up a Fengshui bureau to rush the white tiger carrying the corpse, so that the house can live in such a simple way.


    Zhang Fan is almost certain that the princess Tina will make some moves in ziyuanshan community after she arrives in Jiangzhou. Most of these moves are not seen by the disciples who have not learned the traditional Taoist geomantic omen.


    Of course, master SONGFENG''s decision has nothing to do with Zhang Fan. That qianyuanzi really hates Zhang Fan. He doesn''t have a good impression of the Taoist Association. Anyway, he is not a member of the Taoist Association. Just let them make a fool of themselves. It''s important to let the foreign girl know that there are powerful Feng Shui Masters in China.Qianyuan immortal is obviously not sociable. Since SONGFENG immortal said that the meeting was over, he was the first to stand up from his chair and stride to the door without saying hello to others.


    When Qianyuan real person passed by Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan just stood up from the Mazar. It seemed that Qianyuan real person inadvertently waved his sleeve in the direction of Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan only felt a strong wind coming towards his face. Immediately mentioned a mouthful of real gas, "a sneeze" a sneeze out.


    Two really vigorous winds collided in the air, together with Zhang Fan''s mouth foam when he sneezed, they flew around. They didn''t touch any of them.


    "Why?"


    The real man Qianyuan was surprised. Before Qian Zhenzi told him about his holiday with Zhang Fan. He also said that Zhang Fan was just a wanderer and had no real ability. He robbed his business by his clever words and color.


    Although immortal Qianyuan knew that his younger martial brother was ignorant, he was more protective and belonged to the type of helping relatives but not helping others. So when I see Zhang Fan with a gun in his hand, it''s going to break up. I''m going to teach Zhang Fan a lesson before I leave. I don''t know that this boy is not only quick to react, but also has some real skills. A sneeze is even with his sleeve.


    You should know that the most important thing that Qianyuan immortal does every day is to practice behind closed doors. Although he is about 50 years old in appearance, he is over 70 years old like SONGFENG immortal. He is quite confident in his kung fu.


    "I said, immortal, is it time to wash your robe? It''s a bad sour smell. It''s really choking. My nose is sensitive. As soon as you shake it, I can''t help sneezing. I hope it doesn''t hit the real person. "


    Zhang Fan said with a smile, if the Qianyuan real person just put out 50% of his ability, it''s really not enough to be afraid.


    In addition to the fact that it''s no more important to absorb the true Qi of the Dharma practitioners in Zhongnan village than to practice the Dharma in the next time.


    "Hum, you have sharp mouth and sharp tongue. You don''t obey the rules. Be careful when Daozu will punish you. You can''t even save your place."


    Qian Yuanzi was flattered and scolded by Zhang Fan. He was even more angry, but this occasion was not suitable. After all, it was the view of pine and bamboo rather than his view of Ruiyun, and Zhang Fan''s sneezing made him more or less afraid. With a wave of his sleeve, he ignored Zhang Fan and went away on his own.


    "Walk slowly, Taoist Qianyuan. On the road, you''d better be careful not to be beaten in the face. " Zhang Fan doesn''t like Qianyuan real person any more. If that sleeve is touched by an ordinary person, half of his face will be swollen. If he just scolds him, it will all depend on Si Kongliang''s face.


    But there are a few Taoist around to see this scene, looking at Zhang Fan''s eyes in a bit more awe. For nothing else, the inner cultivation of Qianyuan real man is absolutely the top five in the Taoist circle of Jiangzhou city. The sleeve with the nature of sneak attack is broken by Zhang Fan''s understatement. Doesn''t it mean that this young man''s cultivation is not under Qianyuan Taoist?


    It''s terrible that young people have such high accomplishments. Several people with active brains have already begun to pat their heads and guess why Si Kongliang brought Zhang Fan to join the fun.


    Seeing that the Taoist priest in the hall had gone 7788, Zhang Fan saw that Sikong Liang was coming this way. He thought he was going to go too, so he turned to go out. But he didn''t expect that Sikong Liang called him from behind.


    "Brother Zhang, don''t go. I''m here to ask you to go."


    "In the past?"


    Zhang Fan is confused. Where are you going?


    Following Si Kongliang''s fingers, in front of the Sanqing statue, immortal SONGFENG looked at him with a smile. His eyes were opposite, and the old Taoist nodded slightly to Zhang Fan. And the Taoist priest lingxu, who said that he had a female apprentice named Qinglian, also stood beside the immortal SONGFENG.


    "Where''s the old man?"


    Zhang Fan is a little unclear, so what medicine does this SONGFENG gourd sell? Although Mr. SONGFENG came out to mediate when he was scolded by Mr. Qianyuan, Zhang fan can see that the old Taoist just wanted to make the meeting go on quickly, not to help him, but now he is smiling Zhang Fan had a saying in his mind: no matter what you do, you have to cheat or steal.

 Chapter 293

    Since they invited him, if he didn''t go there, it would be a bit of a loss of propriety. Anyway, he came and didn''t care about walking a little late. Zhang Fan followed Si Kongliang to SONGFENG.


    "Fusheng wuliangtianzun, benefactor Zhang, just now there are a lot of people talking about things, and there are many things in the body, and there are many slights. Please forgive me."


    See Zhang Fan come over, loose breeze long is very polite hit a check head.


    "Good Taoist." Zhang Fan, who drew the gourd in the same way, returned a gift, but he didn''t say much.


    SONGFENG Taoist priest is mature. How can he not see that Zhang Fan is not in a high mood because of what happened before? Ha ha a smile, stretched out his hand to hold Zhang Fan''s hand and said: "go for a walk, let''s have a talk in the quiet room of poor road. Since benefactor Zhang can sit at the bottom, he must be a broad-minded person. I don''t think he will quarrel with poor road, a half cut old man. I''m right."


    Zhang Fan turned a white eye in his heart. The old man''s mouth was blocked. If he said there was something wrong, wouldn''t that mean he was narrow-minded? In silence, I had to go up with the old Taoist.


    A moment later, Zhang Fan, Si Kongliang, Liu facheng, master SONGFENG and master lingxu all sat in master SONGFENG''s quiet room. It is obvious that the relationship between lingxu and SONGFENG is very good, and in terms of seats, lingxu''s Taoist View should be ranked third in the whole Association, second only to the two presidents.


    "Benefactor Zhang, I''ve just offended a lot outside. I still hope Haihan."


    After sitting down, SONGFENG once again apologized to Zhang Fan, this time more sincere than before.


    "I''m worried too much. I''m a small generation. I should be more restrained in front of the elders."


    People apologized twice and again, but Zhang Fan couldn''t make a face, so he could only say something polite.


    "Ha ha ha, little generation, you are a great little generation, Xiao Zhang. What''s the difference between you and Ruiyun Guan? Qian Yuanzi is plotting against you at the door. He''s a dead end. I''m afraid he won''t be able to eat even when he goes back to the Taoist temple. " Compared with SONGFENG real person, lingxu real person is not so polite. Speaking is like teasing among friends. On the contrary, it makes Zhang Fan feel good.


    "It''s nothing. Once the patient''s daughter begged me. When she got to the place, she found that the patient''s son had invited Taoist priest Qian Zhenzi. Taoist priest Qian Zhenzi didn''t improve and put the pot on my head. I''m a young man. I''m very angry and I made a bet with him. If I can cure the old man, he will eat the ash, and the result will be..."


    Zhang Fan didn''t go on talking. What''s the result? Isn''t it clear to see the performance of Qianyuan?


    "Hahaha, I also said that after the meeting last time, there was a plate of mosquito fragrance in the toilet. It turned out that Qian Zhenzi left it." SONGFENG real person seems to think of something, can''t help laughing out, but let the indoor atmosphere more harmonious a bit.


    After laughing, SONGFENG turned to Sikong Liang and asked, "Sikong, in my opinion, the little benefactor Zhang you invited can really live for us."


    Mr. SONGFENG''s words made Zhang Fan stunned. Judging from his performance when he came in, Mr. SONGFENG didn''t know why situ Liang asked him to come. How can he now open his mouth and say that he asked Zhang Fan to come to the town?


    "Ha ha, what the real person said is true. The day before I told you the news, I wonder if any of the younger generation of our association can hold this arena. After all, if we talk behind closed doors, the older generation can''t compete in this arena. If you win, you will be charged with deceiving the small. If you lose by accident, it will be a long-lasting scandal. When I went back yesterday, I called Lao Liu and asked him if he had any candidates. Unexpectedly, he recommended such a rising star in Jiangzhou to me. "


    When situ Liang said the word "rising star", the eyes of lingxu and SONGFENG looking at Zhang Fan were strange, which made Zhang Fan feel a little fluffy. They didn''t know what they meant. In the end, lingxu, who was more straightforward, asked what he had said in his stomach.


    "Xiao Zhang, I think you are predestined with my Taoist school. When I saw you and Qian Yuanzi fighting, it seems that you have also cultivated my Taoist internal skills. I don''t know where you learned from. Can you tell me?"


    After a long time, I just want to find out my own bottom? Zhang Fan scratched his head.


    "As far as my teacher''s inheritance is concerned, I can only say that it was the Feng Shui situation school that helped Yang save the poor. As for master, to be honest, I learned these things by myself according to the books that my grandfather left me. I really didn''t have a serious master. By the way, my grandfather''s nickname is Zhang Banxian. Have you heard of them? "


    "Zhang Banxian? Which Zhang Banxian? Isn''t it Zhang Banxian from yunyin village? "


    Listen to Zhang Fan mention Zhang Banxian''s name, two real people are a Leng, finally or SONGFENG real person a little incredible asked out.


    "Well, it''s Zhang Banxian in yunyin village."


    After such a long time, Zhang Fan''s mind to find his grandfather is not as urgent as before. Today, I casually mention it, but I didn''t expect that the two real people seem to know their grandfather. Can we find some clues here today?


    "No wonder, no wonder!"


    Lingxu Taoist priest patted his thigh. "Yunyin Zhang Banxian was the leader of geomantic omen in Jiangzhou 20 years ago, but his temper was a little strange. When I saw Zhang Banxian for the first time, I thought he was a charlatan, but I didn''t know that he despised an expert."Old people like to talk about that year. Taoist priest lingxu and Taoist priest SONGFENG met Zhang Banxian once. When they recall Zhang Banxian''s voice, face and smile, they have drawn into the distance with Zhang Fan.


    Unfortunately, when Zhang Fan asked the two real people if they knew the whereabouts of their grandfather, they said they didn''t have a deep friendship with Zhang Banxian, and they couldn''t help finding Zhang Banxian''s whereabouts. Fortunately, Zhang Fan has been used to not finding the news of his grandfather over the years, but he is not very disappointed.


    "Xiao Zhang, I have a request from you. I don''t know whether to speak or not."


    After a sigh, lingxu immortal spoke again.


    "If you have something to say, please tell me."


    "Well Poor Taoist view, the son of heaven of little benefactor Zhang is outstanding, and he is predestined to my Taoism. Since little benefactor Zhang has no apprenticeship, I dare to ask, "would you like to convert to Taoism and come to my Xuyun view to practice Taoism?"


    "What, what?"


    Zhang Fan was forced by a sentence from lingxu. To tell you the truth, it''s the first time that Zhang Fan has been invited to become a monk.


    In other words, shouldn''t this kind of passage only appear in novels and movies? A disheveled beggar comes up to you and takes out 18 basic dragon subduing palms from his arms. He says to you, "boy, I''m surprised at your bones. I''ll give you the task of saving the world.". How come the master of this Taoist temple has begun to play this game?


    "Wuliang Shoufu, you are not right. How can you persuade people to practice Taoism? It''s a matter of fate to cultivate Taoism. Have you forgotten it? " Before Zhang Fan spoke, SONGFENG ran out to rescue him. However, before Zhang Fan could breathe, the next sentence of SONGFENG almost choked him to death.


    "Since little benefactor Zhang has come to my Songzhu temple, he is predestined with me. Even if he practices Taoism, he should practice in my Songzhu temple."


    "Daoyou, you''re not right. Let''s talk about first come, then come. I always put forward the matter of cultivating Taoism first. What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s not a real estate competition. First come first served depends on our own strength. Our Songzhu temple is the first avenue in Jiangzhou. There are many Taoists, and it''s also the place where Taiyi saves kutianzun. The Grandmaster of Xiaozhang is nicknamed Yang Jiupin, who should be the same family. What''s wrong?"


    "So what? There are many Taoists in your Songzhu temple. I admit it. But don''t forget, Taoist brother, the kundao in your Songzhu temple can''t win much. Who in Jiangzhou Taoist temple doesn''t know that the most beautiful kundao in Sanqing is my disciple Qinglian? "


    "Daoyou, you are not right. How can you serve people with lust under the Sanqing gate? Besides, the incense is very popular in my temple, and the monthly income of the disciples is much higher than that in your temple. Are you afraid that there will be no beautiful woman willing to go with the little benefactor then? "


    Zhang Fan, Si Kongliang and Liu facheng are just sitting there with their mouths wide open.


    What''s the meaning of this? You think that people are qualified and have wisdom. It''s not impossible to recruit Guanli as a disciple, but can you stop being so disrespectful? They are all the masters of Daoguan. What do they say?


    One is how beautiful my female apprentice is, and the other is shouting that my family has a lot of money. If I have money, I can''t find any girls. Is this really like a family? Can you stop being so disrespectful?


    "Cough, two, two real people, can we talk about something else?" Zhang Fan wiped the sweat on his brain door with his sleeve. He felt that he had better stop it. Otherwise, he was really afraid that the two old men would say how good their apprentices were in bed, or how many beautiful schoolgirls they had spent their wallets on. At the beginning of their conversation, they were a bit of a spectrum, but later the more they compared, the more they looked.


    "Er..." Hearing Zhang Fan''s voice, the two real people shut up at the same time. Recalling what they had just said, the two old faces turned red at the same time. Although these two real people are both observers, they are very good friends in private. On weekdays, when they get together, there is no lack of bickering. Today, this is also due to inertia. They forget that there are outsiders beside them.


    "Cough, I''m sorry. I''m used to bickering with this old man. Don''t blame me." SONGFENG awkwardly pulled his beard, "little benefactor Zhang, what I just said, do you think about it?"

 Chapter 294

    "Well, I, I haven''t thought about becoming a monk for the time being. I, I have a girlfriend. Being a monk is not suitable for me." Zhang Fan patted his chest to ensure that the stammer was not due to fear. It was not because he was afraid that these two old lunatics would drag him into the gang. Well, he just couldn''t accept their too enthusiastic appearance. Well, that''s it.


    "Wuliangshoufu, little benefactor, our two families are in the same family. They belong to Huoju Taoist. Even if they are practicing Taoism, they can get married and have children. Otherwise, why do you think lingxu Taoist friends are working hard with you, the beautiful disciple of Amway? Since the little benefactor already has a girlfriend, you might as well come to my Songzhu temple. Our monthly income is high. Can we buy a car and a house to support our girlfriend? "


    SONGFENG immortal still does not give up, continue to grind Zhang Fan.


    It''s not that SONGFENG and lingxu are shameless. It''s not that they are short of people. They want to pull when they see someone. It''s Zhang Fan''s talent that makes them marvel.


    On the cultivation of inner family, Quanzhen has always been superior to Zhengyi. Qian Yuanzi laughed at these two people in private. He knew that the painting was deceitful. He didn''t repair the golden elixir, and even his face was full of wrinkles. But just now Zhang Fan didn''t let Qian Yuanzi take advantage of it. Later, when qianyuanzi was more presumptuous, the two old men could jump out and say, "you''ve been studying hard for half your life. Isn''t that similar to the young man in our view who is in his early twenties?"


    "Don''t be kidding, two Taoist priests. The women of Xiao Zhang are very good friends, and they are all beautiful girls. I invited them to the capital for the first time, and they made more than 10 million. It doesn''t matter if they buy a car or a house. Let''s talk about business." Liu facheng finally pushed his chin up. He said that this is the end of the farce. It would be too shameful to toss on.


    When the two Taoist priests heard Liu facheng''s words, they took a look at each other. They were quite helpless. Although there is no shortage of people in this view, most of them are just for three meals. There are not many people who practice Taoism seriously, and even fewer are talented people like Zhang Fan. Although the two real people are outsiders, they really can''t think of any words to persuade Zhang Fan except money.


    However, people are not short of money, which is embarrassing.


    At such an awkward moment, the door of the quiet room was suddenly knocked.


    "Come in, please SONGFENG Taoist priest adjusted his expression, restored the solemn appearance before, and then said let people in.


    "Yes." It turned out to be a nice girl''s voice. The door opened and a Kun Dao in an apricot yellow Taoist robe came in from the outside.


    Seeing this Kun Tao, the first thought that flashed through Zhang Fan''s mind was that it was probably the female disciple in the lingxuzhen population.


    Kun Dao''s face is so exquisite that she is a beautiful woman of the same rank as Li Mengmei. She has a cool temperament in her actions. The broad Taoist robe on her body does not appear to be bulky and dilatory, but gives people a sense of elegance. I think that the boast of Taoist priest lingxu just now is really not empty talk Hu le. This is a proper goddess level.


    Kundao first saluted the immortal SONGFENG, and then went to the immortal lingxu and asked, "Shifu, when shall we go back?"


    "Oh, Qinglian, don''t worry. Shifu hasn''t started to talk about serious business yet. It''s good that you''re here. You''re the disciple of Xuyun temple. It''s good to come here to listen. The little benefactor over there is Zhang Fan, a foreign aid brought by Vice President situ. At that time, little benefactor Zhang will also go to the scene. You might as well exchange your contact information with little benefactor, and you can go with him at that time. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask the little benefactor more and communicate with others more. "


    "Yes, master, I know." Qinglian''s beautiful apricot eyes swept toward Zhang Fan''s side. Her eyes suddenly coagulated. After a slight pause, she nodded to Zhang Fan. "Mr. Zhang, please give me more advice."


    "Girl, it''s very important. Everyone is of the same age. Just talk to each other about what to say." Zhang Fan is actually a very friendly young man when others don''t provoke him.


    "Communication is still free. I don''t like to communicate with men who let girls kneel down and cry on the street." Qinglian said, standing behind lingxu, she didn''t speak any more.


    The scene is a little awkward. Zhang Fan is even more confused. What does it mean to make a girl kneel on the street and cry? Why don''t you remember?


    Wait, Zhang Fan suddenly remembered. Don''t say it''s true. When Zhang Fan went to school to find Bai Shuying, he saw Bai Shuying holding flowers and sun Chengjin pressing the road on the school road. Later, he left in a huff. Bai Shuying chased him to the school gate, but didn''t catch him. He was kneeling on the street crying, and was filmed and spread to the circle of friends.


    Well, is it hard to become a scum man who is despised by thousands of people overnight? Even this cold and indifferent Taoist knows?


    "Well, this Don''t worry, Xiao Zhang. My apprentice is just like that. When you don''t know her, you will feel that she is colder than others. When you get familiar with her, you will find that she is actually... "


    "Well, in fact, she can freeze people to death. Several of my disciples pursue him. They are like eggplants beaten by frost. They don''t want to eat and drink."


    Taoist priest lingxu doesn''t know whether he still hopes to recruit Zhang Fan with his apprentice, or simply wants to help his apprentice make a round. As a result, immortal SONGFENG immediately runs out to tear down the old man. Zhang Fan really doesn''t know whether the relationship between the two old men should be a bad friend or an open fight."Master, even if you want to sell me, please find a good buyer." The Qinglian Taoist obviously had a deep prejudice against Zhang Fan, and she didn''t mean to cooperate with her master at all.


    "Well, Qinglian, Xiao Zhang, that''s not bad..." The spirit empty true person originally wanted to say the person is good, the result thinks, oneself still really don''t know Zhang Fan personality how, can only say a skill is good.


    "To cultivate one''s mind is the first step to cultivate one''s morality. No matter how high one''s morality is, it will be in vain. In the end, it will become a big disaster at most."


    Qinglian didn''t even lift her eyelids when she spoke, as if she didn''t want to look at Zhang Fan at all.


    "Little girl, you have gone too far. Taoist priest lingxu, you are a little under discipline. " Liu facheng can''t listen any more. With his contact with Zhang Fan, he felt that Zhang Fan''s character was very good. What''s more, this time Zhang Fan was recommended by him, and he was ridiculed by all kinds of people from the beginning.


    The former qianyuanzi is nothing but a senior and Vice-President of the Taoist Association. It''s not appropriate for you to say that in front of your elders.


    "Too much, not too much. He knows in his heart that he uses despicable means to soak people up. When he''s tired of playing with them, he abandons them like my shoes. I dare to say that to such people everywhere. "


    Liu facheng''s reprimand not only didn''t make Qinglian astringent, but also made the female Taoist more reasonable.


    Zhang fan used to be a salesman. He smiles all day long, and his temper cultivated by those tricky customers is also very good. Now I can''t help it. What do you mean to use mean means to soak people up?


    His two women which is not aboveboard bubble, willing to be together? What else do you say to lose when you are tired of playing? Whether it''s white girl or sister Meng Mei, it''s like a treasure in Zhang Fan''s heart. Where did you lose a word? This woman is full of nonsense running train!


    For a moment, Zhang Fan''s eyes were sharp, and he wanted to teach the nonsense woman a lesson. However, seeing the ugly face of Taoist priest lingxu, he didn''t make a move at last. He just stood up and hugged the two real people. "Two real people, it seems that the Taoist Association and my five elements are fighting each other. I don''t want to stay here for the weekend If you need to brief me, just send me a message from two real people. Zhang Fan will leave. "


    With that, Zhang Fan turned around, opened the door and walked out of the quiet room.


    "Ah, brother Zhang, brother Zhang!"


    Seeing this, Liu facheng glanced at lingxu real person discontentedly, didn''t say hello to several people, and quickly chased him out. Si Kongliang, who stayed in the room, looked at Qinglian behind lingxu, raised a finger and gave it a few virtual points. At last, he slapped it on the table of eight immortals. "Immortal lingxu, should you take it back to discipline yourself! If Zhang Fan doesn''t go to the meeting because he''s angry and is crushed by foreign devils, can you Xuyun Guan take the responsibility? "


    Si Kongliang was a very gentle person. This was the first time he got angry after he became the vice president. Do you know how many bowls of dry rice you can eat? If you are sure you can do it, I need to go out and invite people to support the show with my own face?


    Yes, Zhang Fan is not a famous master in Jiangzhou City, but Liu facheng told the story of Daming Palace. Si Kongliang especially wanted to ask Qinglian, let alone let you save people. Can you go in alone and come out alive?


    When he was engaged in exchanges at the Zhouyi Research Association, Si Kongliang was lucky to meet Jin Shengyan. Jin Shengyan admired a young man in Jiangzhou. Later, Liu facheng confirmed that the young man was Zhang Fan. Do you think it''s easy for me to invite someone over? Just ask Liu facheng to come from the capital overnight to help as a middleman. Do you know how much face he has gained?


    "I didn''t say anything wrong. He''s a scum man who never gives up. I heard that he didn''t want the girl, and that people would like to get along with others. He even went to the engagement ceremony and made a big scene, which spoiled the engagement ceremony. No matter how talented this scum man is."


    This Qinglian doesn''t know whether she is used to by men or spoiled by master as a treasure. In the face of Sikong Liang''s anger, not only did he have no fear, but he criticized Zhang Fan''s bad deeds.


    However, her reproach made Sikong Liang more angry and happy. Who is Zhang Fan''s engagement ceremony? Is it necessary to ask? But why did he hear two different stories from this girl?

 Chapter 295

    "Immortal lingxu, you''d better discipline your apprentice. You don''t care about teaching her. Now that you are around, no one will do anything to her, but if you go on like this, someone will discipline her for you sooner or later. Let''s take the shadowy things as an example. If you don''t cultivate your mind, you can''t even tell right from wrong. What else do you cultivate


    After several deep breaths, Si Kongliang managed to press down the fire in his chest.


    "Since both of you are optimistic about Zhang Fan''s qualifications, it shows that I''m not wrong about the foreign aid. But now, people are happy to go that day. Although I am a vice president, in your eyes, I may always be an outsider. Well, you can decide for yourself, and then don''t disgrace the Chinese Taoists. "


    With that, Si Kongliang didn''t say goodbye to the two real people, so he got up and went out.


    At this time, there were only three people left in the quiet room. The two real people looked at each other. SONGFENG could not walk away like the three people, but his face was not good. After all, this is the quiet room of his president. A younger generation is so presumptuous here that they don''t pay attention to him.


    Taoist priest lingxu''s face is even more ugly. He wonders if his apprentice is really too spoiled. People are guests. Even if you have any opinions, you shouldn''t show them here. This makes the master feel inferior. It''s the first time for lingxu to see Sikong Liang angry.


    "Qinglian, you, tell master and master SONGFENG what happened to that boy, and let master listen."


    "Well." Kun Dao, who is called Qinglian, has a good psychological quality. At this time, he still looks as usual. After hearing the master''s instructions, he thought a little and began to speak.


    "Zhang Fan is not a good man. I was studying in Jiangzhou University. One of the girls he chased was a famous beauty in my school. He bribed Hu yunshang, the young master of Hu''s jewelry, to go to school to pester the girl, and even bribed her brother to drag her out of the dormitory. Then he appeared in front of the girl with a heroic gesture and drove Hu yunshang away. "


    The two old Taoists frowned when they heard this, but they didn''t say anything. They motioned Qinglian to continue.


    "The hero saved the beauty and captured the girl''s heart at once. They began to associate with each other. However, this guy is a lecherous and entangles with different girls every day. At the school dance, he even thought the girl didn''t go and found a partner. When he found the girl playing the piano on the stage, he dumped her and hurt her several times He''s a man who can''t see. "


    "At the beginning, many people didn''t believe that the man and Hu yunshang were in collusion. Until the dance day, he took the girl away in Hu yunshang''s car. Later, when the girl saw him clearly, she turned to associate with others. When he found out, she pestered her. Finally, she let the girl kneel down on the street and cry bitterly, begging him to let her go. "


    "But at the engagement banquet for the girl and her new boyfriend, sun Chengjin, the young owner of Yongsen pharmaceutical, who invited foreigners to come here, he ran to make a big scene, which spoiled the other people''s engagement banquet, made the man lose face, and the marriage was over..."


    The tea bowl in his hand smashed at the foot of Taoist nun Qinglian, and the tea and porcelain pieces flew everywhere. Lingxu immortal stands tall and raises his palm to fan Qinglian''s face. However, after several times of raising, he doesn''t have the heart to fall down and slaps himself on his thigh.


    "Nonsense! What nonsense


    Master SONGFENG smashed the eight immortals table several times with his fist. His anger was almost unbearable.


    They two old men are very optimistic about Zhang Fan''s qualifications, and try their best to recruit Zhang Fan to their own door. If what Qinglian said is true, stir it if it''s yellow. There is no place for the two real people to prove the above things, but this last one has been spread all over the upper class circle of Jiangzhou.


    The two Taoist masters are both dignitaries. They usually receive some friends from the upper class. They have heard the scenes of that day vividly for several times. It is clear that the sun family bullied others and forced the Bai family to marry their daughter. As a result, they were slapped in the face by their girl''s boyfriends who came in time to save the beauty .


    How did it change completely when it came to the female Taoist''s mouth?


    "Wuliang Shoufu, send wind friends, is a poor believer, poor way on behalf of her thanks." Lingxu turned to SONGFENG and made a check.


    "That''s all. It''s all over. Go back and make a good arrangement. Take Qinglian to Ziyuan mountain to have a look. It''s better to ask others than yourself. You can also understand that this time is not only a contest with foreigners, but also a contest with peers. At that time, the I Ching Research Association and the Buddhist Association will definitely send people out. Even if they lose to foreigners, they will not be able to compete with them. "


    With a long sigh, master SONGFENG sat back in his chair. A young man whose inner cultivation is comparable to that of qianyuanzi just missed it. It''s a pity, it''s a pity.


    "Immortal SONGFENG, master, disciple, the enemy camp can win the first place. Let the foreign devil and other sects have a look." When she said this, the Taoist priest''s face was straight all the time, with a smile of self-confidenceOutside, Zhang Fan strides out in a big stride. Liu facheng follows him. If he wants to shout at him, it''s hard for him to open his mouth. He can only follow him in silence. When Zhang Fan came out half a mile, his strength dropped a little, and his pace slowed down gradually.


    "Brother Zhang, I''m sorry about this. I think someone must be making a rumor for you." Seeing Zhang Fan''s strength, Liu facheng came up and whispered to Zhang Fan.


    "Is that a question? It must be sun Chengjin. " Zhang Fan sneered twice, "this boy can, I can dig out the things that happened to Shu Ying and me before, and make up a lie to tell the truth. It''s hard enough."


    "Vicious villain. Well, brother Zhang, what are you going to do with it? If you need my elder brother''s help, just say that I have wronged you today. I have to give you an explanation. " Liu facheng''s face was filled with indignation and showed his determination.


    "It''s OK. There''s something to deal with." On the contrary, Zhang Fan didn''t care. He just came out so far, and he figured it out.


    "They make such a rumor, just want to damage my reputation, but the question is, what''s the use of reputation for me? What''s more, it''s about men and women. It''s not my geomantic omen method. What''s more, those who believe in me still believe in me. I don''t care if they don''t believe in me. It''s just to talk to those people. "


    Zhang Fan said, looking back at the pine and bamboo temple in the distance, "it''s just the virtual cloud temple. I''m afraid there''s no one to follow. Looking at a cold girl, her brain is very hot. Let them think of their own way to deal with ziyuanshan. "


    Looking back at Si Kongliang, Liu facheng smiles bitterly. The Taoist Association can only let Si Kongliang think of his own way. Liu facheng knows how Zhang Fan treats the Lu family. The Taoist Association treats him like this. It''s really hard for Zhang Fan to help the Taoist Association.


    Sitting in the car of his boss Kong Liang, Zhang Fan directly asked him to send him to Jiangzhou University. At this time, Bai Shuying hasn''t come home from school. He wants to go to Bai Shuying and have dinner together.


    Liu facheng and Si Kongliang naturally have a lot of eyes. They didn''t go in with him. After a farewell, they left wisely.


    Zhang Fan has recited Bai Shuying''s timetable. At this time, she should be in the first class. Er, it''s not right. The class will be over in three minutes. When Zhang Fan came to the door of the first class classroom, his eyes were attracted by a car parked in the open space beside the classroom.


    It''s a fiery red sports car, Ferrari''s. Many students stand in the distance and look at the car enviously. The girls even hold their boyfriends'' ears and let them struggle hard. They can also buy such a car to pick them up from school in the future.


    Listen to those boys pledge, Zhang fan can''t help laughing out, young people have ideal is good, but just under the tree that vowed to buy two for his girlfriend, brother, you''re blowing a bit outrageous.


    Zhang Fan knows this car and has been in it before. Isn''t this Ferrari of shuiyuexin? Why does her car park here at this time?


    Is it hard for shuiyuexin to come here to school when he is full? Stop kidding, OK!


    Isn''t school just for a job? But are they short of work? What? You say to enrich yourself and improve yourself? Well, this reason barely makes sense, but even if Miss Shui recharges herself, she should go to the M-A class. It''s just a mixed art class. This section is still about vocal music theory. Can you tell me what a group president wants to learn about vocal music theory?


    just make complaints about Zhang''s heart, and the bell rang, and the students came out of the classroom. Zhang Fan saw Bai Shuying at the first sight. When the weather is cold, Bai Shuying no longer wears a long skirt, but a simple casual coat and jeans. Beside her, a tall beauty in a white professional dress is holding her arm. Who else can she be?


    "Yo, your brother Qing has come to pick you up today. It seems that I can''t take you home." Bai Shuying is too shy. She often lowers her head when walking. On the contrary, shuiyuexin first sees Zhang Fan and teases the girl, then raises her hand to say hello to Zhang Fan.


    "Miss water, why are you here?" When people say hello, Zhang Fan naturally can''t ignore it. Besides, shuiyuexin is also his friend, isn''t it?


    "Brother fan!" Bai Shuying hears the conversation and looks up to see Zhang Fan. She immediately pushes away shuiyuexin''s hand and runs to Zhang Fan. She hugs his arm and shakes it gently.

 Chapter 296

    In front of Zhang Fan, Bai Shuying is always like a bird. Every time she holds Zhang Fan''s arm, the girl''s head can be raised. But today, Bai Shuying''s face seems a little red.


    "I, in fact, like singing since I was a child. Now the group''s headquarters in the mainland is located in Jiangzhou, so I just get through the relationship and go to school here. It''s a pity that I couldn''t learn art in order to take over the family business."


    Water moon heart said, it is very casual to tease the hair, a wisp of fragrance is wrapped by the breeze, sent into Zhang Fan''s nostrils. The goddess is the goddess. Even the fragrance is more elegant than most people. However, when talking with shuiyuexin, Zhang Fan felt that his back was prickly. When he turned around, many men were staring at him with all kinds of envious eyes in the distance.


    Zhang Fan sweat a, oneself this is the boys in the school as the public enemy?


    But think about it, although Bai Shuying is shy and introverted, and doesn''t like to socialize with people, but the tie flower is not in vain. There are many covetous people. In the end, the cabbage was arched by Zhang Fan, and the boys also recognized it. Now that a New Goddess has just arrived in the Department, or a Taiwanese girl who talks so sweetly, how come she''s chatting with that thin, dry guy again? It doesn''t make sense


    "Ha ha, the boys in mainland China are the same color as those in Taiwan. I think if you show up here at night, you may be covered with sacks and beaten with sticks. "


    Shuiyuexin covered her mouth and giggled. The uniform dress was already showing her figure. This smile was just a flutter. The baby in front of her chest was called a life-threatening shake. Coupled with the whine tone, many boys around her salivated directly.


    "I said, you''d better be careful, Miss water. My head has been immune to Muggles for 30 years. No matter what kind of Muggles you knock down, I can break them. But you will surely be missed by many people. It''s safe."


    Zhang Fan sincerely reminds shuiyuexin this time that her people and car are too eye-catching, and it''s easy to be coveted. If she meets some rich CHILDES, it''s OK to say. After all, shuiyuexin''s background is there, but if she meets a few bad bastards on the way to school, it''s troublesome.


    "Don''t worry. It doesn''t matter. I''ve hired bodyguards nearby. If it''s really important, I''ll let Xiaoying call you."


    After a while of greetings, Shui Yuexin left the school alone. Zhang Fan''s mind is still full of question marks. I can''t figure it out. I can only say that the brain circuit of the female president is different from that of ordinary people.


    Holding Bai Shuying away from school, two people eat potstickers in a potstickers restaurant outside the school. In the meantime, Zhang Fan found that many students pointed at them from a distance, and even some boys looked at Zhang Fan angrily, looking like they wanted to beat him up.


    Bai Shuying obviously also noticed these, busily apologized to Zhang Fan, she felt that it was because of her that so many people were hostile to Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan shakes his head and kisses the girl on the forehead with her oily mouth. Then he tells Bai Shuying what happened in the Taoist temple today.


    In fact, even Bai Shuying has heard rumors like Qinglian''s. although she tries her best to defend Zhang Fan every time she hears people say this, the result is that some people say that she is a silly girl. She even talks for others when she is played.


    She knew that Zhang Fan was very busy, and she didn''t want to disturb him with such things. Anyway, rumors among students didn''t affect Zhang Fan, but she didn''t expect that the coverage of rumors was so large.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''m cheeky and I''m not afraid of anything. It''s the sun who hasn''t suffered enough last time. We have to make up for him this time. It''s better to let the foreign Princess he invited take care of him."


    In a week, speaking slowly is very slow, but speaking fast is also very fast.


    The police station has arranged for the pursuit of long Dacheng, but it''s hard to say when the pursuit will have a clue. Liu Qingshan helped to investigate the household registration of several nearby stockade, but because the Miao village was relatively closed, the household registration records were not all full, and Zhang Fan did not know the full name, so his identity had never been found out.


    It''s long Xiaoyun''s side that gives people a headache. I don''t know if the teachers in the college want to study psychiatry. Long Xiaoyun is also arranged on the eighth floor, and she is very unstable, especially afraid of people. No matter men or women are afraid. Only Zhang Fan with a poisonous smell can calm her down. For this reason, Jiang Qianxue calls Zhang fan four times a week, asking him to appease the patients, which makes Zhang Fan want to ask Jiang Qianxue for salary It''s too late.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Sunday will arrive, and the "challenge arena" set by Yongsen pharmaceutical will be held today. The night before last, Jiangzhou TV station carried out a lot of propaganda and reports on the visit of Princess Tina, which was very grand. By the way, it also raised the Fengshui arena in the report.


    At that time, in an interview, the princess Tina was very proud of the camera lens and said: "the mountains and rivers on the ground will change, but the stars in the sky are close to eternity. I heard that the geomantic omen of China is very powerful, but I think the eternal stars can represent the truth of the universe better, if the Chinese metaphysics master can break me So Tina is willing to give a big gift for her ignorance and arrogance. Unfortunately, I don''t think there is a chance to give this gift. "Crazy, it''s so crazy. It''s really Forget it. I can''t hit her.


    After hearing the news reported by Bai Shuying, Zhang fan connected his mobile phone to the Internet to see how everyone scolded this arrogant foreign woman. However


    His sister''s, there are 10% of the post is in the bad geomantic art, that is deceptive. Another 20% of the posts are about how beautiful the princess looks. By the way, there are some illusions, such as goddess, Queen and so on. And the remaining 70 percent of the posts It''s all a bunch of little girls discussing constellation divination.


    Zhang Fan''s sweat, is Chinese traditional things really so lonely? Astrology is a joke to Zhang Fan, but many girls believe it as truth. It seems that he has to go to this bullshit challenge arena.


    Wrong. We have to win.


    Yongsen pharmaceutical specially chose such a rest day to make the scene bigger, the bigger the better.


    Zhang Fan originally planned to take Bai Shuying, but later he was afraid that he would be harassed at Yongsen pharmaceutical''s site. Instead of taking Bai Shuying, he called Shen Guoao and asked him to take Shen Xiaoman to meet him.


    A competition between geomantic omen and astrology was not a big deal, but with the foreign woman, she was not the same. She attached great importance to the organization. Shen Guoao also received a request to help maintain order and do security work. Hear Zhang Fan let him come to pick up, without saying a word with Shen Xiaoman came.


    Shen Xiaoman sees his master and pours directly into Zhang Fan''s arms, shouting that he has memorized the acupoint map and asked Zhang Fan to teach her acupuncture.


    Little girl''s enthusiasm really surprised Zhang Fan. Don''t girls of this age all like horoscopes? Wait, it''s still wrong. Why don''t you teach Feng Shui but acupuncture? What''s your idea, girl?


    Forget it, Zhang Fan is too lazy to think so much about it. It''s good to teach her acupuncture. At least there are more successors in traditional Chinese medicine. After considering the names and functions of several acupoints of the girl, Zhang Fan agrees that she will start teaching her acupuncture next week on her rest day. She''s so happy that her mouth can''t be closed.


    Shen Guoao''s car took more than half an hour to drive to the gate of ziyuanshan community, where armed soldiers stood guard, and the police mainly kept order.


    At the gate, there are two rows of beautiful welcome ladies, also full of people to see the excitement, but Zhang Fan found that not everyone can enter.


    Some well-dressed people with invitation cards can enter as long as they go to the door and show them. It seems that those are rich businessmen and so on. Other people who can enter are reporters. With Zhang Fan''s eyesight, we can clearly see that when checking the reporters'' work permits, the man in charge of checking stuffed red envelopes into every reporter''s pocket. Needless to say, this is buying.


    In addition to these two kinds of people, many other spectators are basically blocked out of the door and are not allowed to enter.


    A lot of people here come to watch the news. Now they hear that they are not allowed to enter, and they make a lot of noise. Clamoring for an explanation from the organizer.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I know you are very angry now. We''ve worked out a compensation plan. " A gentle looking young man stood up and waved his hands to show everyone to be calm. Zhang Fan knew that it was sun Chengjin.


    "Today''s events are all due to the fault of our organizers. We didn''t expect that everyone responded so warmly to our small activity. But as we all know, Miss Tina is the princess of England. There are not many people on the spot. So, we decided to compensate ten jin of eggs for each friend who came here. Wait a moment, please line up. We have prepared the egg tickets. We will collect them in order. There is also a scratch area on the egg tickets. We will draw 100 lucky people out of you to visit the community. "


    Sun Chengjin yells at the top of his voice. He hears that there are egg collars and lucky draw. Those people who can''t get in are calmed down. However, Zhang Fan in the car sneers. He even prints the egg tickets in advance. He also says that he didn''t expect so many people to come here. You have a premeditation.

 Chapter 297

    "I think half of the 100 people are nurseries." Looking at those people who are excited to scramble for the egg tickets, Zhang fan can''t help sneering. Some ordinary people may not have the idea of some things, but Zhang Fan finds that there are some strong young people with short hair in the crowd of scramble for eggs.


    "Oh? Do you see that? " Shen Guoao in the driver''s seat turns his head and looks at Zhang Fan with great interest.


    "Your soldier?"


    "Well, part of it is that we took out 20 elite soldiers to get in for internal security. Their company doesn''t know how many people they have arranged. Anyway, as you said, at least half of them are childcare. But to be honest, this kind of thing, ordinary people do not need to go in to join in the fun, the main face is those who get the invitation into the rich


    "Well." Zhang Fan nodded, which is right. With the current damned house price, ordinary people will buy a suite in their whole life, let alone pay attention to Fengshui decoration. Buying a house has exhausted the savings of two generations. They are not really the audience these "masters" need. Well, of course, if you''re looking for Zhang Fan, if he doesn''t have anything to do, he''ll go and see it for 1800 yuan. I''m poor and short of ambition.


    "Master, will there be many great masters today? Can their acupuncture skills be better than yours? " Shen Xiaoman, sitting in the back row, looks over his head and shakes Zhang Fan''s sleeve.


    Zhang Fan is speechless.


    "Xiaoman, why don''t you call me Shifu? I''ll find an old Chinese medicine doctor for you. You can learn from him..." This girl always gives Zhang Fan a feeling of impure purpose. She shouts to learn acupuncture every day. My brother is a feng shui master! Feng shui master! Feng shui master! Important things to say three times have wood!


    "No, master, I''m going to learn from you. Hee hee, I''m going to learn Feng Shui, too. When I learn, I can make money and buy a lot of needles that I like..."


    This time, even Shen Guoao was sweating. When did her daughter like acupuncture so much? Why didn''t you find out for a long time?


    "Well, you see, the Taoist Association is here." Shen Guoao suddenly points to the intersection in front of him. Zhang Fan looks up and sees a bus with a picture of Sanqing Daozu coming from a distance. After the bus stops, SONGFENG takes the lead in coming out of the bus, followed by Qianyuan, lingxu and Qinglian.


    "It''s a big battle. I''m afraid the whole Taoist Association has not poured out."


    Shen Guoao was a little surprised. Today, his superior sent them to do security work, mainly because the princess Tina was quite special. He thought it would be enough for him to come to watch fengshui, but he didn''t expect dozens of Taoists alone.


    "It''s more than that. Look at that side."


    Zhang Fan patted Shen Guoao on the shoulder to show him the interface on the other side. After Shen Guoao saw it, he was speechless again. At the interface on the other side, more than 20 monks with big bald heads and robes were walking towards this side with their hands folded and chanting sutras.


    "Isn''t it true that these baldness also can see feng shui?" Shen Guoao obviously doesn''t like monks very much.


    "Theoretically speaking, it should not, but no one has stopped others from learning. In addition, even if they can''t watch fengshui, they can still enlighten others."


    Zhang Fan laughs. He is also disgusted with the practices of some monks. Aside from the negative news about the benefactor''s private affairs, many temples now have the so-called "opening ceremony", which means reciting a few Buddhist sutras to a lot of things. Even if they are opened, they can be sold to the believers if they have spirituality.


    Although Zhang Fan didn''t study Buddhism, he learned a lot from his grandfather when he was a child. Buddhism didn''t give light to objects at all. Yes, it''s the Buddha who gives light to people through the statue Dharma body, not people. The so-called Kaiguang ornaments they sell are just a gimmick of price increase.


    For these two groups of people, sun Chengjin is very polite to welcome each other, one by one invited in, just as Shen Guoao want to urge Zhang Fan to hurry in, don''t delay the scene, another group of people came from the street.


    Seeing this, Zhang Fan almost didn''t laugh.


    It''s normal for the leader to wear a Tang suit without the need for an old man. The old man was followed by Si Kongliang, whom he had seen the day before. Zhang Fan remembered that Si Kongliang said that he was not only the vice president of the Taoist Association, but also the vice president of the I Ching Research Association. At that time, Zhang Fan also thought about why the vice president didn''t take himself to the I Ching Research Association but to the Taoist Association?


    Now seeing the lineup of the I Ching Research Association, Zhang Fan finally understood. Behind these two leaders, there are all kinds of clothes. If they only wear different clothes, there are suits in western style, suits in Tang Dynasty, long clothes and Mandarin coats. The most painful thing is that some of them are wearing iconic black sunglasses, and they feel a lot of signs on their hands.


    There are so many things like "iron mouth straight off", "plum blossom easy to count", "bone touching Banxian", "blind massage" and so on. Especially the one holding the "blind massage", Zhang Fan is sure that the person is really blind, otherwise how can he sneak into such a team under the guise. If you come with these people How much money do you give Zhang Fan!Even sun Chengjin''s mouth was a little puffy when he saw these people. However, he received these people politely and let them in, especially when facing Sikong Liang. In the eyes of Taoists, Sikong Liang''s official identity is nothing, but it is still useful in the eyes of businessmen like sun Chengjin.


    It''s just After welcoming the three groups of people in, all the people who should have come came, but sun Chengjin still stood at the door and looked up, as if he was waiting for something more important.


    Seeing that the egg tickets were about to be sent out, sun Chengjin''s face showed a very obvious look of anxiety.


    "Dad, who is that bad guy waiting for? Haven''t their princess come yet? " Shen Xiaoman asked, all girls have a princess dream, heard that this time to a real British Princess, Shen Xiaoman is also looking forward to. This activity is to make fun of the princess. If the princess doesn''t come, it will be boring.


    "No, Princess Tina has been in the meeting hall for a long time. We were there before we went to pick up your master. We should be waiting for others. But the two Buddhist and Taoist associations and the fortune tellers under the bridge are here. Who else can he wait for? "


    While Shen Guoao was talking, a tall white man came out of the neighborhood and talked to sun Chengjin. Zhang Fan''s eyes were good enough. From a distance, he could see clearly the white man''s face. It was Joseph.


    Looking at the disappointment on Joseph and sun Chengjin''s face, Zhang Fan''s head flashed and laughed, "I know who they are waiting for. Xiaoman, take master''s bag and get out of the car with me. Since the master''s family is looking forward to it, it''s time for us to show up. "


    "We?" Shen Xiaoman blinked his eyes, a look of disbelief.


    "Yes, we are."


    At the gate, Joseph and sun Chengjin gathered together, frowning tightly.


    "Sun, didn''t you say that the official invited Zhang Fan? Why haven''t you seen him yet? " Joseph looked anxiously at his watch, which was very close to the scheduled time of the event.


    He didn''t care about the monks and Taoists who just went in. All he wanted to kill was Zhang Fan. In Joseph''s mind, he lost to Zhang Fan last time. If he wants to prove that astrology is better than Chinese geomantic omen, at least in his opinion, he must defeat Zhang Fan, or kill more monks and Taoists. At that time, people can say that you lost astrology to our Chinese Zhang Fan.


    "How can I know? I''m more anxious than you." Sun Chengjin couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He asked himself that he was one of the people in the world who wanted Zhang Fan to make a fool of himself.


    "I said, what are you in a hurry, sun Gongzi? Are you in a hurry to be beaten in the face?" When sun Chengjin also looked down at his watch, a voice full of banter rang out beside him. Sun Chengjin looked back and saw that it was Zhang Fan who was full of disdain? Zhang Fan''s companion is not Bai Shuying, who he thought would come, but Lori, who is slim, delicate in appearance and a little over developed in chest.


    "Master, why do you hit this brother in the face? You see how handsome the elder brother is. It''s no problem to be a little white face. It''s not good if you''re broken. " Shen Xiaoman said this very seriously.


    Sun Chengjin nearly vomited blood, what is your sister''s little white face absolutely no problem? Do you praise your father that way at home?


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Sun. My apprentice is young. He made a slip of tongue. Don''t take it to heart." Zhang Fan pretended to be a modest gentleman and said to Shen Xiaoman, "you are not allowed to talk in the future. What is a small white face? Master tells you that little white face should be sensible, obedient and able to serve others. You can see that the elder brother''s face is short of smoking. How can he be a little white face? Well, what''s the matter with you, Mr. Sun? If you don''t like it, don''t hold it back. You hit me


    "Oh, I know, master. I will pay attention to it in the future. I owe it to my brother! "


    Zhang Fan and Shen Xiaoman cooperate with each other and make a three hit attack directly. Sun Chengjin only feels that his chest is stuffy, and a mouthful of old blood is wandering in it. His white face is red, and the sound can be heard in his fist, but he has no way.


    If others come to make trouble, there are not only security guards but also military police here. If they say they will beat them, they will beat them. But who is Zhang Fan? Let the police beat him? Sun Chengjin got the information about Zhang Fan, director of NIMA police station Liao silent and this goods are wearing a pair of pants, OK! Not to mention the military, he met that little girl in the morning, the daughter of instructor Shen.


    If he really dares to summon people to beat Zhang Fan, I''m afraid it will be him who finally goes out sideways.

 Chapter 298

    "Ha ha, Xiao Zhang, you have a lively chat with manager Sun. Are you old acquaintances? You didn''t tell me earlier Shen Guoao locked the car at this time and followed him, with a look of "don''t hide it from me".


    Sun Cheng Jin''s fists are coming. Seeing someone come to the end of the scene, it was not easy to let go of that tone, spread out his fist, and made a "please inside" posture.


    Although Joseph saw Zhang Fan with a little hate in his eyes, he was robbed of the limelight, not as strong as sun Chengjin, who was directly robbed of his marriage.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Sun. Have you forgotten something? You''ve bought all the houses that ziyuanshan can''t sell. Do you want to take advantage of this activity? I''m not like those masters who went in before. They want to be shameful. I only want money. No matter how I come out to watch Fengshui for others, I have to collect money. "


    "You, if you can win, I will give you a million. I will never break my promise." Sun Chengjin''s teeth are almost broken.


    "No, I''m not talking about the one million yuan. What I want from you is the entrance fee. Since you call me here, you have to give me the entrance fee. If you don''t give me the entrance fee, I''ll turn around and go. I think you know that my main job is actually a real estate agent, not Fengshui. I don''t want this kind of reputation."


    What Zhang Fan said is a light cloud. Sun Chengjin would like to kill him. He also saw that Zhang Fan was not a conspiracy, but a conspiracy. Zhang Fan must have thought that they did such a thing to suppress Zhang Fan''s anger, so he dared to speak so loudly.


    If Zhang Fan really left, their arrangement would be in vain. Even if the monks and Taoists inside are all done, the most important thing is that astrology has a place in Jiangzhou, but sun Chengjin''s attempt to suppress Zhang Fan''s anger is in vain.


    "Well, you say, how much."


    Gnashing his teeth out of the checkbook, has come to this step, no matter how to say, sun Chengjin can''t let Zhang Fan run.


    "Not much, not much. It seems that we have a chance to meet each other. Just give me 100000 yuan, the absolute price of friendship. If you ask Joseph, the price I want from others is much higher than this."


    Joseph was speechless for a while. He nodded his head to show that it was really special. That''s what happened. Zhang Fan collected more than 12 million yuan when he was working for the Lu family. This time, he only asked for 100000 yuan. It''s really a friendship price.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you..."


    Sun Chengjin gritted his teeth and wrote a check to Zhang Fan, then made a "please" gesture.


    Zhang Fan laughs, takes the check and shoves it into Shen Xiaoman''s hand. "Take it. Thank you brother sun for your pocket money to buy you sugar."


    "Well, thank you, brother sun. My master is cheap. Don''t take it to heart."


    The little girl puts the check into her pocket and shows a sweet smile to sun Chengjin. Sun Chengjin just sighs that money can buy a ghost massage. After taking the money, the little girl begins to talk about herself. Then Shen Xiaoman answers.


    "Brother sun doesn''t need to smoke at all. It''s absolutely no problem to be a little white face!"


    A few soldiers on guard nearby didn''t stop laughing and spewed out. Zhang Fan also let the little girl gasp so much that she couldn''t laugh or cry. He could only give her a thumbs up. Only sun Chengjin, angry to spit blood.


    "You little girl, what are you talking about? If you don''t know how to eat people''s soft tongues and hold people''s hands short, can''t you just say something nice?" Shen Guoao slaps her on the back of her head and tells her not to go too far.


    "I see, Dad. Don''t beat me in the head. I''ll be silly. Besides, I didn''t eat from him, so I don''t have to be soft hearted. My master gave me the check. "


    The little girl murmured in a low voice.


    Looking at sun Chengjin''s black face that almost drips ink, Zhang Fan thinks it''s really bad to tease the goods again, and takes the little girl into the community. Everything has to have a degree, otherwise, too much is still worse, not necessarily what trouble.


    Ziyuan mountain is similar to some of the so-called high-end residential areas that Zhang Fan has been to before. The environment is quiet and quiet, and it is built close to the mountain. The scenery is also pretty good, but in Zhang Fan''s field of vision, there is always a faint scarlet evil spirit around. The white tiger on the main peak of Ziyuan mountain is really fierce.


    Zhang Fan would like to see what the female foreign devil and the female Taoist have, and how they can make this place difficult. As for other people, to be honest, Zhang Fan really doesn''t care. He has no school. Unless someone jumps out and hits the face of Yang Gong''s situation school, it has nothing to do with him who wins or loses. Just watch the fun.


    "Joseph, Mr. Sun, can we start our activities? I can''t wait to see the level of Chinese feng shui masters. "


    When Zhang Fan was observing the whole community, not far away came a woman''s worse Chinese question than Joseph.


    Zhang Fan turned to see, but saw a foreign girl in her early twenties standing not far to the left.


    Zhang Fan grew up in a mountain village when he was a child. His understanding of the word "Princess" is still limited to the rich and noble appearance in ancient costume TV dramas, such as dragging a long skirt and wearing all kinds of jewelry on his head and hands. The worst is the British lady on TV who wears a big hat, long gloves and a very exaggerated skirt when she goes out.However, in front of her, this woman has big wavy blonde hair, shining in the sun. Her facial features are exquisite and three-dimensional, and her blue eyes are as bright as two sapphires. On the body is a design and Qipao some similar to the high collar, bare shoulders and chest, looks like a lady and hot evening dress. The cloth is called a little. You can see a white slender leg at the fork. It''s all in October. Girl, don''t you really feel cold when you wear it like this?


    "Master, are you thirsty? I brought you mineral water. You don''t have to swallow to quench your thirst. "


    "Keke, Xiaoman, don''t talk nonsense. Master can''t swallow saliva." Zhang Fan coughed twice. That''s embarrassing. It''s the common hobby of all men to say that they like to see beautiful women. But when you are caught by the younger generation on the spot, you can''t get over your face.


    Joseph and sun Chengjin are waiting for Zhang Fan at the door. Since he''s here, he won''t stay at the door any longer. They walk behind Zhang Fan. The whispers of the master and apprentice are all heard by the woman. The woman glanced at Zhang Fan and Shen Xiaoman and saw the clothes on Zhang Fan''s body. Her face showed some disdain.


    I''m afraid this woman is the princess Tina, but it''s said that the princess is surrounded by many people when she goes out. The princess doesn''t seem to have so much airs, and no one is with her.


    "Oh, yes, Miss Tina, that''s fine. We''re all here. We can start in a minute." Sun Chengjin quickly wriggles facial muscles, just put away the angry face, put on clothes, smiling face to welcome the slave phase.


    "Oh?" When Tina heard sun Chengjin''s reply, she couldn''t help looking at Zhang Fan again. Her face looked disgusted. She turned to Joseph and said, "this just slowly yellow other monkey is you want to wait?"


    now Zhang Fan is confused. What the woman said seems to have something to do with her, but she can''t understand it at all, OK! Zhang Fan only studied in junior high school. Even if he had learned a little English, he could only write and not listen. What he had learned in the past had already been returned to the teacher because he couldn''t use it.


    Girl, can you talk? Don''t come to China and we still speak bird language. Don''t you know how to speak Chinese?


    "Hey, how do you talk with a flat chest?"


    However, before Joseph''s reply, Shen Xiaoman, who has been holding Zhang Fan''s arm, is furious. The little girl''s face is full of anger. Zhang Fan looked down at Shen Xiaoman in doubt. Shen Xiaoman patted his forehead and realized that his master didn''t understand. So he said in a loud voice, "master, this flat chested monkey just said," this slovenly yellow monkey is the one you want me to wait for? "


    As soon as the words were translated, all the Chinese people around threw angry eyes except sun Chengjin.


    You say Zhang Fan is sloppy, but he''s not sloppy. He''s clean. He''s just plain dressed. At first glance, it''s just a stall. But cheap doesn''t mean dirty. And what the hell is a yellow monkey? Slovenness can be interpreted as her contempt for Zhang Fan, but what about the yellow monkey? Are you insulting all Chinese people?


    Princess Tina may have been used to being watched. She just ignored the angry eyes around her. Instead, she glared at Shen Xiaoman who just said, "you, why do you say I''m flat chested?"


    Well, brother fan has an impulse to vomit blood. Generally speaking, in this case, he should not be ashamed to explain to you, or shout "I said it, how can you drop me?" Or something? "Why do you say I''m flat chested?" what''s that?


    "What? Unconvinced, dead flat chest Shen Xiaoman said and straightened his chest forward. The two masses of meat under his clothes were shaking.


    "I, I have an a +" Princess Tina straightened her chest full of shame and indignation, and then Then he lowered his head consciously.


    Her dress is very slim. The size of a + can be seen. It''s real. In fact, many men think that this size is just right and can be mastered without being too delicate. However, special people have to die and goods have to be thrown away!


    Shen Xiaoman''s chest development is good. As a 14-year-old Lori, she shouts "dead flat chest" at a woman who is seven or eight years older than her but one size smaller than her. It seems that there is no problem at all.


    "Good girl, master will give you 32 compliments." Zhang Fan brother Shen Xiaoman teach you a lesson. This is a big thumb. This mother wants to come to China to open up business. He also dares to curse the Huaxia people. He is a yellow skin monkey. Today, he must give you some color to see.

 Chapter 299

    It can be seen that Princess Tina is quite angry at this time. As a woman, especially a beautiful woman, she has always been very confident about her appearance and figure. But today, she was despised by a little yellow monkey in her mouth. Moreover, she is hard to refute. She can''t yell "I have a chest" at a loli whose murder weapon is really bigger than her.


    It''s not just a disgrace to their royal family, it''s a disgrace to her as a woman, OK.


    Tina took a deep breath, forced her anger down, and turned to the main venue built in the community. Now she doesn''t want to talk to anyone at all. As for Zhang Fan, she wanted to deal with Zhang Fan, and she didn''t want to give him any good looks.


    "Stop."


    It must be admitted that the curve of the princess''s back is also very beautiful, but Zhang Fan thinks it''s a little too cheap for her to let her go.


    "What else can I do for you?" Tina turns her head and looks at Zhang Fan fiercely. She doesn''t hide her hostility.


    "Nothing else, but you owe me an apology." Zhang Fan arms chest looking at Tina.


    "Sorry? You asked me to apologize to you? "


    Tina''s beautiful blue eyes were wide open and full of anger.


    "I said Zhang Fan, don''t go too far. My elder martial sister has been humiliated by your apprentice. Do you want to ask her to apologize? I remember that you Huaxia always boast of being a country of etiquette. It''s really disgraceful of you to do so. "


    Sun Chengjin didn''t make a statement, but Joseph, who was standing on one side, couldn''t help it. Tina is not only his elder martial sister, this noble and beautiful woman is also the object of pursuit of all their martial brothers. Zhang Fan and his sweetheart are bullied by them. If they are not afraid that they can''t beat Zhang Fan, Joseph will propose a duel to him.


    "Joseph, Chinese language is very good. What do you know about the land of rites? Then there is another Chinese idiom called reciprocity. Do you understand it? That is to say, if you are polite to us, we will be polite to you. This is the land of etiquette. We call these people counsellors, not polite people. Do you understand


    "But your disciples have insulted my elder martial sister. Isn''t that enough?"


    Joseph knew he was wrong. Fortunately, Shen Xiaoman could be his breakthrough.


    "Xiaoman is just stating the truth. Your elder martial sister is really equal to her. If you are not convinced, you can measure it with a ruler. Of course, if you think it''s insulting, Xiaoman, apologize. "


    Zhang Fan touched Shen Xiaoman''s head. The latter smiles sweetly at Tina, "Auntie, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have said that about you."


    "You, who are you calling Auntie?"


    Well, Princess Tina is angry again. This woman is most afraid of being called old, especially the beautiful woman. If the little girl is only seven or eight years old, she will recognize her aunt, but she is fourteen or five years old. She calls her aunt!


    "Auntie, what are you angry with?" Shen Xiaoman''s mouth was full of grievances.


    "We Chinese attach great importance to seniority, which is part of etiquette. For example, I am one generation younger than my master, and I can be regarded as his daughter. You look as old as my master. Of course I''ll call you auntie. Of course, if you insist on calling me your sister, it''s not impossible, but then you''ll be equal to me. You''ll have to call me master''s uncle. That, Princess Royal, do you want me to call you aunt or sister?


    "Oh, my God, this girl must be Scorpio."


    Joseph covered his face on one side. Little Lizi''s theory is absolutely impeccable. She is definitely a scorpion with a black stomach.


    Princess Tina is also twitching. Logically speaking, there is no problem with her words, but it seems that no matter which one she chooses, she will suffer.


    "I''m not going to mess with you here. If you really have the ability, beat me in the contest. Don''t make such a mess."


    Tina''s teeth were almost bitten to pieces, which was really annoying to her.


    "It''s necessary to beat you in the contest, but you have to apologize here. Do you understand? You come up with today''s one moth, just want to prove to you that your western astrology is very powerful, and you want to develop the market in China. But I tell you, as long as I send those words you just said to the Internet, all you can get is abuse and disdain, and there will never be any income. If you don''t believe me, look at the Rakuten Group in bangziguo. Do you really think we Chinese can bully at will? "


    As soon as the words came out, Tina was silent. She had to admit that Zhang Fan was right. She is a great British Princess. Although she has no real power, her identity is there. If this word is exposed, it may develop into a big problem affecting diplomatic relations. You know, racial discrimination is a very sensitive topic. But their astrology wants to open the market, that resistance probably is not generally big.


    Think of these, Tina''s forehead, a thin layer of cold sweat. In her opinion, she just complained because she had been waiting too long and the man was dressed too casually, which made her feel disrespected. Anyway, she felt that the Chinese who came here in such a suit of stall goods could not understand her at all, but she did not expect that the little girl''s oral English was so good."OK, OK. I am sorry. I''m wrong. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t use that to describe you."


    In Tina''s opinion, it''s a shame to apologize to a Chinese civilian, but she has to do it again. Although she apologized, the anger coiled around her chest and couldn''t disperse.


    "Well, beauty, that''s what it looks like. You are a princess, but you are not a shrew. You can''t say something casually. "


    Zhang Fan''s smile is particularly brilliant.


    Usually, this kind of Hongmen banquet is like a scene in which a person like him who came to the banquet was humiliated by others. Today, it''s very good. The other party took the initiative to come over and let him beat him, but instead, he was humiliated by others. This opening is really satisfying.


    Princess Tina angrily turned away. This time, Zhang Fan didn''t stop her. Joseph quickly walked two steps to keep up with his elder martial sister, whispering something. He didn''t know whether he was comforting the woman or discussing how to deal with Zhang Fan.


    "I said, Mr. Sun, even you scolded the person you invited. You really invited a good man."


    Zhang Fan took a look at sun Chengjin standing beside him. Sun Chengjin didn''t reply, and his mood was very complicated.


    Although it is true that Zhang Fan is his enemy, he is also a Chinese with a little national pride. When Zhang Fan and Princess Tina confront each other with "yellow monkey" as the core, he really doesn''t know how to step on Zhang Fan or praise him.


    Finally, sun Chengjin chose silence, made a "follow up" gesture to Zhang Fan, and walked toward the direction of the venue.


    The so-called venue is actually a small stage built in the community. Of course, with the participation of such a big figure as Princess Tina, the construction of the stage is relatively high-grade.


    On the stage, there are two rows of tables and chairs in the figure of eight. In the middle of the row on the left is Princess Tina. Joseph sits on her left side, and the chair on her right side is empty. On the chair on the right side is SONGFENG, a great monk, the one in Tang costume of the I Ching Association, and Si Kongliang, who represents the official.


    In the narrow mouth, there was a set of tables and chairs. A middle-aged man who looked familiar sat in that position. When Zhang Fan looked at the past, the man also gave Zhang Fan a smile, a familiar look.


    Buried under the stage, there are also many chairs. These chairs are divided into two seats, one of which is full of men and women in luxurious clothes. At first glance, they are rich people who come to see them. Among those people, Zhang Fan even saw an acquaintance.


    The other seat is more complicated. Monks and Taoists and the gentlemen under the bridge are all sitting here. Fortunately, these people are organized and there is no confusion.


    "Master, where shall we sit?" Shen Xiaoman holds Zhang Fan''s arm and blinks his big eyes. Of course, she knew that she should sit with her master in the seats of monks and Taoists, but the dress of those people made her feel uncomfortable. The little girl still wanted to sit in the more respectable square on the other side.


    "Well, of course we''re talking to you guys..."


    Before Zhang Fan''s words were finished, he saw a graceful beauty standing up in the observation seat and waving to Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan saw that it was not Han Xiaoying and who was it?


    "Miss Han, you''ve come here too. Aren''t you interested in Western astrology?"


    Han Xiaoying and Zhao Qilin have basically established a relationship of girlfriends and girlfriends. Zhang Fan is still very fond of this brother''s daughter-in-law. When she comes out to greet her, Zhang Fan is sure to pass.


    "Astrology, I''m not very interested in it. I just like to watch it. And I think you will definitely show up in such a big scene. Kirin told me that as long as you have something to do, you have to support it unconditionally, so I''m coming."


    Han Xiaoying''s smile is so charming.


    "Hey, I''d like to thank Miss Han for taking care of me. By the way, why didn''t Zhao Qilin come? " Zhang Fan looks around Han Xiaoying, but he doesn''t see Zhao Qilin.


    "He has a business these days. He has gone to other places to talk about it. Recently, he has been very attentive in his business. He is shouting that he should make some big ones well, so that he can get me the money for the betrothal gifts in the future."


    Han Xiaoying smiles and looks a little confused. It''s obvious that Zhao Qilin''s silly boy also makes her very satisfied.


    "Well, that''s very good. When I saw him for the first time, I thought he was a second generation ancestor who couldn''t be helped up."


    "Yes, it was the first time I met him. I hope all lovers will get married."

 Chapter 300

    "That''s for sure. You two are well matched and talented. I believe there''s no reason for your family to stop you from being together. If there''s any, please tell me and I''ll help you find a solution."


    Zhang Fan laughs. The transformation of the relationship between Zhao Qilin and Han Xiaoying is also witnessed by Zhang Fan. Han Xiaoying is obviously not the kind of stupid woman who only knows how to spend money. If they can be together, Zhang Fan is really happy for Zhao Qilin.


    "I hope so. Even if there is no match, I think if two people really love each other, they can be together. Is this girl your little friend? I tell you not to mess about now. I think she is several years younger. Although age is not a problem, fourteen is still enough. You can sit here, and someone can talk to me. "


    Han Xiaoying pulls aside two chairs and signals Zhang Fan and Shen Xiaoman to sit here.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Miss Han. This is my apprentice who studied Feng Shui with me." Zhang Fan laughs and doesn''t care about Han Xiaoying''s ridicule. As for Han Xiaoying''s insidious argument that "the age of sincere love is not a problem" and "it doesn''t matter if there is no right match", Zhang Fan doesn''t care.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, distinguished guests, on behalf of Yongsen pharmaceutical, I only welcome you to come." Sun Chengjin, who has adjusted her mood, has already stepped onto the stage, picked up the microphone, acted as the host and began to read the opening remarks. During this period, Zhang Fan found that sun Chengjin looked at him with a twinkle in his eyes.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing twice. Since he was so afraid of himself, why did he come out to seek death?


    However, Zhang Fan did not know that sun Chengjin was not looking at him, but Han Xiaoying sitting next to him.


    "The identity of this beautiful lady here must have been seen on TV yesterday. Miss Tina is the princess of England, an important partner of our group, and a famous astrologer in Europe. This time in Huaxia, Miss Tina is particularly interested in our Chinese geomantic omen. That''s why she made me come up with something like today''s challenge arena. "


    When sun Chengjin spoke, Tina stood up politely and bowed slightly to the people below.


    "In order to reflect the fairness and justice of our activity, we did not invite any so-called experts to be judges. After all, it''s hard for you to find experts for fengshui, right? Now experts are still a derogatory term."


    Sun Chengjin''s words caused a lot of laughter.


    "So, we have no judges in this activity, only one witness, that is, the third leader of Jiangzhou, Liu Zhiguo and Liu Fushi."


    There was a burst of applause under the stage. When Zhang Fan patted his forehead, no wonder he always felt that the man on the stage was a little familiar. It turned out to be Liu Zhiguo. What, who is Liu Guoguo? Liu Zhiguo has a younger brother named Liu Anbang. Do you remember? Yes, this is Mr. Liu''s eldest son on stage. Although Zhang Fan hasn''t taken a picture with him, he often goes to Mr. Liu''s house, and Zhang Fan has seen his picture.


    Sun Chengjin really saved his time. Even such a big man was invited. Today''s play is really interesting.


    "Today, we do this, whether it''s a challenge arena or a competition. In a word, it''s to promote cultural exchanges between the East and the West. In ziyuanshan, I think all the local people know what''s going on. For today''s activities, our group bought the whole ziyuanshan community. Princess Tina laid out three villas here last night, the first, second and third villas on our left, which will be the appetizer of this activity. "


    Seeing that the people under the stage were puzzled, sun Chengjin explained the so-called arrangement.


    It turns out that the villas No. 1, No. 2 and No. 3 over there are the test grounds for this activity.


    Some of the layout of geomantic omen at home are troublesome, such as wall imaging, house structure modification and so on. They are not things that can be done every minute. However, many people come to this activity. In order to have enough weight and time for the follow-up competition, some people must be eliminated at the beginning.


    Princess Tina is a guest from afar. Let her set up a elimination Bureau. Everyone has no opinion. According to Tina, in the three houses, she has carried out three different kinds of Feng Shui decoration, only one of which is beneficial to people, and the other two are harmful to people.


    So this elimination bureau is to invite you to enter the three villas to visit, and then get which villa decoration is beneficial to people, even if it passes.


    "Well, it''s late now. We don''t have those complicated rituals. We can only enter one person at a time. Every visitor can enter the villa accompanied by our staff. When leaving the villa, you need to write down the villa number you think is correct on the paper, and then sit in the waiting area. After all the people who want to participate have written the answers, we will reveal the answers. The right guest can enter the next round. "


    "Master, what''s the test? "One of three lucky choices?" The little girl askew her head to ask Zhang Fan.


    "If you are lucky, you can choose one of the three. This is a test of our eyesight. However, there are traps in this level. It''s not easy to pass."Zhang Fan gave a cold smile.


    "Traps? Master, do you mean that kind of flipping board, pit, quicksand and so on in TV


    Hearing the trap, Shen Xiaoman suddenly came to the spirit.


    "No, you read too many novels." Zhang Fan rolled his eyes. "Although both Western astrology and our eastern geomantic omen have the function of changing the atmosphere of the house, the techniques used are quite different. If we look at their layout in our way, we may lose sight. In addition, there is a problem with Fengshui in this community. It is very likely that the house itself is extremely poor in Fengshui, but the astrological array is arranged by that woman, so that some of our colleagues can''t see it. "


    "Oh? Is there such a big gap between the West and the east? Do you have the confidence to find the right answer


    This time, it was Han Xiaoying.


    "Easy."


    Zhang Fan has no pressure. There was an essential difference between him and other feng shui masters, which meant that he would never be defeated in this competition.


    "You boast very handsome, no wonder it''s so mini."


    Han Xiaoying covers her mouth with a smile. Although she has seen Zhang Fan''s ability, she can say this without even going into the house. Han Xiaoying has to admire Zhang Fan''s honey confidence.


    Zhang Fan smiles, does not refute, some matters, uses the actual action to prove good.


    "Now, the first step of our activity is officially started. Who would like to be the first warrior to eat crabs, please come to the stage."


    As soon as sun Chengjin said this, people watching the seats turned their eyes to the competition seats one after another, but the people on the competition seats showed different performances.


    Monks one by one seem to be old monks, no matter how old or young, no one moves. On the other side of the Taoist Association, some young Taoists were eager to try, but they were all beaten down by their elders. Obviously, master SONGFENG didn''t want his disciples to be a bird.


    Those people in the I Ching association are noisy and rambling, as if everyone wants to show themselves on the stage. Finally, in the process of tugging, an old man with a small cap and a gray goatee, who felt that his iron mouth was breaking, came out of the encirclement and climbed onto the stage.


    Well, it''s true. He was afraid that others would take the lead, so he didn''t even walk the stairs. He climbed up from the edge of the stage.


    Zhang fan can''t help but cover his face. It''s too humiliating.


    Sun Chengjin, as the host on the stage, is not good-looking, especially when she sees Princess Tina''s surprised eyes. She says how can these I Ching Research Societies be so casual, just like the gangsters on the street, and pay no attention to anything?


    However, since all the people have been on the stage and engaged in activities, he can''t just drive them down. Sun Chengjin still insists on inviting the old man to the middle of the stage.


    "Master, since you are the first one on stage, please introduce yourself to us."


    The old man was pulled to Taichung by sun Chengjin. After a few breaths, he poked his mask to the ground and threw his fist at the audience. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m the third generation leader of Xuanhua sect. Tiekou Zhiduan sun Buer. No matter whether you''re looking at fortune tellers or criticizing eight characters, you can go to Xuanhua road to find me if you need to. I''m Tiekou Zhiduan. I never bluff people. At that time, you must recognize my cover."


    Shen Xiaoman next to Zhang Fan is going to turn over from the back of the chair.


    "Shifu, I can''t do it anymore. I''m not here to compete. I''m here to advertise. Ha ha ha What''s the name of Tiekou Zhiduan sun Buer? Why doesn''t he call Qingjing Sanren sun Buer? At least it can be called Quanzhen Qizi. "


    Han Xiaoying could not help laughing and asked Zhang Fan: "Zhang Fan, there are so shameless people in your business. Is Xuanhua a big school? Can it be very powerful? "


    "I haven''t heard of it either, but he seems to be setting up a fortune teller on the other side of Xuanhua road. Well, maybe he has been in this business for three generations." Zhang Fan has heard of Xuanhua school. His explanation makes Han Xiaoying almost turn to the back of the chair with a little girl.


    Sun Chengjin''s face turned a little blue on the stage, but he still managed to maintain a smile. After a few words, he asked the third generation leader of Xuanhua sect to go to the three villas to check.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes inadvertently swept the Qinglian Taoist nun who was sitting in the Taoist Association. The Taoist nun was also looking at him with very sharp eyes. It seemed that there were some sparks bumping out between his four eyes.


    Of course, this is not a spark of love, but a kind of war that we don''t like each other. Obviously, in today''s place, we should not only deal with Princess Tina, but also with the Taoist priest.

 Chapter 301

    Sun Buer soon came out of the first villa and entered the second villa. Then sun Chengjin started calling for the next person to enter.


    With a leader, there are more people in the back. There are people from the three associations who want to try their skills. Taoist Qinglian was the last in the line, and then she took a look at Zhang Fan.


    Why? Zhang Fan didn''t mean to get up at all.


    When the third one made the registration and went to Villa No. 1, sun Buer had already come out of villa No. 3, with his hands behind his back and his head held high, as if he had won.


    The organizer had arranged the staff to wait outside the third villa for a long time. As soon as sun Buer came out, the staff asked him to write down his answer on the note with his name and then put it away.


    Other people are the same, one after another into the villa, and out.


    "Fusheng wuliangtianzun, master Wuzhen, your Buddhist Association only sent out five little Shamis this time. Are you sure? I remember, master, you pay more attention to chanting sutras and praying in this vein, but you are a little worse in geomantic omen. You should be careful of foreigners. "


    On the stage, SONGFENG looked at the confident Qinglian and turned to the monk in cassock.


    "Yes, yes, Fengshui Canyu is supposed to be the official work of our Yijing Research Association. It''s OK for the Taoist Association to intervene. How can master Wuzhen bring people with you?" Zhou Qiankun, the president of the I Ching Research Association in Tang Dynasty costume, also ran on the monk with SONGFENG.


    "Amitabha, the two benefactors are looking forward to it. Now it''s to resist external humiliation. The purpose of our Salmonella and the two of you are the same. Besides, the Western astrology first came from Gypsies, and Gypsies wandered from India. In this case, we Buddhists have more advantages in this respect. What''s more, my disciple FA Neng is gifted and intelligent. I''m very relieved to be led by him this time. But President Zhou, the people you sent out, at this age... "


    The big monk laughed. He didn''t pay attention to their run. Instead, he slapped Zhou Qiankun. You should know that the disciples sent by the Buddhist Association and the Taoist Association are all under 30 years old, but the people under President Zhou''s hands look so uncoordinated.


    "Ha ha, our association doesn''t pay attention to the empty ones. The most important thing is to depend on our ability. What''s the matter with age after losing? She''s very well arranged, so we can invite parents to come. " Zhou Qiankun didn''t care about master Wuzhen''s ridicule, and said that their Zhouyi Research Association was the most pragmatic.


    It doesn''t matter whether you are a bully or not. What matters is to be famous. Most of the people in their meeting set up stalls outside to eat, but they don''t have incense to offer. What they want is fame. Only when they have fame can they get money.


    Sitting not far away, Liu Zhiguo laughs when he hears these three people''s conversation. Shouldn''t monks be quiet? The more they look like the leaders of the guild, the more they fight for their own interests.


    Soon, the last Taoist nun Qinglian walked into the villa. Zhang Fan still sat there and didn''t move. Joseph and sun Chengjin are unable to sit down.


    Sun Chengjin simply stepped down, went to Zhang Fan''s side and said in a low voice, "why don''t you come on stage? You take the money. " But it''s strange that sun Chengjin''s voice is a little empty now.


    Of course he is. Han Xiaoying, who had promised him to break up Zhang Fan and Bai Shuying, was sitting beside Zhang Fan. In order to vent his anger, what he fears most is the attitude of the person behind Han Xiaoying. Although Han Xiaoying''s face is always smiling, sun Chengjin feels cold when she sees her face.


    "I am waiting for you." Zhang Fan gently smiles and touches Shen Xiaoman''s head beside him.


    "Wait for me? What do you mean


    Sun Chengjin is flustered. Does it mean that Zhang Fan and Han Xiaoying have any communication?


    "Oh, nothing else. You paid for it. I want to ask you what kind of strength I should use to hit the princess in the face. I''m still upset when I think of what she said."


    "You Just do as you please


    Sun Chengjin took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Is this boy too crazy? Before he even entered the villa, he said he wanted to hit the princess in the face? How good are you to say that?


    "Oh, I see." Zhang Fan stood up and stretched, "Xiaoman, let''s go."


    Zhang Fan''s eyes swept towards the villa. At this time, Taoist Qinglian just came out of the No. 3 villa. Her eyes just collided with Zhang Fan. The Taoist priest''s face immediately flashed a touch of disdain, and seemed to despise the guy who did not dare to go on stage.


    "Yes, master, let''s make it more violent."


    When Shen Xiaoman heard that master was going to take the stage, he was so excited. However small wench this words but let Zhang Fan sweat a.


    "Xiaoman, what are you talking about? What are you talking about? Don''t be a child."


    "Ah? Master, what am I talking about? Is it not a slap or something? " Shen Xiaoman blinks his big eyes and looks at Zhang Fan innocently.Well, auntie, you won. The sound of slapping face is really special, but it''s not usually used that way. OK.


    "Wait, what are you going to do?" Zhang Fan will take Shen Xiaoman with him when he signs his name on the paper. But she was stopped by Princess Tina, who had been staring at them fiercely.


    "Go to your villa. Why don''t you go?" Zhang Fan looks back at Tina.


    "Of course, you can go, but this time the rule is that you can only go one person at a time, and no one else can follow you, neither can children. What if she gives you advice? I''ve heard that in the history of China, there are many talented people who have made great achievements in their youth. " Tina is obviously deliberately finding fault with Zhang Fan.


    "Princess Tina, it''s nothing, a teenager." Sun Chengjin has a very bad feeling. Instead of fighting with Zhang Fan here, he hopes Zhang can get in early and not make trouble.


    "Teenagers? I''ve been proficient in Tarot since I was 12 years old. I can''t let her go with me because she''s 13 or 14 years old. " Tina white sun Chengjin one eye, the heart said you in the end is which side?


    "Tips? I don''t have to. Do you need her to remind me of your little skill? I''m going in. I''m just going to tell my apprentice what your trick is. " Zhang Fan laughs and looks back at the villa. He asks for a pen and paper from the staff, brushes down a line, puts the paper in front of Tina, and then takes Shen Xiaoman to the villa without looking back.


    "Hello! Zhang Fan! Stop, you can''t break the rules Joseph saw that Zhang Fan ignored his elder martial sister''s words, and his anger also came up. But when he called out this, he glanced at her elder martial sister and found Tina staring at the note in front of her in a daze.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you?" Joseph pushed Tina twice, and Tina was relieved. After she was quite clear about Joseph''s question, Tina pushed the note in front of him, and then looked at Zhang Fan''s back strangely.


    Joseph took the note and looked at it, but saw that it said: one is in emergency, two is in wealth, and three is in disorder.


    "Elder martial sister, this..."


    Joseph looks at Tina strangely.


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know why. It''s clear that I made all the arrangements by myself last night. Even you don''t know what the arrangement is. He can''t know in advance. It''s impossible! "


    Tina''s fists were clenched, and the expression on her face changed very quickly. It was incredible, even for her.


    There is no doubt that Zhang Fan''s verdict is correct. Then it doesn''t make any difference whether he takes people in or not. People really just take apprentices in to open their eyes.


    "Master, what does that mean? Does it mean that the owner of this house will get sick when he comes in Shen Xiaoman naturally saw the words written by Zhang Fan. As soon as she entered the villa gate, she couldn''t wait to ask.


    "That''s right. People who live in this house will get sick." Zhang Fan nodded and looked around.


    The typical European decoration style of the house is quite elegant. But to be honest, Zhang Fan didn''t see anything from the layout of the hall on the first floor.


    The reason why he said that the house was in an emergency was that Zhang Fan, who opened his eyes with willow leaf water, saw that the northwest Qian palace and southwest Kun palace of the house had blue gray air overflowing.


    Cyan gray is the disease Qi, the second palace of heaven and earth, the main man and woman. Combined, the man and woman in the house are bound to get sick. And from the strength of the gas field, it''s an emergency.


    No problem was found on the first floor. Zhang Fan took Shen Xiaoman directly to the second floor of the villa and found the master bedroom. The bedroom was elegantly decorated, and a group of ceiling lights were arranged on the roof. Different from other people''s scattered ceiling lights, the ceiling lights on the roof looked a little messy, as if there were no rules to follow, that is, when decorating, someone could get them up at will Yes.


    "Xiaoman, do you see anything?" Zhang Fan raised his finger to the lights at the top of his head.


    I''ve had a hand with Joseph, and he knows something about these astrologers. Joseph is working on the lamp. It''s estimated that this Tina is about the same.


    "No, I don''t see it. Master, what does that mean? " Shen Xiaoman tilts his head and stares at the roof. He doesn''t see anything for a long time.


    "Get a chair and give me the cinnabar."


    Zhang Fan laughs. You know what else to do with master?


    "What are you going to do, sir?" When the accompanying staff saw that Zhang Fan didn''t take the compass, but asked for cinnabar and chair, and raised his hand to stroke in the air, they were very confused.


    "Don''t worry, just get it. Anyway, I''m the last one to come in. That''s the end of the arrangement here."

 Chapter 302

    "So far? What do you mean, sir? Please don''t mess about. " After hearing Zhang Fan''s words, the staff were stunned for a while, and immediately reflected that Zhang Fan wanted to do something and wanted to stop it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tear down the house. Just do a simple teaching, even if it''s a little damaged, you spend 10 yuan to buy some paint to make it up. Don''t make a noise. In order to let me come here, sun Chengjin gave me a hundred thousand appearance fee. " Where does Zhang Fan care about a staff member? Still let Shen Xiaoman move the chair.


    The staff recalled that sun Chengjin had just stepped down to invite Zhang Fan. They really didn''t dare to talk more and let the little girl move the chair over. Zhang Fan stepped on the chair and used cinnabar to draw a line between the ceiling lamps. At last, he connected a curved pattern like a fishhook, but the place where the hook ends was divided into three branches.


    "Girl, do you know what this pattern is?" After sketching, Zhang Fan opened the lampshade at that point, took out the light bulb inside, and then jumped out of the chair.


    "This pattern? Is it a three headed snake The little girl bit her finger and asked uncertainly.


    "What three headed snake? Your imagination is too rich. I tell you, this is a scorpion. The hook on the other side is the tail of the scorpion. There are three branches on this side, the head in the middle and the pincers on both sides. The place where I take off the light bulb is the body of a scorpion. "


    Zhang Fan shook the light bulb in his hand.


    "Well I got it! Master, this is Scorpio, right! Scorpio in the zodiac. You said that the owner in this room would be sick. If you combined with this scorpion to watch it... " Shen Xiaoman carefully looked at the constellation of Scorpio, and finally raised his finger to the end of Scorpio''s tail and yelled.


    "Master, I know. The most poisonous part of the scorpion''s tail tip is on the bed. Is it because of this that the homeowner gets sick? Master, if you take off that lamp, you will strangle the scorpion. This astrological array is useless. The homeowner will not continue to suffer, will he


    Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly narrowed. To tell the truth, when Shen Xiaoman wanted to worship his teacher, he was not happy. He also found an excuse to ask his grandmaster, but what he didn''t expect was that Shen Xiaoman got the so-called grandmaster''s approval by mistake.


    But even so, Zhang Fan doesn''t think Shen Xiaoman is a good choice to be an apprentice, because this girl seems to come for acupuncture. But just now Shen Xiaoman''s words changed Zhang Fan''s attitude towards her - this girl has talent!


    Although she didn''t teach her anything about feng shui, she understood the pathogenic principle of the star map and Zhang Fan''s solution. Feng Shui is a very particular knowledge about form and meaning. Many times, as long as you know how to observe its form and understand its meaning, even if you are not a professional, you can solve some problems in Feng Shui.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk? "


    Shen Xiaoman thought he had said something wrong when he saw Zhang Fan''s silence. He was nervous.


    "It''s OK. You said it very well, even exceeding the master''s expectation. There is a future. " Zhang Fan gave the little girl a thumbs up. Xiaonizi immediately happily hugged Zhang Fan''s arm and acted coquettishly.


    The layout of the second villa is more simple and casual. Next to the TV in the living room, there is a balance of handicrafts. It''s just that the balance is high to the scale at the door and low to the scale inside. In the low one, there is a small gold ingot.


    No need to ask, Libra is the Libra.


    As a measuring tool, the balance usually needs to put the same weight in two scales. Now the inner scale is pressed down by gold. In order to balance the two scales, it will absorb wealth from the outside to fill the empty scale and achieve balance.


    Of course, this is not an ordinary balance. Zhang Fan opened his eyes and could clearly see the dense halo on the balance. In other words, it should be a magic weapon.


    The staff member was listening and recording. Although many people came in before, they just looked at it. Some even left the bedroom of No. 1 villa that Zhang Fan had been to before. It''s the first one to talk while watching. It seems very good to take notes of other people''s explanations and go home to exchange Fengshui for your own home.


    The second villa passed.


    Three people went into the third villa together.


    However, as soon as he entered this room, Zhang Fan was excited, and a feeling of Indescribability came to his heart, as if someone had taken a feather to his heart.


    Originally holding Zhang Fan''s arm, Shen Xiaoman suddenly shakes his body unconsciously. The pair of weapons, which were so full that they were about to split their clothes, lingered on Zhang Fan''s arm.


    "Master, why do I suddenly think you are handsome?"


    And the female staff, who used to be quite regular, began to get confused. Looking at Shen Xiaoman rubbing his chest against Zhang Fan, she raised one hand and involuntarily wanted to grab her chest. Fortunately, the moment before she caught it, she seemed to recall something and took back her hand. It was just that the two long legs under the uniform skirt were pinched and rubbed against each other."I said, beauty, you''ve brought a lot of people in, and they haven''t given you any protection? If anyone who has been brought in alone has a wrong idea, aren''t you going to suffer a big loss? " Zhang Fan looked back and saw the embarrassed state of the female staff member. With a light smile, he took out two heart clearing amulets from his bag, stuffed one into Shen Xiaoman''s clothes and handed another to the female staff member.


    Shen Xiaoman just exaggerates fan''s fall, but Zhang Fan doesn''t respond. She is quite dissatisfied. But when Zhang Fan puts that piece of Rune paper into her clothes, Shen Xiaoman immediately shivers, and then a sense of shame rushes into her head.


    Today''s 14-year-old girl is not as simple as her peers 20 years ago. Shen Xiaoman knows how ambiguous and suggestive this little action is. She would hold her master''s arm, but she would never rub it around. That would be too shameful.


    Women workers were even more surprised. Before so many people came, she had brought people into the villa at least a dozen times. Every time she came in, she felt that her heart was like a deer bumping into each other. Let alone Zhang Fan, who was a young man, she even had a strange feeling that the water was coming out.


    But as soon as Zhang Fan started with that piece of paper, she immediately felt that she was sober. Before all kinds of, now in retrospect, really let her face fever, how, how can become like that?


    "How hateful! Master, is that flat breasted woman doing something harmful in this room? It''s so bad. It''s really evil to have a flat chest


    Shen Xiaoman furiously forks his waist, and a pair of babies in front of his chest shake with her action. Zhang Fan feels that his eyes are going to be wasted. You can''t be more restrained. Besides Although you scold her dead flat chest is quite out of breath, but people really injustice, OK. A + is still available.


    "Well, her arrangement is a test, and the previous ones are all accompanied by the staff and come in alone, which won''t cause too much impact." Zhang Fan glanced at the female staff and said that it was the people in their company who suffered losses. "Xiaoman, you can find out if you can find out where the core of the layout is."


    The floor of the living room is covered with red cashmere carpet, which is very foreign. This time, instead of doing it by himself, Zhang Fan sits on the sofa and asks Shen Xiaoman to find out where Tina''s array cloth is.


    With the energy of the first two times, this time, the little girl worked very hard to find out. For a run upstairs and downstairs, the first thing was to see if the lights distributed everywhere were abnormal, and even some lights seemed to be arranged in a strange way. The little girl would also use her mobile phone to find the star map and take the right seat. However, it didn''t have much effect. She didn''t find any strange lights, so she went to look for ornaments related to constellations.


    After a full ten minutes, Shen Xiaoman went back to the living room, sat down next to Zhang Fan and hugged his arm.


    "Master, I didn''t find it. It''s strange here, master. Can you show me? " Holding his arm, Shen Xiaoman shakes again.


    "Good, good, smelly girl, don''t shake, be careful to shake the fire." Zhang Fan helplessly looked at the little girl. If it was the effect of array last time, she must have done it on purpose this time.


    Zhang Fan did not go upstairs, but went straight to the door, opened the door and went out. When Shen Xiaoman is surprised and doesn''t know what Zhang Fan wants to do, he turns around and grabs the edge of the carpet by the door and lifts up the red cashmere carpet.


    Shen Xiaoman came to have a look and saw that on the ground facing the door, he drew a "? 7? 9" symbol similar to the English letter "m" with a kind of gray white pigment with a little pink in it, and the two openings of the symbol were facing the direction of the door.


    "Well Master, I know the sign. It''s the sign of Virgo Just when checking the star map, Shen Xiaoman had seen the sign of the zodiac constellation, and recognized the name of the sign at a glance.


    "Yes, it should be the sign of Virgo. You see, the lines on both sides of the symbol are like two legs. A virgin''s legs are open to the door. Isn''t that the door to welcome guests? And every guest who comes in will step on it


    "It''s not worth money if everyone steps on it?"


    "Yes, if it''s arranged like this, if there''s nothing wrong with the women at home, then it''s a ghost."

 Chapter 303

    "Master, that dead flat chest is so hateful. How can this array be broken? You teach me Shen Xiaoman angrily looks at the princess Tina on the stage. This kind of array that makes girls strange is just too hateful.


    "The way to break this array is very simple. One is to change the position of the Virgo symbol on the ground, so that its mouth is facing inward and its legs are facing the house. Then it won''t mess. The other is simpler."


    Zhang Fan said, the true Qi poured into his right foot and stepped on the floor tile with the Virgo symbol. With a "click", the floor tiles suddenly broke into pieces. Zhang Fan directly found a large symbol, picked it up from the ground, raised his hand and threw it out of the door.


    "When you meet this kind of arrangement, you just need to break her array diagram."


    "Oh, well. I got it! Master, do you think that this woman''s breast is flat because she''s going to provide nutrition to those evil people? I think it must be retribution. "


    Well, I said girl, can we stop talking about things with chest? Master, do you know you are too old? In fact, it doesn''t make any difference for Shifu whether you have it or not. Well, the highest death penalty started in three years. No matter how old you are, you dare not make up your mind.


    After coming out, Zhang Fan did not go to fill in any results, but took Shen Xiaoman with him to sit down in the elimination seat.


    As soon as he was seated, a man in a Taoist robe in front of him turned his head and looked at him. This is a young male Taoist. Zhang Fan doesn''t know him.


    "What can I do for you, Taoist brother?"


    Zhang fan can see that the Taoist priest''s eyes are full of hostility, but he pondered for a long time, and did not want to understand where he offended the Taoist priest.


    "I can''t give you advice. I just hope you stay away from younger martial sister Qinglian." He was only twenty-five or twenty-six years old, similar to Zhang Fan''s age. His tone was very sinister, as if Zhang Fan were his enemy.


    "Sister Qinglian? Oh, you said that Qinglian of Xuyun temple, immortal lingxu is going to betroth her to me. I think that''s a good idea. "


    Zhang fan used to be a gentle man and used to be submissive. If this Taoist priest told Zhang Fan before Wang Yaohui''s comeback, Zhang Fan would have bowed his head and said "Oh" twice, then there would be no following. It''s a pity that Zhang Fan is not the one he used to be. What he has improved with his strength is his courage. Now, brother fan is a soft man, but a hard man. You can talk about everything well, but you can''t talk well ha-ha.


    "You You want to die, don''t you


    Seeing that Zhang Fan didn''t take his words seriously, the young Taoist''s eyebrows stood up. Looking at that, he saw Zhang Fan''s thin figure. If it wasn''t for this occasion, he would definitely give Zhang Fan some color to see.


    Zhang Fan was amused. He didn''t know what to do just now. He certainly didn''t see the scene of breaking the floor tiles when he broke the third villa. Otherwise, he could talk to himself so boldly?


    "Elder martial brother Yuanshan, you don''t have to talk with such people." One more row ahead, someone turned around. This time, it turned out to be Qinglian. She looked at Zhang Fan with disdain in her cold eyes. "Master''s idea belongs to master''s idea. Now it''s not the age of arranged marriage. I won''t be with anyone just because of master''s idea."


    When the young Taoist of Yuanshan heard Qinglian''s words, he immediately laughed at Zhang Fan with disdain, "do you hear me? Toads don''t want to eat swan meat. You should die as soon as possible. "


    But before this distant mountain is finished, Qinglian continues to speak.


    "Elder martial brother Yuanshan, please respect yourself. Qinglian only wants to devote herself to learning Taoism and is not interested in men and women''s affairs. Please don''t pester Qinglian in the future. Blessed is the boundless heaven


    The smile on Yuanshan Taoist''s face was instantly fixed, while Zhang Fan didn''t stretch his face and laughed. As for Shen Xiaoman, the girl has been holding her stomach and laughing.


    "Shifu, it''s too embarrassing. I warn others not to be a toad, but I don''t know I''m a toad. Oh, my God, brother Taoist, you''re killing me. Ha ha ha. You are the toad that really wants to eat swan meat


    Their voices are not small, people around the basic heard a few people''s dialogue, there are a few taut also laugh together.


    Yuanshan''s facial muscles twitched, and his face became a color of pig liver.


    "Master, you see, this Taoist brother is not a toad, he is actually a chameleon."


    Shen Xiaoman pointed to the Taoist priest''s face as if he had found a new world.


    "You want to die!" At the beginning, he would turn his head to warn Zhang Fan, which shows that Yuanshan''s temper is not very good, and he likes to show off. Now he is run by a little Laurie for several times, and Yuanshan Taoist priest is angry. He raises his right hand to fan Shen Xiaoman''s face.


    However, just half of his hand had fallen, a hand of bronze and iron had already grasped his wrist.


    "Boy, you come to challenge first, and you want to fight a half year old? Don''t you know how to write dead words? "


    Zhang Fan''s face, which used to be funny, had sunk down, and his tone was cold."You, you have the ability to let me go, let''s have a good fight!" Taoist Yuan Shan said as he drew his hand back, but after three times in succession, he found that his wrist seemed to be clamped by a pair of pliers. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t draw half a point.


    "How to draw? Just you? " Zhang Fan mobilized his real Qi and threw his right arm out. Yuanshan Taoist was thrown out of the seat like a child playing with a sandbag. He flew three or four meters in the air and fell to the ground with a "Baji".


    "Blessed life, boundless heaven! What''s going on here! Zhang Fan, why did you beat my Ruiyun Temple disciple? " A sound road number rings out, originally sit in that side didn''t move of Qian Yuan real person angrily walked over. This Taoist of Yuanshan is one of his disciples and grandchildren with outstanding aptitude. He is loved by him and has great attainments in Feng Shui.


    Immortal Qianyuan asked Yuanshan to lead the Taoists of Ruiyun temple to participate in the competition. He wanted to make his grandson famous, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Fan beat him before the serious business started.


    "Hum, Taoist priest Qian Yuan, are all the Taoists in your temple such virtues? Even if I ask for provocation, I''ll fight a little girl. I''ll stop him, and he''ll fight me alone. Come on, Taoist Qianyuan, give me a reason not to throw him out. "


    Zhang Fan is not a member of any Taoist Association. How can he be afraid of qianyuanzi? Moreover, in the recent contest in the Sanqing hall, their true Qi cultivation is also between Bo Zhongwei and Zhang Fan. Even if they fight, Zhang Fan is not afraid.


    "You, now, now is the time for us to go out together. How can we do it ourselves? Don''t you know anything about it? " Qianyuan real person is a little speechless by Zhang Fan. Looking at the expressions of people around him, Zhang Fan''s words are true. It seems that it''s natural to throw the distant mountain out, but how can Qianyuan immortal swallow this breath? We have to find a reason to teach Zhang Fan a lesson.


    "Hello, do you hear me? Your grown-ups have said that it''s time for us to go abroad together, and you don''t know anything about it? "


    Before Zhang Fan could reply, Shen Xiaoman turned around and repeated the main content of Qianyuan immortal''s words to the Taoist priest who just got up from the ground. Taoist Yuan Shan is so angry, but now his master is here, he doesn''t dare to blow his hair.


    "If you don''t cultivate your mind, it''s useless to cultivate all your life. Immortal, you''d better take your grandson back and discipline him strictly, so as not to make trouble for you. To tell you the truth, I beat him to save him, otherwise, whether he can walk out of this community vertically is not certain. "


    "I''ve never seen such a brazen and shameless person beat someone and said he was saving people!"


    Immortal Qianyuan is a very short guard, which can be seen from his younger martial brother qianzhenzi''s ignorant but still carefree appearance.


    Zhang Fan got up and went to Qianyuan. He put his mouth to his ear and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "do you see those soldiers outside? The officer who led the team this time is Shen Guoao, and my apprentice is Shen Xiaoman. Immortal, you should understand that I am saving him. "


    After hearing this, immortal Qianyuan''s face suddenly changed. He turned to look at Shen Guoao, who was standing beside the stage with a cold face. Then he looked at Shen Xiaoman, who was blinking with big eyes. A few drops of cold sweat came out of his head. In China, as long as you get involved in military dependents, it''s not a small thing. If you dare to fight military dependents, it''s the rhythm of cleaning up every minute.


    "Wuliangshoufu, benefactor Zhang, I''m the one who leads the way." Qian Zhenzi turned to look at the disheartened Taoist priest of Yuanshan, and waved his sleeve fiercely, "apologize to others, and then sit on your seat!"


    Taoist Yuan Shan was not willing to say anything, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Lowering his head, he owes Zhang Fan and Shen Xiaoman in a mosquito like voice, and then sits back in his seat under the sign of Qianyuan immortal.


    Back to provocation? Let''s forget it. It''s definitely not easy for the master who can protect himself.


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    three applause came from the side. Just when the real Qianyuan came, Princess Tina in blue Qipao dress also came down from the stage. It''s not the patent of Chinese people to watch the fun. Foreigners also like to watch the fun.


    "It''s wonderful, it''s really wonderful. I always thought that Chinese people are very united. I didn''t expect to see infighting on this occasion. It''s really a surprise."


    How does Princess Tina see Zhang Fan''s master and apprentice? She sneers at Zhang Fan with her mouth, and extends this aspect to the level of "Chinese".


    "Well, no matter what the reason, infighting at least shows that our people are motivated. Whether it''s love or career, infighting is just for climbing up. Although this Taoist friend was beaten, I think he still has courage. At least, unlike some noble English astrologer, if I didn''t stand in the way, I''m afraid he would have been scared to pee that day. "

 Chapter 304

    Joseph had been following his elder martial sister. He had seen Zhang Fan''s ability with his own eyes. He didn''t want to challenge Zhang Fan, but he didn''t expect that although he controlled his mouth, he still had a gun.


    It''s a bit unreasonable to say that internal fighting is due to courage, but what Zhang Fan said really made her chest ache. The astrologer was almost scared to pee, which is much more humiliating than infighting.


    "Hum, are you Chinese brave and fearless in the face of danger? Joseph, that''s just a normal reaction. There''s nothing to be ashamed of! "


    "Oh? Well, I heard that your British men would throw white handkerchiefs in other people''s faces for the sake of their beloved women and propose a duel. Is that true


    Zhang Fan sneered. I''m afraid you''re a foreign girl?


    "Gloves, not handkerchiefs!"


    Tina is not angry to correct Zhang Fan''s mistake.


    "It''s all the same. Who doesn''t know that Britain is a corrupt country? It''s nothing strange for men to wave handkerchiefs. Just now, this little brother just wanted to duel to me for the sake of his beloved girl. It''s just that we Chinese men are more bloody than you British people. We don''t care what occasion, or what foreign princesses are watching. For the sake of our beloved girl, we Chinese men dare to fight against our rival anywhere. Nothing is more important than our beloved woman . Brother Yuanshan, I''m right! "


    Zhang Fan''s response ushered in a cheering nearby, while Yuanshan Taoist priest nodded with a red face and didn''t dare to answer.


    "You, you can say it." It''s the other side''s infighting. She didn''t ridicule the other side. It seems that she made him face. Princess Tina was so angry that she couldn''t do anything about Zhang Fan. She only went back to the stage with a cold Snort and asked the staff to count the results of the elimination match.


    "Master, it''s true that you can reach such a high level even if you take it for granted. Master, if you don''t set up a fortune teller under the bridge, it''s really a pity. "


    Seeing Tina go away, Shen Xiaoman gives his master a big thumb.


    "Go, don''t talk. There are so many fortune tellers under the bridge here. Keep your mouth shut and don''t offend me. Don''t let people see that you don''t have any rules. It''s my master who teaches you to talk in any situation."


    Zhang Fan scolded Shen Xiaoman in a low voice. The little girl gave a bad smile and nodded her head. The Taoist priest who sat back in front of him was already blushing. He couldn''t hear that Zhang Fan was scolding him, but at this time, he didn''t dare to reply. Let''s not say whether he has said too much about Kung Fu in his mouth. He can''t beat Kung Fu in his hand.


    "Well, now the elimination statistics are out. We have a witness, Vice City Liu, to announce the result of the first elimination match for us.


    In fact, the results of the statistics were handed in very soon. Sun Chengjin said a few words and handed the list to Liu Zhiguo.


    Liu Zhiguo took the list and got up. He first turned his head and gave Princess Tina a smile. Then he turned his head and nodded in the direction of Zhang Fan. Finally, he went to the microphone and cleared his throat.


    "Taoist priests, masters and guests, today I am honored to be a witness to this event. Just now, the organizer of the event sent me the results of the elimination competition. According to miss Tina''s explanation, the layout effects of the three villas are as follows: No.1, to attract disaster and disease for the owner, No.2, to gather Qi and money for the owner, No.3, to attract peach blossom, but it is aimed at the rotten peach blossom of the women living in the house. So the only arrangement that''s good for the owner is villa 2. "


    This result is Zhang Fan expected, he broke the two evil situation, naturally there is no wrong reason.


    And some people in the crowd began to sit, the first unconvinced is that the first into the villa sun Buer. Loud and noisy said that there must be a problem with the result, villa No. 3 is clear as soon as you go in, how can it be a vicious situation.


    Zhang fan can only say nothing about this. Of course, you are in a good mood. An old man doesn''t suffer from the disaster of that bureau. Just look at the charming female staff who take you in there. If you are not in a good mood, you will have a ghost.


    The audience is full of wealthy and influential businessmen in Jiangzhou. None of them want to show their diffidence, especially the elders of the I Ching Research Association. This is directly related to their jobs. In the end, it was the three presidents sitting on the stage who spoke to stabilize the situation. Rao is so, there are also several old men with their own things left the venue.


    After such a round of brushing, more than half of the people were left behind. There were four I Ching research associations, six Buddhist associations, seven Taoist associations, and one Zhang Fan, leaving a total of 18 people.


    It is worth mentioning that both Qinglian Taoist and Yuanshan Taoist stayed, and pingyaozi, who led the team in Songzhu temple, was not swept down. Among the three Taoist leaders, only this Pingyao Taoist kept a polite attitude towards Zhang Fan. The other two don''t like to see Zhang.


    The knockout time is not long or short. After the results are announced, it''s 11:30 noon. Sun Chengjin announced that the next competition will be arranged in the afternoon. For lunch, his company will hold a buffet party here for everyone to enjoy.The staff moved out the dining tables one by one, and then brought out the dishes plate by plate from a villa which was used as a temporary kitchen. The aroma of the food soon permeated the whole community.


    One of the great advantages of buffet is freedom. You don''t have to gather around a table like the traditional dinner party. You can sit in rows and eat fruits. Who can go in with you? You can carry a plate to chat with others.


    The people of the three associations are all organized and basically divided into four groups. Yes, four piles.


    The I Ching Research Association and the Buddhist Association are in a group, but the Taoist Association is divided into two parts. Of course, it''s not internal division or anything. Daoists of Zhengyi are Huoju Taoists who can eat meat, while Quanzhen Taoists are vegetarian monks who can''t eat together, so they are separated. Only the Taoist of Yuanshan, with a plate in his hand, wanted to gather together with Taoist Qinglian.


    Zhang fan can''t help scratching his head. It''s said that this distant mountain belongs to Ruiyun temple. Ruiyun temple should be true. Do you think it''s interesting for you, a monk who can''t get married, to stick to other people''s girls all the time?


    And Qian Yuanzi turned a blind eye to Yuanshan''s behavior, which is really wonderful.


    "Xiao Zhang, I''ve heard my father and Anbang talk about you all day. Today, I finally saw a real person. I didn''t say that. You''re not only sharp mouthed, but also good at it. You''re the only one who sees things clearly when so many people don''t enter the knockout


    Zhang Fan is looking for food at the dining table with a plate. Suddenly, he hears someone calling him. Looking back, isn''t it Liu Zhiguo? Sun Chengjin also accompanied Liu Zhiguo with a plate. When he heard Liu Zhiguo''s words, sun Chengjin''s face was ugly. How could he expect that the vice city had something to do with Zhang Fan. See two people together, sun Chengjin is very interesting to go to one side.


    "Hey, uncle Liu, it''s really the first time to see you, but I''ve seen your photos in the old man''s house, and I''m much more energetic than the photos. I see your face. The official salary palace is bright and the main business is prosperous. I''m afraid uncle Liu will be promoted if he doesn''t


    Mr. Liu''s son is a member of his own family. Zhang Fan sent a picture to Liu Zhiguo.


    "Hahaha, I''d like to borrow your good advice. If I''m really promoted another day, I''ll treat you to a good meal. But this uncle, you''d better stop shouting and call me brother Liu. My rain butterfly often talks about you. He also said that her grandfather always told her to be your wife. I have to send you a generation. This girl hasn''t raised enough. " Liu Zhiguo laughs and turns to Shen Xiaoman. "Is this Shen Guoao''s daughter?"


    "Good, brother Liu. This is Xiaoman, my apprentice. Xiaoman, call uncle quickly. " Zhang Fan is not hypocritical in terms of address. It doesn''t matter whether he''s uncle or brother. At the age of Liu Zhiguo, he won''t lose anything.


    "Uncle Liu." Shen Xiaoman, who has always been very noisy, is very clever this time. He shouts uncle Liu sweetly. Then he picks up a chicken wing from the big plate on the table with a clip and puts it on Liu Zhiguo''s plate. "Uncle Liu, I invite you to eat it."


    Zhang Fan and Liu Zhiguo look at the girl of this ghost spirit spirit, all smile, this Ni son, play of good hand lend flowers to offer Buddha.


    "Xiao Zhang, do you have a festival with sun Chengjin?" Liu Zhiguo suddenly looked back at sun Chengjin, who was together with Joseph. A sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. "He colludes with foreigners and wants them to make our money. This boy is not a good thing. Can I help you with this? "


    "No


    Zhang Fan waved his hand casually.


    "Shi Xiaolong once said that fighting for justice and chivalry is unfair to sun Chengjin, and I''m a fool."


    "Ha ha ha, good, good. You''re good, but it''s also true. Sun Chengjin is afraid of you. In order to fight against you, it''s enough to pay for such a big battle."


    Liu Zhiguo said, and suddenly squinted at Zhang Fan''s back. Zhang Fan turned his head, but saw a blonde woman in a blue dress dragging a dinner plate and coming this way. Who is not princess Tina?


    "Boy, I think you should get your white horse ready. The princess is here. It''s up to you to win honor for your country. Well, come on. I''ll take care of you. " Liu Zhiguo, with a smile that men all know, patted Zhang Fan on the shoulder and turned to leave.

 Chapter 305

    Zhang Fan is silent. Brother Liu, what do you mean? What do you mean get the white horse ready? Just like me, even if I ride on a white horse, I don''t look like a prince. At most, I look like a Tang monk. No, Tang monk is not a little white dragon. He has three apprentices, only one brother.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are here." When


    make complaints about Zhang Fan''s heart, Princess Tina has come to his side, smiling and greeting.


    "Well, what are you doing here? Are you looking for trouble again? "


    Shen Xiaoman is quite dissatisfied with Tina. Before Zhang Fan opens his mouth, he speaks first. Tina frowned.


    "Xiaoman, eat quietly. Don''t say such things before others challenge you."


    Zhang Fan gently reprimanded Xiaoman.


    "Oh." Shen Xiaoman vomits his tongue and takes the tray to eat. She knew that the master might have something to say to the woman. Well, in fact, the dead flat chested woman is pretty good. If the master pushes her down as a nun, it would be nice to have a princess.


    "children talk but brains, I hope your royal highness will not mind." Zhang Fan is not a very generous person, but since Tina has apologized for the yellow monkey incident, he doesn''t want to give her a cold face because of it. I think this woman is not just here to find fault.


    "Well." Hearing that Zhang Fan''s tone was kind, Tina nodded. "I don''t care about children. Mr. Zhang, in the words of your Chinese people, it''s better to meet than to be famous. Although Joseph once told me about your solution to the problem of Feng Shui for the Lu family, I didn''t expect that your method was so powerful. "


    Tina said, looking back at the three villas over there.


    "In fact, if I was not the only one to understand the layout there before, I really thought you were cheating. You even knew the layout of three villas without entering the villa. Later, two of them were broken. I have to admit that Mr. Zhang is qualified for our attention."


    "Oh, can I understand that your Highness has come to complimenting me?" Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders and said that women were the most vengeful. He was not arrogant enough to think that his personal charm had already given the Royal Highness to him, and came to pay his attentions to him.


    "Maybe, just say what you think. Before, I thought that you Chinese geomancy masters should know nothing about astrology. Now it seems that my idea is wrong. Mr. Zhang, you have an old Chinese saying that if you combine, you will benefit both sides and if you divide, you will harm both sides. I have a proposal. I don''t know if Mr. Zhang is interested in it or not. "


    "What proposal?" Zhang Fan knew that there must be something wrong with this girl.


    "In fact, I don''t even know what kind of intermediary Mr. Zhang Daoguan and I have to work in. I don''t think so. Let''s cooperate. What do you think? "


    At this point, Tina didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. She scratched the little white hemisphere of her dress with her hand.


    As a princess, this action can be said to be quite indecent, but also, it''s really provocative. Although the girl was not as big as Xiaoman, her skin was snow white, and her pores were not as big as those of ordinary Westerners, but she was very delicate and smooth. Zhang Fan couldn''t help looking at her actions.


    Tina''s mouth was slightly tilted. Princess or something, is just an identity, want to live well or have to make money, in business, she doesn''t mind using small means, anyway, she has been used to men''s hot eyes. As for shame, in fact, Chinese men are more conservative. In Britain, I don''t know how many men have watched her.


    "I don''t know what kind of cooperation your princess wants."


    Zhang Fan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, cough, as a man, this is not humiliating, right.


    "Well, after the competition, we plan to open a large astrology Museum in Jiangzhou. Besides astrologers, we will open a Fengshui Museum for Mr. Zhang. It''s a combination of Chinese and Western business. Anyway, Mr. Zhang doesn''t open his own museum now. We will provide you with a venue to solicit business. You just make money and make profits in it It''s all your own. What do you think of Mr. Zhang? "


    "You mean in your planetarium, open a space for me alone?"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed. Her eyes went back to Tina''s chest.


    "That sounds good, but it''s not enough. I need another benefit."


    "What good, you say."


    Tina was relieved. Even her teacher, master Benjamin, may not be able to see the layout before entering the building. At first, she was not too afraid of Zhang Fan in Joseph''s words, but now, she really thinks that if this person can be attracted, it will be the best, and it will be no good to fight against him.


    "From tonight on, Miss Tina will be with me for three nights, and I''ll grant your request.""What are you talking about?"


    Zhang Fan''s words, let Tina almost stare out of her eyes. At least she is a princess of a country. Even if she has no real power, no one dares to be so presumptuous to her! Would you like a princess of England to sleep with you, or for three nights? You think you''re the pope!


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m discussing things with you seriously. I hope you don''t make such a joke with me."


    Tina''s face was completely cold, and her teeth were clucking.


    "Joking? Why can''t I drive if you can? " Zhang Fan sneered, "I''ll help you to guard the gate. Then I''m a Han Jian? What we Chinese hate most is the aggressor and Han Jian. Today, you can talk with your strength and bring down all those who eat this bowl of rice. Let''s convince you. Or get out of China with your astrology. I''m not interested in being a dog for foreigners! "


    Zhang Fan''s last words almost roared out. The plate in his hand was smashed on the ground, and the broken porcelain pieces flew everywhere.


    They are not in a hidden place, and there are many people eating around. Many people have heard Zhang Fan''s words. In fact, when Tina approached Zhang Fan, someone was already paying attention to her, and Zhang Fan''s roar let them know about their conversation. For a moment, many people secretly gave Zhang Fan a thumbs up.


    Tina only felt her heart was tightening. No man had ever dared to be so presumptuous in front of her.


    "You, you will pay the price." Princess Tina clenched her teeth and barely uttered a foul word.


    "There is a saying in Northeast China. What are you looking at? Try not to force what you can do. Since you want to grab this bowl of rice with the local gentleman, you''d better see the real chapter under your hand. "


    "Good, see the real chapter under the hand!"


    Tina stamped her feet, shook her head, and strode toward a cottage for her rest.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Zhang is really different. Is that Princess Tina''s initiative? How come you don''t sell your face at all? How can you live with the face of a female benefactor? "


    A Buddha''s name came from his side. Zhang Fan turned his head and saw that it was the great monk of the Buddhist Association on the stage and the two real people SONGFENG and lingxu came together.


    "Fusheng wuliangtianzun, master, please."


    Zhang Fan made a salute to the great monk as a Taoist.


    The smile on the monk''s face was a little stiff.


    What is the most precious thing in the 21st century? Talent!


    As for the so-called "free" Buddhist organizations, no matter they are outside the Yijing, they all think it''s the same organization.


    The great monk also wanted to come here to find out if he had a chance to pull Zhang Fan into his temple, but he didn''t want his mouth blocked by the first sentence.


    "Wuliangshoufu, benefactor Zhang, today''s performance is really amazing. We old guys have read the note you wrote to the princess. If you guessed it correctly, benefactor Zhang has completed the Wangqi skill recorded in Taoist classics. I didn''t expect that, benefactor, when he was young, not only his cultivation of true Qi was not under qianyuanzi, but also he knew how to look at Qi. We old people have been practicing in vain these years. "


    SONGFENG real person didn''t show the intention of recruiting any more. He just exclaimed that Zhang Fan was a genius.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a pity that my apprentice is stubborn. Alas, what a good young man..."


    Lingxu Taoist priest can''t help sighing. Just when we were in the knockout, they had nothing to do. Seeing that Shen Guoao and Zhang Fan were familiar, they asked him about Zhang Fan.


    Shen Guoao is a man who owes Zhang Fan more than ten lives. Can he have bad words in his mouth? All the words will praise Zhang Fan to heaven. Zhang Fan to save them that time, it is said that there is no omission.


    These presidents have been studying metaphysics for many years, and naturally they have heard about evil spirits. For Zhang Fan, he can fight against the evil spirit and bring people out from the eight array picture of marquis Wu. Although they only brought back ten or twenty, they were not sure they could bring out ten or twenty.


    A few people are shocked, want to pull Zhang Fan to his side more. Lingxu immortal is really sad now. How can such a good apprentice not be obedient? Even if you pretend on the surface, you can catch him in Guanli first and then dump him.


    "It''s nothing. Taoist priest Qinglian has her own ideas. Besides, I have a sweetheart for a long time. Our previous conflict should be a misunderstanding. " Zhang Fan suddenly pauses when he talks about it. He sees a group of dejected Taoists gathered together because they were eliminated.


    "Senior, don''t you have a way to teach your disciples how to observe Qi?"

 Chapter 306

    "This..."


    Zhang Fan asked this, and all the monks and Taoist priests stuttered.


    "Why, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Fan is puzzled. It''s quite easy to open his eyes. In the past, he needed the help of foreign things. Now, even without the willow leaf water, yin and Yang blood, he can see some aura vaguely. These elders are all 70 years old, and they are not like the illiterate people like Qian Zhenzi. Can''t they say that they have not cultivated the ability to observe Qi?


    "Amitabha, little benefactor, I''m joking. The technique of observing Qi is called tianyantong in my Buddhism. I still haven''t opened tianyantong since I practiced it. Little benefactor, I don''t know what chance I have to cultivate it. It''s a blessing from Sansheng, but I don''t think everyone can do it."


    Master Wuzhen has a bitter smile on his face. It''s a bit embarrassing to say this in front of a younger generation, but there''s no way. Who can''t really do it?


    SONGFENG real person and lingxu real person are also very embarrassed. Their accomplishments are not as good as those of a younger generation, which is really embarrassing.


    "In that case..." Zhang Fan took a bite of yahuazi. To be honest, he had a good sense of the two Taoists. Especially lingxu real person, who is willing to take Zhang Fan into their virtual cloud view at his own precious apprentice, and feel his conscience to say, take Qinglian as bait, this is really very thoughtful.


    Although the Taoist nun is not so gorgeous, she is on the same level with the two women in his family. If there is no one in her family, maybe she will be hooked.


    Zhang Fan had an idea in his mind. "Master, two Taoist masters, to be honest, my Wangqi skill also needs the help of foreign things. I can make an exclusive secret medicine here. I can give some to the three elders. I don''t know about them..."


    Before Zhang Fan finished his words, he was scared. The eyes of the three old people who should have been quiet and inaction flashed greedy light at the same time, just like a miser seeing a lot of ownerless gold.


    "Amitabha, if so, that would be great."


    "Blessed is boundless heaven. If benefactor Zhang is willing to share the secret medicine, it''s really boundless merit."


    "Wuliangshoufu, wuliangshoufu, benefactor Zhang is so generous..."


    Zhang Fan looked at the old man with a smile. Now he is more and more capable, and more and more people are offended, so there is one more ally. Today is a great opportunity to develop allies. If none of the three of them has the ability to observe Qi, then the secret medicine of observing Qi has become a strange product to live in. You can write about it.


    Zhang Fan has tried before. It seems that LiuYe water is only useful for him. Others can''t open their eyes even if they wipe it. But he has another way to open his eyes. Isn''t there Yin and Yang blood?


    At the earliest time, Zhang Fan tried it on Mr. Liu, who really saw the Yin Qi in the yard.


    "Don''t be happy too soon, senior three. The shelf life of this secret medicine is very short. If you want, you need to provide me with materials yourself."


    "No problem! Absolutely no problem! "


    The three men agreed with one voice. As long as they can let the disciples learn to observe Qi, what is a little material? If you want to know a good geomantic omen, you can easily earn one hundred thousand million yuan. Even a monk has to pay attention to it.


    "Master, shouldn''t you do it yourself? With the help of foreign things, it''s inferior


    Just when the four people were happy, a cold female voice came from the side. Following the voice, it was Qinglian. I didn''t know when she came.


    "Besides, this kind of people''s things are not necessarily made by means of inferior means. How can we use them safely?"


    Prejudice, once formed, is very difficult to reverse. Qinglian''s prejudice against Zhang Fan is very deep, and it is also the kind of prejudice caused by the relationship between men and women.


    Women are such creatures. They are absolutely disgusted with emotional cheaters and heartless men. Taoist Qinglian directly branded Zhang Fan as a scum. Even his products were despised.


    "If you don''t want to use it, don''t use it. I didn''t ask you to use it." Zhang Fan narrowed his eyes and swept Qinglian for a while. He didn''t speak any more. He turned and left with a plate.


    It''s embarrassing for the three elders, especially Taoist priest lingxu, who is staring at by the other two. He wants to find a secret medicine that can help open his eyes. It''s just a chance. If you are given such a rush by your apprentice, you can find someone else. What can you do?


    "Amitabha, Taoist priest of lingxu..."


    "Lingxu Daoyou, you..."


    "Qinglian! Why are you so ignorant! "


    On weekdays, lingxu is the most favorite of his apprentice. Even if Qinglian made everyone unhappy in the meeting room that day, he didn''t say anything. After all, in his heart, his precious apprentice is the most important. It''s normal for such an able man as Zhang Fan to attract him to the end, but if he can''t, it''s also normal. After all, he''s not a worthless little bastard and has his own ideas and ways It''s normal.But this time, lingxu was really angry.


    "Master, where am I not sensible? If a person''s conduct is not good, what he takes out can really be good? I think he just wants to pull in the relationship with you through this kind of transaction, that''s all


    Qinglian''s voice is still cold, just like her cool temperament.


    "Shut up


    Hearing that Qinglian was still talking back, lingxu was even more furious. Lao Daoxin said, do you think I don''t know what this boy is thinking? Making friends is good for everyone. Why not?


    Yes, you are the treasure of Xuyun Taoist temple. It''s true, but do you know what it means to be able to cultivate Guanqi? Nowadays, the most profitable business of these metaphysical schools is Fengshui. They can observe Qi and even a three-year-old can be regarded as a master. Even if Zhang Fan is selfish, if this thing is done, they can make a steady profit and even improve their position in the whole Taoist sect. It''s not like a child''s fight!


    "Yes, master..."


    Qinglian can''t help but step back and look at lingxu real person''s eyes.


    Although the orthodox Taoist can marry and have children, lingxu Zhenren doesn''t have a wife. He thinks that as the master of Yiguan, he has to be a little bit of a practitioner and can''t be tied down by family trivia.


    Qinglian is an abandoned child. I don''t know if she is separated from her family or what happened. When she came back that day, Taoist priest lingxu saw that Qinglian, who was only eight or nine years old, was trampled to the ground by a lady when she was begging outside the Taoist temple. He couldn''t bear it, so he went up to stop the lady and took Qinglian back to the Taoist temple.


    At that time, the girl only knew her surname was Zhuo and her name was Xiaolian. Lingxu took her as an apprentice and gave her the Taoist name Qinglian.


    Although Qinglian is an outcast, she is very gifted in cultivating Taoism. Some Taoist classics can be remembered only by reading them once, and they can often put forward some different opinions. Therefore, lingxu likes her more and more, and treats her as her own daughter. Many people have heard lingxu say that the next master of Xuyun is not Qinglian It''s not.


    Although some of Qinglian''s peers are not convinced with her, Qinglian''s talent lies there. If you don''t agree with her, you can''t help it. She can touch the threshold of true Qi when she is 20 years old. It''s incredible for those who are 40 years old and haven''t met the real Qi yet.


    However, the begging life before she was adopted made Qinglian''s character a little distorted and extreme. She never mind guessing anyone from the worst point of view except for her master, Taoist priest lingxu. No matter in front of anyone, she looks cold, and often sneers at some people she doesn''t like.


    Taoist priest lingxu, who dotes on Qinglian, chooses to ignore all this. He thinks Qinglian is still young, and it''s OK to be a beautiful girl Gao Leng, as long as he doesn''t make any mistakes. But lingxu Taoist priest didn''t expect that when he was wooing Zhang Fan, his precious apprentice not only didn''t help, but also made trouble several times. This time, lingxu is really angry.


    "Lingxu Daoyou, forget about the last time. This time, I think you should give an account to poor Dao and master Wuzhen."


    It''s good for SONGFENG to have a personal relationship with lingxu on weekdays, but it''s a big deal to watch Qi. He has to pull down his old face to ask lingxu for an explanation.


    "Poor way I''m sorry... " If you don''t know what happened, I''ll give you an apology


    "Master, are you driving the disciples away?"


    Qinglian never thought that her beloved master would one day expel herself from the school for a secret medicine. A pair of beautiful eyes opened wide, tears began to revolve around the eyes. Since she was adopted by her master, Qinglian has never cried again, which is the first time in more than ten years.


    She was once abandoned by her family. Fortunately, she met Shifu. That was the happiest thing in her life, but she didn''t expect Shifu to abandon her today.


    "I''m just asking you to do things. Who says I''m going to drive you away? I''m going to do things well for my teacher. No more trouble. I''m just too used to you."


    Many parents are in the child after the accident, just surprised that their doting on children caused how bad influence. Lingxu just woke up at that moment. Qinglian doesn''t lack talent, but her temperament lacks polish. If Xuyun temple is handed over to Qinglian now, I''m afraid that in a hundred years'' time, the Grandmaster of Xuyun temple will take lingxuzi to blame

 Chapter 307

    The place where Zhang Sha Hu sat on the plate of the villa was destroyed.


    Since it''s home geomancy competition, after the initial elimination, it''s time to get down to business. How much more can Feng Shui compare with Dou? It''s just you, I''ll break it, I''ll break it. In the first round, Zhang Fan showed some publicity, which can be regarded as a slight leakage of his own bottom.


    Princess Tina should strengthen her array after lunch. To prevent Zhang Fan from breaking it. This Zhang Fan is not afraid, the soldiers come to block, the water comes to cover, he does not believe these foreign devils astrology can play what moth. Finally, Zhang fan set his eyes on Villa 8.


    The whole ziyuanshan community is full of evil spirit because of the white tiger carrying the corpse. Even villa No. 2, which has been made into a financial structure, is no exception, but villa No. 8 is very strange. Compared with other villas, No. 8 is pure and bright. When the evil spirit reaches No. 8 villa, it''s like being dragged away by an invisible hand, and can''t enter the villa.


    Presumably, it''s this villa No. 8 that Tina wants to consider people. However, if she sets up a protective Bureau in this vicious Bureau, will it be difficult for her to live with these people?


    You know, geomantic omen is very dependent on geographical advantages. Originally, as a landlord, Tina should be more suitable for the terrain here. Shaju is the only choice for this place. Why would he set up a protection bureau? Do you think that even if they have the advantage of geographical location, they can''t break her protection bureau?


    "Hey, what are you doing here? Stay away from my master. You are not welcome here. "


    Zhang Fan''s meditation was interrupted by Shen Xiaoman''s scolding. When he looked up, he saw Taoist Qinglian standing not far away, stopped by Xiaoman with open arms. She didn''t talk much with Xiaoman. She put one hand on Xiaoman''s head to help her. She jumped over Xiaoman''s head and fell in front of Zhang Fan.


    "Hello! What are you doing, Taoist! I don''t know if you press the top of someone''s head, it''s not high! "


    After so many years of cultivation, Qinglian also has Kung Fu. In fact, she didn''t press Xiaoman''s head heavily, but Xiaoman still cried out. This smelly Taoist''s attitude towards her master is really bad. It''s clear that those old Taoists are very friendly to her master. She''s the only one who''s arrogant. It''s like she ate her sweat on the bus.


    However, this time, Qinglian still ignores Shen Xiaoman, just standing in front of Zhang Fan with a cold face.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Zhang Fan raised his eyes and glanced at her, lowered his head and continued to deal with the food on his plate.


    "You like to play with women, don''t you? I can marry you." Qinglian looks at Zhang Fan''s unconcerned appearance, with more anger on her face. She just suppresses it and doesn''t attack it.


    "Really? Really? You didn''t lie to me? "


    Hearing the Taoist''s words, Zhang Fan suddenly raised his face with an incredible look of joy, as if the saliva would overflow from the corner of his mouth.


    However, before Qinglian shows disdain, Zhang Fan''s face changes back to the coldness before. "If you want to see my expression, then you see it. Go away. I''m not interested in you."


    "You


    Qinglian is so angry. She thinks that she is sincere enough to say so, but she never thinks that the other party just played with her and let her go.


    "You, don''t go too far..."


    The beauty Taoist''s jade teeth are going to be broken. Since she became the apprentice of lingxu immortal, when has she been insulted?


    He condescended to tell the coyote that he was willing to marry him, but he let himself go?


    "Oh, it''s really new. You know there''s a word in the world called excessive?" Zhang Fan was almost enraged by the girl. Since the first time we met, you have attacked Laozi mindlessly. Now you are still saying that Laozi is too much. Is there any reason for this? "Get out of here, get out of there."


    Qinglian didn''t reply. She just stood there in silence and stared at Zhang Fan with her eyes.


    "Master, let''s change places. It''s true. I''m not comfortable eating. One by one, I''m going to make trouble. Xiaoman''s chest is going to be hungry. " Seeing that Qinglian doesn''t speak and refuses to go, Shen Xiaoman simply comes over and takes Zhang Fan''s hand.


    Zhang Fan got up and followed Shen Xiaoman, but Qinglian didn''t give up. Seeing Zhang Fan get up, she immediately flashed in front of Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan next to a body, Qinglian also followed the past.


    Zhang Fan''s brow is wrinkled enough to kill a crab. What is the girl thinking? Obviously, I don''t like to see myself, but I still come here to say that I want to marry myself. I''m sick!


    It''s estimated that lingxu sent her to apologize. After all, Zhang Fan''s ability to throw dishes in front of the three old guys and then leave is also based on their demand for this secret medicine. But is there such an apology? It''s like playing a rascal. OK!


    "I said, Taoist Qinglian, is it really good for you to play such a rogue? I tell you, there are women in my family who don''t need you, even running friends. Are you quite clear? The main thing today is to deal with the foreign devils, not with you. ""Shifu said that if you don''t accept the apology, you will drive me out of Xuyun temple."


    "Well, I''ll drive you out of Xuyun temple. What does it have to do with me?"


    If you don''t accept the apology, you will be expelled from Xuyun view. It seems that lingxu is really angry this time.


    But please, you ask people to accept your apology, at least show some sincerity, or come to a sad tearful eyes. You can either be bold and unconstrained and kneel down on the ground, or look up or cry with your thighs. But you throw out such a cold sentence: "if you don''t accept it, I will be expelled from the Taoist temple". What I do is that all individuals will let you be expelled from the Taoist temple, and then you can enjoy yourself.


    "I have no relatives, only master. If I am expelled from the Taoist temple, I will die. "


    "Please stay away from me."


    Zhang Fan is really impatient. What are you going to do? Playing moral kidnapping? Threatening me with suicide? Come on, who do you think you are? Don''t say that you are a Taoist, even if the British Princess used this kind of words to negotiate with my brother, what she got was only "die far away."


    "Too much!" Qinglian scolded, raised her hand and fanned Zhang Fan''s face. Zhang Fan suddenly became angry. The girl had a good skin, but she didn''t know anything about etiquette. She was so self-centered that she didn''t know what she had done in these years!


    Taoist Qinglian''s angry slap is nothing in Zhang Fan''s eyes. She lightly raises her hand and claps it on her wrist. Qinglian only feels that her wrist seems to have hit the steel pipe, and half of her body begins to feel numb. Zhang Fan doesn''t look at her much, so she walks away with Shen Xiaoman.


    However, before leaving, Zhang Fan still left a sentence to Qinglian -


    "if you have the ability to win that foreign girl Tina, I will accept your apology. If you can''t win, what should you do? Don''t bother me!"


    Qinglian was going to catch up with her, but after hearing Zhang Fan''s words, her steps stopped again. Won Tina, is he just making such a request? Qinglian covers her wrist, and a sneer appears at the corner of her mouth. Is it true that her Tao has been repaired in vain for so many years? Isn''t it a Western woman? I''ll show you how to win!


    Among all kinds of conversations and feelings, the lunch buffet is finally over. Zhang Fan feels that this meal is more tiring than the previous bullshit elimination match.


    This man, it''s like a round of wheel fights, rushing to him. Liu Zhiguo, Shen Guoao and Han Xiaoying, who are old friends, can say a few words. Those rich people who see Zhang Fan write a note, when they see Zhang Fan, they seem to see a golden mountain. One by one, they run up to say hello and make up with each other.


    Especially in the second half of the dinner, when Princess Tina left for the villa to have a rest, Zhang Fan almost became the focus of attention.


    This makes sun Chengjin, who is entertaining guests at one side, hate his teeth. He promised to arrange the contest not to help Zhang Fan become famous, but to fight Zhang Fan, OK! But now it seems that his arrangement has had a negative effect. Unless Princess Tina can defeat Zhang Fan in the future, I''m afraid Zhang Fan''s reputation as a feng shui master will resound through Jiangzhou after today.


    But when things get to this point, sun Chengjin can''t control it any more. He can only pray silently that Princess Tina is really as strong as Joseph boasted, otherwise He can only have the cheek to go to Han Xiaoying and say that this is the way he thought of to help Zhang Fan become famous. As for whether Han Xiaoying and the people behind her will believe it, sun Chengjin is not sure.


    In the villa used by the princess, Tina sits on the sofa and looks at a stack of tarot cards on the tea table with solemn expression. If Zhang Fan is here, she will see the dense aura lingering on the tarot cards.


    "Elder martial sister Tina, I don''t think you need to worry too much. Although Zhang Fan is powerful, he doesn''t know much about our astrology. After all, the previous elimination assessment is popular. Even if he sees it in advance, it doesn''t matter. What really matters is the next contest. "


    Joseph sitting on one side tried to ease Tina''s tension, but Tina''s brow did not stretch half a minute.


    "Joseph, I''m afraid things are not as simple as you think. The Chinese people''s means are unusual, no, or rather extraordinary. I''m afraid he has studied our astrology in the past week. It''s terrible that you can see through the layout without going into the house. You go to the mountain right now and wait for my signal. Next, we must not lose. "

 Chapter 308

    After a short rest, people gathered at the meeting hall in front of the stage again. Sun Chengjin, with a worried face, announced the content of the next competition.


    "This morning, we had a knockout, and there are 18 Chinese challengers left. Maybe you will also think about whether we will make a single moth out of round after round of the semi-finals. Well, as the organizer and host, I''d like to apologize for the knockout match before that. "


    Sun Chengjin bowed to the place where the eliminator was sitting.


    "is supposed to be an exchange thing, everyone should have a share, but the Royal Highness is just a person with limited energy and can not communicate with every participant. As for the remaining 18, Princess Tina said the number was within her range. That is to say, there is no semi-finals and the like. Next, Princess Tina will communicate with you directly


    Sun Chengjin waved to the side, and several staff members immediately carried a sand table onto the stage.


    "This sand table is the topography and villa distribution of ziyuanshan community. Villa 8 belongs to Princess Tina. There are just six other villas that we can use. The remaining 18 people will be divided into three groups by drawing lots, one group at a time. At that time, Princess Tina will enter the villa arranged by you to break the game, and you can also enter the villa No. 8 in turn to break the game. "


    Sun Chengjin knocked on the model of villa No. 8 with his fingers.


    "The final winner, of course, is the one who can break other people''s game and keep his own. Princess Tina also follows this rule. If there is no division in the first round, we may have to carry on the second round until a winner is finally decided


    It seems that this rule is really fair. Princess Tina, as the home court, occupies the right place. Her arrangement is naturally better than those who come in temporarily for arrangement. However, in the same way, she is facing the challenge of 18 people.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know if their Western astrology consumes any mana or mental power. However, when he played with Joseph before, he already saw that although Joseph was a little tired after arranging Lu Fengchan, it was not obvious. This so-called Western astrology mainly used the power of props. But Do you think I don''t have props?


    After introducing the rules, it was a draw. There were 18 lots in total. Zhang Fan didn''t know whether it was luck or how, so he happened to draw the 18th, while Qinglian drew the 17th.


    The terrain of the six villas is different, and the layout will be different. The priority of choosing a villa is determined by the number signed. Zhang Fan is No. 18, that is to say, in the third group, he can only get the remaining villa of others. But it doesn''t matter.


    In the first round of selection, Zhang Fan saw that those people were competing to choose some better terrain, leaving the No. 6 signer a villa with the worst Feng Shui position and the most evil spirit. If you can get this villa at that time, it''s really in Zhang Fan''s favor.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that all four members of the I Ching Research Association are in the first group. The other two are a young monk and a Taoist from Ruiyun temple.


    The six people entered the selected villas for decoration, and the organizers prepared a lot of feng shui supplies for them. Of course, these people also took some with them.


    The time of this arrangement is one hour, and outsiders are not allowed to visit, even the staff are not allowed to follow.


    Seeing the challenger''s arrangement coming to an end, Princess Tina came down from the stage and came to Zhang Fan, "Mr. Zhang, are you really not interested in cooperating with us?"


    "Well, no, I don''t think we need to ask that question any more." Zhang Fan shrugs, after the entanglement of Qinglian before, now seeing Princess Tina, he thinks she is much more lovable.


    "Well, I won''t mention it, but Among today''s guests, Mr. Zhang is really the only one who makes me look at him differently. How about this? When we break the battle, I want Mr. Zhang to accompany me into those villas. I wonder if Mr. Zhang would like to? "


    Tina''s request made Zhang Fan a little confused. When introducing the rules just now, sun Chengjin actually said that when they break into each other''s battle, there will be cameras to follow them in. Everything will be reflected on the big screen in the community. Why does this woman ask herself to go in with her?


    I don''t understand, but Zhang Fan didn''t refuse. He also wants to have a close look at the Fengshui array that represents the elites of various associations.


    Soon, the array was over, and the host announced that Princess Tina would break the array one by one. Princess Tina asked Zhang Fan to enter the first villa with her.


    "Cut, what broken competition, the princess is great, invite anyone into the room?"


    "Maybe the foreign girl was afraid that she would not be able to break the battle, so she went out of her way to find a Han Jian to help."


    For Zhang Fan''s special treatment, some people at the scene expressed dissatisfaction and said sarcastic words. But more is to keep silent, after all, Zhang Fan in the knockout performance is very bright, some special treatment, is also justifiable.This villa is decorated by an old man named Mo Buping, who is a member of the I Ching Research Association. When Tina takes Zhang Fan into the villa, Mo Buping naturally goes in with her.


    To tell you the truth, Zhang Fan was a little sorry when he walked into the house. Mo Buping, the old man, used only the statue of God of wealth and the five emperors'' money to set up a very simple recruitment Bureau in this kind of competition.


    Come on, it''s a competition. It''s good for ordinary people to decorate such a situation. Now a statue of God of wealth is suddenly hung in a villa with Western decoration. As long as Tina''s head doesn''t have a hole, you can find where your decoration is!


    However, Tina turned around the villa a few times and ignored the statue of the God of wealth, showing a very difficult look. "Oh, Mr. Zhang, your Chinese geomantic omen is really extensive and profound. I''ve been studying astrology for so many years, and I can''t see what kind of arrangement this old man has made."


    "Really?"


    Zhang Fan doesn''t understand. What do you think you''re doing now?


    "Of course, it''s true, but as a princess of England, if you can''t break the Fengshui array in the first villa, it''s really against the national system. I hope Mr. Zhang can help me break the array. When it''s over, I will naturally thank Mr. Zhang."


    Tina''s words, apart from inexplicable, really make people think of no other adjectives. At this time, Zhang Fan found that a gray airflow overflowed from Tina''s blue etiquette gloves, like a hurricane, rolling towards the statue of God of wealth.


    Then, with a crack, the God of wealth broke into several pieces on the spot under the impact of the gray airflow.


    "Oh, Mr. Zhang is really a cheerful person. He doesn''t procrastinate at all. But I heard that you Chinese men are very reserved. Mr. Zhang will not ask me too much after that, right? "


    Tina''s face smile is very brilliant, even reached for Zhang Fan''s arm.


    Zhang Fan frowned. Did this woman call herself to pour dirty water?


    You should know that the camera is following them all the time, and the people outside know everything clearly. There must be a lot of abuse outside now.


    In the room, the old man Mo with white hair and whiskers was staring at Zhang Fan with an angry look. He was eager to swallow him alive.


    "princess, why do you need this? When you come to the competition, you should pay attention to fairness and justice. You have the ability to break other people''s array, but you have to put it on me. Don''t you think it''s like a child doing it? " Zhang Fan could not communicate between man and woman, and if the princess had taken the initiative to arm his arm, he would not bother to care about what men and women were not being able to do. It was estimated that foreigners would not care about this. One hand grabs Tina''s right arm directly, the other hand tears off the glove on her right hand, and a card slips from the glove. On the card, there is a skeleton wearing a ragged cloak and holding a scythe in her hand, which is the God of death in Tarot.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are open now. He can clearly see the colorful halo on that card. Needless to say, this is the magic weapon that Princess Tina used to destroy the statue of God of wealth.


    "Mr. Zhang, you don''t have to worry. There are still people watching." Princess Tina looks like nothing. She shakes off Zhang Fan''s hand and picks up the tarot card from the ground. "It''s my lucky card. Every time I go out, it''s in my gloves. I''m sorry if it makes you misunderstand. "


    "Princess of Great Britain, take the God of death as her own lucky thing. How many people will you have to die to be worthy of this card?"


    Zhang Fan directly laughed out, this excuse is also too inferior.


    At the beginning, many of the people watching the live broadcast also scolded Zhang fanhan. But when Zhang Fan got the card out, some of the more virtuous people stopped everyone''s noise, and some of the leaders exchanged glances with each other. This woman even had to play a trick in order to catch up with the most brilliant challenger in Huaxia. If they were really allowed to open up Huaxia Xia''s gate brings in this bullshit astrology. The local people who eat this bowl of rice over there are really going to suffer.


    "It''s just a personal hobby. You don''t need to pull it so high. This kind of thing depends on your own liking." Tina said, quietly picked up the etiquette glove that Zhang Fan pulled off from the ground, but the God of death card didn''t mean to put it away, so she held it in her hand and went to the next villa.

 Chapter 309

    In the next few villas, Tina didn''t cover up any more. After she went in, she just looked around the house a little, had a rough look at the layout, and didn''t look for what the Chinese geomancy Masters had arranged or where the array eyes were. She just blindly urged the tarot card.


    The tarot card is undoubtedly a top-grade magic weapon. It is several grades higher than the one Zhang Fan had seen in Joseph before. Among the five villas in a row, only one with four spirit breaking array resisted for a while. The array in other villas was almost broken in an instant.


    Out of the fifth villa, Tina is very proud of looking at Zhang Fan with a smile. "Mr. Zhang, do you think my way is a little rough?"


    "Simple and rude? It''s a rogue. "


    Zhang Fan is speechless. Shouldn''t the fight in Feng Shui layout be for everyone to find out the flaws of the array and then find out the eye of the array to break the array? What''s your name? Isn''t it better to tear down the house directly?


    "Rogue? I don''t think so? Don''t you have an old saying in China called "one force falls ten meetings"? What I have done is to make every effort to reduce the number of meetings. Those arrangements are broken by me. It can only be said that they are not strong enough. "


    Princess Tina is very proud to drag Huaxia language with Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan is too lazy to argue with her. It''s shameless to break the Fengshui formation in this way. What else can you say?


    The sixth villa is arranged by the Taoist of Yuanshan. Yuanshan also saw the breaking process of the previous day on the big screen. When the charming British princess came to him, the distant mountain Taoist''s face was very ugly.


    What he set up is a very similar Fengshui array, but in some links, it is higher than the previous one, but Yuanshan has no bottom in his heart. Because this Tina is just unreasonable to rely on magic tools.


    "This Taoist priest is Yuanshan, Mr. Yuanshan. Can we start?" Standing in front of the villa, Tina is a lady and asks the Taoist of Yuanshan if she can go in.


    There are so many people watching in front of the big screen. Naturally, Yuanshan can''t recognize him and nods.


    Tina takes Zhang Fan and Taoist Yuan Shan into the villa together. It''s also an affectation. After checking, Tina raises the tarot card again and is ready to break the battle.


    "Wait a minute."


    This time, Zhang Fan stopped Tina.


    "What? Mr. Zhang, do you have any comments or suggestions? "


    Tina doesn''t know why she looks at Zhang Fan, but Zhang Fan doesn''t pay any attention to her. She just turns to the Taoist of Yuanshan.


    "I said, Ruiyun, although you regard me as your rival, I don''t mean that. Give up and don''t try to be brave. "


    As soon as Zhang Fan said this, the onlookers on the big screen were in an uproar, especially the Taoists of Ruiyun temple. Many of them have already started to scold.


    Yuanshan is at least a disciple of ruiyunguan''s team this time. He has some skills. In addition to the previous conflict with Zhang Fan, although Zhang Fan''s clever words have brought back Yuanshan''s face, we all feel that this Liang Zi has been forged. Zhang Fan is taking advantage of this opportunity to retaliate or something. Anyway, there must be a conspiracy. Otherwise, why should others admit defeat?


    Is it the boy who fell in love with Yang Niu Er and felt that Yang Niu Er could not break the Fengshui battle of Yuanshan, so he jumped out to let Yuanshan admit defeat and save face for Yang Niu Er?


    But Qian Yuanzi didn''t make a statement. Instead, he was very worried and looked at the distant mountain in the picture, frowning tightly.


    "I, I won''t give up." Yuanshan Taoist''s face was also very ugly, and the muscles at the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "If you don''t die, you won''t die. You''d better give up." Zhang Fan''s tone was a little more heavy.


    "It''s all my business whether I die or not. Don''t worry about it. Let that damned woman come." Taoist Yuan Shan took a deep breath and stopped talking. He just stared at Tina with his eyes.


    "Oh, Zhang, why don''t you warn those people before, but just warn this one to admit defeat? Is it just because you are in love with each other that you want him to lose with less dignity? "


    Tina fanned the flames nearby, and Yuanshan heard the word "rival" in his eyes.


    Zhang Fan had no choice, sighed, and retired directly from the villa.


    Tina''s face is full of pride. From the beginning of seeing Zhang Fan, she suffered a lot after several fights. This time, it''s obvious that Zhang Fan was ruined. Tina is very satisfied with the result.


    Hold up the tarot card with the God of death, and use her magic to urge it. An invisible gray airflow overflows from the card surface and floats towards several array objects in the house.


    The next moment, the ceiling of the chandelier suddenly issued a "bang" sound, followed by broken cloth, cotton wadding and yellow paper, just like snow falling from the chandelier.


    Yuanshan Taoist''s body stagnated, his face looked like gold paper, his mouth opened, "wow", a big mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and then he fell back.


    The scene was in chaos, and the people of Ruiyun temple were in a hurry immediately.


    Sun Chengjin quickly appeased everyone and asked the staff to prepare a stretcher to carry people out. At the same time, he called 120 and asked the emergency center to send someone to help them.Zhang Fan leaned against the door outside the villa and gently shook his head. This distant mountain was eager to win. He really made a lot of money when he arranged it.


    The array he arranged is called the emperor of beasts killing evil array. The East Green Dragon, the South rosefinch, the west white tiger and the North Xuanwu suppress the evil spirit of the four sides, making the evil spirit of the white tiger carrying the corpse insurmountable. Then the Qilin is used to suppress the four sides, making the villa''s aura stable as a mountain.


    In ziyuanshan community, there is such a geomantic array Baojia town. It''s very comfortable to live here. However, the Taoist of Yuanshan thinks that it''s very important to have a full grasp of it. So he uses his eight characters of birth and his own life essence and blood to bless the town representing Qilin.


    When entering the villa, Zhang Fan saw a white line coming out of the heart of Taoist Yuan Shan and directly connected to the chandelier. The survival of the array was closely related to him.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know how powerful that tarot card is, but Yuanshan''s ability, judging from the fact that he was thrown out by Zhang Fan, is not up to standard only in terms of his inner cultivation, so he was suggested to give up the game, but Yuanshan didn''t listen.


    "Damn fake foreign devils, they must have colluded with foreign women."


    "That''s right. Otherwise, how can you break the battle of Yuanshan corpse brother with the broken card of foreign woman?"


    When Zhang Fan and Tina returned to the stage together, the disciples of Ruiyun Temple began to make a lot of noise. They glared at Zhang Fan one by one, and even some of them were grumpy and wanted to fight with Zhang Fan.


    "Shut up! Don''t you have enough shame! " Qian Yuanzi couldn''t sit still any longer. He turned back and roared. With a raise of his sleeve, he threw a noisy Taoist priest around him back three or four meters away. His eyes were full of anger.


    The Taoists of Ruiyun temple are stupid. It''s well known in the circle that they protect their own people''s weaknesses. They can''t see their own people being bullied. But what''s the matter today? It''s clear that my brother is being bullied. How can I be angry with my own people?


    After Qianyuan''s roar, he returned to his senses and made a checkup to Zhang Fan. "Fusheng wuliangtianzun, benefactor Zhang, the disciples in my view have no way to discipline. I''m so sorry. Thank you for Yuanshan. If there is any conflict in the future, I hope benefactor can take it easy on Yuanshan."


    The people around were confused by what Qianyuan immortal said. It sounds as if he is implying that Zhang Fan is too hard on Taoist Yuan Shan, but in this case, why should he say thank you to Zhang Fan?


    Zhang Fan''s indifferent smile.


    With the cultivation of Qianyuan immortal, if Yuanshan didn''t think that he would join the array with his own life to strengthen the array, he would live in vain at his age. Thanks Zhang Fan because Zhang Fan reminded Yuanshan to admit defeat. His original intention is not to hurt Yuanshan. As for the ambiguity in the second half of the sentence


    Zhang fan can''t tell whether he really wants to use this kind of vague words to stir up the relationship between Zhang Fan and other colleagues on the scene.


    But it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t care. After all, he was able to have today all by himself, but he has never had any colleagues. Even Liu facheng''s goods, Zhang Fan has been helping him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, just a little accident happened. Because the array was broken, Taoist Yuanshan couldn''t bear it. As a result, he suffered internal injury and vomited blood. As the organizer, we are very sorry. The medical expenses of Taoist Yuanshan will be borne by our host. However, after a brief negotiation, we decided to add an agreement to the participants of this event, which is also for everyone''s good. "


    After a short silence, sun Chengjin appeared on the stage holding a microphone and announced the decision of their sponsor. In fact, it''s not complicated. Let all participants, including Princess Tina, sign the certificate of life and death. If there is an accident like that, they can''t be held responsible. Of course, they will pay for medical expenses.


    "In fact, this contract is also for the sake of all of you. Although I''m a layman, I can see that there will inevitably be injuries in this competition. If Princess Tina is injured, it will cause great trouble. Therefore, signing this agreement is not only a disclaimer, but also a guarantee for everyone."


    Sun Chengjin explained a few more words, as if for everyone''s good. But Zhang Fan knew that Yuanshan would only get hurt if she entered the battle with her own life, and Princess Tina was totally relying on foreign things. How could she get hurt? The purpose of making such an agreement is to make them less trouble.

 Chapter 310

    In addition to the six in the first group, there were 12 people in the second group. Some people were still against signing the life and death certificate. However, the organizer said that if they wanted to continue to participate in the competition, they had to sign the agreement. After much hesitation, they chose to sign it. After all, they were not the kind of scattered people of the I Ching Research Association. They were all from the Buddhist Association and the Taoist Association If you flinch, you will not lose your face.


    "Well, let''s go to the second part of the first round and change hands. In addition to the Taoist priest Yuanshan, the other five participants can go to Villa 8 decorated by Miss Tina


    "I''ll come first. I don''t believe it. Without that Han Jian boy to help me, a Western woman can play Feng Shui so well!"


    Mo Buping, the first old man who was defeated by Tina, stood up first. His face was full of disbelief.


    "I just wanted to stop evil spirits and get rich, but I didn''t expect this western woman to break the battle in that way. I''d like to see what she can do."


    With that, Mo Buping is about to walk toward the eighth villa, but sun Chengjin stops him after thousands of steps.


    "I''m glad you have this assurance, old man, but if you want to participate in the battle, you need to sign a life and death certificate." Sun Chengjin said as he handed an agreement to the old man.


    "Life and death? If I break her battle, will I die in her battle? A joke Mo Buping didn''t take this state of life and death seriously at all. He grabbed a pen and signed it at random, and then walked towards Villa 8.


    Different from the time when Princess Tina broke the battle before, when Mo Buping entered Villa 8, no photographer followed him. However, the villa seemed to be full of cameras. On the big screen, every move of Mo Buping was clearly displayed.


    Old man Mo was carrying a compass in his hand. After he went in, he began to use the compass to look for different magnetic fields. However, after walking around the hall on the first floor, he didn''t seem to find anything and went up to the second floor with the compass. Who would have thought that the situation on the second floor was the same. The camera head also gave several close ups with the adjustment of the staff. The pointer on the compass was very flat Stable, even more stable than in the courtyard outside, as if there was no layout in the villa at all.


    Mo Buping does not believe in evil holding the compass and turned around, never found where there is array layout. The old man seemed to sigh, seemed to admit defeat, put away the compass and began to go downstairs, seemed to admit defeat.


    However, something unexpected happened. Mo Buping just walked out of the gate, but before he could speak, his steps suddenly came to a stop. Then an old man''s face turned red, his mouth opened, and a "wow" mouthful of blood gushed out, and he fell to the ground without knowing anything.


    This surprised everyone present.


    It is normal to say that the reason why Taoist Yuan Shan vomited blood before was that he was in the array with his own life, and the array was destroyed and backfired. But what about Mo Buping? He didn''t do anything except wandering around in the villa, let alone mobilize the essence of his life. Why did he vomit blood and fall to the ground after he came out?


    A group of people from the book of changes research association immediately ran over, some put Mo Buping''s body flat, and some called for an ambulance. President Zhou Qiankun looked at the situation and then turned around. He was very angry and drank to Princess Tina who came over there: "witch, what did you do?"


    "This gentleman, you can''t say such nonsense. Everyone saw it on the big screen. The old gentleman didn''t show anything wrong after he went in, but he vomited blood after he went out. How can you blame me?"


    Tina looked back quietly, but didn''t care much about the people lying on the ground.


    "In my opinion, this community is full of strong dark magic power. It is the villa I set up that completely dispels the dark magic power inside. This old man may have stayed in a clean place for a long time. After he came out, he couldn''t adapt to the strong dark magic power outside, so he vomited blood and fell to the ground. It''s nothing to do with me Relationship. "


    The "dark magic power" in Tina''s mouth is equivalent to the ominous breath of Yin Qi and evil Qi that Chinese geomancy masters often say.


    Her explanation seems far fetched, but most of the people present are experts. The screen picture shows a close-up of the compass in Mo Buping''s hand. The compass pointer doesn''t move. It can only be said that the air field in the villa is really clean and smooth, and there is no killing chance. Unless Mo Buping has a fake compass.


    Zhang Fan felt his chin with one hand and thought about it carefully. He had long known that villa eight was strange. Compared with other villas, No. 8 is pure and bright. When the evil spirit reaches No. 8 villa, it''s like being dragged away by an invisible hand, and can''t enter the villa.


    But if you stay in the villa for a while, you can get hurt and vomit blood because you can''t bear the evil spirit outside. Zhang Fan really doesn''t believe it.


    Before long, 120 ambulance came and carried Mo Buping away.


    Sun Chengjin re stepped onto the stage, holding a microphone to ask if anyone would continue to break. Zhang Fan noticed that when sun Chengjin asked questions, he secretly looked at him several times, which was full of the smell of provocation.Zhang fan can''t help laughing. You want to challenge your brother. Can''t you come by yourself? Hiding behind the buttocks of a foreign girl is a good way to be a Han fighter.


    A total of six people, two of them have been carried away, the remaining four people you look at me, I look at you, finally all gave up to break the battle, they do not know astrology, in their view, this foreign girl''s thing is too evil, simply do not understand what is going on, no one is willing to die.


    Since there is no one to challenge, then the second round can start. This time, it''s all monks and Taoists. One of them is pingyaozi, who is led by SONGFENG. It''s a pity that pingyaozi''s arrangement is exquisite, but it''s still broken by Princess Tina''s brute force.


    Pingyaozi didn''t agree. He went to Villa No. 8 and got nothing. When he went out, he was struck by lightning. He was only in his twenties. He was very strong and strong. He just shook his body and fell down. Then he coughed a few times and went back to SONGFENG.


    The disciple''s mistake made SONGFENG''s face very ugly. He discussed something with pingyaozi in a low voice. Later, pingyaozi looked at Zhang Fan as if he wanted to come and say something to Zhang Fan, but he was stopped by SONGFENG.


    Obviously, pingyaozi wants to share with Zhang Fan what he felt when he broke out. However, SONGFENG didn''t want to see Zhang Fan make a fool of himself to stop him. He knew that what pingyaozi felt didn''t touch the truth of the matter at all. It''s not helpful to rashly communicate with Zhang Fan, but also mislead Zhang Fan.


    In the second round, except for pingyaozi, no one asked to break the battle again. Everyone knew how capable they were. Pingyaozi couldn''t do it, neither could they. So soon it was the third group.


    According to the order of drawing lots, Zhang Fan got a villa close to the artificial lake. The location is really poor. Not only is there a white tiger carrying a corpse, but because of the shape of the artificial lake, the villa also has a little shade. As soon as people go in, they feel the hair on their back.


    Zhang Fan did not start immediately after entering the villa, but sat down on the sofa and began to think.


    It can be said that they are the most eye-catching group in the third round, not only because of Zhang Fan, the most outstanding disciple of the young generation in the Buddhist Association, FA Neng, and Qinglian, the most outstanding disciple of the young generation in the Taoist Association.


    In this round, Zhang Fan not only has to win, but also has to win clean and beautiful, so as a loose person without affiliation, he can make the three organizations pay more attention to it. In the future, Hu Jian will be able to take a more active position when he develops any relationship.


    In addition, it''s time to show that Western girl some color. Otherwise, she can walk around the Chinese metaphysical circle with a broken card. Will she be laughed off when it comes out?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan found three long swords and two daggers from the things provided by the organizer, all of which are metal. Then he dug out a floor tile under the east wall corner, smashed a hole in the West cement with brute force, and buried all five sharp tools, with the tip pointing to the center of the living room.


    In the living room, a large fish tank full of water was pushed to the south wall by Zhang Fan. He painted several lifelike flames with cinnabar on the white wall in the West. Under the north wall, there was a rockery with handicrafts. Finally, he pushed a basin of fortune tree to the middle of the living room.


    After finishing the arrangement, Zhang Fan felt that it was not enough, so he took down the lampshade of the ceiling lamp, lost something, and restored the lampshade.


    "Well, that should be about it." Zhang Fan looked at the messy room he had arranged, and he was quite proud of it. But after thinking for a moment, Zhang Fan picked out a horizontal sword Guan Gong from the things he had prepared.


    He used the shrine to offer the horizontal sword to Guan Gong, who was facing the gate. This was originally a way to collect money. However, before offering it, Zhang fan used a small knife. To the wooden statue of Guan Gong to a second creation, the original tiny squint eyes were carved by him into a big open.


    Finally, Zhang Fan bit his finger and smeared it in Guan Gong''s eyes with his own blood. He made two small wooden cards into the shape of a spirit card, engraved with "the spirit tablet of Liu Xuande" and "the spirit tablet of Zhang Yide". After carving, he immediately broke it and was still in the place where the incense burner should have been placed.


    And then And then Van Gogh flashed. Who is willing to enter this room? Anyway, brother fan doesn''t want to stay long.

 Chapter 311

    It was chiseled and carved. When Zhang Fan came out of the villa, it was almost an hour. Five other participants came out of their villas.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our last six participants have completed the layout one after another and come out of the villa. Whether our traditional Chinese geomantic omen is more powerful or Western astrology is more powerful, there will be a result soon. It''s really stressful and exciting. "


    On the stage, sun Chengjin began to play up the atmosphere again. But when he talked about who was more powerful, many people under the stage were rolling their eyes at him, including some big bosses in the banquet. Sometimes, once something is related to a country or a nation, it represents a completely different meaning, not a simple win or lose.


    As in the first two rounds, Tina began to hold her cards and go to villas one by one. The first villa belonged to the monk faneng of the Buddhist Association. This faneng was also the only one who showed that the layout had been completed, but did not come out of the villa.


    This time, Zhang Fan didn''t follow Tina around. He was also watching from the big screen. When the camera followed Tina into the living room of the villa, everyone saw that FA Neng was sitting on the floor in the middle of the villa with his eyes slightly closed and his mouth constantly wriggling. It seemed that he was reciting something.


    "Master monk, if you don''t mind, I''ll start fighting now." As a princess, sometimes Tina is in a good position in etiquette. On the contrary, the FA Neng, who looks at the nose and eyes, looks at the mouth and looks at the heart, doesn''t mean to take care of the red skull. ,


    Tina had no fun, and she didn''t ask any more. She didn''t know whether she was annoyed by FA Neng''s attitude or whether it had been two rounds. She didn''t think it was necessary to pretend any more. She didn''t even turn around in the room. She took out the tarot card and began to urge that thing to break out.


    Because of the limitation of visual angle, Zhang fan can''t see what array FA Neng is arranging, but through the big screen, he can still feel that the room in the picture is filled with a peaceful and auspicious atmosphere.


    In the view of Neng''s movement, I''m afraid he didn''t use a simple array, but a method of blessing. What Buddhism is good at is chanting sutras and praying for blessings. Zhang Fan once heard from his grandfather that some great monks with high spiritual cultivation don''t need to use magic tools to set up Fengshui array, but use their own cultivation to bless a house, so that the whole house can bring Buddha nature.


    Note that this is about blessing, not Kaiguang. In Buddhism, there''s no one who lights things up at all. Those who read a few sutras to a car of souvenirs are all bullshit.


    A bluish gray air stream came out of the death card. But then, Zhang Fan saw that the gray air stream began to dissipate in the air for no reason. It was not like that he could hit the center of the array as before. Even if Zhang Fan didn''t have any special feelings about Buddhism, he had to praise FA Neng with his thumb.


    Princess Tina''s face suddenly changed. In her original idea, the biggest obstacle was Zhang Fan. However, at the beginning of the third round, her magic weapon lost its function in front of a monk.


    Tina let go of the hand holding the card of death, and she never knew where to find a stack of tarot cards. Then, four cards were pulled out of the pile by her. They were magician, chariot, power and devil. Among them, the power card sends out a halo to blend into the other three cards, and then the scarlet brake gas and gray black Yin gas overflow from the magician, chariot, devil and death cards, and fly in all directions.


    And that FA Neng is like a golden bell sitting on the ground, standing still under the impact of various air currents, which makes Tina''s cards helpless.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, since it''s a geomantic array competition, it should be solemn and upright. What''s the significance of the competition when you use the power of magic weapons to break the array and hurt people like you do?" Dharma Neng, who has been meditating all the time, has finally opened his mouth. As soon as this word comes out, many people are crying out for it on the big screen.


    We are all experts. How many people can''t see that Tina relies on magic weapons to break the battle? It''s just that we have been losing all the time before. Even if we say it, it means that we have to find an excuse to be inferior to others. Now it''s different for FA Neng to say it. That girl obviously can''t do anything with FA Neng. Only in this way can she have the strength to speak.


    However, Tina in see five tarot card can''t put the law how time, face finally solemn, get up. She conjured a crystal ball out of nowhere, held it with her left hand, recited the magic words in a low voice, and stroked it back and forth with her right hand.


    Originally transparent crystal ball actually with her charm and touch gradually produced a fog.


    The photographer quickly gave a close-up of the crystal ball. Everyone saw that the fog in the crystal ball was gradually dissipating and replaced by a picture. The picture is a white sofa cushion.


    Tina turned to look in the living room and soon found the cushion on the sofa.


    Tina first picked up the cushion and looked down. After confirming that there was nothing, she found the lock on the cushion and pulled out the core inside.


    The Dharma that has been meditating on the ground seems to feel something. As soon as her face changes, she turns her head and opens her eyes to look over there. But she sees Tina taking out an amber colored glass bead from the core of the cushion.A smile appeared at the corner of Tina''s mouth, and she raised her hand to smash the bead to the ground.


    "Slow down! Benefactor, I give up, I give up


    Seeing Tina''s action, FA Neng was in a hurry. He clambered up to Tina and kept bowing. Tina didn''t kill all of them. She dropped her hand slightly and handed the bead back to faneng, but her mouth was not idle.


    "Monk, just now you said that I broke the battle only with the aid of magic weapons, but didn''t your arrangement also use magic weapons? There''s a saying in Chinese that says "you need to be hard to forge iron". I hope that the next time the master teaches me a lesson, he can first decorate this villa with his own skills. "


    Tina''s sarcasm made FA Neng feel embarrassed. It was Chi Guoguo''s slap in the face.


    FA Neng collected the bead, even did not dare to raise his head, and ran out of the villa.


    It is true that there is Buddhism cultivation in the style just made, but the main source of auspicious atmosphere in the house is not the Dharma energy, but the bead. That thing is actually the treasure of Bailong temple, the relic of Buddha bone.


    Master Wuzhen of the Buddhist Association is the abbot of the Bailong temple, and faneng is his most proud disciple. This event is related to the face of the Chinese metaphysics. In order to seek stability, master Wuzhen invited the Buddhist bone relic to faneng, and asked him to teach the barbarian woman a lesson with the relic array. However, it never occurred that Tina still had the magic weapon to look for the array eye, so he just found the Buddhist bone relic Come on.


    Just now, if the Buddha bone relic was really broken by Tina, FA Neng would have to take care of himself to thank the world.


    Under the big screen, the Taoists saw the scene and began to laugh. The monks and Taoists were originally fighting for incense. Although they were in agreement with each other at this time, when they saw that FA Neng was beaten in the face after admonishing others, they also laughed, and even some people pointed out to the monks there.


    Some young monks could not bear the sarcastic remarks and glared at them. However, master Wuzhen was there. After all, these young monks held back their temper and did not fight with the Taoists.


    Those rich businessmen, as guests, began to talk to each other one by one.


    At the beginning, when they saw faneng reprimand Tina, they all thought it was quite mentioned. But no one thought that the plot had a reversal. It was not only revealed that faneng also used magic weapons, but also was taught a lesson by others. This made everyone''s confidence in supporting local practitioners weaker.


    Next, the local monks and Taoists lost all the way, until the fifth building, the villa arranged by Taoist Qinglian, Tina was finally stopped.


    The array arranged by Qinglian really brightened Zhang Fan''s eyes. It''s a dragon swallowing evil array,


    first of all, Qinglian arranged four mocking wind in the four corners of the villa roof. The wind looks like a beast. He is dangerous and hopeful in his life. He is also known as the steady beast dragon. He always suppresses Qi luck for the holy palace. The whole villa''s atmosphere is controlled by the four steady beast dragons.


    Under the villa, Qinglian buried a turtle named Baxia, which is often seen in tombs and other places. Baxia is in the lower part and the wind is in the upper part. The atmosphere of the whole villa is as stable as Mount Tai.


    And in the room, Qinglian also secretly placed two dragon beasts, one is Taotie, the other is Jai canthus.


    Taotie has a mouth but no back door. It can only enter but can''t go out. It is usually regarded as a mascot to collect money. However, what Taotie can swallow is not only wealth, but also all Yin Qi and bad luck. Tina''s card magic device sent out all the air was swallowed by Taotie.


    And Jai canthus is the hindhand to prevent Taotie from being destroyed.


    The word "Jai canthus will repay" must be familiar to the Chinese people. Evil or evil, dare to invade Jai canthus, waiting for him is an unreserved counterattack.


    These statues are open-minded, even if it is not a real dragon, but also more or less with a bit of luck.


    It''s not enough to eat the aura of her magic weapon. It didn''t produce any effect. In a hurry, Tina took out the crystal ball magic weapon again to find the eye of the array. However, she didn''t expect that Jiuzi was a real dragon, and the atmosphere of the villa was dominated and mocked. What was shown in the crystal ball was the whole villa.


    Tina''s face, not to mention how ugly.


    Just like these Chinese people don''t understand astrology, her astrologer also doesn''t understand the geomantic omen of China. She can break the battle one after another by magic weapons. Now that the magic weapons have no effect, can''t she smash everything in the villa?

 Chapter 312

    "Miss Tina, is your performance over?"


    In the process of Tina''s tossing, Qinglian sits still and doesn''t speak, just like faneng. Kundao doesn''t sit on the ground, but on the sofa. Seeing that Tina''s two methods were all invalid, Qinglian opened her voice with the usual cool tone.


    "Well, Miss Taoist, I admit that your ability is better than those before. I really can''t break your arrangement, and there is no such annoying dark magic power outside in this room. You won the half


    Tina didn''t find any excuse for herself. She just couldn''t do it. Anyway, her coming to break the array is only a part of the activity. After that, Qinglian has to break her array to be the final winner. But just like she doesn''t understand the Chinese array, Tina doesn''t think Qinglian can break her array. Even some real astrologers can''t understand her array.


    The two women walked out of the villa together, and a burst of cheers immediately came from the Taoist Association. Before that, all those of the I Ching Research Association and the Buddhist Association were defeated in front of Tina, but the kundao of their Taoist Association won Princess Tina. How can people not be happy?


    Out of the villa, Qinglian provocative toward not far Zhang Fan layout of the villa to see. Zhang Fan is leaning against the door of the villa with his chest in his hands. He doesn''t pay attention to Qinglian''s provocation.


    Among the cheers of all the Taoists, Princess Tina came to Zhang Fan''s villa with a slightly ugly face. Before she got in, Tina frowned. These Western astrologers have certain spiritual accomplishments. Although they can''t open their eyes like Zhang Fan, they have a sense of the so-called "dark magic" energy.


    Just standing at the door, Princess Tina found that the dark magic energy in the villa arranged by Zhang Fan was more powerful than the surrounding environment. You should know that the array before Zhang Fan, no matter what the pattern is, in the final analysis, is to seek good fortune and avoid evil. Zhang Fan really made her blind.


    "Mr. Zhang, is this your villa? Are you kidding me? " Tina frowns at Zhang Fan.


    "Well, yes, Princess Tina has also signed a life and death certificate. We only said before that it depends on the layout of geomantic array to compete, but there is no rule on whether it is a lucky array or a fierce array. Just like the elimination problem that Princess Tina has arranged before, aren''t two of the three villas fierce array? So I''m not surprised to have such a battle. If your royal highness is like yours, what you see is that the black magic is soft, you can give up here and turn away.


    The smile on Zhang Fan''s face makes people feel strange, or his smile is full of provocation. There is a threat that "if you dare to come in, you will die in it".


    "Well, what do you dare to do?" Tina gritted her teeth. Yes, the rules really did not mention that it is not allowed to arrange fierce array, and she really arranged fierce array villas in the knockout to assess those people. Zhang Fan said that there was no problem.


    As for going in Tina doesn''t know how fierce the fierce array arranged by the Chinese people is, but what she carries is the most proud magic weapon of her teacher, master Benjamin. What can the fierce array set by the Chinese people do to her?


    Thinking of this, Princess Tina takes out the three tarot cards of strength, Priestess and Pope from her deck and holds them in her hand. From Zhang Fan''s perspective, however, when she sees a layer of colorful halo overflowing from the three tarot cards, it gradually envelops Tina''s whole body.


    Zhang Fan cold smile, a little foreign devils, relying on some magic tools dare to despise the inheritance of China for thousands of years? Today, I will let you know why Guan Erye''s face is so red!


    Standing at the door, Tina took a deep breath. A kind of uneasiness came out of her heart. She felt that the protection of three cards might not be enough. She took another "trial" and held it in her hand. But as soon as she stepped in, Tina felt that there was a violent dark magic force, well, the evil spirit that we usually call, coming towards her.


    The evil spirit is invisible. Tina, who can''t see the evil spirit, has no way to escape. She is flushed. The colorful light on her body is more than 60%, and her delicate body can''t help shaking in the same place.


    Although the photographer behind him couldn''t see these, he also rushed to a cold wind blowing out from the inside. Zhang Fan quickly took out two broken amulets, one of which was put into the photographer''s pocket, and the other one was pasted on the camera for him.


    Tina now full of fear looked back at Zhang Fan, just that evil spirit really let her a little timid. However, she is an astrologer who comes to challenge Chinese geomancy. If she is too scared to enter, how can astrology gain a foothold in China in the future?


    Think of here, Tina frowned hard bite teeth, or step in.


    Seeing Tina''s hesitation, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing. The first knife in the door is the one he prepared for Princess Tina.


    What Zhang Fan put in front of the door is not a town like cat and dog. It''s a statue of Guan Gong. Guan Er Ye is usually regarded as the God of wealth. It''s a good omen to kill Wai Cai at the gate when placing it. Moreover, the one Zhang Fan picked is Kuan Gong with a horizontal sword, so his power to kill Wai Cai is not weak.But is master Guan the one who makes money by looking after people''s homes? Don''t be so naive, OK? In addition to being the God of wealth, Guan Erye was also a martial saint. He was a murderous general. He killed countless people in his life and was full of blood.


    Usually, the statues of Guan Gong worshipped by other people, whether they are tugao Guan Gong, Hengdao Guan Gong, Lidao Guan Gong or Wenguan Gong, have one thing in common, that is, Guan Gong''s eyes are either closed or slightly narrowed, absolutely not open.


    As the saying goes, "if Guan Gong doesn''t open his eyes, he will kill people." when Guan Erye''s eyes are open, it is the time when the murderous spirit reaches its peak. This kind of Guan Gong is like facing the door, not only can''t gather money for you, but everyone who comes in will be cut down. So Zhang fancai has been a carpenter for a long time, and the second master''s eyes have been opened.


    In addition, in order to stimulate Guan Gong''s murderous spirit to a greater extent, Zhang Fan also deliberately carved Liu Bei''s and Zhang Fei''s spirit cards, breaking the place where they should have been placed. Taoyuan three close as brothers, Guan Er ye see his brother''s Spirit card destroyed, how can not anger? It''s even more murderous.


    It must be mentioned that Zhang Fan''s inscription of "Zhang Yide''s spiritual throne" is not a typo. Zhang Fei''s real character is Yide. The writing of "Yide" in the romance of the Three Kingdoms is actually a kind of fallacy.


    In fact, today''s preparations are still in a hurry. If there is more time, Zhang Fan will definitely get a statue of Zhang Fei and put it in the shrine to decorate the image of Wang Ren of Dangyang bridge on Changbanpo.


    In that case, don''t care what magic weapon you bring. As long as the magic weapon itself can''t suppress the murderous spirit of Mr. Zhang, then when you enter the room, it''s all a pile of scrap metal. It''s useless.


    When she walked into the villa, Tina felt that it was very cold all over. She looked around, but she saw that the layout of the villa was similar to that of other villas. In particular, the west wall was painted with some flames. It should seem that the overall environment was warmer, but somehow it was so much colder than the outside.


    "Miss Tina, if you''re not sure, you''d better give up now. I don''t want anything to happen to you here."


    He pasted the broken amulet for himself, and Zhang Fan came in from the outside. In order to be beautiful, Tina is very thin and shivering with cold in this villa.


    Zhang Fan''s previous arrangement was not so much an array arrangement as a hole in the house''s Fengshui.


    Under the eastern wall, there is a sharp blade. It belongs to Oriental wood, jinkemu, and Oriental wood is weak. And Zhang Fan is also very bad hearted. There must be no need to explain what these three strengths and two weaknesses mean.


    The fish tank is placed under the south wall. The South belongs to fire, water conquers fire, and the South fire is weak.


    In the west is gold. The wall is painted with fire. Fire conquers gold. Western metal is weak.


    The North belongs to water, where rockery is placed. The mountain belongs to soil, and the soil belongs to water. The North belongs to weak water.


    The central part belongs to soil, where flowers and trees are placed, and the wood dominates the soil, while the central part belongs to weak soil.


    The five elements in this room are all weakened, and their own protection force is reduced to the lowest. The terrain of this villa is full of Yin rongsha. In this way, the air of Yin Shasha rushes into the villa without fear. It is not cold that there is a ghost.


    "Give up? You, your Chinese geomancy is just like this. As a real astrologer, I won''t give up. " Tina clenched her teeth and still had a hard mouth. She took out three tarot cards, including chariot, God of death and devil, and urged them to move at the same time. One red, two black and three streams of air rushed around at the same time.


    Who knows she didn''t take out the card? Fortunately, as soon as she urged the card, the statue of Guan Gong, which was originally placed in the shrine, suddenly made a "stab" sound. The whole statue turned an angle and faced Tina. Then, with a "Hoo", the chariot in Tina''s hand instantly burned, which made Tina scream and throw all three cards I went out.


    I don''t know what kind of technology was used when making this tarot card, but even if the technology is superb, it is also vulnerable to fire. Just in the blink of an eye, the "chariot" was burned to ashes.


    ¡°OH NO£¡¡± Seeing this scene, Tina screamed, turned her head and yelled angrily at Zhang Fan: "what have you done! You don''t know how precious tarot is! You ruined it


    Facing this hysterical woman, Zhang Fan shrugs helplessly and points to Guan Gong who turns over there.


    "Miss Tina, you can''t blame me for this. I''ve advised you. You''d better give up and you won''t listen. Besides, even if you want to make compensation, you have to ask the second master to destroy your card. That''s the second master''s hand, but it doesn''t matter to me. "

 Chapter 313

    Zhang Fan said to ask Tina to find Guan Er Ye. In fact, he was scared by Guan Er Ye''s behavior. I never thought that the statue of Guan Gong, which is used for decoration, would move by himself. Do you mean


    Zhang Fan suddenly found that Guan Erye''s eyes were glowing with terrible red light, where it was all blood. He clapped on the forehead. Why didn''t he think of it just now.


    He put his own blood on Guan Er Ye''s eyes. First, he opened his eyes for Guan Er ye, but asked him not to hurt himself. But coincidentally, Zhang Fan''s action triggered another artistic conception - blood flowing through the pupil!


    The second master was awe inspiring when he opened his eyes. Zhang Fan deliberately broke his two brothers'' holy places and threw them on the altar to stimulate the second master''s murderous spirit. The second master was furious. How could he be merciful?


    In the three tarot cards, death and Demons emit Yin Qi, while chariots emit murderous Qi. If you dare to show murderous Qi in front of the angry second master, the card will not be destroyed.


    However, it was also because the second master turned around and exposed himself. In fact, those who have some common sense should know that the second master is a part of Feng Shui. Although Tina, a foreigner, doesn''t have much common sense, she knows the joint through that move.


    Tarot card has been destroyed, and you can''t find it again. Now the most important thing is to win this game, otherwise everything you did before will be wasted. Then Tina went to the shrine.


    "Oh, no!"


    Zhang Fan quickly stops, but Tina thinks Zhang Fan is guilty and goes faster when she hears this. She reaches in front of the shrine and grabs Guan Erye''s Dharma.


    Before her fingertips touched the statue, Tina felt a burst of tightness in her chest. She couldn''t even breathe. A stream of heat gushed out of his nose, and then the bright red blood dropped onto the blue dress, stained with ugly dark brown stains.


    "Get out of the way! I told you not to go there! " Zhang Fan grabs Tina''s hand and pulls her away from the front of the shrine. Tina feels dizzy and soft under her feet and plunges into Zhang Fan''s arms.


    Well, this picture is a little bit of what It''s all on the big screen outside.


    Especially when Qinglian saw this scene, her expression was cold. She said that she was a cheater who cheated a woman. She was also angry when she exposed her. Now she is so shameless to despise a foreign girl in front of so many people.


    However, Princess Tina, as the client, doesn''t care so much. She only thinks that it''s too happy to have someone to let her rely on. Does she care about the enemies of men, women, old and young friends?


    Zhang Fan helped Tina to the sofa, let her sit on the sofa, felt out a broken amulet and stuck it on her chest. Then he went to the shrine and bowed to Guan Er ye for three times. He invited Guan Er Ye''s Dharma body out of the shrine and sent it to the door.


    Although Guan Er Ye was very fierce, he opened his eyes with Zhang Fan''s blood, but it didn''t affect him.


    When Zhang Fan returns to the villa, Princess Tina on the sofa has opened her eyes and left the front of Guan Er Ye. Her nose blood has stopped, but her face is a little white. She has not spoken for a long time.


    , how do you do, my Highness Princess, do you want to continue? I told you a long time ago, it''s better to give up early, and you won''t listen. Now I suffer. " Zhang Fan sat on the other side of the sofa and cocked his legs.


    "Well, you just wanted to get Guan Er Yeh out. You can''t do it. You can''t move Guan Er Yeh because of your accomplishments. I''ll get Guan Er Yeh out for you. But I can tell you clearly that the layout of this room is not broken. Guan Er Yeh is just an appetizer I prepared for you, or you have to decide for yourself. But I still say that, you''d better give up and save money I''ll lose even worse later. "


    Zhang Fan''s attitude is quite arrogant, but he really has the capital to be arrogant. Before, those people were injured and vomited blood by this princess Tina. Only Zhang, the old God, was sitting here watching the princess''s nosebleed. Even if Qinglian won in the last villa, she was not as comfortable as him.


    "I, I won''t give up You don''t deserve a noble astrologer to give up Tina is biting her teeth and still has a hard mouth. Zhang fan can only shrug his shoulders and say, "just be happy.".


    Some people are born to like to die. You can''t stop this kind of person. If you stop her, you have to pee all over your body. Just let her do it to the end.


    Sitting on the sofa for a while, Tina made up her mind to take a deep breath. Then she felt her crystal ball from somewhere and put it on the coffee table.


    Mouth began to say the curse, two hands in the crystal ball back and forth over the caress.


    "You''re acting like a witch in a movie." Zhang Fan seems to easily tease Tina, but he has already pinched a sofa cushion beside her.


    Tina ignores Zhang Fan''s sarcasm and continues to cast the spell. A piece of fog soon rises in the transparent crystal ball. Then something looms out in the fog. The shape is not very clear. She can only see something like a small ball. When Tina speeds up the incantation, the small ball in the picture suddenly gives off a dazzling red light.With a sound of "kale", a crack appears on the crystal ball. Before Tina reacts, Zhang Fan has reached out and sent the sofa cushion to block between Tina and the crystal ball.


    A series of "clicks" followed by a "bang" and the photographer nearby was so scared that he almost threw the machine away. A good crystal ball exploded like that. Fragments were flying everywhere. Tina''s hands were very close to the crystal ball, so they were cut several holes by the broken crystal, and the blood suddenly gushed out.


    Everyone under the big screen was in a cold sweat, especially the women. The explosion was too sudden and frightening. If Zhang Fan hadn''t jammed the sofa cushion at the critical moment, Princess Tina would have been hurt not only by her hands, but also by her beautiful face.


    A few bodyguards who followed the princess didn''t care about anything and rushed to the villa.


    Villa, Princess Tina has been completely stunned, crystal ball explosion caused by the bite so that she can not even speak. As early as before the competition, she knew that Zhang Fan was really capable. She was interested in him, but she didn''t think that she didn''t pay enough attention to him. She was injured as soon as she entered the door. Now she has destroyed all the important magic tools such as crystal ball. How can she face her teacher?


    "What''s the matter? I''m so obsessed that I can''t say anything? " Looking at the dull appearance of Princess Tina, Zhang Fan shrugs, takes out the needle sleeve from his arms, and first uses silver needles to stab her hands to stop bleeding. Although her hands are very lucky that the wounds are not deep, it''s not a problem after all. What''s more, Tina has suffered internal injuries before.


    "Yellow monkey! What do you do to the princess


    As soon as the second silver needle was inserted, a tall black bodyguard rushed in first. Seeing that Zhang Fan had a needle in his hand and was going to stab Tina''s hand, he was so anxious that he picked up the big fist of sandbag and hit Zhang Fan''s head.


    How can Van Gogh get used to him? Without turning his head, he pricked the needle with his right hand, raised his left fist, and put one on the fist of the black bodyguard.


    The big nigger didn''t take Zhang Fan''s thin, dry and yellow monkey seriously. Who knows that it''s not like that until his fists collide.


    This blow down, not to mention the finger bone pain, even the shoulder almost dislocated, the pain of the nigger howled, covered his arm back a few steps, until the back hit the wall to stop.


    Then a white bodyguard who came in saw the scene and took a pistol out of his arms. At this time, Zhang Fan''s needle has been pierced. Seeing the bodyguard take out his gun, he immediately swoops down in front of him. Without waiting for the white man to take aim, Zhang Fan has been bombarded on his chin.


    The big white man turned his eyes up and slid back against the wall to the ground. He fainted directly.


    "Huaxia "Kung Fu?" Then one of the bodyguards came in and looked silly. In his opinion, Zhang Fan and these people are not a heavyweight at all, but they can kill a strong bodyguard at once. Is this little man the legendary Bruce Lee? Don''t you think Bruce Lee is dead?


    "Kung Fu, your sister, just two punches is Kung Fu? Take care of your master. Don''t mess around. I''m trying to stop her bleeding. One by one, I want to compare with you. You all like to be beaten, don''t you? "


    Zhang Fan did not have the good spirit to turn over the third bodyguard one eye, these goods obviously can speak the Chinese language, how also stupidly rushes in to start? Especially the first fool.


    Your sister, you are an African black uncle. Where do you get your self-confidence? What kind of racial discrimination? Call me yellow monkey. What kind of ghost are you? Gorilla?


    "But, you, why did you put a needle in his highness Tina? Is this your Chinese treatment? You are obviously tormenting your highness


    The bodyguard seemed to know that he couldn''t beat Zhang Fan, so he began to argue with Zhang Fan.


    In this regard, Zhang fan can only express deep helplessness. It''s hard for the foreign devils to understand the traditional Chinese medicine. I remember that before, there seemed to be a family in the United States who gave their children scraping. As a result, the children''s pain alerted the neighbors to call the police. Then, the children''s parents were sentenced


    Zhang Fan particularly wants to say that if acupuncture and moxibustion are regarded as torturing patients, then the injection and infusion invented by you Westerners are not regarded as torturing patients? The syringe needle for injection is much thicker than the silver needle used by Laozi for acupuncture.

 Chapter 314

    "Powell, I''m fine. Take care of Sam and black. You are not needed here. "


    Sitting on the sofa, Princess Tina finally took a breath. The impact of the crystal ball explosion on her was really big. Now she was a little reluctant to speak.


    "Yes, your highness." The only bodyguard who didn''t get beaten agreed. He carried the bodyguard who was knocked unconscious by Zhang Fan on his shoulder and left the villa with Uncle black who still covered his hands and bared his teeth. Tina took several deep breaths to get up from the sofa.


    "Don''t move. I''ll pull out the silver needle from your hand first." Zhang Fan pressed her shoulder with one hand and pulled the needle out of Tina''s hand with a tone of "you should be good". Tina was a little surprised to find that the place where she was pierced by the silver needle did not hurt, and even the blood did not come out. Moreover, the amount of bleeding from the bleeding wounds on her hands was much smaller than normal.


    "I said, your highness, if it''s okay, let''s leave. Honestly, I''m not willing to stay here for too long. It''s really evil. What do you think? It''s better to admit defeat as soon as possible and go out to bandage the wound. Although the wound is not serious and the treatment is not timely, it''s not good to leave scars. "


    Wipe the silver needle clean and put it back into the needle cover. Zhang Fan looks at Tina again.


    "Well, I lost this game. I admit that your thinking is really different from others. I didn''t expect such a fierce arrangement. I just hope you don''t use your skills to harm people in the future. "


    Both methods have been broken by others. Tina can''t admit defeat unless she is willing to give up the tarot cards and try them again. But she has destroyed two things. This experiment can''t be done any more. They are the most beloved treasures of her teacher, master Benjamin. If she lost a few more tarot cards, she would have no face to see the teacher.


    "Harm? You can say that without thinking about who did harm first. "


    Zhang Fan is quite shameless about Princess Tina''s behavior of splashing dirty water. How can you hurt others and forbid me to learn from you?


    In any case, the win or lose of this game is settled. Princess Tina staggers out of the villa. There is a doctor waiting for her outside for a long time. When she comes out, she asks her to the villa where she has a rest to rest and dress up.


    Zhang Fan was an old God. He sat in the villa for a few minutes. When he went out, he waved to the ceiling lamp in the living room. A small blood colored ball immediately broke through the lampshade and flew into his hands.


    That''s right. The final eye of the evil array arranged by Zhang Fan is Chi You Xuezhu.


    The name of Chiyou Xuezhu is certainly named after the discovery in the statue of Chiyou. Everyone knows whether it is really changed by the blood of the soldier leader Chiyou. But before, in guhun mountain, Chiyou Xuezhu clearly showed the illusion of turning his head.


    in Zhang Fan did not know the situation, Chi Yu Zhu beads and the old line of the old ghost of the exchange of communication, and finally the iron line commander ordered the valley''s iron worms to dedicate their essence to nourish Zhang Fan''s body. The ability of this bead can be seen.


    That crystal ball is a good magic weapon, but what level can a magic weapon cultivated by an astrologer be even stronger? To use it to detect Chiyou''s blood beads is like sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth and looking for their own way to die.


    After leaving the villa and returning to the front of the stage, Zhang Fan was very relaxed and sat back in his seat. Shen Xiaoman had been waiting there for a long time. When he saw his master coming back, he immediately rushed up, hugged Zhang Fan''s arm, and rubbed her arm with a pair of lethal weapons that were extremely different from her age.


    "Master, you are back at last. Hei hei, or my master is fierce, it is absolutely charming, so that everyone else''s Royal Highness is bleeding.


    "Well, she has nosebleed. That''s offending Guan Er Ye. If it''s not your master, I''ll sell meat." Zhang Fan feels that there are several black lines on his brain. He is obviously winning the next game. OK, how can you say that it''s like a shady deal?


    even if the royal highness of the princess is really to be done, the monks and the brothers in the front are not selling well. How can I turn to your master?


    "Hehe, I don''t care. Anyway, my master is really good." The little girl raised her head and looked proud.


    "Well, what''s so great about winning by insidious means?"


    A particularly untimely voice suddenly rang from the front, it is Qinglian.


    Zhang Fan said that as long as she can win today''s competition, it will be considered that something unpleasant has never happened. Qinglian is the first one to let Tina admit defeat. At this time, she is a little angry. When she hears Shen Xiaoman boasting about Zhang Fan, she immediately sneers.


    "Master, it seems that some people''s tails have gone up to the sky. They have forgotten who just came to beg for forgiveness." Shen Xiaoman is very upset with Qinglian. He has been trying to trouble Zhang Fan from the beginning. He really thinks his master is made of mud?


    "Well, Xiaoman, you are already a big girl. Don''t have the same opinion with children." Zhang Fan touched Shen Xiaoman''s head.


    Although the girl sometimes plays tricks, she has a strange and mischievous feeling, at least because she is mentally mature to a certain extent. Just like "natural stupidity" and "mental retardation", there is only a line between "ancient spirit" and "making". In terms of psychological age, Shen Xiaoman''s psychological age definitely surpasses that of his peers.On the contrary, Qinglian''s seemingly mature body is wrapped with a child''s heart. Her thought is simple and willful, and she does not hide her likes and dislikes. This kind of person lives in the Taoist temple and is favored by the master. Otherwise, even if she is very beautiful, she would have been killed long ago.


    For Zhang Fan''s sarcasm, Qinglian doesn''t answer back, but takes a very dissatisfied look at Zhang Fan.


    After about 20 minutes, Princess Tina, dressed in a white evening dress, finally came out of the villa. Her hands were still wearing ceremonial gloves, but slightly bloated. It was obvious that she had been bandaged inside. Her pretty face was a little haggard, her face was a little pale, and her eyes were blank. It was not the same as the proud princess who had broken sixteen games in a row before.


    When she stepped onto the stage, Tina took the microphone from sun Chengjin''s hand. First, she gave a salute to the stage, and then slowly said, "I have to say that the last two participants today let me deeply experience the mystery of Chinese geomantic omen, especially the lady Qinglian. Her arrangement is just natural, so I can''t find any flaws."


    Speaking of this, Tina nodded to Qinglian. There was a burst of cheering from the Taoist Association.


    "As you can see in the process just now, I suffered a little injury in Mr. Zhang Fan''s battle, but it doesn''t matter. I think our competition can go on according to the original plan. Next, is the Chinese geomantic master to challenge my layout, I do not know this round of six experts, who advanced my eighth villa to challenge my layout


    It''s about six people. In fact, everyone knows that this link is just for Qinglian and Zhang Fan. The other four formations were broken by Tina. Even if they were lucky enough to break the formation, it would be a draw at best. What''s more, none of them wanted to follow suit. The old man is still lying in the hospital.


    "I''ll go first." Qinglian sweeps the other four people. Seeing that they don''t have the intention to play, she just volunteers to stand up.


    Zhang Fan naturally won''t stop. He hasn''t figured out the mystery of villa No. 8, and he doesn''t intend to take the first place.


    Tina''s layout is absolutely unusual, which Zhang Fan is very sure.


    "Well, let''s welcome Miss Qinglian." Tina doesn''t have any fear in her eyes, or she doesn''t think Qinglian can break her arrangement at all. Qinglian before the array layout is really very good, but too normal and peaceful, lack of offensive.


    Zhang Fan is the one who really scares her. The thin looking Chinese man is too fierce, even more fierce than her hellhound. Just that fierce let Tina''s heart rose a bit of fear.


    Of course, Tina won''t tell anyone about these words. As for the Chinese woman, if she wants to die, let her go.


    Qinglian walks into the villa with a cloth bag full of magic tools. The compass in my hand, just like Mo Buping before, does not rotate half a minute, just like a pool of stagnant water in this room. Although it is very clean, there is not much breath flowing. Even after Qinglian found a small bag of filthy soil from the ghost grave and spilled it on the ground, she felt that the resentment in the soil floated to the door, not a bit scattered in the villa.


    What kind of layout can make a house clean to this extent?


    The compass couldn''t find the result. Qinglian just sat on the ground with her knees crossed. She made a pile of Taoist soldiers with yellow paper. Driven by real Qi, she let those Taoist soldiers get into the corner of the villa one by one and began to search for something unusual.


    In front of the big screen, many rich businessmen and practitioners were shocked.


    Those who haven''t seen it naturally feel how magical this method is, but those who know how hard it is to practice it. Liu facheng, a master of geomantic omen, is only able to use her true Qi to develop two paper talismans and eight Taoist nuns. It can be seen that the most gifted title of the younger generation of Taoists is not in vain.


    However, such a detailed search did not get any results. In the end, Qinglian had to look up to see if the lights on the top would form any special constellation symbols.


    What makes people laugh and cry is that Qinglian doesn''t care about constellations like those ordinary girls, and she is not familiar with constellations. At this time, like old man Mo Buping, she holds up her mobile phone and checks while checking.

 Chapter 315

    Zhang Fan noticed that Princess Tina on the stage saw Qinglian''s action on the big screen, and a contemptuous smile floated on her mouth, which was obviously laughing at Qinglian''s useless work.


    Zhang Fan in the bottom of his heart to Tina than the root of the middle finger, this girl son to his little trick is also too confident of it. Besides, didn''t you feel dizzy in other people''s array before? Can''t you find the array eye? What gives you confidence to laugh at others?


    make complaints about Tucao, and make complaints about Qing Lian in the picture is not very optimistic. Long search fruitless, her poker face unexpectedly also uncontrollable showed anxious expression.


    Zhang Fan thought that Qinglian would not get anything, and finally tied with Tina. But when Qinglian went to the second floor again, a stream of scarlet evil spirit suddenly shot from Ziyuan mountain.


    The speed of Sha Qi is very fast, just like a sharp arrow, it directly breaks through the window on the second floor and penetrates Qinglian''s body.


    In the picture, Qinglian seems to have suffered a great spiritual blow. Her face turns pale and her body begins to shake. Three seconds later, Kun Dao''s knees soften and kneels on the ground. Blood flows slowly from the corner of her mouth.


    "Pu Tong" a, clear lotus whole body falls on the floor of the second floor, nobody knows.


    "What''s the matter! What''s going on! "


    All the people under the big screen are frying pan. They are looking for the key to break the battle in the room. How can they suddenly fall down? Moreover, because of the prone posture, the blood in Qinglian''s mouth began to flow out. In the blink of an eye, a small pool of blood flowed out under that cold pretty face.


    "Come on, get the men out!" The most anxious is the Taoist priest lingxu. He has a good cabbage at home. He hasn''t been waiting for a pig yet. What if there is a long and short one?


    At the command, several Taoists from Xuyun immediately came out of the crowd and ran to the villa.


    "Wait!" Seeing these people running past, Princess Tina immediately yelled with a microphone. The Taoists looked back and saw that Princess Tina coughed twice. Then they said, "according to the rules, you are not allowed to enter Villa 8, even the photographer. If you have to enter, you have to sign the life and death certificate first, or I won''t allow you to enter the villa ¡£¡±


    "You need to sign a life and death certificate to save people? What''s the reason for that? "


    Lingxu read his apprentice''s safety, heard Tina''s words express very dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, anyone entering this villa must sign a life and death certificate. Because I can''t guarantee the lives of the people you go in. "


    Tina was very serious this time. After listening to her, people all understood why only Villa 8 bumped into a lot of cameras and didn''t let the photographer in. It''s just fear of danger. And the danger is out of control.


    "Then what? People are injured, you can''t just lie in it. "


    Taoist priest lingxu was a little annoyed, but to be honest, he didn''t see the mystery of the layout of the house. If he rushed in to save people, he had to catch up with himself.


    "It''s also very simple. As long as Mr. Zhang Fan admits defeat, I can remove the layout of the villa, so that everyone can go in and save people."


    Tina''s answer is really beyond everyone''s expectation. If you want to save someone, you will give up. Isn''t that a threat? But the problem is, take clear lotus threat Zhang Fan, this useful?


    The discord between Qinglian and Zhangfan has reached a level that can be seen as long as they are not blind. How many conflicts have happened between them in this meeting hall?


    "Fusheng wuliangtianzun, benefactor Zhang, I have a request from you. Qinglian is my favorite disciple. Now, she is injured in it and looks very heavy. It''s time for urgent treatment. I don''t know if benefactor Zhang can accept her condition. Another day, I will come to the door with the villain to thank you. "


    Although he was very fierce when he scolded Qinglian at that time, when it came to the end, the master still cherished his apprentice. After hearing Tina''s words, the Taoist priest didn''t think much about it, so he went directly to Zhang Fan and asked him to admit defeat so that he could save others.


    As for what kind of national righteousness, resistance to foreign cultural invasion and so on, Taoist priest lingxu can''t care about it now. He just wants to see his apprentice well without any mistakes.


    Zhang Fan took a look at Tina on the stage and sneered. Tina''s eyes were full of fun. In this contest, she can''t lose, absolutely can''t lose, even if she uses some mean means, she can''t lose to these Chinese people.


    Zhang Fan is the one who scares her the most among the people present. If Zhang fan can admit defeat in the last game, it will not sound good, but in the end, their astrology and Chinese geomantic omen are tied. Even through sun Chengjin''s propaganda power, it is possible to publicize that the beautiful astrologer has never been defeated by all the Chinese masters Come on.


    "Immortal lingxu, I can''t agree to your request."


    Zhang Fan stood up and stretched.


    "But, man, life matters. I know Qinglian has offended you, but it''s a human life after all. Almsgiver Zhang, it''s just a win-win game. There''s no need to pay so much attention to it. "Lingxu real person wants to rush up and yell at him with Zhang Fan''s collar. Fortunately, he didn''t do it because of his last reason.


    "That''s it. Just give up and save people."


    "If you win or lose, it doesn''t matter. Give up."


    "It''s nothing even if you admit defeat. Anyway, you just won a game. Even if you admit defeat, it''s a draw. It''s not in the way."


    A group of people immediately joined in. Some of them are really worried about Qinglian''s accident, while others want Zhang Fan to lose here with the mentality of "I can''t and you shouldn''t".


    "Shut up! You all have no skills, but you can''t do it yourself. Do you want my master to admit that you are not as good as a foreign country? "


    Shen Xiaoman can''t see any more. What''s the relationship between the immortal Taoist priest and his master?


    "Xiaoman, don''t talk too much."


    Zhang Fan reached out his hand and touched Xiaoman''s head. He turned to lingxu and said.


    "Didn''t all of you say things were important before? How come it''s just a win or lose? What''s more, immortal, if your apprentice doesn''t plant good causes, where can she get good results? "


    "But..."


    Lingxu is very eloquent. Before, everyone really said this contest was very important. Qinglian It''s really the evil result that I planted. If I were replaced by Taoist priest Yuanshan, I''m afraid Taoist priest lingxu would not have to ask for it at all. Someone offered to admit defeat and ask Princess Tina to withdraw from the battle to save people.


    "Don''t worry, real person. It''s not only the Western lady who can get people out of that villa. As a Chinese practitioner, you should believe in our Chinese skills."


    Zhang Fan said, and did not say hello to anyone, from Xiaoman''s hand took his own bag of magic tools, self conceited, walked to the eighth villa.


    The layout of villa No. 8 is easy to enter but difficult to exit. Zhang Fan went in without any obstruction. Moreover, after entering the villa, Zhang Fan only felt refreshed. When he was just in the yard, the discomfort caused by the evil spirit all around him disappeared.


    "It''s true that some people can live in villas. And it''s a pretty good one. " Looking at the layout of the hall at random, Zhang Fan took out a Bagua mirror from his bag and went directly to the second floor.


    When Qinglian was looking for a way to break the situation, Tina''s contempt was obvious, which mostly showed that the layout of the villa was not on the surface. Even if you took the star map of Zhou Tian to compare, it was basically impossible to find what you wanted on the surface.


    On the second floor, Zhang Fan saw Qinglian lying on the floor of the corridor. Instead of rushing to save Qinglian, he went to the window near Qinglian.


    Just now Zhang Fan saw clearly that there was no evil spirit here, but when Qinglian passed by, there was an arrow like evil spirit coming from Ziyuan mountain.


    After lunch, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon when the first round of the second round started. Now it''s time for the third round and it''s six o''clock in the evening. Zhang Fan stood at the window and looked out, but he saw that Ziyuan mountain was dark. Even with his excellent eyesight, he couldn''t see anything wrong.


    Zhang Fan recalled the angle of the evil spirit, put the Eight Diagrams mirror on the windowsill, and then turned to check Qinglian''s injury.


    Just as Zhang Fan turned around, a scarlet evil spirit shot from Ziyuan mountain again. But after passing through the window, the evil spirit was blocked by the Eight Diagrams mirror.


    Mirrors in geomancy have the function of reflection and rebound. After rushing into the mirror, Sha Qi made a turn along the eight trigrams, and then shot back in the direction of the shot in the shape of a sharp arrow.


    Zhang Fan''s corner of the eye''s remaining light sees this scene, can''t help but have a burst of snicker, this calls what geomantic arrangement? It''s obviously behind the scenes.


    Meanwhile, Tina''s face on the stage suddenly changed. Her ear is always plugged with a Bluetooth headset, the role is to contact Joseph who was sent out by her. But just as Zhang Fan turned around and squatted down, there was a scream in the earphone, and then there was silence.


    Tina''s face was as white as paper, and she thought with her knees that something must have happened to Joseph on the mountain. This must have been caused by the mirror set by Zhang Fan. But why? Why did he know there was a problem in that direction? You know, the reason why Joseph needs to stay on Ziyuan mountain is that the layout on that side is not always started, but it needs to be pushed like archery.

 Chapter 316

    In Tina''s opinion, Joseph is just a little younger martial brother, but in spite of this, we can''t let him have an accident in China. Can only take advantage of other people''s inattention, quietly told his bodyguard to go to the mountain to find Joseph back.


    After Zhang Fan had arranged the Eight Diagrams mirror, he didn''t care what happened outside the window, so he went to Qinglian and squatted down.


    Qinglian''s body twitches slightly, her eyes are not closed, but slightly open, very dull.


    Zhang Fan grabs one of her arms and turns Qinglian into a face up posture.


    The corners of the mouth and the small half of the face of the female Taoist priest were stained with blood, and her chest was slowly undulating. Even if she was covered by a broad Taoist robe, she could feel the waves below, at least not less than the size of Princess Tina.


    "You You... "


    Qinglian didn''t lose her mind, and a very weak voice came out of her mouth. However, Zhang Fan didn''t want to listen to what she was saying. He stretched out his hands and grabbed the Taoist priest''s clothes on her chest and pulled them on both sides. Suddenly, a large white skin appeared.


    The onlookers under the big screen have been silly. What''s the purpose of Zhang? Although you two have a holiday, it''s normal for you to retaliate against her, but don''t use this method at this time! It''s a little crazy, isn''t it!


    Seeing Zhang Fan reach out and touch the skin above Qinglian''s chest, many Taoists who adore her are going crazy.


    Qinglian himself is more angry, a pair of eyes desperately open big, staring at Zhang Fan, but there is no half strength on the body, can only watch the bastard in his body wanton.


    "Asshole! The bastard who takes advantage of others'' danger


    "Call the police and arrest him!"


    "No, we''re going to save the younger martial sister! She can''t be defiled by an asshole! "


    The crowd is excited. Many Taoists are clamoring to rush in and drag Zhang Fan out. Several impatient people have rushed to the villa.


    "Come back to me, no one is allowed to pass!"


    The spirit empty true person gnaws a tooth to roar, those who want to rush into to save a person pour is to roar to live.


    Taoists don''t understand why Qinglian, who loves Qinglian most, can watch Qinglian being bullied and stop them from saving people here.


    Lingxu''s lips also kept twitching. First of all, he thinks that if Zhang Fan is really interested in Qinglian, it may not be a bad thing for the overlord to bow hard. Qinglian is spoiled by him and always needs to be taught a lesson. Seeing Shen Xiaoman and Zhang Fan''s greasy and crooked appearance, lingxu Zhenren thinks that Zhang Fan is not a mischievous and irresponsible person. If he really wants Qinglian''s body in public, he should be responsible.


    Immortal lingxu has a mind to make up Zhang Fan and Qinglian. Although it''s shameful to say that Mr. Zhang''s car ticket replacement is something that Qinglian won''t agree to, girls sometimes do. When they have the facts, their mouths won''t be so hard.


    Secondly, lingxu doesn''t think that Zhang Fan really wants to tell Qinglian what to do. At least from Shen Guoao''s narration, he thinks that Zhang Fan is a good young man with ability, responsibility and blood, not a lunatic lecheron.


    Does Zhang Fan really want to despise female Taoist? Of course not.


    After tearing the neckline, Zhang Fan just pressed those points to confirm. After confirmation, he felt out the needle sleeve from his arms in Qinglian''s low curse, and stabbed the silver needle into several points above the female Taoist''s chest. With the twist of the silver needle, Qinglian''s mouth opened, "wow" vomited out a mouthful of black blood, and the feeling of suffocation in her chest lightened a little.


    "Curse, why not?"


    Zhang fan pulls up the collar of the Taoist robe and wipes the corners of Qinglian''s mouth. It seems that the clothes are so loose that it''s convenient to wipe the table.


    "I I Don''t think that, I will thank you... "


    It is said that people will enter the six paths of samsara after death. If Qinglian is not a duck in her last life, she will be born a duck in her next life. She has a tough mouth. Her standard is really extraordinary.


    Under the big screen, lingxu took a long breath to see this behind the scenes. He felt like a big stone fell to the ground, but there were some regrets in the middle.


    "Ha ha, wuliangshoufu. Lingxu Daoyou, I said, you just wanted benefactor Zhang to be a gentleman, and didn''t mean to violate your apprentice? Or do you want him to arch the cabbages in your yard so that you can recruit a capable son-in-law? "


    SONGFENG didn''t know when he came to lingxu. His face was full of fun.


    "Hum, you are always talking about everything. Why don''t you let people down your cabbages in public?"


    Lingxu real person is a little angry after being seen through the truth.


    "Ha ha, I want to be blessed, but my disciple pingyaozi is a man. To be honest, I admire Taoist friends now. You have foresight and cultivate kundao to be heir."


    SONGFENG real man runs on lingxu. Lingxu real man has no other way except rolling his eyes."Say, can you walk?"


    In the villa, Zhang Fan slapped Qinglian''s face with his hands. The silver needles on her chest have been pulled out, and Zhang Fan will never admit that Qinglian''s skin is very elastic and feels good.


    In the face of Zhang Fan''s inquiry, Qinglian tightly pursed her lower lip without saying a word. She really wanted to roar "I can walk by myself", but now she really can''t move. It''s soft all over like noodles.


    "Well, well, forget it, you''re just a stuffy horse flea Taoist in black lace underwear. I''m afraid you''re the only one."


    make complaints about the face of the Taoist priest. She grew up in Taoism. She was so clear that her body was like white collarbone. She had never been touched by a man, not to mention that she had been seen underwear. The bad ass looked at it, and she had to run it out. At that moment, the anger on the face of the Taoist priest, who was always cold, could hardly be suppressed. If she still had strength, she would strangle the bastard.


    However, after a few seconds, Qinglian felt that she was too young and simple. For such a bastard, just strangling him is not enough!


    She didn''t expect that Zhang Fan didn''t even ask for her advice. A princess picked her up from the ground and walked downstairs.


    Qinglian is so ashamed and angry that she tries her best to raise her fist and smash it on Zhang Fan''s chest However, these times are not so much attacks as peddling. How did you say that sentence was popular on the Internet before? Well, it''s a kind of visual sensation of beating your chest with a small fist.


    Zhang Fangen didn''t bother to pay attention to the Taoist priest''s futile struggle. He took her downstairs and walked to the door of the first floor. Except Qinglian, the people who came in before were all in the villa, but something happened when they went out. So Zhang Fan stood at the door and didn''t hurry to go out. Instead, he looked at the aura of the door first.


    Looking outside, I didn''t feel how strong the evil spirit at the door was. At this time, it seemed that it was a completely different matter. The scarlet evil spirit kept rolling and surging at the door, as thick as plasma.


    Zhang Fan looked at it carefully for a while, but he saw the appearance of a huge dog with three heads in the evil spirit. The three ugly heads kept showing their teeth and growling in the villa, as if they were going to rush up and tear people apart.


    However, instead of frightening Zhang Fan, the ferocity of the three dogs made him laugh. Zhang Fan''s cultural level is not high. Even if he has a week to prepare, it''s not easy for him to understand the eighty-eight constellations and write them down. But, brother fan is a person with a childhood. He saw a cartoon about constellations when he was a child.


    Yeah, that''s it! "Star Warrior"!


    There is such a constellation in the silver Saint fighter, called hellhound. Zhang Fan thought the name of this constellation was very domineering at that time, and he specially looked for information.


    Cerberus the hellhound, born of the hundred handed giants Typhon and ekadena, is the pet of the Hades goddess Hecate. In European legend, he is the gatekeeper of hell, who lives by eating corpses.


    It has three heads, and a dragon''s tail, responsible for guarding the gates of hell and preventing the dead from leaving. It likes sweet food very much, so there will be honey cake in the funeral articles of ancient Greeks after death, which is used by the dead to please it to avoid being bitten.


    It''s different from hellish creatures in the general sense. In Greek mythology, the underworld exists as a balanced world. Therefore, the duty of cybelas is similar to that of the underworld guard in China. It not only prevents the living from entering the underworld by mistake, but also prevents the dead from going to the world.


    In fact, even if ordinary astrologers come, Tina''s arrangement will be blocked, because helldog has long been removed from the eighty-eight constellations. There is no helldog in the eighty-eight constellations of the 20th century.


    Astrology is also very particular about form and meaning, which was confirmed by Zhang Fan when Joseph treated Lu Fengchan.


    Now the image of hellhound appears at the door of the villa, which means that Tina''s layout is not in the villa at all, but outside the villa.


    The hellhound guards the gate of hell. The place he faces is the world, and the hell is behind him. That is to say, the house is "human world", stepping into the door is equivalent to stepping into "hell". That''s why those people used to show off and get caught as soon as they went out.


    "I thought there was some clever arrangement. It turned out that I was just trying to make a fool of other people''s mistakes."


    Zhang Fan sneered with disdain. He was almost sure that the weapon for setting up the hellhound was buried under the stone road at the door. Just lift the slate and dig out the things below. Just, where elder brother today son want to let that Niang son good cry.

 Chapter 317

    After being taught by his sister and brother, Zhang fan can see that there are indeed some effects of foreign astrology, but compared with Chinese geomantic omen, foreign astrology relies more on those magic weapons. If you really talk about personal cultivation, I''m afraid Princess Tina is not the opponent of the female Taoist in her arms.


    Looking at Tina''s mournful appearance when the crystal ball broke, Zhang Fan knows that these props are very precious even for the British Princess, so Since you come to China to make trouble, you must pay some price.


    "Brother, it''s up to you. You can''t let a dog spelled out with magic tools be arrogant in China." Zhang Fan''s mouth was covered with an evil smile. As soon as he said this, a large amount of scarlet evil spirit came out of his pocket. At the door, it gathered into a blood red virtual shadow of a Tauren with a halberd in his hand. It was majestic and murderous.


    The three hellhounds at the door seemed to feel that they were not good at it. They opened their mouths and yelled at the huge virtual shadow of Tauren. However, what they didn''t want to do was to solve the problem with their own hands. Don''t force them to do so. The image of hellhounds was split in half and dissipated in the air.


    Then, Zhang Fan heard a burst of "click" and "crash" sound from the bluestone board at the door. The thick evil spirit that seemed to coagulate blood at the door began to dissipate with the breaking sound, but the virtual shadow of the Tauren did not let go of the evil spirit. Instead, he opened his mouth, and the whale sucked the thickest evil spirit into his mouth, which slowly disappeared.


    "You, you just Who are you talking to? "


    Qinglian didn''t open her eyes. She couldn''t see the second fight just now. But as a monk, she could still feel the drastic changes of the aura around her.


    This makes her really don''t understand. It''s clear that there are only two people here, myself and that bastard. How can that bastard talk to himself as if he had said a word to someone, and then the evil spirit at the door dissipated?


    "It''s none of your business who I talk to? It''s not just you. "


    Zhang Fan looked down at Qinglian in his arms, and did not explain to her. He kept the posture of the princess and walked out of the No. 8 villa.


    The microphone on Princess Tina''s hand has hit her feet. What''s the matter with that Chinese? That''s it. That''s it? What about your own hellhound? Why doesn''t it work for him? And the Taoist priest, obviously so weak, was carried out from the inside by Zhang Fan, that is not the same as sending her to hell? Why is she not only OK, but also glaring at the Chinese man?


    "Come on! Go and lift up the stone slab at the door of the villa and take back the things below


    A very bad feeling welled up from Tina''s heart. She told the bodyguard to go there quickly. Meanwhile, she ran with her.


    The bodyguards of Princess Tina are very strong. They just turn over a few bluestones. Seeing what was under the slate, Princess Tina felt her legs softened and almost sat on the dry lawn.


    Under the bluestone slab, the pattern of hellhound was originally made of diamonds, but now the pattern has hardly changed. The orange diamonds that make up the pattern have been broken, and none of them is intact.


    Tina''s hand was shaking. If you change it into ordinary diamonds, even if they are all broken, as a real British Princess, even if she does not have any real power, it is just a heartache. But these are not ordinary diamonds, but ashes!


    Ashes diamond refers to the transformation of cremated human ashes into "crystal diamonds", so as to achieve the goal of "truly immortality" for the dearest. Ashes diamond is a kind of high-tech artificial diamond, which is a laboratory diamond cultivated with carbon in the body of the deceased (usually with ashes as samples). Turning a dead person into a diamond is called "Diamond burial". This kind of "diamond" can be used to make "jewelry" because it is portable.


    Of course, Princess Tina''s ashes are not made from the bones of her ancestors. The raw materials of these ashes drills are notorious serial killers. After being executed, master Benjamin, Tina''s teacher, gathered them up and found someone to make them. After a long time of mana blessing, they made them into ashes drills.


    The ashes drill is originally quite evil, and the owners of the ashes are all fierce. It is used to arrange the hellhound guard. This kind of array is the best.


    Tina didn''t expect that in such a small place as Jiangzhou, she not only destroyed a tarot card, a crystal ball, but also the fierce magic bone drill. Let alone her depression, she really wanted to vomit blood.


    "Blessed is boundless heaven. Thank you, benefactor Zhang. "


    On the other side of the stage, immortal lingxu took Qinglian from Zhang Fan and said thanks busily.


    "Wuliangshoufu, Taoist priest, you are an elder. There is no need to thank you. It''s also what I should do to help someone out. Most of the congestion in her chest has been released by me with acupuncture. Next, she needs to rest herself. If you have the conditions, you can find a kundao with good cultivation to push her blood through the palace. That way, it can be better and faster. She is very hurt Strong evil spirit through the chest and push blood through the palace to help her"Oh, I know. Thank you, benefactor Zhang."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s advice, lingxu once again thanks him.


    "How do you know Evil spirit, is Through the chest... "


    Being held in the arms of Taoist lingxu, Qinglian seems to be at ease. After just a period of breathing, Qinglian''s spirit is a little better. Remembering that Zhang Fan just tore off her clothes and put needles on her chest without asking, Qinglian is also very puzzled. She is a heart does not hide things, simply asked out.


    "You can see it with your eyes. How else do you need to know? So fast a evil spirit arrow, red all want to purple, can''t see me again, really blind Zhang Fan''s face is natural.


    When Qinglian heard this, her face turned pale.


    Zhang fan can see the evil spirit naturally because she knows how to observe Qi. Before, Zhang Fan had an agreement with her. If she can win Princess Tina, Zhang Fan will not pursue her rudeness and can continue to talk about the secret medicine with her master. But now she is not only defeated, but also rescued by Zhang Fan. The secret medicine is completely ruined.


    Although Qinglian is not ashamed of Zhang Fan''s character, it is very helpful for a monk to learn to observe Qi. For example, as Zhang Fan just said, the evil spirit arrow goes through her chest. Qinglian thinks that only she and the people who decorate her know it, but Zhang Fan also knows it. If you can see the evil spirit, you will be able to avoid it


    Qinglian looks up at her master, and her eyes are full of shame. Seeing the nervous appearance of lingxu real person, how could she not know that the words that lingxu real person wanted to expel her from the school were just angry words for a moment. But the more so, the more Qinglian felt sorry for Shifu.


    Because of her words, not only Zhang Fan didn''t want to talk to Shifu, but also Shifu was censured by other masters


    Thinking of these, Qinglian''s chest became more and more uncomfortable. A mouthful of black blood came out of her mouth again, and her eyes turned and fainted directly. But Taoist priest lingxu was very anxious. He called for a doctor to call 120.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang fan can only shrug his shoulders. He can probably guess why he vomited the blood, but he will not take the initiative to talk about cooperation.


    He needs allies, but what he seeks and what others ask for are two concepts. Zhang Fan believes that the abbot and the master of these families will never let go of this opportunity to practice the art of observing Qi.


    A bodyguard rushed in from outside the community and whispered something in Princess Tina''s ear. Princess Tina''s face turned black again. Before hearing the scream in the earphone, she knew that Joseph must have been attacked, but she didn''t expect that Joseph, like the Taoist priest, was pierced by the evil arrow.


    In fact, Joseph''s place is a deliberately set up by Tina, in order to kill those who are likely to win her at the last minute.


    That''s a chart of Sagittarius in the zodiac.


    Although the 88 constellations have their own miracles, the most powerful of them is the zodiac. This Sagittarius will focus on the point of the arrow, which can be called the most destructive sign in the zodiac.


    The effect of this evil arrow is not much different from that of a real arrow.


    In order not to let people notice in advance, Tina sent Joseph to control the opening and closing of the star map. Unexpectedly, her younger martial brother was shot to the ground.


    Tina stood in the same place for a long time, then sighed and asked the bodyguard to arrange Joseph and ask a private doctor to treat him conservatively. Then she went to the stage and whispered with sun Chengjin.


    Sun Chengjin''s face is rather ugly at this time. He helps to hold such an offensive activity to see Zhang Fan make a fool of himself. How can we know that Princess Tina really has the ability to kill all the local Buddhists and Taoists, but she can''t do anything about Zhang Fan? This not only doesn''t destroy Zhang Fan''s reputation, but also makes him famous? Take a look at those rich businessmen under the stage, one by one looking at Zhang Fan''s eyes is like looking at Jinshan. As soon as the princess left, several people couldn''t wait to chat up.


    "Your Highness, do you mean to invite this bastard to dinner?"


    Sun Chengjin''s teeth cackle. As a result, he intended to ask Liu Zhiguo to announce the final result, but he didn''t know what was wrong with the princess. He wanted to invite Zhang Fan to dinner!

 Chapter 318

    "Well, now I announce that the winner of today''s competition is Mr. Zhang Fan from Jinxiu real estate agency company."


    No matter what little actions Tina and others make under the stage, this activity still needs a conclusion. As a specially invited witness, Liu Zhiguo stood on the stage and announced the winner of the contest.


    It''s just that this unit made Liu Zhiguo feel a little embarrassed when he read it out. Other players are either from this association or that association, or from a temple or Taoist temple, but Zhang Fan, who is a salesman in an intermediary company, laughs to the end.


    Although the people of the three associations applauded for the victory of Chinese geomantic omen over Western astrology, they were also full of mixed feelings.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s been a dark day. Just now, the organizer told me that there was no dinner arrangement. But today, we all put in a lot of energy for the cultural exchange between China and the West. In order to thank you, the organizer prepared a dinner party in Jiangzhou hotel. If there is nothing wrong with us, we''ll get on the bus to celebrate the exchange The event was a complete success. "


    Liu Zhiguo was talking on the stage, but he kept muttering in his heart. The organizer was really mean. He didn''t even prepare for dinner, so he suddenly changed his mind. Maybe there was a conspiracy hidden in it. To find a suitable opportunity, he had to remind Xiao Zhang. After all, this boy is not old enough, so stop talking.


    "Master, they still invite us to dinner. Is it a Hongmen banquet? Let''s not go. It''s just a mouthful anyway. Let''s go. You come home with me and I''ll make some delicious food for you. I can cook many dishes, such as fish flavored shredded carrots, Kung Pao diced cucumbers, tomato stewed eggs, and potato stewed with myself. My father loves to eat them. "


    Shen Xiaoman finally squeezed into the crowd and hugged Zhang Fan''s arm. She was full of resentment towards the people around her. If she didn''t sit in her seat properly, why did she run around her master? She had no place to hang this arm pendant.


    "Well, yes, yes, but can you explain to me what this potato stew is?" Zhang Fan is not interested in this kind of party. Whether it''s for sun Chengjin or princess Tina, the final winner is absolutely unpopular. He doesn''t want to feel uncomfortable. It''s just that the dish names mentioned by the little girl seem to be a little exotic.


    "Potatoes are potatoes themselves. They say Xiaoman must control his appetite. Otherwise, if he eats too much meat, his chest will grow even longer. At that time, he was as dead as a princess. If he saw me, he would be sued if he was so jealous that he hit the wall and died."


    Shen Xiaoman playfully accompanied a grimace, completely did not have the consciousness to tease a princess. When Princess Tina heard this, her face turned blue. You said that one by one, Lori, who has not yet grown up, can''t you just talk about things with her chest? You are strong when you are older? It''s not a cow!


    "Mr. Zhang has to say that you are really good at astrology. I thought you Chinese geomancy Masters had nothing to do with our astrology. I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhang''s hand was so extraordinary. In your Chinese words, there are people out there, and there is heaven out there."


    "Your Highness is flattered. Chinese geomantic omen is broad and profound. What I know is just a little superficial. It can''t be on the stage. "


    Adhering to the fine tradition of China for thousands of years, brother fan should be modest even if he is very happy.


    "Well, Chinese geomantic omen is really extensive and profound. I''d like to invite Mr. Zhang as the guest of honor for today''s dinner. Please don''t refuse, just give me face."


    Princess Tina''s face with a touch of approachable smile, appears very sincere.


    Zhang Fan is a little forced. Does the British Princess have the tendency to be driven by NVE? She''s really miserable today. Shouldn''t she want to never see her again?


    but since the royal highness of the other princesses herself came to invite them, Zhang Fan could not deny it, too. Of course, Zhang Fan won''t admit that he has no appetite for potato.


    Take the car provided by the organizer to Jiangzhou hotel.


    The hotel hall has been packed by the organizer. This time, instead of taking the form of self-help at noon, it is very traditional for everyone to sit around the table and eat together.


    There is a dividing line in the middle of the hall. One side is meat banquet, and the other side is vegetarian banquet. In principle, you can choose where to eat.


    Zhang Fan was invited to a separate box.


    This box is not a big bag that can seat a whole family, but a small bag for five or six people.


    Zhang Fan and Shen Xiaoman were the first to enter the box. In his opinion, sun Chengjin, Liu Zhiguo and the presidents of the three associations, as the organizers and special guests, should all come to the box, but the room is a little smaller.


    But after waiting for a while, I didn''t see those people coming. Instead, Princess Tina, who was dressed in a black low cut evening dress, came in with a smile and closed the door of the box."Princess highness, how did you close the others before you came?" Zhang Fan was puzzled. Even if you hold your own identity and the presidents of the three associations don''t invite you, you should always invite Liu Zhiguo, the parent official.


    "Oh, they have Mr. Sun over there. This private room only counts us."


    Tina glanced at Shen Xiaoman with a look of "be sensible and go out quickly". However, Shen Xiaoman turned a blind eye to her suggestion and looked at the menu wholeheartedly, as if he wanted to find some low calorie dishes.


    "Just the two of us?" Zhang fan can''t help but wonder, what does this girl want?


    "Yes, just the two of us. Why, does Mr. Zhang think it''s a shame to have dinner with a British Princess alone? " Tina used her hand to tease the broken hair at the temples. Her eyes were a little more charming, and her chest stood forward without any trace.


    , mobilize too many troops, and the princess is a member of the internal injury and trauma. She also eats with me, which makes me feel a little bit of a burden.


    No matter you are gallant, you can either annihilate or steal. Zhang fan can''t do that, because he''s a bit overbearing, there''s a daydream that a foreign Princess takes the initiative to throw herself away. What''s more, the princess is very miserable today.


    "Well, since Mr. Zhang has said that, I''ll open the window and tell you the truth. Next to you is your apprentice. I don''t think you need to avoid anything. I still want to ask Mr. Zhang to talk about cooperation. "


    "Cooperation? I said, Miss Tina, you haven''t given up yet? I can''t go to your planetarium to guard the corner for you, even if I lose today, let alone I win today. "


    Recalling the cooperation conditions proposed by Tina before, Zhang Fan wants to laugh.


    "No, Mr. Zhang, you misunderstood. Your current status is different from that before this exchange competition. I hope that we can cooperate in this way. We can build a geomantic omen Museum for Mr. Zhang. Oh, by the way, it seems that your side is usually called Zhouyi Museum. Then open up a small space in your Zhouyi library for us to use. "


    "You mean, you pay to build the museum, and then go to guard the corner for me?" Zhang Fan was very surprised. This condition seems to be more reasonable, but what''s the benefit to them?


    "I know Mr. Zhang is thinking about the gains and losses. After this competition, Mr. Zhang''s reputation will certainly be more resounding in Jiangzhou City, but even if Mr. Zhang and his apprentices are only two people, the people who look for Mr. Zhang in the future will be all dignified people. I''m afraid few people can compete with Mr. Zhang on the big list. "


    Tina took a deep breath, poured herself a cup of tea and took a few sips. It''s really hard for her. She''s hurt and has to go out to socialize.


    "To put it bluntly, even with the help of Mr. Zhang''s reputation, you can eat meat and leave us some soup. Those small businesses with a total of 800 yuan can''t get into Mr. Zhang''s eyes, can you? Of course, at that time, Mr. Zhang can invite other gentlemen to sit in. We just need a small seat in the corner. "


    "This..."


    ''s Royal Highness''s proposal made Zhang Fan reluctant to refuse. If someone builds a Zhouyi hall for you, you can invite the gentleman who sits in the hall, but you only need a place in the corner. This arrangement can be said to be quite sincere.


    In particular, their planetarium can''t be opened without Zhang Fan. Other people open their own planetarium. Those little girls who are obsessed with constellations will come in droves no matter who wins or loses.


    "Tell me what''s good for you."


    Zhang Fan doesn''t think foreigners will lose money. There must be other secrets.


    "Of course, there are advantages. In fact, even if the planetarium is open, Joseph and I will not be sitting here. Although I have great confidence in astrology, my younger martial brothers and sisters may not be able to get home. If they receive a list that can''t be solved, they will ask Mr. Zhang for help. In addition, there must be some rich people who come to see Mr. Zhang. My younger martial brothers and sisters can be familiar with each other ¡£¡±


    "So, are you going to expand your contacts from me and buy insurance for your younger martial brothers and sisters?"


    Zhang Fan is not very proficient in business, but Tina said so, he probably understood.


    "Well, that''s what it means. What''s good for both sides is cooperation. Isn''t it? "


    Zhang Fan has to admit that Tina''s proposal is a bit tempting. Just when he wanted to think about it, the door of the box was opened and a waiter came in with a tray to serve.


    The two stopped talking for a while, ready to wait for the waiter to go out. However, just at this time, the waiter suddenly raised his hand and smashed Zhang Fan with his head and face without a tray of vegetables, while his people rushed at Princess Tina

 Chapter 319

    It happened so suddenly that Zhang Fan didn''t have much time to react. All he could do was pull up the tablecloth to block the dishes flying to Shen Xiaoman. When he looked back, the waiter had already put a knife on Princess Tina''s neck.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Zhang Fan is shocked. What does this man want to do? Hijacking Princess Tina?


    This is not a trivial matter. There is no real power any more. They are also princesses of a country. If they are hijacked in Jiangzhou, let alone sun Chengjin, who is engaged in this activity, they can not get away from each other.


    "Zhang, it''s none of your business. You''d better not get involved. I know you''re very powerful, but as long as you dare to move, I''ll wipe her neck immediately."


    The waiter is about 1.7 meters tall, with a face that is not much different from that of Chinese people, but his speaking tone is a little strange. Although it is not as obvious as Tina, the westerners, it can be recognized that he is not from Jiangzhou.


    "You, what do you want? Don''t mess around. I can give it to you as long as I have it. Please don''t mess about. " Tina is also a little flustered, she has been followed by many bodyguards, but did not expect to be in the box when eating will encounter attacks.


    "If you don''t want to die, be honest and follow me, or I''ll kill you now."


    The waiter obviously didn''t want to talk nonsense. He put one hand around Tina''s waist and the other hand still put the dagger on her neck. He opened the door with his foot and backed out.


    Tina''s face was full of anxiety, but when the man didn''t pay attention, she quietly pulled off the glove of one hand, tore off the band aid on a wound and threw it on the ground.


    "Brother, don''t mess around. We can say anything. You can offer the terms, but don''t hurt anyone."


    When Zhang Fan spoke, he raised his hands and pointed towards the waiter, indicating that he had nothing hidden in his hands.


    "I don''t have any conditions for you, as long as you don''t make trouble."


    As the waiter said, he stepped up a little. The waiters in the corridor also found the situation here, and they were timid and gave out a scream.


    "Don''t cry! No police! All of you squat down with your heads in your hands


    Zhang Fan didn''t wait for the waiter to come out.


    The waiters couldn''t figure out the situation. They were photographed by Zhang Fan''s power and the knife in the hands of the waiter. One by one, they squatted down with their heads in their hands and didn''t dare to make any more noise.


    "Thank you for your cooperation." The waiter showed an evil smile at the corner of his mouth. He moved a little faster and dragged Princess Tina to the elevator.


    "Master, let''s go back to dinner. Don''t worry about the flat chest. Anyway, she''s so annoying. If she''s taken away, she''ll be taken away. It''s not a teacher''s mother. What''s your worry?"


    Just as he was waiting for the elevator, Shen Xiaoman came out of the box and hugged Zhang Fan''s arm. Shen Xiaoman was totally indifferent to Princess Tina who was hijacked by the waiter. Even the kidnapper looked at the little girl who was a little helpless. This girl has no sense of crisis at all.


    "It''s also true that I''m nervous about the point of the needle to the wheat awn during the day." Zhang Fan smell speech, put down a hand, "come on, you also don''t nervous, this matter son I don''t care.". Next time you want to take hostages or something, don''t pour vegetables on others. "


    With that, Zhang Fan turned to return to the box.


    "Hello The waiter was really forced. He couldn''t understand what Zhang Fan was up to. "What do you want, big and small?"


    "I don''t want anything. I''ll go back to eat. Is there a problem?"


    "You Well, you go back to eat, that I''m sorry just now. I won''t throw hot dishes at you. "


    The waiter was really forced. Shouldn''t everyone be nervous about seeing important people being hijacked? What the hell is going back to dinner!


    Fortunately, at this time, the elevator has come, and he doesn''t have to continue to be forced. There is no one in the elevator. The waiter drags Tina in and presses the - 1 button.


    And when the elevator door closed, Zhang Fan was very pleased to see that Princess Tina had calmed down. At the moment before closing the door, he also lifted the hand that took off the gloves and shook it to himself.


    It''s worthy of being a member of the royal family. I''m afraid that ordinary women have lost their souls in this situation. They don''t know what to do except to scream.


    "Master, today''s meal is exciting."


    Shen Xiaoman is really neither worried nor afraid. His face is full of excitement. He stretches his hand to Zhang Fan and spreads it out. In her palm is a band aid full of blood.


    "Exciting? Yeah, it''s so exciting. Fortunately, the purpose of the kidnapper is not to kill. Otherwise, it''s really exciting. Go and bring me the dragon plate. "


    Zhang Fan took the band aid from Shen Xiaoman, looked at the direction of the elevator and sneered.


    Although Tina doesn''t have anything to do with him, you come in to make trouble when I''m having dinner, but you don''t give brother fan face. If brother fan doesn''t clean up you, are you sorry for yourself?Zhang Fan and Shen Xiaoman are struggling upstairs. They are already frying downstairs. After the previous competition, about half of the participants came here for dinner, but the soldiers of the army had withdrawn from their posts, and only a small part of the police officers were left for security. It can be said that no one thought that an accident would happen at this time.


    Seeing Princess Tina being hijacked, there was a commotion in the hall. Some people called the police, others called for blocking the door, and others called for everyone to go up and take down the robber. There were different opinions.


    The robbers disguised as waiters are also nervous. Although they have had some psychological preparation for a long time, it''s really deceiving to see so many monks and Taoists shouting there.


    The dagger on Princess Tina''s neck also increased her strength. The delicate skin of the princess was cut open by the edge of the dagger, and the blood overflowed from the wound.


    "Don''t move! No one is allowed to move! Or I''ll kill her now! " The robber yelled fiercely, trying to keep the people away from him. Tina yelled at the people around her in her heart.


    Can you surround the robbers? All of them have no brains. At this time, they can only let him go first. When he thinks he is safe, he can save people after his guard is slack. What Zhang Fangang just did upstairs is the right move.


    It can not only avoid stimulating the robbers, but also find time to think about countermeasures.


    No matter how noisy the people below are, it''s useless. Considering the safety of Princess Tina, no one dares to come up and make a fool of themselves. In the end, they still watch the robber hijack Princess Tina and walk out of the hotel.


    Liu Zhiguo and sun Chengjin''s faces are green. They are eating in another private room. When they hear that Princess Tina has been hijacked, they rush out. Liu Zhiguo quickly contacts Liao silent to dispatch police to prepare for arrest. But at this time, unless the sniper arranged in advance can find a chance to shoot the robber, all the arrangements will be in vain.


    We all know the above attitude towards foreign guests, especially those with status. Sun Chengjin''s Yongsen pharmaceutical is sure to have bad luck after that. Even Liu Zhiguo, an official at the scene, may have to bear the responsibility.


    The robbers obviously have made arrangements for her. As soon as she hijacked Princess Tina, except for the hotel, a van opened from one side. The door opened, and a guy with silk stockings on his head opened the door from inside. Together with the robbers disguised as waiters, she got Princess Tina into the car. As soon as the door closed, she left in the roar of the engine.


    "Who are you?"


    In the van, the waiter finally put down the dagger on Princess Tina''s neck and tied her hands with a rope.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. What matters is that we know who you are. That''s enough." While the waiter said this, he took the mineral water from his partner and poured it several times. Obviously, he was nervous just now when he was carrying out the task.


    They also tried to get in and participate in the activities during the day. Zhang Fan''s appearance of beating the Taoist priest in Yuanshan as if he were playing with a child was all in his eyes. When he entered the box just now, he was so nervous that his heart almost jumped out of his throat. He had a few kilos. He knew very well that if he and Zhang Fan just faced each other, it would not be enough for others to fight.


    "I think you should know that although I''m a princess, I don''t have real power. If you have money, I can give you the number. As long as you don''t go too far, I can still get it. My teacher is master Benjamin, the most famous astrologer in Europe. If anything happens to me in the end, you will be the enemy of the whole European astrologer Association. "


    Tina tried to suppress her panic and wanted to communicate with the robbers. If she only wanted money, it was not a problem for her.


    "Money? We are soldiers fighting for God. Money is nothing to us The guy with the stockings on his head pulled the stockings off and turned out to be a big beard with a deep nose and eyes.


    "but your highness, don''t worry, we will not hurt you. On the contrary, we will make you comfortable and make you the star of the world."


    Bearded said that, his face was full of bad smiles, and his eyes were looking back and forth at Princess Tina''s slim body.


    Tina just feels chilly. These guys are bad guys. What they say makes her comfortable and makes her a star in the world. It''s not a good thing!

 Chapter 320

    The British Princess was hijacked, and the police quickly mobilized the police force. The surveillance cameras on the main roads kept catching the whereabouts of the robbers'' cars, and a police car also came out, driving the siren all the way.


    Zhang Fan always thinks that it''s a very good way to turn on the police siren when the police car goes out. Your siren is so loud that you''re afraid that the people who are being pursued don''t know that you''ve come to catch him?


    so after hearing the news, Liao silent asked Zhang Fan to get in his car and track the prisoner together, Zhang Fan refused, but instead called a taxi at the roadside and asked the driver to drive according to his instructions.


    In fact, Zhang Fan has no obligation to help save Princess Tina, even if she painted a beautiful cake for Zhang Fan. But, this man wants face, doesn''t he? In front of his surname Zhang, he robbed people from the dinner table. Brother fan was very upset. OK!


    The robber''s car went straight to the western suburbs. They were not afraid of the police officers who were chasing them. They also took the initiative to call 110 on their mobile phones to negotiate with the police, asking the police to stop chasing them. They also said that they would contact the police later to talk about ransom. If the police dare to chase them again, they would first cut off Tina''s hand as a warning.


    These robbers are all outlaws, and the front-line police stop pursuing after asking for instructions again and again. However, many plain clothes have penetrated into the western suburbs. In any case, Tina should not be allowed to have an accident on the land of China, otherwise, it will cause very serious diplomatic problems.


    And sitting in a taxi, Zhang Fan looks at the pointer on the dragon plate, and his mouth slightly tilts up. These robbers are good at playing, attacking the West and the East.


    According to the news from the police, the suspect''s car drove all the way west to the western suburbs. But in fact, what Zhang Fan saw on the compass was that the car turned back to the East after driving some way west.


    "Master, drive East."


    "Good, but I said, brother, what are you doing? I don''t think you came out with those police officers to save the princess. Didn''t they go west? And where do you mean to drive east? " Taxi drivers probably know what Zhang Fan is doing, but they are very curious about the compass in his hand. If Shen Xiaoman is here, he must make complaints about the driver.


    "It''s OK, master. Just drive East for me. I''ll tell you when it''s time to turn." Zhang Fan said while carefully observing the compass pointer.


    Just in the hotel, Zhang Fan smeared the blood on the compass pointer with the band aid that Tina left behind. After some real stimulation, the direction indicated by the pointer is the direction of the blood owner.


    On the phone, Liao silently says that the van is still running to the western suburbs. Zhang Fan thinks that it''s just a fake. Princess Tina must have been transferred somewhere that can''t be captured by the surveillance camera. What they are chasing is just an empty car.


    In fact, Zhang Fan''s inference is not wrong at all.


    the robbers of the van were remodeled. The original seats were sawn off, and a refrigerator was pulled over. The partition of the lower part of the refrigerator was removed, leaving an empty shell with some plastic foam inside.


    The waiter and bearded tied Princess Tina up, blocked her mouth and put her in the refrigerator. Their car got into a small alley. When they passed by a remote alley, the car didn''t slow down at all. They opened the door and pushed the refrigerator down.


    Someone had been waiting in that alley for a long time. When they saw that the refrigerator was pushed down, they immediately put on their pick-up trucks and ran away. What Zhang Fan is tracking now is not a van, but a pickup truck.


    besides Princess Tina, who was put in the fridge and dropped her car, was almost half dead, even though the kidnappers placed plastic foam in the fridge, but Princess Teena, who had suffered internal injuries, was still spitting blood.


    After she was pulled onto the pickup, she was even more dizzy. She could only pray that Zhang Fan and the strange looking little girl would notice the band aid she left behind. Before she came to China, Princess Tina also did some homework. She knew that some Chinese practitioners could do things that ordinary people could not imagine, such as getting a person''s hair and date of birth In order to harm or find someone, she can only hope that Zhang Fan has that kind of ability.


    After some detour, the pickup truck drove to a small area in the east of Jiangzhou city.


    This community is a part of the old city reconstruction project. The walls of the buildings are written with the word "demolish". The residents have basically moved away from here, and the windows of many houses have been smashed, exposing empty holes. It seems that some people are seeping at night.


    Pick up and down a few people, carrying the refrigerator into the middle of a building.


    In a room on the third floor, there was already another big beard waiting for them. These three people had a deep nose and deep eyes. At first sight, they were not Chinese. Several people put the refrigerator away and opened it. Princess Tina''s body immediately fell out of the refrigerator. Her fair face was already red.


    "Salem! Arieti! You two have no brains! " One of them looked like the leader''s big beard. He slapped the two men who carried the refrigerator in on their heads. I don''t know why, when these people communicate, they all speak half baked Chinese."Boil! God is up, chief. Why do you hit me? " The man named Salem was obviously younger. He finished the task, but he was slapped so inexplicably. He was very dissatisfied.


    "Nonsense! Don''t hit you, can you move your brain? If you look at her face, don''t you know to open the sliding door of the refrigerator on the way? "


    The leader''s mouth is full of anger. Sometimes his subordinates are really worried about their intelligence. How much air can there be in such a big place in the refrigerator? Now lying on the ground, the British Princess''s chest is still undulating. She can breathe. I really want to thank God.


    "Chief, I don''t understand. What if she died? Don''t we just want her to have an accident in China? "


    Aliti, on one side, also asked.


    "Thank God, can you bring me some smart friends next time?" The leader looked speechless, stroked his forehead and sighed loudly.


    "If we want to kill her, we don''t need to bring her back. Let amu kill her directly in the hotel. The real God''s soldiers are not afraid of death. Amu himself is Chinese, and the killing effect can be better there. But our main purpose this time is to arouse their hatred. Do you understand! Even if she''s going to die, she can''t die until we''ve used it up! "


    The chief yelled at aliti, took a few breaths, and then continued: "the air in China is terrible. It reminds me of the desert where the black storm is blowing. I really don''t want to stay any longer. Call Harris and ask him when the tramps and stray dogs will be found. Even if our people divert the attention of the police, some things should be solved as soon as possible. "


    "OK, I''ll call Harris now."


    Although Arieti''s face was still unclear, it didn''t affect his execution of the order.


    After Ali ti''s phone call, the opposite person named Harris answered the phone soon. After Ali Ti had a few words with the opposite person, his face suddenly became strange.


    "Arieti, what''s the matter? Is Harris discovered by the Chinese police? "


    The chief is worried. After receiving intelligence this time, they decided to launch an attack to stir up the relationship between China and Britain. The result they wanted was that the British would hate to mention China.


    However, if this stronghold is found, even if Princess Tina dies, she will only be killed by the robbers. If their identities are found again, not only the goal can not be achieved, but also it will have a negative effect, making the situation of the organization more dangerous.


    "Well, no, chief, No. Harris has some very strange troubles, very strange. "


    Ali ti''s face is still strange, after hanging up the phone, he still can''t believe what Harris said on the phone is true.


    "Strange trouble? Are those Chinese Taoists and monks out looking for trouble? "


    "No, it''s not. When Harris went to the beggars who looked dirty, several of them told him they were off work. A few claimed that although they didn''t get off work, their work place was fixed and they didn''t want to go anywhere else with Harris. There''s one more


    "What''s more?" The chief''s head was full of question marks when he heard this. The beggars said they were at work? God, do beggars also have working hours?


    "Yes, Harris found one of the dirtiest looking beggars and told him that as long as he went with himself, there would be women to play with. As a result, the beggar actually said that the female college students he kept were coming soon and had no time to participate in our boring parties."


    The room fell into a quiet, several robbers are all in a state of brain downtime, take care of female college students, especially Chinese beggars are so rich?


    Even Princess Tina, who fell to the ground, almost couldn''t help laughing. She already understood the meaning of these robbers. They wanted to find a group of dirty beggars, vagrants and even wild dogs to insult themselves. Then they made videos and spread them out. They used those Chinese faces to arouse anger in Britain on the Internet, but no one thought that Chinese beggars should be so angry Wonderful, even her victim can''t help it.


    More than ten minutes later, Ali ti''s phone rang. He felt it out and saw that it was Harris. He answered the phone in a hurry. But a few seconds later, Ali ti''s face was no longer weird, and his expression was crying.


    "Chief, when Harris was catching stray dogs, he was surrounded by a group of Chinese people. They said that Harris was a damned dog dealer and beat him up. Harris, Harris hopes that we can send him to the hospital..."

 Chapter 321

    As a small leader of the organization, said is not the first time to engage in terrorist attacks such as kidnapping. However, there has never been a time when he encountered so many wonderful things in Huaxia. He wanted to find some beggars in Huaxia. Only then did he know that the beggars here are all professional, totally different from those in their country.


    And even the stray dogs that no one wants in the street can''t be caught. It''s really a force. Said can''t figure out why the people of animal protection organizations are so loving, so why don''t they take all the stray dogs back for adoption? On the one hand, he let them wander in the street. On the other hand, when he saw someone catching a dog and running out to fight, said felt that his world outlook would be subverted by the magical place of China.


    "Chief, let''s do it by ourselves. Although this western woman doesn''t look as good as our national woman, she still looks pretty. I don''t mind sacrificing for the sake of the true God. Let me be the one who has been defiled by heresy."


    The man named Salem stood up and said with dignity, as if it was a shame for them to push Princess Tina down and do something like that.


    "No, Salem, let me do this task. You still have a wife and children in your family. If someone has to make a sacrifice, it shouldn''t be you!" Arieti stepped forward and waved to stop Salem with the same dignity, but his glance at Princess Tina''s chest had betrayed him.


    The reason why there are so many princes and princesses in fairy tales is that all people want to be princes and princesses, or sleeping princes or princesses. Salem and Arieti are just hypocritical, which said knows very well, but we are all compatriots who come out to carry out the task, so let''s see through.


    "No, in order to achieve our goal, it must be the faces of Chinese people to carry out this task. After the mission, if you are not afraid of being defiled by this woman, I don''t mind letting you deal with her. Salem, go out with your money and find some migrant workers or gangsters around here. Just say that there is a big boss who wants to punish cheating lovers and ask them to come and have a free time on women! "


    After thinking for a long time, said decided to let go to find someone, but this time the target is no longer dirty beggars, but migrant workers and gangsters.


    These two kinds of people are very easy to find in the demolition area, especially the good thing of having money and playing with women. Not long after Salem went down, he brought up seven or eight people.


    It''s not a good thing for these seven or eight people to look at one by one. Their hair styles are so strange that they can see the edges of tattoos on their necks and wrists.


    "Where, where? This is the big boss. I said, "what kind of girl do you want us to have? I''ll tell you, don''t look at your money. We won''t do it if we are too tired." The head of a short fat man into the door on the quarrel.


    "In the room inside, I told you it was a mistress. How could it be ugly? Just go in and have a look." Said took two puffs from the corner of his mouth. It seems that they are terrorists. How can they feel that the Chinese brought here are more like bad people?


    "Let''s go and see what it is. It''s a foreign boss''s treat today


    Hearing said that the man was in the next room, the short fat man immediately called his brothers into the room.


    Seeing the princess Tina who had been tied up and left on the ground, the eyes of several bastards suddenly burst out with green light. A blonde ocean horse, where are they these little gangsters usually contact? Several people immediately dribbled and rubbed their hands around Tina.


    "Wait, you wait." At this time, said remembered that he wanted to make a video. He took out a DV machine and rushed into the room.


    "What are you doing, man?" The short fat man reached out and pinched Tina''s face. Tina also knows that it''s useless to struggle at this time. She just stares at them with fierce eyes and doesn''t make any substantive resistance.


    "Nothing else, just when you play with her, I need to use DV to shoot it, so that I can show it to her family and humiliate her!"


    Said made up an excuse. Well, it''s not made up. They want to humiliate the whole of Britain with this video.


    "I''ll go. You want us to be actors. No way, man. Although you have good quality, you have to pay more if you want to make a film."


    "That''s it. More money."


    "No one should pay at least three hundred. Increase the money quickly!"


    A group of hoodlums headed by short fat people immediately began to coax and yell to sit down and start the price.


    Said has scolded these grandsons and ancestors for 19 generations in his heart. Can you be a little bit human? I paid you to play with a beautiful woman, or a British Princess. You are so special that you don''t think the money is enough! Who is the robber! Terrorists have dignity, too!


    "You guys, don''t go too far! Two hundred and fifty dollars each! If you can''t, you''ll have to change! "


    But for the rags in her mouth, Tina felt that she must have had a gush of old blood. What the hell is this! I''ve got a bargain. Besides, I''ve got 250 yuan. If it''s in England, let alone 250 yuan, it''s too little to talk to her!After depression, Tina''s heart is also cool. She knows that she was transferred on the road. The police must have followed in the wrong direction now. Even if with the right, on the following guard, today''s shame I''m afraid I can''t escape.


    Before I come to China, I really should do some good divination for myself. If things don''t go well, it''s all right. Even my body is tied up. Maybe I can''t go back to England in my life.


    "Hey, foreign girl, don''t blame us. My brothers also take money to do business. If you have any resentment in your heart, when you give your male population, you''ll bite off his life. Don''t make trouble with my brothers. We don''t want to beat women either."


    The short fat man, with a smile on his face, came up to Tina and lifted the skirt of the black evening dress. Tina only wore a pair of black thong under, which could only cover the most private place, even the golden grass. The eyes of a few thugs behind are straight, whistling constantly.


    "This foreign girl is just a horse flea. Soldier, hurry up and untie the rope on her feet. Let''s have a good look at the westerns." The short fat man''s saliva is about to flow out. He grabs Tina''s evening dress collar with both hands and tears it on both sides. With a "stab" sound, the material of the evening dress is light and thin. He can''t stand such a toss. His white chest is suddenly exposed.


    Tina thought she was calm enough, but when her clothes were torn, she could not help curling up, and her mouth was blocked with a cry.


    "Press her, press her for me!"


    The short fat man''s eyes are about to burst out fire, which can manage Tina''s resistance, let people hold Tina''s shoulder, and keep her lying on her back. Then he drooled and held out a salty pig''s hand to Tina''s chest.


    In fact, not only short and fat, but also said, who was in charge of the shooting, swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    Princess Tina a + + has a perfect pair of babies, especially because of her evening dress. She doesn''t wear a cover, but uses a milk patch.


    So two pieces of things that are not much bigger than copper money cover the bright spot, and this degree of cover makes her baby more attractive.


    "Good thing, it''s so white. I really haven''t played it. I''ll come first. It''s your turn soon. " Chubby chuckles and reaches for Tina''s baby. Tina helplessly closed her eyes. She knew that no matter how she resisted, it was futile. She could only hope that these bastards would not be too rude for her sake.


    However, at this moment, I only heard a "boom". A wall beside me was hit by something from the other side, and it was directly pierced. The wall and the head were flying around the room, and the people in the room were caught off guard. The short fat man was hit on the forehead by a flying brick, and the blood suddenly came out, and his eyes were full of blood It''s Venus.


    For a time, the room screamed constantly.


    "Who is it?"


    After the DV machine in said''s hand was smashed by half a brick, he was stunned for a moment, and immediately reacted. He immediately took out the dagger from his waist, shook it at the man who came in through the hole in the wall, and then flew to Tina.


    Now it seems that there are many people in the room, but compared with the previous situation, Tina''s situation is a lot safer. Those who are close to her are just some greedy little gangsters, who don''t have any lethal weapons at all. Well, even if they have weapons, they won''t listen to said asking them to kill. They have to fight on their own.


    Of course, Zhang Fan was the one who came in from the hole in the wall. He used the dragon plate all the way to look for it. When the gangsters were brought, Zhang Fan had already arrived at the empty house next door, which was no one lived in. Zhang Fan''s ear sound is excellent. He has been listening on the wall for a long time. When he hears that the robber has found a gang of gangsters to insult Tina, Zhang Fan is determined to find a good time to break the wall.


    This kind of old-fashioned red brick house couldn''t resist Zhang Fan''s heavy blow, but it just opened a hole with one foot.


    Zhang Fan kicked down the wall in the west of the room, and Tina was lying in the middle of the room a little west. If Zhang Fan had broken the wall before, maybe he would have to break her face first. However, at this time, a group of thugs who were ready to taste were all around her, which virtually became a human wall. Thugs were smashed one by one, but Tina was not hurt at all Here we are.

 Chapter 322

    "I''ll kill you! Get out of the way! Get out of the way Comrade said''s idea is good. Take a stab at Princess Tina first, or use a knife to hold her neck as a hostage again. Anyway, the Chinese can''t save the hostage. But what saide didn''t expect was that the gangsters he invited had become the biggest stumbling block. When they stopped him, before saide rushed to Princess Tina, Zhang Fan had already arrived.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Oh, no!"


    "My God


    Zhang Fangen, who rushes to Tina''s side, doesn''t pay attention to said. First, he kicks the short fat man who is still pushing his hand to Tina''s chest. Then he kicks the bastard who is pressing Tina''s shoulder and legs.


    At this time, said''s dagger came over. Zhang Fan didn''t take him seriously at all. He suddenly sank into said''s arms and hit him with his elbow, which directly hit said''s chest.


    Just now, Zhang Fan was hiding in the next room eavesdropping. He had basically understood the components of these people. This foreign talent with deep insight was a robber. He used a lot of strength to go down with his elbow. Said was knocked out and hit the east wall. The dagger on the hand "jingle" fell to the ground, one hand involuntarily pressed on his chest.


    "Boy, where are you from? How dare you kick me


    Zhang Fan kicked the short fat man at this time is finally back to God, also don''t know if he was knocked dizzy or feel more people, eat Zhang Fan, this time, unexpectedly took out a spring knife roared up. Zhang Fan turns around and holds the short fat man''s wrist. He wants to throw him out in the front area. At this time, two robbers, aliti and Salem, who originally didn''t know what they were doing in the outer room, rush in.


    Arieti is nothing with a machete in his hand, but Salem is holding a pistol!


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help but feel tight in his heart. He saw that said, as the leader, used a knife. He didn''t expect that the other side still had a gun. He quickly turns around and blocks the short fat man in front of him. At this time, Salem can''t figure out how many people China has sent to save Tina. In a hurry, he pulls his fingers on the trigger one after another, and a bullet roars at Zhang Fan and the short fat man.


    "Puff, puff, puff" blood bloomed in the short fat man''s body. Salem''s shooting method was obviously not good. There were six bullets in total, two of which flew away. Among the remaining four, two hit the short fat man''s shoulder, one hit his chest, and the other hit his waist.


    Zhang Fan only felt a numbness in his abdomen, followed by a deep pain. Hand down a touch, the right side of the stomach sticky hand is blood.


    The power of the pistol is not big. After hitting the bone, the other three bullets are left in the short fat man''s body. Only the one shot at the waist side drilled a hole in the short fat man''s body and shot into Zhang Fan''s body.


    "Your second uncle''s!" To say that before saving Tina was only out of humanitarianism and face and so on, now this shot really blows Zhang Fan''s anger out. Regardless of the short fat man''s life or death, he threw his hand and hit said, who was bent over to pick up the fallen dagger. He threw said on the ground, and then rushed to Salem and aliti at the door.


    As for those gangsters who follow the short fat man, they don''t have to worry about it now. When they hear the gunshot, they have already crouched on the ground one by one.


    "What a god Seeing that Salem was changing his ammunition clip and Zhang Fan had already rushed up, aliti roared and waved his machete to Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan raised his hand to hold Ali ti''s wrist, and a hammer hit him in the face. Ali Ti suddenly screamed, blood gushing from his mouth and nose.


    Zhang Fan raised his foot and kicked ariti''s stomach, kicking him upside down, and the knife in his hand was snatched by Zhang Fan.


    Although Salem''s shooting method is not good, his hand is very fast. During the time when ariti blocks Zhang Fan, he has changed the clip for the pistol and raised his gun to shoot Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan quickly dodged, but no matter how fast he was, he was still a man. A mass of blood burst out on his left shoulder, and the severe pain stimulated Zhang Fan''s ferocity again. With the help of Zhang Fan''s strange power, the machete flew towards Salem at a speed no less than the number of bullets. With a "click" sound, it directly chopped Salem''s right wrist.


    The edge of the machete was sharpened by ariti. With Zhang Fan''s throwing power, it was like cutting tofu. It cut one of Salem''s hands Wrist Length, and then inserted into the back wall.


    Salem''s screams filled the room, and the blood from his wrists was like a faucet.


    Zhang Fan didn''t intend to let him go. He took the first few steps and pulled his foot across Salem''s intact left arm. With a crisp sound of "kale", it was obvious that the bone was broken.


    "Shameless! You Chinese, too, too shameless! "


    After a brief concussion, ariti turned his head and tried to attack Zhang Fan with his fist. Zhang Fan grabbed his wrist and gave it two severe blows on the elbow joint. His two arms suddenly became like doglegs, and they were all folded. Just after Ali Ti hit Salem, Zhang Fan heard the poor Chinese language coming from behind.It is said that the Chinese language behind him is so poor that it can only be said by the bandit leader. However, said is really miserable now.


    Just now, when the short fat man was subdued, he was holding a spring knife in his hand. Zhang Fan didn''t take his knife when he threw him out. Anyway, the short fat man was hit by several bullets, so he couldn''t get up. Even if he got up, he was fighting with the robbers. But who knew that it was such a coincidence that when the short fat man knocked down said, he was not able to get up Reed knife just inserted into said''s back door, just to give said a Ju Hua can!


    Seeing the miserable appearance of the goods, Zhang Fan immediately felt that the two gunshot wounds on his body were not so painful.


    "Why are you squatting? Tie up these three foreigners for me


    Pick up the pistol on the ground, go to Tina''s side, look at a few still holding his head shaking on the ground, Zhang Fan kicked on a yellow buttock.


    Huang Mao was kicked and screamed. He nodded his head and grabbed the rope from Tina''s feet to tie it back.


    These little bastards have fought group fights, but they have never seen guns. Not to mention Zhang Fan, who is an ox, slashes his hands and breaks his hands and feet.


    They don''t know where Zhang Fan came from, but they all know one thing, that is, they didn''t offend him.


    "Well! Sobbing, sobbing... "


    Tina''s heart was full of surprise when she saw someone break into the wall to save her. She was ready to be defiled by these bastards, but she didn''t expect that the Savior would fall from the sky at this time. It seems that my band aid really works.


    Before that, Tina only knew that Zhang Fan was accomplished in Feng Shui Metaphysics, but she didn''t expect that Zhang Fan''s fighting skills were so good, and she was fierce and in a mess, and she didn''t flinch in the face of pistols. At that moment, Tina seemed to see Zhang Fan''s thin body suddenly grow tall, with a white horse coming out of his crotch, just like a knight returning from the battlefield.


    But then it was not so good. Zhang Fan gave an order to let those bastards tie her up.


    Tina''s original excitement was swept away.


    This time she came here, she meant to trouble Zhang Fan. She knew it very well. If Zhang Fan ignores her cooperation and wants to do something to her Tina can''t help shivering. The police don''t know she''s here at all. If Zhang fan does something to her, she can be killed in the end, and then all the charges are put on the robbers.


    Maybe it''s because of the psychological gap. Tina thinks that Zhang Fan is more scared than the previous robbers.


    "What the hell are you doing! I want you to tie those three men Fortunately, Zhang didn''t worry about his Royal Highness for a long time. He kicked him on the butt of Huang Mao and kicked him almost to the ground.


    Huang Mao, who has been in a forced state, reflects that Zhang Fan is here to save the woman. He yells his companions to rush up and tie up the three foreigners. As for the short fat man, although he is the big brother of these gangsters, no one cares about him at this time. These little gangsters come out to bully others without being bullied. Zhang Fan''s position is more obvious than their boss''s. If he is not obedient, it''s hard to guarantee that he will break his hand and foot.


    "Call the police."


    As Zhang Fan said, he took out the needle sleeve from his arms and put a few needles into his left shoulder and stomach to slow down the blood loss. Then he squatted down and took out the rag in Princess Tina''s mouth.


    I don''t know why. At the moment of taking out the rags, Zhang Fan''s stomach wound suddenly felt a sharp pain, which made his body shake. Zhang Fan subconsciously stretched out his hand to support. At the next moment, he felt his palm against a soft, elastic and greasy meat ball


    The air suddenly solidified. Tina opened her mouth wide and couldn''t say a word. She didn''t expect that she was surrounded by so many villains and thugs. The three important points were not broken. In the end In the end, Temo had to be rescued, but the people who came to save themselves ate tofu!


    "Hand, how do you feel?"


    Tina''s mouth was twitching. She really wanted to scream. She jumped up and slapped him in the face. However, seeing Zhang Fan''s painful expression and two bleeding wounds, the words of reproach finally didn''t come out and changed into Well, she doesn''t know how to define it.


    "Well Not bad, not bad, not bad. "

 Chapter 323

    "What the hell is injustice! I''m not even! "


    Princess Tina, who was still a little bit out of her wits, was made nervous by Zhang Fan''s "injustice". As a woman, a proud woman, she must care about the capital on her chest. If we say that the biggest blow she suffered in her official career this time in China was to lose to Zhang Fan, then the biggest harm she suffered in her personal perspective was Shen Xiaoman''s "flat chest".


    Now she just wants to get angry when she hears the word "flat chest".


    "Well, not really. It feels good. " Zhang Fan doesn''t know whether it''s brain pumping or what''s the matter, so he follows Tina''s words. And Tina is a face "is what it is" expression.


    But a few seconds later, Princess Tina finally responded, "ah --" a scream, body disorderly twist up, Zhang Fan was startled, this just remember his hand is still on other people''s baby, forgot to bring, quickly put away his hand, body back, a butt sitting on the ground.


    "You, you dog men and women, the true God will not let you go. If you hurt the true God''s soldiers, you will be beaten to hell, and you scoundrels, accomplices, garbage..."


    When Zhang Fan and Tina were relatively speechless, said, who was tied up there, began to shout. Of the three robbers, only said was the least injured. The other two are lying on the ground screaming and have no time to speak.


    "Call me." Zhang Fan will not tolerate such foreigners, especially Tina and said. I gave the order to the little gangsters. What do these punks like best? That''s bullying, of course. What I didn''t say was that it was just a fight.


    However, in the process of kicking, there are still a few gangsters will look back and secretly at the scene of Princess Tina''s chest and skirt bottom.


    Tina is very sensitive to the eyes of the gangsters and wants to dodge. However, her hands are still tied, so she can''t do any big action. She wants to call Zhang Fan for help. Recalling the embarrassment, she is not willing to speak.


    "Well, don''t move. I''ll help you up. "


    Zhang Fan also noticed Tina''s embarrassment, reached out and pulled Tina''s skirt down, then pulled the silver needle off her shoulder, took off her coat and covered Tina, held Tina''s back with her uninjured right hand and motioned her to sit up with her own direction.


    Tina''s evening dress back fabric is really not much, coupled with the front was torn, followed by the seedlings, Zhang Fan hand stretched out when only feel between the tentacles of a greasy, tender skin full of youthful girl that full of vitality.


    Strange, isn''t it said that Western women''s skin is particularly rough and their pores are thick? But why does this foreign girl have such good skin? It''s better than the two beauties in my family.


    "Hey, you, what are you doing? Lift me up quickly and help me untie the rope on my hand." Tina saw Zhang Fan''s action stopped again. She muttered a little angrily, but her face turned red. Although the clothes she was wearing were relatively exposed, she was born in the royal family. In fact, Tina had little physical contact with men, especially Zhang Fan, who was the first man to scratch her chest and touch her back like today. Even the robbers just now were not touched thoroughly by him.


    As a girl who likes to fantasize, Tina once fantasized that she was despised by a rude man. In her fantasy, the princess would be cold and slapped on the guy''s face. But in front of this bad her good man, she can''t even raise the fire, er, why does the body get hot? No, it shouldn''t be


    Subconsciously, Tina pinched her legs.


    "Get up, what are you doing?" Zhang Fan asked for a moment. Seeing that Tina didn''t respond, he looked at her face suspiciously. Tina quickly answered and got up, but they both forgot that Zhang Fan''s clothes were just on Tina. As soon as they got up, the bloody clothes immediately fell from Tina''s chest, and the blood on the clothes pulled a bright red mark on Tina''s right baby, which made that baby feel more charming.


    "Ah -"


    there was another scream. This time, Zhang Fan didn''t lose consciousness again. He quickly pulled up the clothes with his left hand to cover her body, and then put the collar into Tian''s mouth for her to bite with her teeth so as not to fall off. Then he bent over to untie the rope on her hands.


    This action doesn''t seem so ambiguous, but in fact, it''s still very tempting for Zhang Fan.


    Tina has a faint fragrance of lilies on her body, and she doesn''t know whether she used perfume or the original body fragrance. Because of his location, his face is very close to the snow white skin of princess, and he has been inadvertently posted for several times. Zhang fan can''t help but think of those princesses in fairy tales who are always captured by demons or witches.


    If it''s all Tina''s quality, it seems reasonable to take them back.


    When the rope was untied, Tina moved her arm and quickly hugged her chest to save money.


    In fact, this girl''s heart has always had a small hand scratching so itchy, she felt as if she didn''t exclude being seen by Zhang Fan, so anxious to cover up, one is because of shyness, the other is that she didn''t want to cheap a group of thugs over there."Big brother, look at this man, I, we are all tied up for you. Can we, can we leave first?" Before that yellow hair saw here two people finally quiet down, gather up weak asked a.


    These guys are not stupid. Zhang Fan beat foreigners like this and asked them to report to the police. This shows that Zhang Fan is certainly unusual and has a strong influence behind him. They are the bastards who are the least willing to deal with police officers. Even if they are killed or injured in a group fight, they usually don''t report to the police. If they can, they still want to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    As for the short fat man who has more air out and less air in now, the gangsters chose to ignore him. He was originally a group of fair weather friends. The short fat man seemed to take the lead just because his family was rich and he often invited everyone to eat, drink and have fun. What kind of loyalty do you really want to say? You can''t talk to him.


    "It''s bad luck for him to be friends with you. Get out of here. The dying one can take it away if he wants to. If he doesn''t want to take it away, leave it for me. " Zhang Fan waved back and motioned to the little gangsters to help themselves.


    Huang Mao takes a look at the short fat man and sums it up with several companions. Finally, he doesn''t take the short fat man away. After all, if you take this guy away, you must take him to the hospital. First of all, it''s certain that you can''t save him. It''s easy to disturb the police. At that time, it''s necessary to be investigated again. If the foreign girl bites them, they will have to squat in the Bureau.


    "Well, why did you let them all go?"


    Watching the bully leave, Tina doesn''t speak. When everyone is gone, she purses and complains to Zhang Fan.


    "Don''t run, keep a cold? Are you going to eat? Hiss - "the nervous nerves relaxed, and Zhang Fan began to feel that the two wounds on his body hurt badly. I found a clean place and sat down against the wall. "Forgive others. They are not good things, but in the end, they have saved you."


    "They saved me? You can''t explain that. They just wanted to tell me And lift my skirt


    Tina listen to Zhang Fan help those guys speak, immediately show a look of gas drum drum.


    "Yes, that''s why they all gather around you. I dare to kick a hole in the wall. Otherwise, the robbers will let the bricks break your face before they do anything to you. Moreover, because they are surrounded by you, the robbers can''t control you at the first time. Otherwise, even if I rush in, I can''t start."


    Zhang Fan took a look at the three foreigners who were tied up on the ground like rice dumplings and could only express their emotions by screaming. He asked, "what are these three guys for? Why hijack you? "


    "I don''t know. They didn''t say that. It seems that they just want to embarrass us in England and you in China. " Tina said, went to Zhang Fan, also sat down against the wall, stained with a lot of dust head is a crooked, against Zhang Fan''s right shoulder. "You don''t mind if I borrow your shoulder."


    "I don''t care. If you are a princess, you don''t mind. After all, I''m just a civilian. "


    Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders, which seemed a little too intimate, but it''s not hard to understand that a woman, no matter how tough she is, will want to find a place to give her a sense of security after being kidnapped. What Zhang Fan didn''t expect was that after leaning her head up, Tina hugged his right arm like Shen Xiaoman.


    Hello, auntie, my brother''s coat is not thick. You are so neat. Is it tofu?


    Forget it, the tofu you send to your door is not stinky tofu.


    After about 15 minutes, the sound of the police siren finally came in from the outside. Only two police officers came upstairs. When they saw the situation on the scene, they were all frightened. Four foreigners in the six, only two Chinese people were killed and wounded, and there were guns. This minute is called the Festival of adding officers.


    Zhang Fan is also very surprised, how come two people? Just think about it. Now all the police are involved in Tina''s being robbed. When the gangsters called the police, they didn''t know the seriousness of the incident. Naturally, they didn''t make it clear. It would be nice to have two of them.


    Zhang Fan motioned to the two policemen not to worry and told them about the situation. The two policemen were shocked at first, and then showed ecstasy on their faces. The first one who arrived at the scene was also a credit.

 Chapter 324

    After receiving the news that Princess Tina has been rescued, Liao silent and others are overjoyed. They are so angry that people immediately copy the van they have been staring at. No matter how many people there are or who they are, they will be treated as resisting arrest.


    What does this mean by resisting arrest? If you resist arrest, you can be killed! Kill them all!


    Zhang Fan has arrested three people here. It doesn''t matter whether the people in the car are alive or dead. Anyway, there is no lack of their confession. This accident scared them all. The British Princess was hijacked in their land. If she made any mistake, she would be held accountable. The anger brought by this fear always needs someone to bear.


    Half an hour later, a report came from the front that there were three robbers on the van that hijacked Princess Tina. After being besieged, they waved machetes to resist arrest and were killed by the police on the spot.


    On Zhang Fan''s side, the three robbers were detained after simple wound treatment. Yes, you''re right. It''s simple wound treatment. Whether it''s hand amputation or multiple fractures, they''re all treated casually and then taken into custody. The anger above is really great.


    Zhang Fan and Tina were sent to the Affiliated Hospital of Jiangzhou medical college.


    Tina was assigned to the intensive care unit. She was not hypocritical, but suffered an internal injury in the Feng Shui battle with Zhang Fan during the day. At that time, she was stabbed by Guan''s second brother, and her nose blood was cut out. Later, she was greatly frightened, and she was rudely stuffed into the refrigerator and thrown out of the car. In addition, she was stuffy, which further aggravated her internal injury.


    It must be said that the person who lives next door to Tina is also an acquaintance, Joseph.


    Unfortunately for that boy, he took control of the Sagittarius star map and attacked the participants. As a result, Zhang fan used the eight trigrams mirror to reflect the evil spirit arrow back. His injury was the same as that of Taoist Qinglian. However, there was no such person as Zhang Fan around Joseph to rescue him. This kind of internal injury caused by evil spirit is always bigger in the West.


    Besides talking about cooperation during dinner, Tina also wants to talk to Zhang Fan and ask him to help him treat Joseph. Who knows, such a thing happened. It can only be said that Joseph''s luck is too bad.


    Zhang Fan was once again placed on the eighth floor.


    In fact, Zhang Fan''s injury is not very serious this time. Because of the short fat man on the back, the abdominal shot didn''t pierce the muscle, and the bullet on the shoulder was stuck in the bone. However, because Zhang Fan''s physical quality is far beyond ordinary people, he only injured the skin and bone, and could have been discharged after taking out the bullet and bandaging it. However, Liao firmly opposed it, and asked Zhang Fan to have a good training in the hospital. All the expenses were covered by the police station Zhang Fan, who had been called by Jiang Qianxue for a long time, was sent to the eighth floor.


    "I said, you''re going to get hurt, or you might as well open a private room on the eighth floor. You''re rich, aren''t you? If you grab a kiss, you''ll get five million. This Fengshui exchange will earn another one million. "


    In the ward, Jiang Qianxue holds her arms and looks at Zhang Fan lying on the bed wrapped in bandages. She can''t say whether she is angry or speechless. In short, she is dissatisfied with Zhang Fan''s frequent hospitalization.


    "I said beauty, if you don''t say it, I forget that there are still a million such things. When I go back, I have to find the grandson."


    Zhang Fan is also a fleshy man. Before facing Tina and the robbers, he was gnashing his teeth and seemed to have nothing to do with them. One was to frighten the robbers and let them not have the idea of spelling it out. The other was to give Tina the impression that a Chinese man was a tough man. At this time in the ward, he is not artificial, grinning, hear Jiang Qianxue words, face is full of mourning.


    "Just remember. Why do you look like this?"


    Jiang Qianxue rolled her eyes. When Mingming and the princess came together, they were very righteous. How could they be sent to the ward after bandaging and become second class goods?


    "Well, I''d like to. He doesn''t have to. Before, if I asked him for it at the end of the dinner party, so many people were watching. He didn''t want to give it to me, but it was another matter to ask for it in private. Don''t mention that there was a festival. When I came in, I would pit my grandson. "


    Although Jiang Qianxue is always a cold face, Zhang Fan has already put a label of "friend" on her head. She has seen her worst appearance and has nothing to pretend with her.


    "You deserve it. Enter a field to want to blackmail brushstroke, others are not bad, your bonus just has ghost Jiang Qianxue turned over again. "You lie down. It''s time for me to get off work."


    "Oh, beauty, no, no, can you get me something to eat first?" See Jiang Qianxue to go, Zhang Fan quickly called her. Tina was hijacked at the beginning of dinner. Zhang Fan ran all over Jiangzhou to save people without eating anything. Now it''s 12:00 in the evening. It''s cheating to say she''s not hungry.


    "I''m only responsible for giving medicine to others, but I don''t have food. Or I''ll give you a bottle of sleeping pills. If you''re full, you won''t be hungry even if you don''t have enough. "


    Well Dr. Jiang, can you stop such serious nonsense? Sleeping pills to full to eat, and then pull me to gastric lavage, soap pipe enough, to full to drink, right?"Where are the people who accompany you to bed? Let them prepare for you." Seeing Zhang Fan''s pitiful appearance, Jiang Qianxue rolled her eyes again.


    "I, where do I come from? You don''t know my injury. Dare I call them?"


    Women are always sensitive and cautious to their loved ones, not to mention Bai Shuying. Li Mengmei, who is more generous, is sweating when she hears that Zhang Fan has been shot twice. It''s nothing serious. Zhang Fan doesn''t want to make them nervous.


    As for the others, Shen Xiaoman has long been taken home by Shen Guoao. Zhang Fan from the police doesn''t think it''s necessary, and after Liao Yinsheng knows that the doctor in charge is Jiang Qianxue, he just comforts Zhang Fan and leaves without sending him any escort.


    Well, it''s not that Liao silent doesn''t care about Zhang Fan. Actually, the uncle thinks a little more. When leader Li came here to take Zhang Fan away, Jiang Qianxue''s appearance of forcibly defending and forbidding people to take him away made uncle Liao feel that there was something wrong between the two. So with Jiang Qianxue, he naturally didn''t need to be accompanied by others


    "Look at your character, you don''t even have a chaperone. Next time the hospital treats you, I have to tell them to warn the person who sent you. Our hospital doesn''t provide extra chaperones."


    With that, Jiang Qianxue turned and left.


    Looking at the figure of the female doctor disappearing at the door, the egg in Zhang Fan''s heart aches. Elder sister, can''t you give me a happy word if you have something to eat? Even if you say that you don''t have any friends, you can go out with gauze and make a string. What''s the matter if you leave without a word?


    Zhang Fan decided to wait another five minutes. If Jiang Qianxue didn''t come back, he would sneak out to find something to eat. There were still some barbecue stalls in October, so it''s OK to make do with a bite. What? Is the inpatient department locked? I can''t even get out of the hospital building. Brother fan is a fool.


    When Zhang Fan was ready to get up and go out, there was a sound of walking in the corridor. Then someone knocked on his ward door three times.


    "Who is it?"


    Zhang Fan asked a puzzled. Who will come to the ward at this point? Jiang Qianxue? Don''t be kidding. That girl never knocks when she comes into the ward.


    People outside the door did not answer Zhang Fan, but continued to knock a few times.


    "Come in."


    Zhang Fan is a little impatient. His mood when he is hungry is not much better than when he is woken up.


    Fortunately, after the cry, the door of the ward was opened. A young woman in hospital uniform stood at the door of the ward. Zhang Fan was stunned. The young woman''s beauty was good. She seemed to have seen it before, but she couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    Zhang Fan thought, the young woman had come in, her face was covered with ugly smile.


    It''s reasonable to say that a little beauty should be pretty no matter she smiles or laughs. But what''s wrong with the girl''s smile? What''s wrong with Zhang Fan?


    Before Zhang Fan could figure it out, the girl went to the bedside and laughed at Zhang Fan again. Seeing Zhang Fan''s face full of confusion, the girl immediately became nervous. Looking back, she saw another bed for the caregivers. As if she had seen the Savior, she immediately lay on it, opened her legs in an M-shape, and lured her lower body to Zhang Fan Confused flavor of a few shakes, beautiful eyes full of the color of begging.


    Seeing this action, Zhang Fan finally remembers who this person is. Isn''t this long Dacheng''s sister, long Xiaoyun? After she was rescued, she was temporarily placed on the eighth floor. As a result, Zhang Fan spent all his time on understanding astrology in order to deal with Tina this week, but he forgot the poor girl.


    "Xiao Yun, get up, get up. Don''t do that again. " Originally because of hunger and a little anger disappeared, Zhang Fan pulled long Xiaoyun out of bed, looking up and down at the poor girl.


    It''s so much easier to destroy a person than to cultivate a person. What a beautiful girl, however, is tormented into an instinctive animal who only knows how to open her legs to please a man. Zhang Fan was a little worried about whether she could understand what she said.


    "Gululu"


    as soon as the girl was pulled out of bed, Zhang Fan''s stomach heard a burst of bowel sounds.


    The girl was stunned for a moment. She looked at Zhang Fan''s stomach and made a thoughtful expression. Then Girl, self respect. I''m hungry. What are you doing with the buttons!


    Hey, I''m not sucking! ok Even if I eat, you have to have milk!


    After a long time, Zhang Fan finally stops long Xiaoyun''s action, but long Xiaoyun is not happy because Zhang Fan didn''t invade her. On the contrary, she has only sorrow and fear in her eyes.

 Chapter 325

    "Gululu..."


    Originally quite hungry, with long Xiaoyun such a toss, Zhang Fan''s stomach called the fierce. Long Xiaoyun gingerly stretched out his hand, tentatively poked Zhang Fan''s stomach.


    Seeing that Zhang Fan didn''t blame her, his courage gradually grew up. He touched her a few times and gradually put his ear on Zhang Fan''s stomach.


    It was so silly that she couldn''t understand what she was doing. Long Xiaoyun seems to be startled. She immediately sits up straight and looks up at Zhang Fan''s face. Seeing Zhang Fan looking at her, she shows a silly smile timidly. Then she looks like suddenly remembering something. The expression on her face is so happy that she reaches into the pocket of her patient''s suit and touches it casually.


    Zhang Fan is very curious. What else can there be in long Xiaoyun''s pocket? Results a few seconds later, he saw that long Xiaoyun took one out of his pocket What is that? It''s like chewing gum?


    Well, it should be an gum, but it has been pressed a little flat at this time. Zhang Fan really doesn''t know how long it has been in the girl''s pocket. If you know the elasticity of the gum, it''s super good. If you can flatten it, you really don''t know how long it will take.


    And the sugar is not as dirty as it is now. There are a lot of things on it, such as dust, fluff on the patient''s clothes, and some unknown things. In a word, it''s disgusting.


    And it''s such a disgusting sugar that long Xiaoyun holds in front of Zhang Fan like a baby, looking forward to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan was silent and moved. It can be seen that this piece of sugar was hidden by long Xiaoyun secretly. Now when she heard that she was hungry, she took it out to eat for herself.


    Because of those things before, the hospital is free of all expenses for long Xiaoyun. Zhang Fan believes that Jiang Qianxue won''t treat long Xiaoyun badly, but the hospital is a hospital after all, not a welfare institution. It''s impossible to have a special person to take care of her all the time. It''s impossible to put an end to things like this. Fortunately, she took it out. If she ate it, she didn''t have to have diarrhea for a few days.


    Zhang Fan''s mind suddenly surged up an idea, if you take this girl back, will it be better?


    But soon he shook his head and drove the idea out. After all, although long Xiaoyun is pitiful, she has no relationship with him. There are so many people like him that Zhang fan can''t help him. Moreover, her house is so big that after Li Mengmei gets the key, she has no empty room. I can only think about it.


    "Well, I only found a bag of fish skin beans. You can make do with it. I''ll ask the nurse to bring you breakfast tomorrow morning."


    Ward door was opened again, Jiang Qianxue came in with a plastic bag in her hand. Seeing that there is one more person beside the hospital bed, Jiang Qianxue is stunned. She often takes care of long Xiaoyun''s daily life, so she has recognized long Xiaoyun at the first sight, but Jiang Qianxue can''t understand why long Xiaoyun appears here at this time.


    You know, this girl usually stays in her own ward. When there is no one, she will walk around the room like a naughty child. Once someone enters the ward, no matter male or female, she will shrink on the bed in fear. Even when a fierce male professor enters that day, long Xiaoyun starts to take off her clothes in fear Ready to serve men.


    Jiang Qianxue once took long Xiaoyun out for a walk, but every time long Xiaoyun went to a crowded place, she turned into a large Teddy, holding Jiang Qianxue''s body and never let go. Jiang Qianxue is also very helpless, can only take her out at night when there is no one in the hospital.


    Today, when she arrived, she went to find something. Long Xiaoyun ran out of the ward and got into Zhang Fan''s ward. After seeing her, long Xiaoyun immediately hugged Zhang Fan''s arm and looked at her with fear.


    Jiang Qianxue feels that the veins on her brain are all popping up. Should you say that you have no conscience or no conscience? Who brings you food, clothes and combs your hair every day? In the end, I held a man in my arms


    "Thank you, thank you. I knew Dr. Jiang was a good man." Zhang Fan didn''t notice the subtle changes between the two women. His attention was all attracted by the bag of fish skin beans in Jiang Qianxue''s hand. The saliva, ah, was constantly secreted from his mouth, and he couldn''t control it.


    "Forget it, it''s delicious. Just bully her. I''ve decided not to give it to you. "


    As soon as Jiang Qianxue turns around, she will go out.


    "Oh, no, sister, no, I''m wrong. I didn''t do anything!"


    Zhang fan that injustice, what he did was called a "you bully her like" hat, this is clearly long Xiaoyun himself hold up, OK!


    "You didn''t do anything? How can I feel that her soul has been taken away by you? Tell me honestly if you did something when you found her Jiang Qianxue is not moved by Zhang Fan''s request for mercy, but looks up and down at him with an exploratory look.


    "Well, doctor, don''t look at me like that, OK? I was with that policewoman when I found her. What do you think I can do? " Zhang fan that grievance, we do not take such a bloody good.However


    "It''s hard to say. After all, you''ve touched the policewoman''s place. It''s not surprising if you do something in front of her."


    Speechless, Zhang Fan thinks it''s better not to explain to this woman.


    "I said, Zhang Fan, you have a lot of money."


    What Zhang Fan didn''t expect was that the female doctor took the initiative to change the topic.


    "Well Compared with other workers, they still have more money, but they can''t compare with the big bosses. "


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know why she asked this. I remember she teased about the million dollar thing before. How could she talk about money? Does Dr. Jiang want to borrow some flowers from himself? Zhang Fan didn''t mind lending it to her. After all, everyone is so familiar.


    "Well, you adopted her."


    "What


    Zhang fanmeng forced me. You''re not borrowing money, are you throwing someone to me? Zhang Fan of course knows that Jiang Qianxue''s "she" refers to long Xiaoyun, but just now Zhang Fan himself has already rejected this idea.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Since there is money in the family, isn''t it good to have more than one woman?" Jiang Qianxue sat on the opposite bed. "During this time, we also interacted with her, but no matter who she was, she was very exclusive. You are the only one. She was very close to you when she saw you, and it was like induction. Before, she never came out of the ward. Today, she came to your room by herself."


    "Well, but You can''t just give her to me for that. "


    "You don''t suffer."


    Jiang Qianxue rolled a white eye, as if to say "you ya how so have no love."


    "Come on, sister, why don''t I lose? This should be the pot of your hospital. Why should I carry it? "


    "Why, isn''t a woman like Xiao Yun good? She is good-looking and obedient. You don''t have to go shopping with her, watch Korean dramas with her, guess her mind every day. As long as you don''t beat her and don''t starve her, you can do whatever you want and she will cooperate with you. Even if you are a pet, where can you find such a good girl? "


    Well Zhang Fan even thinks that Jiang Qianxue''s serious nonsense seems to be reasonable. Wait, there''s something wrong.


    Zhang Fan suddenly raised his head and looked out of the window in a daze.


    "What''s the matter? Is it exciting? Then take her away, and I''ll go through the discharge procedures for her tomorrow. "


    "No, Dr. Jiang, I just think that what you just said is like a little shadow Do I owe her too much? "


    Zhang Fan''s thinking may be a little jumping.


    When Jiang Qianxue just said the benefits of taking long Xiaoyun back, Zhang Fan also imagined what it would be like for a girl who is obedient, not sticky and not unreasonable to make trouble around him, but what he came out of his mind is not the appearance of long Xiaoyun, but Bai Shuying.


    Jiang Qianxue''s description is totally applicable to Bai Shuying. Are you usually too busy and spend too little time with her? In my memory, the only time I went shopping with Bai Shuying seemed to be the time when Qingying girl made trouble. A cold sweat came out of Zhang Fan''s forehead.


    Yes, Bai Shuying has a very special sense of dependence on him, which makes him not worry that Bai Shuying will leave him, but is that enough? Is it enough just to keep girls from leaving themselves? In this case, will you be too selfish?


    And he is not a white girl alone, selfish fool even let two women share a man with him. This is very difficult for modern people who have been instilled with the idea of "equality between men and women" for many years. And she and she put up with it.


    Taoists pay attention to a word of enlightenment. After thinking about this, Zhang Fan suddenly feels that he despises his family and is fighting with others outside for a false name. It seems that he is abandoning the essentials and chasing the end.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s worried face, Jiang Qianxue didn''t disturb him and left the ward on his own. After thinking about it, Zhang Fan felt that he was not so hungry. He simply lay down and prepared to go to bed. He could get up early tomorrow and go back to see his family.


    Yeah, family. After he lost his grandfather, Zhang Fan felt that he had no family, no family, but now he has.


    As for long Xiaoyun, she refused to go, Zhang Fan did not force her, just let her sleep in the next bed. Long Xiaoyun is very excited to be able to have a rest in the same room with Zhang Fan. She is very clever and doesn''t make any more moves Well, it''s just a girl. I want you to sleep with my eyes closed. Well, you''re so open. How can I sleep?

 Chapter 326

    After waking up, Zhang Fan thinks that things in the world really don''t develop as you imagine. He planned to leave the hospital after waking up. He rushed to school to find Bai Shuying to be gentle. Who knows that he just coaxed and cheated long Xiaoyun back to her ward, and then went back to his ward to clean up everything. Then he saw ti Princess Hannah is already sitting on his bed.


    Princess remain unconscious here. It''s not natural to say hello to Zhang Fan. She came up with the agreement on cooperation with Zhang Fan before. Two, I hope Zhang can help Joseph treat her. The unfortunate child has not been awake until now.


    Zhang Fan is also more willing to cooperate. Of course, he can''t refuse the small demands of partners. Zhang Fan ran to the ward to do an acupuncture for Joseph.


    Now many people are in the black traditional Chinese medicine, saying that traditional Chinese medicine is not good, it''s not good, it''s all pseudo science, deception or something. In fact, sometimes Chinese medicine to see people to cure bad, not bad Chinese medicine, but you find a quack. Quack medicine, whether it''s traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, can cure the dead.


    Zhang Fan personally thinks that, in contrast, western medicine is like a mass-produced product in a factory, with fast production speed, high efficiency, and similar quality. As long as they are from a professional background, there is no big difference.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is like exquisite handicrafts carved by hand. It needs a long time of careful grinding to form. A truly formed traditional Chinese medicine is not comparable to western medicine from medical schools. It is just that the polishing process is too long and complicated, so that there are too many defective products and defective products in the process. However, these defective products and defective products depend on this to make a living. Therefore, the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine is ruined by them.


    Jiang Qianxue is a very serious woman. Well, at least she looks very serious on the surface.


    If you ask her what she likes to do most, she may have to ponder for a long time, but if you want to ask her what she hates most, she only needs one second to give you the answer - see Zhang Fan treating people.


    It has been more than ten hours since Joseph was sent to the hospital. The hospital has used all kinds of methods to wake him up. No matter what the medication is, the blood circulation of Joseph''s chest can''t be improved, as if the blood became particularly sticky as soon as it entered this area.


    After Zhang Fan arrived, he felt out the silver needle and went down a few times. Joseph, who was in a coma, immediately turned his head and spat out a mouthful of black blood. The doctor and nurse beside him were frightened. Zhang Fan had a relaxed look on his face. He had Joseph''s body turned over and patted behind him with his hand. Joseph spat out three mouthfuls of black blood and woke up with a few grunts.


    See Joseph wake up, Princess Tina look at Zhang Fan''s eyes are about to jump out of the small stars. As an astrologer and a practitioner, she knows better than most people how difficult it is to treat this kind of injury caused by "black magic". If they are in Europe, they may need to invite several real priests or bishops to pray for Joseph, exorcise, or use powerful magic tools to exorcise the "dark magic" power of Joseph.


    But with just a few needles, Zhang Fan let Joseph spit out the dirty blood containing the power of "black magic". We have to say that the Oriental medicine is really amazing. Tina is determined to cooperate with Zhang Fan. It may cost millions of euros to solve the problem in Europe.


    After exchanging phone numbers with Tina, Zhang Fan left the hospital. At this time, it was almost noon. Although Zhang Fan had little time to accompany Bai Shuying, he had a good memory. He had already remembered xiaonizi''s timetable and waited for Bai Shuying directly at the door of the classroom.


    Every time she saw Zhang Fan at school, she was very happy. She was so shy that she didn''t care about the eyes of the people around her. She came up and hugged Zhang Fan''s arm and put her head on his shoulder. Her face was full of sweet expression. Zhang Fan felt that the boys around him were full of envy and jealousy.


    Well, the girls are envious. It''s not how handsome Zhang Fan looks or how well dressed he is. The main reason is that the father of a girl in the class happened to attend sun Chengjin''s engagement banquet. He knew that the heroine was his daughter''s classmate. Although it was inconvenient to take her, he also photographed the picture with his mobile phone and showed it to her.


    It''s amazing. The skinny boy killed the security man with his bare hands. After robbing his parents, he threw five million to his future mother-in-law. The girls are going to see little stars in their eyes. Handsome has a fart to use, go out to eat can brush face? Look at other people, the figure is not very good, but can play and rich, how domineering!


    If it wasn''t for Bai Shuying, not all the girls in the class would want to do it.


    Lunch, did not go out to eat, two people in the school canteen to buy something. To be honest, Zhang Fan still likes the feeling of school. He dropped out of school in his early years and yearned for campus life.


    Although he has the conditions to go to school now, he is too busy with trifles to go back to school.


    "Girl, do I spend too little time with you?" Zhang Fan asked Bai Shuying to find a place to do well. He ran to the window to buy vegetables and brought them to Bai Shuying.Zhang Fan''s skill is very good, but now at home, there is no place for him in the kitchen. Sun Qiaoling and Bai Shuying do all the cooking. His task is to wait at the table to eat.


    "No Bai Shuying is a little woman who is easy to satisfy. She looks at Zhang Fan carefully helping her to break off disposable chopsticks, then grinding off the burrs with chopsticks and putting them in front of her. Her face is full of happiness. "I don''t know if I''m busy on purpose."


    "Well That means I really don''t have enough time with you. " Zhang fan can hear that Bai Shuying doesn''t complain, but it''s just because she is considerate, not because she has done well enough.


    "Well, Vango, don''t think too much. I''ll be fine. You are busy outside. It''s for our family


    When it comes to "our home", Bai Shuying''s little face is flushed. Although Li Mengmei is entering now, Bai Shuying doesn''t feel that her position has been shaken.


    First of all, because Li Mengmei is more restrained and approachable, she doesn''t mean to compete for fame.


    Another point is that although Zhang Fan is thin and dry, she is physically strong. Before, Bai Shuying was always tossed about by him in bed. In the end, she often ended up begging for mercy. After Li Mengmei came in, someone helped her share. Bai Shuying felt better. At least the next day, when she and Li Mengmei got out of bed, they would not be like before Soft to the station can not stand.


    Last night when Zhang Fan was away, two women were lying on the same bed and whispered in the middle of the night. Li Mengmei specially defined "our home". Well, a bed of three people, how to toss all by that bastard, but if he wants to pull the fourth person up, hum, kick him down together.


    "Well, on this side of the school, can you ask for leave?"


    Zhang Fan suddenly asked a little endless question.


    "Ah? Asking for leave? What can I do for you, brother fan? "


    Bai Shuying was stunned for a moment.


    "It''s OK. I just want to take you out for a trip and have a good time. I used to be poor. I haven''t been anywhere except Jiangzhou, but later I went to Wucheng and Beijing with them to work. Now that we have money, it''s hard to say if we don''t go out to play."


    Zhang Fan grinned, suddenly held Bai Shuying''s face, and put his head on her forehead to kiss her.


    Bai Shuying didn''t expect Zhang Fan to kiss her at school. Her pretty face turned red to the ear. When she was eating, there were always boys peeping around. This scene must have been seen by others.


    The dining tables in the school canteen are all four chairs. When Bai Shuying was shy, an enamel bowl was suddenly placed on the other side of the table, which made them jump.


    Turning around, it was a pretty girl with short hair who left the rice bowl there.


    The girl''s dress is very hot. Her upper body is a chest touching half sleeve vest, a cowboy coat is put on her shoulder, and her lower body is a pair of cowboy shorts. Her white belly and slender thighs are exposed to the air. Darling, it''s almost the end of October. How dare you dress like this? Is this the beautiful frozen man in the legend? It''s the makeup painting that''s a little bit thick.


    Normally, men like to see beautiful women, and so does Zhang Fan. But when seeing this girl, Zhang Fan feels very uncomfortable. There is no other reason. There is a very enchanting flower tattooed on the girl''s left arm, and the pattern almost occupies the whole upper arm. Beside the navel, there is a black scorpion tattooed, with a pair of teeth and claws.


    Nowadays, tattoo is a kind of fashion. Many young people will praise this gorgeous tattoo with their eyes shining. However, Zhang Fan from the mountain village is a conservative man. When he sees these colorful things, his first reaction is disgust.


    "Classmate, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Fan knew that it was not an unconscious act for the girl to put such a heavy bowl, because at the moment she was looking into Zhang Fan''s eyes with a proud face.


    "Yes, why do I come to your table if it''s ok?" The girl is sitting on the chair beside Bai Shuying, with her legs cocked up and a flowing look, which makes Zhang Fan even more disgusted.


    "What''s the matter, say it."


    "Nothing serious. I just want to tell you to take care of your girlfriend and let her stay away from my woman!"

 Chapter 327

    "You, what are you talking about? Stay away from your woman? "


    Zhang Fan feels a little forced. What''s the meaning of this? Zhang Fan is very sure that the girl''s words should be understood from the emotional disputes, because Bai Shuying''s temperament is always bullied by others, and she can''t bully others. But girl, if you want to tell me to stay away from your woman, I can understand. What''s the ghost of letting white girl stay away from your woman?


    Do you mean This girl is the legendary big Diao Meng Mei? Zhang Fan subconsciously glanced at her crotch Well, I didn''t see a drum.


    "Hello! Where are you looking? "


    Maybe Zhang Fan''s action was too obvious, and she was immediately noticed by the girl. The girl roared and slapped her hand on the table. Then lean over and point at Zhang Fan''s nose.


    "I tell you, garbage, you''d better take care of your eyes for me, and then look at it. Believe it or not, I''ll pick it out for you! You don''t want to know who your aunt is. Just look at your mouse eyes. I think you''re tired of living


    Zhang Fan didn''t expect that the little girl was so blunt. Her brow suddenly wrinkled.


    "I''m just looking to see if you''re a man, a woman who opens up and closes up. What are you panicking about? Haven''t you been to the bathhouse? What''s wrong with being looked at by the same sex? " Where elder brother now face Princess of time mouth all don''t suffer a loss, not to mention a student? See her this pair of dawdle to still want to blunt elder sister''s appearance, immediately accepted to go back.


    "You want to die, don''t you?" The girl was so angry that she slapped Zhang Fan in the face. Zhang Fan raised his hand to drive away the flies and waved it. His fingertips swept the girl''s wrist, and the slap from the fan was immediately opened by Zhang Fan.


    "Grass! How dare you fight back The girl is more angry. She reaches out and copies the rice basin on the table. At the same time, she pushes Bai Shuying who is sitting next to her.


    As a man, Zhang Fan absolutely does not like to beat women, but it does not mean that women should be allowed to fight under any circumstances! When the girl is about to throw the things in the rice basin at Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan first reaches out her hand and flicks her fingers on the bottom of the rice basin.


    the strength of the two people is not the same level at all. Although the girl holds the handle of the rice basin hard, she can''t hold the things in the rice basin. Rice and vegetable soup directly paste the girl It''s needless to say how embarrassed it is.


    "Ah --" the girl roared, regardless of the things on her head and face, she swung the bowl and continued to splash. However, Zhang Fan had already got up, flashed in front of her and punched her in the face.


    It''s no joke to shoot a cow with Zhang Fan''s real Qi cultivation. If you really hit a girl in the face, you have to lie in the hospital for a few days at least because of concussion. Fortunately, Zhang Fan''s fist stopped just a few centimeters away from the girl''s face. The girl student just felt a strong wind blowing on her face. She couldn''t even open her eyes, and her hand stopped immediately.


    She may be a little ruffian, but she is not stupid. Zhang Fan''s fist is a clear warning. If she continues to fight, she can''t stand it.


    But just left? She was not reconciled, so she kept the action of holding the rice bowl, and did not speak or leave.


    "If you don''t study hard, is it interesting to learn from others?" Zhang Fan admits that it''s wrong for her to glance at her crotch, but the girl''s behavior is not like a student. She''s just a jerk.


    "By the way, who is her woman?"


    Zhang Fan suddenly thought of the initial problem, this woman is because of a woman just came to look for trouble. So he turned to ask Bai Shuying.


    "She She said the woman is sister Shui


    "Sister Shui?" Zhang Fan was stunned for two or three seconds. "Isn''t it, you say water moon heart?"


    Zhang Fan turned his head and looked at the girl student again. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "I said sister son, single Acacia bar."


    "No, it''s none of your business! Just take care of your women. "


    Female students have no face to speak of now, just gritting their teeth.


    "Well, I advise you to give up as soon as possible. Shuiyuexin is my friend. Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, her kind of meticulous and thoughtful woman, even if she is a Lala, won''t fall in love with a fool like woman. And look at your gorgeous body. Shuiyuexin is a woman with a good family education. Only when she is willing to take care of you can she have a ghost. "


    Hey, I said, why do you look so fierce? Is that sarcasm? Well, girl, you think it''s OK. Zhang Fan said that it doesn''t matter. Some people, you should let her know what she lacks, otherwise she will never reflect on it. She just clings to it and finds out the reason from others.


    "You talk nonsense! This is called avant-garde! Fashion! Do you understand! Woodlouse without knowledge! "


    Zhang Fan''s poisonous tongue once again touched the nerve of the girl students, she smashed the rice bowl on the ground, roared again.


    "OK, you''re avant-garde, you''re fashionable. Go to the Champs Elysees in Paris. Welcome. Don''t disturb our dinner." Looking at the unreasonable appearance of the girl student, Zhang Fan lost his interest in talking to her. He waved his hand like a fly and sat back in his seat."You, you wait for me!"


    The girl student stamped her feet and rushed out of the canteen.


    "Van Gogh, eat meat."


    See that girl left, Bai Shuying picked up a piece of braised meat and put it in Zhang Fan''s bowl.


    As a good girl, when Zhang Fan is fighting, she will never go out to fight and say something like "stop fighting",


    "this is not right". She''s a little woman. Men make decisions. She just needs to take good care of men.


    "You also eat, don''t always think about losing weight, you''re not fat." Bai Shuying doesn''t eat meat. Like ordinary girls, she''s afraid of losing shape. But Zhang Fan thinks that if she doesn''t eat meat, she won''t be very healthy. For example, at yesterday''s activity, Zhengyi''s Taoists are better than Quanzhen.


    "Well." Bai Shuying orders her head cleverly and adds the smallest piece of braised meat from the dish to her bowl.


    "By the way, what''s the name of the woman just now? Are you a professional


    Zhang Fan doesn''t want to be bullied by Bai Shuying when he''s away. Seeing the girl''s ferocious appearance, he''s gone, and he''s not sure what to do with Bai Shuying.


    "Her name is Ding Li. She studies marketing. She is the vice president of our school''s Taekwondo Club. But you can rest assured, brother fan. Ding Li is a Lala. She is always fierce to men and women. The most she can do is to warn them that she won''t really do it. And she chased me before. "


    Bai Shuying naturally knows what Zhang Fan is worried about. She smiles and tells Zhang Fan about Ding Li.


    "Although you say so, I''m not sure. Let''s eat slowly. I have to get rid of all the people behind her. Otherwise, I''m always worried. "


    Zhang Fan is not as simple as Bai Shuying thought.


    The incident of ordering a wedding banquet and robbing Bai Shuying has spread in Jiangzhou University. Every time I come to the school these days, I will be given an eye-catching gift. The two labels of "rich" and "able to play" are just like sticking them on him. When he just bought a meal, a boy cut in the line and slipped to the back with a stare. Why is the news of this girl so unintelligible?


    Most of the time, there is something behind this.


    "By the way, wait for a week''s leave. I heard that Erya has a good trip there. When I get back, I''ll tell sister Meng Mei that we can go out for a few days. After a while, I''ll take you to buy a swimsuit in the afternoon. "


    "Swimsuits Well... " When it comes to swimsuits, Bai Shuying seems to think of being bullied by Zhang Fan in her swimsuits. She blushes and lowers her head slightly.


    It has to be said that Ding Li''s efficiency is really not very good. Zhang Fan deliberately delayed for a long time, and all the meals were eaten. Ding Li came in from the canteen with a large group of more than 20 people. Several school security guards followed her. Obviously, she was afraid of something big, but she did not dare to interfere too much.


    To Zhang Fan''s surprise, only a few of them look like little gangsters. The others look like ordinary students. Besides the girl student Ding Li, there is a boy.


    The boy is 1.85 meters tall. He has a well-balanced figure. From the lines, we can see that he often exercises, especially his leg muscles. He is very explosive, or his appearance makes Zhang Fan look very uncomfortable.


    Let the little girls see, this boy should belong to the very handsome kind. However, when I showed him to Zhang Fan, I felt that he was a bit of a sissy. Moreover, Zhang Fan felt that his face was a little strange based on the height of his cheekbones. Maybe he had used a knife on his face, which was not as simple as one or two knives, but as a whole. He didn''t necessarily look like anything before.


    "Hello! Boy, it''s you who bullied our vice president, isn''t it? "


    The boy student went to Zhang Fan with arms and chest, and kicked him on the leg of his chair.


    Zhang Fan raised his eyelids and took a look at him. When this man just spoke, his tone was a little strange, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    "So what? You want to hit me? "


    "A man bullies a woman, you are so shameless! Get up, I''ll teach you a lesson! "


    Although the Chinese language of male students is poor, this sentence is awe inspiring. If he didn''t peep at Bai Shuying when he spoke, it would be more perfect.


    "You teach me a lesson? Just you? Besides, when did I bully women? Isn''t that a man just now? Oh, at least she should think of herself as a man. Why else tell my girlfriend to stay away from her woman? "

 Chapter 328

    "No matter what, it''s wrong for men to bully women! Get up! I''ll teach you how to be a man


    The boy hit the table with a fist, his eyes full of provocation. But the name he blew himself up Park life, whoring life? That''s a pretty name.


    Of course, Zhang Fan agrees that men should not bully women, but the premise is that the woman should not take the initiative to look for trouble.


    Nothing to find the kind of smoking type, should not be appeased. As for this, even if you don''t ask what''s going on, you have to stand up for others. Obviously, it''s also a type of "no matter what.".


    "Well, well, Chen Duxiu, since you are so excellent, I won''t let you sit down first."


    Bai Shuying seems to want to say something, but Zhang Fan gives her a reassuring look and stretches to stand up from the chair.


    "As I said, my name is park Yisheng! Not Chen Duxiu! I''m the president of the Taekwondo Club. "


    This park life also don''t know is usually don''t surf the Internet or how, unexpectedly didn''t recognize Zhang Fan is playing stem, also very seriously repeated his name. Well, I repeated my "position".


    Ah, wait a minute. It''s Park. It''s like Yeda''s name. It''s a buttered face. It''s the president of some Taekwondo Club


    "Stick?"


    Zhang Fan asked tentatively.


    "You! How dare you insult me! I am a citizen of the Republic of China! It''s not a stick! I''ll fight you


    Zhang Fan''s words make Pu Yisheng''s face green, but Zhang Fan''s face looks like "I''m relieved if you get angry". It seems that he is very satisfied with his guess of the identity of "Bangzi".


    "Well, well, if you say so, I know you are. What are you going to teach me? What kind of skills do you use? What''s the name again? Raise your legs and fall


    Zhang Fan side said, while casual toward the canteen outside.


    "It''s taekwondo! What? Lift your legs! I must let you know the strength of our martial arts today


    Seeing Park Yisheng''s angry face, Ding Li, who was standing next to him, turned up imperceptibly. As long as the two fight, the money will be in hand. Well, it''s better for one of them to kill the other. It doesn''t matter which one to die. The important thing is that the smelly man must have bad luck.


    Bai Shuying said that Ding Li is the vice president of the Taekwondo Club, so Park Yisheng should be the president. Standing in the small square in front of the canteen, Zhang Fan''s eyes are full of contempt when he looks at PU Yisheng.


    Taekwondo is not so much a kind of martial arts as a kind of gymnastics. In the field of fighting, taekwondo is the most famous showy, and even many people who practice it say that this kind of martial arts is not applied to actual combat.


    Zhang Fan didn''t practice any Kung Fu, but Comrade huoyun evil spirit once said that all the martial arts in the world can be broken, but only fast. Zhang Fan has excellent eyesight and speed, so he is never afraid of fighting.


    "I won''t kill you, but if you lose, I''ll kneel down and apologize to Da Han Republic of China and repent for your improper remarks!"


    Chinese people like to watch the excitement most. After two people went to the square, the students immediately formed a circle. Park life is obviously a person to crazy, see many people, immediately put up the cruel words.


    "OK, no problem." Zhang Fan said and blew a kiss to Bai Shuying, who was also watching outside. "If you lose, I won''t beat you to death, but you must follow me and shout a few words. Well, that''s it. "


    "Good!"


    Park life should be a good, open posture will be on, but Zhang Fan suddenly raised his hand.


    "Wait!"


    Park life just raised the momentum like hit on the cotton, that uncomfortable ah.


    "What are you doing? It''s too late to ask for mercy now. "


    "Beg for mercy?" Zhang Fan took out his ear with his finger. "It suddenly occurred to me that you took me to the ditch. When did I promise you to fight?"


    "You! coward! Coward! Sick man of East Asia! Don''t you dare to duel


    Park Yisheng is so angry.


    "Oh, I said Bonzi is enough for you. Dad said he would not fight with you, but he didn''t say he would not beat you. I just want to tell you to ask the people you brought to join us. If you are like this, I can fight at least ten."


    "Baga!" Park Yisheng was obviously very angry. He even forgot which country he was. He yelled a curse from Japan. Then he flew up and kicked Zhang Fan with a very handsome foot.


    Although Zhang Fan still had injuries on his left shoulder and stomach, he would not be vague in fighting with this kind of goods. He hit the foot with his right fist. However, when he was about to hit the sole of his foot, Zhang Fan suddenly changed his moves. He turned his right hand to the side and grabbed Pu Yisheng''s ankle to the side. With a scream, Pu Yisheng flew from Zhang Fan''s side and plunged into the roadside green belt.


    When Pu Yisheng got out of the green belt with a bush leaf on his head, there was a burst of laughter in the crowd."Hey, I say you, either let your men go together or give up quickly."


    Zhang Fan patted the palm of his right hand, as if he had caught Pu Yisheng''s ankle and dyed many dirty things.


    In fact, at the beginning, Zhang Fan intended to fight him, but when he hit him halfway, he just thought about it. After all, he was just a foreign student who was pulled to work as a gunslinger. If he did, he would lose his leg.


    "Xiba!" This time, Pu Yisheng finally used the right curse. He came out of the green belt and rushed to Zhang Fan. A high whip leg kicked Zhang Fan''s head. Zhang Fan raised his left hand and blocked the leg with his palm.


    It has to be said that park Yisheng''s leg is really hard. Zhang fan used more strength when he blocked it. The gunshot wound on his left shoulder suddenly sent a stabbing pain, and his eyebrows immediately wrinkled. The body suddenly side, forward, a iron mountain against, with the right shoulder heavily hit park life on the chest.


    Park life is one leg to the ground, how can stand Zhang Fan so hit, immediately hit to fly backward two or three meters, a butt sitting on the ground.


    "I advise you to give up quickly. I''m in a bad mood."


    Zhang Fan clenched his fist when he spoke. Since he lived in Zhongnan community for a few nights, his recovery ability has improved to a higher level. Now the wound on his stomach is better than 7788, but the bullet on his shoulder is deeper, and now it''s only 30% or 40% better. Just then, the wound seems to split again. Zhang fan feels a little sticky there. So, brother fan began to get angry, the consequences may be very serious.


    As we all know, the Han nationality is for the people who want to face very much. Well, although people in other countries in the world generally think that they don''t want to face.


    Pu Yisheng was knocked down by Zhang Fan twice. Instead of converging, his eyes were red. He rushed forward with a roar. He raised his leg and kicked Zhang Fan''s lower abdomen. Zhang Fan also raised his leg, but he didn''t kick it out. He just connected his knee to the sole of Pu Yisheng''s shoes.


    Park Yisheng suddenly felt that what he was kicking was not a human being, but a locomotive coming in front of him. He couldn''t control his body. After two jumps, he sat on the ground.


    "You see, I''m not wrong. I said you''re raising your feet, but you''re still unconvinced. If you raise your feet, you''ll fall. But park Yisheng, I tell you, I''ve given you three moves. If you want to die again, it''s not so simple. "


    Zhang Fan pats the dust on his knee and looks down at PU Yisheng with contempt.


    "Ah -"


    listening to the laughter of the onlookers, Pu Yisheng felt that a stream of anger was stirring in his chest. He had never been insulted like this before. His anger rushed to the top door, his hands on the ground, stood up, and wanted to rush to find Zhang Fan regardless of the numbness of the foot he hit.


    However, when Pu Yisheng just stood up, Zhang Fan rushed to him like a ghost, with his right leg raised high and his head smashed down, and his heel hit Pu Yisheng''s shoulder heavily. Just stand up the body of park life by that irresistible force hit legs a soft, directly kneel in front of Zhang Fan.


    "West Eight... " Park life feel their shoulders are broken, pain grinning, mouth and out of a national curse.


    "Don''t scream. Your bones are all right. I have a sense of propriety. But if you dare to stretch your paw, it will break. "


    Zhang Fan pats the hand of Pu Yisheng, who is ready to play with the monkey stealing peaches. His face is full of disdain.


    "I told you to go up together, but I have to be a hero by myself. Come on, which one of you doesn''t agree? Hurry up. I have something to do after the fight. "


    Just now, the group of people who were still fierce were ordered by Zhang Fan, one or two of them were numb.


    Although Park Yisheng stares at a fake face, his strength is not strong. It''s not handsome to be able to be the president of the Taekwondo Club. They are mainly members of the Taekwondo Club, and basically each of them has a fight with Park Yisheng. Now the president is being bullied like a pupil. Don''t they go up to deliver food?


    "Che, park Yisheng, do you bring such a group of people to fight? It''s going to be a big nest. Come on, if you lose, you''ll be willing to accept defeat. You''ll follow me when I shout. "


    "You - well, we are a noble people. We always keep our word!"


    "Just keep your word. Come and shout to me: TCM was invented in the Republic of China."


    Zhang Fan and a voice out, onlookers are forced. Park Yisheng was also stunned, but immediately he started shouting. Although he was baffled, it seemed that it was not bad for him. Did you do propaganda for them? There''s no resistance in this shouting.


    "Chinese characters were invented by the great cold Republic of China, and Taiji was invented by the great cold Republic of China!"


    Zhang Fan continued to shout, the masses continued to be forced, and the forced Pu Yisheng also continued to shout.


    "Then, the last sentence."


    Zhang Fan''s mouth began to smile.


    "The great cold Republic of China was invented by Huaxia."

 Chapter 329

    "The cold Republic of China is Xiba! You''re kidding me


    Park Yisheng, who is in a forced state, yells half of the time. He finally responds that something is wrong and scolds Xiba. However The cold Republic of China is Xiba, which seems to be quite smooth. You know, Xiba is the national curse of Bangzi country.


    The people who were eating melons all laughed out of their wits. Even a few of the people brought by Pu Yisheng didn''t laugh out of their wits. They don''t have any opinions on Park Yisheng. It''s just bangziguo. Some things are done too much. When they see the good things of other people''s families, they will apply for the world heritage. It''s really annoying.


    "Well, well, since you all give up like this, I won''t embarrass you. Remember to shine your eyes in the future and don''t be a gunner for others. As a foreigner, you may not have heard of me, but the woman who brought you is not likely to know what I did a few days ago. I think she knows how many of you I can play. "


    Zhang Fan closes his feet and pats the dust on his shoulder for PU Yisheng. Pu Yisheng grins with pain. However, after listening to Zhang Fan''s words, he looks at Ding Li with puzzled eyes.


    The students who watched nearby also began to talk about Zhang Fan''s words.


    "Yes, I think Ding Li must know."


    "It''s necessary. Bai Sihua''s boyfriend snatches his bride in public and kills four security guards in seconds. The video has spread all over the circle of friends. Has she seen it?"


    "Really? Four seconds? My cell phone has been broken for several days. Let me have a look. "


    "Well, what''s that? You didn''t read Jiangzhou daily this morning. It said that the princess of England was hijacked by robbers after attending an activity yesterday. It was Zhang Fan who rescued the princess by himself. She was shot twice at that time. Well, Bai''s boyfriend''s name is Zhang Fan. Look, the clothes on his shoulders are bleeding. "


    At last, he was a well-informed person, and his voice was quite loud. Bai Shuying, not far away, listened to it and looked at it carefully. Zhang Fan''s left shoulder was bleeding. A pretty face turned white immediately. She ran to Zhang Fan''s side, grabbed his hand, and looked at his shoulder painfully.


    "Van Gogh, you, you didn''t come back last night, were you hurt? You, why didn''t you tell me? "


    Beautiful big eyes, full of tears, seems to burst into tears at any time.


    "Silly girl, there''s nothing to say. You see, I don''t even live in the hospital. In the morning, I treated a foreign devil and I came to you. Just scratch the skin. " Zhang Fan stroked Bai Shuying''s head with his hand, just like comforting a child.


    "Wow, man."


    "It''s a blessing to tie flowers. Such a man has a sense of security."


    "That''s to say, it''s not a good thing to get shot twice and come to school to show love. It''s not friendly to single dogs."


    Originally, Zhang Fan got a group of fans for that video. Today, when I saw the scene, many young students began to see stars in their eyes. If Bai Shuying hadn''t been on the scene, someone would have come up to ask Jie if she didn''t mind having another girlfriend.


    Just now, he was the center of the crowd. At this moment, it seems that park Yisheng has become an unimportant NPC, which is selectively ignored by everyone.


    "Your name is Zhang Fan, right? I remember you! Today''s humiliation, I will certainly find it back As a citizen of a cosmopolitan power, being ignored seems to be more difficult for PU Yisheng to accept than being defeated. So Park students began to gnash their teeth in the mirror.


    "That''s right. If you want to fight with me, you can come at any time." Zhang Fan shrugged and looked indifferent. "By the way, if you know who caused that woman to trouble me, please tell me."


    Zhang Fan''s ears are very good. In addition to the discussion about Zhang Fan''s power, several people are whispering that Zhang Fan is in trouble. Park Yisheng is the grandson of Park Wannian, the chairman of bangziguo three day group, and later he will be the successor of three day group. Although Zhang Fan doesn''t care about business, he still knows about the electronic equipment business of the three day group, which is a giant. No wonder I''ll stop him.


    "You''re being shot! I''ll teach you a lesson, just to let you know that it''s wrong to bully women! " Park Wannian is biting his teeth, saying very hard, but Zhang Fan is very keen to find that he occasionally glances at Ding Li''s eyes full of resentment.


    Heirs of the big family, maybe a little muddy, but if you say silly, there are few really silly. Knowing that Zhang Fan''s reputation is so big, Ding Li didn''t mention it to him at all. She just said that she was bullied by a man. How can park life really not understand that there are ghosts in it?


    It''s just that the people of Bangzi country are like this. They want to face themselves very much. Even if they know it, they won''t admit that they have been cheated.


    "OK, I know it''s not right to bully a woman. I also think it''s not right to bully a woman, as long as the other party doesn''t come up to find a cigarette. For those women who want to slap you in the face and splash you with a bowl of rice, if you can bear it, then your cold nationality can really bear it. I can''t stand it anyway. No zuo no die,why you try¡£ I don''t condone death. "With that, Zhang Fan is too lazy to talk to Pu Yisheng any more. He hugs Bai Shuying and walks towards the administration building.


    Several security guards in the crowd finally breathed when they saw it. The duel between the two is quite pleasant to say. If it really turns into a group fight, whether it''s a group of people who beat Zhang Fan or a group of people who beat Zhang Fan, the reputation of the school will certainly be damaged. At that time, it will not be the security guards who will be responsible for it.


    "Brother fan, are you really OK? Let''s talk about it in a few days. We''re not in a hurry On the way to the administration building, Bai Shuying is very worried. Looking at Zhang Fan''s shoulder, the blood stains there are about half the size of a fist, and then stop. But Bai Shuying is still worried. "And if you want to ask for leave, it will delay the course. Let''s wait for the holiday."


    "What? I''m afraid I can''t afford to support you? " You don''t have to worry about my scratch? It''s OK. The injury on the shoulder will be fine tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. It won''t even affect the swimming at that time. "


    Although Bai Shuying is still very worried, she didn''t continue to say anything at that time. She is a obedient little woman. Since Zhang Fan has given a positive answer, even if she is still not at ease, she will only be obedient. As a good baby, it''s not difficult to ask for leave.


    Bai Shuying didn''t even find any excuse, so the counselor approved the leave. By the way, also to Zhang Fan constantly pick a thumb, obviously, this 30''s woman is also to Zhang Fan snatch behavior is very much appreciated. She also said that she would invite Zhang Fan to dinner with her boyfriend some other day, and let Zhang Fan teach her boyfriend some experience. Zhang Fan is a little speechless. How can this teach experience?


    Leaving school, Zhang Fan didn''t take Bai Shuying shopping directly, but took a taxi to Jinxiu. Since they are all women of their own family, it''s absolutely impossible to favor one over the other. Of course, Li Mengmei has to take them with her.


    Pushing the door into the shop, Zhang Fan saw two burly foreigners standing on the edge of the sofa at the first sight. The two faces looked familiar. Looking inside, Li Mengmei and Tina Windsor are sitting opposite each other across the coffee table, chatting happily. In the middle of them, there is a contract, and they don''t know what it is.


    "Oh, Zhang, are you here?" Tina sat in a better position. She saw Zhang Fan for the first time. She stood up with a smile and stretched out her right hand. She wanted to shake hands.


    "Oh, yes, I''m also an employee here. It''s necessary to make a card." Zhang Fan politely reaches out his hand and shakes Tina. Li Mengmei sits in the same place and looks at the scene with a smile on her face. Obviously, Tina has brought a good business.


    "Zhang, this is..." After shaking hands, Tina starts to look at Bai Shuying who comes in with Zhang Fan.


    "Oh, this is my girlfriend. Just call her white." Zhang Fan noticed that Tina''s name for herself now is not Zhang Fan or Mr. Zhang, but a simple "Zhang", which seems to be a kind of habit, should be to show cordiality.


    "Oh, Bai, Hello, you are so beautiful." Tina politely shook hands with Bai Shuying, then turned back to Zhang Fan and said, "I just bought a house from Miss Li. In your old Chinese saying, fat water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. In addition, I also entrusted Miss Li to do the site selection. Once the address is selected, we can build the museum."


    "Yes? I said, your highness, your work efficiency is high enough. Do you need to stay in the hospital for a few days? These things don''t matter for a day or two. " Zhang Fan is a little surprised at Tina''s sharp, you know Tina is also a wounded.


    "Do things simply. I don''t like procrastination. Besides, my injury is not so bad that I can''t go out to work. After this, I will go back to the hospital and lie down." Tina shrugged. "I said Zhang, I always wondered why your unit is not a Taoist temple or a metaphysical school, but an intermediary center. Your landlady is really beautiful."


    Tina, that''s a little unkind. Looking at Zhang Fan bringing his girlfriend in, he praises the landlady for her beauty. He wants to get a pair of shoes for Zhang Fan.


    But what Tina didn''t expect was that Zhang Fan put his arms around Li Mengmei''s neck and gave her a kiss on her pretty face. "Of course, my girlfriend can''t be beautiful."


    "Ah? She''s your girlfriend, too? " Tina is surprised to open her mouth, while Bai Shuying is hiding in one side, covering her mouth and laughing secretly, because she sees that Li Mengmei''s two fingers have been pinched on Zhang Fan''s soft rib.

 Chapter 330

    "Pain, sister Meng Mei, don''t, don''t pinch." Zhang Fan is a grin. Although he can make the skin hard, he is not afraid of the power of the two slender jade fingers, but who makes the finger belong to sister Meng Mei? This face still has to be given, doesn''t it.


    "Well, if you dare to fool around in front of the guests in the future, I want you to look good." Li Mengmei scolded, loosened her hands, and immediately changed back to the smiling face. She said to Princess Tina, "Your Highness, let you laugh. Our family''s dead child is relatively undisciplined. I also knew yesterday''s test. I certainly didn''t burn you. It''s OK. I promise he won''t fight back. "


    "Well, that''s OK. After all, he saved my life. If you don''t mind, I''d like to give him a kiss. Besides, you can call me Tina directly, Princess Royal, what I hear is also uncomfortable. Well, it took Tina a few seconds to recover from her surprise.


    In fact, as an aristocrat, she has seen too many dirty tricks of those rich people. A man with two women at the same time is nothing in her circle. She just didn''t expect that Zhang Fan, a small looking man, could do this. Moreover, it seems that the two beauties get along well with each other, and they don''t have the feeling of tit for tat between ordinary lovers.


    "By the way, did director Liao call you? The identity of the robbers yesterday has been interrogated. " Tina suddenly remembered something and patted her forehead.


    "The interrogation has come out? Who are they? " Zhang Fan is also curious about who dares to make trouble on the border of China.


    You know, Huaxia is different from Huaxia which was bullied hundreds of years ago. It is more and more important in the world. Although Britain does not return to the glory of the sun never setting Empire, it is also a very influential country. If you dare to provoke these two countries at the same time, those guys are really tired of living.


    "It''s the terrorist group xijue. You should have heard that they have been trying to split your country. This time, they are trying to provoke the anger of the British people through my business, and then cause discord between the two countries. Seriously, when I left the band aid, I just had a try, but I didn''t expect that you really found me, which strengthened my determination to cooperate with you, just You have to watch out for revenge from the people of xijue. "


    Tina is a little worried in her eyes. She is worried about her partner.


    Terrorists are often more extreme and cautious. If Zhang Fan breaks their good deeds, it is mostly revenge.


    "Now I have a feeling of not biting when I have more lice and not worrying when I have more debt. An hour ago, I just beat up the grandson of the chairman of the three day group." Zhang Fan shrugged, his enemies are really more and more.


    "My God, aren''t you afraid that they will blow up your shop with a box of cell phones for three days?" Tina covers her head. Her partner is a troublemaker. If the two sides did not decide to cooperate, she might have to find someone to do a good job.


    "What can I do? The goods must be sent to me for smoking. Don''t I smoke him and let him smoke me. You see, my wound is cracked. " Zhang Fan pointed to the blood stains on his left shoulder.


    "If you don''t tell me what I thought it was, you guy, why don''t you cherish yourself so much? Bob, call a doctor quickly." Seeing the blood on Zhang Fan''s shoulder, Tina felt a little distressed for no reason. Well, this is to save her injury after all.


    Next to Li Mengmei is calm face, put her hand on the bleeding place, gently press twice, see Zhang Fan no reaction, this just grew a breath, "Miss Tina, don''t worry about him, he''s OK."


    "Oh, how can it be all right? Miss Li, it''s very serious to have a broken wound. Don''t you care about your boyfriend''s health? " Tina said that Li Mengmei''s words are difficult to understand.


    "No, it''s just that you don''t understand him." Li Mengmei shrugged, who said she didn''t love Zhang Fan, but she knew Zhang Fan''s resilience better than most people.


    "Oh, forget it. Since you say so, I won''t have much to do. By the way, as a partner, I think I should tell you some things, but you have to promise me that these things go out of my mouth and into your ears, and can never be transmitted to other people''s ears. This is my reward for your saving me, but I should not say these things. "


    Tina''s face suddenly became solemn. Face serious to Zhang Fan said.


    "What''s the matter?" It''s no small matter that a princess can be so solemn, but if it''s really a national event, she shouldn''t say it to herself.


    Tina motioned her bodyguard to step back and whispered in Zhang Fan''s ear: "you should remember Joseph''s friend Rob. This time Joseph went to Jiangzhou, it was Rob''s request. I hope he will arrange a star array for your girlfriend. It''s disgusting for you, but after Joseph came, I heard that you just had a marriage robbery, I think it''s not appropriate to recruit peach blossom again, so I was invited from Europe to have such an exchange meeting. "Tina''s words made Zhang Fan''s brow wrinkle immediately. There was an angry look on his face. If it is to find his trouble, Zhang Fan sincerely said it doesn''t matter, but move the people around him, which makes Zhang Fan a little unbearable.


    "Thank you. I see. When you go back to the hospital, please tell Joseph not to associate with that Lobo any more. It''s not far from bad luck for him. Don''t blame me for not reminding Joseph."


    "Well, I see."


    Tina nodded, but she had seen Zhang Fan''s method. Just a statue of emperor Guan made her suffer internal injury on the spot, and her nose bled. If Zhang Fan deliberately hurt some people who were not on guard, the scene was too beautiful to think about.


    "There''s another piece of news that may help you, you know, Shuiyue international."


    Tina is determined to have a good relationship with Zhang Fan. She not only tells Zhang fan that rob wants to deal with him, but also gives a secret.


    "Water moon international? I know. What''s the matter? "


    "The business of Luo''s family has something in common with Shuiyue international. They want to fight Shuiyue international. Originally, Joseph went to the capital just to make a round trip, but Lu''s business happened to happen. After that, he should have gone to help deal with Shuiyue international with astrology. As a result, Luo Bo was angry and let him come to Jiangzhou to deal with you first. However, according to the feedback from the survey, the president of Shuiyue international is now in Jiangzhou. "


    Tina took a sip from her glass.


    "According to the original plan, Joseph should deal with the president of Shuiyue international after your work is finished. If you tell Joseph to stay away from the Luo family, I can tell him to put off the job, but I think the Luo family will find someone else to do it. If you want to deal with the Luo family, working with Shuiyue international will definitely help you a lot. Of course, it''s up to you to get in touch with Shuijia. "


    "Thank you. The Luo family has to find out for themselves." A sneer appeared in the corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth.


    Tina tells him that all this is to let Zhang Fan take advantage of the situation and remember that Shuiyue international will attack the Luo family. But what Tina doesn''t know is that Shuiyue Xin, the female president of Shuiyue international, is not only Zhang Fan''s friend, but also Bai Shuying''s classmate. As long as he tells shuiyuexin the news, shuiyuexin will not doubt its authenticity.


    In any case, Tina''s action is a return of gratitude, full of sincerity. Zhang Fan felt that he should not be too stingy. He scratched his head and said seriously: "Tina, I see that your astrology has a great demand for valuable props. It''s not that I look down on you, but if you take away your precious magic weapons, your ability is estimated not to play much."


    "Zhang, don''t mention this to me. I still have a headache. How can I face my teacher when I go back?" Tina''s face was full of wry smiles, and she had props, but this time, in order to be more stable, she used precious props borrowed from her teacher, which belonged to things that money could not buy.


    "I know you are so sincere today. I want to tell you If you like, I can teach you all kinds of uses of the statue in the shrine yesterday. It should be much cheaper than your crystal ball, and it''s very useful. "


    As soon as Zhang Fan said this, Tina''s two eyes almost came out. She had learned the power of Guan Er Ye herself. Although it''s not astrology, she believes that with her intelligence, she can definitely combine that with her astrology and get better results.


    Zhang Fan, a self-taught person, has few family opinions. Now, let Tina go to a computer with him, and explain the usage and effect to her while looking up various pictures of Guan Erye''s statues.


    Tina heard the cry of magic, it looks like a little girl got a favorite toy in general.


    It wasn''t until about 4 p.m. that Zhang Fan finished telling her about the usage of Guandi as a long sword. Tina said that she still had something to do in the evening and that she would have a long time to come. She would ask Zhang Fan for advice later.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t doubt that this is an excuse to leave. After all, Tina is a princess and has just been kidnapped. There will be a lot of meetings. Just contact her at any time in the future.


    But before she left, Tina asked the white bodyguard named Bob to stay. In her words, Zhang Fan provoked xijue organization to save her, so she has the responsibility to protect the safety of Zhang Fan''s family. Let Bob follow Li Mengmei for the time being. As a protection, Bai Shuying will arrange it when she goes back.

 Chapter 331

    As for Tina''s leaving bodyguards to protect her own women, Zhang Fan originally refused. He said that he would take Bai Shuying and Li Mengmei out for a holiday, and he would not stay in Jiangzhou for at least a week. Moreover, when three people are together, he can protect two women.


    But Zhang Fan was denied by Li Mengmei.


    "You stinky boy, you are used to being lazy now. What''s wrong with you? Do you think I can walk like you when I say I can? You didn''t see the contract you just signed, did you? I have to tell you about the stadium. "


    "Well, but What... "


    Zhang Fan''s words are a little blocked. Sister Meng Mei seems to be right. Cough, do you have an epiphany or think about it?


    "Well, that''s a deal. You two are leaving tomorrow. I have to stay in the shop and continue to make arrangements. You''re good to accompany white girl. If it''s a big deal, just take me out alone. "


    Li Mengmei left Zhang Fan with a deep look and turned to do something else. Zhang Fan was stunned for a while and suddenly reacted.


    Li Mengmei said that the fundamental reason why she has to do something when she has a job is an excuse. Now Dai Mengmeng and Liang Fengshou are already familiar with each other. It''s enough for them to do something. Li Mengmei only feels that she owes Bai Shuying a debt when she enters the door, so she wants to give them a chance to be alone.


    Dream Mei sister has this heart, Zhang Fan of course is very happy, there are two women at home, the most fear is the discord of overt and covert struggle. When you come back, you must make up for sister Meng Mei. No, no, not after I come back, I can make up for sister Meng Mei this evening.


    That night, Zhang Fan made up for Li Mengmei. The next morning, the beautiful boss couldn''t get out of bed. Zhang Fan dragged Bai Shuying, who had been watching all night, on the journey.


    Of course, before going out, Zhang Fan not only told Tina the bodyguard for a long time, but also took a sum of money. He also called director Liao to help take care of Li Mengmei''s safety.


    Director Liao also knows that Zhang Fan''s family may be retaliated by members of the terrorist organization. He says that during this period of time, Mu Zixin will accompany Li Mengmei, eat and live together. With these two kinds of insurance, Zhang Fan is relieved.


    from Jiang Zhou to two Asia, the distance is still far away. Zhang Fan, woodlouse, has never been so far away from the door, nor knows how to buy a plane ticket. He simply bought two train tickets. Fortunately, as an upstart, the money was still very expensive, and it was bought as a soft berth. He and Bai Shuying are the upper and lower bunks on the left side of the small room.


    The first time I saw the private room like that small house, Zhang Fan was a little excited. The rich people''s life is different. They can live in single rooms on the train. I used to see on the news who had a car shock, and I didn''t have a car. Why don''t I try the train shock with a little girl? Cough, say yesterday the little girl saw the play all night, estimate also hold back very hard.


    Throw not much salute on the shelf, Zhang Fan closes the door of the private room, and embraces Bai Shuying.


    "Brother fan, what are you doing..."


    The weather in Erya is relatively hot, and there are air conditioners on the train. In order to look good, Bai Shuying doesn''t come out wearing autumn clothes, but Zhang Fan''s favorite white dress. The skirt is thin in texture. When Zhang Fan hugs her, her smooth skin seems to be exposed to Zhang Fan''s strange hands.


    "What? Are you going to change your name to "Ma" Zhang Fan laughs badly, but his hand is not honest at all.


    "You, you hate it. What do you mean? What do you mean? I changed my name to" Ma " Bai Shuying''s little face is more red. Although she and Zhang Fan have had skin kisses for many times, this is the train after all. Someone may come in at any time.


    "Ha ha, don''t tell me you don''t understand." Zhang Fan smile worse, holding Bai Shuying directly fell on the lower bunk, that pair of strange hands almost did not stretch into the girl''s clothes inside.


    When Zhang Fan began to lift Bai Shuying''s skirt, the door of the private room was opened. A beautiful girl in casual jeans, 18-9 years old, was standing at the door, dragging a pink trolley case. After seeing the scene inside, the girl was stunned for a moment, and immediately said aloud: "Hey, do you two want faces? Where is this You''re just messing around? When your own Kang


    Zhang Fan was also stunned. When they got on the bus, it was actually quite late. They thought that there was no one coming up behind them. The other two seats in the box were empty, but they didn''t expect that there were still people behind them. The scene suddenly became awkward.


    And Bai Shuying was thin skinned, and now she was blushing with shame. She did not dare to look up and see people.


    "Why, I bought these two shops. This is my Kang, and we are not allowed to make out with each other?"


    Keke, in this case, for the sake of face and reasoning, you always have to say a few words, right.


    "Well, if you like, you can go on. I''ll watch a little movie."


    The girl shrugged and looked indifferent.


    "Little tea, what''s the matter? Hurry in."There was a man''s voice in the corridor. The girl answered and dragged the trolley box into the compartment. Then, a 25-6-year-old young man appeared at the door of the private room.


    This is a man who makes Zhang Fan look a little uncomfortable. At the age of 25 or 26, he is similar to Zhang Fan. He is about 1.8 meters tall and handsome. He is dressed in a suit and leather shoes, with a pair of gold glasses on his nose, and looks like an elite white-collar.


    Although brother fan is not a person who likes inferiority, there are two beauties and two men in this box. The beauty of the girls is almost the same. Although the girl named Xiaocha is a little more green, she is obviously more energetic than Bai Shuying. But two men compare Brother fan found that he was not as tall or handsome as others. Well, he didn''t dress well It''s a bit depressing.


    After the man came in, he glanced at Zhang Fan. When he saw Zhang Fan, there was a trace of disgust in his eyes. When he saw Bai Shuying''s pretty face, his disgust immediately put away and replaced it with a bright smile.


    "Hello, my name is Liu Xiang, and this is my girlfriend Zhao Xiaocha."


    The white-collar man named Liu Xiang warmly greets Zhang Fan and Bai Shuying. At this time, Zhang Fan and Bai Shuying have already sat up from the shop. Zhang Fan and Liu Xiang shake hands, while Bai Shuying is blushing and nodding in silence.


    The so-called invisible cute is the most fatal. Although Bai Shuying doesn''t say a word, it makes men''s eyes straight. Nowadays, it''s not hard to find a lively and spicy girl. This kind of Jasper is a rare animal, which attracts men''s attention.


    "Go, who''s your girlfriend? Netizens, netizens, you have to make it clear. " The girl Xiaocha didn''t notice the strangeness in Liu Xiang''s eyes at all. She sat down on her lower bunk and stretched. "Well, I''m shameless. Where are you going?"


    "Er, elder sisters, my name is Zhang Fan. You can call me brother fan. This shameless name is too awkward." Zhang Fan felt the black line on his forehead. Even the princess of England had to shout to himself. Mr. Zhang, when you come here, you''ll be shameless.


    "Brother, what brother? Brother pig is almost the same. I''ll call you Zhang Fan. Liu Xiang and I met online, and he invited me to travel to Erya. "


    "Oh, we went to Erya, too. So you don''t have to have classes? " Zhang Fan looked at the girl, who should be at school age. Why did she appear on the train?


    "What''s the meaning of class? I want to take advantage of my youth and take a walk. Anyway, I don''t plan to study any more after graduating from high school. Liu Xiang promised me that when I graduated from high school, he would take me to their company as the front desk. When I got familiar with my work, he would be his secretary. I told you that he might have done it. You see, you two are about the same age The purchasing manager of international Jiangzhou branch was appointed in October. Look at you again, tut tut... "


    Although xiaochazui said that he and Liu Xiang are not friends and girlfriends, he was proud of Liu Xiang. The only thing Zhang Fan didn''t expect was that this guy was the purchasing manager of Shuiyue international. Is Shuiyue international so young from top to bottom? He thought it would be extraordinary to have a beautiful female president in her early twenties.


    "Don''t listen to Xiao Cha''s nonsense. It''s just a mess. It''s still a little more money and a little longer vacation. It''s no big deal. " There was nothing serious about Liu Xiang''s lips, but the expression on his face was somewhat arrogant, and it was clearly said that "brother is a successful person, you can''t compare with woodlouse." "By the way, I don''t know what to call this girl?"


    Zhang Fan shrugged. Is this kind of person really the purchasing manager of Shuiyue international? It seems that it''s too frivolous to talk to shuiyuexin about it when I go back. There''s a "female netizen" there, so I begin to show my ability in front of other girls.


    "Oh."


    Bai Shuying naturally feels that Liu Xiang is bragging about her identity. She whispers and then she doesn''t have the following. For this kind of self righteous, always want to compare Zhang Fan, Bai Shuying will never give him a good face. Little women don''t swear, but they have their own way of giving their men a long face.


    Liu Xiang''s face was a little stiff. After a few blows, he sat down in the lower bunk opposite and turned to talk to the girl.


    Zhang Fan is not optimistic about the opposite couple. The girl is obviously a little naive. She was fooled by this netizen and thought that she could get a good job as soon as she graduated. Let''s not say whether Liu Xiang has the ability to arrange work for girls. You are not the right girl. Don''t admit that they are boyfriends, but also play with others, and expect others to arrange work for you.


    There must be people who don''t want to return, but men are definitely not. I hope you won''t be on the beach of Erya.

 Chapter 332

    Everyone has their own way of life. The girl is a little naive, but Zhang Fan doesn''t want to talk too much. Other men spend money to take you to the seaside and arrange work for you. You should pay a price. There is no free lunch in the world, right? In this world, except for parents, no one should treat you unconditionally.


    Zhang Fan just holds her white girl. It''s time to flirt and eat. Just let them go.


    However, after a few hours, Zhang Fan found that the girl named Xiaocha was a little seriously ill. She asked Liu Xiang to do this and that for a while. Many things she could solve by herself, but she had to ask pop to do it for her. Zhang Fan couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Relatively speaking, the journey is quite comfortable, there are not so many trivial things, as long as we get together with the white girl to talk quietly, the sky outside the window gradually darkened, and finally completely turned into darkness.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the car lights out. Bai Shuying gives Zhang Fan a good night kiss. She is about to climb to the upper berth to sleep, but Zhang fan pulls her.


    "Don''t go up. Sleep with me here."


    Finish saying, Zhang Fan very overbearing pull Bai Shuying down again on the bed, let her lie inside, oneself also cover quilt and lie down side by side with her.


    The soft berth is much wider than the hard berth. Zhang Fan is not a muscular man, and Bai Shuying''s figure is also great. Two people sleep on the same berth, and if they cuddle together, it''s not crowded. Well, it''s quite comfortable.


    Of course, the thin skinned Bai Shuying did not lack a low voice of complaint, Zhang Fan is touching her head to appease, while sweeping the door of the private room with his eyes.


    Zhang Fan is a sleeper for the first time. This kind of behavior, which is almost sleeping in public places, makes him feel a little uneasy. Especially in the daytime, when he sees one or two Swertia headed rats passing by the door of the private room, he looks inside for several times, and his eyes keep looking at the two girls.


    Although it''s normal for a beautiful girl to be seen more, Zhang Fan''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    Under the influence of Bai Shuying''s even breathing sound, Zhang Fan, who is a little uneasy in his heart, finally falls asleep.


    I don''t know how long after that, Zhang Fan suddenly heard a sound. He had been sleeping uneasily, and immediately opened his eyes.


    The door of the private room was still closed. No one came in. The sound came from the upper bunk on the opposite side.


    Squinting and looking at it carefully, Liu Xiang, who was in the upper berth opposite, sat up from the berth and was taking off his clothes.


    It''s normal to sleep and undress, but Liu Xiang Zhang Fan remembers that he had already laid down before he fell asleep. It''s been a long time. Why did he take off his clothes?


    Hello, you can take off your clothes and go to sleep. What the hell is it when you take off your pants? Even if you like to sleep at home, this is a common quilt on the train. Is it really good for you to sleep like this?


    But the next moment Zhang Fan understood that after taking off his clothes, Liu Xiang did not go back to his bed, but found a place to get out of bed.


    Zhang Fan suddenly understood that Liu Xiang was going to find Xiaocha to collect "travel expenses".


    Speaking of it, during the day, Xiaocha said that she would watch a little movie about him and Bai Shuying. I didn''t expect that in the evening, she would be the heroine for Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know and is not interested in the communication between the two people. His only thought is that if they don''t discuss it later, if Xiaocha shouts, he should help.


    It''s a cheap thing for a hooligan to eat and drink, but it''s a good thing for a hooligan to be caught. Or Why don''t you just pretend to sleep?


    Just as Liu Xiang was about to get out of bed and Zhang Fan was thinking wildly, the door handle of the private room suddenly heard a "Kara" sound, the sound of being pulled.


    Liu Xiang in the upper bunk was startled and quickly retracted into his quilt, looking like he was asleep. Then, there was another "Kara", and the people in the private room were opened from the outside. The light in the car is very dim. Zhang Fan dimly sees that it is a wretched man who keeps peeping in at the door during the day.


    Is this guy a thief?


    Zhang Fan sneers in his heart. I''m tired of stealing to your brother fan. You''re also unlucky. Open the door to unlucky. Unlucky home.


    But Zhang Fan is not in a hurry to start, for an ordinary person, he is not afraid at all. This way of recruiting thieves is quite new to Zhang Fan. He wants to see how Liu Xiang will react. In order to be true, Zhang Fan also made a few grunts.


    After the obscene man came in, he first looked at the upper bunk of Zhang Fan''s side. It seemed that the first target he aimed at during the day was Bai Shuying. But Bai Shuying is held in the lower bunk by Zhang Fan. The upper bunk is empty and nothing is left.


    The obscene man turned to the opposite, first saw Liu Xiang who was pretending to be sleeping, and then bent over to look at the little tea lying in the lower bunk.


    "Hey, hey." The wretched man''s mouth gave out a very low laugh, felt something from his back, leaned over to the little tea and got close to it.With the light coming in through the gap of the curtain, Zhang Fan vaguely sees that the obscene man is holding a spring knife.


    What the hell are you doing with this? Cut the bag with a blade? People use razor blades. OK, what do you mean by a spring knife?


    What Zhang Fan didn''t expect was that the wretched man leaned down, not to touch the bag that Xiaocha hung on the partition beside him, but reached out to lift Xiaocha''s quilt. Xiaocha sleeps very deeply, and her quilt is lifted up, but there is no reaction at all.


    Liu Xiang in the upper bunk stretched out his head and looked down. It seemed that he saw the knife in the hand of the obscene man. Instead of making a sound, Liu Xiang drew his head back and continued to pretend to sleep.


    Zhang Fan, this sweat, you said that you are ready to be a girl of others, now someone touches into the box, but you don''t care?


    The wretched man didn''t respond to the sight of Xiaocha, so he became more daring. The empty hand reached out to Xiaocha''s chest and began to unbutton her shirt one by one. So, the shirt button to all untied, snow-white flat belly and the little baby that was wrapped in the hood so exposed.


    Zhang Fan clearly heard the obscene man''s voice of swallowing saliva, and saw that the obscene man was going to pick the middle part of the cover with a knife. Zhang Fan took a breath and was ready to make a move. If Liu Xiang came down, he didn''t want to take care of it. After all, Liu Xiang deserved it, but this obscene man was different.


    At this time, it seems that the cold body of the spring knife is stuck on the girl''s belly and cools the girl. At this time, Xiaocha suddenly wakes up and sees a strange man''s face full of obscene laughter in front of her. There is a burst of coolness on her chest. She immediately knows what''s wrong and shouts when she opens her mouth.


    The obscene man was obviously prepared to cover Xiaocha''s mouth, which turned the girl''s call into a low "Wuwu" sound.


    "Girl, don''t make any noise, or I''ll give you some face." The wretched man lowered his voice and said, pressing the spring knife on Xiaocha''s face at the same time.


    We not only kick the girl''s face down, but some of her hands are not clear.


    The purpose of kicking the bed board is obvious, that is, to ask Liu Xiang for help. But at this time, Liu Xiang just looks like he''s dead asleep and doesn''t move.


    I don''t know.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help scolding in his heart.


    "Smelly girl, if you dare to move around again, I won''t be polite."


    The wretched man obviously didn''t expect that Xiaocha would dare to toss so much in the face of the knife. He held up the spring knife fiercely and made a gesture on Xiaocha''s shoulder.


    Zhang Fan knows that he can''t pretend to sleep any more. He lights up the bedside lamp, and the sudden light startles the obscene man. He subconsciously turns his head to look at Zhang Fan, but he doesn''t think that Zhang Fan has grabbed a handful of melon seed skin knocked out during the day and threw it in his face.


    The obscene man subconsciously closes his eyes. Zhang Fan kicks the obscene man''s thigh. The goods he kicks back a few steps. He leans against the door to stabilize himself.


    "Hooligans, hooligans!"


    People were kicked away, and the slap on the mouth of the tea was gone. The girl suddenly cried out, but because the train was noisy, her voice was not as sharp as when she heard the girl yelling at night.


    Zhang Fan thought that the wretched man at the door should run away now, but he didn''t expect that the goods didn''t go away. Instead, he threw the spring knife in his hand and put a grimace on his face.


    "Watch, you shout. The louder you shout, the more people will come to you later."


    At this time, Zhang Fan had heard the voice of someone opening the door and walking in the corridor, and someone was asking the wretched man "what''s the matter."


    "It''s OK. I have a crush on a little girl. I didn''t expect that little girl would dare to resist."


    How arrogant is the obscene man''s answer?


    "Oh, you''re not good enough to be kicked out of bed by a chick."


    The man who just inquired appeared at the door. He was not very tall, with a tattoo on his neck. After he said this, there was a lot of laughter in the corridor. The wretched man was not alone, but a group of people. No wonder he was so bold.


    The wretched man was a little annoyed by those people''s smile, holding a knife and looking at Zhang Fan who had already sat up.


    "Boy, dare to kick me. When I play with your woman for a while, I will let you watch carefully!"

 Chapter 333

    "Let me watch? Who gave you courage? Liang Jingru? " Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing, "you don''t think I''m afraid to move when I see a toothpick coming out, just like my brother in the upper berth opposite me."


    Zhang Fan stretched and looked at the wretched man at the door.


    "Brother fan What''s the matter? "


    Bai Shuying is also woken up by the noise. She rubs her eyes and wants to sit up, but is pushed back to bed by Zhang Fan.


    "Sleep with you. It''s OK."


    Looking at Zhang Fan gently press Bai Shuying back to the bed, holding her chest in both hands, the little tea in the corner of the head of the bed is full of envy. But now she did not dare to shout. From her point of view, she could just see some things outside the door. At the door of this private room, there were five or six men, all of whom looked like watching a good play. Obviously, they were together with obscene men.


    Hearing Zhang Fan talking about Liu Xiang in his upper bunk, Xiao Cha''s anger suddenly came up and raised her foot to kick the upper bunk.


    The only explanation is that the guy above is not sleeping at all, but pretending to be sleeping! Xiaocha just felt aggrieved. It''s a friend, isn''t it? Why does he refuse to protect himself when he is in danger?


    "Return Liang Jingru? Boy, can''t you see the situation clearly? If you are wise enough to climb out of the door by yourself, I will not be hard for you. I just want to have fun with your woman. Otherwise, I have to let this knife in my hand talk to you. "


    Zhang Fan leisurely appearance, let the wretched man a little angry.


    They were originally a small Gang in Erya. This time, the boss organized a group to come to Jiangzhou. Half of the cars were their people, just like they were on their own territory. Little gangsters usually take pleasure in bullying honest people. They like to see those counsellors begging for mercy most. What they hate most is that others don''t pay attention to them at all, and Zhang Fan happens to be the latter.


    "Well, I just want to have a good look at Feng Shui. Why do so many people come to me all day long to beat me?" Zhang Fan put on a pair of puzzling appearance, leisurely picked up a shoe from the ground, intend to put on the foot.


    "Beat your sister!"


    This kind of indifference once again angered the obscene man and kicked Zhang Fan in the leg. But what the wretched man didn''t expect was that Zhang Fan got out of his feet in an instant and hooked his heel with the tip of his foot. Along the way, the wretched man''s body immediately rushed forward with a big split posture. Zhang Fan left hand holding the sports shoes swung up, the sole "pa" sound directly in the face of the obscene man.


    The obscene man only felt that his nose was sour, and tears and nosebleed came out at the same time.


    Then, with a click, the posture of big split fell to the ground, and the two legs of the wretched man split into 180 degrees.


    These dancers and gymnasts are very good at this action, but a rough man who hasn''t practiced it has changed. Ha ha, the scream of the obscene man is higher than the scream of Xiaocha just now. I don''t know how many decibels.


    "With your ability, you still want to be a bully? The way of holding the knife is taught by the teacher''s mother. " Zhang Fan''s mouth is full of sneers. A sole of the shoe is drawn on the face of the obscene man, and immediately there is a shoe print on the face of the obscene man.


    "Your sister! Brother Hiss My brothers, I''ll kill him! " One after another, he was beaten hard. The obscene man didn''t care what kind of prestige he played. He cried to the door with pain, but in a second, he was kicked out of the compartment by Zhang Fan.


    Those people outside the door were just watching, but now they are not calm when they see that they are really beaten. They roll their arms and roll their sleeves to rush inside. And Zhang Fan has already stood in the door a little bit inside, to these bastards, there is no fear at all.


    In terms of individual strength, the gangsters can''t catch up with Zhang Fan, and the special terrain at the entrance of the private room determines that only one person can come in at a time, so a one-sided beating started.


    Yes, one-sided beating. A group of people come up in turn and are beaten by one person.


    "Stop it! What are you doing! Get out of my way The light in the corridor was suddenly turned on, and then there was a roar that was not so strong. Zhang Fan kicked the seventh gangster out of the private room, walked out leisurely, and looked in the direction of the cry. It turned out that the police were coming.


    However, it seems useless for the police to come here at this time. After all, there are still more than a dozen gangsters standing in the corridor. One of them is opening the cloth with a long strip wrapped in cloth in his hand. From the place where he dare not leak out, it turns out to be a machete.


    Zhang Fan is very speechless, said when the station is not a security check it? How did you bring up the machete and the spring knife?


    "Everyone, calm down. If you have something to say, don''t fight. Don''t fight. This is in the car There was only one police officer with no gun on his body. Seeing so many people gathering to fight, he was a little counselled, and his voice was not strong enough.


    "I said, Comrade Cheng police, it''s useless for you to reason with these people. Look at their appearance, which one looks like a reasonable person. To deal with these bastards, fists are the truth. "Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders. A police officer without a gun had no deterrent effect on these gangsters. In his speech, a gangster with a butterfly knife had been stabbed by Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan kicked him on the bone of his face. The gangster knelt down in pain. Before he stood up, he was kicked on his face , eyes turned, nosebleed long flow of fainted.


    "You, where are you from? Do you know who we are? " The man with the machete finally took down all the cloth strips wrapped around him. However, seeing that Zhang Fan was so fierce, he was a bit of a counsellor. He didn''t dare to chop Zhang Fan. Instead, he stood in the same place and started shooting.


    The goods should have a certain position among the bastards. Hearing his shouting, the other bastards also stopped and stopped looking for them.


    "I don''t care who you are. What good thing can you be if you come to steal a girl in the middle of the night? Comrade Cheng police, please go back and get the handcuffs. It''s all right here. I''ll beat you down. Just handcuff you and go away. "


    Seeing Zhang Fan, he said a word to himself and then turned to chat with the police. The rascal with a machete was so angry that he didn''t take himself seriously.


    "Boy, do you know who I am? I''m Lang Kun from the sea snake gang in Erya. This carriage basically goes to Erya, so do you. It''s too narrow in the carriage. Can you believe that when I get out of the car in Erya, I''ll find someone to cut you into 18 pieces? There are so many people to surround you, no matter how good your Kung Fu is! "


    "Langkun? This name sounds like a wave, but I don''t know what the Kung Fu of those people you recruited to chop me is like. If you are the kind of goods, to a hundred and eighty, I will lay down for you. By the way, langkun, you have rotten peach blossoms, and take a look at your wallet. Are you hollowed out by some woman? "


    Listen to Zhang Fan say so, Lang Kun unexpectedly Leng for a while. Don''t tell me, he was cheated by a woman the night before. In the evening, he went to the bar to hook up with a girl and went back to open a room. Unexpectedly, when he woke up, the girl disappeared and the money in his wallet didn''t leave him a dime. If he didn''t come out with many brothers, he might not even be able to afford the train ticket back to Erya.


    "Cut - we''ll be counselled when we have too many people, don''t you? How do you really look? Then tell me what I can see on my face. " A gangster who is very close to Zhang Fan disdains to say that, in his opinion, Zhang Fan is going to find a decent way to beg for mercy for himself, and is ready to frighten them with looks.


    "You? You''re much worse than that langkun. You''ve got blood. " Zhang Fan sneered.


    "What do you have..."


    Half way through what he said, Zhang Fan hit him on the bridge of his nose and his face was covered with nosebleed. As soon as he rolled his eyes, he fell to the ground.


    "I said you had a disaster of blood. Don''t you believe it. Today, one of the people who come here to look for trouble is one. You are all suffering from bloodshed. Come on, come on. If you don''t agree, come on. I''m still waiting to go back to bed. I''ve been in a bad time recently. I''m not afraid to meet bad guys or robbers. I''m not afraid to be afraid of you counsellors


    Zhang Fan leaned against the wall of the car and hooked his fingers to the gangsters on the left and right sides, but the gangsters looked at me and I looked at you one by one, and no one dared to come up again.


    Well, of course, no one dares to come up. From the private room to the corridor, that is to say, the number of people who can fight with Zhang Fan has increased from one to two. They are not new to mix. One can see how much Kungfu one has in his hands. When they deal with Zhang Fan, they can only find a beating.


    "Well, you''re tough, our brother will give you face, but you''d better get out of the car early, don''t let us see you in Erya! Brothers, go back to sleep and drag the injured back. "


    Wave Kun put a cruel words, finally or gray let their own people to the injured are dragged away, back to their private rooms, and the police in this process is just standing on one side, do not know what to do.


    "I''m sorry to make the floor dirty, comrade. I don''t have anything to do with you." Zhang Fan smiles at the police and goes back to his private room. The police are helpless. It''s a good thing that these two people don''t fight each other, but there''s so much blood in the carriage that it looks like the scene of the murder. I''m afraid I have to write a report when I get out of the car.

 Chapter 334

    Back to the private room, close the door again. At this time, the bedside lights in the private room have been turned on. Xiaocha curls up at the head of the bed with her arms around her chest, shivering. Bai Shuying sits beside her, touching her head with her hand, comforting her. Liu Xiang was embarrassed and still shrank in the quilt. I don''t know whether it was because he didn''t put on his clothes or because he was too smart just now.


    "Where elder brother, all solved?"


    See Zhang Fan come in, Bai Shuying very calm asked a sentence. Generally speaking, little women are most likely to be flustered because of a little things of men. Bai Shuying is so calm because of her trust in Zhang Fan. Those little gangsters can''t be Zhang Fan''s opponents at all.


    "I''ll fight half way down, and the rest of the counsels will go back. I''m sure they''re afraid to come tonight. " Zhang Fan took off his shoes, lying back in his shop, beckoned to Bai Shuying, "come and wait on your brother to sleep."


    "I hate it, brother fan..." Bai Shuying blushes. Zhang Fan''s words are clearly teasing her. "Wait a moment. I''ll comfort Xiao cha. She''s scared."


    "What comfort do you offer? It''s not your job, and people''s tea doesn''t come out alone. Come here quickly. " Zhang Fan is very discontented muttered a word.


    In fact, he had a bad impression of little tea. In addition to the lady''s heavy temper, when chatting with Liu Xiang, she said several times that Zhang Fan was a running spring male dog. Although she said it in a low voice, what kind of ear is Zhang Fan? It''s better than a dog. They can''t hide Zhang Fan''s whispers.


    "Oh."


    Bai Shuying naturally hears Zhang Fan''s dissatisfaction and answers it. She cleverly lies back to Zhang Fan and lets him hold him.


    "Well, how can you do that! How unsympathetic


    Sad and afraid, next to a personal comfort feeling is good, see Zhang Fan so called Bai Shuying away, small tea that little girl immediately not happy, staring at Zhang Fan with angry face.


    "I have no compassion? You don''t want to think about who saved you just now. You still owe me a "thank you". Now you say that I''m not compassionate. That''s all


    Zhang Fan disdained, holding Bai Shuying turned over and left the back of his head to Xiaocha. Xiao Cha is so angry. She clenches her fists and looks at the back of Zhang Fan''s head. If she''s not afraid that she can''t beat him, she really wants to give him a hard time.


    "Hey, hey, little tea, if you are afraid, or Why don''t you come up and sleep with me? "


    At this time, Liu Xiang, who had been shrinking in the upper bunk and pretending to be dead, finally put his head down. When Zhang Fan heard this, he almost turned his back and turned his eyes.


    Just now, girl, you pretend to be dead when you meet a bad person. Now you''ve come out. What''s your psychological quality? Aren''t you afraid that people will slap you first?


    "Go away! I''m not going up there to sleep with you! " Xiao Cha''s stomach was full of anger. She scolded Liu Xiang, pulled up the quilt to cover her, turned her back to Zhang Fan, and didn''t know whether she was sleeping or sulking.


    Liu Xiang''s look at Zhang Fan is full of resentment. He is not only resentful that Zhang Fan has just exposed his pretending to sleep, but also jealous that Zhang fan can hold such a beautiful girl, but he can only lie naked in the quilt, not even a hot fart.


    The depression of the depression, the resentment of resentment, anyway, Zhang Fan here is a night without words.


    What Zhang Fan didn''t expect was that he got up in the morning and took Bai Shuying to the dining car for a walk. When he came back, he found Liu Xiang and Xiao Cha sitting on the bottom bunk of Xiao Cha, talking and laughing, and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Zhang Fan has been forced to see. How big is your heart, this girl? Excuse him for being fooled?


    Anyway, Zhang Fan doesn''t care. As the saying goes, it''s essential to help the poor but not the urgent. Now you go to tell her that this man is unreliable. Maybe people will not only not thank you, but also scold you for being insane. Lang Kun''s gangsters are much more honest. The injured ones lie on their bunks and hum. The uninjured ones meet Zhang Fan in the corridor and don''t talk much and do their own business.


    The bastards are just muddlers, but they are not stupid. They were injured nine last night. If they don''t understand that Zhang Fan is a dragon crossing the river, they are idiots. They deserve to be killed.


    The train arrived at Erya railway station at noon. Zhang Fan thought that when he got off the train, the police would take him and the gangsters to the station for questioning, but they didn''t. They just left the station according to the normal procedure.


    Living in the inland for a long time, Zhang Fan felt that the air was full of salty sea air when he got off the train. Maybe the air humidity here is too high and the breathing is not very smooth. It seems that it will take some time to adapt.


    Bai Shuying, holding his arm, has a happy look on her face. For her, a trip with Zhang Fan is really rare. Before Zhang Fan said that when she called Li Mengmei together, Bai Shuying didn''t object, but she still wanted to be alone with Zhang Fan. Now, her little wish has come true.


    However, after leaving the station, Zhang Fan felt that the situation nearby was not quite right.


    The sea snake Gang is really interesting.Outside the south exit of Erya railway station, there is a taxi landing spot. More than 40 men, either wearing T-shirts or bare arms, are sitting on the railing over there, some with machetes in their hands, some with steel pipes, and almost all of them have tattoos. Several patrolmen nearby saw the scene, but they didn''t dare to ask. They were all watching from a distance.


    Zhang Fan sneered. This is the man named Lang Kun who called on the train and asked someone to stop him?


    "Van, let''s go over there." Bai Shuying drags Zhang Fan''s sleeve and indicates to slip away from the west, but Zhang Fan pats her hand to reassure her.


    "It''s all right. It''s just thirty or forty thugs. You''re afraid that brother fan can''t make it. We''re here to play, not to be bullied. It''s so frustrating to slip away as soon as you get out of the station. "


    Zhang Fan''s mouth says so, a hand has already stretched into pocket to hold Chi you blood bead. With so many people taking guys, if Zhang Fan is allowed to fight alone, he thinks he has no problem. If he gets a knife or two at most, he can turn them all over. But with Bai Shuying, it''s different. For the safety of the girl, Zhang Fan decides to rely on Chi You Xuezhu.


    That bead is already become fine, after being pinched by Zhang Fan, unexpectedly released a more clear meaning to him - how do you want to adjust?


    Zhang Fan was very happy at that time. In the future, he must find a place where the evil spirit is strong enough to let the bead grow up several times. Maybe when he rolls the string by himself, he will be able to call it into shape and roll it together.


    "Sea urchin! This way! That''s the boy


    Just at this time, the gang of langkun came out from the other side of the exit. When they saw the gangsters on the taxi stand, they immediately pointed to Zhang Fan and called out.


    Among the more than 40 gangsters, the leading one is a young man who makes his hair look like a thorn. Killing Matt seems to be called sea urchin. This nickname is quite vivid. Hearing Lang Kun''s greeting, the sea urchin whistled, and more than 40 people immediately moved and surrounded Zhang Fan.


    "Van Gogh." Bai Shuying called a low voice, released the hand holding Zhang Fan''s arm, one person hit a group of people, she held it again, it was really in the way.


    "Nothing."


    Zhang Fan shrugged indifferently, put his left hand around Bai Shuying''s waist, and took her into his arms, "clean up these scum, I have one hand is enough."


    More than 40 fierce men formed a circle and trapped Zhang Fan and Bai Shuying in it. Lang Kun and sea urchins with machetes came in from the outside of the circle,


    "boy, brother Kun, I told you to get out of the car and don''t come to Erya. Otherwise, brother Kun will have a good look at you. You don''t listen to me. Now it''s OK. You have the courage to get off here. Brother Kun won''t waste you. We sea snake gang will fart in the future. "


    A mouthful of sputum was spitting on the stone slab on the ground.


    "Lick it for me!"


    With the support of many brothers, Lang Kun is arrogant now.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing directly.


    "I said, Lang Kun, you ask me if you''re going to be a fool in the future. Otherwise, you can give me a count of how long you plan to stay in the hospital. I''ll have a sense of propriety when I start. In that case, you don''t have to come out. "


    Lang Kun didn''t expect that the other party with a woman was not afraid to face so many people. He dared to let out such words, and his face turned red.


    "I don''t think you know how to write dead words! Give it to me! Kill him! Let him know how powerful our sea snake Gang is


    "Wait!"


    The bastards were ready to move, so they were waiting for a command. Who knew that they were about to go up, but they were stopped by brother sea urchin. Langkun also looked at the sea urchin inexplicably.


    "We are all civilized people. It''s not good to fight and kill. Otherwise, boy, if we offend the sea snake Gang, we have to pay a price. I''ll give you two choices. Either you strip off your chick''s clothes and let the brothers cool here, or I chop you half dead and strip off her clothes and ride here for you. What do you think What''s up? "


    Langkun is speechless. The urchin has psychological problems. His biggest hobby is to play with other people''s women in front of others. You usually play in private. Today you are looking for a place for your friends. Do you plan to play in the square?


    "Can I choose the third one?" Zhang Fan''s face is still smiling, but the smile is particularly cold, as if it can freeze people to death. "Play with your sister."


    "No face!" The sea urchin roared, waved his machete and rushed to Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan gently raised his right hand and slapped it down in the ai

 Chapter 335

    With Zhang Fan''s seemingly unreasonable waving, an incredible scene appeared. The sea urchin was like being shot by an invisible big hand. The whole body was directly patted on the ground, and even the barbed hairstyle on the head was flattened.


    All the onlookers were so stupid that they didn''t understand what was going on.


    "I said, sea urchin, is it comfortable to lie on the ground? Would you like something more exciting? "


    Zhang Fan said while stroking Bai Shuying''s long hair, but he didn''t take the thugs around seriously.


    The sea urchin got up from the ground in a daze, feeling his head and looking up. Naturally, there was nothing on it. All you can see is the sky.


    "You, what did you just do?"


    The sea urchin was forced. He was more than two meters away from Zhang Fan. How could he get down?


    "I didn''t do anything. I just patted a fly. You haven''t told me how long you want to live in. My patience is not very good. You''d better not delay me too long. " Zhang Fan took out his ear with his little finger, turned his head and continued to look at the sea urchin, "you don''t seem to be hurt. You can''t live in a hospital. It''s not very good."


    With that, Zhang Fan raised his right hand and made an earwax flick on the sea urchin. The sea urchin suddenly felt that an invisible thing was sweeping heavily on his forehead. The whole person was flipped over and fell down. Lying on the ground like a dead dog, he was so dizzy that he couldn''t tell which side was the sky and which side was the ground.


    Of course, Zhang Fan doesn''t know the magic power of Peach Blossom Island. Just now, it''s just the credit of Chi You Xuezhu.


    If someone opened his eyes, he could clearly see that when Zhang Fan raised his hand, a scarlet hand composed of evil Qi appeared in the air, moving with Zhang Fan''s action. Zhang Fan just played that finger, it seems like playing, but the big hand composed of evil spirit did not play vaguely on the head of the sea urchin, which means that Zhang Fan left some strength, otherwise the head of the sea urchin would have to explode directly if he played with one finger.


    "Well, who else?"


    The sneer on Zhang Fan''s face is even heavier. People say that the strong dragon does not press the local snakes. Today, as a river crossing dragon, he still has to have fun with them.


    "Up! All for me! We''ll split this guy up together Lang Kun is also stupid. It''s right that Zhang Fan beat a group of them alone yesterday, but that''s still in the category of normal human beings. Well, it can be done with a fighting master. What''s the meaning of today? Is it master Yan Fang from Taiji? Beating cattle across the mountain, qigong flying man?


    While being forced, Lang Kun still doesn''t believe in evil. All he can think of now is to kill the boy with numbers.


    Those younger brothers, who were also forced, heard Lang Kun''s greeting and cried one by one, waving machetes and steel pipes, rushed up to chop Zhang Fan. Although Zhang Fan''s performance is a little evil, they don''t think Zhang fan can treat so many of them by himself.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, Zhang Fan with a woman really can''t treat so many people, but it''s not normal now.


    Zhang Fan swept around his body with his right hand. Then, it was as if a bomb had exploded around him. All the gangsters who rushed over all flew upside down. Even the machetes thrown by a gangster from the outside all rolled back and inserted them in a tree by the side of the road.


    Langkun''s mouth is open enough to insert a duck''s egg. Is it human? This special thing is still human! Even Superman, if you want to beat someone, you have to come up and give him a fist.


    Take a look at those younger brothers who were beaten upside down. Their faces turned red and their seals turned blue. Their faces were not much better than those of the dead. They were ugly to death. Lying on the ground, "ouch, ouch," the pain called, can''t get up. Langkun only felt his back was chilly. This time, he really kicked the iron plate.


    "Brother langkun, come on, it''s your turn. You guys can''t help fighting. Let me see what brother langkun can do. Yesterday, the place on the train was too narrow. We didn''t have a good fight. Today''s place is spacious enough. " Zhang Fan said with a sneer on his face, took back the arm holding Bai Shuying''s waist and broke off his fingers.


    The knuckles of "Kaba Kaba" were not loud, but it was like thunder in langkun''s ears.


    "That what, big brother, I, I''m wrong, I dare not. It''s my first time, too. It''s my first time. " Looking at Zhang Fan step by step toward himself, Lang Kun''s brain door immediately sweating. He wanted to call the bastards who fell down to help, but when he took his eyes, he found that the screams of those bastards began to decrease, and black blood began to come out of their nostrils one by one, either because of the legendary internal injury or poisoning.


    "No? I''m afraid it''s not the first time that you''ve bullied people like this. It''s just that in the past, you''ve met honest people who are good at bullying. Today, I''m so unlucky that I''m offended. "


    Chi You''s blood bead trembles in his pocket. Zhang Fan suddenly turns back. A gangster who just slows down a few steps and doesn''t get on in the crowd sees Zhang Fan walking towards langkun, so he sneaks out of the crowd and touches Bai Shuying with a machete.Zhang Fan was so angry that he just had a steel pipe at his foot and was kicked out by him.


    Although Zhang Fan''s own strength was used in this kick, the strength was not to be underestimated. The steel tube was directly inserted into the Hun''s knee. A burst of broken bones sound, followed by the scream. Standing there in a daze, Bai Shuying, who didn''t know someone was sneaking behind him, was scared to scream and almost jumped up.


    "You, who are you and why Why... " Lang Kun was so scared that he couldn''t even speak quickly. Cold sweat the size of soya beans kept coming out of his head.


    "Who am I? It''s a simple question. I''m from the earth. " Zhang Fan sneered and kicked Lang Kun on his left leg.


    Lang Kun was kicked and screamed. He knelt down on one knee. Seeing that Zhang Fan raised his foot and wanted to kick, the boy was also excited. He immediately bent his right leg and knelt down on the ground.


    "Brother, don''t kick. I kneel. I kneel myself. I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong!" When you''re on the road, what you like most is face. But if you can''t even save your life, what''s the use of saving face?


    Lang Kun knows that ordinary people dare not kill people in the street, but Zhang Fan is different. Even if Zhang Fan killed him in that way, the police can''t help Zhang Fan. They can''t find the actual evidence of his killing.


    "Now you know it''s wrong? Why didn''t you know it was wrong when the yardstick man wanted to cut me Zhang Fan raised his foot and stepped on Lang Kun''s shoulder. To deal with these bad guys, you should be more ruthless and fierce than them. You should fight until you are afraid. Otherwise, you may not have much trouble in the future.


    "I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I didn''t expect that my eldest brother was Guo Jianglong. You, you, you, you just think I''m a fart and let me go. I don''t dare any more, big brother Zhang Fan''s posture is easy for monkeys to steal peaches, but langkun didn''t even dare to look at the place. The steel pipe that Zhang Fan just kicked out stabbed the little gangster''s leg in the opposite direction. If he swept his foot on his head, would he have a good idea?


    "Lao Tzu is not a dragon crossing the Yangtze River. He''s just a tourist. It''s convenient for you to be with others and for yourself. If you show up in front of me again... " Zhang Fan raised his foot on Lang Kun''s shoulder and stamped it on the ground. The marble tiles suddenly cracked into several pieces.


    "I know. I''ll tell my brothers that I''ll stay away. I''ll never show up in front of my big brother again. I won''t


    "That''s best. The one with leg injury should solve it by himself. The police officer comes to ask, and knows how to say it."


    Not far away, two patrolmen who were afraid to come here had already taken out their guns and started to walk this way.


    Zhang Fan chuckled. Although he was a little disdainful, Zhang Fan said that he could understand the counsellor''s advice. After all, the two of them could not play any role in such a large-scale fight, and they might be retaliated afterwards. But now they come up, Zhang Fan is not very happy. Although he is the victim, if he is taken to the bureau to take notes, it will affect his mood and waste his time. Let Lang Kun solve it.


    "Yes, I know. Don''t worry, brother. I''ll take care of it. "


    Seeing langkun nodding like a kowtow, Zhang Fan no longer talks nonsense. He turns around and walks to Bai Shuying, holding her waist and walking in the opposite direction of the patrol.


    When the patrolman saw that Zhang Fan was about to leave, he immediately quickened his pace. However, he was stopped by Lang Kun and some gangsters who barely got up from the ground. The gangsters kept saying that they were playing with each other. It''s OK. Let the patrolman leave it alone.


    The two patrolmen looked at each other and finally left. For fun, one of your companions has been shot through the kneecap. It''s so funny. But forget it, anyway, it''s not a good thing. If you want to swallow the bitter fruit by yourself, you can swallow it.


    In a black car by the side of the road, an old man in a suit pressed the window button and let the glass rise slowly. Then he leaned on the seat and took a long breath, "Liu Ming, are you sure it''s this man?"


    "Yes, boss." The driver looked back and nodded solemnly. Then he took out his mobile phone and called out a picture to show the old man. "These are the two people in the photos we sent back from people who went to Jiangzhou. Boss, do we want to follow them now?"


    "Don''t worry, let them play first. Just after the fight, it''s uncomfortable to go up at this time. To be honest, I can''t see through the boy. "

 Chapter 336

    Zhang fanding is a three-star hotel. The location of this hotel can be said to be quite good, the gate is facing the sea.


    Showing the reservation information, Zhang Fan and Bai Shuying enter the elevator with the room card. But when the elevator stops on the sixth floor, Zhang fan can''t help frowning as he steps down the elevator. There is no reason for him. As soon as he and Bai Shuying get out of the elevator door, they see their room 6013.


    People who know Feng Shui will not choose to live in the room directly opposite the stairway, elevator entrance and the end of the corridor.


    The gate of the house is the air port. The gate is facing the elevator or stairs. It''s a rush. Originally, the residence is a place for gathering Qi and keeping health. If it is directly opposite to elevators and stairs, it can be said that it is taboo to absorb all the Qi in the residence.


    The longer the corridor is, the more unfavorable it is to the home. This is called the pattern of sword piercing the heart. If there is no screen in the door, it is not suitable to live.


    Zhang Fan had written notes when he made a reservation, not to the elevator room and tail room, but he didn''t expect to see that it was to the elevator.


    At that time, Zhang Fan quit, went down to the first floor and photographed the room card on the counter of the front desk.


    "Miss, I made it very clear in my notes that I don''t want the back room and the room facing the elevator. Why did you arrange the room facing the elevator for me?"


    The receptionist was stunned for a moment, and immediately put a professional smile on her face, "Mr. Zhang, I''m so sorry. There are so many guests in our hotel these days, and the rooms are basically full. If it''s on the sixth floor, there''s only one room left. Do you think you can make do with it? "


    "Is it full? I made a reservation the day before yesterday. Your guests haven''t left these days? "


    Zhang Fan''s eyebrows are more tightly knit. The words of the front desk lady seem to be perfunctory. This season, how can all stay full, won''t the hotel reserve room for guests?


    At this time, the reception desk of a pair of well-dressed men and women nearby handed in the room card and said to the couple, "please take your room card, room 6018. After you get off the elevator, you can find it by turning right."


    Zhang Fan''s face suddenly cold down, with a kind of frozen eyes staring at the front desk for their own business. Just now she said that other rooms are full, but what''s the matter with room 6018? That''s not the back room.


    "You, sir, don''t look at me like that." The receptionist at the front desk is a little hairy by Zhang Fan.


    "I need an explanation. At once. "


    Zhang Fan felt that his anger was a little overwhelming. From the moment he got on the train, all kinds of troubles happened. The girls in the same carriage said whatever they wanted, and the gangsters pestered and made trouble. All these things were OK. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen when I arrived at the hotel.


    "Here''s the thing, sir. The guest in room 6018 has just checked out, so the two guests can get that room."


    "But I didn''t see anyone else coming in and out when I went up and down the sixth floor. Do you have any other elevators?"


    There is only one elevator in this hotel. Zhang fan can see it clearly. It is impossible for people on the sixth floor to check out unless they check out before they come.


    "But, sir, that''s the truth. It''s no use shouting at me. Now there is only one suite left on the sixth floor. If you want to stay, please continue to stay. If you don''t want to stay, please check out and go to other hotels. "


    The receptionist doesn''t seem to have a good temper. When she hears Zhang Fan''s bad tone, she rushes up.


    At this time, Bai Shuying, who had been standing beside, gently pulled Zhang Fan''s sleeve and pointed to a sign nearby. Zhang Fanshun looked at Bai Shuying''s fingers, and suddenly a cold hum came out of his nose.


    It turns out that the brand Bai Shuying showed him was a room price list.


    Generally speaking, the room price of a hotel changes every day, which is not surprising. Today''s room price is 400 yuan higher than when Zhang Fan made a reservation.


    Obviously, the front desk gave Zhang Fan such a house because of the price. If they gave Zhang Fan a good room, they would undoubtedly make 400 yuan less.


    "Call your manager." In the past, Zhang Fan''s gentle character may be just like that, but now, Zhang Fan is not the kind of gentle character who has lost his teeth and swallowed in his stomach. He glanced at the layout of the hotel lobby, and soon saw a jade in the financial position.


    Chen has a mouth without bars, but can''t get in and out. It''s a collection of property. Zhang Fan flicks his finger on his pocket, and a stream of scarlet evil spirit suddenly comes out of his pocket. When he approaches Chen, it is divided into two strands, one of which is condensed into a ball and blocked in Chen''s mouth, and the other is straight behind him in a sharp cone shape.


    This piece of jade has not been polished by Taoist experts. It is enough as an ordinary ornament for gathering wealth. However, in the face of Chi You Xuezhu''s evil spirit, it is not enough to see. With a click, a small cylindrical jade piece fell from the back of the jade piece, and then the evil spirit of drilling went down the hole and got into the belly of the jade piece. Then, the red wealth began to emerge from the hole behind.


    "Sir, if there is no room, there is no room. Even if you find the manager, it is useless. Moreover, we are a chain hotel. The manager has gone to other places for a meeting and is not in the store now. You can either stay in that hotel or change to another hotel. We really have no choice but to drive other guests away and make room for you. "The receptionist''s answer was very formulaic. It seemed that she had used it before.


    "If you don''t want to check out, I''ll tell you when I''ll check out." Zhang Fan sneered and motioned Bai Shuying to sit on the sofa in the hall with him.


    In fact, Bai Shuying originally wanted to calm down. With Zhang Fan''s ability, even if it''s the house facing the elevator, it''s not difficult to dissolve the evil spirit rushing in. It''s just that since Zhang Fan insists on seeking justice, as a little woman, she naturally won''t raise any objection.


    "Van Gogh, do we really want to wait here for the manager to show up?"


    Sitting on the sofa, Bai Shuying''s mouth pouted involuntarily. Obviously, she was also affected.


    "When opening a shop and doing business, it''s a matter of kindness. It''s doomed to be unlucky to cheat and abduct like this. What''s more, what they offend today is not ordinary people, but a real feng shui master. We''re here for a joke. I''ll get a tent in the evening and we''ll go camping by the sea. "


    Zhang Fan didn''t lower his voice when he said this. The three receptionists obviously heard it, but no one cared. Let''s not say that Feng Shui can''t be trusted. Zhang Fan just sits in the hall without doing anything. If it can bring bad luck to their hotel, he is not a feng shui master, but a sweeper.


    Zhang Fan is not in a hurry, holding Bai Shuying on the sofa chatting. After more than ten minutes, a white woman suddenly rushed out of the elevator in a rage, slapped on the front desk and yelled something with words Zhang Fan didn''t understand.


    Zhang Fan didn''t know why, so she looked at Bai Shuying with inquiring eyes, while Bai girl covered her mouth and laughed. Seeing Zhang Fan, she came to his ear and said in a low voice: "the aunt said that the air conditioner in her room fell down and broke the wall mounted TV and telephone. She and her husband were frightened, and they need an explanation from the hotel."


    "No way." Zhang Fan immediately widens his eyes when he hears Bai Shuying.


    It''s true that he did something wrong, but if he only did something on the horse, the effect shouldn''t be so fast. The red wealth in the horse hasn''t dissipated. This is only ten minutes since such a big accident happened?


    "You wait for me." Zhang Fan let Bai Shuying sit on the sofa. He walked out of the hotel door and looked at the sea carefully. A sneer immediately appeared on the corner of his mouth. There are some reefs on the coast in the direction of the hotel gate. When the originally gentle waves hit the reefs, the foam immediately splashed, showing a rough look.


    The so-called mountain master Ding, water master wealth.


    There are a lot of water theories. Stagnant water, living water, affectionate water and merciless water.


    Stagnant water and living water are easier to understand, so what are affectionate water and merciless water?


    Love water, if the flow is slow, is good feng shui. Such as housing facing the pool, swimming pool, calm lake, etc. All these will make people feel cheerful and peaceful, which is conducive to the steady development of their career.


    Ruthless water, if the water is turbulent, it will affect people''s mood and lead to unstable mentality, which is easy to cause rapid success and failure. If a house facing water is facing a rough sea with high waves and strong wind, it will not have a peaceful atmosphere. This kind of sea view will not only lead to unstable financial resources, but also affect people''s psychology. Due to the clamor of the waves, people are in a place full of strong wind and listen to the sound of the waves. As time goes by, people will feel restless and nervous.


    The water in this coastal area is gentle. It''s reasonable to say that it''s sentimental water. However, the hotel is facing this point. Some reefs make sentimental water become merciless water.


    The big environment is affectionate, and the small environment is merciless. The influence of this merciless water is not obvious. In addition, there is a pattern of recruiting money in the hotel, which can resolve the anger of merciless water and ensure that the financial resources are not affected. But just after Zhang Fan broke his family''s recruiting money, he poured in evil spirit. This merciless water, which was not the climate, immediately became the wind in the fire Fire helps the wind.


    Under the superposition of the two rooms, the financial fortune of the hotel declined in an instant and began to enter the mode of loser.


    Understand this, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing, this is really splash people own day, when they changed the hotel didn''t find a gentleman to see it? As long as the angle of the hotel is slightly slanted, there will be no impact of the merciless water.

 Chapter 337

    When he walked back to the lobby of the hotel, Zhang Fan felt forced. He just went out for more than ten minutes. When he came back, there were eight or nine people standing in the empty lobby of the hotel, several of them lost and they were all wet.


    Around the front desk you a I a noisy, front desk receptionist face is anxious, two of them soft voice comfort these people, the other holding the phone, don''t know what to say.


    "Girl, what''s the matter? I''ve been out for a while, but there are so many people in the lobby. "


    Zhang Fan said that he was very surprised. Judging from the angry appearance of those people, he must have encountered some absolutely unpleasant things.


    "Van Gogh, have we gone too far?" Seeing Zhang Fan coming back, Bai Shuying spat out her tongue and said in a low voice, "these are all the guests who live upstairs. Just now, you just went out and someone came down within two minutes. They said that the water pipe in the room burst, and then other people came down one after another. That''s all."


    Water, the pipe burst? Zhang Fan couldn''t help sweating one, but broke a fortune seeker. Is it necessary to be so fierce?


    Looking at the people around the front desk, Zhang Fan was also a little guilty. He has no burden in his heart to retaliate against this pitching Hotel, but it is not what he wants to let so many innocent passengers suffer.


    Zhang Fan thought that if not, he would let Chi You Xuezhu take back the evil spirit from Chen Li. Anyway, there were so many water pipes burst, and an air conditioner and a wall mounted TV broke. It was almost the same.


    But just then, the receptionist who received Zhang Fan put down the phone and said in a loud voice, "don''t worry. Our manager said that we will come back to deal with your problems immediately. Before that, we will change rooms for you. You can move luggage in first, so that your luggage won''t get wet. We will compensate you for your loss. "


    As soon as the words from the front desk came out, Zhang Fan became angry immediately.


    Originally, he thought it was the hotel that arranged a room right opposite the elevator entrance because of the tight room. Now it seems that it''s not the same thing. Just now, the front desk said that at least four or five rooms were empty, but just now the front desk refused to change for Zhang Fan. It''s obvious that it was because of his reservation If the room is cheap, it will make him suffer a lot and live in that room.


    So originally wanted to close the evil spirit of the mind also did not, so embrace Bai Shuying in the lobby to see a good play.


    I have to say that since the opening of this hotel, today is definitely the busiest day for the front desk, not one of them.


    When the hotel manager came back from outside in a hurry half an hour, the three front desk were almost crying.


    It has been eight years since the completion of the hotel. It can be said that in the past eight years, there have been no more breakdowns in the hotel facilities.


    Let''s not talk about eight rooms with burst pipes. In addition, two air conditioners fell off the wall, 12 light bulbs exploded inexplicably, the wires in two rooms were short circuited, which almost caused a fire. Two passengers were locked in the toilet by the broken door lock when they went to the toilet, and a couple found a pinhole camera on the power socket.


    The whole lobby of the hotel is going to be noisy, especially the little couple. It''s so strange that when they think that their intimate pictures may be seen by many people, the girl will cry, while the boy will slap the desk at the front desk and ask them to give a reasonable explanation.


    "Be quiet, everyone. Be quiet. Don''t make any noise."


    The manager is a middle-aged man in his thirties. He has a stiff suit and good hair. He looks like a successful man. Unfortunately, in the face of these angry visitors in the lobby, his grace and ease as a successful person have disappeared, leaving nothing but sweat beads.


    "Don''t worry, our hotel will give you a satisfactory reply."


    "What is a satisfactory reply? When will it come out? I''ll ask you how you can compensate us if my girlfriend''s body is seen by others at night! "


    The angry young man picked up the collar of the manager and asked in a loud voice.


    "Well, this, brother, what''s the matter in your room? Let''s have a good talk. Don''t get excited. Don''t get excited." The manager didn''t even know what was going on. In the face of the young man''s anger, there was no other way to deal with it except to laugh.


    Under the persuasion of all the people, the young man finally loosened the collar of the manager, angrily took out his mobile phone and dialed 110. The manager apologized repeatedly, squeezed into the crowd and came to three front desk to ask what happened.


    The three receptionists were also full of grievances and told the manager what had just happened. At this time, the receptionist Zhang Fan''s eyes inadvertently swept to Zhang Fan who was talking and laughing with Bai Shuying on the sofa. His eyes suddenly lit up, he reached out and pointed to Zhang Fan and cried: "manager, Manager qiao, that person, that person, it''s all done by that person. He didn''t get the house he wanted, so he threatened us to destroy it. "


    The voice of the front desk was very loud. For a moment, people in the lobby turned their eyes to Zhang Fan and Bai Shuying. But soon, the young man turned to the front desk and scolded him."Make it up! Make it up again! They didn''t even get the room. Can they install cameras in our room? You''ve got to find a good reason why you''re so stupid


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan couldn''t help but be happy. He didn''t expect that someone would explain for him before he spoke.


    Other passengers also clamored, asking the hotel not to shirk responsibility. When the air conditioner or water pipe in their room broke, they were in the room, and no one went in to destroy it.


    There is also a fiery old man, a mouthful of sputum directly spit on the face of the front desk. The front desk is aggrieved, full of tears.


    Manager qiao reassured everyone, asked the front desk to open a new room for the passengers, and promised that the room fee would be free. This was to send the group away. Of course, there''s also the guy who didn''t leave, the guy who found the camera. The manager has no choice but to wait for the police to deal with his problems.


    The couple invited to the other side of the sofa, manager Joe finally breathed, the camera thing, he must lose money, but let the police deal with the specific situation, he just hope that the hotel will not be in trouble.


    "I said, manager, there are many vacant rooms in your hotel. So many people can arrange it. " Zhang Fan''s feet on the tea table, a very poor appearance. For this kind of cheating Hotel, you don''t put a spectrum on them, that''s sorry for yourself.


    "Sir, this is Just now I heard from the front desk that you are responsible for everything in the hotel. I don''t know if it''s true. " Manager qiao went to Zhang Fan and asked with a dignified face.


    Even if the front desk doesn''t say it, he can see that this passenger is different. If compensation is needed or any conditions are put forward, this person can participate in the noise in the lobby just now, but he doesn''t. He just holds his arms and watches the play.


    "Manager qiao, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t have evidence. I just warned your employees not to offend the feng shui master, but I never said that I was responsible for all these things." Zhang Fan side sneer, while stroking Bai Shuying''s long hair, is very carefree.


    "Feng shui master You, you are I don''t know where we offended you? "


    The manager frowned. Southerners believe in Feng Shui more than northerners. Especially these businessmen often ask feng shui masters to help them with shop location and layout. So after hearing this, manager Qiao was more cautious than those receptionists.


    "Offend? It''s not just me that you offended. When you built this building, you should have invited Mr. Feng Shui to come and see it. You are really on the way to death. "


    "Ah? When the house was built? " Qiao manager Leng for a while, obviously did not expect that Zhang Fan would say they offended people when they built the house. "Sir, can you tell me what''s wrong with the layout of our hotel? Why did you offend the feng shui master when building a house?"


    Zhang Fan sneered twice and looked at the front desk over there.


    "Before my business is settled, you can tell me something else. It seems that death is the unique style of your hotel."


    "Oh, no, no, sir, your business must be solved for you. I''m just a little anxious, a little anxious." The manager should be careful when he is with you. Businessmen are particular about being all-round. First of all, they should not offend the guests. Secondly If the moth is really made by this young man, we can''t offend him. Otherwise, there may be something wrong later.


    "My business is actually quite simple. In fact, I don''t lack the money to change a hotel. I don''t care if I don''t want the room money. I just want to tell you that there are plenty of empty rooms in your hotel. Why do you want to tell me that I don''t have any, and arrange me to the room opposite the elevator that I don''t want."


    "This..." Manager Joe frowned and turned to the front desk. At this time, there are really no other rooms. That''s bullshit. There are so many rooms arranged just now.


    "Come here, you come here and make it clear to me."


    Zhang Fan raised his finger to the front desk who had just received them.


    The front desk is not stupid either. Looking at manager Qiao''s attitude, I also know that Zhang''s words are effective now. I can only come up with a submissive one.


    "Come on, tell me why everyone else has a room. When it''s my turn, there''s only one room facing the elevator."


    The receptionist hesitated for a moment, turned to the manager and whispered, "Manager qiao, the price when he made the reservation was 500 less than today''s average price. You said before that, in this case, it''s all, it''s all arranged that way..."

 Chapter 338

    Joe manager''s face is very ugly, heart said you in the end will not speak ah? Even if I told you, you can''t say that. How can I negotiate with others?


    "It seems that this is the rule of your hotel. It''s really unexpected. It''s just for the price difference of 500 yuan. " Zhang Fan stood up and stretched, "girl, let''s go and find a real shop to live in. It''s like we can''t afford the 500 yuan price difference."


    "Well." Bai Shuying answered and got up to embrace Zhang Fan''s arm.


    Manager Qiao''s face turned green. Although Zhang Fangang didn''t admit what he had done, the meaning of the words was quite obvious. If Zhang Fan left


    "Hello, oh, I see. I''ll send someone to deal with it right away. Well, I''ll check you in again. "


    At the front desk, a receptionist answered the phone, then looked at Manager qiao with a bitter face, "manager, the water pipe of 4109 has burst again. The guest has to check out. "


    The sweat on manager Qiao''s forehead, just like no money, began to come out. And in his time, Zhang Fan has taken Bai Shuying and luggage to the hotel gate.


    "Sir, sir, please stop!" Manager qiao suddenly regained his mind, took a few steps to Zhang Fan, and grabbed his sleeve.


    "Why? Leave me here to appreciate your face for five hundred bucks? "


    "No, sir, master, we are wrong. We know we are wrong. Do you think this is good? You can choose all the rooms. Even if there are people inside, I will make room for you, OK?"


    Manager Qiao is really afraid. If the water pipes burst down like this, not to mention how much it costs to repair the water pipes, the guest rooms can''t live any more. How much money will be lost in one day? He believes in Feng Shui, and he can''t think of anything else about this kind of water pipe explosion except that someone has done something wrong with Feng Shui. Their hotel is not so stingy with inferior water pipes.


    What''s more, if this happens, you can''t claim for compensation from others. The police won''t admit the evidence above Fengshui. If you get into trouble with such ancestors, you have to admit your bad luck.


    "Manager Joe, don''t we? As far as the service level of your hotel is concerned, do you still want me to stay here and continue to block my heart? If the house I ordered was cheaper, you would almost drive me out of the house. If I live for nothing, I have to look at it all the time? "


    Zhang Fan doesn''t buy Manager qiao at all.


    Joe manager in addition to keep laughing and saying good things, and promised never to happen again similar things, really don''t know what to say.


    "Van Gogh, let them go. I like the beach outside." Bai Shuying thinks it''s almost the same. She shakes Zhang Fan''s arm gently and starts to make ends meet.


    Zhang Fan looked down at the white girl, hummed softly, and raised her finger to the girl in the financial position next to the front desk.


    "Go and smash that thing outside and get a new one."


    "Ah? that? What''s wrong with the fortune hunter? "


    Manager Joe''s face was forced.


    "Let you smash, you smash, how so much nonsense?"


    "Yes, I will. Xiao Liu, go and buy a new one. Xiao Zhang, choose the best room for Mr. Zhang. " Manager qiao nodded his head like a kowtow bug and told the two front desk to work. He went to pick Chen up and smashed him outside the door.


    When he was holding him, manager Qiao was even more surprised.


    There''s an extra hole in the back of Chen''s ass. can it not cost money? But the key is how did the hole come out? You know, the place where you put it is right next to the front desk. If Zhang fan used to use violence to make it look like this, the three front desks can''t be seen. He must have used some mysterious means to break the Feng Shui in the shop, so he broke it.


    Well, manager Qiao''s imagination is just the opposite to the fact, but it''s not his fault. Who could have imagined that Zhang Fan could control the invisible evil spirit to make a hole in Chen?


    There are three more customers who want to change rooms. Fortunately, after the house is smashed, there will be no more. Today, the hotel is very rich. The floors of some rooms may have to be planed and remodeled. Not to mention the air conditioner and wall mounted TV that hit the ground. Of course, these Qiao manager is dare not want Zhang Fan to compensate, otherwise his hotel did not want to open.


    Having seen Zhang Fan''s power, how dare the receptionist treat Zhang Fan as carelessly as before? One by one, they were like frightened rabbits. Under the order of the manager, they opened a luxury suite for Zhang Fan without hesitation. They trotted to Zhang Fan and presented the room card with both hands. Their faces were still covered with stiff smiles.


    "If you open the room to me according to the message I left when I made the reservation, nothing will happen? Don''t think that tourists from other places are really so easy to bully. "


    Zhang Fan gives the room card to Bai Shuying and walks to the elevator with Li. Approaching the elevator door, Zhang Fan turned back and called Manager qiao, "if you have time, you can take someone to find an engineering team to blow up some rocks on the beach opposite your hotel, and then clean them up. I really don''t know how you offended that gentleman when you built your house, so that you can build a house in that place."Manager qiao didn''t understand what it meant for a moment. He didn''t realize it until the elevator door was closed. Zhang Fan was instructing him. He immediately went crazy.


    In fact, after Zhang Fan''s reminding, manager Qiao also vaguely remembered that when he was choosing the location of the hotel, the young owner of the group just came back from abroad. In front of the gentleman they invited, he talked about western architectural theory and said that Chinese geomantic omen was feudal superstition, which made the old gentleman face all the way.


    Needless to say, the arrogance and ignorance of the young people must have offended the old man, so they were calculated.


    Today, I went to the group meeting to talk about the revenue and expenditure situation of the last quarter. Before the meeting, manager Qiao went to be criticized. The location of the hotel he was in charge of really didn''t say that, but the revenue of each quarter was the lowest among hotels of the same scale. Many stores whose location was worse than his were better than his.


    Manager qiao couldn''t understand why. Today, he was criticized by Zhang Fan. He realized that it was the young master who had offended that gentleman.


    Thinking of this, manager Joe''s mood suddenly improved. Today, the loss of the hotel is really great, but if the fengshui of the hotel can be changed according to Zhang Fan''s words, maybe the future income will rise by a large margin, so that you don''t have to hold up your head every meeting.


    Just when Manager qiao was thinking about those little thoughts, a young man with sunglasses came in from the outside, "Manager qiao, is there a passenger named Zhang Fan in our hotel?"


    "Yes, Xiao Zhou. What''s the matter?" Manager qiao knew this young man. He was the driver of the chairman of the group. As the saying goes, the prime minister''s seven grade official was the confidant of the chairman. Manager qiao immediately put on a smiling face to welcome him.


    Those who stay in hotels need to register their ID cards. Manager qiao naturally knows the names of Zhang Fan and Bai Shuying.


    "Oh, I wish I had. I lost it on the way just now. I''m afraid I can''t explain it to the chairman." Hear Manager qiao say have, make the youth of small week grow a breath. "The chairman ordered that Mr. Zhang be free of charge, and all services should be treated according to the highest standard. If there is any need that your hotel can''t solve, you can report it to the group, and the group will deploy staff to solve it."


    "What?"


    Manager Qiao''s first reaction was that he was baffled, and then came down in a cold sweat. It''s dangerous. It''s really dangerous. Fortunately, I was afraid just now, and I calmed him down in a low voice. If I was a little bit angry or stopped slowly just now and let people go, the trouble would not be so big.


    The chairman of the board of directors has seldom managed the affairs of the group recently. If the driver of the chairman of the board of directors can quietly follow to remind this, it shows that not only Zhang Fan is really capable, but also the chairman of the board of directors asks him.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Seeing manager Qiao''s strange expression, Xiao Zhou asked curiously. Manager qiao told Xiao Zhou everything that had happened before with a bitter smile.


    Xiao Zhou didn''t express any opinions on the conflict itself, but asked incredulously, "is that Zhang Fan really so powerful?"


    "I don''t know if it''s powerful or not. Since I smashed that pig, there will be no room to explode the water pipe again."


    "Well, then If they want to check out, please let me know as soon as possible. The chairman has something to do with him. "


    "About the imperial mansion?" Manager Joe has a keen sense of what has happened. "When is the chairman going to see him? Why should you follow him? "


    "As you know about Dihao building, the chairman has a headache. A few days ago, he asked someone to invite Mr. Jin to the capital. However, Mr. Jin was ill and couldn''t go out. He recommended a young gentleman to the chairman, that is, Zhang Fan, who is from Jiangzhou. When our people went to Jiangzhou, they found out that he had just won a geomantic exchange meeting, maybe it was for relaxation I''ve brought my girlfriend to visit Erya, which saves us a lot of time


    "Then why not contact him directly?"


    "He had a little bit of conflict with people on the train. At the gate of the railway station, he beat himself down and helped more than 40 sea snakes. The chairman said that he would wait for him to play for a few days and relax before talking to him about business. Save in the other people are not happy when the moldy. By the way, the front desk is open. I''m not happy to be seen by others. "


    "Oh, I see." Manager qiao nodded his head in a hurry. The chairman was afraid that he would touch the young man''s head. He felt uncomfortable for the price difference of 500 yuan. It seems that he can''t think about it in the future

 Chapter 339

    Zhang Fan was very satisfied with the interior facilities of the deluxe suite. When he came in, Zhang Fan asked Chi You Xuezhu to clean up the evil spirit produced by the merciless water in the suite, and then he officially moved in.


    In fact, the previous house facing the elevator is the same, with Chi You Xuezhu in it. The evil spirit has no influence on them. The key is that Zhang fan can''t swallow this tone.


    After packing, Zhang Fan takes Bai Shuying to the bathroom and takes a mandarin duck bath. It has to be said that this luxury suite is different. Although the round bath is not as exaggerated as the Hu family''s hot spring pool, it is more than enough for a couple to play in the water.


    The weather in Erya is much hotter than that in Jiangzhou. In addition to the humidity, the visitors are sweating a lot. It''s time to wash them well. However, in the water, Zhang Fan began to be dishonest. With a hungry wolf smile on his face, his two big hands began to touch Bai Shuying''s pretty body.


    The white girl was gasped and flushed by the wolf, and her whole body fell into Zhang Fan''s arms, letting him do mischief.


    When dry firewood meets a fire, what will happen after that? From the bathroom to the living room and then to the bed, Zhang Fan gives Bai Shuying a hard toss. Finally, Bai Shuying can''t stand it any more and asks for mercy, which escapes from the claws.


    White girl in the heart is also quite depressed. At the beginning, what she thought in her heart was that it was good to go out with brother fan alone. But when Zhang Fan was tossed to the top for the fourth time, Bai Shuying was in a daze, but she called out "sister Meng Mei, sister Meng Mei, you come to save me..."


    It seems that it''s really necessary for three people to travel. Otherwise, Zhang fan can''t be fed by himself. He doesn''t have to steal food from outside?


    After tossing for more than an hour, Bai Shuying, not to mention her legs, was as soft as noodles. What she had planned to use to settle down and go to the seaside did not exist. Now she doesn''t want to go anywhere except bed. Dinner time, Zhang Fan to the restaurant to buy some white girl she likes food up, the result of a door to hear the light purr, the girl has gone to sleep.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help sweating. Is it really so physical to do that with himself? Zhang Fan naturally won''t wake Bai Shuying up. If you are tired, go to sleep. Anyway, there is a microwave oven in the room. When do you wake up and eat hot food.


    Some time ago at home, Zhang Fan has gradually got used to the life with two women. Now Bai Shuying is the only one left. Although she has been struggling for a long time, she still has a feeling that there is no place to vent her energy, which is a bit awkward. Simply lock the door out of the hotel and go for a walk by the sea.


    It''s already 8 pm. As a tourist city and adjacent to the sea, the air quality of Erya is very good. Looking up, you can see the twinkling stars in the night sky. This scene is rare in Jiangzhou. The beach is not as quiet as expected. After dinner, some people still come to the beach for a walk and play. Many people like to swim at night, wearing shorts and bikini, enjoy diving.


    Zhang Fan is still the first time to come to the seaside. He feels that everything is very novel. Even the sea breeze that he didn''t adapt to at the beginning is much better now.


    Zhang Fan is not water-based. He didn''t change his swimming trunks when he came out. After walking on the beach for a while, he found a stone near the sea and sat down, quietly watching the rolling waves and the people playing on the beach. The decision to travel is really good. What are you doing at this time? It''s nothing more than watching TV on the sofa. Compared with enjoying the night scenery with the sea breeze, it''s really boring.


    "Handsome, alone?"


    Just when Zhang Fan was looking at the sea, a beautiful woman''s voice suddenly came from the side. Zhang Fan turned around and saw a young woman in her early twenties sitting beside him.


    This woman is very beautiful. Her eyes and eyebrows are full of spring. Her chest is very plump, her hips are full, but her waist is very slim. Compared with her, Bai Shuying''s good figure seems to be flat.


    What''s more, the woman was wearing a goose yellow V-shaped swimsuit which was even more exaggerated than a bikini. The connection under the V-shaped swimsuit could cover the most private part of the girl''s home, and the two belts which were not too wide could cover the top. Zhang Fan''s chest was exposed unprotected.


    Especially in the moonlight, the girl''s snow-white skin seems to be emitting a hazy light.


    Is this really a swimsuit? If the action is a little bigger, the chest will be completely seen.


    Zhang Fan feels that the blood vessels in his nose are in a state of war readiness, and Xiao Zhang Fan is even more frustrated and wants to stand up and speak.


    "Handsome, what''s the matter? Don''t talk, just watch? Why don''t you try it? Ha ha... "


    The girl covered her mouth with a smile.


    "Well, good, good..."


    Zhang Fan took such a sentence, and then he found out what was wrong, and his face was full of embarrassment, "Er, no, that''s what, I, I don''t mean that. I mean... ""What do you want to say, little brother?"


    The girl suddenly leaned over, a very provocative finger on Zhang Fan''s chin. Zhang Fan immediately hit a chilly tremble, in the heart has the feeling of a crisp hemp.


    Is this special self being teased by a girl?


    Zhang Fan felt his heart beating a little fast, especially when the girl deliberately blew a mouthful of fragrance towards his face.


    Men are naturally insatiable. Even if you have a beautiful wife at home, you can''t help seeing more beautiful women when you go out.


    Moreover, it''s the first time in Zhang Fan''s life that a woman takes the initiative to tease her. Although there are many girls around him who like him, Zhang Fan is very sure that they are not just for this skinny "Zhang Fan".


    Some of them are protected by Zhang Fan, some are admiring Zhang Fan''s high-strength skills, absolutely none of them are interested in chatting up with Zhang Fan at the first sight.


    So, Zhang Fan was a little excited, and his face turned red.


    "I, I don''t know what I want to say."


    "Ha ha You''re so funny, like a little boy at school. " The girl covered her mouth and began to laugh. With her smile, the baby on her chest just shook out the appearance of a continuous wave, which made Zhang Fan feel a little seasick.


    "School, that kind of place, I''ve been away for many years. I really miss that


    Zhang Fan scratched his head and didn''t know how to answer.


    "What? Have you been out of school for many years? I can''t see that. I thought you were a college student traveling. What, you''re here alone? Business or something? It''s rare to see people from other places sitting on the beach in neat clothes. "


    The girl said, deliberately do a stretch action, let the baby hard stand up, Zhang Fan only feel a dry mouth, not to say that the girls in the south are very shy? Why is this beautiful woman so hot? It''s a crime!


    "When I travel, my friend is tired. I rest in my room. I have nothing to do, so I come out to breathe."


    "Oh, you are so happy that you can travel with your friends. I used to like walking around. " The girl smiles. Zhang Fan only says that she is with "friends". She is also very sensible and doesn''t ask whether it is a boy''s friend or a girl''s friend.


    "And now? You don''t like going out? "


    "Well, I like it. I just can''t go."


    The girl''s tone suddenly a little more disconsolate, eyes no longer stay in Zhang Fan''s face, but looking at the gradually dark sea.


    "What''s the matter? No, why not? "


    Zhang Fan asked a little puzzled. Women say they can''t go out to travel, but there are not many reasons. The most common one is having children and being tied at home. But the girl doesn''t look like she has children at all. Or She is still a yellow girl. What''s the reason why she can''t go out?


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. Let''s talk about something interesting." The girl looked back at Zhang Fan with a sweet smile, "do you want to have one?"


    "What? What are you talking about? "


    Zhang Fan was forced to have an affair. As long as he was a man, he had fantasized about it. However, Zhang Fan never thought that he was just sitting on a stone beside the beach for a while. He met a beautiful girl and asked him if he would like to have an affair.


    Cough, in fact, Zhang Fan, who is half full, really wants to give it a shot, but the scene is a little strange.


    If the wave woman in front of him was full of horse flea, he would not feel too strange to say this. After all, some ladies would take the initiative to come out to solicit visitors.


    But this girl''s eyes are not open. How can a yellow girl tell such a thing? Is it true that my charm is so strong that I can let my little sister take the initiative to devote herself?


    Zhang Fan doesn''t believe that, OK!


    "Hum, if I don''t want to, I just want to find a man who can see the past and be a complete woman before I die." There was a look of disappointment on the girl''s face. "However, since you don''t want to, you have to promise me a condition, help me watch, don''t let other people come while it''s hot, my body can still give me the person I like, understand?"


    As Zhang Fan ponders what it means to take advantage of the heat, the girl has already stood up, facing Zhang Fan, with her back to the sea, and retreating step by step towards the sea

 Chapter 340

    Zhang Fan feels that since the girl appeared, he has been in a forced state.


    Inexplicably was teased, inexplicably was asked to send, and then inexplicably told him to watch, don''t let others take advantage of the heat. What the hell is this?


    Although the night is getting dim, Zhang Fan''s super good eyesight can still see the expression on the girl''s face. She has been looking at her smile, but there is no comfort in her smile. Some of her smiles are all blank and miserable. In more than ten seconds, she has retreated to the seaside.


    When she stepped into the sea with her bare right foot, Zhang Fan saw that the girl''s whole body trembled, and her face was frozen for half a second. Then, she continued to lift her foot and fade into the sea, and there seemed to be water vapor in her beautiful big eyes. When the sea water touched the girl''s waist, two tears finally fell from her eyes, splashing two humble spray on the dark sea.


    Zhang Fan''s heart suddenly tightened. He recalled that he wanted to find a man to be a complete woman before she died. He finally knew what the girl wanted to do!


    "Hey, wait! Well, why can''t you think of it! "


    As a man, how can Zhang Fan watch a girl looking for short-sightedness in front of him? What''s more, the girl just put him in his heart. Then he got up and yelled.


    A wry smile appeared on the girl''s face. She raised her hand and waved to Zhang Fan. It seemed that she was saying goodbye, but she didn''t stop half a minute.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t sit still. He turned to look around, only to find that there was no one near the stone except him. The nearest one in a swimsuit was 20 meters away. Zhang Fan didn''t think about anything. He pushed his two shoes on his feet and ran into the water.


    "Hey, don''t come down! Why do you come down in your clothes? You can''t swim at first sight. What kind of good man do you have nothing to do! Stay on the shore, travel with your friends and mind your own business The girl told Zhang Fan to mind his own business, but her voice was choked. At the foot of the speed also accelerated a few minutes, and so on Zhang Fan to knee deep, the sea has not been the girl that almost defenceless baby.


    I often see some comments on the Internet, saying that people who commit suicide should not be saved. People don''t want to live. Why are you fussy? Zhang Fan thought it was the same thing when he was watching the news, but it really made him see a flower like life withering in front of him, and he found that he could not do it.


    The water resistance is very big, and it''s very difficult to walk inside, especially when the waves keep washing over. Zhang Fan is not very water-free, and the sand is soft at his feet. He is a bit swayed by the waves. As a result, he has to mobilize all the inner parts of his body, carrying the waves and walking towards the girl with a speed close to walking on the land Boy.


    "You fool, I told you not to come down. You have to get wet to be happy. Don''t you want me to send out a good man card at last?" The girl''s face was full of tears. The sea water had reached her neck, but she didn''t go deeper, because Zhang Fan was very close to her at this time.


    Taking two steps, Zhang Fan grabs the girl''s hand underwater.


    "What''s the matter? You''re young and beautiful. What''s the problem? You want to die?" Zhang Fan did not know why, looking at the girl in front of him, his heart filled with anger.


    The girl bit her lower lip and did not speak. She let Zhang Fan drag her hand and walk towards the shore step by step.


    In fact, this scene is quite strange. At the seaside, a girl in a swimsuit went into the water, but another man in a swimsuit insisted on "saving" her. If he didn''t see the girl''s expression and the tears on her face, Zhang Fan would feel like a teaser himself.


    Dragging the girl away from the sea, Zhang Fan sat on the beach and gasped. It''s a small idea to hit people with true Qi, but to use it to improve the speed of walking in the sea is tantamount to fighting against nature. Even though Zhang Fan''s true Qi cultivation is good today, it''s still so small in front of nature.


    The girl is very quiet, sitting on the beach beside Zhang Fan, arms and knees, shivering all over. After a full two minutes, the girl''s mouth just squeezed out two words: "asshole."


    "Hoo When I say beauty, you are not talking about me Hoo... "


    "Yes, it''s not you. Who else? You bastard, you, do you know how much determination it takes to find death? Do you want me to go through this again Is that horror? "


    The girl''s face was really angry, and the tears in her eyes didn''t seem to break.


    "Look, you are so scared. Since you are so afraid of death, why do you insist on seeking death?" The girl''s tearful eyes made Zhang Fan feel pity. He reached out to help her wipe the tears from her face, but he didn''t expect that his hands were stained with a lot of sand after he went ashore. It''s ok if he didn''t wipe them. With such a wipe, the girl''s face was immediately covered with sand.


    "Nonsense! Who can live wants to die! Don''t I want to die because I can''t live? " The girl yelled at Zhang Fan fiercely. Her two white feet were kicking the sand around her feet. The mature taste of Zhang Fan was gone when she was just teasing him. The only thing left was the little girl''s coquettish appearance."Can''t live? It''s not that serious. Besides, you don''t seem to die early. " Zhang Fan took a look at the girl''s face and said from her face that although the girl is not long-lived, she has many years to live. As for her saying that she can''t live, Zhang Fan doesn''t know why. If she looks at the palace of wealth and silk, she may have some difficulties in money.


    "Of course, I''m not the one who died early. You are the one who died early!"


    The girl punched Zhang Fan''s back angrily. Then she heard "Baji" and beat out a stream of water from Zhang Fan''s clothes.


    The girl seems to remember that Zhang Fan was wearing clothes to save her, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed. No matter how much she wanted to die, it was a kindness to save her. She was drowned. It seemed a little too much to beat her again.


    At this time, Zhang Fan just looked at her and didn''t notice. Well, not only in a daze, but also with nosebleed. The girl''s two babies were very eye-catching. Her action of holding her knees caused the front of the V-shaped swimsuit to collapse. When she lifted and beat Zhang Fan on the back, the cloth on the right side directly slid to one side, exposing one of the girl''s balls in front of Zhang Fan.


    Does this belong to the good news series? It''s like a welfare show.


    "You, what''s the matter with you?" When the girl saw Zhang Fan in a daze, she first thought about whether this person would be fooled by herself. She immediately found that there was something wrong with his eyes. She looked down along Zhang Fan''s eyes The girl immediately put her arms around her chest and screamed.


    "Asshole! You''re a dead wolf! What a shameless thing After finishing the swimsuit strips, the girl squeezed her little fist again and swung it at Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan did not dodge, very calm by this meal of powder boxing. Although he didn''t quite understand why the girl had just asked herself to have a go, she was now shy, but it was always good for someone who wanted to die to vent.


    After beating for three minutes, the girl was so tired that she stopped. She rolled her eyes to Zhang Fan and gasped for breath.


    "It''s over? Do you feel better? " Seeing the girl''s mood gradually calmed down, Zhang Fan opened his mouth.


    "What''s the use of being comfortable in your heart? If you don''t die now, you have to face what you should face."


    "Die what die, if you really want to die, why don''t you resist when I go down, and let me drag it back."


    "Bah, I don''t think you are a draught duck. I''m afraid that if I struggle a few times, you will fall down and you won''t be able to get up. If I don''t say that I will die, I will kill another person. That''s not evil. You bastard, if you don''t know how to use water, don''t go into the water to save people. Do you know? "


    Well Zhang Fan speechless at the same time, the heart said that the girl''s mind is good, are dying, but also pondering not to harm others.


    "I said, you are going to die. Can you tell me why you died? Maybe I can help you. "


    "You? What can you do for me? Give me a ransom? Don''t joke. Your clothes are not rich. You can''t make chicken for me


    Chicken? Zhang Fan almost choked to death by his own saliva. As a geomantic gentleman, it''s not surprising that a woman can''t see if she has any diseases. But if she can''t even see if she is a child, she''d better switch to massage for the blind! The girl is so clean that she can''t be a chicken.


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s inquiring eyes, the girl sighed.


    "I owe a loan at usury, but I can''t afford it now. They say that if I can''t afford it tomorrow, I will be taken to their court to be a young lady to pay off my debts. I''d better die clean than be played by those smelly men."


    Maybe there are too many grievances in the backlog. As soon as the girl opens her mouth, she can''t accept them any more. In general, she tells Zhang Fan everything about herself.


    The girl''s name is Huang Yihan, and her family also runs a hotel. Although the store is not as good as the one Zhang Fan lives in, and it''s closer to B & B, the tourism industry in Erya is really good, and the family is rich.


    After her parents died one after another three years ago, the hotel was run by Huang Yihan, who was still in college. It was not a bad day. She was self-sufficient and had money and leisure. But something happened half a year ago completely pushed the girl into the abyss.

 Chapter 341

    On that day, Huang Yihan''s small hotel received many guests as usual, including a family of three with a little boy about nine years old. Among them, the wife has been pregnant with a second child, with a slightly raised abdomen, which should be three or four months old.


    The little boy is a bit noisy. As soon as he enters the hotel, he starts running around and yelling. Obviously, his tutoring is not good, and he belongs to the bear child category.


    At that time, Huang Yihan told his family to take care of their children and not disturb other guests. Who knows, the mother said that the child is still young, not sensible, I hope you understand.


    Well, Huang Yihan admitted that he was wrong at that time. Isn''t bear''s child something that bear''s parents are used to? I really think too much about expecting bear parents to discipline bear children.


    Fortunately, there were no other Ken people in the hall at that time, so they didn''t continue to say anything.


    At noon, when the three members of the family ate in the small restaurant of the hotel, bear boy became more and more uncontrollable. They ordered some seafood, including prawns. Bear boy yelled to his parents to peel prawns for him, and waved a crab in his hand like a toy. He also threw the shrimp head around, almost hitting another table of guests.


    Huang Yihan, who happened to be in the restaurant, had to stop him and told them to take care of the children and not make any more noise to affect other guests.


    But bear''s mother said that children are like this, lively and active. It''s nature and can''t be restrained. I hope everyone will understand.


    Huang Yihan was very angry at that time, but because she was the owner of the hotel, she couldn''t talk too much. She just reminded her to take care of the feelings of other guests.


    The bear child promised his mother that he would control the child. In fact, he didn''t say a word about the bear child.


    Huang Yihan is really helpless.


    "Mom, is that a little brother or a little sister in your stomach?"


    Halfway through the meal, the bear child suddenly pointed to his mother''s stomach and asked.


    When his mother heard his son ask this, he seemed very happy to tell him: "I don''t know whether it''s brother or sister until I''m born. Baby, do you like younger brother or younger sister? "


    But to bear''s mother''s surprise, the bear suddenly changed his face and slapped her in the stomach. "I don''t want any brothers and sisters. When they come out, they will rob my toys and snacks. I don''t want any brothers and sisters. Kill him, kill him!"


    Then the bear child clenched his fist and hit his mother in the stomach.


    This scared the parents of the bear child. Instead of beating or scolding, the father quickly grabbed the bear child and asked his grandfather to tell his grandmother to appease him. However, the mother was pale and covered his stomach with one hand, which made him look miserable.


    Huang Yihan sees these in the eye, also does not know should say is to relieve Qi or what. It''s very dangerous for a pregnant woman to be beaten in the stomach, but it''s all like this. She doesn''t teach her children a lesson, but coaxes them with good words. The child looks like he''s full of steam. His hand is pulled, but his foot is dishonestly lifted up to kick his mother''s stomach.


    I really don''t know what to say. Huang Yihan thinks that if it''s his own child, he will be half dead now.


    Huang''s hotel has been in operation for many years, and has received all kinds of guests. Huang Yihan thought it was just a very common episode, but she didn''t think it was just a passing through. The climax is still behind.


    The bear kids live on the third floor.


    In the afternoon, a passenger living on the fourth floor had something to do and called Huang Yihan to go up. When Huang Yihan went up the stairs to the second floor, he saw Xiong''s parents standing at the stairway and seemed to be discussing something. Among them, the woman''s face was very bad, as if she had been hit by her son, which moved her breath.


    the man said that he would accompany her to the hospital to have a look at her But said to the hospital with children is not good, let him take his son out to play, she called Huang Yihan accompany her to the hospital.


    Huang Yihan listen to the heart fire, let you tube children no matter, have an accident son still want me to accompany you to the hospital? I run hotels, not charities.


    At this time, the couple also saw Huang Yihan. As soon as the woman opened her mouth to say hello to Huang Yihan, the bear child ran out of the corridor, with red eyes and an angry look. She yelled, "go to die!" He hit the woman''s back with his shoulder.


    The woman didn''t expect that someone would hit her in the back. She leaned forward, rolled down the stairs, and finally hit the wall. She didn''t move at that time.


    And the bear child not only did not have the slightest sign of fear, but also very proud to say: "let you regenerate, see how you live!"


    Bear''s father was stunned. When he came back, he rushed down and yelled to let Huang Yihan fight 120 while checking the situation of the woman.


    After 120 came, she checked the woman and told the man that there was no need for rescue. The woman had already died before they came.


    At that time, the man first wailed and begged the doctor to save his wife. When he got the definite news that he really couldn''t be saved, the man turned to Huang Yihan with red eyes and roared: "I won''t let you live!"At that time, Huang Yihan was a master in law and could not figure out his mind. Your wife was pushed downstairs and killed by your own son. I haven''t said that your family died in my shop and affected my business. Do you think it won''t make me feel better? What kind of logic is that?


    However, the man''s absurd logic really has the following, after three days, Huang Yihan received a summons.


    The man actually went to the court to sue Huang Yihan, saying that his wife fell to death in her shop, and Huang Yihan must bear the legal responsibility.


    Huang Yihan was angry at that time. Is there anything so unreasonable in the world? She believed in the law, but the verdict after the court session cooled Huang Yihan''s heart.


    Bear''s father claimed that his wife died because there was no elevator in the hotel, so he had to take the stairs. The hotel had to bear the responsibility of one corpse and two lives, demanding compensation of 2 million yuan.


    Huang Yihan argues that the reason for the woman''s death is that she was pushed downstairs by her own son, not the responsibility of her hotel.


    In fact, the plot of this case is very clear, especially when there is surveillance video to prove that the deceased was pushed downstairs by his son. However, the laws of China sometimes make people speechless. It has a principle of taking care of the weak. For example, if there is a traffic accident on the road and a vehicle hits a pedestrian, no matter who is responsible, the owner must make partial compensation.


    Finally, the court ruled that Article 37 of the tort liability law stipulates that if the managers of hotels, shopping malls, banks, stations, entertainment places and other public places or the organizers of mass activities fail to fulfill their security obligations and cause damage to others, they shall bear the tort liability. The hotel will compensate 200000 yuan to the family members of the deceased.


    Huang Yihan said he was not satisfied and filed an appeal, but it was rejected and the original sentence was upheld.


    In fact, although Huang Yihan''s family runs a hotel, her financial situation is not particularly good. When her parents were seriously ill, she not only spent all of her family''s savings, but also owed a lot of debt. In recent years, she has paid almost all of her debts, and she has 100000 yuan in hand. Let alone she doesn''t want to pay compensation at all, even if she wants to.


    As I said before, there must be a couple of parents in bear''s family. The man asks Huang Yihan for money every day with the verdict. If Huang Yihan doesn''t give it, he just blocks up at the door of the store and makes a lot of noise, saying that his wife died in the store, one corpse and two lives, and he still hangs a banner with white cloth at the door of the house.


    How can the hotel business go on after such a disturbance? Huang Yihan called the police several times, but there was no way for the police to do so. There was a court judgment in the hands of the police, which was to lose money by Huang Yi Han. Finally, the police intervened from the mediation and said that it was not a thing to make such a mess.


    Huang Yihan, a helpless girl, has no way to deal with this kind of thing. She plans to pay for it and make peace. But she couldn''t get the hundred thousand yuan, so she had to borrow it. The Huang family''s old debts had not been paid off. How many new ones could be borrowed there? They pieced together and finally borrowed 50000 yuan, but they still had 50000 yuan to go.


    Finally, in order to resume business as soon as possible and reduce losses, Huang Yihan had to borrow 50000 yuan of usury.


    Huang Yihan is not the kind of girl who borrows money on the Internet in order to buy some luxury goods. When she borrows money, she has already calculated it. According to the turnover of her hotel, she can pay off the principal and interest on the day of repayment.


    The man was originally not a local. After getting the money, he left with his son and the hotel resumed business.


    Generally speaking, if there are dead people selling noodles in a house, it is not easy to do business. Fortunately, these hotels in Erya do not mainly earn money from the local people, but from the tourists, which is not a big obstacle.


    But what Huang Yihan didn''t expect was that she was sleeping in her room that night when someone knocked on the door. People outside were in a hurry.


    Huang Yihan opens the door in a daze and sees a female college student who has just stayed here during the day. She screams and pours in, holding Huang Yihan and shouting "ghost".


    Huang Yihan doesn''t know why. She thinks the girl is scared by nightmares. She is also a gambler girl. Knowing that feeling, she comforts the female college students, but when she hears the female college students'' stories, she is not calm.


    It turns out that the girl went to the seaside to see the night scene tonight, but she just came back. When I went upstairs, I saw a woman in a red knee length skirt standing at the third floor stairway. Between the legs of the woman, there was blood dripping. Something like a belt was hanging from the skirt, hanging a bloody meat ball.

 Chapter 342

    At the beginning, the female college students thought it was the same passenger who was in trouble. They asked and went forward to help. But when the stairs were only half way away, the red skirt woman began to smile. Then all her seven orifices began to bleed out. In the female college students'' stupefied Kung Fu, the red skirt woman disappeared out of thin air.


    Only then did female college students know that they had met a ghost. They were so scared that they were afraid to go back to their room? He ran to the door of Huang Yihan and knocked on it.


    Huang Yihan''s heart was full of surprise, but when the female college student gave her a detailed description of the ghost''s appearance, Huang Yihan was stupid, because the ghost in the girl''s mouth was the pregnant woman who fell to death.


    The next morning, the female college students can''t help but leave the room. Huang Yihan is suspicious, but he doesn''t think it''s an accident. He doesn''t go into it too deeply, but he doesn''t expect that one after another some tourists see the female ghost at the stairway on the third floor.


    Now is the Internet age, and most of the rooms are ordered through Internet software. Just like shopping on Taobao, people will also see the hotel''s evaluation before booking.


    There are so many people who see ghosts, naturally a few of them have been written in the comments. That''s good. How many ordinary travelers will go to a haunted hotel to live in? After a while, the business of the hotel is miserable, and the income can''t make ends meet. But this is not the end. Originally, Huang Yihan was good, and there is absolutely no problem in repaying usury. Now the shop is almost unable to operate. What can I do for it?


    The usurer has been urging for three times. In fact, some usurers will not kill or make trouble when they have no choice. After all, only those who are in debt can survive and keep their business going can they make money. However, Huang Yihan''s life is not improving, so the usurer gives an ultimatum. If Huang Yihan wants to make money tomorrow If you can''t afford to pay back the money, you''ll have to go to the place they opened to be a young lady to pay off the debt.


    "No, I''m going to be a young lady to pay my debts?" Zhang Fan couldn''t help sweating.


    "Yes, there are many smelly men in the world who are willing to spend money for women. In their opinion, this is the only way for me to pay my debts." Huang Yihan sighs helplessly.


    "Well Since there is a ghost, didn''t you try to find one? If you can''t, you don''t have to take your own body to pay back if you sell the hotel. "


    "I want to."


    Huang Yihan''s face is full of helplessness.


    "I went to the Fayuan temple and asked the master about the exorcism. If they can do it, they need 100000. If I have 100000 yuan, can I still borrow usury? Let alone selling a house. Before the hotel, there was still a little noise. It was all because the passengers were from other places. I didn''t know that there were dead people in my hotel, but the local people knew about it. Moreover, rumors of being haunted spread to the Internet, and no one was willing to accept it. "


    "It turns out that''s what happened..."


    Zhang Fan scratched his head. The girl''s condition is really troublesome.


    "Well, when I was a child, my parents often took me to this beach. When I grew up, I felt very strange. It was clear that there was a beach near my hotel. Why did they have to come here? Later, my mother told me that she and my father met here in these stones. And then there was me. Now that my parents are gone, I can''t live any longer... "


    Huang Yihan''s tears welled up again.


    "I''ve left a letter. Let my creditors share the hotel house. I''d rather die than go to their nightclub and be played by those smelly men."


    "Well, don''t cry. You''d rather die than let those smelly men play. Why did you hook up with me just now? I''m not handsome. "


    "You''re not the same. You can''t afford to go to that kind of place. Of course, you''re not in the rank of that smelly man."


    Zhang Fan wanted to comfort the girl, but he almost choked on her. What''s so special that I can''t afford to go to a place like that? Don''t look down on people like that! Although it''s really special, I haven''t been to


    "That Otherwise, instead of seeking death, you''d better sell me the shares of the hotel. "


    Zhang Fan slowed down for a long time before he let the tone go.


    "To sell you shares? What do you mean Huang Yihan was stunned. Of course, she doesn''t know what a share is. She just can''t make ends meet in her hotel. She can''t even pay for water and electricity. Isn''t it equal to throwing money into the sea?


    "It means literally that I''ll pay 200000 yuan to invest in your hotel, which is regarded as the initial investment. You take this money to repay the usury first, and then I''ll add a certain amount of investment later. Let''s be partners and do a good job in the hotel business. What do you think?"


    "You, you, you''re not joking with me, are you? I, I was not telling you stories just now. Those are all true things. If you don''t believe me, you can go to those booking websites to see them. Qingfeng hotel. Many people really complain about being haunted. "


    Huang Yihan is a little interesting. Is it because of Zhang Fan''s loss or something? Zhang Fan smiles. Anyway, at least this girl is a real person.


    Well, then, girl, what are you blushing about? Hey, why are you pulling the strap on your swimsuit."You, you want to help me, but I don''t think you''re a rich man. Don''t fool around in a hurry. It''s not easy to earn some money. I''m very grateful to you for listening to me so much. If you want my body, you can also It''s not impossible Anyway It''s better than being taken advantage of Good job... "


    At the end of the day, Huang Yihan''s face was as red as a prawn, and a strap of his swimsuit was pulled down by her, revealing a round and full ball.


    This saliva is a bit unstoppable. But Girl, are you going to continue to seek death? Otherwise, why do you say it''s hot or not


    If you have something to say, brother fan is not a lecherous person! Er, well, van Ge is really a lecherous person, but he disdains to take advantage of others'' danger. Well, there''s nothing wrong with this statement.


    Zhang fan pulls up the cloth belt for the girl and covers the place that should be covered.


    "I''m not joking with you. If you want to say eight million, I can''t take it out at once. Three or five hundred thousand is still OK. Besides, I really want to buy some industries. "


    That''s right. Zhang fanken didn''t just want to help the poor girl with 200000 yuan. He really wanted to buy his own property.


    After all, Li Mengmei is the person in his bed, but his job is still a small employee of Jinxiu agency. He doesn''t have any industry under his hand. Anyway, this situation can''t be regarded as a successful enough man.


    Taking out 200000 yuan can not only help Huang Yihan, but also give him the first real property of his own. Why not?


    As for the poor business of the hotel, it is unable to maintain its operation Hehe, what does his surname Zhang do? Now let''s not say that it''s famous in China. In Jiangzhou City, some knowledgeable business owners mention Mr. Feng Shui. Who can''t recite his name?


    Although Zhang Fan has never seen a ghost before, he can''t be overcome by the problem of occupying the ghost.


    "You, are you serious?"


    Huang Yihan couldn''t believe Zhang Fan''s words at all. It was like pie falling from the sky. Moreover, the hot pie didn''t paste on his face, but fell into the plate.


    "Well, really. No kidding. Come back to the hotel with me. "


    The sea water, a little bit dry, will make people feel sticky so uncomfortable, decided to go back to the hotel to change clothes and take a bath or something.


    "Well, well Anyway, anyway, I''m not afraid of death, whatever, whatever In a hotel, I don''t want to be seen the first time... "


    Huang Yihan''s face was once again flushed.


    "Well, girl, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that..."


    Zhang Fan''s sweat, how much do you want to change from a girl to a woman before you die? I''m not joking with you. I''m not. You don''t have to die, OK!


    "Whatever, you smelly men, always say one thing and do the next. I understand."


    "I Don''t you mean I don''t even have the qualification to be a smelly man? "


    "Well, there should be some qualifications to be a smelly man in a hotel instead of a hotel. Let''s go. If I finish early, I can catch the high tide tomorrow morning. "


    Zhang Fan vomited blood.


    But forget it, now it seems that the explanation is not clear. Anyone who meets someone who is willing to throw 200000 yuan to himself for nothing will not believe it.


    When Zhang Fan stepped into the hotel, the rest of the two receptionists seemed to see their ancestors. Their faces were full of smiles. They almost took off their clothes and knelt down to greet him. Zhang Fan was sweating. Although he had done something before, the identity of a geomantic omen master was not enough for the two receptionists.


    Forget it, Zhang Fan doesn''t want to think about it any more. Isn''t it good for people to be respectful to you?


    He ordered the two front desk to open a room next door for Huang Yihan, and the room price was his. Two front desk don''t talk nonsense, even don''t dare to ID card, Maliu of the room card to open out. This makes Huang Yihan really a little stunned.


    She also runs a hotel. She is very clear about the consumption level of the hotel. What''s more, the front desk doesn''t even register her ID card. It''s not just a matter of money. It''s clear that the front desk is afraid of him and doesn''t dare to come up with any procedures that make him feel troublesome or uncomfortable?


    Forget it, I don''t want so much. If he is really a super local tyrant, of course 200000 is nothing to say. Even if he really wants to sleep with him for a night, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he still teases others at the beginning. Even if he sells himself like this, it''s better than to be a young lady. After all, if he can live, who is willing to think about it?

 Chapter 343

    That''s what she said, but after Zhang Fan walked into the elevator, Huang Yihan was still a little cramped, and she didn''t understand where she had gone before.


    After arriving at the floor, Zhang Fan asks Huang Yihan to open the door by himself. He takes out his room card from his wet clothes and walks towards the next door.


    "Hey, you, where are you going?"


    "Mondo goes where he wants to go!" Zhang Fan casually replied, and then felt that black lines began to appear on his head. Before Liang Fengshou took him to play lol, and watched several anchor videos, he was brainwashed inexplicably.


    "Well Are you anxious to go back to guard demacia? "


    "Well, no, I''ll go back to Zuan. You''re demacia." Since the girl on the incision, Zhang Fan simply continue to pull. "I''m next door. You can come to me if you have something to do."


    "You, you really don''t come in?"


    Zhang Fan''s performance is really beyond Huang Yihan''s expectation. Mingming''s eyes keep turning around in her chest, but she wants to push the fat to her mouth?


    "Well, to be honest, I really want to. Hehe, this must be admitted, but I really want to invest in you, not spend money on your body. Don''t worry about that. Have a good night''s rest. I''ll go to your hotel with you tomorrow to solve the problem of usury. By the way, I''ll discuss how to develop the hotel in the future. "


    "Good well. Well, I really went in to have a rest myself. "


    Until now, Huang Yihan did not believe it was true. So that after she closed the door, she bent over the cat''s eye and looked out for a long time, until she saw that Zhang Fanzhen''s forehead didn''t return to her door. Then she turned her head and leaned against the door panel, looking at the luxurious decoration in the room and pinching her thigh with her hand.


    Pain, really pain!


    Although he couldn''t figure out what was going on, Huang Yihan decided to take a bath and have a good sleep. As for the high tide tomorrow morning, he''d better forget it.


    Using the room card to open his door, Zhang Fan sees Bai Shuying sitting on the sofa in the living room. The expression on his face is a little strange, some angry and some uneasy. Seeing Zhang Fan enter the door, those expressions turn into surprise again.


    "Girl, wake up?" Zhang Fan went to touch Bai Shuying''s head.


    "Well Van Gogh, you, how did you come back? "


    "Ah? Where am I going if I don''t come back? What''s the matter with you? "


    Zhang Fan was asked by white wench a puzzling.


    "No, it''s OK. Brother fan, am I It''s useless... "


    Bai Shuying''s eyes are full of water vapor.


    "Ah? What''s so useless? Isn''t my baby good? " Zhang Fan doesn''t know whether the little girl has a dream or what''s the matter, but also makes a little mood?


    "You, I know I''m useless if you don''t tell me, otherwise why do you find a woman to come back? I saw it all in the window Brother fan, you don''t have to worry about me. Go and play. Just come back and sleep at night. " Bai Shuying''s head is going down to her knees.


    Zhang Fan is sweating. The girl sees that she has brought Huang Yihan back from the window. She thinks that she has not enough to eat. She goes out to hook up with a girl or a young lady and comes back for dinner?


    "Smelly girl, what are you thinking about?" Zhang Fan slapped Bai Shuying''s buttocks impolitely. The girl fell into her arms with a cry. Then she felt wrong. She looked up at Zhang Fan''s face and asked, "brother fan, why are you so wet?"


    "I saved a man by going to the sea. I can''t wear this dress. I have to take a good bath." Zhang Fan''s mouth was filled with a bad smile. A princess held Bai Shuying up and went to the bathroom.


    "Don''t, don''t, van. Come again, it''s swollen." Seeing Zhang Fan''s fiery eyes, Bai Shuying is shy and afraid, but her two arms are around Zhang Fan''s neck.


    "If it''s swollen, I''ll carry you out tomorrow. Haha..."


    Zhang Fan smiles and closes the glass door of the bathroom


    The next morning, Zhang Fan got up to wash up and went out for a run along the coastline. When he came back from running, Bai Shuying reluctantly got up from the bed. For Zhang Fan who called her to get up, white girl gave him an angry expression. Yesterday, she was upset by Zhang Fan. Although there was no swelling below, her cheeks were sore. If Li Mengmei, a strong character, had been replaced, she would have kicked Zhang Fan next door and asked him to find another woman to solve the problem.


    Finally coax Bai Shuying to wash, the door was knocked, Zhang Fan opened the door to see, standing outside is the face of Huang Yihan.


    "Miss Huang, have you had breakfast so early? They''re supposed to have a hotel supply. "


    Zhang Fan says hello to Huang Yihan. At this time, Huang Yihan is no longer wearing that special avant-garde swimsuit, but I don''t wear much more than swimsuits now.


    A half sleeve open navel shirt, a denim''s Qina what small shorts, can be regarded as the theme of fabric saving to the extreme. And Zhang Fan also noticed that there was no cover inside the girl, so she should have pasted two band aids. Well, it''s a hormonal trigger for walking."Well, brother Zhang, I just got a call from usurer. They said they had been waiting for me in my shop..." Huang Yihan didn''t go on. It''s hard to ask people for money.


    "After a while, we''ll wash out. I''ll let her know when she comes out."


    Zhang Fan also told Bai Shuying about Huang Yihan last night. Bai Shuying is very supportive of Zhang Fan''s desire to build her own industry. Especially for her children who grew up in the inland, she has been longing for the sea since childhood. After Zhang Fan has a business here, she can often come to play.


    Of course, Bai Shuying also asked Zhang Fan why he didn''t buy an industry in Jiangzhou. Zhang Fan said that it''s not easy to do it in Jiangzhou. After all, although he has many friends, he has many enemies. Someone goes to make trouble in three days or two. He really can''t afford to hurt his heart. It''s a secret thing to do when he comes out to travel. He doesn''t have to worry about the enemies in Jiangzhou making trouble for him.


    Zhang Fan has a friend in this matter, Huang Yihan has known for a long time, but when Zhang Fan''s "friend" was upgraded to "girlfriend", Huang Yihan suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    Did you say that you didn''t spend the night with your girlfriend yesterday? All women, is Huang Yihan worse than your girlfriend?


    Cough, women''s heart of comparison is sometimes so strange.


    When Bai Shuying came out of the bathroom after cleaning, Huang Yihan''s brow immediately slightly wrinkled.


    The girl in front of her is unexpectedly bright and moving, and her temperament is very introverted. With the clear water Hibiscus like little Jasper, and the white dress that seems to be born for her, even if Huang Yihan is a woman, she can''t help looking at Bai Shuying more.


    Bai Shuying also has some interest in Huang Yihan. This girl is more like her sister, but it''s not as pungent as Bai Qingying, with more free and easy taste.


    Zhang Fan introduced the two girls to each other, then packed up and went out.


    As a girl, Bai Shuying sympathizes with Huang Yihan''s experience. On the way to Huang''s Qingfeng hotel by taxi, she comforts Huang Yihan all the way. Of course, the main content of this consolation is to state to her that Zhang Fan is not a bad person, so that she can rest assured. The night before yesterday, I heard that Zhang Fan wanted to invest money, but he was regarded as a sex wolf who spent money on sex. Bai Shuying was also unable to laugh or cry.


    Qingfeng hotel is not far from Zhang Fan''s hotel. It''s only ten minutes away. After getting off the bus, Zhang Fan looked at the four story Hotel and praised it secretly.


    There is also a beach in front of the Qingfeng Hotel, but the quality of the beach is much worse than that of the hotel they stayed in. There are many reefs on the coastline, and a few waves come out from time to time.


    But the place opposite the Qingfeng hotel is a small water bay. The water is gentle and does not accumulate water. It meets the standards of living water and affectionate water. Zhang Fan feels that the wind direction here is also good. Although Fengshui pays attention to storing wind and accepting Qi, the wind is also very interesting.


    The direct cold wind is an evil wind, which is not only helpless but also harmful.


    This place is different. Not far from the north, there is a cliff protruding out of the water, which can block the strongest northwest wind. A few shrubs in front of the hotel can soften the strong wind. If Huang Yihan hadn''t made it clear that the house was built by his family in his early years, and he hadn''t invited anyone else, Zhang Fan would have suspected that there had been a very clever gentleman to decorate it.


    But after entering the hotel, Zhang Fan felt something was wrong. What''s wrong? I can''t take care of it now. As soon as they enter the gate of the hotel, a girl in front desk uniform comes to Huang Yihan''s hand and says, "sister Han, you''ve finally come back. They say that if you don''t come back, you''ll demolish the house."


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Liu. I''ll be fine when I come back."


    Huang Yihan patted the front desk girl on the shoulder. Before he could say anything, a man''s impatient voice came from the waiting area on the other side of the hall.


    "I said Miss Huang, you''re really keeping us waiting. We agreed to pay back the money today. Where have you been? Our brothers have given Miss Huang enough face, and the debt has been delayed again and again. If you don''t receive any more money today, Miss Huang will have to be a real miss. To tell you the truth, in the past, your house was sold for a large sum of money. Unfortunately, now you can''t sell it even if you want 70, 000 yuan. Otherwise, we will directly take your house to pay off the debt. "


    Hearing this voice, Huang Yihan immediately shivered, turned his head to see at the same time, a hand has subconsciously grasped Zhang Fan''s sleeve.

 Chapter 344

    Huang Yihan is so nervous because the person is usury, but to Zhang Fan''s surprise, he even feels very familiar when he hears the voice. When he turns to look at it, Zhang Fan and the person who is talking are all stunned.


    I saw that the man was thin and dry, with a porcupine like killing Matt on his head. This, this is not the sea urchin that was slapped by Zhang Fan in the air yesterday at the railway station, even his hairstyle was flattened?


    Zhang Fan is OK, just a Leng, sea urchin embarrassed, shivering all over, two legs are a little soft appearance.


    The sea urchin is really afraid of Zhang Fan. If you want to talk about it, which one hasn''t had several group fights? The sea urchin has participated in the fight of hundreds of people. I don''t know how many times. Otherwise, it can''t be called the leader of the sea snake gang. However, more than 40 people have been beaten by one person, and he has experienced it once in his life.


    Let''s not mention that the leg that was hit by a steel pipe is useless. The other brothers who fell on the ground were injured seriously. All of them were internal injuries. Now more than half of them are lying in the hospital. For this matter, Lang Kun almost didn''t let the elder brother of the gang die.


    Moreover, the boss gives an order. If anyone meets Zhang Fan in the streets of Erya again, he can pretend that he doesn''t know him. If he can''t, he can be respectful to others. It''s not that the boss of the sea snake Gang doesn''t want to get back this face, but he knows that a master who can turn over more than 20 gangsters with his bare hands and use "qigong" is definitely not what they can offend.


    I was beaten by someone else, and I''ll lose my shirt. At that time, if the one who touched really hurt his girlfriend, with his skill, maybe the headquarters of the sea snake gang would have to be taken away.


    The sea urchin has a deep understanding of Zhang Fan''s terrifying power. His brain still hurts now. Seeing Huang Yihan tugging Zhang Fan''s sleeve, his arrogance withered instantly.


    "Big brother, no, no, sir, why are you here? I, we are not here to find fault, really. We collect money. We have a contract. It''s in black and white. You can''t hit me. "


    Several younger brothers around looked at their sea urchin brother for some years. They had never seen him advise him like this. You know, the nickname of sea urchin is the representative of prickly head, who dares to stab anyone.


    "You, you were the one who killed Matt yesterday?" Zhang Fan naturally didn''t forget the guy who was knocked down by him and played a brain.


    "Yes, I''m the one who killed Matt yesterday, big brother. We''re really serious this time. We don''t bully people in black and white business. Really, we all have contracts. We don''t know she''s your girl, or we won''t dare to talk like that. "


    A few younger brothers are forced again. Sea urchin is the one who hates people saying that his spear is to kill Matt. Today, it''s better to pretend to be grandson. Fortunately, none of these kids wear glasses, otherwise it would be a real smash.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. Huang Yihan is not my woman. I just want to invest in her hotel. I''m not unreasonable. Yesterday you wanted to trouble me. It''s right to beat you. Today you are here to ask for a debt. You should pay for your life by killing people. You should also pay for your debts. "


    Seeing that the sea urchin was so afraid of himself, Zhang Fan had a little sense of achievement and was in a good mood.


    "Well, that''s good, that''s good. Big brother is a reasonable person. Yesterday we were wrong and made amends to him. " Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the sea urchin took a long breath and nodded to Zhang Fan.


    "Give me the bank account number and I''ll transfer 300000 to you."


    "Well, the account number is here. But, no, it''s not 300000, it''s 200000. "


    The sea urchin rushed to the bank account.


    "Well?"


    "No, no, it''s not 200000, 100000 is OK, 100000 is OK, and Miss Huang doesn''t borrow much. If you think it''s more, just give me some interest, so that I can give you an account."


    Zhang Fan''s voice, um, was heard by sea urchins, and he waved his hand repeatedly to say that he didn''t need to give so much.


    "If you want to take it, you can take it. I told you that killing pays for life and paying for debt. Two hundred thousand is the price you agreed at the beginning. Huang Yihan is an adult. Since she has signed the contract, she has to be responsible, so I will not lose you one dime for the two hundred thousand. As for the other one hundred thousand, I also know that you have your own way out. You can take it to invite your brothers to have a cup of tea. If you have anything to do in the future, please take care of it. This is not too much. "


    Zhang Fan said while using his mobile phone to transfer 300000 to the sea urchin''s account.


    "No, not too much, of course not too much. If you say something, we have to take care of Miss Huang, don''t we? Hey, hey, thank you, brother. Thank you


    Looking at the bank transfer prompt on the mobile phone, the sea urchin took a long breath. The God of plague not only didn''t default, but also gave 100000 more. The sea urchin felt like he was in a dream. Although the 100000 yuan is certainly not enough for the medical expenses of those people yesterday, at least this is the meaning that the elder brother is willing to reconcile, isn''t it?


    Although it is often said that the strong dragon does not pressure the local leader, some cross river dragons are really not provoking. Moreover, the sea urchin vaguely heard that a big man in the business circle of the second Asia had made a statement. Whoever dares to trouble the river crossing dragon who beat someone at the railway station yesterday is to trouble him. Unless they don''t want to mix with Erya in the future, sea urchins really don''t dare to think about Zhang Fan any more."Well, I have something else to do. Please call out the IOU and go. Don''t delay people''s business. "


    "brother has the final say, what do you mean by that?" The sea urchin was so moved that he almost kowtowed. He sent the IOU to Zhang Fan like a treasure. Then he yelled at his younger brothers to get out of the house. Well, before he left, he didn''t forget to pour out the ashtray. Obviously, he was really afraid of Zhang Fan.


    "Zhang, brother Zhang, he, why is he so afraid of you?"


    Huang Yihan is stupid. Although she was not difficult to do when she borrowed usury, this sea urchin is not a good person after all. Why is she so good all of a sudden?


    "Nothing. Yesterday, more than 40 of them didn''t have eyes. They were looking for trouble at the railway station and I beat them up."


    Huang Yihan''s sweat is too strong. Why don''t you go to heaven? More than 40 people have been beaten by you, and they still say that they don''t have eyes, and they challenge more than 40 people by themselves. That''s because you don''t have eyes, right!


    Of course, although he didn''t believe Zhang Fan''s words, Huang Yihan didn''t say it.


    "By the way, Miss Huang, how many shares do you plan to share with me? I think your store may have invested 200000 yuan less. "


    Speaking with conscience, Qingfeng hotel is very good in terms of appearance and decoration. Zhang Fan feels a little incompetent for 200000 yuan.


    "Quite a lot. Now it''s just how much I''ve invested and how much I''ve lost. If it wasn''t for my parents who left me this hotel and sold it for 200000 yuan, you don''t care. Xiao Liu, were there any guests staying in yesterday?"


    Huang Yihan gave a bitter smile and asked Xiao Liu at the front desk.


    "Sister Yihan, yesterday, there were no guests."


    Xiao Liu pursed her mouth and said pitifully.


    "Well, I see." Huang Yihan gave a wry smile and looked at Zhang Fan. "You see, 200000 yuan. I''ll take 49% of your shares. But now we are losing money. It''s useless to count how much."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Take me to the store first."


    Zhang Fan doesn''t care about the percentage. Anyway, he has his own share. As for the number of shares, he can inject capital to increase the proportion in the future. Now the most important thing is that Zhang Fan finds out that there are some problems with Feng Shui in this shop.


    From the outside, the geomantic omen of this place should have been excellent, but after coming in, Zhang Fan''s nerves have been stirred up by the sense of disharmony, especially when he just talked about the shares, Zhang Fan felt that the feeling of being stirred up was even heavier.


    "Well, Xiao Liu, you should watch the front desk and pay attention when you play with your mobile phone, in case there are guests coming." Huang Yihan orders Xiao liuphen and takes Zhang Fan to inspect from the first floor.


    There are no guest rooms on the first floor, but some functional facilities, such as kitchen, dining room, laundry room and Huang Yihan''s bedroom. When he comes to the kitchen at the end of the corridor, Zhang Fan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkle.


    This time I came out for a tour, so I couldn''t bring a compass. Well, even if you want to bring it, the dragon plate won''t belong to Zhang Fan now. Now we can only use the small app on the mobile phone to calculate the orientation.


    Carefully looked at the compass position, Zhang Fan''s brow immediately wrinkled tightly.


    "Miss Huang, you told me that both your parents died of illness. Did your father''s health deteriorate after you opened this hotel? "


    "Well, it seems so. What''s the matter?"


    Huang Yihan doesn''t understand. Although there is something wrong with his hotel, the problem is at the stairway on the third floor. What is Zhang Fan fussing about in the kitchen on the first floor?


    Zhang Fan sighed. The kitchen is so immortal that it was built in the northwest corner of the hotel.


    Among the eight trigrams, the northwest belongs to Qianwei, and the five elements belong to Jin, which represents the male owner of the house. It is forbidden to build kitchens and toilets.


    The northwest is the kitchen, the kitchen belongs to fire, and the dry position belongs to gold. Super unfavorable to the male owner of the house, easy to have diseases such as blood system, bad temper, high blood pressure, myocardial infarction, and cancer. The parents were rather grumpy.


    Huang Yihan''s father started to get sick after he opened a hotel here. It shows that he was killed by the kitchen because he didn''t understand taboos. It''s really a waste of good feng shui outside.


    However, after a little thought, Zhang Fan still didn''t tell Huang Yihan about it. The girl''s family had experienced a bereavement. At this time, to say this to her is to sprinkle salt on the wound? It''s better to change the kitchen in the name of shareholders without telling her.

 Chapter 345

    The problem on the first floor is probably the kitchen. Zhang Fan also found the problem on the second floor.


    In the southwest corner of the second floor is a sundry room, which is piled up with some messy things, and even some bagged garbage that has not been disposed of in time is temporarily stored here.


    The southwest Kun palace is a place where the master and the daughter are the masters. These miscellaneous things are not very clean in themselves, and they are easy to produce foul air.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know what to say. Is this the rhythm that the whole family will be killed by this hotel pattern?


    Huang Yihan''s mother also died of illness. As for Huang Yihan, she doesn''t seem to be ill, but what''s everyone forced to do? The bear goods on the stall don''t count for losing money. The shop is still haunted. In order not to go to the nightclub to sell her body, she almost jumped into the sea and committed suicide. If she hadn''t met Zhang Fan, I''m afraid she would have another way to die even if she didn''t drown in the sea.


    "This utility room, while no one has changed it, whether it''s a guest room or vacant, can''t be used as a utility room any more. If it doesn''t have to be changed, move the things here and put some plants with red flowers in. If you miss your parents, hang a family photo here and come to see them from time to time. "


    "Ah? But why? This is a good utility room. You said it had been changed. Where should I put all the messy things in the future? "


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, the kitchen and the utility room can''t be located in the southwest and northwest corners of the building. This is a taboo in geomancy. Do you understand it?"


    As soon as Zhang Fan came up, he put forward such and such requirements for the layout of his hotel. Huang Yihan was still a little upset.


    However, they just helped a lot, so they changed two rooms. Let''s change it.


    However, Huang Yihan noticed that Zhang Fan mentioned "geomancy" in his words.


    "I said brother Zhang, you are young. You can''t be a geomantic master."


    "You''d better call me Zhang Fan. It''s awkward to call me big brother or something." Zhang Fan is really uncomfortable. When he was teased by the sea yesterday, if he was called "big brother", I''m afraid Zhang Fan''s little interest would be gone in a moment. "In fact, my job is to do real estate intermediary, amateur show Feng Shui."


    "No wonder you have so much money that you will pay more than 100000 yuan for those usurious loans. Before, I asked the masters of the temple to come and have a look. They all asked me for 100000 yuan. "


    "In the future, we need to find Taoists and Taoists for this matter. It''s not reliable for a monk to use Feng Shui." Zhang Fan said while walking up the stairs to the third floor.


    When he reached the second floor and a half, Zhang Fan stopped, took a bottle of willow leaf water from his pocket and smeared some on his eyelids.


    The willow leaf water doesn''t occupy much space, so even if you go out, Zhang Fan brings some. Although he can see some aura even if he doesn''t open his eyes, he can''t see clearly if he doesn''t open his eyes.


    As soon as the willow leaf water was put on, Zhang Fan''s brow wrinkled. From the second half to the third floor, the evil spirit is very heavy, especially on the edge of the small platform on the second half floor, the black evil spirit and scarlet evil spirit interweave into a special black red, and the aggressive of that air field is very strong. Even if Zhang Fan stands here, that air field also has the posture of winding towards him.


    But Huang Yihan said that Zhang Fan didn''t see too much evil spirit at the third floor stairway, which was haunted by ghosts. It all flowed up from the second floor and a half.


    "Van, do you see anything?" From up to here after releasing Zhang Fan arm, obediently standing on one side of Bai Shuying suddenly asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Fan feels very strange. Generally, Bai Shuying is very quiet when he does things.


    "No, I feel a little cold after standing here for a long time."


    "Well, I''m sure it''s a little cold."


    This position is the most serious place of Yin evil spirit. Those Yin evil spirit even want to erode Zhang Fan, who has Taoist spirit, not to mention Bai Shuying is just a weak girl.


    Zhang Fan immediately raised his hand and slapped Bai Shuying and Huang Yihan on the top of his head.


    After Bai Shuying was shot, he just took a long breath, but Huang Yihan was startled and instinctively jumped to the side. As soon as he said, "what are you doing patting me for?" he felt that the chill on his body was rapidly dissipating.


    Huang Yihan just can''t believe looking at Zhang Fan.


    Because many tourists have seen ghosts before, Huang Yihan naturally wants to come up to check. She has been standing here for a long time, and it takes a long time for the chill that almost envelops the whole person to dissipate. But today, Zhang Fan just slapped her on the head, so it''s ok? It''s amazing.


    "You, how did you do it?"


    Huang Yihan didn''t say what to do, but she knew Zhang Fan would understand her meaning.


    "You don''t have to make such a fuss. You know, if I don''t have this ability, why should I take a stake in your hotel? I can''t solve the problem again? By the way, are you sure all the passengers saw was a pregnant ghost? Instead of the bear''s father who''s looking for someone to take care of you? Have you ever seen the ghost yourself? ""Me? I haven''t seen it. I don''t think other guests are lying. " Huang Yihan nodded with certainty, "those passengers are from all over the world, and there are two repeat customers. They can''t be hired by the man. Do you doubt that there are no ghosts at all, and they are all made by people? Although I didn''t see the ghost, that female ghost, but I think it should be true, otherwise why is it so cold here? "


    What Huang Yihan said was a little vague. She couldn''t be sure of many things. She didn''t know why. The pregnant ghost just threatened the guests, but never appeared in front of her. But every time I come here, the chill is real. Before today, Huang Yihan could still attribute that to psychological effect, but Zhang Fanqing slapped her and sent the chill away. That can''t be psychological effect.


    "Well, when do female ghosts usually appear?"


    "I''m not sure about that. Basically, it will appear as long as it gets dark. Anyway, I''ve heard that there are ghosts in every period of time."


    "Oh, well, let''s wait until the night."


    It''s not too hard for Zhang Fan to solve this problem. To find out where the root of the evil spirit is, just break it up or erase it.


    But Zhang Fan found the Yin evil spirit of this place very interesting. The evil spirit that he had just shaken out of the two girls with his soul calming hand did not dissipate in the air, but floated back to the wall with the strongest evil spirit, as if he had self-consciousness.


    Ghosts, even for Zhang Fan, only exist in legends. At most, he has seen evil spirits. That kind of thing is not a ghost in the traditional sense, and almost has no consciousness. He only knows how to do things step by step.


    Of course, if Zhang Fan knew what he had done in Yinfeng village that day, with Chi youxuezhu''s illusory figure and tiexian''s soul, he would not think so.


    Today, the Yin Qi of this place really makes Zhang Fan curious. How about Let''s have a good look at it in the evening. Maybe we can really have a hell of an addiction.


    As for fear, it''s just a mass of evil spirit. Even if you have self-consciousness, what can you do?


    "Well, let''s go down, Shuying. There''s also a beach here. Let''s play later and come back to see the ghost in the evening."


    Ghosts must be seen, and travel can''t be abandoned. Zhang Fan embraces Bai Shuying''s waist and goes to the first floor.


    Huang Yihan walked behind, feeling a little strange. Looking at Zhang Fan embracing Bai Shuying, she felt a little envious. It''s really incredible. It''s just being held by a man. What can I envy?


    Do you, do you have a crush on this man? Don''t, don''t think about it. How can it be? Although he helped himself, it''s not as good


    The girl''s heart is a little uneasy. Naturally, she won''t say it. She goes down to the first floor with Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan asks Bai Shuying to pick a swimsuit.


    When they come out to do business, it''s impossible for them to bring their luggage and leave swimsuits in the hotel. Fortunately, swimsuits and swimming circles are on sale at the front desk of this kind of seaside hotel. Now it''s all their own things. Just pick them up. Hehe, it''s said that the one Huang Yihan wore last night was good. I hope the white girl can also pick that one, and then she will have eyes.


    "I envy her for being carefree."


    Huang Yihan doesn''t know why. Looking at Bai Shuying''s back, he suddenly utters such sour words.


    "Carefree? You think too much. In fact, this child is very insecure. If you can, she wants to hang on me every day, but I''m busy, so she often just can stay at home. I feel a little sorry for her. "


    Zhang Fan stood with his shoulders in his arms. He didn''t have to choose swimming trunks. He just took one.


    "Anyway, it''s always good to rely on someone. I''m so helpless that I can only knock my teeth off and swallow them in my stomach." Huang Yihan sighed, "even if you can really solve the problem of the female ghost, our business is still not good. Our reputation is bad. Now people who book rooms on the Internet won''t book my house, but occasionally some people who are tired of playing and can''t find a foothold will stay here. If it goes on like this, the shop will still close."


    "Well, don''t complain. We''ll be partners in the future. You can rely on me for something. As for business, I have an idea. Since we can''t do it right now, we should do it the other way. "


    "The opposite?"


    Huang Yihan didn''t understand what Zhang Fan meant.


    Zhang Fan is about to explain, but listen to a sudden brake, a van stopped at the door of the hotel.

 Chapter 346

    Seeing the van, Zhang Fan felt a little bit bad. After all, who came to stay in the shop came to drive a van? Are the sea urchin gangsters picking on me again? It''s not like that. Sea urchins are afraid to be like that. How can they find fault again? How many people can a van hold? Unless there is a half Avenger alliance sitting in it, Zhang Fan really doesn''t think that the sea snake Gang dares to find fault with people in a van.


    "Brush pull", the door of the van was opened, a man with a white cloth band on his head first jumped out of the car, and then the man turned back and picked up a little boy about nine years old from the car. The boy was holding a picture frame with black and white photos, which turned out to be a portrait. The little boy also had a white strip on his head.


    Then, three young men came down from the car one after another, one holding a wreath, one holding paper money, and one carrying a brazier,


    "Zhang Fan, the one holding the portrait is the bear child I told you about. They have gone too far


    Huang Yihan''s brow is wrinkled tightly. What do these people want to do? Isn''t it enough after all that time? After giving them all the money, do you want to come to the door?


    Although Huang Yihan is a girl, she has a good temper. She is not afraid of death. What else is she afraid of? Seeing that these people wanted to go into the hotel with their things, she immediately looked down for something that could be used as a weapon.


    "Just watch it."


    Zhang Fan patted her on the shoulder and strode to the door of the hotel.


    The boy holding the portrait enters the door like this, but is blocked by Zhang Fan holding his arms and chest.


    "A good dog is out of the way. Do you know?"


    The boy speaks with a kind of baby voice, but how can this content be so unpopular?


    It''s not over yet. While talking, the little guy impolitely raised his foot and kicked Zhang Fan''s leg.


    "Not disciplined."


    Zhang Fan has long heard about this bear child''s reputation. He can push his own mother down the stairs and say, "let you regenerate, and see how you do it!" It can be seen how vicious his heart is.


    There are some old Notre Dame watches shouting "he is still a child" and "he is still young and not sensible", but Zhang Fan doesn''t think so. As the old saying goes, three years old is better than seven years old. When a person grows up, he has a clue about his character. If a nine-year-old child can push his own mother downstairs, it''s also a disaster if he doesn''t give a good education!


    Zhang Fan didn''t dodge when bear''s foot kicked him. Instead, he poured a lot of Qi into his leg. The moment bear''s foot kicked him, Zhang Fan''s Qi burst out on his leg.


    The impact of the burst of genuine Qi was no lighter than that of kicking with bear child. The bear child''s whole body was pushed backward by the impact force, fell on the ground, and screamed out of his mouth.


    "Hello! What''s the matter with you! Why do you beat the children? "


    Seeing that his son suffered a loss, bear''s father immediately rushed over and grabbed his collar and yelled at Zhang Fan.


    "Which eye did you see me beating your son? Asshole? If you take your foot and kick it on the stone, it''s hard. Are you sick


    "You, my son, if there is a good or bad, I''ll never end with you!"


    "If you don''t let go of my collar, I''ll finish with you first."


    Zhang Fan''s stature is not tall, even slightly lower than the bear''s parents, but when the man saw Zhang Fan''s eyes, he seemed to be watched by a beast, and his back was cold.


    "Well, I have business today, so I won''t care about you." What dead duck says is that this kind of people are scared to let go, but they have to find it back.


    But before the man finished, he got a kick in his leg, but it was not Zhang Fan''s kick, but his baby son''s.


    "Hit him, hit him! My feet hurt! You hit him


    This time, Xiong''s parents are a little embarrassed. He is usually the favorite son, but beating others is a little too much. Besides, he is not sure whether he can beat Zhang Fan.


    "Well, baby, let''s go to worship your mother first, a guy like a stone pier. If there''s anything to worry about, it''s as if there''s a dog standing there. Don''t be angry with him, don''t be angry with him."


    The man squatted on the opposite side and coaxed the bear child for a long time. He promised to take him to eat Pizza Hut later. Then the bear child got up from the ground. In fact, Zhang Fan just played that one, he is also a fall, and did not really hurt. I can''t lie up, but I''m used to playing tricks.


    Now his father gave him enough conditions, and he got up.


    "Man, let me, let me move things in." When father and son were entangled, the young man with the wreath came to the door with the wreath.


    "Wait. This is a hotel. What are you doing with the wreaths? "


    Even if Zhang Fan''s behavior is not reasonable, it may be that Zhang Fan doesn''t care about it.


    "Why do you have so many things to do? Moving a wreath in is of course a memorial ceremony for the dead. My sister died in their shop. Today is my sister''s birthday. Come here to worship. What''s the matter? "The young man who carried the wreath looked upright. He put the wreath on the ground and reached out to pull Zhang Fan. But when he pressed his hand on Zhang Fan''s arm, he found that he couldn''t push Zhang Fan.


    "You..."


    "What are you doing? Even these two men are going to make trouble in other people''s shops? " Zhang Fan raised his foot and kicked the wreath which was put by the young man on the door. The wreath still has some weight in the eyes of ordinary people. After all, there is a wooden shelf in the back, but in Zhang Fan''s eyes, the weight is not even a fart. He drove it directly to the other side of the road, and the paper flowers scattered all over the ground.


    "Hello! What do you mean! Why kick my wreath


    "I want to ask you what you mean! Bullying people, do not take such a bully Zhang Fan''s eyes are full of murderous, let the young man want to push his hand immediately in the air.


    "Hey, don''t look for trouble. We''re here to worship my sister, not to make trouble. You''re the old man. You''re stuck here. Don''t be so special. The three nostrils are more like you. I''ll hit you if I get in the way again


    The boy with the brazier saw that Zhang Fan had kicked the wreath and quit immediately.


    "Hit me? You can try. Let me tell you a few plainly that I am the major shareholder of this hotel. If you want to act recklessly here, you have to ask me whether I will agree or not. "


    Zhang Fan side said, while breaking his fingers "Ka Ka" of the bone burst sound is particularly harsh.


    Huang Yihan in the lobby sees this scene, kicks off the mop he just found, carries the wooden pole with stubble, and rushes to the door to help. Bai Shuying sees the scene and quickly holds Huang Yihan.


    "Miss Bai, what are you pulling me for? There are so many of them. Zhang Fan will suffer a loss alone. " Huang Yihan is a little worried. Although he says that when something happens, a woman should stand in the back and let a man deal with it in the front, but there are so many people on the other side that he can''t watch Zhang Fan suffer, can he?


    "Don''t worry. Do you forget what the sea snake Gang looked like before? With these people, brother fan can''t even move his hands and feet. "


    Bai Shuying is naturally calm. How deep is Zhang Fan''s water? Who can be clearer than her?


    "Well, isn''t that his boast?"


    Huang Yihan didn''t believe Zhang Fan from the beginning. He beat more than 40 people in the sea snake gang. But when Bai Shuying heard this, she covered her mouth and began to laugh.


    "Sister, you don''t really think that the sea snake gang will be scared by a big talker. If you can''t deal with these little things, he won''t be the one who can give me a sense of security. "


    Bai Shuying said here, eyes are all small stars, Huang Yihan in addition to surprise, many Zhang Fan''s view has changed a bit. It''s not easy to coax a girl to turn her head when she is young, but it''s not easy for a girl to turn her head when she is young.


    "Beat me!"


    Take the brazier that kid roared, swung the basin in the hand toward Zhang Fan''s head to cover to come over, Zhang Fan not tightly and slowly raised a fist to hit in the basin, the fist directly hit the bottom of the basin.


    The boy who took the basin was stunned. It was a stainless steel basin!


    But before he could figure out what to do next, Zhang Fan had raised his foot and kicked it in his chest.


    Zhang Fan didn''t kick his foot to kill him. Instead, he pushed his foot to the man. The boy stepped back several steps. Finally, he couldn''t stand any more. He leaned back, fell out and rolled across the road just like the wreath. This is also due to the fact that there are few people and cars on the road. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be crushed into several sections before he rolls to the other side of the road.


    The remaining two young men were angry when they saw this scene, but they didn''t dare to get angry. They were not stupid. Who didn''t know how much strength it took to kick a man to the other side of the road? Go up and do it. It''s mostly a beating.


    "How can you do that? How can you be unreasonable At this time, the father of bear finally got his son up from the ground. Seeing that Zhang Fan kicked his brother-in-law out with one foot, he quit at the moment. With his hands akimbo, a big man just put on a posture of swearing at Zhang Fan.


    "My wife died in this shop. Today is my wife''s birthday. I want to go in and worship my wife. What''s the matter? Even if you don''t let me in, you still beat people. There is no royal law in the world! "


    "Reward?"


    A sneer appeared in the corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth.


    "Well, since you say you want to reason with me, I''ll talk about it with you today."

 Chapter 347

    "Be reasonable. Come on, let''s talk about it. Girl, bring me a chair


    Zhang Fan turned back and called to Bai Shuying.


    What Huang Yihan just saw is a relief. How can Bai Shuying do it at this time? He quickly went to the rest area and moved a chair to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan sat down and glanced around. He saw that there were many neighbors coming out to watch. His smile was even colder.


    "Come on, tell me what''s your reason, and let me, the new shareholder of the hotel, listen to it."


    "New shareholders? I''m afraid the girl surnamed Huang didn''t tell you what happened in their hotel, so you''ll invest in it. I tell you, my wife fell down on the stairs of their hotel with a baby, and died alive. Today is my wife''s birthday. What''s wrong with me coming to worship her! "


    Bear child, his father said rightfully, without the appearance of guilty.


    "You are used to it, aren''t you. Why did your wife fall down the stairs


    Zhang Fan feels that he is a little open-minded today, and this person can be shameless to this extent.


    "No matter why I fell, my wife died in their shop anyway. What''s the matter?"


    "I just asked you how your wife fell down. Don''t you dare to say? Or did you not tell your brothers in law that you dare not let them know? "


    The one who took the wreath just now said that he died was his sister. Since the bear children''s family is from other places, maybe they didn''t come to the court. Zhang Fan really wants to know the attitude of the woman''s family.


    "You don''t care how you fall, you fall in the shop anyway!"


    "Oh, did you really not tell anyone that your second child wife was pushed down from upstairs by your son who didn''t want younger brother and sister?"


    "You fart! How could my nephew push my sister down! That''s his mother The boy who just took the wreath had a red face. "It''s the poor safety measures in your hotel that made my sister fall down!"


    "The place where your sister''s accident happened is monitored. Yihan, that surveillance video should still be kept. If you don''t believe it, you can show it to him later."


    "Well, I won''t delete that video in my life. I''ve been protecting Duzi for a long time, but I''ve been pushed downstairs by my own son to die, and I have to come to slander our hotel. It''s the first time in my life that I''ve seen such a wonderful work." With that, Huang Yihan stands beside Zhang Fan, directly takes out his mobile phone to open a video, and shows it to people next to Zhang Fan''s face.


    Zhang Fan also turned to have a look. In that video, we can clearly see that the pregnant woman was knocked down by the little boy in front of her.


    "There''s no sound in the surveillance screen. Do you want to know what the child said at that time? "Let you regenerate and see how you live!" That''s what he called at the time. " Huang Yihan sneers and puts his eyes on bear''s face.


    The wreath holder''s eyes were straight when he saw the video. Huang Yihan was afraid that he didn''t see it clearly, so he pressed a button to play it repeatedly, so in the mobile phone picture, he began to play the scene of bear child bumping his mother down the stairs.


    "This bear, bear boy I''ll kill you The wreath boy shivered all over. He knew that his sister and brother-in-law doted on his little nephew, but he never thought that he would spoil his nephew like this.


    The three brothers came all the way to worship their elder sister with their brother-in-law. In the final analysis, they had a good relationship and deep feelings. Knowing what he really wanted to do, the young man was hard to accept at first, and then he felt that a stream of anger rushed to his head. When he came back, he kicked his nephew.


    The bear child was kicked and forced in an instant. At home, he was always offered by relatives from all walks of life. Whenever anything happened, his parents would come out to solve it. They never thought that he would be beaten by his own uncle one day.


    Bear child sat on the ground forced for a while, suddenly raised his head, with a kind of fierce eyes at his uncle.


    "Damn you, too! Go to hell, too


    Bear child mouth yelled a, immediately after Zhang Ya''s claw toward that guy. When he saw the scene, he recalled the scene in the video. The anger was too much to suppress. He kicked bear on the ground again, which was a bad beating.


    "Alas! What are you doing, Dick! Don''t beat children! He''s your nephew! He''s still a child. Why do you beat him! Come to me when there is fire


    As soon as his father saw the scene, he was in a hurry. He wanted to push his brother-in-law away. However, he didn''t give his brother-in-law any face. He kicked him in the leg and pointed to his nose and scolded him.


    "You have the face to talk! What a nice person my elder sister is, you and the two old people in your family are used to this little beast! Paralyzed, deliberately kill my sister, that is his mother, he can do it


    "Second brother, second brother, calm down. It''s all family. Don''t be impulsive. " Originally, the guy with the paper bar didn''t care about the paper bar at this time, so he threw it directly to the ground to pull the frame. His brother-in-law in one hand and his second brother in the other hand, but what he didn''t expect was that his precious nephew jumped up and hugged his thigh.Bear child may be dizzy, bite the wrong person, found that bite is up to the fourth uncle, he "bah" a, waved a small fist, turned his head a punch in the second uncle''s crotch. Men''s place is the most vulnerable, even children''s fists can cause serious damage.


    The second uncle of the bear boy was beaten by the blow and screamed. He covered his crotch with both hands, and fell to the ground askew, with painful notes in his mouth. The bear boy knocked down his second uncle with one punch, but it was not finished. When he saw that someone fell, he raised his foot and kicked his head. Even his fourth uncle gave up. He slapped the bear boy on the head and turned the bear boy around. Then he sat down on the ground, and the corner of his mouth immediately saw blood.


    Bear child his father see this, immediately to protect the calf with the child four uncle tear up. The more angry they were, the more angry the bear boy was. Seeing the scene, he just sat on the ground crying and cheering for his father.


    "What a farce."


    Zhang Fan said and glanced around the neighborhood. From the beginning to the end, the neighbors in these neighborhoods were all holding their arms and chest, with gossip smiles on their faces, and they looked like they had nothing to do with themselves.


    "I don''t know you all, but there''s one thing I have to do with you. You say you have hotels, restaurants and supermarkets. I didn''t know what you were like when this man came to make trouble, but today I saw you all watching. Huang Yihan dares to borrow usury, which shows that Qingfeng hotel used to have a good business. Don''t you think that if her family''s business is good, it won''t bring business to your restaurants and supermarkets? "


    Several people in the crowd really frowned and thought when they heard Zhang Fan''s words, but there were still some sneers on their faces. They thought they might be colleagues.


    "Some of you must think that my words are ridiculous. There are several hotels around, right? Don''t you think that if Qingfeng hotel is really fired as a ghost Hotel, the business of hotels nearby will be good? Yes, there is a diversion of passengers. It seems that you have more customers. But you can see a ghost shop when you open the curtain in front of Yanba. Do you think anyone can stand it? When I came back from the outside in the evening, when I went to your store, I saw a wreath and brazier at the door. Do you think tourists would like to stay in your store? Is it creepy or not? "


    Originally in the crowd with ridicule of a few, hear Zhang Fan words, eyebrows also wrinkled up.


    That''s right, tourism, we come out to play is a mood, no one wants to encounter blocking heart. Besides, most of the tourists will not come back to the hotel until dark. It''s really frustrating to see a wreath and brazier in front of Qingfeng hotel.


    "Since we are all neighbors, we should keep watch and help each other. Most of the time, our interests are tied together. And


    Zhang Fan glanced at several shops nearby, then pointed to one of them and met the hotel, "I don''t know which one of you owns that hotel, but I dare say that since Qingfeng Hotel didn''t have any business, the business of that hotel was also very bad. Although its business was not very good before, it must be worse now. "


    Zhang Fan''s words attracted a lot of comments from the crowd. Obviously, the business of that hotel is not very good.


    "To tell you the truth, although I''m young, I''m actually a Feng Shui gentleman. I invested 300000 yuan in Qingfeng Hotel, which can be proved by the sea urchins of the sea snake gang. What I want you to know is that I invested in Qingfeng hotel not because I was stupid, but because I saw that the location of this hotel is the eye of Fengshui in your street. As long as there is a little change in it and a little operation, the business of the shop will soon get better again. And


    Zhang Fan looked around.


    "You may not know what Fengshui Maiyan is for. Let me tell you something, the fate of Maiyan determines the fate of the whole street. If the pulse eye is strong, the whole street will be prosperous, but if the pulse eye is weak, the whole street will decline together. Take the meeting hotel for example, it is clear that Qingfeng hotel has no business, and they should get more customers. But why is their business worse? That''s the trouble! "


    Compared with northerners, southerners believe more in Feng Shui. Hearing Zhang Fan''s statement, a group of people immediately whispered. A few of them saw the sea snake Gang leave in the morning and believed Zhang Fan''s words.


    If those usurers can''t get money, they will be vicious. But today, they are not only smiling, but also honest like a group of grandchildren.

 Chapter 348

    "Well, since you are engaged in Feng Shui, how can you make our business better?" Asked a middle-aged woman in the crowd.


    "It''s not hard to say. If you want to have a good business, you have to make the pulse of this street alive. I''m not saying that because I''ve invested money in Qingfeng hotel. If you don''t believe me, you can invite your local Fengshui gentleman to come and see if my words are true. I''ll know if you try. "


    What Zhang Fan Gang said is not a hoax. The so-called pulse eye is the best point of Fengshui in the whole environment. From the perspective of Fengshui environment, Qingfeng hotel is the best one in this street. When Qingfeng hotel is in good business, fuze will spread to the surrounding areas.


    As the best shop of Fengshui in a street, if it can''t be opened, other Fengshui in this street is not as good as Qingfeng hotel. If it can get better, there will be ghosts.


    "But her family''s business is like this. How can her business get better? You can''t say something like that. Let''s help to attract guests. Even if we are willing to help, other people''s guests must be willing to stay. "


    The middle-aged woman continued, as if she were the one who met the hotel.


    "I''ll think of a way to deal with the business problem. I just hope you can help me when I come across this kind of people who come out to look for trouble. After all, it''s not good for anyone''s business if they make such a fuss."


    Zhang Fan doesn''t think it''s necessary to say that there should be unity and love among neighbors. If these businessmen can come to help Huang Yihan, the best tool to tie people up must be interest.


    "I said," have you finished? "


    The family who had just wanted to make trouble together turned into a scuffle. The one who was kicked by Zhang Fan had already returned to the battlefield. After hearing what had happened, he joined the regiment. After all, Xiong was young, and most of the time he was slapped out of the regiment. The two brothers in law beat him up.


    Huang Yihan stood at the door of the hotel and watched the scene. His fists were clenched tightly, giving them a look of cheering. And the bear boy is standing on the other side, also clenching his fist to cheer his father up.


    This kind of dog bite dog rack, who likes to pull who pull, anyway Zhang fan does not pull. He just quietly went to the little boy behind, with a very fast technique to silver needle in the little boy''s second and third lumbar spine between the position of a needle quickly.


    Acupuncture points, if punctured accurately, the people who receive the needle will not feel pain, but this time Zhang Fan deliberately re punctured after puncturing, and this is not the point. The bear child immediately screamed and jumped forward, "you bastard! Stab me with what


    After the bear child ran to the front, he immediately turned back, looked at Zhang Fan fiercely, scolded, and wanted to pounce on Zhang Fan and punch him in the crotch.


    In the face of this bear child, Zhang Fan is not at all appeasement, crouch a punch hit in front of the body on the floor tiles. With a click, the tile was smashed by him.


    Bear children and silly children can''t draw the same sign. In fact, these bear children are often smarter than ordinary children. They know that they will be protected when they do things, and they know how to coerce adults, so they can be confident. But now I see Zhang Fan smashing the floor tiles with one blow, and the father who should have protected him is being beaten by two uncles. Bear child''s arrogance no longer arrogant, can only clench fist hate looking at Zhang Fan.


    "All right, you guys have enough. Stop it and call home."


    Seeing that the bear child is silent, Zhang Fan yells at the three people who are still pestering him there.


    But the eyes of the two uncles were already red. No matter whose sister died so unknowingly, they would be angry. How could Zhang Fan stop when he yelled. Finally, Zhang Fan, out of helplessness, came forward and grabbed the collars of the two uncles and pulled them back, which was the only way to separate the three people.


    "What are you doing! Don''t worry about our family Before taking the wreath that guy again by Zhang Fan down on the ground, the heart is also very unhappy, but he really dare not come up with Zhang Fan, can only sit on the ground to quarrel a few words.


    "I don''t care about your family''s business, but you are making trouble in front of my shop, which has affected my business. Want to worship the dead, go to the cemetery, the body is not buried here. When you come here to make trouble, you''re looking at a shop. It''s just a little girl who is easy to bully, isn''t it? "


    "Who said no? They just look at Miss Huang. She''s a bully! "


    "For the temperamental masters, how dare they make trouble?"


    "If you mess around in my shop, you''ll have to chop it alive!"


    At this time, the neighbors who had been watching the scene were silent and began to criticize the bear family.


    At the beginning, the third uncle still had a few words to say, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he was almost drowned by spittle. Finally, he had to shut up and pretend to be dumb.


    "Go, don''t be so shameful. Go." Uncle Xiong, who finally got up from the ground, was gnashing his teeth. The muscles at the corners of his mouth kept pumping. It was obvious that the pain brought by bear''s fist had not passed.The two younger brothers heard the second brother''s words, and they didn''t say anything any more. They helped the second brother to the van. Without waiting for bear and his father, the three started the car and drove away.


    Bear boy''s father is black and blue at this time. Even if he wants to hire a car, he doesn''t dare. The man''s eyes were full of venom. He held out a finger and pointed to Zhang Fan. He was shivering and didn''t know what to say.


    "Go away! Why don''t you get out of here and wait for your son to push you downstairs? "


    "That''s to say, take the little animals and get out of here. It''s disgusting to see you!"


    "Take the special paper and burn it to yourself if there''s no place to put it. Anyway, you''re the only one who raises this bear child, and you''ll be killed one day."


    Onlookers of the neighborhood you a I a curse, a closer is to go to the ground to tie up the paper, hit the man''s body.


    "OK, ok There are many of you. You are very good. I''ll go. You''ll wait... "


    The man was stabbed by the paper and squatted on his buttocks. He mumbled some of the bad guys'' exit sayings. He got up and wanted to drag his son away.


    "Wait, when do I say you can go?" Zhang Fan a sneer, directly called the man.


    "You, what else do you want?" The man gnashes his teeth and looks at Zhang Fan.


    "No, you have to spit out the 200000 yuan of e Huang Yihan."


    "Nonsense, when did I blackmail her! That''s what the court ordered! It''s the compensation our family deserves! " His father naturally knew what Zhang Fan meant by 200000 yuan.


    "You deserve it! If your son pushes his mother downstairs and asks others to accompany you for money, aren''t you afraid to die? " Zhang Fan spit directly on the man''s face. "I''ll tell you plainly, today you spit out the 200000 yuan to Huang Yihan. We have nothing to do. You can go back where you should go. If you don''t return it, hum, I promise your son''s thing will not straighten up all his life."


    "You, what are you talking about! What are you going to do to my son! " Bear child his father heard Zhang Fan this threat, immediately startled, a bear child into his arms.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just taught him a lesson and spit out your black money. If I''m in a good mood, maybe I''ll solve it for you. If I''m not in a good mood, your family will wait to die."


    Just now in that acupuncture is Mingmen point, which is in charge of some functions of men. The bear child is young and has sealed the life gate acupoint with a needle. Now he can''t see anything, but when he grows up, he can see it. Every morning, Uncle Chen will never see him again, let alone get married and have children.


    Zhang Fan knows that there must be a lot of Notre Dame watches around him muttering about "he is still a child". But in Zhang Fan''s opinion, for a bastard who kills his own mother at a young age, it''s not too much to do a Jue Yu operation in advance, so as to save the time to have a baby to harm others.


    "You, what did you do to my son? I warn you, if you do anything to my son, I''ll sue you. I''ll sue you for your ruin


    "Go and Sue. You need evidence to sue me. I''m very sure you can''t find any evidence on your son. If you don''t believe it, you can take him to the hospital for examination now. I''ll pay you for the examination fee. "


    Zhang Fan is very confident in his technique. Recognize the point accurate out of the needle fast, at this time the pinhole has to live long, even if it is to do more careful examination, can only find the deliberately crooked needle. As for finding out the problem, we should use the method of Western medicine to find out the symptoms of acupuncture and moxibustion.


    "Well, if you don''t believe it, you can go away. When you want to know, when you come back to me, I''ll give you three days


    With a wave of his hand, Zhang Fan walked back to the lobby, no matter what his father thought.


    "Zhang Fan, you are so good." Huang Yihan doesn''t go to see the father and son of bear who is still being forced at the door. Instead, she runs to Zhang Fan like a little fan. She finally understands why Bai Shuying looks at Zhang Fan with little stars in his eyes. Although this man is not tall and strong, nor handsome, he is really reliable when something happens!


    When Huang Yihan was bullied by the bear father and son before, none of the neighbors came out to help her talk. But now, you don''t have to do it yourself outside. The neighbors are cursing and driving people away. A few bad tempered people also severely warn the bear''s father to take away all the dirty things they brought, otherwise he will be punished Look.

 Chapter 349

    "Well, it seems that we can''t open a shop without a man in it. It''s a pity. It''s a pity. Zhang Fan, you are a famous flower. Otherwise, I''ll go all out and have to hook you up. "


    Seeing the father and son of the bear at the door being driven away, Huang Yihan felt that the tone of his chest was a Shun. How long has it been since? It''s so comfortable. Don''t worry about whether the 200000 can come back, at least it''s out of breath.


    "Ha ha, sister Meng Mei often says that too." Zhang Fan has not yet made a statement, Bai Shuying first covers her mouth and smiles. Li Mengmei had obviously said similar things when chatting with her before.


    "Sister Meng Mei? Who? Who owns hotels, too? "


    "No Bai Shuying looks at Zhang Fan with a bad smile. She reaches Huang Yihan''s ear and says, "it''s another girlfriend of brother fan."


    "What?"


    Huang Yihan felt that his chin was about to fall to the ground. Zhang Fan is a skinny boy. It''s good to have such a beautiful girlfriend as Bai Shuying. How can there be one at home? What the hell is this?


    "Well, you heard me right. He''s just a big turnip. If you want to soak, you can do it quickly. I won''t stop you." Bai Shuying covered her mouth with a smile.


    "I said elder sister son, you too want to open, I want to really soak him, you don''t beat me." Huang Yihan doesn''t take Bai Shuying''s words seriously. Although she has seen a lot of big money, she really doesn''t think Zhang Fan is the kind who can support two women.


    Seeing that Huang Yihan doesn''t believe it, Bai Shuying can only stick out her tongue. Of course, she won''t really give up Zhang Fan to others, but she says that if someone can help her resist Zhang Fan''s fire these days, she is still very happy. This time out of other harvest temporarily no, dream Mei sister''s importance, Bai Shuying is a deep experience.


    Bear''s father took the child away, and it is estimated that he won''t come back for a while. After all, the effect of the injection on bear''s child won''t happen soon. Zhang Fan asked Bai Shuying to continue to choose her favorite swimsuit, and then took her to the seaside to play with water.


    Hehe, little lovers, playing by the sea must have two hands, but this Huang Yihan, you say your good hostess is not at home to watch the hotel, why do you come to join in the fun? Besides, can you stop wearing that V-shaped SWIMSUIT? It''s too eye-catching, OK! How can you be such a white girl who makes your boyfriend''s eyes sucked away!


    People who have just come into contact with the sea may not understand it. When you flutter in the sea, you feel as energetic as Superman. But once on the shore, these two legs were immediately like lead, and I felt that all my strength was drained.


    In the end, Bai Shuying, a rookie who had not played with water, was too tired to walk any more. It was Zhang Fan who took her back from the beach to Qingfeng hotel.


    After returning to the hotel, Huang Yihan ordered some takeout from the restaurant nearby, and everyone ate together in the lobby.


    In fact, there was a chef in the hotel, but since the woman died, the business has been worse and worse. In the end, even the chef can''t afford it. There are only Huang Yihan and Xiao Liu at the front desk.


    When having a meal, Huang Yihan, who had a bad breath, was very active. No matter whether there was something in his mouth, he never stopped. On the contrary, on one side of the small willow is very silent, quietly bow to eat, also don''t speak.


    "Xiao Liu, what''s on your mind?" If you change someone else, you may not care too much about Xiao Liu''s situation, but what''s Zhang Fan doing? He is a fortune teller who criticizes Feng Shui. A little girl has something in her heart, so she can''t hide it from him.


    "Well Well, a little bit. "


    Xiao Liu seemed very embarrassed and nodded.


    "Xiao Liu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu fan is a little too happy to say that to Zhang Han.


    "Sister Yihan, I, I think I want to quit. "


    Xiao Liu''s voice is very low and depressing.


    Huang Yihan''s brow immediately wrinkled.


    "Xiao Liu, what''s the matter? Why do you want to resign? What''s wrong with you, sister Yihan? " Xiao Liu is a working girl from the countryside. She has been working in Qingfeng hotel for two years. Huang Yihan asks herself that she is good to her. Why should I resign at this time?


    "No, No." Xiao Liu shrinks his neck, seems to be very embarrassed. "Sister Yihan, I know that you are in a good mood after cleaning up the bad guy today. I don''t want to destroy your good mood, but although the bad guy has been driven away, there is still no business in our shop. Sister Yihan, you have eaten instant noodles for many days before. I think that if you save my salary, you can live a little better


    Xiao Liu''s voice is so loud that she doesn''t dare to look up at Huang Yihan.


    This seems to be for the sake of Huang Yihan, but in fact, it is full of the smell of disaster. Maybe this little girl''s mind is that if she doesn''t leave again, she may not be able to pay her salary in the future. It''s better to leave as soon as possible and find a new job.Huang Yihan was silent. As a hot-blooded young man, she is certainly very angry at this kind of betrayal. But she knew that anger was useless, and that was the reality. Employees come to work here to make money, not for ideals and goals. Besides, there''s no need to talk about ideals and other tall things as a front desk.


    What''s more, Xiao Liu is right. It''s a pleasure to drive away the bad guys, but it doesn''t help the hotel in its predicament.


    Bai Shuying was still laughing. The atmosphere on the dinner table changed so fast that her smile solidified on her face. Looking at Huang Yihan, who is similar to her age, who is helpless, Bai Shuying stabbed Zhang Fan with her fingers under the table, indicating that he should say something quickly.


    Zhang Fan patted white girl''s hand and put chopsticks on the table.


    "Xiao Liu, in addition to Huang Yihan, you are the only one left in the hotel. You are also an old employee of the hotel. At this juncture, I hope you can stay and help her. You don''t have to worry about the money. You Yihan can''t afford your salary, and me. I''ll give you 10000 yuan in advance, which will save you a lot of trouble. "


    "But Mr. Zhang, it''s not about money. Now the reputation of the hotel is bad. Even if we insist on it, it''s hard to get better. "


    Xiao Liu was a little embarrassed. After holding on for a long time, she said this.


    "No, there are some problems that can be solved with money, so we don''t want to let it become a problem. You don''t have to be embarrassed. You come out to work just to make money. I used to run business for others in an intermediary company, but I didn''t make any achievements. I lived in fear every day. I understand that kind of life, and it''s nothing. As for the hotel business, are you sure the reputation is bad? In fact, sometimes business is not necessarily that difficult. We can reverse this reputation. "


    "Reverse use?" Huang Yihan and Xiao Liu asked in unison.


    "Yes, reverse use. For ordinary travelers, haunting a hotel is a terrible thing, but for some people who pursue excitement, it may be a big selling point. You see, tomorrow at the latest, I''m sure someone will come in admiration. "


    Before waiting for Bai Shuying to choose a swimsuit, Zhang Fan adjusted the layout of the lobby. Originally, there was a statue of Guandi worshipped in the lobby of the hotel, but the location of the statue was not right, and the effect of recruiting money was very bad. Zhang Fan put it in the position of wealth.


    After arranging the financial position, Zhang Fan called Hu yunshang again.


    After losing weight for Hu Huarong, the relationship between Zhang Fan and Hu''s siblings went from hell to heaven. Hu yunshang is an elder sister. Although he had some resentment against Zhang Fan before, he was as convinced to Zhang Fan when he saw his elder sister''s rebirth. That''s why he took the initiative to lend Zhang Fan his car when he met Zhang Fan at Jiangzhou university last time.


    Of course, Zhang Fan''s call to Hu yunshang does not require their Hu''s jewelry to inject capital into this small hotel, but to borrow his contacts.


    Hu yunshang is a donkey friend. He often takes his sister to travel with him when he has nothing to do. Naturally, he has a circle of donkey friends who like to stimulate. Some of them are particularly interested in supernatural events. Although the last time the village boasted a lot of sinister things, it really made people jealous.


    Zhang Fan called Hu yunshang to spread the news. He said that there was a haunted hotel on the road of so and so in Erya. Many people had seen ghosts. He asked Hu yunshang to give a good talk to those donkey friends who like supernatural events.


    At the same time, it also provides the specific store name, so that they can go to the booking website or app to query the hotel''s evaluation.


    Hu yunshang said at that time that he would help Zhang Fan to do things well. At the latest, he would be able to produce some effect in the evening.


    Just waiting for dinner, Hu yunshang called Zhang Fan, saying that it was after his repeated assurance, and that the master who took them to Yinfeng village last time was now in the shop. As a result, several small groups of donkey friends were about to explode, and even some people were discussing the Qingfeng Hotel on the post bar.


    Just when Zhang Fan was going to explain to them in detail, the glass door of the hotel was knocked. Four people turned their heads at the same time and saw two girls in their early twenties standing at the door. One of them was pure and dressed in a goose yellow dress. The other one is a net red face. It''s called a hot one. Except for a bra and a jeans shorts, there''s nothing. Bai Shengsheng''s thighs are shaking in front of Zhang Fan''s eyes.


    "Excuse me Are you two going to stay here? "


    It''s getting dark. I''m sure I''m not asking for directions or selling insurance. Then, it may be a hotel! Don''t mention Huang Yihan''s happiness. He has made a good start!

 Chapter 350

    "Well, it''s not Oh, no, no, we live. Well, Madame, can you live here? "


    It was the pure girl who spoke, and her eyes were full of the smell of request. It''s a pity that Huang Yihan is also a woman. He''s immune to this. If he''s a middle-aged uncle, he may not even care what the live broadcast is, so he has to promise.


    "Live? What are you going to broadcast live? "


    Huang Yihan asked.


    "Oh, that''s the boss. My name is lingdang, and her name is lulu. We are the anchor of 91 live broadcasting platform. This afternoon, we saw that your hotel was haunted on the Internet, and the speculation was very hot. It happens that we are also local people in Erya, so we want to do a supernatural live broadcasting. Well, we will open two rooms. Do you think that''s ok?"


    It''s the girl with a red face in hot clothes. The name of lingdang should be a stage name. Although facing Huang Yihan, the girl named lingdang naturally showed a flattery, as if he had been used to this appearance.


    Huang Yihan scolded "horse flea goods" in his heart. However, when it was broadcast live, Huang Yihan couldn''t make up his mind and turned to look at Zhang Fan.


    "It''s good, isn''t it. Do you need any help from us? " When Zhang Fan heard the intention of the two girls, he was immediately happy.


    This is dozing. When he meets a pillow, Zhang Fan asks Hu yunshang to make a noise in the circle just for publicity? Now these two girls, one is pure, the other is hot. If they are anchors, the audience will have thousands of people at least. Such a good opportunity for free publicity is really not for nothing.


    "Help I don''t need any special help, but... " Lulu looked at the environment of the store and suddenly shivered. "You feel so overcast here. Is there a ghost?"


    "Well, there are ghosts." Zhang Fan nodded. In fact, the girl felt Yin, not because of the dead woman, but because of the long vacancy and lack of popularity. If you don''t talk about it, Lulu''s small appearance is really cute.


    "That, that Can you join us in the live broadcast tonight? "


    Lulu is very embarrassed to ask.


    "You''re so afraid to come live?"


    Bai Shuying usually has nothing to do but watch the live broadcast on the website. She always thinks that the anchors of outdoor exploration and high-altitude Parkour are fearless like Zhang Fan.


    "I''m afraid. Of course I''m afraid. It''s also for life. I can''t help it." The bell spread out. "It''s not easy to do any business now. For the sake of the atmosphere, it''s not convenient for us to bring men into the mirror. Once we are told that someone has a boyfriend or something, our popularity will drop sharply. Little brother, I think you''re very happy. You won''t spread the ghost on your own initiative. How about you accompany us to take pictures


    Lingdang put a smile on his face again, more charming than at the beginning. Go to Zhang Fan side, two plain hands toward Zhang Fan''s arm embrace the past.


    Zhang Fan said in secret that the bell was very smart. I can see from my expression that the news was spread on purpose. "No problem, we are the hotel staff, and we are more accountable to your audience. In addition, two beauties will appear together. I believe your audience will also like it. " Zhang Fan took a step backward to avoid the hand of bell. And the back of Bai Shuying immediately took Zhang Fan''s arm.


    "How are you two? I think if they show up, my studio will explode. " Zhang Fan dodged the intimacy, and the bell didn''t feel uncomfortable. His outstretched hand was lifted up and his long hair was arranged. The golden bell tied with a red rope on his wrist made a clear and pleasant sound.


    "Well, they will go too, but it''s still a little early now. You can have a rest first, or you can go to the warm field of the live room first. By the way, you can ask the landlady to tell you the origin of the ghost. She has surveillance videos on her side. Believe this, the audience in your live room will be a little interested."


    As for Zhang Fan''s proposal, the two female anchors readily agreed. Huang Yihan was naturally happy to pour out bitter water with others. After all, she was angry when she was disgusted by the bear children''s family, and the sentence blocked her heart. It''s good for her physical and mental health to talk in front of many people.


    Zhang Fan began to prepare some things that he could use. He was short of resources on hand, and could not use much, that is, a few copper coins, the town sword in the shop, and a few amulets just drawn with yellow paper from the hotel. Another important thing is to ask Xiao Liu for some blood.


    Xiao Liu is also a virgin. Zhang Fan is not a boy now, and the effect of yin and Yang blood is greatly reduced. But this evening, anyway, we have to let the two female anchors see the ghost and be prepared. Even if the effect is not good, we have to be prepared.


    In fact, the origin of female ghosts won''t be long. After Huang Yihan finished his talk, the two female anchors began to sing and dance in front of various gags on their mobile phones after receiving Zhang Fan''s "wait and go up" sign.


    But what Ling Dang and Lu Lu didn''t expect was that Zhang Fan''s "wait" forced them to wait until 11 o''clock in the evening. If the audience in the studio hadn''t considerated the two girls and told them to have a rest, they would not have been able to go to hell, and they would have been paralyzed first.Eleven in the middle of the night, midnight.


    In many ghost stories, it is said that twelve o''clock in the middle of the night is the time with the heaviest Yin Qi. In fact, this is not true.


    The so-called "Zi Shi" does not tell fortune, and "Chou Shi" does not fight ghosts. In fact, the time with the most Yin Qi is ugly, that is, from 1:00 to 3:00 in the morning, and then from 11:00 to 1:00 in the midnight.


    What Zhang Fan chose is the beginning of this time.


    Strictly speaking, Zhang Fan has never seen a ghost before. If he can see it today, it''s his first time. It''s still a little exciting.


    "Hello, everyone in the studio. Thank you for staying up with Lulu and me until this time. Oh, staying up late is really bad for our skin, and we don''t know how much beauty sleep we need to sleep to make up for it. However, it''s time for us to explore the spirit for a long time. I''ve just introduced the beautiful landlady to you. Now I''d like to introduce another shareholder of the hotel, hehe, and his beautiful girlfriend. "


    After several deep breaths, lingdang and Lulu re entered the live state, and the first one to speak was lingdang. When the camera showed Bai Shuying, the barrage instantly brushed the screen.


    The barrage of "there is a goddess", "it''s a pity", "Alas, what a good cabbage" began to roll madly, and the news of brushing gifts also appeared on the screen.


    Bai Shuying politely waved to the mobile phone camera, gave a sweet smile, and immediately someone began to ask for the number of the live room.


    "Hey, you can''t be like this. You''re too happy with the new and tired of the old. You don''t want me and sister lingdang when you see new beauties? Lulu is not happy. By the way, I forgot to tell you that this shareholder''s brother is a Feng Shui gentleman. Don''t underestimate him. " Lulu on one side began to act coquettishly in front of her mobile phone. Suddenly, her mobile phone screen is a pile of bullets flying by. There are inevitably a lot of voices of doubt.


    "Well, Miss Huang should have told you the whole story before. It''s midnight now, and I feel that the Yin Qi upstairs is getting worse. In order to make sure that you can see what you want to see, I need to process Miss Lulu''s camera. "


    As Zhang Fan said, he took out a copper coin and scratched it on his finger with his side. Then he squeezed a few drops of blood out of the slit and dropped it into the small medicine bottle where Xiao Liu''s blood had been stored before. After shaking it for a few times, he touched it with his finger and smeared it on Lulu''s camera. Lulu''s live broadcast room suddenly turned red.


    In the barrage, these things are even more chaotic. Some say that Zhang Fan is willing to work hard to hurt himself. Some say that this is to enlighten the machine. Of course, others say that Zhang Fan is making a show.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t care what the barrage is talking about. After painting, I took a few women to the second floor.


    Standing at the top of the stairs on the second floor, Zhang Fan found that the black and red evil spirit beside the wall on the second floor was very violent.


    "The haunted place mentioned before is on the upper floor of us?" Although there were five people present, there was still a little tremor in the sound of the bell.


    "Yes, the previous guests said they saw it at the stairway on the third floor. That''s the floor above us. " Huang Yihan said in a low voice.


    In fact, Huang Yihan is not afraid of here, mainly because she squatted here many times, and didn''t meet that ghost pregnant woman once.


    "Wait, wait, wait You see, what''s this, what''s this? " Lulu is not calm now. When she began to stammer, lingdang took a look at Lulu''s mobile phone screen, and was almost scared to cry out.


    On lingdang''s own mobile phone, the second floor and a half are the usual appearance, but on Lulu''s side, on the small platform on the second floor and a half, there is something like brown smoke rolling.


    The barrage is about to explode, because they live together, and Zhang Fan wipes things on Lulu''s mobile phone. Many people open the two people''s live room at the same time. The two screens form a strong contrast.


    In order to prove that this is not a special effect, Zhang Fan specially wiped out the Yin and Yang blood on Lulu''s mobile phone camera once, and then painted it again, so that the spectators could feel the difference.


    "Come on, let''s go up now to see the degree of the Yin Qi rolling. I''m afraid the female ghost is already standing on the third floor. Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Zhang Fan comforted the girls and pushed them on their backs. The girls looked at each other and finally Bai Shuying was the first one to step on the stairs.

 Chapter 351

    Girls are very afraid of ghosts and ghosts. Bai Shuying is the first to step on it mainly because of her trust in Zhang Fan. As long as he is there, Bai Shuying can always feel at ease. The second is Huang Yihan. If she wants to understand the female ghost, the first thing is to scold her.


    On the contrary, it''s two female anchorperson. Maybe in order to stand out, it''s the first time that they''ve been engaged in a live broadcast such as a supernatural exploration. Don''t be nervous.


    "Now, we are going to face the female ghost in the legend directly. Give me some strength. Lulu is in a panic." Lulu didn''t forget to sell a cute girl to her studio. However, when she looked at her studio, she shivered again. Her camera was smeared with Yin and Yang blood, and the whole studio was bloody red.


    The little girl walked gingerly. Before she got to the second floor and a half, she began to look in the direction of the staircase on the third floor. Because of the structure of the stairs, as long as you go up a section of stairs, you can see the situation above.


    Huang Yihan seems a little careless. The other three girls are very careful when they look up. When they find that there is nothing at the stairway on the third floor, lingdang and Lulu take a breath at the same time. They don''t know whether they are relaxed or sorry.


    But Lulu, who is nervous, doesn''t know that her studio has been fried at this time.


    The normal lens on the other side of lingdang didn''t capture anything, while on the other side of Lulu, it was a group of people like smoke.


    "Hoo Fortunately, maybe it was not good when we came here. The female ghost hasn''t yet... " Mobile phone


    Lu Lu old, after a long breath, intends to pick up the mobile phone and live in the studio to hear a few words of the old fellow to relax, but she just put the phone to the front of the screen, was pressed by Zhang Fan.


    "From now on, don''t look at the mobile phone, it will affect our damned process. If there''s anything you need to talk to your audience, wait until it''s over. "


    "Ah? It will also have an impact. Well, you are professional. I''ll listen to you. " Lulu sticks out her tongue. I didn''t look at the screen again.


    At this time, the bullet screen in the live broadcast room kept brushing:


    "brother shareholder, you want to pit lulu."


    "Hey, you don''t want Lulu to see that figure on purpose, do you?"


    "True or false, isn''t it special effects?"


    "It''s your sister''s effect. You can make a special effect like this in the studio for me to see."


    "Goddess Lulu, be careful!"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are very good. He can basically see things clearly on the mobile phone screen. Fan Ge Xin said, I just want to pit your little goddess. Otherwise, I''ll have a fork in one moment and a fork in the other, and I won''t even have a bit of terror.


    Well, when it comes to the atmosphere of terror, it seems that it''s really bad. After all, it''s a hotel. The lights in the corridor are all good. Other people''s supernatural anchors should go to some dark places. Zhang Fan wondered if he should go down and turn off the lights.


    Oh, forget it, there is no popularity in this hotel. The empty hotel is gloomy. It''s hard for two girls to come here. Of course, the most important thing is that Zhang Fan knows that even if the lights are not turned off, they should be able to see ghosts.


    "The brothers in the studio, lingdang and Lulu, have now gone to the second and a half floors of the hotel. It is said that the place where pregnant ghosts often haunt is the stairway on the third floor. I also saw many people on the booking page of where to go app. They all said that they saw ghosts standing on the second and a half floors. I don''t know if we can see them today."


    After hearing Zhang Fan''s instructions to Lulu, lingdang didn''t look at her mobile phone, but just said it out loud. At this time, Zhang Fan put his hand on Lulu''s shoulder and pulled her back a little bit. In this way, lingdang appeared in Lulu''s live video.


    "I said, are we too many? Or Do you want me to avoid it? " After standing on the small platform on the second floor for more than a minute, Huang Yihan scratched his head a little. It''s not the first time she''s been here. Hell, but I can''t see her every time. Zhang Fan said that she understood the meaning of reverse publicity. If she can''t see ghosts because of her presence, it''s not very good.


    "No, it will be soon."


    In fact, the so-called pregnant ghost has already been at the stairway on the third floor, but these girls can''t see it now.


    "You see, you see, there''s something wrapped around the bell!"


    "Really, it''s something like fog. It''s strange that lingdang can''t see his own studio. "


    "Nonsense, Lulu''s camera was opened up by that shareholder with human blood."


    "Can human blood be opened?"


    "Don''t you have to bite your fingers when you see the Maoshan Taoist in the movie?"


    Lulu didn''t know at this time that the number of people in her live room was rising sharply, and even the whole website pushed her home page.


    Suddenly, the lights in the corridor flickered for no reason. Zhang Fan subconsciously looked up at the top of the lamp, but heard the girls issued a series of screams, looked down, the stairs on the third floor, originally in his eyes is just a group of human shape, now there is a woman wearing a red pregnant woman''s skirt! And between her legs, there was a meat tube hanging a bloody meat ball.The woman''s neck tilted to the left, obviously broken neck fracture, head from time to time there is blood out, dripping to the ground.


    For the first time to see such a terrible thing, Bai Shuying pounces directly on Zhang Fan''s arms. Lu Lu, who is obviously not brave, unconsciously grabs Zhang Fan''s arm.


    Huang Xiaohan, with anger in his heart, was calm, while lingdang held up his mobile phone in a trembling way. No matter what Zhang Fangang said, it was not good to watch the live broadcast room during this period. He said to the audience in the live broadcast room in a trembling way: "everyone, have you seen it? One, a woman in a red Nightgown, with blood all over her head, and between her legs, all blood... "


    When it comes to the third floor, I suddenly find that there is no empty bell on the screen.


    Lingdang was surprised. Could it be said that the people in the studio couldn''t see the ghost? She was about to explain when she saw a series of bullets flying over the studio.


    "Bell goddess, your eyes!"


    "Your eyes are blindfolded. Be careful!"


    "There''s another ghost besides the stairway!"


    "Yes! Run! There''s a ghost right behind you


    "Run! Behind you


    One by one, the bullet screens came out quickly. The audience of bell didn''t say that she was sensationalizing and frightening with screams. Instead, they reminded her that there was a ghost behind her and let her run quickly.


    Lingdang''s legs are so weak that she can''t walk any more. Of course, she knows Lulu is behind her live broadcast. If someone is watching Lulu''s live broadcast at the same time, she can also see the things behind her


    "Woo woo Don''t mess with me, don''t I''m so afraid... " The bell couldn''t help crying.


    "Lingdang, I''m here. It''s OK."


    Zhang Fan naturally can''t let a beautiful girl be frightened in front of her. He raised his hand and patted twice on the top of the bell. The audience in Lulu''s studio clearly saw that there was a black and red mist wrapped around lingdang''s body, especially his head. His eyes seemed to be covered with his hands, but Zhang Fan slapped them down, and the mist wrapped around lingdang''s head was instantly dispersed.


    In the studio, there was a scene of "master 666".


    "All right, bell, it''s all right. You look up, you can''t see the ghost. All right. Lulu, do you want to continue the live broadcast? I think it''s almost done. Please say goodbye to your audience. It''s not good to be here too long. " Zhang Fan appeases lingdang, who turns around and hugs Bai Shuying cleverly, and leans together in Zhang Fan''s arms to seek refuge.


    "Oh, oh." Lulu answered stupidly twice. When she raised her mobile phone to look at it, she was scared. There were several black air currents running around her.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, little brothers, ladies and sisters, Lulu, Lulu is really scared. Today, let''s play it here, OK? " It seems that the blood color in the studio makes Lulu very uncomfortable. She takes the initiative to erase the blood from the camera, and the picture in the studio immediately returns to normal. Even the ghost at the stairway is gone. But when Lulu looked up, she could still see the pregnant ghost standing there.


    Maybe Lulu''s small appearance is too pitiful. The bullet screen in the live broadcast room starts to brush. Let Lulu leave quickly, have a good rest, or go to a crowded place for a while to rush into the evil spirit.


    Lulu thanks the audience in the studio, and then closes the live broadcast with Zhang Fan''s signal. It''s the same with lingdang. Zhang Fan thinks it''s enough to broadcast it here. After all, it''s his first time to meet a ghost. If he keeps shooting, Zhang fan can''t say what will happen.


    "Zhang Fan, let''s go down quickly. She, although she did not move, but, look, looking at her or very scared panic. I don''t want to scold her any more. Let''s go. "


    Before coming up, Huang Yihan also put down his bold words. He said that he must scold her when he met the ghost who made her business impossible. But when he saw the ghost, her anger was gone. At best, she was a little better than the two female anchors.


    "It''s OK. If you are really afraid, go down. I have something to talk to this ghost girl." Zhang Fan also took two shots on Huang Yihan''s head. In Huang Yihan''s field of vision, the ghost disappeared instantly.


    "You, how come when you pat me, the ghost is gone? Zhang Fan, what do you want to talk to her about? " Huang Yihan was a little shaken.


    "It''s no big deal. I just want to talk to her about cooperation."


    As soon as Zhang Fan said this, all the girls were forced. Cooperation? This man wants to talk about cooperation with a female ghost?

 Chapter 352

    "Brother, are you kidding us? Do you really want to talk about cooperation with that female ghost? She, didn''t she disappear? "


    A woman''s curiosity is often matched with that of a cat. When lingdang, who was scared to death just now, heard that Zhang Fan wanted to negotiate with a ghost, he suddenly came back to his spirit.


    "Sister lingdang, that, that female ghost has been there all the time. What, when did it disappear?" Lulu''s head has never been photographed by Zhang Fan. In her eyes, she can still see the ghost standing at the entrance of the stairs on the third floor.


    "Ah? No, it''s gone. " Lingdang and Huang Yihan said in one voice.


    "It''s still there, but you can''t see it. Lingdang and Lulu, if you want to see it here, you can, but don''t tell all the next things when you go back. If your audience wants to know something about the follow-up, tell them what I said, OK? "


    Zhang Fan moved his hands and feet. The main play tonight is about to begin.


    The two female anchors looked at each other and said that there was no problem. We need to know that there are soul detecting anchors on all platforms. Those people haunt some dark and haunted places all day. They were originally entertainment anchors. They felt that they were hot and there was no danger here. Today''s photos are a big harvest, especially the number of people in Lulu''s studio The highest number in history is several times higher. Of course, they have to agree to the demands of their masters.


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll help you with the hotel promotion at that time. "


    So far, all the preparations have been finished. Zhang Fan allowed two female anchors to conduct live broadcast not only for publicity, but also to confirm the aggressiveness of the pregnant ghost.


    He had never seen a ghost before, but the evil spirit with human form was very aggressive. In his hotel transformation plan, it is very important that the female ghost should not be too fierce. Otherwise, it would be bad if something really happened.


    Zhang Fan asked several girls to stand behind him, while he was a pregnant woman with arms and chest facing the third floor stairs.


    "Hello, your name is Ni Hong, right? Can you understand me?"


    Huang Yihan and bear child''s family had a lawsuit. Naturally, they knew the ghost''s name.


    However, after Zhang Fan asked, the female ghost at the third floor stairway didn''t respond. She was still staring at a pair of dead fish, standing there with dull eyes. In the seven orifices, she began to ooze blood slowly.


    "Can''t you hear me, or don''t you want to answer?"


    For the first time, Zhang Fan didn''t know how to communicate with ghosts. In fact, the most resentful part of this female ghost is actually the half small platform on the second floor where they are. The female ghost on the third floor is more like a projection. Standing for such a long time, the female ghosts didn''t attack them, so there should be no aggressiveness.


    See female ghost didn''t answer, Zhang Fan Bang next tooth flower son, how can ability let her open mouth? Although it doesn''t look aggressive, it''s better to confirm it through communication.


    Zhang Fan''s mind suddenly flashed. The evil spirit before her death was that she would still do those things like a soldier after her death because she had a lot of grievances before her death. Would it make her have a little reaction if she mentioned the thing with the deepest grievances?


    "Ni Hong, do you miss your son?"


    Hear "son" these two words, the female ghost originally motionless eyes suddenly blinked for a while, a head of originally regular long hair also in an instant in the air. "Son Son My Son... "


    Her lips didn''t move, but Zhang Fan and some girls really heard such a strange sentence in their ears.


    "Yes, your son. Do you miss him?"


    This female ghost is condensed by the spirit of Yin evil, and the sound is caused by the vibration of the air. It''s no accident for Zhang fan that she can speak.


    "I Son I want to... "


    At this point, pregnant ghost''s eyes suddenly burst out, white eyes instantly covered with blood.


    Bai Shuying and Lulu are scared to scream. They hold each other, but they can''t see the ghost Huang Yihan and lingdang. They seem calm and forced.


    "I don''t know if you want to express that you are thinking about your son or resenting your son, but you''d better be honest with me and don''t make trouble, or you will look good!" The female ghost suddenly showed a fierce look. Zhang Fan snorted coldly, took out a copper coin from his pocket and threw it at his feet. The copper coin hit the ground, making a series of clear noises. The female ghost''s body suddenly trembled, and her face showed a look of pain.


    Copper is Yang gathering, and the round square hole money belongs to heaven, earth and man. As long as it is not buried in the tomb for a long time, Yang Qi is very heavy.


    Zhang Fan is a feng shui master rather than a ghost catcher. However, there is one thing in common between the two, that is, they often use the method of yin and Yang restraining each other. According to the amount of Yin evil Qi, Zhang Fan thinks it is not difficult to deal with this female ghost. And since the other side is a little conscious, then carrot and stick is undoubtedly a good means of negotiation.


    Sure enough, the ghost who was swung a stick by Zhang Fan was restrained, and her violent eyes were taken back, becoming the same as before. Mouth low recite "son" two words."Well, if you want to say that you still love your son, raise your head. If you hate your son, lower your head." The female ghost''s intelligence is obviously limited. She may be able to understand Zhang Fan''s words, but it is difficult to express them. Therefore, Zhang Fan gave her a relatively easy multiple choice question.


    At first, the female ghost was a little bit forced. When Zhang Fan repeated the question for the third time, she finally seemed to understand and leaned back.


    Well, brother fan is wrong. He forgot that the ghost''s neck had been broken when she died. It''s a bit hard for a strong ghost to make her look up.


    However, such a back, also probably proved that the pregnant ghost even if it is dead, but also very love their son. But yes, if parents don''t spoil their children, how can they raise such bear children? And at that time, Ni Hong was knocked downstairs by her son. Maybe she still doesn''t know that her son killed her.


    Since there are many things to do, it''s good.


    "Miss your son? If you want to see him, just raise your hand. "


    Seeing the ghost raise her hand, Lulu''s chin will fall to the ground. Next to the bell that anxious ah, so wonderful drama, how can not see it?


    "Well, then I''d like to make a deal with you. If I can let you see your son again, can you help me? "


    With the continuous communication, the female ghost''s reaction speed seems to be gradually accelerating. This time, Zhang Fan just said it for the second time, and she raised a hand to express her response.


    Mother''s love is great, but the mother''s love of bear child has no bottom line. The negotiation on the premise of her son is quite smooth. In the end, one person and one ghost actually reached an agreement.


    The content of the agreement is like this. Zhang Fan is responsible for their mother and son to see each other again, and gives her son a sum of money, so that her son can finish the University carefree. Ni Hong, a pregnant woman, is responsible for scaring Zhang Fan in Qingfeng hotel.


    Yes, it''s frightening. Zhang Fan asked her to show up in front of those people in time when there were visitors coming to see the ghost, but she was not allowed to do any substantial harm. Moreover, her range of activities is limited to the second and third floors. When someone lodges, she wants to stroll in the corridor as much as possible, even knock on the door, but can''t enter the passenger''s room.


    It seems that the latter part is too complicated. At first, when Zhang Fan talks to Ni Hong, her face is full of pressure, and she simply can''t understand it. Finally, Zhang Fan takes out Chi You''s blood bead and lets Chi You''s blood bead share some evil spirit with Ni Hong, so that the female ghost becomes more intelligent.


    Of course, dividing the evil spirit to her is not only to make her stronger and smarter, but also a kind of deterrent. It''s just like the little gangster bullying the common people, but the big gangster can bully the little gangster. In the eyes of ordinary people, Ni Hong is undoubtedly a little gangster who needs to walk around, while Chi You Xuezhu is the big gangster in Ni Hong''s eyes.


    As long as Zhang Fan is willing, she can disappear at any time.


    The girls who witnessed the whole negotiation were stunned. Especially the two female anchors, they even understand the meaning of this agreement better than Huang Yihan.


    If that female ghost really fulfills the agreement, a hotel that can really see ghosts will be the most desirable place for psychic lovers all over the country and even the world, and it may even attract a large number of experts and professors to do research here. It is no exaggeration to say that as long as the news is spread from the right channel, every brick of the whole hotel can be replaced with gold.


    Back in the lobby of the hotel, Zhang Fan and the two female anchors explained that after they went back, they could tell today''s ghost stories, and even bring friends here to see the ghost together. Zhang Fan is also very welcome. As for what they need to do, they are helping to do two aspects of propaganda here. One is that there is a ghost, and it''s very frightening, the other is to do it Zhang Fan, who is a shareholder, is very capable and can clean up female ghosts.


    Of course, Zhang Fan didn''t do this to make himself famous, but to send another signal that hotels can protect the safety of guests.


    After all, looking for stimulation and looking for death are two different things. If there is no security, many people will worry about it.


    Of course, it''s not enough to have a female ghost alone. Zhang Fan discussed with Huang Yihan in front of two female anchors. Now many hotels have become so-called Theme Hotels with different styles. Zhang Fan plans to build Qingfeng hotel into the first one with the theme of haunting in China on the basis of the existence of real female ghosts.

 Chapter 353

    "Well, can you tell me again what you said last night?"


    The next morning, as soon as Zhang Fan opened the door, she was startled. Did Huang Yihan not sleep at all that night? The two black circles are as big as pandas, and their white eyes are full of blood.


    "Yesterday, last night, I meant to make this the first haunted theme hotel in China. What''s the matter with you? Not all night. "


    Last night, Zhang Fan and Bai Shuying lived in Qingfeng hotel. The two female anchors also lived here and didn''t go back. They lived on the third floor. Well, they were knocked on the door several times last night. Once Zhang Fan went to open the door and found that there was nothing at the door. Then he remembered that the female ghost had begun to fulfill her promise and harass the passengers.


    I have to say that although I was disturbed to sleep, but this feeling is still good. Well, especially after Zhang Fan lay down, he thought the name of the hotel was a little interesting.


    Qingfeng looks very fresh, but in fact, Qingfeng is the pronoun of ghost, usually refers to male ghost. Female ghost is called smoke soul. Well, since Huang Yihan is here, let''s discuss with her and change the name of this hotel to smoke soul hotel. It''s more suitable for the situation, isn''t it.


    "All night I''m really in your evil, will want to leave my parents into a ghost hotel hotel


    Huang Yihan scratched his head, and his face was full of "how could this be" expression.


    "Well, well, at least you don''t have to sell yourself." Zhang Fan patted Huang Yihan on the shoulder, indicating that she wanted to calm down. Well, just look at it.


    "But what about your promise to the ghost? You said to let their mother and son meet, but also to give her son money, not to mention how hateful those two guys are, even if they are willing to give, where do you go to find them? I don''t have their contact information. " At the thought of giving the bear money, Huang Yihan''s anger didn''t come to him.


    "You can rest assured that they will be back this evening at the latest." Zhang Fan is full of confidence that father and son bear will come back.


    The real estate industry is very important, but Zhang Fan did not forget what he came out to do this time. Zhang Fan first took Bai Shuying to the hotel, took the salute to Qingfeng Hotel, and then went to the downtown area of Erya for a happy stroll. Huang Yihan originally said that he would follow him as a guide, but Zhang Fan refused.


    He doesn''t think that Huang Yihan is a light bulb, but he knows that Huang Yihan will be very busy today.


    Some people say that the so-called tourism is to run from the place where you are tired of living to the place where others are tired of living. However, Zhang Fan thinks that this place where others are tired of living is also very interesting. The fly in the ointment is that the air humidity in this place is too high, which makes Zhang Fan uncomfortable. However, seeing Bai Shuying''s happy appearance, he will bear it.


    Of course, you have to eat seafood when you travel to Erya. Ordinary tourists may choose to eat in restaurants. Well, especially when local tyrants bring girls out, they will definitely choose some tall restaurants. However, Zhang Fan has not yet cultivated his living habits as a local tyrant. According to the online strategy, Zhang Fan decided to go to the market to buy some seafood and go back to cook with Bai Shuying.


    It''s fun for lovers to make their own food together. At least Bai Shuying is very happy.


    After two people found the market according to the map on the mobile phone, they began to choose.


    As a child in the mountains, Zhang Fan doesn''t know much about seafood. Mainly let Bai Shuying choose. White girl is very fond of eating oysters, a short aunt''s stall, oysters are particularly large, white girl will have a bag to pick there.


    In the meantime, a local in slippers came to buy some raw oysters. Zhang Fan, a native speaker, said he couldn''t understand them. There is a big difference between the north and the south. However, he had a good look in his eyes. After seeing the money given by the customer, these oysters were about four yuan a Jin.


    I used to hear people say how to eat oysters. I didn''t expect that it was so cheap by the sea. Zhang Fan didn''t expect that.


    Little girl''s action is very fast, and soon picked a small half of the bag, about five or six pounds. Take it and let the aunt weigh it. She plans to pay for it. However, the price she told Zhang Fan was 200 yuan.


    Zhang Fan''s brow suddenly wrinkled.


    Yes, it''s very early for Van Gogh to drop out of school, but he doesn''t know how to settle the accounts.


    The local just bought it for four yuan per kilo. If we buy it for five Jin, you need two hundred yuan? This is really reminiscent of the sky high price prawns on an island.


    "Elder sister, why are your oysters so expensive?" Bai Shuying also thinks that the price is a bit high. She frowned slightly. Although she had a rich family, she was not a big spendthrift. Especially after living with Zhang Fan, she really regarded herself as a housewife and lived a very careful life.


    "Oh, sister, where is the price? I''ll tell you, this oyster is very nutritious. People in French restaurants always charge you at least 500 yuan for oysters. The oysters here are the best in the whole market. It''s really a conscience price to charge you 40 yuan per kilo. And it''s the same price in the market. If you don''t believe it, you can go to another house and ask. Elder sister doesn''t pit you. "The eldest sister on the stall explained with Bai Shuying and her poor Mandarin.


    Bai Shuying bit her lower lip slightly. She''s not a fool. Two hundred yuan is not much, but this big white girl really doesn''t want to be a fool.


    "It''s only forty yuan a kilo. What''s the big deal? I don''t think you have enough choice. Here, I''ll pick a few. " Zhang Fan has a sneer on the corner of his mouth. He says that you are not kind enough to sell things. If you want to disgust my girls, don''t blame your friends for disgusting you.


    "Van Gogh, it''s not so expensive." Bai Shuying pulls Zhang Fan''s clothes and indicates that he doesn''t want to buy any more, but Zhang Fan gives her a reassuring look. Take out the small bottle of willow leaf water from your pocket and put a little on your eyelids.


    Just in Bai Shuying''s selection, Zhang Fan noticed that some oysters were different from others. There seemed to be some faint halo on the shell, so some news on the Internet came out of Zhang Fan''s head.


    As soon as the water of willow leaves was put on his eyelids, the big pot of oysters in front of Zhang Fan''s eyes was suddenly different from just now. There were three oysters surrounded by dense colorful light, one of which was bigger and brighter. Without hesitation, Zhang Fan picked out the three oysters and threw them into the plastic bag.


    "Come on, weigh me again. How much is it now?"


    "Two hundred and forty-three, young man, you are so cheerful that you don''t need any change. It''s two hundred and four."


    Seeing that Zhang Fan was not too expensive, he chose three more women who were very big. That''s a pleasure.


    "Well, that''s all right. Here''s the money. It''s mine." Zhang Fan didn''t talk to her. He took out 250 yuan from his wallet and threw it. Then he took out a fish which was a little bigger than the palm of his hand and threw it into the bag. "Don''t change the ten yuan. Give me a fish. No problem."


    "No problem, no problem. You''ve bought so many things. I should give you something."


    The fish lady is happy. The wrinkles on her face are almost flattened. She should be laughing at these foreign tourists. It''s a good trick. However, the next moment she couldn''t laugh. Zhang Fan reached out and took out an oyster from the bag. He broke off the shell of the oyster with both hands. Then he reached in and hooked it. A milky pearl with the diameter of his little finger appeared in his hand.


    "Here, girl, you are."


    Zhang Fan handed the Pearl to Bai Shuying, white girl''s eyes are about to come out of the small stars. Pearls are not particularly valuable. Bai Shuying went to the jewelry store to buy ten or eight pearls. It''s not too trivial. But this one is different. It''s Zhang Fan who picked it out of oysters. The meaning is totally different.


    "Brother fan, you are so good. How do you know there are pearls in this oyster?"


    Happy, see Zhang Fan wink at her, white girl immediately understand Zhang Fan is to disgust the landlady, very cooperate with the feeling of the surprise magnified several times.


    "The elder sister who sells oysters told me that oysters are so expensive that there must be some treasures in them."


    While laughing, Zhang Fan took out another oyster from the bag, pinched open the shell, and dug it out again and again. This is a bit amazing. Although the pearls in it are only about half a centimeter in diameter, they are numerous, and there are as many as twelve.


    Bai Shuying naturally laughed and danced again, and the face of the fish lady next to him began to look ugly.


    She had seen some people eat pearls from oysters before. The value of these pearls is not very high, but they will soon be equal to her extra money.


    However, when Zhang Fan opened the third oyster, the fish lady could no longer sit. He ran out of the stall directly, holding the 250 yuan Zhang Fan gave him. He stuffed it into Zhang Fan''s pocket and reached out to grab the things Zhang Fan had on his hand. He also said noisily, "don''t sell it. You give it back to me. I won''t sell it."


    "Well, I can''t do that. I bought it with money. Of course, the things inside are mine." Zhang Fan dodges the hand before the game and throws a round black ball to Bai Shuying.


    It was nothing but a black pearl with the diameter of the thumb. This pearl can be sold in the market for at least 3000 yuan!


    "What? You paid for it! This is from my stall. Now I won''t sell it to you. You can return it to me! "

 Chapter 354

    With the disturbance of aunt, the eyes of people around were attracted.


    "The money and goods are clear. We have finished the transaction before. If you want to go back, I''ll say, aunt, you''re not kind." With a sneer on his face, Zhang Fan said that if you don''t kill me, I will go back even if I get the Pearl. Since you want to disgust me, I will disgust you to the end.


    "What''s kind or not? My things are my things. Now I don''t want to sell them to you, you have to give them back to me!"


    The aunt was very aggressive and didn''t let go until she returned the things.


    There are all kinds of comments around. Some said that it was Zhang Fan who bought it, and there was no reason to ask for it back. Some also helped her to talk, saying that it was normal for other people''s things not to be sold. Of course, most of the latter are stall owners in the market, one by one full of empathy.


    "If you say that, let''s ask the market management personnel to come and solve it. There should be some here. Let them judge why the oysters you sold to the local people for four yuan a catty are sold to us for forty yuan a catty."


    "I, how much I sell is my freedom!"


    "Hehe, why don''t we go to the trade and Industry Department and the price department together now? I think it''s time for you to have a rest for a few days."


    Zhang Fan was not afraid of her arrogance and said that she wanted to go to the trade and Industry Department.


    Auntie''s arrogance suddenly became less arrogant. Recently, in order to maintain the image of a tourist city, she has been investigating the issue of killing customers at high prices. Once she is poked into the Department of industry and commerce, she may not be able to set up her stall in the future.


    "That, that I''ll give you ten yuan! You can give me back the fish that is used as an additive. It''s not sold to you. I won''t sell it now. "


    In the folk, there has been a legend that some people can find treasure from seemingly ordinary things. In the eyes of the fish lady, Zhang Fan is definitely a person who knows how to hold treasure. Otherwise, why did he take three oysters and throw them into the bag after he was slaughtered? And they all have pearls.


    When selling fish, the fish that Zhang Fan wants to make an aftertaste should not be simple. There is not necessarily something precious in the belly of the fish. You know, news like diamond rings are often found in the belly of the fish.


    "That''s not good. Even if it''s an addition, it''s worth ten yuan. I didn''t give you money for nothing."


    This time, Zhang Fan''s refusal is not very confident. He seems to be a little embarrassed or guilty.


    "You said it was an addition. What else do you want! Here you are. I''ll take the fish! " Seeing Zhang Fan''s appearance, the fish seller''s aunt had a lot of confidence. She put the 250 yuan into Zhang Fan''s hand, grabbed the fish out of the bag and threw it into a nearby basin.


    Zhang Fan wanted to say something more. At this time, some stall owners around him gathered around and began to tell Zhang fan that they would let him take it when he saw the good. They all took so many pearls. Now that they have all returned the money to him, it''s like taking it for nothing. So don''t be greedy for a fish.


    Zhang Fan pretended to stare at the fish in the basin for a long time. Finally, he sighed helplessly. It seemed that he had missed many good things. He pulled Bai Shuying''s hand and left with a sigh.


    "Brother fan, you are so powerful. Let that woman kill us outsiders again. Hum, you deserve it. By the way, brother fan, how do you know there is something in these oysters? What''s the secret? "


    White girl suddenly asked with curiosity, if Zhang Fan is not relying on luck, but with the ability to open those pearls, then also buy industry do? As long as you squat in the market every day and choose from the oysters and mussels, you may soon catch up with the jewelry tycoons of the Hu family.


    "Of course, I have a special method. Unfortunately, this method is passed on to men rather than women, so you should give birth to a son quickly, and then someone will accompany you to the vegetable market to find pearls every day." Zhang Fan stabbed Bai Shuying''s stomach with his fingers.


    "Go, go to your family. They haven''t graduated from university yet. Who, who will give you a son?" Bai Shuying was made a big red face by Zhang Fan. She quickly changed the topic and said: "just now, brother fan, you specially asked for the fish. There won''t be a treasure in the belly of the fish. Now, the landlady has taken advantage of it."


    "Cheap? I''m afraid she can''t even cry now. "


    Hearing Bai Shuying say the fish, Zhang Fanman looks back at the direction of the vegetable market. With his super good ear power, he can hear the scream from the vegetable market.


    Scream, that is expected, this person ah, can not be too greedy, once greedy too much, it is really no good.


    After Zhang Fan and Bai Shuying left, the stall owners around began to encourage the fish seller to open the belly of the fish to see what treasure was in it.


    The fish lady herself has long been full of expectations for the baby in the belly of the fish, and she has been encouraged by others. At that moment, he grabbed the fish with a knife, poked it in from the bottom of the fish, pulled it up, and made a big cut.Aunt immediately reached into the belly of the fish and pulled out the viscera, ready to find out what treasure was hidden in the viscera. Generally, people who sell fish wear rubber gloves, and so does the fish lady. But in order to find out the treasure at the first time, she takes off the gloves before reaching out and goes in to catch it with her bare hands.


    As soon as she put her hand in, the fish lady let out a scream, and the fish fell into the basin. And her hands are covered with a large and small black nematodes, at this time is crazy twisting body, looks very terrible.


    These things are Clematis. Although no one in the aquatic business has ever seen clematis, the fish lady is a woman after all. Seeing so many Clematis entangled in her hands, she subconsciously waves her hand and starts to throw them down.


    It was a good toss. She threw the wire worms everywhere, and several of them flew into the big basin of aquatic products on her stall. And the fish that fell into the basin gushed out more clematis, wriggling toward the aunt''s stall and the basin on the nearby stall.


    No one knows why there are so many insects in the belly of the fish. When all the insects come out, the fish has almost only one skin left.


    The scene immediately exploded, the onlookers were far away, and several stall owners were in a hurry to catch the wire worm.


    Although several stall owners have worked very hard, there are a lot of Clematis crawling out of the belly of the fish. Dozens of them have got into the basins where the fish are released and quickly into the bodies of the fish and shellfish. This is good. The aunt who sells fish feels her heart is bleeding.


    After all, there are only a few outsiders who come here to buy fish and shrimp. They usually earn money from local people. Today, there are so many Clematis in her stall that those around them will not come to her stall to buy things. If they go back and have fun with the neighbors, I''m afraid all the fish and shrimp in the stall will be rotten in their hands.


    Looking at the direction of the market gate, the fish lady stamped her feet. She couldn''t understand why the boy could see the baby, so she chose such a fish. If this is bought by others, she can deny it even if she takes it back. Now it''s not good. All her business is ruined.


    What she didn''t know, however, was that Zhang Fan knew from the beginning that the fish was stuffed with a lot of Clematis. The reason why he wanted to buy it was that he had run out of poison powder. After he felt that there was a Nematoda in the fish, Zhang Fan decided to buy it back and refine some of it. After all, since he got on the train to Erya, he had never lived in peace. It''s always good to have more things around him.


    However, what Zhang Fan didn''t expect was that the aunt snatched the fish infected with the Nematoda because of her greed. Zhang Fan felt that such a greedy person had to pay for her greed, so when she was about to leave the market, she gave birth to the Clematis in the fish with the method of the demagogue, and let them breed crazily in a short time. That was the last scene.


    Zhang Fan naturally told Bai Shuying about this kind of happy thing in combination with her imagination. After hearing this, Bai wench said that the whole person was not good, and insisted that Zhang Fan should not come back with such things as wire worms.


    Well, van said he was a little helpless. In fact, he didn''t like the snake like Clematis very much. Well, he''s afraid of snakes because he saw the parasites growing on his little friend who ate snake meat. However, the poisonous insects made of this tool are really good. He also plans to give the bear his father a whole order, but now it seems that it''s no good.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Zhang Fan and Bai Shuying returned to Qingfeng hotel. As soon as they entered the hotel, Zhang Fan was shocked by the situation. Several people gathered around the front desk and asked what they were doing, with a little dissatisfaction on their faces. Xiao Liu in the front desk apologized and explained to those people.


    And in the rest area, a sofa is surrounded by a circle of people, those people Zhang Fan do not know, one by one do not know what to say. In that case, there should be a person in the middle of the circle, but Zhang Fan is not very tall and can''t see through the wall.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are back." Seeing Zhang Fan and Bai Shuying enter the door, Xiao Liu immediately says something to several people at the front desk and runs out from inside.


    "Xiao Liu, what''s the matter?" Looking at Xiao liuman''s anxious appearance, Zhang Fan is also a little puzzled.


    "Mr. Zhang, we don''t have enough rooms. What can we do? Elder sister Yihan went out to contact other hotels nearby and said to see if they could lower the house price a little to divert the passengers out, but many of the guests were not happy. They all say they have to live here. "


    Well As a salesman, Zhang Fan thinks his marketing plan is still good, but he never dreamed that he had been out for more than half a day, and the originally empty four story hotel was so full?

 Chapter 355

    "The room is not enough? It''s a bit of an exaggeration. " Zhang Fan scratched his head. Although he set up the geomantic omen bureau to gather money and made publicity, it was absolutely unexpected that Zhang Fan had such a quick effect.


    "Isn''t it? The guests over there hope that we can arrange a room for them anyway and pay more money, but they really can''t do it now."


    When Xiao Liu spoke, she turned to look at the group of people in front of the front desk, and then quickly retracted her neck. The group of people''s eyes seemed to eat her.


    "It''s no good overcharging. We can''t fool around for the sake of short-term benefits. Wait a minute. Isn''t Huang Yihan already negotiating with other hotels? Just arrange them to a hotel nearby. As for the hell they want Now you call the supplier who used to buy your food and ask him to send something for barbecue. "


    Zhang Fan explained to Xiao Liu, and Xiao Liu nodded and agreed busily.


    At this time, a man around the front desk squinted at Zhang Fan, as if he had found something. Suddenly, he patted his forehead, walked to Zhang Fan and grabbed his hand, "shareholder! You are the shareholder in Lulu''s live broadcast last night! Ting Lulu said that you negotiated with that female ghost later, isn''t it true? "


    His voice doesn''t matter. When other people heard the title of "shareholder", they immediately gathered around him. Obviously, these people watched the live broadcast yesterday and asked Zhang Fan what happened afterwards and what conditions they discussed with the female ghost.


    "Everybody, everybody, don''t worry. Let''s talk slowly." Zhang Fan was so noisy that he nodded his head. He quickly stretched out his hands and pressed them down a few times to signal that everyone would be safe for a while.


    "I know about you. Let me tell you something. Yesterday, I negotiated with the female ghost to prevent her from hurting people and entering the passenger''s room. I know you are all psychic enthusiasts, like adventure and stimulation. Now the hostess of our hotel has gone out to negotiate with other hotels nearby. If you want to go to hell, I hope you can cooperate a little bit. In order to thank you for your support, we have arranged a special program tonight to ensure that you don''t go in vain. "


    At first, when Zhang Fan said that they would be diverted to other hotels, those people''s faces showed dissatisfaction. However, when Zhang Fan said that a special program had been arranged in the evening to ensure that everyone would not go for nothing, that dissatisfaction immediately disappeared. Instead, it was an expectation. You should know that yesterday Lulu''s mobile phone could capture the ghost girl''s figure fog, which was all a picture Thanks to van.


    At this time, Huang Yihan came in from the outside.


    She has already talked with the owner of the hotel she met nearby. She found that the price of each room in the hotel was reduced by 50 yuan to help the Qingfeng Hotel divert. At first glance, it''s quite a loss to meet the hotel when the house price is lowered, but you have to know that you can''t make a dime for an empty room.


    They didn''t want to go to other hotels, but since Zhang Fan promised to have a satisfactory program in the evening, they all agreed.


    The people in the lobby are basically led away by Huang Yihan. Zhang Fan finds out the situation in the rest area.


    I just saw a group of people around here, but I can''t see the inside. Now it''s clear that there are two men sitting on the sofa in the rest area, one big and the other small. Aren''t they father and son bear?


    Yesterday, two female anchors warmed up before the ghost. Huang Yihan told them about the origin of the ghost and the subsequent lawsuit. Because of the video, the responsible party was very clear that it was the bear family who made it. Most of the netizens expressed their indignation at the false behavior of the bear father and son.


    Today, when I came here to stay, I found the legendary father and son of bear. What can I say? More people bully less people. A group of people surrounded the father and son of bear and scolded him. Now the crowd is scattered. The father and son are still shrinking on the sofa and can''t even lift their heads.


    "Why, do you understand today?" Zhang Fan goes to the water dispenser to pick up a glass of water and signals Bai Shuying and Xiao Liu to stay at the front desk together. He carries the glass to the sofa opposite the father and son and sits down.


    The father and son of bear raised their heads a little dazed when they heard someone calling them. When they saw that the person in front of them was Zhang Fan, his father''s face was filled with anger.


    "You, he..."


    Bear child his father just said these two words, Zhang Fan hand a Yang, the cold water in the paper cup directly splashed on the man''s face, the man''s words were all splashed back.


    "You''re here for your son, so think about it before you talk."


    His father, the bear child, seems to be the master used to in ordinary days. When Zhang Fan splashes his anger on him, his anger burns to the top door. However, recalling the tragic situation of his family yesterday, his father finally doesn''t dare to fight Zhang Fan. I''m kidding. If you can punch through a stainless steel basin with one punch, you can do it with others. Isn''t that a big knife in the temple of Guandi?


    "I, I I''m wrong. I''m sorry. "


    The man''s mouth is not willing to say, a hand in the face of a random wipe, Zhang Fan splashed on the water to erase.


    "Well, just know what''s wrong."Zhang Fan is indifferent, although the other side only superficial recognition counsels, but as long as recognition counsels is OK, what he wants is only an attitude.


    "My son, my son''s affairs, I hope you can solve them."


    The man bit his teeth for a long time before he said this. In the process, the bear child was surprisingly quiet and sat beside his father.


    In fact, at the beginning, the two bears didn''t pay attention to Zhang Fan''s threat. At that time, his father was injured by his brother-in-law and was ready to go to the hospital to deal with the wound. As a result, when father Xiong was queuing up for registration, the bear went to the toilet to pee himself, and when father Xiong''s number was up, he didn''t see the bear come out.


    father Xiong was nervous at that time, so he ran to the toilet to find his son. As a result, he saw that the bear was working hard against the urinal, and his urine was dripping down.


    At that time, Xiong''s father was terrified, and he could not care about his own injuries. At that time, he gave bear a number. As a result, after examination, the doctor said that bear''s kidney function was low, just like a 70 or 80 year old man. Father Xiong was in a hurry at that time. He immediately asked the doctor what was the matter and whether he was poisoned or not.


    The doctor told him that there was no toxin in the child''s body that would lead to renal failure. They also felt very strange about this situation and suggested that father Xiong should take the child to hospital for inspection.


    At this time, bear''s father thought of what Zhang Fan had said before, and knew that the child must be Zhang Fan''s ghost now. After staying in the hospital for one night, he brought the bear to find Zhang Fan, but when he arrived at the hotel, Zhang Fan was not at all.


    Xiong''s father is very arrogant and asks Huang Yihan to find Zhang Fan. As a result, not only Huang Yihan doesn''t pay any attention to him, but also the passengers who come to check in recognize him and surround him in the rest area. This is called a group beating scolding. If Huang Yihan didn''t say that Zhang Fan would come back later after going out to play, Xiong''s father would have run away with his son.


    "It''s easy to solve your son''s problems, but I told you before that I want your family not to break the incense and spit out the 200000 yuan."


    "But that was awarded to me by the court!"


    "I don''t care who awarded it to you, or whose fault it is, as long as you don''t have a hole in your head, you can see that you don''t discipline your children well, but you want others to help you. Do you know that Huang Yihan almost jumped into the sea to commit suicide because of your big mouth? You have to spit out a lot of this money to me, or your family will never discuss it! "


    Seeing the bear''s father doesn''t want to take the money out, Zhang Fan is also angry. Smash the paper cup to the ground and get up to leave.


    "No, no, brother, don''t go. We have something to say, something to say."


    Father bear is worried. He is such a son, and he doesn''t love him very much. If the son is young, his kidney will not work. He hates himself all his life.


    "There''s nothing to say. Just give me a word if you want the money or not."


    Zhang Fan didn''t give him any room for negotiation.


    "I, I, I can''t give that much money at one time. I''ve spent 100000 yuan on that money. My son likes dogs. I bought him a Tibetan mastiff and rented a small yard to keep it as a kennel. Now I only have 100000 yuan on hand. Look, 100000 yuan, OK


    Bear child his father''s Words listen to Zhang Fan mouth straight draw. Bear child likes dogs, you spend 100000 yuan to rent a house for him to buy Tibetan mastiff? That special money seems to be your daughter-in-law''s life, you special money to throw on the dog?


    People always say that they have pity on their parents, but in Zhang Fan''s opinion, Xiong''s parents are disgusting.


    "Well, now you go and give me 100000 yuan in cash and write me a 100000 yuan IOU. I can not only cure your son, but also reunite your family. "


    "Ah? You, what do you want to do? "


    It''s nothing to write the IOU, but his father was forced by Zhang Fan''s "let your family reunite". Isn''t this the common saying before killing in martial arts novels? But it''s not right? Let''s not say whether this boy dares to kill people. Even if he does, who will he ask for money after killing people?


    "Don''t think about it. Didn''t those people around you tell you just now? Your wife''s ghost is in this store now. I don''t know if your bear wants to miss his mother, but his mother misses him. I''ll take you to meet her later. There are still some things to explain. Now, hurry to do what you should do well for me. I don''t have Huang Yihan''s patience to play with you. "

 Chapter 356

    The reason why his father bullies Huang Yihan so much is that Huang Yihan is a weak woman, but Zhang Fan is different. Although he is a little skinny, Zhang Fan is very powerful now. When Zhang Fan began to get angry, Xiong''s father also showed a little shiver.


    So Father Xiong submissively ran to the nearby bank to withdraw 100000 yuan, and gave Zhang Fan a IOU.


    And the bear child who was stabbed by a silver needle at the gate of life also behaved very well today. Maybe it was because of the backache and leg cramps caused by the sealing of the gate of life. When Zhang Fan asked him to lift up his coat and lie on the sofa, bear child was quite cooperative, but he was a little scared when he saw the needle in Zhang Fan''s hand. Finally, bear father coaxed him for a long time, saying that after a needle, he would not pee on his shoes. Bear child bit his teeth and put his face down, leaving Zhang Fan to do it.


    The process of acupuncture and moxibustion has nothing to say. It''s just a simple injection that reopens the vital vein of the gate of life. When the needle went down, bear suddenly felt that his waist was no longer sore, his legs were no longer painful, and he went up to the fifth floor without any effort Cough, who should I ask for the advertising fee?


    To Zhang Fan''s surprise, after acupuncture, Xiong didn''t make as much noise as before. On the contrary, he simply began to please Zhang Fan. When he opened his mouth and shut up, it was all new year''s greetings, which made Zhang Fan unable to laugh or cry. This bear child is really not stupid. When he finds that his parents can''t protect him, and another person is stronger and fiercer, he becomes flattering.


    Of course, when Xiong Xiaozi proposed to learn from Zhang Fan as he did on TV, Zhang Fan refused. At first, Zhang Fan was very reluctant to accept an apprentice, but after accepting Shen Xiaoman by accident, he thought it was good to have an apprentice. At least when he accepted Princess Tina, Shen Xiaoman''s assistance was that the sword saw the blood, and she would be defeated.


    However, the bear boy''s "cleverness" is absolutely different from Shen Xiaoman''s cleverness. It''s hard to say what troubles he will cause if he is accepted as a bully.


    However, since the bear child is willing to show the attitude of submission, Zhang Fan is no longer so fierce to his father and son. Let very reluctant Huang Yihan to their father and son arranged accommodation. After dark, I took my father and son to the second floor and met Ni Hong.


    Ni Hong''s consciousness was originally very scattered. In the process of negotiation yesterday, Chi You Xuezhu helped the female ghost to strengthen her by releasing her evil spirit. Now her consciousness is much clearer, which is basically close to the level of ordinary people. Zhang Fan is very curious about the existence of this ghost, but how should the female ghost be studied? We can''t grasp the slice, we can only wait for our own cultivation to be a little higher, and we can understand the metaphysics a little more deeply.


    Originally, Zhang Fan thought that this reunion across Yin and Yang should be very touching, but what he didn''t expect was that the female ghost Ni Hong was very excited, but the bear boy didn''t buy it at all. He kept shouting "you dead ghost, get away from me" and so on.


    Zhang Fan thinks that if he is Ni Hong, he will show a seven hole bloody horror. He loves you so much and then strangles Ya Ting by the neck of the little beast. However, Ni Hong doesn''t think much of it. The ghost body condensed with the evil spirit hugs her son and touches him. Bear child kicks her several feet, but she is not angry.


    This scene really made Zhang Fan speechless.


    When the reminiscence was almost over, Zhang Fan took out the 100000 yuan that bear''s father had taken and the 100000 yuan IOU. Zhang Fan had promised Ni Hong to give her son a sum of money, at least to let him finish college carefree, but it''s hard to say what the number is.


    Anyway, now that Ni Hong is sober, Zhang Fan has a second round of negotiation with her. The result of the negotiation is that Ni hong must fulfill the obligations they talked about the night before. In return, Zhang Fan regards Ni Hong as an employee of Qingfeng hotel.


    Since he is an employee, of course, he will get paid. Every month, Zhang Fan will pay Ni Hong 10000 yuan. Of course, as a ghost, Ni Hong doesn''t need to spend money. The money will be put into his son Xiong Hai''s account. Yes, Xiong Xiaozi''s real name is Xiong, which is the homonym of Xiong Xiaozi. Zhang Fan is also really convinced. Are they afraid of himself Is that the name of bear because our children don''t have enough?


    This result is quite satisfactory to both sides. Especially in the bear children''s family, the reason why a man comes back with a wreath or something to make trouble is that on the one hand, he wants to pay homage to his dead wife, on the other hand, he thinks that half of the compensation has been spent, and he wants to squeeze some more money from Huang Yihan to spend on his son. After all, it''s a waste of money to raise Tibetan mastiff.


    Although Zhang Fan insists on getting back the 200000 yuan awarded by the court to the Xiong family, as long as Ni Hong is obedient and works hard here, it only takes ten months to offset the IOU, and then he begins to have income. The one-time compensation becomes a long-term income, which is also very good.


    For Zhang Fan, it''s simply the price of cabbage to hire 10000 female ghosts a month. Ni Hong can create more value than that. Arrange Xiong''s father and son to another hotel, and Ni Hong will be officially on duty tonight, starting her conscientious and frightening career.


    Zhang Fan asked Huang Yihan to hire a few people temporarily and set up a bonfire barbecue party on the beach, mainly aimed at the residents who were diverted out. Of course, if the passengers living in Qingfeng hotel are willing to give up the opportunity to contact Ni Hong to participate in the barbecue, they are also welcome here.At the same time of the bonfire party, Zhang Fan took some blood from Huang Yihan and Xiao Liu, mixed it with his own blood to form Yin Yang blood, and smeared a little on the left eyelid of the people who came to the barbecue.


    According to folklore, there are water ghosts in the rivers, lakes and seas. It''s always depressing to stand on the beach and look at the dark sea at night. Some people think it''s purely psychological.


    In fact, the saying that there are many water ghosts by the sea is not groundless. Water itself is Yin. In ancient times, there was a saying that water penetrates Yin and Yang, so the Yin Qi of the sea at night is very heavy.


    Zhang Fan is no longer a boy. Although he can see the aura when he uses Yin and Yang blood to open his eyes, the color is not right and the shape is a bit distorted. But the more this happens, the more strange the tourists who are opened their eyes are. They all watch the billowing air by the sea and shout their magic. Even later, they found several human shaped air masses, which is even more extraordinary. Several girls held together, pointed to the air masses and yelled "ghost, ghost, ghost".


    Zhang fan can also see the aura, but he can''t tell whether those human figures are legendary water ghosts. In a word, by the end of the bonfire party, all the people who came to the party said that it was a worthwhile trip. Although they didn''t see the female ghosts that Zhenzi was crawling out of the TV, they all saw the ghosts.


    many people have asked for a WeChat public official account for what the Qingfeng hotel will do. We can update the vacant number of rooms at any time, so that you can make reservations. Although they are satisfied by the sea, if they can, they also want to meet the pregnant ghost in the hotel.


    Just before dark, Zhang Fan asked Huang Yihan to write a notice and paste it on the door of Qingfeng hotel. The notice says that non lodging passengers are not allowed to enter Qingfeng hotel after night.


    Many people still hold grudges about this new rule. However, Zhang Fan''s reason is also very legitimate. Female ghosts are ghosts after all, and Yin Qi is the root of a ghost. There are so many people here today. If we all run around at night without restraint, the gathered Yang Qi will certainly cause some harm to Ni Hong.


    Therefore, the number of passengers Ni Hong can receive every day should be measured.


    As for those lodgers who want to have intimate contact with female ghosts, Zhang Fan hasn''t worked out the detailed rules yet, but surely a group of people can''t run up the stairs to watch. In that case, even if they see ghosts, there won''t be any atmosphere of terror.


    After returning to Qingfeng Hotel, Zhang Fan finds that Ni Hong is more talented than he imagined. Maybe it''s because making money for her son gives her the motivation to work. When those unrestrained tourists surrounded the stairs from the second and a half floors to the third floor for three floors, Ni Hong didn''t show up in the position yesterday.


    Her ghost body quietly around the outside of the circle, very impolitely with the umbilical cord hanging out from the bottom of the skirt wrapped around the neck of the outermost young man.


    When Ni Hong is surrounded by those people, he stealthily covers their eyes with the evil spirit, so that they can see themselves as if they were living people. Although the umbilical cord has no real entity, the cold touch and visual impact of Yin Qi make the young man scream out and almost collapse to the ground.


    Then these passengers found that their nerves were not as tough as they thought. When a group of people saw the ghost strangling people''s neck, they immediately screamed and scattered. Fortunately, those who came here were brave. The young man who was strangled just turned pale and shivered, but he was not scared to death on the spot. After Ni Hong let him go, the young man ran away.


    Then it''s time to play hide and seek and check the water meter.


    Ni Hong began to appear around the people who were hiding in the corner to peep at her, using various ways to frighten people. Of course, those who came back to the room didn''t let go. Zhang Fan had already told them not to enter the room casually, but they could knock on the door. So the whole hotel was made by a ghost and a group of people. When Zhang Fan went back, he was in the lobby on the first floor In the "safe area" designated by Zhang Fan, there are seven or eight pale and panting young people.

 Chapter 357

    "Are you back?"


    "Good shareholders."


    Seeing Zhang Fan returning to the hotel with Bai Shuying and Huang Yihan, the tenants sitting in the rest area greet Zhang Fan one by one. On the contrary, the two beauties around him were selectively ignored.


    Keke, of course, it''s not that fan Ge Shuai flies out of the sky, but that about half of these people are the audience of two female anchorperson. Although the two female anchorperson didn''t broadcast the negotiation between Zhang Fan and the female ghost, they talked about it vividly one by one, just giving Zhang Fan a layer of mystery.


    Zhang Fan politely said hello to them, took two girls to sit in the rest area, and asked the first group of guests of the fierce ghost hotel about their acceptance speech.


    The tenants are talking about it, and in conclusion, it''s probably Well, seeing is better than hearing. It''s so exciting.


    After all, when the female anchorages were on the air, no one could say whether the broadcast was made by actors or advanced special effects. Half of the people who came here today came with a dubious attitude. But now they have no doubt.


    Only some people said that the ghost goods in the store are real, but the atmosphere of terror is not enough. A middle-aged man immediately indicated that he was willing to invest here to carry out further terrorist decoration for the hotel, so as to make the interior of the hotel look more terrorist.


    However, the investment was rejected by Zhang Fan and Huang Yihan.


    Today''s check-in number has shown two people the prospect of the Horror Hotel. If every day is as full as today''s, not to mention that Zhang fan can continue to inject capital, but depending on the hotel''s own turnover, we can gradually transform the interior of the hotel. There is no need for outsiders to join in to make this money.


    After chatting in the lobby for a while, Zhang Fan sent the tenants back to their rooms. Well, why send it? It''s not clear. They are not frightened by Ni Hong, and they don''t dare to go up by themselves.


    After settling these tenants, Zhang Fan sent broken amulets to each room one by one according to the number of beds, and let them stick them on the head of his bed. Although he had an appointment with Ni Hong, he was not allowed to enter the guest room, but when Ni Hong was frightening in the corridor, the evil spirit inevitably penetrated into the room along the crack of the door. Of course, those who were frightened by her would also be infected with her The evil spirit of Yin.


    These things are not good for normal people if they have been contaminated for a long time. If everyone who has lived in Qingfeng hotel will get sick after leaving, how can we do business?


    Bai Shuying was a little tired during the day today. When Zhang Fan returned to her room after delivering the Fu paper, she was already asleep. Zhang Fan himself was a little excited about the hotel business and didn''t feel sleepy. He simply left the room again and went to the lobby to sit down. By the way, he thought about the further renovation plan of the hotel.


    The light in the lobby has been turned off at this time, and Xiao Liu at the front desk has gone back to her room to have a rest from work. It''s very quiet.


    Standing in front of the glass door and looking out, you can see the black rolling sea in the distance. Everything in the past is like a dream. As a child in the mountains, he could own his own property by the sea. This kind of thing was unthinkable before.


    I don''t know if Princess Tina and sister Meng Mei have settled on the location of the venue in Jiangzhou. There is also shuiyuexin. Tina tells Zhang fan that Luo Bo wants to deal with shuiyuexin, but Tina will refuse his request. Surely shuiyuexin will be OK within this week. Should she call the beauty in advance to let her have a psychological preparation?


    Luo Bo and Lu Fengchan will be in trouble sooner or later. Do you want to find a way to get rid of them? In the past, it would be unthinkable for Zhang Fan, an ordinary man, to get rid of even his family''s children. But now it''s really different. As a geomantic omen master, it''s really not difficult to harm others.


    Zhang Fan was a little distracted. Suddenly, two soft arms stretched out from behind and hugged his body. A head leaned on his shoulder from behind.


    Zhang Fan immediately woke up from her birth, thinking that the white girl must have found that she was not in the room after waking up, so she ran down to find someone. Anyway, there is no one else on the first floor. Zhang Fan has a narrow mind. He touches her back with his backhand and presses her hand on her buttocks.


    "Well..." The girl''s mouth gave out a light chant, and didn''t mean to resist. Instead, she pasted her body closer to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang fanxin said that this little girl is so shy on weekdays. What''s the matter with her today? Are you going to have an exciting time? At the moment, Zhang Fan put his other hand behind him and pulled up the girl''s skirt.


    Neck, can feel her breathing, more and more rapid, more and more hot, originally just holding Zhang Fan''s body two arms also began to move up and down restlessly, thin palm across the thin shirt in Zhang Fan''s body random touch.


    What''s the matter with white girl today? Is it something to eat? Well, Zhang Fan remembers that people have heard that oysters are aphrodisiac. Does it mean that after girls eat them, the demand for them will also be strong?


    Bai Shuying was originally a girl made of water. Today, the water seems to be coming very fast. She only touched it a few times, and her hands are alreadyThe girl''s hot breath sprayed into Zhang Fan''s ear, making his body shiver. Then, a picture flashed quickly from Zhang Fan''s brain. It was just when he came down, he glanced at the balcony of the room. Bai Shuying''s dress was hanging on the balcony, dripping water, obviously just washed.


    Wait a minute. It seems that white girl brought such a skirt when she went out to play this time, and she didn''t buy a skirt when she went shopping today So, who is the woman in the skirt holding herself behind now!


    "This, this, Miss Huang, you, sorry, I, I didn''t know it was you, I thought..." Zhang Fan stammered instantly. How could it be Huang Yihan? It''s, it''s embarrassing.


    "You don''t have to explain..."


    Huang Yihan''s face is as red as a monkey''s buttocks. Even if she just pasted it on her own initiative, she is too shy to do it.


    A place like a girl''s home is not easy to touch. What''s more, it''s like that.


    "I''m sorry. I thought it was a white girl just now. Really, I didn''t mean it."


    Zhang Fan is a stammer. Huang Yihan, perhaps because of today''s popularity, would like to express his gratitude, but he has done such a dirty thing. This is really embarrassing.


    "Before I met you I, almost nothing I can''t believe what happened in just two days. " Huang Yihan''s hands gently swung away from Zhang Fan''s hands, then leaned forward and threw himself into Zhang Fan''s arms. His two jade arms hugged him again. "You remember what happened to us. I don''t know how to thank you."


    "Well, no, no, No." Zhang Fan stepped back involuntarily, and his back was stuck on the glass door.


    At the beginning, he was worried that Huang Yihan would be furious. Now it seems that he was a little worried. Huang Yihan mentioned the first time when he met her. When she first met him, it was the sisters who asked him if he wanted to come?


    To tell you the truth, if you go out alone, Zhang Fan really doesn''t mind a beautiful affair, but if you come out with white girl, it''s a bit too much.


    "Don''t think I''m a casual woman. The first time I met you, I was going to die. Now You know what? At that time, I was really desperate. My parents didn''t leave me anything except this hotel. I tried to manage this hotel well, but I didn''t expect that... " Speaking of this, Huang Yihuo buried some of his face in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    "You go on, I don''t mind. This is the only way I can think of to repay you. "


    Well, Zhang Fan had the illusion of taking advantage of his orders. However, he just recognized the wrong person before, and now let him continue, he is not so cheeky, two hands in the air, not falling, not falling.


    "It''s OK. You go on. I won''t pester you or tell Miss Bai. It''s a reward for you." Huang Yihan said, while a little presumptuous hand to Zhang Fan below, when her hand across the pants meet small Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan is a spirit, suddenly pushed away Huang Yihan.


    "Come on, Miss Huang. I didn''t help you for that. That, that what, I went up first, Xiao Ying is still waiting for me in the room, see you in the daytime tomorrow. "


    With that, Zhang Fan ran away from Huang Yihan and ran up the stairs.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s escape, Huang Yihan''s expression is a little strange. He can''t say whether he is lost or something. Huang Yihan smiles a little, goes to the sofa in the rest area, sits down, takes out his mobile phone, edits a short message and sends it out.


    "The problem of the hotel has been basically solved. Thank you very much for your advice."


    After a while, the reply from the other side arrived.


    "Don''t thank me. I''d like to have a good contact with Mr. Zhang tomorrow. I hope you can help Xiao Huang mediate. As long as it''s successful, the benefits will come from you."

 Chapter 358

    "Well, we''re really going to hang out all day today?"


    In the morning, Zhang Fan is a sad face, although he can see that Bai Shuying''s angry appearance is pretended, but Zhang Fan is still accompany carefully.


    No way. Who let himself die last night.


    At that time, he fled in the lobby. When he returned to the room, Bai Shuying just came out of the bathroom. Seeing Zhang Fan enter the door, she jokingly said, "I came back so late. Did I go out to have a rendezvous with the landlady?"


    Zhang Fan hit ha ha at that time, while saying "how is it possible, you smelly girl, don''t talk nonsense", he scratched Bai Shuying''s nose with his fingers.


    This is what we often say about fancy death. This hand was just making trouble under Huang Yihan''s skirt, and the things on it were not thoroughly cleaned. Bai Shuying and Li Mengmei were often tossed by Zhang Fan before. How could she not smell the special taste of women? At that time, her face drooped.


    Under the interrogation of Bai Wenchu, Zhang Fan has to explain that he mistook Huang Yihan for her in the lobby on the first floor, and he swore that he never thought about Huang Yihan. This kind of thing happened because of misunderstanding.


    Bai Shuying doesn''t really care about it. She used to ask Huang Yihan to help her block the gun, but this attitude still needs to be expressed. So Bai Shuying is very "angry" and tells Zhang Fan not to touch herself at night. When it''s daybreak, she wants to accompany her to hang out in the street of Erya all day, and this time she won''t do it again Sensible little girl, want to use him as a porter.


    Zhang Fan has done something wrong. He feels empty in his heart. He dares not to agree. So he went to bed with Bai Shuying. He got up early this morning and was dragged out of the room by Bai Shuying to go shopping.


    "What? Don''t you like it? I''ll tell you, today we not only need to go shopping, but also need to take Yihan elder sister to go shopping together. You can carry our bags for us. Last night you were contemptuous of others. How can you do without giving some advice. You smelly men, don''t think that you can do whatever you want with a woman if you give some money to help. If you do something wrong, you have to pay a price. "


    Bai Shuying pouts her little mouth and looks like "Stinky man, I want you to look good".


    "Well, isn''t it? You want to take her? Well, that''s embarrassing. "


    Zhang Fan sweated one.


    "What''s punishment for not being embarrassed? Can you remember? Really, I don''t care. You have to listen to me today. " Bai Shuying holds Zhang Fan''s arm and shakes it hard. That little pout can hang an oil bottle.


    Zhang Fan has no choice but to compromise. I hope what happened last night won''t make Huang Yihan feel that shopping with him is a headache.


    Usually at this time, Huang Yihan would be in the lobby on the first floor. When he went downstairs, Zhang Fan simulated several situations that Huang Yihan would encounter when he was asked to go shopping together. To be honest, it''s hard for him to take the initiative to say hello to Huang Yihan at this time.


    However, they just went down the stairs. Huang Yihan, who had been staring at the entrance of the stairs, stood up and yelled: "Zhang Fan, Shu Ying, are you going out?"


    "Yes, elder sister Yihan, let this bastard accompany us to go shopping." Maybe it''s rare to travel alone with Zhang Fan, which makes Bai Shuying feel good. She is a little lively, not so shy at home.


    "Shopping? I won''t go. There are a lot of things in the shop. But Can you lend it to your boyfriend for a while? " Huang Yihan doesn''t know that Zhang Fan missed the filling last night, otherwise at this time, I''m afraid he really has no face to talk to Bai Shuying.


    "Ah? Borrow him? Do you want to use it at this time? " Bai Shuying asked weakly, but Zhang Fan seemed to see Qingying''s shadow on her. It must be, it must be that the two sisters dropped a bag while they didn''t pay attention to each other! What, can you return my shy and introverted Xiao Shu''s shadow? You''re really making brother fan feel a little weak now. Hello!


    "Well, in fact, a gentleman wants to meet him." Maybe it''s a woman''s intuition. Huang Yihan keenly feels that Bai Shuying has something to say in her words, but don''t go into this kind of thing, otherwise everyone''s face is not good-looking, right? It''s still important to get down to business.


    "Want to know me?" Zhang Fan frowned and looked at the rest area. An old man with sixty hoes and white hair was smiling at him.


    In fact, he once thought that someone would come to him for help. After all, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. After two female anchor shows and the exaggeration of the tenants yesterday, his "master" image as a shareholder has been set up. It''s hard to guarantee that some people who are in a hurry will come to see him. However, the old man is introduced by Huang Yihan, That''s a little strange.


    "Girl, wait for me for a moment."


    "Well, Van Gogh."


    Bai Shuying''s anger is just to show her girlish heart. In essence, she is a gentle and considerate girl. Seeing that Zhang Fan has something to do here, she naturally won''t make a fuss and drag Huang Yihan to one side to whisper. Well, as for what they said, only the two women know."Hello, old man. I''m Zhang Fan. What''s your name?"


    Zhang Fan said while sitting on the sofa opposite the old man.


    "Oh, I''m Xie Tianyuan, the chairman of Tianya group. Today, I take the initiative to visit. I hope Mr. Zhang doesn''t think I''m too abrupt. "


    The old man spoke politely and was obviously a well-educated man.


    "Hello, chairman Xie. What do you want me to do in the morning? " Zhang Fan shook hands with Xie Tianyuan and asked him what he had come for. He came here early in the morning and asked Huang Yihan to introduce him. This man''s purpose is not to come to the hotel to see the ghost.


    "Oh, in fact, it''s not a big deal for Mr. Zhang. I just want to ask Mr. Zhang to help me have a look at Feng Shui."


    "Feng Shui for me?"


    Zhang Fan is a bit forced. It is reasonable to say that the geomantic omen metaphysics in the South should be very developed. As long as he is willing to pay, all the geomantic omens of different schools should be able to get it. Why do you have to come here to find a tourist to help him solve the problem?


    "Ah, Mr. Zhang must be wondering why I would ask you a tourist to help me watch Fengshui." It''s true that he was struggling in the market. Seeing Zhang Fan frowning, Xie Tianyuan immediately guessed what he was thinking. "In fact, I didn''t come only after watching the online video. The person who introduced Mr. Zhang to me was master Jin Shengyan in Beijing."


    King''s word? That old man again?


    Zhang Fan and the old man met once, but the old man seemed to admire him very much. How many times have they been introduced? Zhang fan can''t say whether the old man wants to help him or pit him. We don''t have such a deep relationship, can we not introduce me all the time?


    "As a matter of fact, I sent someone to invite Mr. Zhang with gifts long before Mr. Zhang went out for a trip, but it happened that Mr. Zhang came to Erya to play. That day, I was waiting for Mr. Zhang at the railway station, but I didn''t want to see Mr. Zhang''s great power."


    Xie Tianyuan was acutely aware of Zhang Fan''s frown and said immediately.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Zhang. I really want to ask you to help me. That day, I didn''t mean to watch the fun, but after you left, I went to say hello to those underground forces in Erya, especially the boss of the sea snake gang. As a result, I delayed meeting with Mr. Zhang. Later, because the people at the wine shop were not sensible, I didn''t dare to be in the first place It''s not until Mr. Zhang has been playing for a few days, and his anger has gone down a little, that I dare to come out and meet Mr. Zhang. "


    "Hotel?"


    Zhang Fan suddenly remembered the hotel he had stayed in before. It seemed that it was called Tianya hotel. At first, there was a big fight, but later the people in the hotel seemed to regard him and Bai girl as their ancestors. The receptionist who received them that day was also dismissed. Even when they moved to the hotel, the hotel sent a car to see them off. At that time, Zhang Fan still felt strange, but he didn''t think it was Xie Tianyuan who made trouble behind his back.


    "How is your hotel doing these days?"


    "Well, thanks to Mr. Zhang, after you said that, we''ll find someone to blow up the reef right in front of the hotel and clean it up. The business of that shop was rather cold, but since yesterday afternoon, all the rooms have been full. Thanks to Mr. Zhang, please accept it. "


    Xie Tianyuan said, feeling a red envelope from his arms and pushing it to Zhang Fan.


    "Good business is good, as for this little idea..." Zhang Fan didn''t go to tear it down, but pushed the red envelope back to Xie Tianyuan. "You''d better talk about the business first. You go all the way to the capital to invite master Jin, and you go to Jiangzhou to find me. It''s not because of the hotel business."


    "Ha ha, it''s my bluntness. Mr. Zhang won''t look at this little money." With these words, Xie Tianyuan took out a map from his briefcase and unfolded it on the tea table. It was a partial map of the city of Erya. On the position close to the center, he circled a place with red pen.


    "Mr. Zhang, this is an imperial mansion. Originally, it belonged to an old rival of mine. As a result, his business failed and went bankrupt, so I was asked to make an offer. At that time, I thought the location of this place was very good, no matter what I did, I would not lose money. But after taking over, I found something wrong in this building. Maybe my old rival went bankrupt because of this house. "


    "Oh? What''s wrong? "


    There is a feeling of pain in Zhang Fan''s heart. Maybe this trip will come to an end like this

 Chapter 359

    Dihao building, this is a place that makes people feel magnificent just by listening to its name. Because of the excellent location, the building made Xie Tianyuan greedy.


    This Dihao building was originally the property of Dihao group. At that time, Dihao building was mainly used for office buildings and large shopping malls. Later, after Xie Tianyuan took over, he carried out a transformation and added some other businesses.


    At that time, Xie Tianyuan just thought that he had picked up a piece of fat. He didn''t notice a strange phenomenon before the imperial mansion, that is, whether it''s shopping malls or office buildings, they will close before 7 o''clock every day. As soon as it gets dark, there will be no one in the mansion except the security guard.


    It''s good for Xie Tianyuan to make such a change. All the original office buildings have been transformed. Restaurants, nightclubs and even several floors have been transformed into hotels.


    The first thing that happened was the nightclub on the ninth floor. The location of Dihao building is not that bad. Xie Tianyuan is willing to spend money on decoration and publicity. The business of the nightclub is very good after a few days.


    But one night, something strange happened.


    There are several resident singers in the nightclub, all of them are handsome and beautiful,


    a girl named snow came on stage that day. Snow is beautiful and in good shape. She is very popular. Many people applauded when she came on stage.


    But I don''t know why, that day, snow didn''t say hello to the people under the stage as usual. Instead, she came out from the backstage stiffly. When she passed the DJ stage, she took a disc from the DJ.


    Originally, it was no surprise, but after the female singer stepped onto the stage with rigid steps, she didn''t start singing as usual. Instead, she squatted on the ground and ground it with the disc.


    The onlookers were generally curious and didn''t know what she was doing, but no one came forward to stop her.


    Originally, for the sake of liking and attention, these singers always make some flower work. We are just curious about what she will do after grinding this disc.


    However, what happened after the disc was polished was beyond everyone''s expectation. After grinding for a while, snow suddenly sprung up straight from the ground, and then pulled off the already narrow bra.


    At that time, the audience was boiling, and the spectators thought that all the rigidity before snow was to prepare for this detachment. The onlookers screamed one by one, some of them let snow simply take off the bottom, and some said let snow come and touch it for him, how much is it. Of course, there is also a woman who scolds snow watch because her boyfriend''s eyeball is tied.


    But the next thing happened to everyone did not expect, snow holding the thin edge of the disc began to scratch his body from the chest to the abdomen.


    The disc wasn''t very sharp, but she rowed very hard. After a few strokes, the blood was dripping on her white and tender skin.


    At that time, all the people under the stage were so scared that none of them thought of going on stage to stop Snow''s self mutilation. Finally, the DJ rushed out of the DJ stage and hugged snow, but at this time, snow''s white and tender belly had been cut by himself, and a piece of intestines were exposed from inside.


    Although she died in time, the girl''s body was destroyed. There was a long scar between her chest and abdomen, which was very ugly. Even if she could wear a long skirt to stage after she recovered, those guests who had seen her self mutilation scene would not go to hold her up again.


    Snow wake up in the hospital, to visit her, Xie Tianyuan had asked her in detail after the incident. Xie Tianyuan doesn''t believe his singer committed suicide on stage because of lovelorn or other reasons.


    Snow was sent to the hospital when the whole person is muddled, even when the needle did not know the pain. She didn''t wake up until noon the next day. It was 11 o''clock at that time. Snow suddenly screamed, startling her escort. When asked clearly that she only screamed because of the pain, it was a little relieved.


    According to snow, when she walked into the dressing room backstage that day, she heard someone talking to her. It was a very sharp voice, scolding her with all kinds of obscene words, scolding her for being a watch, scolding her for selling her ass. For a moment, it seemed that the most vicious words in the world all came out of the voice.


    Snow was very angry at that time. It was true that she was singing here, but she was still a conservative girl in her heart. She was an honest official who did not sell herself. At that time, she wanted to find out the person who scolded her. But she was the only one empty in the dressing room. Looking around, snow found that the voice scolding her actually came from her own stomach.


    At this time, another voice began to ring in her ear. The voice sounded soft and well intentioned. It tells snow, don''t care about just heard everything, it is a devil, very like to get into other people''s stomach, where slander people, curse people. The best way is to catch it and kill it, so it won''t scold again.


    Snow''s brain began to become fuzzy, vaguely only one sentence - dig it out and kill it.Snow didn''t know how to describe what happened later. She knew what she was doing, but she didn''t feel that it was wrong at that time. She just wanted to cut open her stomach and take the devil out of it.


    For snow''s case, the hospital concluded that snow suffered from intermittent schizophrenia. At that time, out of the state of illness, she split the other two personalities and encouraged her own personality, which led to her almost suicidal behavior.


    When Xie Tianyuan heard this conclusion at that time, he thought it was a bit of bullshit, but he couldn''t say anything. After all, this result is very good for him. The female singer has mental problems. As the boss, he only needs to compensate for some humanitarian compensation.


    But what happened after that really scared Xie Tianyuan.


    On the seventh day after snow''s accident, room service staff at the hotel on the 12th floor found that the guests in room 1214 didn''t show up at the check-out time. No one answered either the internal phone or the mobile phone left by the front desk. Staff wait until the evening, still did not see people, on their own initiative to open the door.


    As a result, the staff member almost fainted on the spot.


    The smell of blood was everywhere in the guest room. The couple who opened the room the day before fell naked on the bed. Each of them had a fruit knife in their hand, and their stomachs were cut open. Their intestines and internal organs were flowing all over the bed, which was horrible and disgusting.


    When the police came to deal with the scene, they took surveillance. As a result, no sign of anyone entering or leaving the room was found on the corridor surveillance. The fingerprints of two dead people were only found on the two fruit knives which were identified as murder weapons. Finally, the police concluded that the young couple committed suicide.


    But the family members of the dead are very dissatisfied with this conclusion. They think that these two people have no motive to die for love at all. They are a couple. They have a good family, and they are not disturbed in any way. Their relationship is also very good. This time they travel to Erya because they are engaged. There is no motive for suicide.


    Although the family members strongly denied it, the police really could not find the basis for the homicide, and finally they could only end the case by suicide.


    Two different floors, two things that seem to have nothing to do with each other, but in Xie Tianyuan''s view, it''s by no means simple.


    He also went to the scene to see that there was a watermelon cut in the room. At that time, the couple should have cut the watermelon with a fruit knife and ate it, rather than committing suicide or fighting each other with a knife.


    If snow was not on stage at that time, but in a relatively closed environment like them, what would snow''s end be? It is obvious that snow can not escape the end of caesarean section.


    When he bought the imperial mansion before, Xie Tianyuan once laughed at his old rival. He put such a good building on it. He didn''t do a good job in expanding his business, but only used it as a shopping mall and office building. It was really outrageous.


    When I think about it again, I don''t think it''s right. Xie Tianyuan asked himself that in the business circle of the whole city of Erya, he is one of the best tycoons. Can he be a fool as his old opponent for many years? Can''t you see the business opportunities that this building can bring?


    In those days, he just used it as a shopping mall and office building, and the building must be closed at the beginning of every afternoon. There must be some reasons.


    However, when Xie Tianyuan wanted to find the old opponent and ask him clearly, he knew that the old man had jumped off a building and committed suicide because he couldn''t bear the huge blow of bankruptcy. In the hands of the body, there was a note with six words on it: Thank you, I''ll wait for you.


    Xie Tianyuan has been in business for many years. He has experienced a lot of strong winds and waves. He has met a lot of people who curse him. He has been used to it for a long time. However, this time, he really feels that his back is a little hairy.


    Three days later, the news of death came from Imperial mansion again. It happened in a KTV private room. Similar to the previous couple, six graduating high school students were singing at the entrance banquet, but they were found dead in the box. The way to die is to use the fruit knife in the fruit plate to cut open the stomach.


    It''s just that this time the scene is slightly different. When the bodies were found, five of them knelt side by side on the ground, exposing their upper bodies, with an opening between their chest and abdomen. The other one knelt opposite the five bodies, with the same abdomen wide open, holding a knife in his hand. The police test found that the man killed five people and then committed suicide.

 Chapter 360

    "Guilty suicide? So the five high school students didn''t resist and were cut open like they were eating fruit in rows? " For the result of Xie Tianyuan''s case, Zhang Fan said that his chin would fall to the ground.


    "Well, of course, we all know that it''s not as simple as suicide. But as police, what they need is a reason to close the case and give the public a reasonable explanation, so this kind of saying is also very common."


    "That''s what we often say about deception." Zhang Fan is a little disdainful of the local police''s hasty conclusion of the case, but he also knows that the police have no way to deal with it. After all, we live in a materialistic country, and the official staff should follow the materialist thought in everything. In the case that no other suspects can be found by conventional means of investigation, it seems that there is nothing wrong with such a case.


    Of course, this is not to say that their reasons for closing the case are right.


    In fact, even Xie Tianyuan has found the problem, hasn''t he?


    "Then what happened? Did Mr. Xie not take some other measures? I don''t think you went to the capital from the beginning to find master Jin Shengyan. To tell you the truth, I only met him once, but I can see that the old man is not someone who wants to see him. This trip is definitely not easy, right? "


    "Yes, before I went to the capital, I first asked two gentlemen who had some reputation in the local area to have a try. What I didn''t expect was that the two gentlemen surveyed the actual situation in the daytime and told me that there was no geomantic omen problem in this place. So I asked the two gentlemen if they could go to the building at night to investigate. After all, the accident happened in the imperial mansion at night. "


    "And then?"


    Zhang Fan''s brow wrinkled into a Sichuan word, in fact, then what happened, his heart has more or less a little spectrum.


    "Well, then Those two gentlemen are also famous in ER ya''er. They are very angry. They don''t need us to follow them. They just need to prepare some food and wine for them. They can walk around the building in the middle of the night. Who knows that when we found them the next day, the two gentlemen had already... "


    Speaking of this, there is no need to go on. The fate of the two Feng Shui gentlemen is obvious. They are going to accompany the dead before.


    Say, Feng Shui this profession, sometimes is really dangerous, you don''t know which step is wrong, put life to take in.


    "Later, I invited the master of Fayuan temple to see it. As a result, the empty people of Fayuan Temple just walked around the building at night and came out. They told me that the evil spirit of the imperial mansion was too heavy. He couldn''t find the root and resolve it. This place not only hurt the guests, but also harmed the owner. If he owned the mansion for a long time, I''m afraid that in the end, I would have to follow the bad luck."


    Speaking, Xie Tianyuan seems to think of his old opponent who jumped to commit suicide, and is a burst of sigh.


    "I''ve invested a lot in the imperial mansion. It''s impossible to throw it away, but it''s also very difficult to get rid of it. After all, as soon as I took over the mansion, so many people died in succession, so no one wanted to take over the offer. Later, someone from the sky suggested that I go to the capital to ask Master Jin Shengyan to come out of the mountain, and master Jin introduced Mr. Zhang to me. "


    "Such a headache You see, I''m so young that I don''t seem to be a capable man, right? Master Jin is exaggerating. How about I introduce you to a real capable man? "


    Xie Tianyuan''s narration gives Zhang Fan a preliminary impression of Dihao building trouble.


    He is a tourist, not a troublemaker. Besides, other feng shui masters are killed in this kind of dead place. Why does Zhang say that he can come out safely if he goes in? Although Zhang Fan sometimes complains, he will never think that all the experts in the world are dead. His surname is Zhang.


    Zhang Fan specially asked Bai Shuying to ask for leave this time. When two people came out to travel, he suddenly realized that he had spent too much time in other places and had too little company with his family. If he took such a task, wouldn''t it be inconsistent with his original intention?


    "Mr. Zhang, please don''t make such a joke with me. When I was in the capital, I heard about you. Saving Miss Lu''s family and exploring the hidden palace of Ming Dynasty have been spread in the capital circle. You are young and promising. Mr. Zhang, saving one''s life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. If it can''t be solved, I''m afraid I''ll have to follow my old enemy''s footsteps . My sincerity is here. Do you think it''s appropriate? "


    Speaking of "sincerity", Xie Tianyuan took out a check from his arms, put it on the tea table and pushed it to Zhang Fan with both hands. Zhang Fan picked it up and saw that there were seven zeros behind it, that is Ten million?


    Zhang Fan didn''t receive a check of 10 million before, but he blackmailed the Lu family at that time. At that time, shuangfan had a grudge, and the Lu family almost killed him. Therefore, no matter how much money the black Lu family paid, Zhang Fan thought it was no big deal. He took it for granted. But today, Xie Tianyuan''s hand is 10 million, which is really a bit surprising to Zhang Fan .


    "Mr. Zhang, I know that money is not everything. Your holiday is very precious, but I really have no choice. I hope Mr. Zhang can help me out. And then there will be a small gift. ""This..." Looking at the check, Zhang Fan was really moved. He was a bit of a money addict. The reward offered by Xie Tianyuan may be the biggest one he has received so far. In the past, half of the 10 million yuan of the Keng Lu family was used to fill the deficit of Ren Yue company, and half was given to Li Mengmei. Sister Mengmei invested the money in real estate, so Zhang Fan''s property is actually limited now.


    If you get this 10 million yuan, both Bai Shuying and Li Mengmei can live a better life. Even Li Mengmei''s agency company can be closed, and you can live a small life of three people at home with ease


    "OK, I promise you to go and have a look, but you''ll have to wait for me to spend the week with my girlfriend."


    After much consideration, Zhang Fan finally agreed to come down, but the condition is to accompany Bai Shuying to finish the holiday.


    Xie Tianyuan is not troubled by this matter for a day or two. It''s no big deal for him to wait for a week more, and his promise is very simple.


    As a result, Zhang Fan accompanied Bai Shuying to play in Erya for several more days. Until Bai Shuying''s vacation ended, he sent her on the plane.


    Zhang Fan, who has never been on a plane, is still a little worried about this kind of iron knot flying in the sky. When he is waiting for boarding at the airport, it''s called an endless admonition, which makes Huang Yihan, who comes to see him off, cover his mouth and smile.


    However, it''s strange that Zhang Fan told Bai Shuying everything that night from beginning to end. But in the next few days, Zhang Fan was very puzzled to find that Bai Shuying and Huang Yihan didn''t have a bad heart when they were together. On the contrary, they seemed more intimate than before.


    Zhang Fan said that sometimes I really can''t understand women. Shouldn''t a woman who has too close contact with her man be on guard all the time like a thief?


    After leaving the airport, Huang Yihan directly drives Zhang Fan to the location of Dihao building, which is a 36 storey commercial building with shopping malls on the lower five floors and various leisure and entertainment places on the upper. Looking at the magnificent decoration and the constant flow of guests, Zhang Fan immediately understands why Xie Tianyuan is willing to spend so much money to ask him to solve the problem It''s a matter of time.


    "It''s day time. There shouldn''t be any danger. Shall we go in and have a look? It''s a good car. It just feels different. I feel very comfortable no matter what I feel. Even after driving for a long time, I''m still a little tired. " When he got out of the car, Huang Yihan gave a big stretch.


    Xie Tianyuan is a conscientious person. In order to make Zhang Fan have a good time, he specially transferred a BMW to Zhang Fan. Originally, the driver of this car was Xiao Zhou who told the manager in the hotel before. However, Huang Yihan volunteered that she could drive. He just grabbed the driver''s position with the help of Bai Shuying.


    Zhang fan does not know what evil Bai Shuying is. How can he face Huang Yihan like this?


    "Well, let''s go in and have a look." According to Xie Tianyuan''s story, nothing will happen during the day here, so Zhang Fan doesn''t think much about it. Who knows, as soon as his voice falls, Huang Yihan comes up and hugs Zhang Fan''s arm with a familiar hand, just like Bai Shuying does on weekdays.


    "Er, Yihan, you..." Zhang Fan is a little embarrassed. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Why, you''ve touched all the places you shouldn''t touch. What''s the big deal about shopping together? Besides, don''t you see that your girlfriend doesn''t mind?" Huang Yihan smiles sweetly, but how can Zhang Fan feel that there is a little rogue flavor in his smile?


    OK, just stroll around. If there are such beautiful women, are you afraid of losing money?


    Zhang Fan''s visit to the mall this time is not just shopping. He mainly comes to see the layout of Fengshui here.


    However, this exploration has no result.


    Southerners believe this more than northerners. In the process of building the building, you must have seen it. There is nothing wrong with the Fengshui outside the building. As for the inside, at least in the five storey shopping mall, there is nothing wrong with it except some unavoidable small evils in life.


    The only thing that makes Zhang Fan feel wrong is the masculinity of the imperial mansion.


    It is reasonable to say that the imperial mansion is located in the downtown area with a large flow of people every day. It is reasonable to say that the Yang here should be sufficient. However, in Zhang Fan''s eyes, the Yang here is much weaker than that of other neighboring buildings, as if it had just been built and opened.

 Chapter 361

    "Yihan, has your family always been in Erya?" Sitting in a cafe across the street, looking at the imperial mansion, Zhang Fan''s brow never stretched. It is certain that there are problems in this place, but the biggest problem is that we can''t see where the problems are.


    Yes, I can''t see where the problem is. The only thing Zhang fan can see is the lack of Yang in the building, but he can''t find the reason at all. Do you really want to go in and look around in the middle of the night just like the two gentlemen invited by Xie Tianyuan before? Zhang Fan has a family now. He still doesn''t want to do this kind of fateful thing if he can''t do it.


    "Well, yes, my family has always been in Erya, not an outsider. What''s the matter? Van, what do you want to know? " Zhang Fan asked Huang Yihan to call his name before, but I don''t know when, Huang Yihan also began to call him "brother fan" like Bai Shuying.


    "Do you know what the imperial mansion was before it was built? Is it a place like a mass grave or an execution ground? " If there is no problem in Feng Shui, Zhang fan can only find it from other places.


    "The execution ground? Mass graves? Van, you''re kidding. The main urban area of Erya has never changed. In the underdeveloped era, although there was no tourism economy, the worst city would not be able to build those places in the center of the city. In my memory, the imperial mansion has always been a shopping mall, but the scale of the former shopping mall is not comparable to that of the current imperial mansion, with only four floors. Three of them are shopping malls and four are dance halls and roller skating rinks for young people. "


    "Ballroom and rink? Is that going to be late? "


    "I don''t know. At that time, I was too young to go to places like that. It should have been late. After all, dance halls are like that."


    Huang Yihan shrugged. It seems that she didn''t go to that dance hall to dance for a while. She still feels very sorry.


    "Well, did anyone in the dance hall die as strangely as the imperial mansion now?"


    "Well, I don''t think so. I''ve heard that there are occasional fights in the dance hall. I don''t know about the dead. After all, there were no recreational activities at that time, so people liked to pass the time by gossiping. If there were any, it would have spread all over the city. "


    Well, Zhang fan can''t help sweating. He remembers that when he was a child, when he was free, he would go up the mountain to pick out birds and fish in the river. Why did the city people just gossip when they were free? Isn''t it said that city people are good at playing?


    "That is to say, before the imperial mansion was built, everything was in peace. After the building was built, something happened..."


    Zhang Fan''s fingers gently tap on the table, some irritable.


    The geomantic omen problems we met before, whether in form or spirit, can always find some clues, but today this one has no clue. No wonder Xie Tianyuan is going to the capital to invite people.


    As for Jin Shengyan''s recommendation, Zhang Fan suspected that the old man didn''t want to make the money, but had no way to deal with the local affairs, so he kicked the ball to himself. The former owner of imperial mansion cleared the people in the mansion every night. He must have been instructed by some experts. That expert might be Jin Shengyan.


    But It''s clear that it''s in the same place, and there''s nothing wrong with the building. Why did it go wrong after it was built?


    "Van Gogh, do you think it''s the man who built the house? I don''t think there is a novel called the art of weariness? Is that the problem? "


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s helpless appearance, Huang Yihan was also a little worried about him. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly felt a flash of inspiration in his mind and said what he had just thought of.


    "Tired of winning?" When Zhang Fan patted his head, his expression did not become relaxed, but heavier. Although the art of weariness is similar to geomantic omen in some places, it is two different systems after all. If it is a small house, Zhang fan can check whether the art of weariness has been arranged. But in this 36 storey building, where can I find the town of weariness?


    It''s not that Zhang Fan didn''t touch the art of weariness of victory. In the morgue of the hospital before, long Dacheng put out the art of weariness of victory in the morgue. Only those things of long Dacheng are put on the surface, and there is no need to bother to find them.


    It seems that you can only enter the building at night.


    After Huang Yihan was sent home, Zhang Fan opened a room in the hotel on the 12th floor of Dihao building, and specially asked for room 1214.


    "Sir, why don''t you change to another room? Room 1214 is unlucky. We always have empty rooms and don''t open them to guests."


    The front desk of the hotel heard that Zhang Fan was going to live in 1214, and his eyes immediately became alert.


    "How long has it been since we opened it to our guests? Is there anything else wrong with the room? "


    Zhang Fan looked at the price list on the wall and asked the front desk lady carelessly. Speaking of all, the price of this hotel is really expensive. It costs more than 1000 yuan a night. Are all the people who come here to play silly money? It''s better to own Qingfeng hotel. Although it''s haunted, the house price is much more affordable than here."Sir, I don''t understand what you mean by something wrong. Our rooms and security facilities are very good, and there will be no accidents, and we can assure you that there is absolutely no hidden camera in the room. Every time a guest checks out, we will check the room with electronic devices to ensure that the privacy of the next guest will not be violated. "


    The receptionist is obviously looking after him.


    "I''m invited by your boss to solve the problem here. I hope you can tell me everything you know."


    "I''m sorry, sir. You''re the third one to tell me that this month. If you don''t want to check in and just want to ask for some gossip, I advise you to leave as soon as possible, or I''ll call the security guard."


    Zhang Fan was embarrassed. He thought Xie Tianyuan would say hello to the people below. He said that the people who came to work would cooperate with him, but he didn''t expect that there were several people who came in with the same words before. Needless to say, there must be some reporters who think there is something strange about the death of the young couple. If they want to come here to get some inside information, it''s no wonder that the front desk says it''s time to call security.


    "Miss, I''m really here for business. You can drive out 1214 for me. It''s empty anyway." Of course, Zhang fan can call Xie Tianyuan, but he thinks it''s a bit cheaper to call Lao Xie because of this small matter. What did Shi Xiaolong say? Chivalrous and righteous, even a door can not get in, but also a fart!


    "Sir, I have already told you that I can''t. will you cooperate with me?"


    Compared with the Tianya hotel by the sea, the front desk attitude here is pretty good.


    Zhang Fan scratched his head, took out a few pieces from his bag, put them on the table and pushed them to the receptionist, "beauty, help me. I really have serious business. The people above you won''t blame you."


    "Oh, what''s the matter? If you come here to pretend to be forced, you have to show some big money. You want to buy our front desk for a few hundred yuan. Do you treat us as beggars? "


    Zhang Fan''s money just pushed past, and before the receptionist spoke, a man''s voice came from behind. Zhang Fan looked back, but saw a greasy faced man who was wearing a man''s suit but was full of femininity coming from the elevator.


    "I didn''t take this young lady as a beggar. I just hope it will be convenient. Besides, I don''t live in your shop without money. Is that all right with you? "


    Zhang Fan frowned. Where does this product come from? Why does it stink.


    "To the manager." When the receptionist saw the feminine man, she immediately got up and made a slight bow, but her eyes were evasive. She seemed to be a little afraid of the sissy with orchid fingers.


    As if Zhang Fan didn''t exist after she finished that sentence, she went to the front desk, leaned inside, reached out and touched the delicate face of the front desk lady, "you, your face is always so tender. Come to the ninth floor with me after work."


    "Manager, it''s better not to let Xie Shao know."


    The front desk lady looks a little afraid of him, and it doesn''t look like the subordinate''s fear of the superior, but It''s like a little girl meets a strange corn that wants to take her to see a little goldfish.


    Of course, what annoys Zhang Fan most is that after he said a word to himself, he took himself as the air and devoted himself to teasing the front desk lady, and the front desk lady didn''t care about herself.


    "Well, if you want to flirt, can you open the room for me first? I''ve been wandering around all day and I''m tired. "


    When there was no sense of existence, he had no choice but to find his own sense of existence. Seeing the sissy saying something to the manager and the receptionist, Zhang Fan cleared his throat and asked, "just give me 1214."


    "Why are you so blind? Don''t you see people talking here? "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, he was obviously not willing to talk to the manager. As soon as he turned his triangle eyes, he pinched the finger of orchid finger and poked at Zhang Fan''s head.


    Zhang Fan felt sick when he saw this man. If he was stabbed, he would not feel sick all night? A reflexive slap slapped Xiang''s hand and patted his orchid finger aside.


    "Oh, how dare you hit me! It''s against you! Do you know whose industry this is? How dare you hit me in this place? I tell you, I can''t let you out of Erya City, believe it or not


    Xiang''s manager was slapped by Zhang Fan, and he immediately became angry. Pointing to Zhang Fan''s nose was a threat and a curse. With such a pair of faces, Zhang Fan found that Xiang''s eyebrows were filled with a very strong black air.

 Chapter 362

    "You don''t move." Zhang Fan reached out and pressed the shoulder of the manager.


    "What are you doing?" Xiang manager didn''t seem to expect that Zhang Fan would suddenly start. Although he was only pressed on the shoulder, he screamed like a woman who was insulted, and his body began to shrink back.


    "I told you not to move!"


    Zhang Fan a low drink, holding the hand to the manager''s shoulder and forced a few minutes, pain to the manager of a scream, two eyes a dense, tears seem to be ready, at any time can roll out of the eyes.


    Zhang fan can''t help sweating. The parts on your body are all men. Can you be special like a woman? If you say you scream, you will cry when you are pinched. Shame or not, you!


    Zhang Fan doesn''t care if a man is going to cry. He pinches the shoulder of the manager and looks at his face carefully.


    It seems to be more serious than what Zhang Fangang just saw. This half male and half female guy not only has black air in his eyebrows, but also has two red lines in the black air, which are inserted into the lower Dragon Palace of his eyes.


    This is an obvious black cloud. At present, the goods may not even be able to pass tonight. They will be robbed.


    "You are in danger."


    Zhang Fan opened the door and sighed to the manager. From the reaction of the front desk lady, the goods may be the manager of the hotel on this floor. He should have a certain time to stay in the hotel at night. Maybe he is the next victim.


    "Bah! You''re in danger! Do you know who I am? How dare you do it to me? I''ll let my boyfriend come up every minute and kill you, believe it or not


    How could he believe Zhang Fan to the manager? After he was released, he immediately jumped back. He crossed his waist with his left hand and pointed to Zhang Fan with his orchid finger in his right hand. "Quick, call the security guard of the building and let them catch this bastard for me."


    Zhang fan can''t laugh or cry because of his attitude to the manager. This sissy has a big temper. He pinched his shoulder and called security?


    Zhang Fan took a look at the front desk, found that the front desk gave him a quick look, and then pressed a call button on the front desk. I think the front desk doesn''t want to cause any more trouble. But brother fan will not leave today. Brother is here. Let''s see what you can do to me.


    "Boy, I''ll tell you, you''re finished. If you have seed, don''t run away. Do you know the relationship between Xie Shao and me? If you dare to move me, I''ll let Xie Shao beat you. Nobody dares to control you. Believe it or not


    Seeing the front desk button calling the security guard, the manager''s spiritual head suddenly got up, and continued to point at Zhang Fankai with orchid finger.


    Zhang Fan is not in a hurry now. It''s getting dark. Maybe he can get something by chatting with this sissy for a while. His face is not fake.


    As for sissy swearing, Zhang Fan selectively ignored it. When he was a child in the village, those shrews swearing at the manager was much more powerful than that. All the parents and ancestors of the eighteen generations were on the market. Even like this product, every one has a boyfriend and Xie Shao, as if they were afraid that others would not know you were a rabbit.


    In a few minutes, four or five uniformed security guards with rubber sticks rushed out of the elevator.


    To the manager to see the security came, more arrogant, pointing to Zhang fanjiao rebuked. Yes, you''re right. It''s not roaring, it''s not drinking, it''s just scolding!


    "It''s him who dares to do anything to me. Give me a call!"


    Several security guards looked at each other and did not understand what had happened. Although the manager asked him to fight, it seems that it''s not good for him to do it without asking the reason. If something goes wrong, who is to blame?


    "Did you hear me? It''s my business! Call me now


    Xiang manager seems to know what the security guards are worried about, and he is scolded.


    A little security guard at the back heard the order and immediately waved the rubber stick, but he was stopped by the middle-aged security guard.


    "Well, man. I don''t know why you have provoked me to the manager. Listen to my brother''s advice and apologize to the manager. It''s as if it didn''t happen. One day when the clouds are all over, it''s over. Don''t make everyone look bad, OK? "


    "Hello! I asked you to hit him. You didn''t hear me. Talk to him! Do it for me


    In fact, the security chief was quite clear and didn''t want to make a big deal, but the sissy gave up to the manager. Seeing that the security chief meant to make peace, he spat on the security chief''s face.


    The security chief seems to have no choice but to look at the sissy and Zhang Fan. He probably knows who is looking for trouble. However, I still have to have a job. The head of the security guard wiped off the saliva on his face with his sleeve, picked up the rubber stick and raised it, "brother, I don''t know what you''ve caused. Our brothers are also a mess. Don''t blame us."


    "It''s OK. I don''t blame you. If there''s any loss, I''ll find Xie Tianyuan. I just don''t know when this sissy disaster is coming. To remind him, I didn''t expect that people would not appreciate it. Don''t get up when you guys lie down later. The money is someone else''s and the life is your own. I''ll beat you down again. "Zhang Fan said while moving his hands and feet, compared the security guards with a "just come" gesture.


    The security guards were just making a living. Except for the young man at the beginning, the others didn''t mean to hit people casually, especially for such a sissy who had no respect for them. But who let that sissy sell her ass to Xie Shao? Even if it''s just a show, it''s a show.


    So several security guards rushed on, swung the rubber stick and hit Zhang fan head on.


    The stick was not heavy when it fell down. The leader said "squat down", which means let Zhang Fan squat down. They just smashed a few times and pretended to be.


    But how can brother fan make such a sissy happy?


    Ouch, the security guard was so stunned that he tripped up with his arms and legs, but he was very hard to stop.


    "You''re very strong, aren''t you?" That lengtouqing security guard was also knocked down by Zhang Fan, but after rolling on the ground, he got up again, spit on the ground, and then hit the rubber stick on the ground. I felt a spring knife out of my pocket.


    "Erhu, what are you doing?" The head of the security guard lying on the ground saw lengtouqing take out the knife and immediately called out. If you hit people with a rubber stick, nothing will happen. If you use a knife, it will be different. That knife goes down, say not good is a human life!


    "Brother Xiang, I''ll take care of him for you. You can help me carry some when it''s over." Lengtouqing, who is called erhu, seems to be trying to please that sissy. Like a pug, he said this to a sissy, and then drew a knife to Zhang Fan.


    "Boy, I advise you to be honest, kneel down on the ground and let us kick my brother. We have nothing to do. Otherwise, I''ll give you some holes. I''m not like them. I''ll play with you."


    "Two tigers!"


    "What''s your name! You''re not going to work hard one by one. When Xie Shao comes, let him see how you look. You have to be fired. " Lengtouqing and erhu are all proud. Zhang Fan laughs. This product is intended to show itself in front of a sissy. When Xie Shao comes, he will climb to the top of the head of the security guard?


    For the idea of erhu, Zhang fan can only say that the ideal is very full, the reality is very bony. He doesn''t know who Xie Shao is, but looking at the surname and the effeminate appearance, he should be Xie Tianyuan''s son and grandson. He was invited by Xie Tianyuan. He offended himself before he started work. Xie Tianyuan must be reluctant to make amends to his children and grandchildren when he arrived, so who should be given the black pot in the end?


    "Grass! I asked you to kneel down to the manager, didn''t you hear me Two tigers are two poles. Seeing Zhang Fan''s reaction to the knives in his hand, he raised his knife and stabbed Zhang Fan over his shoulder. Zhang Fan raised his hand and cut it on his wrist.


    Zhang Fan deliberately wants to punish erhu. It''s not a small effort. Two tiger immediately painful scream, eyes fierce light more Sheng, wrist a turn, spring knife toward Zhang Fan''s hand in the past.


    Zhang Fan''s wrist Yifan uses two fingers to clamp the blade. Er Hu immediately feels that the spring knife on his hand is like being clamped by a pair of pliers. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t pull it out from Zhang Fan''s fingers.


    "Children, don''t play with knives."


    Zhang Fan sneered and kicked erhu in the stomach. Erhu was kicked and howled miserably. His whole body flew three or four meters away and hit the wall. The knife in his hand could not be held and reached Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan took the spring knife in his hand and looked at it. He threw it out at erhu, who was sitting on the ground. Erhu was so scared that he widened his eyes and screamed. The spring knife went straight into the wall next to his ear and went straight into the handle.


    The security guards who fell to the ground in advance saw this scene. One by one, the secret ways were dangerous. Fortunately, they just opened the Oscar mode in order not to cause trouble. Otherwise, they would be beaten by this guy. It would be absolutely hard.


    "Boy, if you want to fight for a place by being strong, at least you have to have some skills. Just like that, you have to hoe. I have an old friend hanging like a king, and now the grass at the head of the grave is deep. " Zhang Fan went to the wall and slapped erhu in the face. He looked back at the front desk and told the manager that he had just said the same thing.


    Also at this time, the side of the elevator door "Ding Dong" opened.

 Chapter 363

    When the elevator door opened, two young men came out. One of them, Zhang Fan, knew Liu Ming, a driver of Xie Tianyuan, and the other, who didn''t know him, was somewhat similar to Xie Tianyuan in appearance, but his eyebrows were also covered with black air.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as the young man stepped down the elevator and saw the situation at the front desk of the hotel, his brows immediately wrinkled.


    "Xie Shao, Xie Shao, you''ve come at last. There''s an asshole who''s been acting on me and hitting people. I... "


    As soon as the manager saw that the young man was coming, he immediately trotted over and rushed directly into the young man''s arms. Zhang Fan''s mouth was pumping. He said that although he didn''t discriminate against you to do that, could he not do it in public? You have really hot eyes.


    "Oh? Are you being bullied? " The young man touched the manager''s head. It was like Zhang Fan touching Bai Shu''s shadow, not to mention how strange it was. He took his eyes to scan around, and found that several security guards fell to the ground, while the only outsider Zhang Fan was standing at the wall near the elevator entrance looking at him.


    "You are..."


    The young man frowned and was about to say something when Liu Ming, who was walking down the elevator with him, interrupted him.


    "Young master, this is Mr. Zhang Fan, the chairman of the board of directors. Please come back to help us see things. Mr. Zhang did not ask me about the menggui hotel in the first few days. It was Mr. Zhang who did it."


    "Oh, is this the one I went to Jiangzhou to invite Mr. Zhang? Hello, Mr. Zhang. My name is Xie Guanghan. The chairman of Tianya group, Xie Tianyuan, is my grandfather. I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Zhang. "


    The young man, named Xie Guanghan, pushes away the manager in his arms, strides to Zhang Fan and reaches out his hands to shake hands with him.


    Looking at the young man''s hands, Zhang Fan really does not hold it, nor does he hold it.


    What? You say it''s polite to shake hands. Why isn''t brother van happy? Especially a pair of men''s hands that have just touched a man, let you hold it, you are happy!


    Well, at last, brother fan gave Xie Guanghan a firm shake. As for the sissy Xiang manager, he hid and watched Xie Guanghan shake hands with Zhang Fan. His face was ugly, just like Zhang Fan robbed his boyfriend, with a look of weeping.


    "What''s the matter with you guys? Why are you lying on the ground? And Mr. Zhang? " When Liu Ming saw the security guard lying on the ground over there, he felt that his forehead was full of black lines. There was no one here except Zhang Fan. These people must have been turned over by Zhang Fan.


    How can you say that? If you do not provoke the calamity of the earth, you are going to provoke the calamity of heaven. Let''s not say whether you can offend Mr. Zhang. Even if you offend Mr. Zhang, have you ever played? That day, at the gate of the railway station, Liu Ming saw Zhang Fan kill more than 40 sea snake gangsters easily.


    "Oh, they''re quite good. Don''t be hard on the brothers over there. They are just at the door. They''re going to please me to that, who''s that..." Zhang Fan pointed to the manager, want to say "Xie Shao''s boyfriend" and feel strange, finally can only say "that who".


    Several security guards who fell on the ground over there saw the young master coming, and immediately jumped up from the ground. Xie Guanghan pinched his eyebrows with his hand and pointed to the security leaders, "you go to the financial department to get an extra month''s salary as a bonus. You, too, go to the finance department and get an extra month''s salary. Get out of here. " The second half of the sentence, but to the elevator next to that Zhang Fan beat down the two tigers said.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you."


    The head of the security guard and others are naturally smiling. Several small security guards are secretly giving their head a thumbs up. As expected, they work well with their conscience. They are like erhu, who are thinking of being superior. In the end, they have no good end.


    Erhu was a fool. He never thought that his flattery would hit the horse''s hoof. He didn''t get any benefits, and he even lost his job. Now he''s so sorry.


    "Well, you guys drag the paralyzed one out. Mr. Zhang, this is my You know, his name is Xiang lang. you can see that he is very feminine, and his temper is like that of a woman. Don''t be angry with him. I''ll clean him up for you. "


    After dealing with several security guards, Xie Guanghan introduced his boyfriend to Zhang Fan.


    It''s not easy for Zhang Fan to argue with a man who is neither male nor female. Seeing Xiang Lang''s unwilling apology, he laughs and doesn''t mention what happened just now.


    "Mr. Zhang, I just received a call from my father. Are you coming to investigate the scene?" That''s all. It''s time to get to the point.


    "Well, I was going to open room 1214 just now, but the front desk lady refused to open it to me. Later, she got into trouble with your friends. Today, I came to investigate the scene, saying that you are still open for business after so many things happened, and you don''t clean up people at night?"


    Although the receptionist said no to room 1214, she didn''t say no to anything else. The building must still be open at night.


    "If there''s nothing we can do about it, Mr. Zhang, you know, if a house is dead, it will cost a lot of money when it''s sold. Although some people know about the dead in the building, we can''t make a big fuss. Once the house is cleared at night and no one is allowed to come in, it''s equivalent to putting the building''s ghost business on the table, let alone selling it in the future I can''t do it. "It is true that businessmen are heavy on profits. They decisively choose to make money between human life and making money. Zhang Fan really didn''t want to help such black hearted businessmen if it wasn''t for the sake of 10 million.


    "Well, Mr. Xie, you have room 1214 opened, and then you and your friends will stay in 1214 with me tonight."


    "ah? Three together? "


    Xie Guanghan was stunned for a moment, and then some ambiguous expressions appeared on his face.


    "Mr. Zhang, that, I''m not used to three people together, or I''ll let Xiao Lang accompany you?"


    Zhang Fan''s chin almost fell to the ground. Man, don''t be so unreasonable, OK? I didn''t ask you to stay to fight for bayonets with you! Special thought can not be so dirty ah, brother is a serious person! Straight! I have two girlfriends!


    "Don''t think about it, Xie Shao. I don''t want you two to stay, but Both of you are as black as carbon, especially your friend. The two blood lines go straight into the Dragon Palace. If I don''t look at him, I may not even be able to pass tonight. "


    "Ah? Me and us are black? What''s happening now? "


    Xie Guanghan was also frightened when he heard Zhang Fan say so. He is very clear that there is something wrong with their building, but is it necessary to have such bad luck that the dirty things will directly find his little owner? It was Xie Guanghan who went to Jiangzhou to invite Zhang Fan. He really knew something about Zhang Fan''s ability.


    Zhang Fan''s fighting with Princess Tina made him famous in Jiangzhou, and no one in the industry knew him for a while. On the day Zhang Fan left, he found Jinxiu and asked Zhang Fan to watch Fengshui. Xie Guanghan was the third one. Therefore, Xie Guanghan has no doubt about Zhang Fan''s saying that their two robbers are at the moment.


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, what should we do? Is there a way to break this? It''s a good price. You can drive it. "


    "You don''t need money. I can''t charge you twice for one thing. I think your bad luck is related to this building. You can stay with me in room 1214 tonight, and I can see what''s wrong in this place. Xie Shao, the blackness of your seal hall is not too heavy. If you are afraid of danger, you can leave here. I''ll give you a sign. It shouldn''t be too big. Your friend can''t do it. He can''t pass the night without me. It''s the same whether he''s here or not. "


    Xie Guanghan is Xie Tianyuan''s grandson. As an employer, Zhang Fan doesn''t really want him involved.


    However, this Xie Guanghan is still a little friendly. It is said that Xiang Lang may not be able to pass this evening. He went to hold Xiang Lang in his arms.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''ll stay with you."


    "Good!"


    Although Zhang fan can''t accept two men together, he doesn''t discriminate against such people. First, it''s other people''s private life, and other people don''t have the right to interfere. Second, if they are together, won''t they save two girls for other men? Oh, by the way, Xiang Lang doesn''t seem too pure. I just saw him molesting the front desk lady. But forget it, if you work with money alone, you won''t be such a villain.


    This time, the front desk lady didn''t talk nonsense. She opened a room for them very quickly. Zhang Fan, Xie Guanghan and Xiang Lang entered room 1214 together. As for Liu Ming, Zhang Fan sent him away.


    After all, it''s useless to deal with this kind of thing with too many people, and 1214 is just an ordinary big bed room. It seems a little crowded to put three people in.


    As soon as he entered 1214, Zhang Fan felt something was wrong. As far as the field of vision is concerned, you can see a lot of strands of scarlet air wandering around the room. You know, Zhang Fan hasn''t opened his eyes yet. This kind of strands of evil spirit can be captured by the naked eye, which only shows that the intensity of evil spirit is very high.


    "Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with this room? "


    Seeing that Zhang Fan stood still as soon as he entered the door, Xie Guanghan was also a little nervous.


    "Nothing. I just didn''t expect the house to be so evil."


    As he spoke, Zhang Fan took out a broken amulet from his pocket and squeezed it between his fingers. The broken amulet immediately burned. After the paper was thrown into the room, the evil spirit in the place it saw suddenly became quite shallow. Zhang Fan took a long breath. It doesn''t matter to him to be in such a room full of evil spirit. He''s afraid that the sissy Xiang Lang can''t stand it.

 Chapter 364

    For the sake of safety, after entering the room, Zhang Fan opened his eyes with willow leaf water. The layout of this room is not much different from that of an ordinary hotel room, except that there are two shadows on the bed.


    After suffering death, people will leave some evil spirit in the place of death. This is not uncommon. After a while, this evil spirit will dissipate naturally. It''s rare to see Ni Hong in Qingfeng hotel.


    These two groups of Yin evil Qi are just sitting opposite each other on the bed, without any unnecessary movement. But after Zhang Fan looked at it carefully, he found something wrong.


    In addition to the two groups of Yin evil Qi, we can see that there are some black air currents that seem to be like wire worms, which are not only attached to the two groups of Yin evil Qi, but also bound the two things.


    Zhang Fan scratched his head a little. He had seen the saying of the earth binding spirit in the cartoon before. After these two people died, they would not become the earth binding spirit. It''s a bit of a rip. Although Zhang Fan has seen the right one now, every time he mentions ghosts, he still has an unreal feeling in his heart.


    "Mr. Zhang, what are you looking at? If you are tired, you can lie down on the bed and have a rest for a while. If you need service, I''ll call you now. "


    When Xie Guanghan saw Zhang Fan staring at the big bed, he thought he wanted to sleep.


    "No, no, I don''t need to sleep. Just to see something on the bed. "


    "Things? No, it can''t be a ghost


    Xiang Lang has a sharp voice. After saying this, he shrinks into Xie Guanghan''s arms. Xie Guanghan is holding Xiang Lang for a while.


    Zhang fan that sweat, although he does not discriminate against them, but as a straight man, see such a scene, the body is always full of goose bumps.


    "I don''t know how to call them, but it''s OK to think of them as ghosts. Anyway, they are probably that kind of things. I prefer to call them evil spirits, just having a human form. However, with your dark cloud covered face, I don''t know whether these two evil spirits will really attack you like evil spirits. "


    Zhang Fan is very unkind to scare to Lang, to Lang is a scream, want to put the whole head into Xie Guanghan''s cavity.


    Zhang Fan in the heart secretly smile, let you again disgust elder brother, don''t frighten you, isn''t a little sorry oneself.


    Xie Guanghan obviously saw that Zhang Fan was playing a prank, but he didn''t say anything. He just took Xiang Lang into his arms to comfort him. It''s like a good man in charge.


    Zhang Fan asked the two of them to find a place to sit on their own, and then checked in the room. It seemed that there was nothing special in this room. In addition to the two evil figures on the bed, there is nothing wrong with evil. Is it simply because of bad luck that those two people were killed here?


    Unable to see what was wrong, Zhang Fan simply lay on the bed and looked at the two men on the chair at the end of the bed. Generally speaking, if the insurer is safe, he should give them a few pieces of Rune paper. But if he does that, Zhang Fan is afraid of scaring the snake and loses his things. Now he can only watch them in case of an accident.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really not a pleasant thing for a straight man to watch the two men flirt with each other. When Zhang Fan looked at him, he was sleepy and found him. His head began to become drowsy. He didn''t know when, so he fell asleep.


    In his sleep, Zhang Fan felt a wonderful emotion. He could be sure that it was anger, but it didn''t come from his heart. Instead, it was like the sea water around him, wrapping his front, back, left and right, which made people feel both dry and cold.


    A strange whine from nowhere came into his ear, a mixture of pain and anger. At this time, Zhang Fan felt as if he was in something''s body, and the meaning of the song seemed to be to vent all the water like anger that enveloped the whole space.


    That''s strange. What kind of body are you in? Why is this being so angry?


    Maybe it''s a dream. When Zhang Fan thought about it, a huge skull suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan vaguely felt that it was like a cow''s skull. However, what was connected under the skull was not like a cow''s body, but more like a personal body. See beast head big mouth a, full of sharp teeth toward Zhang Fan bite down.


    Zhang Fan was scared all over cold sweat straight out, "Hu" sound sat up from the bed.


    "Hoo - it turned out to be a dream."


    Finding that he was not in a strange space, but sleeping on the bed in the guest room, Zhang Fan took a long breath, but the next moment, his nerves tensed again.


    Zhang Fan clearly remembers that the two people had been whispering before he fell asleep. Why is there no sound now?


    Looking up, he saw that the two men were still in the same posture as Zhang Fan before he fell asleep. Xie Guanghan was sitting on the chair and Xiang Lang was sitting on Xie Guanghan''s leg, but they didn''t say a word. Zhang fan can''t see Xiang Lang''s face, but Xie Guanghan''s.I saw that Xie Shao''s face was dull and his eyes were empty, just like he lost his soul. He didn''t even move his body, even his eyelids didn''t blink.


    "No way." Zhang Fan gritted his teeth hard. How could he not help falling asleep?


    walked down as like as two peas down to the two people. Zhang Fan found that he was exactly the same as Xie Guang Han in Xie Guang Han''s arms, and the two blood lines in the dragon palace were also scarlet. It''s a sign of an impending robbery!


    Zhang Fan quickly shook his hands in front of the two people. Seeing that they didn''t respond, he carefully checked their state and found that there was a black air flow on their legs and feet, which was the same as that of the two groups of people.


    What we don''t understand is that the black air flow around them moves slowly. Xie Guanghan''s side is wrapped around his calf and belly, while Xiang Lang''s side is wrapped around his waist.


    "It''s you who make these things?"


    It''s almost certain that the source of the murder is these black air currents! Zhang Fan pours Qi into his palm and grabs a black air stream from xianglang''s waist.


    However, as soon as his fingers caught the air stream, a force that even Zhang Fan could not resist came out of the black air stream, which shocked him back two steps and left him sitting on the bed. However, the air stream continued to circle upward as if nothing had happened.


    This can let Zhang Fan a little flustered, bring them in is to want to find out the strange reason of this place from them, if the matter is not solved in take in two people, that can be a big trouble!


    "Taishangxing is a star that can keep up with changes, expel evil spirits, bind evil spirits and protect life and body. Wisdom and peace of mind. The three spirits will last forever, and there will be no loss of soul! "


    Zhang Fan quickly recited the pure heart mantra, and at the same time took out two pure heart charms from his pocket, one for each, and pasted them on their heads.


    Xie Guanghan and Xiang Lang''s bodies trembled at the same time, but they didn''t wake up. Zhang Fan was so anxious that he took out the talisman of dispelling evil spirits and the talisman of breaking evil spirits and kneaded them together. He said, "heaven and earth, the root of all energy. I will be able to prove my magic power. Within and outside the three realms, only Tao is respected. My body is covered with golden light. You can''t see it, you can''t hear it... " The hand that holds Fu paper quickly pats toward the black air current on two people''s bodies.


    As soon as the rune paper was slapped on the air, it suddenly sent out a light golden light. When the black gas saw the golden light, it was like seeing an enemy. "Whoosh whoosh" all flew towards the rune paper on Zhang Fan''s hand.


    In a twinkling, "wheezing" sound, hands holding the four pieces of Fu paper automatically burned up, a cold breath unexpectedly along the Fu paper towards Zhang Fan''s body invasion.


    Zhang Fan quickly mobilized his genuine Qi, and finally forced the two cold air currents out of his hands. Looking at Xie Guanghan and Xiang Lang, they were both as if they had just awakened from a dream. Their eyes were confused, but somehow they had some spirit, and they seemed to recover their consciousness.


    "Pa pa", Zhang Fan swung his hand to their faces.


    Xie Guanghan was shivering and looked blankly at Zhang Fan. His expression was like asking, "did you hit me?"


    Xiang Lang''s reaction is even greater. With a scream of "ow -" the whole person jumps up from Xie Guanghan''s leg. It means that he is ready to cross his waist and start to curse the street. But when he crosses his waist and opens his mouth, he doesn''t know who to curse or how to curse. It''s really embarrassing and funny.


    "Don''t be in a daze. You''ve both been hit just now." Seeing that the two men had regained consciousness, Zhang Fan took a long breath. Before the victims are not aware of the circumstances of caesarean section, as long as the two of them wake up, the next should be OK.


    "Yes, yes? What do you mean? Mr. Zhang, tell me about it. " Xie Guanghan''s face is not clear.


    "Well, originally I was looking at you two, but I didn''t know what was going on, so I fell asleep. When I woke up, I found that you were both like puppets, with no reaction at all. There were some special evil spirits climbing up your legs. Remember what happened before you lost consciousness


    Although a little embarrassed, Zhang Fan said that he fell asleep.


    "Before losing consciousness?"


    The two men looked at each other as if they wanted to find the answer from each other''s eyes. After half a minute''s silence, Xie Guanghan suddenly said, "I, I don''t feel like I''ve lost consciousness. I just Seems to be confused, had a dream. In my dream, I felt like I was in a very strange place, surrounded by a kind of It''s like being surrounded by an emotional water. "

 Chapter 365

    "Yes, yes, when Guanghan said that, I remember that, and so do I. It''s like a dream. I''m wrapped up in something like a mass of water. Besides, ah, I tell you, that mass of water is extraordinary. I feel that there are emotions in it."


    Hearing Xie Guanghan talk about dreams, Xiang Lang immediately holds orchid fingers and says it.


    "What? You said... "


    "It''s just like sinking in the sea, but I don''t hold my breath, but there''s something crying. The people who are crying have big heads, and they''re confused. They don''t know what to do. Later, you were waken up by a slap, my face, how much mask should I put on... "


    Xiang Lang felt his face there, a look of self pity, while Zhang Fan stood in the same place, sweating on his forehead. How similar is Xiang Lang''s dream to the scene he just dreamed of? Did he fall asleep just now because he was tired of the two men, but he also fell in?


    Thinking of this, Zhang fan can''t help but be afraid. If he didn''t wake up, would he find three more male corpses in the room tomorrow morning when the front desk girl came to open the door?


    "Xie Shao, is that what you see in your dream?"


    "Well, Xiao Lang and I should see the same thing. Keep soaking in that watery thing until you wake us up


    Xie Guanghan said that he was sure. He nodded to Lang, indicating that what he saw was the same.


    "Well Have you ever seen a skeleton of a Tauren? When I was about to wake up, did you see it? "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, the two men looked at each other, then shook their heads at the same time, saying that they had never seen anything of Tauren.


    "Forget it. If you don''t see it, you can''t see it."


    Zhang Fan wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. Looking back on his previous encounter in guhun mountain, the skeleton of niutouren was probably the Dharma incarnation of Chi You Xuezhu at the critical moment, which awakened him from his dream.


    From his pocket, he felt the bead and held it on his palm. At this time, Chi You''s blood bead, which was originally red and gorgeous, was very dim. When Zhang Fan passed on the meaning of asking, Chi You''s blood bead slowly drew a circle in Zhang Fan''s palm and never moved again.


    "Mr. Zhang, what is this? Your magic weapon? "


    Xie Guanghan looked at it strangely. The bead was clearly Zhang Fanping. After Zhang Fan put it in his hand, Zhang Fan''s hand didn''t move. How could the bead turn by itself?


    "Well, sort of. Actually, this is my brother."


    Zhang Fan chuckled and put Chi You Xue Zhu back in his pocket. From the color can see, this time in order to save him, Chi you blood bead is vital.


    When I was in guhun mountain before, the images were still flesh and blood. This time, they were all white bones. I don''t know how bad it was.


    Put Chi You Xuezhu back in his pocket, Zhang Fan asked Xie Guanghan and Xiang Lang not to move, and looked at their faces again. Two people''s seal hall is still very black, but the degree of black is much lighter than before, especially Xiang lang. the scarlet blood line in the Dragon Palace has disappeared. I think I just removed the black line like things from him. Tonight''s robbery is broken.


    It''s just that Zhang fan can''t figure out what''s going on with those black Qi like the wire worm. From the color, it''s more like Yin Qi. But the Yin Qi Zhang Fan had ever been in contact with was absolutely not so fierce, and he could bounce him back several steps.


    "Mr. Zhang, what shall we do now? Are you going to stay here? " Seeing Zhang Fan constantly wiping sweat, Xie Guanghan was also a little nervous.


    "No, the strange things here may have something to do with the dream of the three of us. Let''s withdraw first. If you can, I hope you can make it dark and clear here."


    Zhang Fan sighed and shook his sore arms. He took the lead to the door and opened the door.


    After hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Xie Guanghan said nothing. He just hugged Xiang Lang silently and followed Zhang Fan out with him. Obviously, he did not intend to close the imperial mansion.


    As a Feng Shui gentleman, Zhang Fan has nothing to say except to scold "heart Black" at the bottom of his heart. There are some things like sense of justice, but some things can not be solved only by sense of justice. In the final analysis, the best way is to solve the problems.


    It was already more than 10 p.m. at this time, Xie Guanghan offered to open a room for Zhang Fan in a nearby hotel, but Zhang Fan refused.


    Qingfeng hotel has just opened its business. It''s not stable at this time. There may be problems at any time. Zhang Fan thinks it''s better to go back to Qingfeng hotel.


    Xie Guanghan sent Zhang Fan back to Qingfeng hotel. As soon as he got off the bus, Zhang Fan felt something was wrong. A few days ago, as long as it was dark, the door of Qingfeng hotel was closed in case people outside ran in to watch the ghosts. How could the door be open today?


    Push the glass door into the lobby, the hotel lobby lights have been turned off, leaving only a desk lamp at the front desk. Zhang Fan went to the front desk side, but saw Huang Yihan lying on the front desk, seems to have fallen asleep."Hey, Yihan, Yihan, are you ok?"


    Zhang Fan is a little worried. He''s sleeping on the table before closing the door. It''s not the kind of movie. He was slapped on the back of his neck and fainted. Huang Yihan is still wearing a very cool one today. The fabric of his upper and lower body may not be enough for Zhang Fan''s shirt. Just lie on your stomach and you won''t be taken advantage of.


    "Well?" Vaguely, Huang Yihan heard someone calling her. He looked up at Zhang Fan from the table and said, "brother fan, you''re back."


    "Well, I''m back. Why aren''t you closed today? I''m still sleeping here. "


    Huang Yihan''s sleepy eyes seem to have a different kind of temptation. Recalling that before he was so unscrupulous touched the body of this creature, Zhang Fan''s eyes could not help sliding down the girl''s white neck.


    "You haven''t come back yet? At this point, there should be no one outside to come in again, so I left a door for you. " Huang Yihan rubbed his eyes and said vaguely.


    "You''re here alone, and you''re not afraid of the ghost coming down to you to have a chat." Hearing that Huang Yihan was leaving a door for himself, Zhang Fan felt inexplicably comfortable. Hehe, any man who is missed by a little beauty like Huang Yihan will feel very happy.


    "What are you afraid of? Now she is my employee, and she is paid every month. If she dares to scare me, I won''t give her son money. What am I afraid of. Ha -- "Huang Yihan stretched his waist as he said. His originally full chest was very exaggerated, and Zhang Fan couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Well, that''s OK. I''m back. Let''s close the door and go back to bed." Speaking out, Zhang fancai found that his words were ambiguous, and he was a little embarrassed.


    After hearing this, Huang Yihan suddenly blushed and lowered his head to say something.


    If someone else can''t hear what Huang Yihan said, Zhang Fan''s ear sound is terrible. He clearly hears what the girl said: "good."


    It''s embarrassing, girl. It''s just a slip of the tongue. Well, what are you doing with your promise?


    "Well, I mean, you go back to your room..."


    "Well, OK, you wait for me for a moment..."


    This time, Huang Yihan''s voice is a little louder, but why does Zhang Fan still feel that the dialogue is full of disobedience? I always feel that something is wrong.


    Zhang Fan stood there, wondering what was wrong. Huang Yihan got up and locked the door of the hotel. Then he went to Zhang Fan and held his arm naturally.


    "Van Gogh, let''s go to my room."


    I don''t know what kind of psychological construction was carried out at the time of locking the door. Huang Yihan, who was just a little shy, suddenly became generous. It was just as natural as when he first met Zhang Fan.


    "Well, I, I Not so good... "


    The corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth twitches slightly, the other people girl this is plainly in the invitation. Even a fool can understand, and Cough, man, although he can show all kinds of perseverance in front of his girlfriend, it''s really time to be alone with a beautiful girl Hehe, it''s shameless to say that at least half of the men are not promising at this time.


    "Fool."


    Huang Yihan gently twisted his hand under Zhang Fan''s rib, grabbed his arm and walked to Huang Yihan''s own room on the first floor.


    Zhang Fan''s mouth is a little embarrassed. His two legs are very real. Huang Yihan leads him into her room.


    Huang Yihan''s room is decorated with a girl''s heart, and the main color of pink makes the room full of ambiguous flavor.


    She didn''t turn on the headlight, but after she let Zhang Fan sit on the bed, she turned on the pink bedside lamp. The light pink light shone on Huang Yihan''s face, adding a bit of charm.


    "Gulu" swallows his throat with a mouthful of saliva. Looking at Huang Yihan''s action of throwing away the bra, Zhang Fan feels that there is a fire burning in his belly. He doesn''t love this woman, but he must admit that he has a desire for her at the first sight.


    Well, how to say, the first woman to tease him.


    It is said that women always remember all kinds of first time. In fact, men sometimes do the same. Even if he doesn''t love her, he still can''t stop the reverie.


    Just once. Anyway, it''s not Jiangzhou. Even if you do something, your family won''t know.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    The girl sat in Zhang Fan''s arms, grabbed one of his hands, pressed it on her chest, raised her face and gave it a kiss.


    "I don''t want anything for one night. How are you

 Chapter 366

    It is said that every time each country holds a sports meeting, the frequency of using artillery software in athletes'' concentrated accommodation is particularly high.


    There is a saying that the physical fitness of athletes is good, hormone secretion is strong, so the demand in that area is particularly large. Well, the demand for good health is strong. That''s normal. That''s it.


    Well, it''s not about black athletes or science. It''s just a psychological comfort for Van Gogh after he wakes up.


    I can''t help it. After all, it was derailment. Although it was very good at that time, it still needs some psychological construction after the event.


    "Brother fan, don''t go out today, OK?"


    Just as Zhang Fan was pondering, a lazy girl''s voice came from the side. Zhang Fan looked down. Huang Yihan was looking at himself drowsily like last night. His appearance was particularly attractive. It''s just that this morning her eyebrows are more feminine than yesterday.


    Well, it''s feminine. It''s not an illusion. The last time she showed this expression, she was only a girl. Now she is a woman.


    Think of here, Zhang Fan began to feel some big head.


    There is a big difference between sleeping a girl and sleeping a woman.


    If it''s a woman, then after you get up, you can talk about being a fireman or something. You can only socialize in bed, don''t get involved in other people''s lives, or you can just pick up your pants and you won''t know anyone. Let''s have a good time. But girls are different. It''s an honor for a man to turn a girl into a woman. After enjoying this honor, you have to be responsible!


    "But I have to go out to work."


    Zhang Fan is a little weak.


    "Well, I know, but I, I''m still in pain. I hope you can accompany me for a long time."


    Huang Yihan gently rubs Zhang Fan''s body in his arms. Zhang Fan feels a damp heat on his thigh, and some hairy touch, which is very provocative to his nerves.


    "Well, well, half a day. what do you want to eat? I''ll get it for you. "


    Zhang Fan around the girl''s hands behind the conscious grasp for a while, suddenly, by the hands of the group buttock meat plump touch made a bit unable to move, five fingers seem to be the woman''s tender skin to suck in the general.


    "Well - brother fan, don''t, don''t make trouble. If you want to, tomorrow, tomorrow will be fine. I, I can''t stand it."


    What Zhang Fan didn''t expect was that his little action made Huang Yihan nervous like a frightened rabbit, holding Zhang Fan''s body and acting coquettishly.


    "Well, that, I, I didn''t mean to..."


    After such an explanation, Zhang Fan felt a bit wrong again, as if he was shirking responsibility.


    "Well, that''s good. If you just want to feel it, you can do whatever you want, but don''t do it below. I, I now understand why Xiaoying doesn''t mind that at all, and she pulls me with you all day. I see, she just wants me to block the gun for her. "


    "Hey, that girl Maybe that''s what I think


    Zhang Fan was a little embarrassed with a smile. Huang Yihan said that, which was a wake-up call for him. Before, he couldn''t understand why the white girl was always dragging the hostess, so he understood. White girl has psychological problems, her demand for Zhang Fan is very low, and she doesn''t want to be the only one at all. Her demand is just not to be abandoned. So she will try her best to satisfy Zhang Fan.


    If Li Mengmei knew that Zhang Fan touched Huang Yihan that night and coughed, she would have to kneel down even if she didn''t have to chop her hands or cut Xiao Zhang Fan


    "I don''t know who you have in your family. Did you grow up with your grandfather?"


    See Zhang Fan did not continue to toss her meaning, Huang Yihan is also a sigh of relief, open mouth in Zhang Fan''s chest gently bit, the tip of the tongue is also very not implicit in his small flesh pimple on a few times.


    "Hey, I said you''re playing with fire, don''t you know?" Zhang Fan is very impolite with the hand in Huang Yihan''s buttocks forced pinch. "How do you know I grew up with my grandfather?"


    "Well, of course I know. I pinched and chewed the place yesterday, but I didn''t eat enough when I was a child." Huang Yihan doodles, but one hand grabs Zhang Fan''s hand and lets him cover his chest.


    "It''s not necessarily related. Besides, who doesn''t like a baby with such a good taste?" Feel the girl''s invitation, Zhang Fan''s hand began to keep grasping up, make Huang Yihan''s mouth issued an unbearable hum. "My brother seems to miss your sister a little bit."


    "Come on, brother fan, stop it." Hearing Zhang Fan''s hint, Huang Yihan immediately said, "brother fan, didn''t you just ask me what I want to eat? I want to eat the dumplings from the family at the corner of the street. Would you go and buy them for me?"


    This girl, is to play Weiwei save Zhao ah.


    "Well, well, I''ll buy the buns first, and then I''ll eat your buns when I come back."After all, Zhang Fan just wanted to open his mind. He flirted with Huang Yihan, and then he began to put on his clothes. Hehe, this shameless guy turned out a pair of pink lace pants in his clothes, picked them up and shook them in front of Huang Yihan with a bad smile.


    Although Huang Yihan has been upgraded to a woman, when he saw that his personal belongings were held by a man, he blushed uncontrollably, so he had to get up and grab them from Zhang Fan. However, as soon as he straightened up, he felt the stabbing pain and turned Zhang Fan''s eyes with all kinds of amorous feelings.


    Brother fan is not a casual person. Brother fan is not a casual person.


    Seeing that the little beauty rolled her eyes, Zhang Fan directly gave a bad smile, put the little pants in her pocket, pulled the door open and ran away, totally ignoring Huang Yihan''s angry scolding.


    Zhang Fan strolled out of Huang Yihan''s room and arrived at the lobby on the first floor in three or two steps. Yesterday was very late. Now it''s more than nine o''clock. Xiao Liu opened the door of the hotel and saw Zhang Fan come out of Huang Yihan''s room. Xiao Liu''s face was also covered with a bad smile.


    "Brother fan, did you become a bridegroom yesterday? In my opinion, don''t call you shareholder in the future, just call your boss directly. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you talk nonsense again, I won''t give you a raise."


    There''s a little bit of cheekiness in Van Gogh.


    "If you don''t give me a raise, I''ll run all over the world to find people and say, well, let your little girlfriend know that you came out of Yihan''s room this morning, and see how you explain. I have to call Miss Bai. "


    Xiao Liu takes out a note with a bad smile and shakes it in front of Zhang Fan''s eyes. On it is written a series of numbers, as if Do you want to be really special? It''s Bai Shuying''s mobile phone number. Zhang Fan, that sweat, white girl, what do you want?


    "Well, well, you''re embarrassed. I won''t talk nonsense. There''s a monk looking for you in the rest area. I saw him meditating at the door when I opened the door in the morning. I was afraid that you and Yihan would have the second half. I didn''t call you. Go and have a look."


    Master monk?


    Zhang Fan was a little puzzled. His sect has something to do with Taoism, but even so, he doesn''t know a few Taoists. As for monks, there are few monks in Jiangzhou who have friendship with him, let alone the monks in these two Asia. Who is looking for him?


    "Well, you can go to the street and buy a small cage bag for your sister Yihan. I''ll see the monk."


    Zhang Fan didn''t forget Huang Yihan''s order and asked Xiao Liu to close the door to buy it for her. Zhang Fan himself went to the rest area to meet the monk.


    On the sofa in the rest area, an old monk with white hair and thin figure was meditating on it. He put his shoes on the ground in front of him. They were a pair of handmade straw sandals, very simple. The old monk''s cassock is also very old and patched. However, although the old monk''s clothes were old and shabby, they were very clean.


    It''s estimated that Xiao Liu is willing to let him in because it''s clean.


    "Hello, master. My name is Zhang Fan. Are you looking for me, master?"


    "Amitabha, benefactor Zhang Fan. I''ve been waiting for benefactor for a long time."


    The old monk slowly opened his eyes and made a check on Zhang Fan. Then he raised his hand and extended his palm forward to indicate that Zhang Fan would sit opposite him.


    Zhang fanxin said that you are an old monk. How did you give me your seat in my own home?


    Of course, the old monk Zhang Li and the old monk will not quarrel.


    "Listen to the voice of the benefactor, you are from the north. I think you are new here. The poor monk is called Kongtian and is the abbot of Fayuan temple in Erya city."


    "It turned out to be empty sky people, disrespect, disrespect."


    Hearing that the old monk called himself Kongtian, Zhang Fan got up in a hurry and beat the old monk again.


    When Xie Tianyuan told Zhang Fan about the imperial mansion, he mentioned the empty man.


    Master refers to a monk who is strict in precepts and proficient in Buddhism. Huang Yihan mentioned before that he went to Fayuan temple for help, and the monks in the temple asked for 100000 incense. From this point of view, Fayuan temple is still very rich, but the clothes of this empty man are so simple, which shows that he is a real virtuous master.


    "Benefactor, I''m very polite. I''m an old monk. I can''t be called a master. I came here to ask benefactor for something."


    "Master, please tell me. If the boy can do it, he will try his best to help him do it."


    For the monks who strictly abide by the precepts, Zhang Fan is more respectful, and presumably the old monk will not put forward any excessive demands. Xie Tianyuan had invited this man from the sky before. He must have come here to say something about the imperial mansion.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, it''s really too much, but for the sake of the common people, I hope the benefactor can make it right."


    After that, people in the sky got up and knelt down on the ground again, bowing down to Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 367

    Zhang Fan was forced by the whole Meng in an instant. What does the big monk mean? Monks kneel on their knees. What''s wrong with kneeling on their own?


    "Master, master, what are you doing?"


    Zhang Fan quickly bent over to help the empty man, but the empty man shook his head and said in a low voice: "if you don''t agree with me, I won''t get up."


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help sweating. He said, old monk, are you cheating or moral kidnapping? If you don''t make it clear, let me promise you. If you don''t promise, you won''t get up. Do you know that?


    "Master, we have something to say. I''m not the kind of person who opens my mouth without thinking. If you need anything, you have to tell me first and let me think about it before I can give you an answer. If you don''t say anything, you have to ask me to agree. It''s a bit hard for you."


    Zhang Fan thinks that the most coveted way for monks is to open their eyes. When he was in Jiangzhou before, the leaders of the Buddhist Association and the Taoist Association all listened to what they wanted urgently, but they didn''t open their mouths after being disturbed by Taoist Qinglian.


    Taoism is really one. There are many small sects below. However, in Buddhism, except the esoteric sect, the monks in China are all one family. It''s hard to ensure that Jiangzhou sent a message to this empty man, asking him to come here to try Zhang Fan''s method of "heavenly eye communication".


    After all, Zhang Fan opened her eyes to the female anchor''s mobile phone in the live broadcast.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Zhang, it''s really hard for me to speak."


    The empty sky person says so, Zhang Fan in the heart begins to affirm that he is the method that wants to open an eye. In fact, what''s wrong with opening your mouth? I wish I could sell you some bottles of Yin Yang blood. Although you have simple clothes, the fees in your temple are not low. Zhang Fan doesn''t have too much money.


    "It''s OK, master, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there''s no outsider here. There''s nothing I can''t say when I come out of your mouth."


    "Well, it''s the poor monk who is abrupt. If you don''t tell me the reason, you have to ask the benefactor to agree. It''s really the poor monk''s fault. Well, benefactor Zhang, can you not help Xie Tianyuan solve the problem of imperial mansion? "


    "What? Master, what do you say? "


    Zhang Fan was forced, but he still remembers that Xie Tianyuan said that he had asked the empty sky man to come and see it before. The empty sky man said that he could not solve the problem and let him go to the capital to invite people. Although he is not from the capital, he is also recommended by Jin Shengyan. Although he has not found any clue for a while, Zhang Fan believes that he will soon be able to find out the problem of imperial mansion.


    Does it mean that the old monk asked Xie Tianyuan to invite people in the capital just to raise his own price, and when the people in the capital can''t solve the problem, he will come out to ask for a high price? It''s not right. If that''s the case, at least wait until you have a sign to solve the problem. There''s no reason to kneel down and plead so early.


    "Alas, there are several residents in the temple. They like to watch the live broadcast of those women on weekdays. The poor monk also followed them that night. He knew that benefactor Zhang had extraordinary skills and must be capable people. Although it''s difficult to solve the problem of the imperial mansion, he must be able to solve it in time. But I think it''s better not to solve it than to solve it. "


    When the old monk said this, he put his hands together and recited a few verses.


    "Master, I don''t understand what you said. Dihao building has been killing people all the time, and if you ask Xie Tianyuan to stop operating, the loss will be very big. Xie Tianyuan can''t promise. You ask me not to care about Dihao building, that is to continue to kill people? As a Buddhist disciple, that''s not a good idea. "


    The old monk''s words made Zhang Fan feel disgusted. This belongs to local protectionism. Do you want outsiders to intervene? Or do you think other people should not be able to solve the problems that you can''t solve, otherwise you will lose your Buddha''s face? In Zhang Fan''s mind, the image of empty heaven people has fallen sharply, and even the title has changed from "master" to "master".


    "Amitabha, I don''t want benefactor Zhang to solve the problem, just don''t want to see more people die. Just ask benefactor Xie to change the business hours back to the original. At that time, the poor monk suggested that benefactor Xie go to the capital to look for an expert. That is to say, he expected that the talented people in the capital would not interfere in this matter, but he didn''t want to come to benefactor Zhang. "


    "The experts in the capital will not interfere? Is it because of geography? Master, this statement can''t convince me. I originally came here to travel, and I didn''t intend to stay in Erya. I won''t rob the business of your Fayuan temple. Please rest assured. After all, I hope my business will not be damaged even if it is taken by my staff. "


    "Amitabha, benefactor Zhang, you think too much. I didn''t mean that. Some words are not easy to say. I''ll leave a word for the benefactor. It depends on the benefactor himself. "


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s unintelligible face, the empty sky man sighed a long time, took a piece of paper from his arms, put it on the tea table, and then got up to check Zhang Fan''s head, and walked towards the door without looking back.


    "Master, take your time."


    All sorts of conjectures in the conversation made Zhang Fan feel bad for the monk and didn''t get up to see him off. As for the piece of paper left by people in the sky, Zhang Fan directly grabbed it and threw it into the garbage can. This kind of behavior that he wants to make money and does not let outsiders interfere is disgusting to him. People eat Fengshui rice by their own ability. Since you haven''t won the job, why don''t you let others do it?But after thinking about it, Zhang Fan took the paper out of the garbage can again. He would like to see what the old monk would leave him, whether it was a threat or a warning?


    After seeing clearly the contents on the paper, Zhang Fan found that things might be a little different from what he thought.


    What was written on that piece of paper was not threatening words. There was only one simple word on it - Dragon.


    If other people saw the word, they would think that the old monk was mystifying, but Zhang Fan didn''t think so.


    People often talk about the sound of dragon chanting and tiger roaring. You have to ask what the sound of dragon chanting is. No one has ever heard of it. But Zhang Fan felt that the sound he heard in the angry dream was dragon chant.


    What''s more, the black air currents that Xie Guanghan and Xiang Lang saw on them were like the wire worms. Although Zhang Fan did not see the head claw and other parts in the air flow, the powerful force contained in the air flow made Zhang Fan not afraid.


    It seems that the dragon character left by the old monk really means a lot. Does it mean that he can''t solve the problem of imperial mansion, but is it better to solve the problem than to solve it, as he said?


    His heart was full of question marks, but since the old monk only left such a word, he didn''t say it on the spot. Zhang Fan knew that even if he went to Fayuan temple, the old monk would not say anything more. We can only put this matter down first. Maybe if we know more about the imperial mansion, we can figure it out. After all, we only stayed there for a few hours.


    Zhang Fan threw that piece of paper back into the garbage can, and Xiao Liu, who went out to buy a small cage bag, had come back. Zhang Fan took the steamed stuffed bun and gave it to Huang Yihan. Of course, brother fan also ate Huang Yihan''s small cage bag. Well, Han Jie, I''m wrong. It''s big meat bag.


    Huang Yihan, who is usually very generous, has been coquettish this morning. Fortunately, when she came out for lunch at noon, the ghost shop owner finally regained her usual appearance. She felt a little uncomfortable when she walked.


    Although tossed all morning, but Huang Yihan did not mention what let Zhang Fan responsible for, and Zhang Fan also want to ask before the things pressure in the heart, did not say.


    Some words are too clear to be interesting. When I was in Dihao building before, the front desk lady of the hotel didn''t know Zhang Fan and didn''t want to open room 1214 for her, which means that Xie Tianyuan didn''t arrange for the reception of Zhang Fan for the people in the building in advance, but Xie Guanghan and Liu Ming arrived soon after Zhang fan arrived on the 12th floor, so who told the Xie family about Zhang Fan''s whereabouts?


    After lunch, Zhang Fan took a taxi to the imperial mansion again. This time, he just got off the bus and didn''t enter the gate. Liu Ming, the driver of Xie Tianyuan, welcomed him from the side. Obviously, he had been waiting for Zhang Fan here for a long time.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m going to visit some places today. The chairman of the board already knows what happened last night. He attaches great importance to it. I''m waiting for Mr. Zhang here early this morning. Please let me know if you need anything."


    "Well, I need your chairman to clear the building after dark, OK?"


    The thing in my heart, although I don''t want to say to Huang Yihan, Zhang Fan is a little upset after all. When I heard Liu Ming mention Xie Tianyuan, I suddenly got angry.


    "Mr. Zhang, if you need to do something, it will be no problem to free the building for a day or two. If it will be like that in the future, it will not be possible."


    Liu Ming, as Xie Tianyuan''s confidant, knows Xie Tianyuan''s style well, so he can''t do it.


    "Well, you tell him first, and you are not allowed to have anything to do with Huang Yihan in the future. I hate being watched."


    Liu Ming''s facial muscles twitched.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Zhang?"


    "What do you mean, don''t you know? I don''t know what relationship you have, but from today on, it''s better not to have any more connections. I hate being watched


    "Well, that''s OK. I can promise Mr. Zhang."


    Liu Ming hesitated and nodded. Obviously, some things can''t hide from Zhang Fan.


    "Well, that''s good. It''s still early now. Take me to your library in Erya first. "


    "Library? What are you doing there? "


    "Some information needs to be checked. If you can, help me find an old comrade from the editorial board of local chronicles. They need to help me with some things."

 Chapter 368

    "Local chronicles editorial board? What''s that for? "


    Liu Ming obviously didn''t know much about this organization, and he was full of pressure.


    "If you don''t understand, don''t ask more. Just do some work. Thanks to the chairman''s ability, you can''t even get people from the local chronicles editorial board. Now take me to the library first. "


    Zhang Fan looked up at the whole street. There were lots of shops and prosperous places. It seemed that his aura was pretty good. Was he blinded by the prosperous scene before?


    Liu Ming stopped talking nonsense. First, he called the people over there to talk about Zhang Fan''s needs. Then he drove Zhang Fan to the library. In the library, Zhang Fan proposed to check the local chronicles of the past dynasties in Erya, but the administrators said that the ancient local chronicles were all ancient books, which were collected in special rooms and were not open to the public for borrowing.


    "Well, is there a transcribed version?"


    Zhang fan can understand the regulation of the library. After all, the preservation conditions of ancient books are relatively high.


    "No, the local chronicle you can see should be the one just compiled in the first few years."


    "Really not?"


    Zhang Fan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, which seems not quite right.


    Local chronicles are records of a place. The records of a place or region include three aspects: physical geography, human geography and economic geography. A perfect and successful local chronicle should be a comprehensive information book of a region, which requires truthful records of all existing undertakings, objective conditions and social conditions of the region. In short, the local chronicle is the whole history of the place. Although it has the nature of historiography, it is not the national history, official history, nor the category of historiography, but it is more comprehensive and systematic than history. Because it has a wide range of records, local chronicles have the nature of encyclopedia, which can also be called local encyclopedia.


    Although this kind of thing is not read by many people like novels, it is often used as a reference book for some textual research parties. Since there are ancient books of local chronicles in the library, how can there be no transcripts?


    Zhang Fan frowned and whispered to Liu Ming, "do you have any money with you?"


    Liu Ming, as Xie Tianyuan''s confidant, how can he be an ignorant person? When he heard this, he immediately understood Zhang Fan''s meaning. In silence, he pinched out ten red Mao grandfather from his handbag, and then came to the administrator''s side and stuffed the money into the female administrator''s pocket.


    "Well, what are you doing. Forget it. If you have anything to ask, I''ll tell you what I can say. "


    The administrator looks like "you don''t want to be like this", but he doesn''t mean to take out the money at all.


    "Well, are there really no transcripts of those local chronicles?"


    The other party received the money, which is easy to say next. Zhang Fan simply asked. He didn''t believe that there was no copy.


    "Well, I tell you, don''t go out and talk nonsense."


    When the female administrator said this, she looked around mysteriously, and then continued to say, "I haven''t been here long, but you are not the first to see the local chronicles. Once, when I had dinner with the old librarian, he drank a little too much. I also asked him why there were no transcripts of the local chronicles before. The old librarian said that there were transcripts originally, but ten years ago, when someone from above ordered something, they burned all the transcripts of the local chronicles, leaving only the original for the official to check. "


    "Burned? What''s that for? "


    Obviously, Liu Ming also knows that local chronicles are not valuable things. It''s a bit strange for someone to burn them.


    "Hey, that''s not what I''m a little administrator can know. Ordinary people are not allowed to go in the ancient books room. If you really want to read local chronicles..."


    When the female administrator said this, she suddenly stopped.


    As soon as Liu Ming patted the forehead, he immediately took out ten more pictures from his handbag and gave them to her.


    Received the money, the female administrator''s face with a smile like flowers.


    "In fact, it''s not particularly difficult. In terms of procedure, it''s necessary to have an official recommendation letter to enter the ancient books storage room, but the county magistrate is not as good as the county governor. Our old librarian is in the office upstairs now, and he especially likes drinking, but our place is Qingshui yamen, and there''s not much oil and water, you know."


    Well, of course we do.


    Liu Ming asked Zhang Fan to wait a moment. He went out for a walk and came back in about 20 minutes with two bottles of Maotai, two bottles of Wuliangye and a roast goose in his hand. The handbag is also a little more inflated than it was at the beginning. Two men went upstairs and knocked on the door of the curator''s office.


    "Come in, please."


    An old voice came from the office. When Zhang Fan turned the handle of the door, he saw an old man in his sixties sitting on the sofa beside the tea table, with a set of tea sets on the table, and a thread bound book of human words in his hand.


    Seeing that there were two strangers standing at the door, the old librarian was stunned and put his cup back on the table.


    "Oh, Hello, curator. We''d like to ask you something."Zhang Fan has a good impression on this old man. In his impression, these idle people should be idle, playing mobile phones, playing games and bragging. As soon as he opened the door, he saw the old librarian tasting tea and reading a book. This was a bit of a subversion of Zhang Fan''s image as a leader in his spare time.


    "Oh, is it a problem of book collection or an academic problem? My old man can only read books these years. I don''t have any opinions. If you ask me about the book, I can tell you about it. "


    The old librarian didn''t think that they were very abrupt. He asked them to sit down with a smile, and his face was full of kindness. It seems that I''m used to such unexpected visitors.


    "It''s about the collection of books, Liu Ming. Come on, put things on the table." Zhang Fan said hello to Liu Ming, who immediately went to the tea table, very carefully moved the tea set of the old curator to one side, and put the roast goose and wine he brought on the tea table.


    "What do you mean, young man?"


    The old Dean looked at their actions, a little puzzled.


    "It''s nothing. It''s not that Li Bai has a hundred poems about wine. It''s not good without wine. Come on, let''s talk while drinking."


    Well, Zhang Fan knows that the excuse he made is very bad. However, Liu Ming on one side had opened Maotai, and the strong aroma of wine filled the room.


    The old librarian thought that Zhang Fan was bullshit. The excuse of forced drinking was terrible, but after smelling the wine, he swallowed everything.


    "Here, old curator, I''ll fill it for you first."


    Liu Ming moved two chairs from his room and put them in front of the old librarian. Then he took out three disposable cups from his bag and put them in front of the three people. First he filled the old librarian with a cup, and then he poured a little into the cups of himself and Zhang Fan. Disposable chopsticks are ready, one for each.


    In fact, at the beginning, Zhang Fan only intended to deliver wine. Liu Ming put forward the idea of having two drinks first when he went upstairs. It is worthy of being Xie Tianyuan''s confidant. From the old man''s eyes stuck on the wine glass, Zhang Fan knew that this step was right.


    After all, it''s more natural for Chinese to talk about things while eating and drinking.


    "Take the liberty to disturb the old librarian. I''d like to propose a toast to you first."


    Looking at the old man''s greedy but embarrassed to drink by himself, Zhang Fan immediately picked up the paper cup and said hello to the old curator.


    "Well, let''s have one first." The old restaurant was very happy when he grew up. He took a big sip from the cup. The expression on his face was full of happiness, and he was really an old wine bug.


    The old librarian seems to be an unsuspecting person. He dares to drink when strangers invite him to drink. In fact, he is not. When they came in, Zhang Fan brought four bottles of wine. At first sight, they came to give gifts. There was no good plan in his office. Even if they were drunk, they would not lose anything, so it didn''t matter what they drank.


    Zhang Fan didn''t ask the old librarian about the local chronicles as soon as he came up. Instead, he asked him about the things in "human CI Hua". Well, actually, brother fan doesn''t like poetry and odes. He just saw the old librarian just reading the book.


    The old librarian was obviously in a good mood, eating and drinking while telling Zhang Fan what was in the book.


    In a flash, more than half an hour later, half of a bottle of Maotai had gone into the old librarian''s stomach. The old man''s face turned red and his eyes were a bit blurred. I saw him suddenly put chopsticks into the bag of roast goose, hiccup and said slowly.


    "This Maotai is really a good wine, but I can''t afford it. Young man, if you have any serious business, just tell me, not to mention that you are here to consult "human CI Hua". Master Wang Guowei may not be worth a bottle of Maotai these days. Do you want to read local chronicles? "


    Zhang fanxin said that the old man really has music in his heart. But how did he know that Zhang Fan wanted to read local chronicles?


    "Well, now that you know all about it, I said that I just want to read local chronicles. But the administrator said that if the ordinary people don''t show it, they can only come to you. "


    "I don''t know, but I don''t need to guess. The only special thing in our library is the local chronicles. If you bring so many good wines, you certainly don''t want to borrow a novel. Let me tell you something. Originally, I couldn''t show you the local chronicles. There are cameras in the ancient books room, and the surveillance is on the official side. Even if I go in and read them, I will be called to ask. "


    "Really?"


    Zhang Fan surprised at the same time, but also affirmed the direction of their pursuit.


    The old monk left him the word "dragon". As a feng shui master, Zhang Fan first thought of the dragon vein, but he didn''t see the direction of the dragon vein from the imperial mansion. So Zhang Fan came to check the local chronicles to see what the place looked like in ancient times and whether there were any anecdotes.


    Now the strict supervision of local chronicles shows that his investigation direction is correct?

 Chapter 369

    The direction is right, but the problem has not been solved.


    According to the old librarian, even if he went to see the local chronicles himself, he would be questioned by the government. How can he see it?


    "Curator, is there really no other way? Unless it''s an official application? "


    "Well, if you want to see the original, you have to apply to the official. Belch - "


    Zhang Fan''s brow can''t help wrinkling. It''s obvious that this information is blocked by the government. It''s necessary to go to the government for authorization, and only when you can get it can you have a ghost.


    Wait. Looking at the old librarian''s smiling face, Zhang Fan''s mind suddenly flashed a light. The original melancholy instant away, replaced by a relaxed smile.


    "Old curator, please don''t tease us. I guess you must have a way for me to see the contents, right?"


    "Ha ha ha, you''re a quick thinker. You''ll get paid for nothing. I''m old enough to be your grandfather. How can you eat and drink for free. But it''s agreed that you can only watch it here, not take it away. After all, I have a risk in collecting such a thing. "


    The old curator stood up with a smile and looked at Zhang Fan.


    "Liu Ming, you go out first." Zhang Fan told Liu mingphen, and then stretched out his hand. Liu Ming very skillfully took out a brown paper envelope from his handbag and handed it to Zhang Fan. Then he went out and closed the door.


    Zhang Fan held the brown paper envelope in both hands and handed it to the old librarian.


    "Oh, what do you mean?"


    The old curator must have been a soldier before, um, an armored soldier. After drinking half a bottle of Maotai, I can still pack it.


    Who, what did Kong Yiji say? What''s the matter with a scholar.


    "Don''t get me wrong, don''t I want to ask for your calligraphy and painting? It''s just a touch of polish, just a touch of polish. "


    "Ha ha ha, you young man, it''s interesting."


    The old librarian burst out laughing and took the brown envelope from Zhang Fan.


    "But I have to make it clear to you that I''m not showing you this for the sake of your wine and this bullshit." The old Dean''s face, which was full of drunken smile, was suddenly gloomy. It seemed that something made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Yes, of course not for that."


    "Smooth. Let me tell you something, I''m from Erya. I grew up here. They make it look like the history of Erya is a disgrace. Every time I think about it, I''m angry. How can things in the past become black history? I don''t agree with you


    Maybe the old librarian really drank too much, and even at a very old age, he said something full of indignation.


    Zhang Fan didn''t know what to pick up for a while. If he was a local, he could still echo a few words, but his accent told him that he was from other places. If he echoed a few words, he couldn''t say that the old man''s bottle would be smashed.


    Fortunately, the old librarian didn''t continue to be angry. He went to a safe in the corner and opened it. He took out some photocopied pamphlets and threw them to Zhang Fan. Then he sat down beside the tea table and continued to drink.


    Seeing the old librarian''s appearance of "I''ll drink what I want, you can help yourself", Zhang Fan naturally went to the desk with the booklet, sat down and looked at it page by page.


    The history of most coastal cities in the south is much shorter than those inland cities in the north. In ancient times, for a long time, they belonged to "Southern barbarians" and "barren land". But the history of this two Asia is very long.


    Erya has a long history. As early as the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Yazhou was one of the three southern counties. Linzhen county was established in Sui Dynasty and Zhenzhou in Tang Dynasty. In Song Dynasty, it became the southernmost prefecture level county in China. Since ancient times, it has been called "the ends of the earth". Han Yuan, the Prime Minister of Tang Dynasty, Jianzhen, the famous monk, Zhao Ding, the famous Prime Minister of Song Dynasty, Hu Quan, the minister and Huang Daopo, the weaver, have been to Yazhou successively, making important contributions to the economic and cultural exchanges and development of the two Asian countries.


    After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Yazhou and other areas were merged into Erya Town, and then upgraded to prefecture level city.


    When he saw this information, Zhang Fan suddenly thought of a post he had seen in Baidu Post Bar. It said that Baidu Encyclopedia compared the maps of Qin Dynasty with Wikipedia. In the Wikipedia picture, the occupied areas of Qin Dynasty were mainly the two river basins and some small areas hanging outside, among which the three southern counties were.


    I still remember that some people in the comments below discussed that those areas were actually controlled areas, while the Qin Dynasty territory covered by Baidu Encyclopedia was only theoretically controlled areas.


    Of course, some people are not satisfied with how to solve the problems of contact and supply between so many isolated areas and the central government. Yeah, yeah.


    Zhang Fan himself thinks that the picture of Wikipedia blooming everywhere is the actual control area of the former dynasty. So why did the Qin Empire set up Xiang county here in Erya, which is so far away from its actual control area?


    Zhang Fan was full of doubts. Did the first emperor come here to visit the sea occasionally? Don''t be funny. He thinks Haiman can go to Qinhuangdao.When looking at one of the photocopies, Zhang Fan really felt that it was wise to come to the old librarian instead of going to the crooked ways to make local chronicles. Because the characters on the photocopies were crooked and he didn''t recognize any of them. That kind of font seems to be called Xiaozhuan. Fortunately, under each character, modern simplified characters were used to make notes. Originally, there must be no such notes.


    In this record of Xiaozhuan, there is a piece of material that attracted Zhang Fan''s attention:


    the emperor ordered to set up a set in the middle of the river, with an X (guillotine) knife on it, and the edge of the knife was painted with Emperor''s blood, so as to control the mountains and rivers. Since then, the turbid waves in Yazhou have not been overturned, and the people dare to respect the emperor''s sincerity.


    This sentence is not very obscure. Maybe the first emperor asked people to set up a platform in the middle of the river and put a guillotine with his blood on the blade, saying that it was used as a town. Since then, there has been no flood in Yazhou. The common people have great respect for the first emperor.


    This description seems to be very close to the people, but if you think about it carefully, there is a problem. The first emperor lived in Xianyang, far away from Xiangjun. Would the monarch of a country bleed his blood to suppress a county outside the territory? Even a benevolent monarch would not do so, let alone the first emperor was a famous tyrant.


    What is the emperor most concerned about? Of course, the river and the mountain are permanent. Zhang Fan suspected that it was a branch of the South dragon vein.


    The dragon vein of Qin Dynasty was in Xianyang.


    The ancestor of Chinese dragon vein originated from Kunlun mountain. To the north of Kunlun Mountain are Tianshan Mountains, Qilian Mountains and Yinshan Mountains. In the north there are Altai Mountains, accompanied by Helan Mountains, big and small Xing''an Mountains and Changbai Mountains, and in the northwest and southwest of Kunlun Mountains there are Tanggula mountains, Himalayas, Hengduan Mountains, etc.


    The dragon vein of Kunlun Mountain is sandwiched between the north and South Mountains, and constantly shows its brilliant dancing posture to the East. The main vein of the Dragon falls in Xianyang, the ancient capital, and then goes out of the Central Plains (Henan) in the East. At the same time, it branches in the north, South, East and west directions, forming the Kunlun mountain system of well body. Xianyang is located in the hinterland of Qinchuan, 800 li away from Shaanxi Province. The Weishui river runs through the south, the Gushan Mountain runs through the north, and the mountains and waters are all sunny. It is an excellent geomantic treasure land.


    However, when there is circulation of Qi in the world, it doesn''t mean that the place where Xianyang is the main vein must be able to hold down the Dragon veins in other places.


    At that time, the first emperor highly praised alchemists. At that time, apart from building the Great Wall, he also carried out many major projects in various places. Some people said that the first emperor was destroying some other prosperous dragon veins.


    It is said that in ancient times there were 108 large and small dragon veins, and the Dragon veins were divided into mountain dragon, water dragon and Qianlong.


    Erya is building a platform in the middle of the river. It must be a water dragon. Since ancient times, the emperor is known as the real dragon emperor. It means to cut the Dragon when he smears the emperor''s blood on the blade.


    At that time, what the first emperor set up in the middle of the river was not a Zhentai for Zhenhai, but a dragon chopping platform for suppressing the Dragon veins.


    After a long time, Zhang Fan finally found a map in the local chronicle.


    The ancient map description was relatively simple, and it was difficult to compare with the present one. Zhang Fan opened several other local chronicles, and found that there were dragon chopping or dragon Zhenlong in four of them. An ancient map has also been turned out.


    Zhang Fan put those maps together, then used his mobile phone to call up the current map of Erya for comparison. At last, he was surprised to find that the landform of this place has been changing all the time. Even the river that originally set up the platform has disappeared after a severe drought. However, the location of Zhenlong in the past dynasties is at the Dragon chopping platform in the middle of the river, which is a comparison with the current place


    The trough! It seems that the Dragon chopping platform is located in the imperial mansion!


    Zhang Fan immediately felt that sweat beads came out of his forehead.


    This dragon should not be a water dragon, but a Qianlong, and it is a very good one. The Qianlong is more difficult to destroy than the mountain dragon and water dragon, so it has been sealed since the Qin Dynasty.


    Alas, it''s really a bit embarrassing to say that. Zhang Fan walked in that street several times and lived in the imperial mansion for half a night, but he didn''t realize that the place was a hidden dragon. On the one hand, the popularity of that street is too heavy, which covers up the weak dragon vein. On the other hand, Zhang Fan is not good at his own art. His current level, with the help of eye opening, is better than that of ordinary feng shui masters, but when it comes to dragon hunting and acupoint tapping, it''s really not good. It seems that we should put more energy on practice in the future.


    The doubts in his heart were solved. Zhang Fan returned the photocopied book to the old librarian and even said thanks. The old librarian didn''t show any affectation. He waved to Zhang Fan while drinking wine, indicating that he would leave as soon as he was OK. Don''t disturb the old people''s interest here.


    Zhang Fan went out of the door and saw Liu Ming standing there with a gloomy face. Before Zhang Fan asked, Liu Ming spoke first.


    "Mr. Zhang, we have been warned."

 Chapter 370

    "Warned? what do you mean? What are we doing here? "


    Zhang Fan was very surprised. Was he followed?


    "It''s not about coming here. Before, Mr. Zhang asked me to go to the editorial board of local chronicles. There was a problem there. The chairman asked Xiao Zhou to invite someone to the editorial board. But after he went in, it showed that Tianya group wanted to invite an expert back, so they began to hide. After a while, Xiao Zhou received a call from the chairman, asking him not to come back It''s time to hire another one. The chairman said that he had received a hint from the city that he should not make a fool of himself. "


    "Well, you, the chairman, have been taken as a big head."


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan gave a helpless smile. It is said that Xie Tianyuan seems to be the number one big man in the business circle of Erya, but now he seems to be the number one big man here.


    At the beginning, I didn''t know who encouraged the former owner of imperial mansion to build the building in that place, but the former owner should know something about Dragon chopping platform, so he cleared the building every day at dark.


    What? Why is it clear?


    This hidden dragon vein has been suppressed for more than a thousand years, and it is difficult to get out of the abyss. There must be a lot of resentment accumulated in the dragon vein, and the place where the Dragon chopping platform is naturally the place with the most resentment.


    What Zhang Fan had seen in Xie Guanghan and Xiang Lang before was a kind of wire worm like resentment. It should be the resentment generated by the suppression of the dragon vein. It happened that the two men had bad luck and were almost used as sacrifices by the dragon vein, and Zhang Fan himself was almost involved.


    The dragon vein is mysterious and mysterious, but you can''t help believing it. Those who have dragon veins, even if they can''t rule the world and have the great fortune in their body, can also rule the king in a corner of the earth.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan finally understood the meaning of kneeling when people in the sky went to find him.


    Today''s China, although there are all kinds of unsatisfactory, but on the whole, it can be said that the country is peaceful and the people are safe. If Zhang Fan wants to help the Xie family completely relieve the troubles of the imperial mansion, he is bound to destroy the town where he does not know where to hide, and let the hidden dragon lose its suppression, so as to completely dissipate the resentment.


    Once the Qianlong, which has been suppressed for thousands of years, comes out of the abyss, it is necessary to find a dragon gas blessing person in Erya. If one of them can''t be handled properly, there will be a civil strife in China.


    The kneeling of the people in the sky is really for the sake of the common people in the world. Before, Zhang Fan wronged the old monk.


    As for the empty sky people say that Fengshui master from the capital will definitely not be in charge, Zhang Fan also understood. At this time, the capital is the place where the dragon is blessed. If the Qianlong is saved in the south of heaven, it will be hard for Xie Tianyuan to go to the capital to find someone. He just wants to break his mind.


    Want to understand these, Zhang Fan directly let Liu Ming drive him to Xie Tianyuan''s office.


    When Zhang Fan walked into the office, Xie Tianyuan was in a daze at the bright desk with a deep frown. Even Zhang Fan and Liu Ming didn''t know they were coming in.


    "Cough." After waiting for a full minute, Xie Tianyuan didn''t move. Zhang Fan coughed twice to attract his attention.


    Xie Tianyuan trembled all over. He noticed that Zhang Fan was coming, and his old face was covered with a bitter smile.


    "Mr. Zhang, you''re here. You should have listened to Liu Ming, too? Well, this is I really don''t know what to say. It''s such a thing. "


    Xie Tianyuan received a phone call from the official, telling him that he was not allowed to continue to check the local chronicles. How could Xie Tianyuan be a brainless person for many years? After a little consideration, I know that it must be the imperial mansion, and it''s still a secret for the officials.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that there was a terrible thing under your building. No wonder. "


    "What a wonderful thing? Mr. Zhang, you already know what it is? "


    Xie Tianyuan just knew that the officials wanted him to carry the pot, but he didn''t know what was inside. After listening to Zhang Fan''s saying that there were too many things under the building, he immediately came to the spirit.


    "Well, believe it or not, Mr. Xie, I can tell you that there is a seven inch dragon under the building. The evil dragon is pressed down, and it''s hard to level his resentment. That''s why his resentment keeps going up. Your building is in a good position. The road is full of Yang Qi. During the day, the Yang Qi above is enough to suppress the evil spirit of the evil dragon. But at night, the Yang Qi is deficient, and it can''t be suppressed any more. That''s why the accident happens at night. "


    Although Xie Tianyuan is the boss of the money, Zhang Fan did not tell him the truth. People are greedy, especially businessmen with heavy profits. Once they know that there is a hidden dragon under the building, they may not do anything in the future.


    "Evil dragon? Is it alive? But, this, this thing is under my building? Mr. Zhang, can you get rid of the evil dragon? Every time I die, I have to spend a lot of money. If it goes on like this, I really can''t afford to pay for it. "


    Xie Tianyuan''s brow twisted into a Sichuan character.


    "Mr. Xie, although I have some small skills, I am an individual after all. How can I fight against the evil dragon? I suggest that you follow the previous owner''s method and clear all the people in the building after dark. As for the night business places in the building, you''d better change it. ""No, I''ll lose too much! Mr. Zhang, you must find a way for me. " Hear Zhang Fan let him change the business place in the building, Xie Tianyuan is a hundred not willing. The tone of voice also hardened.


    "I can only say that I will do my best to take people''s money and eliminate disasters for them. Mr. Xie, don''t expect too much. In addition, if Mr. Xie has confidence in the loss, he can go to the government to apply for compensation. Since they are involved, it means that they know about it. If they don''t give it, you will tear down the imperial mansion. "


    "What? You want me to tear down the imperial mansion? So I''m not losing more? " Xie Tianyuan is about to vomit blood. He scolds Zhang Fan secretly in his heart. What kind of ghost idea is this.


    "Yes, if they don''t compensate you, you will tear down the imperial mansion. Once the imperial mansion is uprooted, the seal is broken, and the evil dragon is born, no matter you or those officials, or even the whole city of Erya, they can''t bear the responsibility. "


    "Dead, dead? Really? "


    "Well, of course, this must be the last move. It will certainly bring harm to our children and grandchildren, but Mr. Xie, you just need to scare them like a fish in the net."


    "Well, this So, is there any other way? "


    Zhang Fan''s idea is that it''s OK to ask for money, but it''s a little too cruel. It''s like a human flesh bomb and the official clamor that "if you don''t give money, you''ll burn all the jade". As a businessman, Xie Tianyuan doesn''t want to do it until he has to.


    "Other ways Now go and look for the real architectural drawings and construction personnel of the imperial mansion. They don''t matter. They are mainly contractors or workers who lay the foundation and build the underground part. I need more detailed information. "


    With these words, Zhang Fan took Liu Ming''s tea and took a sip of it, calming his mood a little.


    In fact, it''s the best for Xie Tianyuan to go to the government to ask for compensation. He doesn''t want to take care of Longmai, but since he has collected the money, he has to take care of it, right? After all, Xie Tianyuan was quite generous.


    "By the way, did you tell Huang Yihan what happened last night?"


    After hearing Zhang Fan''s request, Xie Tianyuan immediately orders Liu Ming to go out to do it. In the office, there are only Zhang Fan and Xie Tianyuan left. Zhang Fan suddenly put down the cup and asked what he was holding in his heart.


    "Ah? last night? What''s the matter? "


    "What? Hasn''t Liu Ming had time to tell you? I hope you don''t have any more contact with Huang Yihan, which makes me very uncomfortable. "


    "Well, oh, this thing, I know, I know."


    Xie Tianyuan''s face was full of embarrassment.


    "In fact, Mr. Zhang, don''t get me wrong. My relationship with Yihan is not as complicated as you think."


    "I didn''t say you had a complicated relationship. At least there is no relationship between men and women. I can rest assured about that. "


    Zhang Fan shrugged. It''s a little bad in my heart. Last night, Huang Yihan was tossed to death. There was a bit of revenge in it.


    "Mr. Zhang, actually Yihan is not really my person, but ah, she is Guanghan''s classmate, and Guanghan knew about her family just a few days ago, so I wanted to help her. By the way, I, hehe, also wanted to see Mr. Zhang''s ability, so, so Hey, hey. "


    Xie Tianyuan was embarrassed and laughed twice.


    "That''s all?"


    "Well, I promise, that''s all. There''s nothing else. My grandson and she are just classmates, and you''ve met my grandson, Mr. Zhang. He doesn''t like women. "


    "I know that. If you have something to do in the future, you can come to me directly. Don''t go through her."


    Zhang Fan really didn''t doubt anything about men''s and women''s affairs. After all, there was a lot of blood on the list yesterday, but he was fooled. He was always upset about it.


    Zhang Fan left Xie Tianyuan''s office and called for a taxi to go back to Qingfeng hotel. Along the way, his mind is constantly thinking about how to calm the Dragon resentment.


    But until the car was about to arrive at the hotel, he didn''t think of a good way. Zhang Fan couldn''t help sighing. If only my grandfather was still there. He looks like a good teacher, but he really has a problem. He doesn''t even have a person to consult.


    At first, he left the mountain village to find his grandfather. But with the clue of his grandfather, Zhang Fan was a little afraid to pursue it. As long as he didn''t see it, he might see him again one day. But once he came to Cuiyun mountain and saw a solitary grave, he would never see him again.


    Let''s go back this time. I''ll go back to find my grandfather.

 Chapter 371

    For the first time, for the second time, Zhang Fan was sleeping in Huang Yihan''s room. However, Huang Yihan, who can''t stand the hardship, pleads in every way. Zhang Fan didn''t do anything that night, but just held her and slept soundly. After getting up is still a warm, but two people are very tacit understanding, did not talk about what the future and responsibility.


    He called Xie Tianyuan and inquired about the progress of his work. Xie Tianyuan was also worried. However, it was difficult to find construction workers and contractors because the imperial mansion had been built for some years. He told Zhang Fan not to worry and to wait.


    Zhang Fan is not in a hurry. Anyway, there are still some things to deal with in Qingfeng hotel.


    Zhang Fan asks Huang Yihan to take him out and buy some peach trees and jade pieces.


    Although Zhang Fan clearly stipulates that female ghosts are not allowed to enter the guest''s room, Ni Hong is a ghost after all. The evil spirit must be spread everywhere. If it seeps into the room, it will hurt some guests who are not in good health.


    Zhang Fan made those peach trees into palm sized pieces, and then used a red ink to draw a broken amulet on them, and then asked Xiao Liu to hang these pieces in the door of each room, so that Ni Hong in the corridor would not be hurt, and the evil spirit could not enter the room.


    As for the jade pieces, Zhang Fan made a carving knife and slowly carved them. On the front is a pure heart charm, and on the back is a condensation charm. After carving, he drew them with a red ink brush. This is equivalent to a kind of amulet, which is given to some guests in need, such as children, patients with heart disease or hypertension, and those who are purely timid but looking for stimulation.


    Qingxin talisman and Ningshen talisman can make these people''s spirit become tough and calm, so that they will not be scared crazy or sick. But it took a long time to make this jade talisman. It took two days to calculate the amount of one piece per bed.


    At first, Zhang Fan thought carving was very simple, but he didn''t know how difficult it was until he got started. If it wasn''t for his first industry, he couldn''t do it any more.


    On the morning of the fourth day, Zhang Fan finally received a call from Xie Tianyuan, saying that the contractor in charge of the foundation had found it. Xie Tianyuan asks Liu Ming to drive over and take Zhang Fan to Dihao building.


    Today, it''s very rare for Dihao building to close down to thank customers. It''s really hard for Xie Tianyuan. I don''t know how much the loss of this day is.


    The contractor was a short, fat man with dark skin. After entering Zhang Fan, he came up to Zhang Fantao with a smile on his face. What he said was all about new year''s greetings. It was called piety, just like Zhang Fan was their leader in charge. However, it''s not surprising that these civil servants believe more in fengshu and ghosts than ordinary people, and they are especially respectful to the people in Fengshui''s business.


    After some greetings, the stout man took out a drawing from his bag and spread it on a counter for everyone to see.


    The drawing is not the original design of Dihao building, but was drawn by a short and fat man with his memory last night.


    It can be seen from the drawings that at the bottom of the imperial mansion, there is a strange place in the foundation, that is, the bottom of the foundation is not a cylinder in the past, but a sharp cone. In the middle of the whole building underground, there is a similar to the elevator shaft, but much larger than the elevator shaft space through the underground.


    "When did you dig things out of the ground?"


    "Things? It seems that nothing has been dug out except earth and stone. " The short and fat bag foreman is an expert. He knows what the "thing" Zhang Fan asked about, but he recalls that he really didn''t dig out anything. "By the way, although nothing has been dug up, there are still some other problems with the foundation of the imperial mansion."


    "Other questions?"


    Zhang Fan and Xie Tianyuan don''t understand that there are other problems besides the hollow and tapered foundation?


    "Well, according to the design height of the building and the stratum environment here, it is enough to lay a foundation of 10 meters, but the construction party insisted that we lay a foundation of 30 meters. At that time, we all thought something was wrong. It costs money to lay more foundations, and there is no need at all. On the day when the foundations are laid, it gives us a day off to let us all go where we like. Anyway, don''t go to the construction site. When we come back to work later, the hole in the foundation has been sealed with cement. By the way, there are stairs in that elevator shaft like hole. "


    "That is to say, you didn''t dig out anything, but later someone put it in." Zhang Fan felt his chin and looked at the architectural drawing, "where is the entrance of this underground cavity?"


    "Let me see." Instead of looking at the drawings, the dwarf Bao foreman looks around and asks Zhang Fan and others to take the elevator with him to the parking lot on the second floor.


    There are usually many pillars in the underground parking lot. The squat contractor felt and looked on those pillars, and finally stopped at parking space 67.


    "Mr. Xie, Mr. Zhang, the entrance is probably in this place."


    As he said this, he raised his feet and stamped them on the ground. Then he felt that something was wrong and looked up at the ceiling.


    "It''s been thickened here, at least 30 centimeters.""Really?"


    "Sure, we depend on this line of work. We can see the changes at a glance." The short and fat contractor patted his chest with a confident look of "believe me, there''s nothing wrong".


    Zhang Fan frowned.


    "Mr. Xie, find someone to cut the cement in this place, and don''t let the cement block fall down, or there may be big trouble."


    Zhang Fan said while secretly scolding in his heart, you said that the bastard who had done this before couldn''t keep a good door? If a few pieces of cement fall down when the hole is opened and the things used to suppress the Qianlong are broken, whose pot should it be?


    Well, it turns out that Zhang Fan is a little worried.


    There is a short and fat contractor on the scene. He has done half his life''s work. Zhang fan can still complete this requirement. First, he drilled a few long steel rods into the cement on that piece of land. Then, he used a cutting machine to cut a hole along the size of the entrance he remembered. Then he planed the outside ground and thinned the thickness of the target plot from the side. After about three hours of hard work, he finally pulled out a piece of cement inserted by the steel rods from the ground in the roar of the crane.


    At the moment when the cement block was pulled up, a cold wind came out from the crack exposed below. Zhang Fan was shivering, and Xie Tianyuan and others held his arm coldly.


    Zhang Fan opened his eyes with willow leaf water, and found that a large amount of black line like gas came out from the cracks and scattered around. The eyes of several workers who were close to the pit mouth were beginning to dull.


    "Wake up, all of you!" Zhang Fan poured Qi into his throat and drank it. Several people around him woke up at the same time.


    "You all stay away. Don''t get too close to here. Send these runes down and read them with me. On Taixing, there is no stop to change... " Zhang Fan didn''t expect that so many things came out of the pit as soon as it opened. This thing is the resentment and evil spirit of the Qianlong. It is extremely overbearing and charming. In order to prevent a few more people from committing suicide by caesarean section, Zhang Fan gave the pure heart charm to the people present, and then recited the pure heart mantra in a loud voice.


    The workers around them generally didn''t know, so they all felt the vague feeling just now. After they got the rune paper, they all began to read it with Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan took them to read it several times, and when they saw that they had basically memorized the words, they didn''t read any more. Carrying a cloth bag prepared temporarily, they walked to the pit.


    As the dwarf contractor said, it was a hole, and the opening of the pit was at the entrance of the circular staircase.


    "I''ll go down and have a look. Don''t get too close to the crater. Keep away from it. And it''s better to look at each other as a group. Once anyone''s eyes start to stare in a daze, they''ll smoke up." Zhang Fan gave an order to Xie Tianyuan, took out the wolf eye flashlight from his bag, opened it, and walked down the stairs step by step.


    The air in this cavity is not very turbid, but full of earthy smell. Fortunately, although the Qianlong has a lot of resentment, it is a dragon that has the strength to go out of the abyss after all. There will be no miasma where the dragon vein is. If it is in other places, at least half a day''s Qi must be opened before it can go down.


    Erya is a coastal city. The underground spiral stairs are very damp, and moss grows in many places, which makes Zhang Fan have to be careful of every step. After all, he has some skills, but if he falls from 20 meters or 30 meters, or rolls down the stairs, he will still be injured.


    In this process, Zhang Fan wiped off the willow leaf water on his eyelids. It''s a good thing to open his eyes. But in some places where the aura is too thick, it''s not suitable to open his eyes. Because the aura is filled around, it''s not as good as seeing things with the naked eye.


    It''s just a commercial building. It''s not an ancient tomb. There''s no organ. Zhang Fan carried the Qi to protect his body and arrived at the bottom of the pit quite smoothly. But all the way down, Zhang Fan felt that something was pounding his body all the time, and the lower he went, the heavier the impact was. It should be the linear black air coming out from below.


    There is a space of more than 40 square meters under the ground. There is no cement base. The ground is directly soil. Zhang Fan took a picture with his mobile phone and found a clump of grass in the middle. It''s just that the grass is shrouded by something, which makes people feel hazy and unreal.


    How can a clump of grass grow when there is no sunlight in the ground 20 or 30 meters deep?

 Chapter 372

    There is no reason why the hole is so deep. There should be a town here, but after looking around for several times, it seems that there are no other suspicious items except the grass in the middle of the plot.


    Is that a clump of grass a town? Is this a bit of a rip off?


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath. After eliminating all the wrong options, the one left, no matter how inconceivable it may seem, can only be the right one. After adjusting the Qi in his body, Zhang Fan walked towards the grass.


    Just took the first step, before the kind of resistance that I felt when I went downstairs suddenly increased a few points.


    To be exact, it is not a kind of material resistance in the sea, but a kind of resistance from the spiritual level. Fortunately, Zhang Fan''s spirit is relatively tough, and his true Qi is quite enough. He can carry on with this kind of resistance. If he had been to Zhongnan district before, he would have been defeated by this force.


    Rao is so, every step is still very difficult. When Zhang Fan came to the grass, he was sweating, and his Qi began to be a little disordered. This dragon vein is really not something that ordinary people can fight against. If you come down, I''m afraid you''ve been robbed by those black resentments and died here by caesarean section.


    Close, Zhang Fan found that clump of grass looks a little strange. It''s more appropriate to say grass than shrub. The shape of the leaves on the branches is very strange, not oval heart-shaped, but like a reduced version of the shape of animal claws. The color is green with blue, which is very strange. The branch does not grow straight from the ground, but three main branches spiral up. At the top of the three main branches, each bear a round fruit shaped like a plum.


    The smallest one is white and transparent, the size of which is equivalent to the glass marble played by children. Even if you don''t open your eyes, you can see the colorful light on it. If you get closer, a refreshing fragrance suddenly rushes into your nostrils. Your whole body feels warm, and even the resistance you suffered before seems to be a little smaller.


    It''s really amazing. I''ve never heard of any fruit that can confine the aroma to a tiny area around the fruit.


    A little bigger than it is a scarlet fruit, the diameter of a dollar coin. This piece as like as two peas did not come close enough to smell confidante. The scarlet color is very familiar with the color of the spirit. And when Zhang Fan looked at the fruit, there were waves of vibration in the bag. It was obvious that Chi You Xuezhu reacted to it.


    Chi You''s blood bead likes evil spirit most. I''m afraid this fruit is full of concentrated evil spirit.


    As for the third one It''s a black fruit. Among the three fruits, this one is the largest, which is as big as a baby''s fist. Different from the first two, this one seems to be "mature". There is a crack in the peel, and some black slurry flows out of the fruit at a very slow speed.


    Even if he didn''t open his eyes, Zhang Fan could vaguely see that there were black air currents like Clematis coming out of the peels and the black serous that opened immediately and flying around.


    This, this is a bit too much, right? The black linear gas field that wreaks havoc on the whole building actually comes out of this fruit? Recall before I want to squeeze the black line, the kind of black line in an instant burst out of energy, Zhang Fan''s forehead cold sweat faster. If you release all the energy from such a small thing, I''m afraid it''s no less powerful than an atomic bomb.


    Surprised, Zhang Fan''s wolf eye flashlight in his hand inadvertently shook for a while, a touch of cold light suddenly flashed out from the place close to the root of the Bush, scared Zhang Fan quickly back two steps, filled with Qi right hand in front of his chest. Do they really set traps when they dug here?


    However, after holding this action for a few seconds, the expected attack did not come, and Zhang Fan was sure that there was no danger. He walked back carefully and used his flashlight to poke away the branches of the Bush to look at the place where the cold light had just flashed.


    A long breath came out of Zhang Fan''s mouth. The Bush was not a trap, but a sword half inserted into the soil. The three branches of the Bush seemed to grow out of the gap between the sword and the ground.


    Zhang Fan went to baiguozi''s side and poked aside the Bush to check the sword carefully. It was actually a bronze sword. It was decorated with patterns, colorful beads and Jiuhua jade. Although half of it was embedded in the ground, it still looked cold and snowy under the flashlight. Two seal characters are engraved near the hilt of the sword.


    Zhang Fan''s cultural level is not high. He basically knows fan Ge in seal characters. Fan Ge doesn''t know them, but Zhang Fan really knows Chixiao!


    Zhang Fan thinks that 100000 grass mud horses are nothing. In his heart, there are 100000 groups of Sanqing Daozu.


    Boys like to dance swords and swords since childhood. Even if the ones they hold are mostly bamboo knives and wooden sticks, they can name some of the famous swords in history. Chixiao is a famous sword which witnessed the rise of the dynasty.


    It is said that when Liu Gaozu of the Han Dynasty was the head of the Sishui Pavilion in Pei County in his early years, he was ordered to escort a group of laborers to Lishan to build a mausoleum for the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. Many laborers took the opportunity to escape on the way. Liu Bang thought to himself that even when he arrived at Lishan, all the workers would run away, and he couldn''t make it. So he took a rest and ate in front of mangdangshanze. At night, he released all the workers and said, "you can escape from each other. I will also escape from now on." More than a dozen of the workers were willing to follow Liu Bang when they saw his magnanimity and generosity.In the evening, Liu Bang drank a lot of wine and continued on his way. The moon is vast and the path is winding. On the road to mangdangshanze, the person in front of him suddenly screamed and turned back to report to Liu Bang: "there''s a big snake in the way ahead, please make a detour!"


    Liu Bang was drunk and said with a loud laugh: "heroic spirit, invincible, just a snake, dare to block my way?"


    as he spoke, he pushed aside the crowd and walked forward with his sword, and finally saw a giant snake lying in the road Shake your head and tail. Liu bangzheng wanted to cut it off with his sword. He saw the White Snake saying, "I''m the son of heaven. How can I travel all over the world, kill Qin and divide the world equally."


    Liu Bang does not allow, white snake way: "you chop, you chop my head, I chaos your head, you chop my tail, I chaos your tail." Liu Bang wine strong hero courage, said: "I don''t cut your head, but also constantly your tail, let you cut off from the middle.".


    After that, he cut the white snake into two parts with one sword. Suddenly, the blood of the snake splashed, and the white snake turned into a green air and floated in the air, shouting: "Liu Bang returns my life, Liu Bang returns my life."


    Liu Bang said: "how can you repay your life in the mountains and forests here? When you get to the flat land, you will surely repay your life." Liu banggui was the son of heaven. Later, Wang Mang usurped power and killed Hanping emperor, dividing the 400 year old Han Dynasty into two parts. It''s said that Wang Mang was a white snake who came into the world. So far, Liu Bang''s wish has been paid back. This is later.


    After Liu Bang cut the snake, he went on for several miles. He was drunk and lying beside the road.


    The next morning, someone passed by the snake cutting place and saw an old woman crying. She asked, "Why are you crying?" the old woman said, "my son was killed."


    The passer-by asked, "who killed him?" the old woman said, "my son was originally baidizi, but he was killed by chidizi when he was in the way of snake Then the old woman disappeared.


    This man came to a group of people in Liu Bang and told them what he had seen. After hearing this, Liu Bang was very happy and thought that he was the son of Red Emperor. He was more determined to fight against the Qin uprising. After hearing this, all the Peixian disciples were willing to join him. Liu Bang first hid himself in Mangdang Mountain, then returned to Peixian County, killed the magistrate, and was supported as Peigong, who pulled the flag to revolt. After the struggle between Chu and Han, he finally ascended the throne of emperor.


    In the story, the sword Liu Bang used to cut the white snake is called Chixiao. It''s called "snake chopping" because it''s also called "snake chopping".


    In ancient legends, not all real dragons were born to be dragons. There are many other biological dragon theories. Some of them were buried in the dragon vein after their death, and some carp crossed the dragon gate to turn into a dragon. However, more of them were close relatives of dragon like snake and dragon, who went through practice to turn into a dragon and soared.


    In the story, the White Snake Tuosheng was the emperor of Wang Mang for several years. It can be said that the white snake is also a hidden dragon. It''s really the best use to put Chixiao here to suppress the hidden dragon.


    But But that''s the sword Chixiao of Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty! Chixiao! How to insert it in the soil like this? Won''t the experts from the cultural relics department cry when they know?


    As for imitation, it''s impossible.


    This hidden dragon, even the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, needs to use his own guillotine to suppress it. It can be seen that it has great potential. It''s enough to suppress some small dragons with insufficient potential in the form and meaning of imitations. This hidden dragon under the foot is absolutely authentic!


    For a moment, Zhang Fan felt that his hand was a little out of control, and he couldn''t help reaching out to grasp the hilt.


    Chixiao sword is not only capable of chopping snakes, it is also capable of chopping dragons. In front of it, the peach wood sword of ten thousand years is extremely weak and explosive! This is the magic weapon that any geomantic master dreams of.


    Fortunately, before holding the hilt of the sword, reason conquered the greed in the heart.


    First of all, this sword belongs to the state, and it''s also a national act to insert it here. If you take Chixiao out and find him, even master Liu may not be able to hold his surname Zhang.


    Secondly, to pull out the sword is to untie the seal of the hidden dragon. There are probably two endings. Either the dragon is suppressed for too long, the resentment is too heavy, and after the suppression, the sword puller will die on the spot, or the dragon is grateful, the spirit is added to the body, and the earth is broken to claim the king. No matter what the outcome is, Zhang Fan doesn''t want to see it.

 Chapter 373

    "Hum -"


    something strange happened. Zhang Fan''s hand clearly didn''t touch the Chixiao sword, but the sword vibrated on its own and made a sound of Qingyue.


    With the sound of the sword, Zhang Fan only felt that the real Qi in his body began to swell, quite a bit out of control.


    Zhang Fan was so frightened that he quickly sat down with his knees crossed. Holding Yuanshou, he began to meditate.


    In martial arts novels, it is often mentioned that being possessed by the devil is simply a series of malignant reactions caused by the wrong channels of Qi. Once let the true Qi rush in the body, the cultivation will be completely abandoned, or you will die on the spot!


    This is the first time that the real Qi in the body is confused by external forces. Zhang Fan didn''t know what was going on, but after he meditated, he had a wonderful feeling. The sword made him feel strange.


    It''s no longer like a sword, but a person who feels a little like himself, but not himself. In a word, it''s kind of intimate.


    Under him and Chixiao sword, there seems to be another vague but huge atmosphere. On the one hand, he has the same intimacy, on the other hand, he can feel a vague hatred. And that hate is directed at yourself.


    Zhang Fan felt a shiver in his heart. Just now, if he was greedy to pull up Chixiao, the hatred would break out. At that time, he would die in vain and have no place to find someone to reason with.


    All of a sudden, Chixiao sword broke out a more intense sword sound. Zhang Fan felt that part of his body Qi could not be restrained and flowed out of his body. He was sucked in by Chixiao sword, and there was a faint purple light on it.


    In Zhang Fan''s horror, the feeling of intimacy with anger in the underground seems to be suppressed by the Chixiao sword, and the extraction of Zhang Fan''s true Qi stops after the sound of the sword stops.


    The cold sweat soaked Zhang Fan''s clothes. If Chixiao had just extracted a few more times, I''m afraid the Qi in his body would be drained. I''m afraid I can''t even climb the stairs.


    After breathing in the same place for a while, the real Qi in the body finally recovered smoothly, but the amount was much less, which made Zhang Fan feel like he was back before liberation.


    This also owes him some real anger. Otherwise, the black line like resentment everywhere in the underground space is enough to kill him.


    Zhang Fan felt that this dangerous encounter was probably related to the purple Qi he had absorbed in Zhongnan community.


    ZIWEIXING is the emperor''s star, so the imperial spirit is purple. Although there is no emperor living in Zhongnan District, it is also the leader of the front line of China. Next to the Forbidden City of the former dynasty, it can be said that those purple spirits are the imperial spirit.


    Zhang Fan absorbed so much that he could not be emperor, but he was also emperor. Both Longmai and Chixiao are related to the emperor, so they have a cordial feeling towards them when they meditate.


    As for that kind of anger, Zhang Fan''s body is stained with the purple Qi of beilongmai. This Qianlong is now suppressed by the people who belong to beilongmai. Of course, he will hate the people with the breath of beilongmai.


    On the one hand, Chixiao absorbs his true Qi and strengthens himself. On the other hand, he may also want Qianlong not to be so restless.


    Alas, how do you feel this thing is so mysterious?


    With a long breath, Zhang Fan stood up from the ground. This is probably the situation below. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''d better hurry up.


    However, just as Zhang Fan was about to leave, Chixiao let out another sound of sword. Then, a cold light burst out from the sword. Zhang Fan was so scared that he almost cried out. He was unstable under his feet and sat down on the ground. Two of his men felt about him consciously. When he found that there was no wound on his body, Zhang Fan took a long breath.


    Looking up at the red sky hidden in the Bush, Zhang Fan finds that something has fallen from the edge of the bush.


    When I used to take a photo, the fallen fruit was actually the fruit on the bush.


    Under the three fruits, there are handles one centimeter long. The fracture is as smooth as a mirror. You can see how sharp the sword Qi is.


    Zhang Fan knew that the Chixiao sword, like his Chiyou Xuezhu, was a psychic object. He cut off three fruits with his sword Qi. His intention was obvious. This was to let him take the fruits away.


    Zhang Fan naturally likes the white and red fruits. One contains the aura of dragon vein, and the other contains the evil spirit. If you eat the white fruit, you should be able to make up for the genuine Qi just extracted by Chixiao. The red one can be used as a snack for Chi You Xuezhu, but the black one Those resentments are too evil. What''s the use of holding it by yourself?


    Forget it. Take it out with you. Since the black airflow comes from the fruit, at least take the fruit away from the imperial mansion, so that no one will die by caesarean section in a short time.


    Fortunately, Zhang Fan''s satchel prepared an iron box the size of a fist in order to cope with unexpected needs.


    Iron can''t penetrate Yin and Yang. It can seal some things temporarily. Holding the small handle, he put the black fruit into the iron box and sealed it. Zhang Fan felt that the hand was almost not his own. The tingling and cold feeling was really uncomfortable.After the black fruit is sealed, the pressure in the underground space is relieved. Zhang Fan moved his hands and feet and climbed up the stairs.


    When he came out of the hole out of breath, Xie Tianyuan, who was watching from a distance, was so stupid that he didn''t dare to come over.


    "I''ve got a bottle of water for a while."


    When he got to the pit at the entrance of the stairs, Zhang Fan felt that his legs were as soft as noodles. He couldn''t walk any more and sat down on the ground.


    "Oh, Liu Ming, get some water and chocolate. Bring me a new suit! "


    When Xie Tianyuan heard Zhang Fan say that there was nothing wrong, he put his heart back into his stomach and told Liu Ming to take things. He himself walked quickly to Zhang Fan.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you ok?"


    Zhang Fan''s present appearance is simply unbearable. To say, brother fan is not handsome, but he is clean and tidy every time he comes out. Now Zhang Fan is like a savage.


    His hair was disheveled and dusty, and his ruddy face turned yellowish. The white shirt is good, but the sweat is very heavy, a little yellow. The white casual pants are not only full of yellow sweat, but also covered with soil, just like climbing out after sitting in a pigsty for half an hour.


    "Nothing? Hehe, I wish I were OK. Most of his accomplishments have been wasted. Do you think there''s something wrong Zhang Fan passed a few mouthfuls of thick gas, also don''t know is to complain or simply want to sigh. If this Xie Tianyuan is not so greedy for money and changes all the shops in the building to be cleared after dark, there will be no such thing.


    "Cultivation, most of it is useless? What cultivation? "


    Xie Tianyuan''s face was muddled, and he didn''t know whether he really didn''t understand or pretended. Does he think that Zhang Fan said he lost his memory and lost more than half of his Feng Shui skills?


    "What else can it be?"


    Zhang Fan picked up a small piece of scattered cement from the ground and twisted it with his fingers, which suddenly broke into powder.


    "Mr. Xie, you haven''t seen me fight."


    "Oh, I know, I know, Mr. Zhang, don''t worry, I won''t let you work in vain. What I had before was just a deposit, a deposit."


    Thank you for your busy schedule.


    Zhang Fan was stunned for a moment. In fact, he suddenly lost so much real Qi that he was tired to death even climbing the stairs. He was very upset. He complained about it, but he didn''t expect to complain about his income.


    Forget it, I still don''t want to ask Xie for money.


    "Mr. Zhang, what''s down there? It must be great to make you so embarrassed. "


    Recalling the scene of Zhang Fan fighting 40 at the beginning, Xie Tianyuan was very sure that Zhang Fan was a fierce man. Even he was tossed like this. If he went down for an ordinary man, he would be killed?


    "Don''t mention it. The town below failed to stop the evil dragon completely. The evil dragon''s resentment made a poisonous grass grow inside. The fruit on the poisonous grass can release a very strong resentment. You, the dead man in the building, are bewitched by this resentment."


    Zhang Fan said, took out the iron box with black fruit from the bag, quickly opened a seam and gave Xie Tianyuan a look. Then close it quickly.


    In less than a second, the temperature around them dropped by at least three or five degrees. Xie Tianyuan only felt chilly and confused. His face turned white in an instant.


    "Normally, this thing is taken from Mr. Xie''s building and should be kept for you, but it''s too dangerous. If it''s given to you, if it''s not well preserved, it may even affect the whole street''s neighbors. If Mr. Xie doesn''t have any suggestions, I''ll take care of it. Of course, if you really want it, I don''t care, but there''s one thing I would like to say that in the front, I am not responsible for solving the problems caused by this thing. "


    With that, Zhang Fan took out a broken amulet to stick it on the iron box and put it on the ground.


    "Well, this Mr. Zhang should keep this. I don''t think it''s any use for me. Hehe, no, No


    Before that moment of fear let Xie Tianyuan palpitation, even know this thing can be used to deal with some of the enemies in the mall, he finally chose to give it to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan laughed in his heart. He knew that the old fox would not dare to ask for the black fruit after he was a master himself. As for the red and white fruits, he didn''t even intend to mention them to Xie Tianyuan. After all, his lost accomplishments can''t be made up with money.

 Chapter 374

    "Well, Mr. Zhang, since it''s this fruit that''s causing trouble here, now that it''s taken out by you, is it OK in our imperial mansion? Is it safe to do business? "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s iron box with black fruit, Xie Tianyuan asks with hope. You should know that his 36 storey commercial building will lose tens or even millions of yuan if it closes down for one day.


    "For the time being, but Mr. Xie, you can''t tell anyone about the things in this cave. Today''s workers, you also have to find a way to deal with them. As for the means, you should think about it yourself. All around this cave should be sealed, and no one other than me can go down. Besides, you''d better change your building to what it used to be, really. "


    "Well, is it necessary? The following things need to be kept secret like that? Besides, hasn''t the thing that caused the trouble been taken out? Why should the building be changed? "


    Xie Tianyuan is obviously very reluctant to change the industrial structure of the building.


    "Now the thing is taken out, but as you can see, it''s a fruit. I dare not move the thing with fruit. If I take off this one, there will be another moment. I only have 40% of my accomplishments. When the next fruit is ripe, I dare not go down again. As for the confidentiality, let me tell you this. Once the secret of the cave is revealed, the Xie family will never have peace. Even if you go to the ends of the earth, you will not be spared by black and white. "


    Finally, Zhang Fan said this very seriously.


    "No, no, black and white won''t let me go? Is it not the evil dragon


    Xie Tianyuan obviously recognized the mystery of Zhang Fan''s words.


    "Every man is innocent, but he is guilty. The town below is officially placed and worth more than you think. Even if you have ten times the money and status, if you dare to move the town, you will not escape the fate of the whole family. To tell you the truth, I regret seeing that town. If it could happen again, I would rather confiscate your deposit myself. It''s better for everyone to rot in their stomachs. "


    "Really, really? So, can you tell me what that town is? I don''t want to be the cat killed by curiosity. If you tell me the whole story, I can know it can''t be done


    At this time, Xie Tianyuan has lowered his voice to the lowest level. As a store veteran, he certainly understands what Zhang Fan said. But he still wants to know what Zhang Fan said about the wonderful town.


    Zhang Fan chuckled and shook his head.


    "You say, if someone knows that the red cloud that Han Gaozu cut the white snake is at the bottom of the pit, how many days can you have a good life?"


    "Lying trough!"


    From the first meeting, Xie Tianyuan appeared in front of Zhang Fan in the image of a gentleman. But this time, he was really special. If the gentleman didn''t go down, his rude words burst out, and he subconsciously covered Zhang Fan''s mouth.


    Zhang Fan clapped Xie Tianyuan ''


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, you don''t have to say any more. I didn''t hear anything. I didn''t know anything. From today on, I have closed the whole floor. No one is allowed to come in. "


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, I''ll tell you all I have to say. Mr. Xie, if you ask someone to find two pheasants, one male and one female with prominent tail feathers, I will decorate them for you at that time, which can help your building in disaster relief and transportation to a certain extent. " Zhang Fan finally felt that his breath was smoother. This kind of work was not accepted in the future.


    "Well, I''ll let someone look for it. Mr. Zhang, you look very tired now. Shall I ask someone to open a room upstairs or send you back to Qingfeng hotel? "


    Xie Tianyuan is not ignorant. At this time, he has to pester Zhang Fan and ask him to arrange the things for disaster relief and transportation. Zhang Fan is not just the geomantic omen Mr. He invited. It''s no need to say that once the CHIZONG people go underground, they will not be happy.


    After all, it''s a top national treasure. Who knows, everyone will be envious!


    "Take me back to the hotel. We''ll talk about other things tomorrow. You should do a good job in blocking here." Zhang Fan said, "where is Liu Ming? Why haven''t you brought the water for so long? "


    "Oh, it''s fast, it''s fast. He has to go to the supermarket and get it. Just wait a few minutes."


    While they were talking, there was a random sound of footsteps at the entrance of the parking lot. Zhang Fan and Xie Tianyuan frowned at the same time and turned to look over there. However, a fully armed police officer came in with a gun in his hand. In a flash, Gong Fu surrounded the people in the parking lot.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Xie Tianyuan is not calm. He''s just fine. How can so many police officers come out in the twinkling of an eye?


    Out of the group of police officers came a man in his fifties, dressed in admiration. He didn''t speak to Xie Tianyuan either. He raised his hand and waved to Xie Tianyuan and others, "take them all away!" And beside the man, there is a handcuffed acquaintance - Liu Ming who goes up to get water!"Hello! Director Zhou, what are you doing! I''m a representative of the city Congress. You can''t arrest me! Let go, let go of me! Even if you arrest me, you have to give me a reason! "


    Xie Tianyuan knew the man. He was Zhou Tianlin, the director of the city police station. On weekdays, the two of them had a little friendship, but he didn''t expect that the goods would arrest people without saying a word. Those police officers rushed on, pointed at Xie Tianyuan''s head with a gun, and handcuffed his two hands. Xie Tianyuan yelled, two places of his identity, but it was useless. Those police officers simply ignored his cry.


    "Well, Mr. Xie, stop yelling. I''ll tell you to clear the building at night, even if it''s over. You won''t listen to me, alas..."


    Zhang Fan on one side didn''t resist and let the police handcuff him.


    Seeing that all the people in the parking lot were under control, director Zhou stepped up to Zhang Fan and asked in a very low voice, "you''re the one who just went down, aren''t you? Have you ever moved anything below? "


    "No, I can''t


    Zhang Fan sighed. I don''t know if it''s ventilation insurance or something. Anyway, the situation here must have been monitored by the authorities, but they came a little late. Zhang Fan suddenly wanted to scold: "are you all from old movies? You don''t show up until it''s over. "


    "Really?" Director Zhou was obviously suspicious of Zhang Fan''s words. He stood at the edge of the pit and looked down, then immediately shook his head.


    "You''d better not stand so close to that place, and don''t let people go down to check it. I didn''t move that thing, and I can come up alive from below because I know what I''m doing. If your people go down, it''s very likely that they won''t come up


    Zhang Fan''s answer is still powerless.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Director Zhou suddenly roared at Zhang Fan.


    "It doesn''t matter how you understand it. I just don''t want to see innocent people die, otherwise the town below is in my hands now."


    "Well, take it with you


    Two people talk, quite like playing a riddle, but it is this way of speaking that makes Zhang Fan sure that director Zhou has a certain degree of understanding of the things under the pit.


    There are armed police escorting him. Even if Xie Tianyuan is unconvinced, he can only shout twice. Zhang Fan doesn''t even shout. He lets them take him to the car.


    As for police officers, Zhang Fan''s attitude is that it''s better not to provoke or not to provoke. After all, it''s an official organ of violence, and it doesn''t do any good to them. What''s more, his current state can''t lift his positive spirit.


    Fortunately, these police officers are not inhuman. In the car, a cold faced police officer also gave Zhang Fan a bottle of water to drink. And he had his handcuffs broken.


    Zhang Fan felt puzzled at first, but later, he felt that these people might have other plans for themselves, so they were so relaxed in control, and they simply stopped thinking about it. He held his bag and went to sleep in the police car.


    Maybe he was too tired. When Zhang Fan woke up again, he was no longer in the police car, but was transferred to a separate cell. Strangely enough, his belongings were not taken away except his mobile phone. Even the cloth bag with tools was still around him.


    Zhang Fan opened the bag and looked at it. Apart from the common tools, there were many Chiyou blood beads, red and white fruits and small iron boxes.


    It''s a little strange. Zhang Fan was once arrested by the police. The last time he was in the Jiangzhou police station, everything was searched all over his body. If he wasn''t afraid of being indecent, he might even have to take off his trousers. This time, it was good, but all of them were left behind. This also deepened Zhang Fan''s guess about the police.


    This time, the police''s arrest of Zhang Fan and Xie Tianyuan was illegal. Although they dug a hole to suppress the hidden dragon veins, the Dragon veins were not written in the legal provisions, let alone in Xie Tianyuan''s own building.


    Now the police are so "kind" to his surname Zhang, most likely still related to that underground cave. That''s why I didn''t take away his things, indicating that it would not be difficult for him.


    Of course, it''s not necessary to have the heart of harming others and the heart of preventing others. No one is sure whether another Levi Ming will come out later.


    The most urgent thing is to improve your strength first.

 Chapter 375

    I listened to the voice outside. It''s amazing and quiet. I hope no one will disturb me when I practice.


    Zhang Fan put other things aside, leaving only the white fruit.


    It''s a fruit condensed from the aura of qianlongmai. It contains a lot of aura. At the beginning, Zhang Fan wanted to swallow the rare talent and treasure like the protagonists in those stories. Later, he thought it was a little unreliable.


    Black fruit split a hole, and the resentment made the whole imperial mansion not quiet, and several people died. Although the white fruit is much smaller than black fruit, if you swallow it directly, it is still very likely that the aura contained in it will directly burst the meridians. Even if it doesn''t explode, I''m afraid it will make a lot of aura dissipate directly.


    You should know that the things that can be contained in human meridians are limited, just like a bucket, how much water you pour into it, it can hold only that bucket, and the rest can''t be retained.


    Why don''t you cut a hole and squeeze out a drop of juice?


    It''s still not right. After the peel is broken, the aura in the white fruit will spread everywhere like the resentment of the black fruit.


    After much deliberation, Zhang Fan sat down with his knees crossed, clasped his hands with each other, carefully clasped the white fruit in his palm, and began to use Taiyi''s mental method to absorb the aura of white fruit.


    In fact, the peel of this kind of fruit does have a very good isolation effect, but the fruit itself seems to have a very special characteristic, that is, it releases a certain concentration of gas field around the fruit. Before Zhang Fan got close enough to smell the aroma of the fruit.


    Zhang Fan uses this posture to practice meditation. He just doesn''t want to waste the aura in the fruit. He can absorb as much as he can through the skin. But he didn''t expect that after entering the cultivation state, he found that the aura he can absorb is much more than he imagined. A cool air stream flows into the body from the palm, moistening the dried meridians, which is a comfortable feeling, It makes Zhang Fan hum.


    This meditation practice lasted for more than two hours. As the saying goes, if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Zhang Fan was afraid that too much aura would be harmful to his body, so he stopped practicing. By this time, the true Qi in his body had recovered to 70% of its full strength, and it was enough to cope with the general situation. Of course, he stopped at this time because he estimated that it was time for dinner, and there would be guards coming. If the cultivation process was disturbed, it would be bad.


    "That''s not good in a single cell. There''s no one to talk to." Zhang Fan is a bit bored lying on the bed. The life of modern people is really boring without mobile phones. If only we had a few inmates around us, we could at least see a drama of prison situation.


    What? What do you say if the old criminal leaves? Come on, although brother fan''s real anger is only 30% or 40%, it''s not a few ordinary people who can win. Well, if you come to trouble him, you''ll be beaten out.


    After lying on the bed for a while, it was getting dark. Zhang Fan suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Just now my stomach grunted several times. Although I don''t have a mobile phone or a watch, I know it''s almost seven o''clock in the evening. No matter how bad it is, I''ll have to give you a meal. And Since I was put here, I don''t seem to have heard anyone''s voice again.


    Zhang Fan''s six senses are very sharp. Before, he thought it was a great loss of his cultivation, and his hearing also dropped. He didn''t feel anything. Now he has recovered 70% of his cultivation, but Zhang Fan finds that he still doesn''t hear other people''s voices, neither the guards nor the prisoners. It''s as if the whole prison is closed to only one person. You can hear the tide outside the cell window.


    What''s going on? Even if you touch the secret of the suppressed hidden dragon, you should not use the whole prison or detention center to detain yourself. This is too much publicity.


    Zhang Fan said in his heart. He walked slowly to the door and wanted to see the situation in the corridor through the small window on the door. As a result, Zhang Fan found that the corridor outside was as dark as his cell. It was getting dark and he didn''t even turn on a light.


    What does that mean?


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    "anyone? Do the guards have any? A guard will starve to death. "


    Zhang Fan began to hit the door with his fist, trying to attract the attention of the guards here, but the corridor was still dead and silent, without any response.


    "What the hell is that?"


    After knocking for a long time, there was no response. Zhang Fan was also a little annoyed when he was speechless. When he scratched, he accidentally pressed the door handle below, and then heard a "click" sound.


    Zhang Fan was stunned. I believe everyone is familiar with the sound. It''s the sound when the lock spring is opened. Do you mean your cell is not locked at all?


    Surprised, Zhang Fan grabs the doorknob and pulls it. The door of the cell is pulled open.


    Looking at the door opened by himself, Zhang Fanyi didn''t know what to do.


    What he and Xie Tianyuan did is impossible to convict him according to the law, but what''s the matter with the open door? Although he can''t be convicted, he is still in custody. If he leaves the prison without permission, will he be regarded as a prison break? Maybe As long as you walk out of the room, you''ll be killed by a sniper who has been arranged early?In an instant, countless thoughts began to spin in Zhang Fan''s head. It seemed that a common door, whether to go out or not, had become a choice between life and death.


    "Jie Jie..."


    A burst of strange laughter suddenly came from the corridor. Zhang Fan''s whole body was excited and quickly stepped back. But he looked at the door for a long time, but didn''t see anything. Even the laughter of Yin measurement no longer rang out.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t we put it on the table? Why do you have to play tricks in the dark? Come on, if you have anything to say, just come out and tell me. You don''t have to design me that way. It''s a waste of time. "


    Zhang Fan gritted his teeth and said aloud to the door.


    But after waiting for two minutes, there was still silence outside.


    Is he wrong? Is this not a trap?


    Reason tells Zhang fan that it''s better to close the door and go to bed. When you wake up, you''ll see what''s going on. But sometimes reason is defeated by the stomach.


    "Gululu" calls incessantly the stomach, urgently needs to pacify. Zhang Fan took a deep breath, mobilized the whole body''s real breath, just in case, and then stepped out of the door carefully.


    The imaginary sniping didn''t come. The corridor was still dead and quiet, but Zhang Fan didn''t dare to relax. He kept a vigilant attitude and looked around for a long time. With such a look, Zhang Fan felt his head was big in an instant.


    He didn''t really go to prison or detention center. He didn''t know what these two places really looked like, but the prisons he saw on TV seemed to be similar to here. The only difference was that the doors of the rooms in the corridor were basically open, and there were some waste papers and broken towels on the floor. It seemed that they had been trampled on, and there was a white towel on it And dry blood.


    Zhang Fan feels that a cold sweat is coming out on his forehead again. Is it not that he is like officer Rick in the walking dead, waking up is the end of the world? I''ll go. That''s bullshit.


    Zhang Fan added carefully, looking at the nearby prison. Between the prison is also messy, it seems that the people who originally lived here are very anxious, in addition, Zhang Fan has seen dried up blood in more than one prison.


    The dust accumulated on the bed and bedding in the prison has a small layer, which can not be accumulated in three or five days. By contrast, the one Zhang Fan just lay down is just like a repainted imperial suite.


    "Taishangxing is a star that can keep up with changes, expel evil spirits, bind evil spirits and protect life and body. Wisdom is the mirror, the mind is quiet, the three souls are eternal, and the soul is not lost. "


    The situation around him was so strange that Zhang Fan had the illusion of being in a ghost town. He unconsciously recited the pure heart mantra in his mouth.


    Zhang Fan''s pure heart mantra uses real Qi when he recites it. If it''s something like a blindfold, even if it doesn''t disperse immediately, it will produce some ripples, which will make people see the flaws. But after reading it three times, Zhang Fan finds that the surrounding environment has not changed at all,


    "is it really a prison? Man, did you really sleep to the end of the world? "


    Zhang Fan suddenly flashed a fluster in his heart. He reached into the bag and wanted to feel Chi You''s blood bead to communicate with it. After all, the thing that became essence was also an alternative brother of Zhang Fan. But this hand just reached into the bag, and Zhang Fan pulled out his hand as if he had been stabbed by a scorpion.


    Just now, his hand felt a sharp tingle. When he reached in front of him, he saw that there was no wound on his hand, but it was faintly shrouded with scarlet evil spirit.


    How strong is the evil spirit that can be seen with the naked eye in his present state?


    Zhang Fan quickly pulled open the opening of the bag with both hands and looked in, but was shocked to find that the bag was scarlet.


    "The trough! What''s going on! "


    Zhang fan can no longer control the scream out, this intensity of evil spirit, direct killing is enough!


    What''s going on? How can you have such evil spirit in your bag? Chiyouxuezhu''s rampage? It''s impossible. It''s a fine thing. If it''s not necessary, it won''t let any evil spirit leak out Wait, the evil spirit leaks out The red fruit! Is the red fruit broken!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan couldn''t help shivering. The three fruits are all bred by the hidden dragon vein, and the aura contained in them is extremely powerful. If the evil spirit in the red fruit bursts out, I''m afraid it will turn to death for several kilometers!

 Chapter 376

    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan''s heart and liver are trembling. It was as if there was a sword of Damocles on his head. His body was so stiff that he couldn''t even put down his cloth bag.


    Just now, I must have been too careless. How tough can the skin of a fruit be? It must have been crushed by other things in the bag when I got up.


    If I had known, I should have put the red fruit and the black fruit into the iron box. What should I do? What should I do? What are we going to do? How can we stop the evil spirit from spreading all around? If you let it go, something big will happen! It''s really going to be a big deal!


    Sweat beads "diddida" drop on the ground, Zhang Fan hard swallow saliva, a bit dare not move.


    This action lasted for three minutes. Zhang Fan was shocked to find that the originally calm evil spirit suddenly spun up. It seemed that there was a trend to burst out. A heart suddenly raised to his throat, and the whole body''s real Qi was running crazily. Once the group''s evil spirit burst, he will bear the brunt of it. At that time If you don''t die, you have to peel your skin Immortality It''s hard not to die!


    All of a sudden, the evil spirit surged up from under the cloth bag, and Zhang Fan closed his eyes subconsciously, waiting for the arrival of the disaster. However, the expected pain did not appear for a long time.


    Zhang Fan opened his eyes in surprise, but saw a scarlet bead floating in the position near the mouth of the bag, which was slowly rotating, and the scarlet evil spirit was slowly absorbed with its rotation.


    It seems to feel that Zhang Fan opened his eyes, the bead just circled in the air, and then sank to the bottom of the bag. The scarlet evil spirit that was going to flow out immediately converged with the sinking of Chi You''s blood bead, and restored the original appearance that although it was full of the bottom of the bag, it did not explode.


    Zhang Fan felt that his heart, after several ups and downs, finally fell back to his stomach.


    He can see clearly, it seems that this is not a fruit broken evil spirit burst, but Chi You Xuezhu that son of a bitch, er, no, that stone egg took the initiative to absorb the evil spirit of red fruit.


    Knowing this, Zhang Fan is more relieved. Red fruit contains a lot of evil spirit, but Chiyou Xuezhu is also a big stomach king. Just let it breathe in peace. With it, I think those evil spirits will not come out.


    Now that the evil spirit is all right, the most important problem at the moment is the prison that looks like the end of the world.


    Lying by the window of the corridor, Zhang Fan found that the prison was built a little like the Colosseum of ancient Rome. The buildings were almost surrounded by a circle, but there was no light in these cells. The sound of the tide coming from behind the cell is like the whispers of demons, which makes people very upset.


    After a while, it will be completely dark.


    Since there is no one here and it is not a normal prison, Zhang Fan naturally has no need to continue to be trapped here. It is better to leave as soon as possible.


    There are four floors in the prison where he lives. His room is in the middle of the third floor. Between the corridor and the stairway, there was a simple and rude big iron fence door, but the door was as unlocked as the door of the prison, so Zhang Fan pushed it up directly.


    I don''t know how long this iron fence door hasn''t been opened. There was a very harsh "creak" sound when the door shaft turned. It was agitated in the deep corridor, and it was extraordinarily seeping.


    "This place is a standard ghost film shooting place. There won''t be ghosts."


    Zhang Fan muttered to himself that before he came to Erya, as a practitioner, Zhang Fan also believed that there were ghosts and gods in the world, but he didn''t have a more vivid concept of ghosts. However, after seeing the ghost Ni Hong in the hotel, his three views were refreshed. Now inexplicably to such a strange prison, Zhang fan can''t help but think of the ghost story he heard when he was a child.


    You have to say afraid. Theoretically, he is not afraid of ghosts, but the problem is that you don''t know where and in what form these ghosts will come from. Compared with ghosts, what is more terrible is the unknown hidden in the dark.


    Stairs, also covered with dust, there are some messy footprints, I do not know who left.


    Maybe it was the policemen before, but Zhang Fan couldn''t understand why the policemen put him in such a place. Can we say that even those police officers are not people, but a group of fierce ghosts who appear at the right time?


    It''s a little bit scary. Although I was very weak at that time, I couldn''t tell whether it was the living or the dead who took me away.


    Zhang Fan knew that he was put here for a purpose, so he was very careful when he went downstairs. As soon as I got to the second floor, the light from the corner of my eye swept to the corridor. There was a black shadow on the other side of the corridor. It disappeared at the entrance of a cell.


    Zhang Fan''s brow is slightly wrinkled. It''s dark and there''s no light. Just now, he didn''t see who the dark shadow is. But since he met here, let''s go and have a look. No matter whether it''s a ghost or a human, we should grab a tongue to ask what''s going on here.


    "You''d better be honest with me. Come out, pleaseWant to deepen the sense of authority, Zhang Fan deliberately put the voice is very low. But there was no reaction in that cell.


    "Hum, I have to go and find you out myself."


    Zhang Fan sneered, "squeak" push open the iron door, step by step toward the prison. Because he would not jump out of the room suddenly to make sure that he would not sneak out of the room.


    Approaching the door of the prison, Zhang Fan reached out and took out a fire sign from the outside pocket of the bag. He took a deep breath and darted directly to the door. At that moment, Zhang Fan Minrui caught a shadow flashing from the door to the door.


    Your sister is still playing hide and seek with my brother, isn''t she?


    With a sneer, Zhang Fan put the paper between his fingers and said in a loud voice: "the divine soldier is as urgent as the law. The Dharma spell shows the Holy Spirit!"


    "Hu" of a, the fire sign between fingers immediately burned up, was thrown into the room directly by Zhang Fan.


    In fact, Zhang Fan doesn''t need to recite any incantations at all. He just needs to stir up his true Qi, but ghosts He only negotiated with Ni Hong, but he didn''t fight with ghosts. He was a little bit empty in his heart, so he just roared up in accordance with the magic formula in the movie, just in case he could bluff.


    But what Zhang Fan didn''t expect was that as soon as he threw out his fire symbol, he heard a "ow" inside. A shadow rushed out from behind the door, and then he held it to Zhang Fan with open arms.


    Zhang Fan was also startled. Fortunately, he was more or less ready in his heart. He raised his foot and kicked dark shadow in the chest. Dark shadow was kicked in the right direction, then turned over and rolled back to the prison. Zhang Fan felt that the foot feeling was not right.


    The ghost is supposed to be an empty body, but when it was kicked up, it was obviously an entity. Was it kicking a person?


    "Cough, Zhang, Mr. Zhang, yes, it''s me I Liu Ming... " The man who was kicked down was lying on the ground with a grin. He couldn''t even speak quickly.


    Zhang Fan shakes his hand and lights another fire sign. When he looks on the ground, it''s Liu Ming. Just that kick is really not light, Liu Ming''s face is white.


    "It''s you, man. Are you ok?" Zhang Fan sneered a few times and quickly came forward to pull Liu Ming''s hand and pulled him up from the ground.


    "Oh, I said Mr. Zhang, man, I didn''t offend you. You don''t have to kick so hard. I know what it''s like for the little gangsters you beat down at the railway station that day. Their intestines are going to be broken."


    Liu Ming bares his teeth and complains, rubbing his hand back and forth on his stomach.


    "You think I want to? Just now you saw me coming down from the third floor and you started to hide. As soon as I went to the door and threw a rune in, you rushed out with a roar and still wanted to hold me. Can you blame me for being kicked? "


    Brother fan is also aggrieved. In this place, you are suddenly rushed out and hugged.


    "I, I didn''t hear Mr. Zhang''s voice. I''m very excited. Haha. Ouch Liu Ming scratched his head in embarrassment. His expression was painful and embarrassing.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. You''re local. Do you know where we are now?"


    Zhang Fan suddenly thinks that Liu Ming, as Xie Tianyuan''s confidant and a driver, should know where they are. Zhang fan can be sure that this is definitely not a prison in Erya City, otherwise there would not be even a tall building with lights around.


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Liu Ming, who was still crying, completely froze. It was white, just like a dead man.


    "Mr. Zhang, the place where we are staying now should be Haiya prison in the suburb."


    "Haiya prison? Then why are there no prisoners here? Not even a C.O


    Is it really a prison? But why is prison like this?


    "Mr. Zhang, you don''t know that Haiya prison was abandoned more than 30 years ago. At that time, the official saying was that there was a mob robbing the prison. The security measures of Haiya prison were not up to standard, so there were fewer prisoners transferred to the new prison. It was said that they were all robbed by the mob. But there has been another saying among the people. "


    "What do you say?"


    "The reason why Haiya prison has been abandoned is not because it was robbed, but because it was haunted. All the prisoners who were not transferred were killed by ghosts. We, our local people call this local ghost prison."

 Chapter 377

    Ghost prison? As soon as I hear the name, I know it''s not a good place.


    "Well, is there really a ghost here? Or the fierce ghost who can kill people? " Zhang Fan really feels a bit of pain. He hasn''t seen a real ghost in the north for such a long time. It''s good to say that he came to visit Erya. First he met Ni Hong, a pregnant ghost, and then he ran to a prison with fierce ghosts. Are you a tourist city or Fengdu No.2?


    "Well, there are really fierce ghosts who can kill people here. Even though I haven''t seen it... " Liu Ming shivered for a moment, eyes toward both ends of the corridor swept, feel nothing wrong, just continue to say.


    "Mr. Zhang, we are really in trouble this time. I have heard that this ghost prison is not only an abandoned prison, but also a place where officials and gang members deal with people who are not in the right way. Because the fierce ghosts here are very fierce, and they don''t have to kill people. They just have to leave people here for the night. It is said that except for an old policeman, no one who is thrown here can go out alive. Although the old policeman went out, people are crazy, shouting crazy things like "shadow" and "female ghost"


    Liu Mingyue said that he was more and more nervous. In the end, he was scared by himself, which made Zhang Fan sweat.


    Does the fierce ghost kill people? Is it really that easy?


    I remember that before in Qingfeng Hotel, Ni Hong wanted to be seen by others. He had to cover the eyes of the visitors with his own evil spirit before he could be seen. Is the ghost here different from Ni Hong? Can he kill people directly with evil spirit?


    In that case, how much evil will it take to kill a person? Zhang Fan felt that most of those people were scared to death by the illusion.


    "Do you mean that we are left here by officials waiting for us to die? Because we didn''t break the law, they can''t really arrest us for trial. That''s why they did it? "


    "Well, that''s what it is. If you want me to say, we should stop when we found the local chronicles. Well, it must have been Mr. Zhang who asked me to go to the editorial board of local chronicles, and then we were targeted. When I saw you just now, I hid. In fact, I took you as a ghost. I didn''t know it was you until Mr. Zhang threw a sign to talk to me. " Liu Ming is a little dejected. When he is with Zhang Fan, he is not afraid of meeting ghosts. After all, he knows that Zhang Fan has subdued a female ghost.


    The main reason for Liu Ming''s frustration is that the police officers left them here.


    As the saying goes, if the people don''t fight with the officials, the officials will punish them to death. Even if they don''t die in the ghost prison today, can they escape, can they have a better life in the future?


    "Are you blaming me? If you want to complain, you should complain about your boss. I told him to stop business after dark, but I have to find a way for him. " Zhang Fan doesn''t like to carry the pot. When he hears Liu Ming''s complaint, he is also angry.


    "No, how dare I complain about Mr. Zhang? I just sigh that even if we go out, life will not be easy."


    "This? Don''t worry about it. You know who we are today. When we go out, I''ll let his family have no good days. "


    Zhang Fan, the director of the Department who arrested them, was a bit gnashing his teeth. You said that the things at the bottom of the pit would not be allowed to move. You can make it clear to the owner of the building in advance. Now that something has happened, you can make an appointment if you don''t let people go down to see it. If you don''t say a word, you''ll catch people and throw them here to let them live and die on their own. Hehe, it''s challenging brother fan''s temper, isn''t it.


    Suppressing the hidden dragon can only be done secretly, not openly. After all, the dragon is related to the movement of Qi in a place. As long as Zhang Fan tells the story of suppressing the Dragon veins under the imperial mansion, he doesn''t have to do it by himself. Just those people who believe in Feng Shui and are angry are enough for the officials to drink a pot of water.


    Of course, if you do that, it is tantamount to blatantly opposing the official. Even if you want to say it, Zhang Fan will not say it himself.


    Of course, there is no secret of the hidden dragon vein in the matter of making the director Zhou''s family restless. If the goods don''t take their own things away, they are looking for their own death.


    "Liu Ming, can you walk now? We have to find your boss and the contractor. Even you''ve been poured in. Your boss and they can''t run away. "


    Xie Tianyuan can''t die. Brother fan is not a greedy man. Brother fan is not a man when he is greedy. For the reward that Xie Tianyuan promised, he has to keep his boss''s integrity.


    Two just a kick, Liu Fan''s body, at least there is no problem in the slow walking.


    Zhang Fan turns over his bag, takes out a pure heart talisman and a Ning talisman, and gives them to Liu Ming for him to dress up. If they are ghosts of the same kind as Ni Hong, the two talismans should be enough.


    Two people said this for a while on the second floor. If Xie Tianyuan and the contractor were on the second floor, they should have come out. They should have been left somewhere else. Zhang Fan first took Liu Ming to the fourth floor for a turn. There was no one in the prison on the fourth floor, so they went down to the first floor.Zhang Fan is going to draw gourd like this to check room by room, but Liu Ming is grabbed.


    "Mr. Zhang, look over there. Is there anything in the window?"


    Liu Ming pointed to the opposite prison house, but the general prison house has no big window. The place he pointed to is on the first floor, which should be the room for guard or discipline. At this time, the moon is already hanging in the sky. By the moonlight, you can vaguely see a figure shaking in that room.


    "Mr. Xie, are you on this floor?" Zhang Fanxian shouts out to the corridor on the first floor. Seeing no response, he leads Liu Ming out of the prison building and walks towards the building where he just saw the figure.


    Most of the people who are still here in the middle of the night must be their own people, and their local people know the situation here, so they should be very scared. Zhang Fan didn''t take Liu Ming into the prison, but went directly to the window of the room to see what was going on inside.


    As a result, there was a woman in a white dress on the ground. Because of the angle, she couldn''t see her face clearly. The woman''s long skirt has been lifted to the side, the lower part of the body exposed, and the squat contractor is lying on the woman at this time, constantly stirring the body, carrying out the very primitive movement.


    Both Zhang Fan and Liu Ming feel that they are covered with black lines. The Contractor''s heart is too big. He doesn''t want to run out of the ghost prison, but he is still doing this kind of thing. Does peony want to catch up with the rhythm of death?


    Wait! Zhang Fan suddenly felt that something was wrong. Many of them were arrested together this time, and the workers were also involved. They were taken to the police car together at that time. However, all the people present before were men, and none of them was a woman. So, who was the woman with the squat contractor''s head pressed?


    Zhang Fan and Liu Ming look at each other, obviously Liu Ming also thought of this problem,


    "no It can''t be. It''s something... "


    Liu Ming swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stammered.


    "Why don''t you tell him to run!"


    Zhang Fan raised his hand and smashed it on the glass. But the squat bag foreman inside seemed not to hear him at all. He continued his movements there. Through the glass window, Zhang Fan could hear the heavy breathing in his mouth.


    "Damn, he can''t hear us!"


    Normal people are scared when they are disturbed when they do that, but the contractor doesn''t respond to the sound of knocking on the window. Zhang Fan knows that the goods must have hit the road.


    All the prison windows are sealed with stickers. Zhang fan can break through the window and enter. But it always takes some time to open the stickers. He simply greets Liu Ming and runs towards the door of the prison.


    Like the prison house they were in before, the door here was unlocked and opened as soon as they were pushed. As soon as he entered the gate, Zhang Fan felt that he had stepped on a stick of finger length under his feet. He looked down and saw that there was a lipstick lying under his feet. On the ground next to it was a pink women''s satchel. Eyebrow pens and small mirrors were scattered everywhere.


    "I''ll go. It can''t be true that a woman has been ruined by the goods."


    Liu Ming also saw the scattered things on the ground, surprised to call out.


    "Don''t you hurry over there!"


    It''s better for the contractor to be bewitched, that is to say, he''ll lose some of his Yang. But if he''s really a beast, he''ll give it to a girl. That''s different. This place is a ghost prison. Maybe I''ll kill someone when I''m finished.


    The room where the contractor is located is at the end of the corridor. It''s very easy to find. Zhang Fan rushes to the door and twists the door handle. He finds that the door is locked. He doesn''t think much about it now. He raises his foot and kicks it at the lock.


    The door lock is used to guard against gentlemen but not villains. Especially this room is not a prison, and the door lock is not strong enough. Zhang Fan stepped down, the door suddenly "banged" and was kicked on the wall. A stream of dust spurted out from the door, which made people cough.


    As soon as the door was opened, Zhang Fan saw that the squat bag foreman was still lying on a girl in a white dress, constantly stirring his body, and his mouth was still making a comfortable hum.


    "Get up!"


    Looking at the bag that fell on the other side of the gate, the woman was obviously forced. Zhang Fan grabbed the back collar of the squat contractor''s head and lifted it up.


    The upper part of the squat contractor''s head was pulled upward by him. Zhang Fan immediately felt that something was wrong. There''s something wrong with the foreman and the woman on the floor!

 Chapter 378

    Whether a person''s spirit is normal or not can usually be judged by his eyes. At this time, the dwarf contractor''s spirit is definitely abnormal. His two eyes are all gray color, pupil divergent, no focus, obviously was fascinated. And his face is particularly pale, also don''t know is scared or how to make.


    As for the woman on the ground, I don''t know how much strength the squat Contractor used when he lifted someone''s skirt, and the skirt covered her face.


    At this time, the woman lay on the ground motionless, and did not know whether she was fascinated by the evil spirit or what happened.


    Zhang Fan tugged hard and pulled the pudgy bag foreman down from the woman and sat down on the ground. What makes Zhang Fan laugh and cry is that the short and fat contractor is not much bigger than a peanut, which is not as big as a man should be. He just tossed about for a long time, and he probably dawdled outside the door, even didn''t go in.


    He patted the Contractor''s head with his soul calming hand. The Contractor''s eyes were straight and fell down. This is also a normal phenomenon. If people are deeply entangled by the evil spirit, they need some buffer when they wake up from the confused state.


    "Help him with his pants."


    Brother fan doesn''t do such things as carrying trousers for men. Fortunately, there is a Liu Ming who specializes in serving people.


    After the command, Zhang Fan bent over to pull the skirt on the woman''s face.


    "Mr. Zhang, wait. Still, you''d better light a fire. Let''s have a clear look before we move. There are more people in this ghost prison. The contractor is still like this. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with this woman. "


    Liu Ming holds Zhang Fan. Intuition told him that there was something wrong with the woman on the ground. It was probably a corpse. The old people said that if you encounter a corpse in the wild and the face of the corpse is covered, you must not lift the thing that covers the face, otherwise once you are in the eye of the corpse, the ghost will haunt you and never die.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to be so afraid. Even if it has the ability to attack, it can''t reach me."


    Although Zhang Fan said so, he raised his hand to light a fire sign in order to appease Liu Ming. Under the reflection of the fire, the woman''s body on the ground was even paler, and the shame place was also delicate. Don''t know how, Zhang Fan to this body unexpectedly have a kind of familiar feeling, at the moment bend over to grasp skirt.


    In fact, it''s not strange that this woman doesn''t move. After being insulted, some women are as apathetic as death. They are too lazy to make any response. Maybe they are just as obsessed with something as the short and fat contractor. They just lie in a stupefied state.


    Zhang Fan''s hand pinched the hem of the skirt. Some timid Liu Ming quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look at the woman''s head. However, when he lowered his head, he saw something wrong. There were several obvious red spots under the woman''s legs.


    As Xie Tianyuan''s confidant, Liu Ming is naturally not a street thug. Although his education is not very high, in order to play a greater role, after he got to this position, he took the initiative to learn some things that may be used, including some medical knowledge.


    Of course, studying medicine can''t be a simple way to read. Liu Ming has money, and all of them come to medical school to attend classes with students. He has seen this kind of erythema more than once in anatomy class. It''s the unique symbol of the dead - corpse spot!


    "Zhang..."


    Liu Ming wants to stop Zhang Fan''s action, but it''s still a little slow. Zhang Fan has pulled off the skirt on the woman''s face.


    At that moment, Zhang Fan was stunned.


    Just now, just now, he felt that the woman''s body looked familiar.


    Yeah, can you not? The face under the skirt is Huang Yihan!


    Zhang Fan only felt a chill from his back to the top of his head.


    At this time, Huang Yihan''s pretty face is as pale as paper, and his two beautiful eyes are staring at the direction of the ceiling. They are all angry and resentful. Small mouth slightly open, there is a wound on the lip, hanging some dry blood. There is also a bloody handprint on Bai Nen''s face. But her white and tall neck had two light red pinch marks.


    And the skirt of her chest has been torn, a pair of originally snow-white delicate baby so exposed to the air, full of blue and purple finger marks.


    People, who are already dead, are strangled alive.


    Zhang Fan''s hand is shaking gently.


    There may not be any love between him and Huang Yihan, just a very common dew marriage in the eyes of modern men and women. But seeing Huang Yihan''s body fall so miserably in front of him, Zhang Fan could not suppress the anger in his heart.


    "Why How is Miss Huang? "


    Liu Ming behind is also silly. He sent Zhang Fan back to Qingfeng hotel not once or twice. How can he not know Huang Yihan? Liu Ming suddenly felt a little afraid. The temperature of the air around him seemed to have dropped by more than ten degrees. The chill did not come from the corpse on the ground, but from the man in front of him who was gnashing his teeth and his nails were going to sink into the meat.


    "I love your ancestors!"With a roar, Zhang Fan suddenly turned back and darted to the short and fat contractor head. He kicked the contractor head on his crotch. The contractor head was kicked out of the door and hit the wall of the corridor. He was kicked out of his coma, and then he fainted again, spitting a lot of white foam on the corner of his mouth.


    Which is the resentment in Zhang Fan''s heart that this one foot can quell? If you jump forward and raise your feet, you will kick the foreman''s heart.


    "Mr. Zhang! Stop it! It''s not him! He didn''t do it


    At this time, Liu Ming finally came over, rushed over, hugged Zhang Fan from behind and cried out.


    "I saw him lying on Yihan. You told me it wasn''t him?" Zhang Fan''s shoulder swung, and immediately threw Liu Ming out. Then he raised his foot and continued to kick the foreman.


    "Corpse spot! Look at that spot! She''s been dead for at least five or six hours! I don''t think he did it. It''s not the right time! "


    Liu Ming was thrown to the ground, frightened by Zhang Fan''s amazing strength, but he didn''t care about the pain and cried out to Zhang Fan.


    "The spot?"


    Hearing Liu Ming say this, Zhang Fan almost broke the head of the Contractor''s foot against his forehead without stamping down. He turned his head and looked at Liu Ming suspiciously.


    "Corpse spot is one of the early corpse phenomena, which usually appears 2 to 4 hours after death, develops to the highest level after 12 to 14 hours, and is fixed and no longer transferred after 24 to 36 hours, until the corpse decays. Just when you lit the rune paper, I saw the spot on her calf and belly. I wanted you not to lift the skirt. The chairman is not in good health. I have taken some medical courses. According to the color of the spot, Miss Huang has been dead for at least five or six hours. "


    "Five or six hours?"


    Zhang Fan looks back at Huang Yihan''s body in the prison. The time when they were arrested in the imperial mansion was about two o''clock in the afternoon. Now it should be around seven o''clock in the evening. Doesn''t it mean that Huang Yihan had been killed when they were arrested?


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    Zhang Fan frowned at Liu Ming.


    "Of course, I, how can I cheat Mr. Zhang? I''m not related to this contractor. Mr. Zhang, we are all locked up in this place. It''s always good to have one more person. Your foot just now should have been abandoned. It''s a punishment to him. Why? Mr. Zhang, come in and have a look! "


    Liu Ming said half, suddenly found something like greeting Zhang Fan quickly come in.


    Zhang Fan was full of anger, but after he came in, he didn''t go to see what Liu Ming pointed to first. Instead, he took off his coat to cover Huang Yihan''s torn mind, and then looked at the place Liu Ming pointed to.


    Liu Ming pointed to a doorknob. There was a dry blood mark on the doorknob. If you look at it, you can find that there are many fine lines on the doorknob, which should be human palmprint.


    "There are blood stains on Miss Huang''s face, which should be left by the real killer who killed Miss Huang."


    Looking at the traces on the doorknob, Zhang Fan was a little silent, but his two fists creaked.


    He didn''t know who did it, but it must have something to do with the people who arrested them!


    Originally, Zhang Fan thought that it would be enough to punish the Zhou family after going out and make their family restless. Now it seems that they are very kind-hearted. Since you are dead, none of them want to live!


    The air in the prison room seemed to solidify. Liu Ming didn''t dare to breathe out of the atmosphere, so he could only wait for Zhang Fan''s words.


    Zhang Fan is standing at the door, do not know how many deep breathing, just reluctantly suppress the anger in the heart, turned back to Huang Yihan''s side, picked up her body from the ground and put it on a relatively clean bed.


    "Yihan, don''t worry. I won''t let go of anyone who bullies you. I''ll let all the people who killed you die and bury them with you."


    Shaking hands, stroked the girl''s face, Mingming, Mingming, last night, two people were still embracing and sleeping, less than a day, so Yin and Yang separated He wanted to wipe off the girl''s eyelids, let her close her eyes, good on the road, but three times, Huang Yihan''s eyes were not closed.


    "Well, since you won''t close your eyes, I won''t force you to do so. I''ll let you close your eyes after I avenge you!"


    Zhang Fan''s fist, hard hit on one side of the wall, "boom" sound, just to hit the brick wall out of a hole. Liu Ming was stunned. He never knew that people''s fists could be so powerful. Isn''t that only in Marvel''s movies?

 Chapter 379

    His fist made a hole in the wall. Naturally, the wall would splash everywhere. One of them flew to Huang Yihan''s face.


    Huang Yihan is a clean girl. No matter how tired she is after being tossed by Zhang Fan, she has to take a bath. Zhang Fan is very dissatisfied and asks why she always wants to do this. She tells Zhang fan that it''s too beautiful for her to go to bed with a sweat. When I woke up the next day, I must have smelled.


    How can such a girl have a wall on her face?


    Zhang Fan''s face was covered with a smile that was very strange to others, just like the smile when he looked back at the sleeping girl on the bed after he got up. He gently wiped the wall that stained the girl''s face with his hand, bent down and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "That, that, that, that, who is that?"


    Originally, the scene in the prison was "warm", but Liu Ming destroyed the atmosphere in the room.


    Zhang Fan looks at Liu Ming with some blame, but finds that Liu Ming''s eyes are fixed on the hole he made in the wall.


    Zhang Fan in the heart doubts, also followed to see in the past, but saw a pair of eyes peeped out over the wall hole!


    That pair of eyes is not as confused as the short and fat bag foreman, but with a kind of insidious poison that makes people cold to the marrow.


    Just that kind of insidious, let Zhang Fan feel a little familiar.


    "Who! Who''s over there! "


    Zhang Fan asked in a low voice, while pinching a fire symbol between his fingers. As long as the guy on the other side of the wall hole has any change, he will directly throw out the fire symbol.


    There are a lot of legends in the world that deceive people. But since the police left them here, they left at ease, which shows that the legend of this ghost prison is mostly true. Whether it''s a fierce ghost or an unjust soul, there must be something that can cause death here!


    However, as soon as Zhang Fan''s voice came out, his eyes flashed and disappeared.


    Zhang Fan suddenly hit a sudden in his heart, but he didn''t care about Huang Yihan''s death. He opened the door and rushed into the corridor. There was no one in the corridor. Zhang Fan kicked open the door next door and rushed in. However, after the door was kicked open, Zhang Fan found that the prison next door was as messy as other rooms. There was no difference except a hole in the wall, and no one in it I''m here.


    Isn''t it human?


    We need to know that the prison is built firmly. There are strips on the outside of the windows, and the windows of the prison are very small. Even if there is a lot of manpower to break the strips, it is impossible to get out. Is it really a ghost?


    Zhang Fan stretched out his hand to feel the willow leaf water in the bag to open his eyes, but as soon as he reached in, a familiar tingling came. He then remembered that Chi You Xuezhu was still absorbing the evil spirit of the red fruit in the bag. He could not take out anything except the rune paper in the small bag outside.


    "His sister, don''t hide for me! The magic weapon is as urgent as the law, and the Dharma spell shows the Holy Spirit


    With a flash of his right hand, the rune paper between his fingers suddenly burned. Zhang Fan threw the rune paper into the room, and the rune paper flew to the center of the room. With Zhang Fan''s new year''s move, the rune paper burst open in an instant, and the flames scattered to every corner of the room.


    Since we can''t open our eyes, we can only use this way to force out the hidden things.


    However After Fu Huo opened, nothing happened.


    "Escaped?"


    Just that kind of insidious look in the eyes contains absolutely can''t be what kind.


    Is that the so-called fierce ghost in the ghost prison?


    Zhang Fan is also very interested in ghosts. He discussed some problems about ghosts with Ni Hong before.


    Maybe it''s because Ni Hong broke her head when she died. It seems that her intelligence is not too high, and many things are not clear. Fortunately, Zhang Fan is more patient. After repeated questioning, he has a certain understanding of the concept of "ghost".


    First of all, the origin of ghosts, not everyone will become a ghost when they die. Otherwise, the world would have been full of ghosts. After ordinary people die, there will be some Yin Qi left in the place of pharynx Qi. If the heart is not willing to die and has some thoughts, it will produce evil Qi.


    The moment before Ni Hong''s death, what he thought was that he might die. What should his son do in the future? Who will take care of him? Will it be bad for him?


    It can be said that the obsession of a bear mother to protect her calf made her evil spirit much stronger than that of the ordinary dead, and retained some consciousness in the evil spirit left after her death. So it becomes the "ghost" in people''s mouth.


    As for why she went to cover the eyes of the tourists with the evil spirit, Ni Hong said that in the eyes of ghosts, the essence of human beings is very delicious. However, the essence does not flow out of the body casually. When she is confused, she has tried several times. It is impossible for her to absorb the essence from normal people, only once, by chance, When she tried to absorb essence, she wrapped the person''s head with Yin evil spirit, which led the person to see her "ghost body".The spirit of the people who were frightened was not stable, and some of the essence came out at this time. So from then on, Ni Hong began to be so scary to meet the needs of his mouth.


    At that time, Zhang Fan only thought that eating goods was too powerful. In order to eat, he could even study this kind of thing. You should know that Ni Hong''s evil spirit was very vague before it was strengthened by Chi You Xuezhu.


    Zhang Fan also inquired about Ni Hong''s scope of action. At the beginning, he told Ni Hong that he could go room by room and knock on the door. When he was frightening, he worried about whether Ni Hong could leave the place of death. However, Ni Hong said that even if she left the stairs, it was nothing for her. She could appear in any corner of Qingfeng Hotel, as long as she didn''t leave the hotel house. It''s just very comfortable to stay on the stairs.


    Liu Ming said that there are fierce ghost murders in the ghost prison. Now I think about it, is it possible that this so-called killing method is to suck up all the essence of human beings and eventually lead to death?


    Just now, the squat contractor was lying on Huang Yihan''s body, and he wanted to do that kind of thing with something the size of peanuts He was obviously confused by something Will that also be a way to let people lose their essence?


    It should be, or the Contractor''s face would not be so pale.


    "Well, have you got it?"


    Liu Ming also rushed over at this time and asked Zhang Fan nervously.


    "No, I was run away by that thing. When I catch it, I have to kill it. "


    Zhang Fan clenched his fist. If it wasn''t for red fruit''s evil spirit, he would definitely take chi you Xuezhu out at this time and let him spread all the evil spirit and find out the ghost.


    "Ah? Mr. Zhang, I''d better leave this. We are all human beings Besides, even if you can kill ghosts, it''s meaningless. Miss Huang was not killed by a ghost. She was obviously killed by someone... "


    "I know. But it''s the fierce ghost here who encourages the contractor to insult her. Huang Yihan is the woman in my bed. I don''t allow anyone to insult her, no matter it''s a human or a ghost. "


    "Hum, hum..."


    As soon as Zhang Fan''s words were overcast, a burst of overcast laughter suddenly rang out in the corridor, as if laughing at Zhang Fan''s excessive efforts.


    "Who! Where are you hiding? Get the hell out of here


    Zhang Fan grabbed several fire symbols from the pocket outside the cloth bag, shook them in his hand and threw them toward the stairs.


    The symbol of fire exploded one by one in the air, and the whole corridor of Mars flying was full of fire, but there was no harvest, as if the owner of the gloomy laughter did not exist here at all.


    "Don''t come out, do you want me to blow up the whole place? Good! Laozi is what you want today! "


    Stimulated by Huang Yihan''s death, Zhang Fan seems to burst out with unprecedented ferocity. He scratched his hand in the cloth bag for several times, and finally came up with a fire sign that was a little different from those before.


    It''s different there. Liu Ming can''t understand it. He can only see that Zhang Fan seems to be accumulating Qi. However, the rune paper made of cinnabar and yellow paper has gradually begun to shine. The paper is a dazzling golden light, and the cinnabar rune is a dazzling red light.


    Liu Ming''s guess is not bad. Zhang Fan is storing Qi.


    The reason why the fire sign can ignite the spirit fire is that the function of the paper is only a small part of it. The real key is the Taoist Qi that Zhang Fan input into it.


    This time, Zhang Fan''s Qi input into the Fu paper is dozens of times as much as before. Although it is impossible to raze the place to the ground, there should be no problem if this prison building is demolished. Once the building is destroyed, the ghost has no place to live. Even if it is not burned to ashes by the spirit fire, it will gradually disappear in the sun.


    Look, just as Huofu was about to move, Zhang Fan heard a voice in his ear.


    "Who are you? What are you up to? Don''t come here! Don''t come here


    It was an old man''s voice, and a little familiar, should be Xie Tianyuan!


    "Grass


    Zhang Fan mercilessly pinched the Fu paper in the palm of his hand. At the beginning, he wanted to find Xie Tianyuan and others to go out together. When he saw Huang Yihan''s body, he didn''t care about the money Xie Tianyuan promised. Now he just wants revenge! I just want to blow up this prison building.


    However, Erya is not Jiangzhou after all. Zhang Fan has no relatives here, no reason to look up, even the most basic contacts are not, some things, still have to rely on Xie Tianyuan, even if he has been officially pulled into the death list, Zhang Fan also has to use some of his strength.


    "Go Take back the real Qi, put the piece of paper into the cloth bag, Zhang Fan strides into the prison, picked up Huang Yihan''s body which has no temperature from the bed.


    "Go, where?"


    Liu Ming''s face is full of confusion.


    "Save your boss. If I hear you right, he''s on the third floor."

 Chapter 380

    The girl''s body is no longer as soft as last night, and the cold touch makes Zhang Fan feel strange. But he is still holding the girl''s body.


    It''s said that his boss is on the third floor now. Liu Ming is also very worried. Seeing Zhang Fan holding Huang Yihan''s body seems to affect his action. Liu Ming wants to ask him to hold the body several times. Zhang Fan goes up to save people, but he doesn''t dare to say it in the end.


    He can feel that Zhang Fan is now a moving powder keg. If he gets angry, it may be more terrible than the fierce ghost here.


    As for the puffy bag foreman who was in a coma, Zhang Fan didn''t mention it. Naturally, Liu Ming didn''t dare to take him.


    When two people go to the third floor, Xie Tianyuan''s cry has stopped.


    "Chairman, chairman!" Liu Ming yelled loudly, but Xie Tianyuan didn''t reply.


    "Dong", it seems that someone in the fourth room kicked the bed board and made a very dull sound.


    Zhang Fan''s ear power is how good, the first time to determine the location of the sound.


    In the fourth room, white haired Xie Tianyuan is lying on the ground, holding his neck with both hands and kicking his legs. His old face is red.


    "Chairman, what are you doing? Let go, let go


    Liu Ming is still very loyal to Xie Tianyuan. When he sees Xie Tianyuan''s appearance, he pours on him for the first time, grabs Xie Tianyuan''s hands and tries to break Wang Kai. However, Xie Tianyuan has lost his intelligence. No matter how Liu Ming yells, he still pinches his neck. The strength of his hands is not like that of an old man. Liu Ming can''t break his hands off his neck.


    I think the sound I just heard was that when he kicked his feet around, he kicked the bed board next to him.


    Zhang Fan put Huang Yihan''s body on the bed next to him, and then slapped Xie Tianyuan on the top of his head. Xie Tianyuan''s body trembled, his eyes turned up, his eyelids closed, and he fell to the ground without moving.


    "Mr. Zhang, our chairman, is he OK?"


    Xie Tianyuan''s appearance makes Liu Ming very nervous, especially after he faints, his two hands are still pinched on his neck. Fortunately, this time Liu Ming didn''t use much strength to break off the two hands.


    "It''s OK. Just slap him twice."


    Zhang Fan waved his hand indifferently, turned his head and began to observe the furnishings in the room.


    This prison is similar to the one he woke up in, and there is no difference. As for what Xie Tianyuan just saw, he can only ask himself after he woke up.


    Liu Ming hesitated for a long time and let him beat his boss. He was a bit reluctant to do so. However, Liu Ming also knew that it was not the time to grind Ji. He had just met so many moths at night. If he didn''t go out as soon as possible and stayed here all night, he would not have a chance to go out.


    "Pa pa" two slaps, smoke in Xie Tianyuan''s old face.


    Xie Tianyuan on the ground was a scream, opened his eyes, saw Liu Ming across himself, Yang slapped, Xie Tianyuan''s expression was surprised and angry.


    "Liu Ming, what do you want to do?"


    "Dong, chairman, I, I didn''t want to do anything. Mr. Zhang asked me to wake you up like this." Hearing Xie Tianyuan''s question, Liu Ming is a little embarrassed and slaps his boss. It''s really crazy.


    "Oh, oh, it''s Mr. Zhang. I just..."


    Speaking of the word "just now", Xie Tianyuan seems to have suddenly regained his mind. His whole face turns iron blue, and his lips begin to tremble.


    "Ghosts, there are ghosts. There are ghosts here. Just now a female ghost came up and pinched me by the neck to strangle me alive. Later, later, did you save me?"


    Xie Tianyuan scanned around in shock. When he saw Zhang Fan sitting by the bed and Huang Yihan''s body on the bed by the pale moonlight shining in the window, Xie Tianyun immediately screamed out.


    "Ghost! Female ghost! Huang Yihan has become a ghost. She''s going to kill me and all of us! "


    Xie Tianyuan shouts and hides behind.


    "Why did she kill you?"


    Zhang Fan at this time has not too big mood fluctuations, just with his hand chin, with a very flat voice asked. It seems that he doesn''t even care about the answers.


    "I, I don''t know. I''ve been locked here all afternoon. At night, I found that something was wrong. There was no one to examine, no one to deliver food, and even no light. So I tried to knock on the door and shout. As a result, I just knocked a few times and found that the door wasn''t locked at all. When I opened the door, I saw Huang Yihan standing at the door."


    "I felt very strange at that time. Why was Huang Yihan caught here? But then I saw the green light in her eyes, stretching her two hands and pinching my neck. I was scared and cried while hiding, but I still couldn''t avoid it. When she fell to the ground, I pinched my neck. "


    "You are the one who pinches you. Don''t blame others. You are not strong in mind."Zhang Fan''s voice is light with a bit of indifference, quite different in peacetime. Xie Tianyuan was stunned for a moment, and immediately reacted. Shut up and stop talking.


    "Yihan, come out. I want to see you." The room fell into a dead silence, for a long time, Zhang fancai gently said such a word.


    Both Xie Tianyuan and Liu Ming feel a little creepy. Especially Xie Tianyuan, who has just been strangled, feels a little hairy when he hears Huang Yihan''s name, but this person is calling Huang Yihan to let her out


    For a long time, there was no reaction in the cell.


    "Don''t you want to see me? Is it because of shyness or something else? In fact, there''s no need to care about so much. Would you come out and have a talk with us? Tell me who killed you and what''s going on. I''ll take revenge on you. I want their whole family to die and there will be no one left. "


    Zhang Fan sat there whispering, as if with a halo of silence, so that the other two people dare not go out.


    But after a full ten minutes, what Zhang Fan wanted to see, Huang Yihan, still didn''t appear. He didn''t know whether Huang Yihan was hiding from himself or something. He only knew that he was very depressed and wanted to find something to vent.


    Yes, it''s just venting. It''s really hard to keep some emotions in my heart.


    "Help! Help


    Just at this time, a shout came from the yard outside the prison. Liu Ming rushed to the corridor, looked down from the window, and then turned back to Zhang fanhui to report: "Mr. Zhang, they are the workers who were arrested together today. They seem to be chased by something. What shall we do? Should we go down and save them? "


    "Chased by ghosts? good. I want to find a ghost now. " Zhang Fan got up, calmly picked up Huang Yihan''s body and walked toward the stairs. However, when they came to the corridor near the stairs that iron fence, Zhang Fan was stunned. On the other side of the iron fence, it was not the stairway, but another corridor.


    It''s not like this just now. You can still see the stairs outside the iron fence when you come here. How can you walk into the corridor?


    as like as two peas in the fence, they are almost the same. The only difference is the corridor across the fence. At that time, the lights are on.


    But the light bulb on the top of the corridor is not normal yellow or white, but a kind of very creepy green, just like the prison of nine hell.


    "The fourth! Mr. Zhang, look! The fourth Xie Tianyuan suddenly screamed in a low voice, very manless hiding behind Zhang Fan, pulling his clothes.


    And the fourth prison on the opposite side really showed some differences. The door of the prison opened from the inside and made a dry "squeak", and then a pale little foot stepped out from the inside. The soles of her feet didn''t touch the ground. Then a woman in a white skirt came out, her head slightly lowered, and her long black hair came down, covering her face.


    "Ghost! Ghosts Xie Tianyuan and Liu Ming are hiding behind Zhang Fan, saying "ghost" in silence, which makes Zhang Fan think of a way quickly.


    In fact, the woman is a ghost. Is it still useful for them to talk about it? Feet don''t touch the ground, it''s just floating over. It''s really in line with people''s impression of ghosts.


    But Zhang Fan is not afraid. First of all, he doesn''t think a ghost can really do anything to him. Second Although her long hair covered her face, isn''t the skirt she was wearing the same as Huang Yihan in his arms?


    The female ghost slowly floats to the opposite side of the iron fence and looks at Zhang fan through the fence. Xie Tianyuan and Liu Ming can almost feel the ice cone like eyes under her long black hair are going to poke them into a sieve.


    But Zhang Fan just stood there and looked at the ghost.


    "Yihan, is that you?"


    After half a minute, Zhang Fan asked the first sentence.


    And the female ghost on the other side didn''t reply, just slowly raised an arm, pale fingertips pointed to Zhang Fan. Then, the arm slowly turned to the side, pointing to a window behind. Through the stained windows, you can see the place with the stain on the front door of the prison.


    "You let me go?"


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know why Huang Yihan doesn''t speak. He should know that Ni Hong can speak.


    The female ghost nodded again, stretched out her hand again and pointed out Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan seems to understand something. It doesn''t mean let him go, but let him go alone.


    "You mean to leave them all and leave me alone, don''t you?"


    The ghost nodded silently.


    Xie Tianyuan, who is behind Zhang Fan, is really scared. He grabs Zhang Fan''s clothes and shouts out: "Mr. Zhang, don''t leave us. I can give you money. A lot of money. Don''t leave us!"

 Chapter 381

    "Why? Why let me go alone? And why don''t you talk? "


    Since ghost is dead, why can''t Zhang Yihan accept this kind of thing? Ghost voice is produced by the vibration of evil spirit in the air, simulating human vocal cords. It is reasonable to say that since Huang Yihan can show his body in front of people, he should be able to talk.


    As for the cry of Xie Tianyuan, Zhang Fan is too lazy to pay attention to it. The ticket is really good, but the woman who has slept with herself should be cherished most at this time.


    "Go, man Damn it You too Let''s go... "


    Huang Yihan''s ghost finally spoke. His voice was very hoarse and dry. It was like a traveler who had been trapped in the desert for three or five days. Only when his voice was smoking could he say it.


    But why did she say that? Men should die? So does he?


    Zhang Fan doesn''t understand.


    Shouldn''t ghosts have memories of life? Even if it''s fragmentary, she will definitely remember herself, otherwise she won''t let herself leave after saying "all men should die".


    But why?


    Although never said love her, but these days get along, two people before or have so some honey. Huang Yihan is very grateful to Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan asks herself that she loves this woman very much. Why does she say "all men should die" and "you are the same"?


    "Yihan, what''s the matter? Will you come with me? Let''s go back to Qingfeng hotel. " Ni Hong said that ghosts can''t leave the building when they died, but Zhang Fan is confident to take Huang Yihan back by his own means. After all, he is still holding Huang Yihan''s body in his arms. For the ghost formed by the evil spirit, his body is undoubtedly an excellent carrier.


    But Zhang Fan''s words just finished, Huang Yihan''s ghost, who originally lowered his head slightly and let his long hair cover his face, suddenly raised his face and left those long hair behind.


    What kind of face is that? The original beauty was pretty, almost gone. It looked like a mummy, shriveled and wrinkled. Several teeth had fallen out of his mouth. In the deep socket of his eyes, a pair of violent eyes were full of blood, a fierce ghost look.


    As the saying goes, evil comes from the heart. Ordinary people can see ghosts because they are blinded by the evil spirit. What ghosts want you to see is what you see.


    What''s the matter with Huang Yihan now? Are you trying to scare yourself away? Or has her mind been completely distorted and turned into a fierce ghost, just letting herself leave alone is the last manifestation of self-consciousness? Or It''s not Huang Yihan at all?


    For a moment, several thoughts flashed in Zhang Fan''s mind, and the ghost seemed to have lost his last sense after looking up. With a roar, he raised his zombie arms and grabbed Zhang Fan''s neck.


    Zhang Fan did not dodge and let his hands grasp his neck. A cold sense of suffocation came up from his neck. Is that how it feels to be pinched by a ghost? It''s really real. It''s heartbreaking


    "Yihan, come back with me. Don''t play around here. I will not let go of anyone who killed you. I will give you an account. " Zhang Fan''s mouth whispers gently, if Huang Yihan''s reason is still there, can she allow herself to see her so unbearable side? Although reluctant, but she this pair of crazy appearance let Zhang Fan feel can''t let go.


    At least, when people occasionally mention Huang Yihan, they should think of the beautiful young landlady of Qingfeng Hotel, rather than a ghost in the ghost prison who seems to be climbing up from hell.


    The Qi of the whole body begins to condense into the palm.


    Soul calming hand, soul calming hand, hitting on the top of a person''s head can help stabilize the soul and frighten the mind. What about hitting on the top of a ghost? Maybe just for a moment, there will be no more Huang Yihan in the world


    In fact, this slap is really hard to take. Even if Huang Yihan has half of Ni Hong''s mind at this time, he also wants to find a way to keep her. However, just now Xie Tianyuan said that Huang Yihan was the ghost who wanted to kill him. Now she can even kill herself. Will she let go if she meets others?


    "Yihan, don''t blame me, you are not you at all..."


    Even though his heart is filled with grief, Zhang Fan still hugs Huang Yihan''s body with his left hand, raises his right hand, and plans to take a picture of Huang Yihan''s Ghost Head pinching his neck.


    However, at this time, the cloth bag hanging on Zhang Fan''s side suddenly turned over by himself, and then a scarlet evil spirit silk thread came out from inside and wrapped around Huang Yihan''s ghost body.


    Zhang Fan didn''t open his eyes, but he could vaguely see the evil spirit silk thread like those ropes. He was shocked and didn''t know what was going on.


    But This scene should be made by Chi You Xuezhu. Why did it do this? Just because Huang Yihan attacked himself?


    Should not ah, usually they can handle things, in the case of no branch, Chi youxuezhu is absolutely not involved.In spite of doubts, Zhang Fan took back his right hand and held Huang Yihan''s body, waiting for the development of things.


    Xie Tianyuan and Liu Ming, who are hiding behind Zhang Fan, are stunned at this time. It is clear that the female ghost is pinching Zhang Fan''s neck. What suddenly seems to be tied up by something invisible? The whole body took on a very strange look. It''s like in an island action movie.


    "Ah - Ho -"


    Huang Yihan''s ghost kept making this angry roar in his shriveled mouth, but it didn''t help him in his own situation. Just ten seconds later, the red silk thread coming out of the bag not only tied up Huang Yihan''s ghost body, but also pulled up some invisible things around them. Then a slap composed of evil spirit came out of the cloth bag and slapped Huang Yihan''s ghost body.


    Suddenly, something thick and black as parasites came out of the ghost body. Then, the red thread dragged the ghost body towards Zhang Fan''s body.


    After a while, the ghost body was forced into the corpse by the red thread. Then, there appeared a circle of evil Qi in the wrist, ankle, waist and neck, as if to fix the ghost body in the corpse.


    Zhang Fan silly looking at all this, do not know what Chi you blood bead is doing, hard to pull back the soul of the body? But what''s the point? People are dead. Even if he can put his soul back and tie it in the body, Huang Yihan will not live.


    However, at this time, a round thing floated out of the bag. It was the size of a glass marble, and the whole thing was white. If you look carefully, you can still vaguely see the faint colorful light around it. Of course, Zhang Fan knows this thing. Isn''t it the white fruit among the three fruits collected from qianlongmai?


    This fruit contains the aura of the dragon. It can be said that it is very powerful. Chi You Xuezhu sends it out


    In Zhang Fan''s doubt, the scarlet evil spirit, which had just begun to dissipate, suddenly reunited and condensed a scarlet word half in front of him.


    What does that mean? Do you mean to eat half of this fruit for Huang Yihan? And then you can


    There are spots on Huang Yihan''s body. It''s unscientific to say that such people can be saved. But are ghosts and dragon veins scientific? Since it means Chi You Xuezhu, maybe, maybe


    Count the ball! The big deal is to lose a fruit!


    Zhang Fan gritted her teeth and put Huang Yihan''s body on the corridor, letting her back lean against the corridor wall. In order not to waste, Zhang Fan directly put the white fruit into his mouth and bit it in half with his teeth. Suddenly, a sweet and fresh air rushed into Zhang Fan''s body along the esophagus. Where the air flows, every muscle is comfortable, as if it wants to sing softly.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t care to taste the fruit at the moment. He bent down, opened Huang Yihan''s mouth with one hand, and directly kissed him.


    Huang Yihan was strangled. His teeth were not closed. It was not difficult to send half a fruit in with the tip of his tongue.


    After the fruit was sent in, Zhang Fan told Liu and Xie, "don''t move, just stay here for me." then, regardless of whether the ground is clean or not, he began to meditate with his knees crossed and his hands on his chest.


    Before, he held the fruit tightly and absorbed the aura, and then he regained 70% of his strength. Now the fruit is broken and the juice is in his stomach. If he doesn''t absorb it quickly, it''s really outrageous. As for the other half of the flesh, Zhang Fan still has it in his mouth and doesn''t swallow it.


    Even if it''s just spilled juice, the spiritual power contained in it can''t be digested for a while. It''s sure to waste most of the juice, let alone the pulp. When it''s finished, you don''t know how long it takes to spit out the fruit.


    Different from what I expected, the aura contained in the juice is not as powerful as Zhang Fan thought. Instead, it is quite mild, slowly moistening every inch of Zhang Fan''s meridians and skin.


    The part that can''t be absorbed comes out slowly from Zhang Fan''s pores, and with them comes out strands of black smoke.


    It wasn''t Yin Qi, but some impurities accumulated in Zhang Fan''s body. There was such a phenomenon when his cultivation degenerated several times before, but at that time it was pasted on Zhang Fan''s body like clay, and this time it was turned into smoke and dust.

 Chapter 382

    "Liu Ming, do you smell it? It''s strange." Zhang Fan''s obsession is also an eye opener for Xie Tianyuan and Liu Ming. After all, for them, hell is enough to subvert the three outlooks, not to mention seeing people they know take a female ghost away without even moving their hands.


    Zhang Fan asked them to guard, but they didn''t dare to mess around at all.


    "Well, I smell it. It''s refreshing and smelly. It''s strange. It seems that it comes from Mr. Zhang. However, I feel that after smelling this smell, my spirit is much better than just now, and my heart is not so flustered. "


    Liu Ming nodded to indicate that he also smelled the smell. How to say, it feels a bit like durian or stinky tofu. It really stinks, but it makes people drool when they think of the taste.


    "When you say that, I also have this feeling. It seems that I''m not so afraid just now. This Mr. Zhang is really a God. Whether we can survive this time depends on Mr. Zhang. Why, look


    Just as Xie Tianyuan was about to take a long breath, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes suddenly swept to Huang Yihan''s body opposite Zhang Fan. He seemed to see Huang Yihan''s left hand move for a moment, and quickly called Liu Ming to look at it together.


    When Liu Ming looked at it, Huang Yihan''s hands were not only moving, and his whole body began to vibrate slightly. Moreover, the amplitude of that kind of vibration became larger and larger, and more and more intense. Finally, it was just like the outbreak of Capricorn fever. The whole body began to twitch, and foam came out from his half open mouth.


    Both of them were shocked by this scene. Although Huang Yihan is a pretty girl, he can''t do it like this. First, he turned into a fierce ghost and wanted to strangle Xie Tianyuan. Now it''s better. Your sister''s deceiving is not right!


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang, stop meditating. Wake up. Something''s wrong. Something''s wrong!"


    Xie Tianyuan and Liu Ming hide behind Zhang Fan again, shouting at Zhang Fan.


    Although Zhang Fan is practicing, this place is very strange. He dare not settle down 100 percent. He still keeps a trace of mind to pay attention to the outside world.


    Huang Yihan''s body is opposite him. Zhang Fan naturally knows that he has such a big reaction, but he believes that Chi You Xuezhu will not harm him, so he still meditates on the ground and doesn''t mean to get up.


    Huang Yihan''s convulsions are more and more frequent, just like a fish out of water. The fabric of the skirt on the back has been worn out for a long time. The original soft skin has worn out many small wounds on the wall, which makes the wall bloody. The bloody smell goes straight into the nostrils of the three people.


    Fortunately, three minutes later, the twitching movement of the corpse began to slow down, and then slowly calmed down. After another three minutes, Huang Yihan''s corpse returned to its original appearance, sat on the corridor wall, and did not twitch any more. Even his previously wide open eyes slowly closed. Although Liu Ming and Xie Tianyuan don''t know what happened, they see that Huang Yihan is not noisy at last, and their hearts are put back into their stomach.


    They are doomed to be scared tonight.


    Heart just put back the stomach, Xie Tianyuan suddenly hit a shiver, it seems that a pair of eyes suddenly staring at him.


    Looking around, he didn''t find anyone else''s trace. Just as Xie Tianyuan was about to comfort himself that his nerves were too tight, he suddenly found something wrong.


    He knew who was staring at him, not someone hiding in the dark, but Huang Yihan in front of him. The girl''s eyes don''t know when they will open again. The originally godless eyes seem to have some color of death at this time. Even in the dark night, you can see the green light in her eyes.


    Xie Tianyuan was frightened and sat on the ground, pointing to Huang Yihan''s direction. He was tongue tied and could not speak. Liu Ming was wondering what happened to his boss when he heard the wind of "Hu".


    Looking around, Huang Yihan''s body has stood up straight from the ground like a zombie in the movie. A pair of cold and heartless eyes are sweeping around the three of them.


    "My God! The corpse has changed! The corpse has changed! Mr. Zhang, wake up! This time the corpse has really changed Liu Ming grabs Zhang Fan''s shoulder again and shakes it.


    But just after shaking twice, Liu Ming saw a pale little hand like cold jade stretched out in front of him, slapped him in the face.


    Liu Ming didn''t feel much pain, but his whole body seemed to have been hit by a car. He fell backward and almost hit the back of his head on the concrete floor.


    Xie Tianyuan could not speak at this time. He knew that his mouth was wide open,


    Huang Yihan''s skirt had been torn long ago, which was covered by Zhang Fan''s clothes. Now she stood up like this, Zhang Fan''s clothes fell to the ground, and the beauty of Huang Yihan''s chest suddenly showed.


    Just now, when the girl was smoking Capricorn there, the material on her back was worn out, making her upper body almost unobstructed. The material hung down from her waist, which was a bit like wearing a Hawaiian straw skirt.


    Of course, even if her skin is white and attractive in the moonlight, Xie Tianyuan doesn''t dare to look at her eyes. Who knows what''s going on now? If she doesn''t care, what if others care? Just slapping Liu Ming is not the strength of ordinary people.Right, right, isn''t the legendary deceiving corpse powerful? This, this female ghost has to strangle herself before. Will she tear herself alive later?


    However, it turns out that Xie Tianyuan really thinks a little too much.


    Huang Yihan didn''t want to do anything to him. He just stood there looking at Zhang Fan and didn''t know what to do. Anyway, Zhang Fan doesn''t move, she just stands there, just like a zombie.


    Xie Tianyuan felt that he had never experienced such suffering in his life. There was a live bomb that could explode at any time. It was a bit hard for anyone to bear.


    What''s more painful is that he can''t run yet. Although deceiving the corpse is terrible, after all, he has not been attacked. This is a ghost prison. If you run out and meet other fierce ghosts, you''ll be dead.


    Three people and one Well, a thing that doesn''t know whether it''s a person or a corpse has been deadlocked so quietly for half an hour.


    Zhang Fan finally digested the juice he had just swallowed. His true Qi cultivation has increased by 50%, which is still a waste of a large part. If you can give him time to absorb it, at least the amount of true Qi can be doubled.


    Of course, these five achievements are enough to see. Now he has a feeling of pain and numbness in his whole body. He really wants to find a tree hole and roar hard to vent.


    First of all, the big yellow skirt is reflected in the eyes.


    Raised his head to look up, Zhang Fan immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The two snow-white baby so blatantly hanging, there is no taboo here three men.


    Wait, three men? what the hell! What a loss I have suffered!


    All kinds of chaos in my heart, but Zhang Fan was quiet soon.


    Just in meditation, there is still some attention to the outside world, but Huang Yihan''s current state, Zhang Fan really do not know how to say. You said that she was saved by the spiritual power in the fruit. It''s not like that. Her skin is still as pale as the dead, but the spot is gone now.


    Moreover, at this time, if Huang Yihan had been dressed as usual, she would have been screaming and squatting down with her hands covering her chest, but now she didn''t, so she stood upright.


    You say she''s still dead. When Zhang Fan looks at her, Huang Yihan''s eyes obviously turn.


    "Yihan, are you resurrected?"


    I really don''t understand. Zhang Fan decided to ask her.


    "I don''t know. I''m just waiting for you. When you wake up, tell me what I am now."


    Huang Yihan finally opened her mouth, but her voice was very cold at the moment, and there was no emotion like that when she talked with Zhang Fan in the past.


    "I, I don''t know. Do you have the physiological reaction of living people now? "


    In Zhang Fan''s view, to distinguish a person from the living or the dead, we should start with breathing and heartbeat.


    "I don''t know. I don''t feel much in my body. Try it."


    With that, Huang Yihan leaned over Zhang Fan''s wrist and pressed his hand on his chest. As for being seen by two men, Huang Yihan doesn''t care.


    Huang Yihan''s baby seems to have no soft like before. Well, it''s not that Zhang Fan is completely stiff, but that Zhang Fan feels more elastic and resilient than before.


    Another is usually warm baby, at this time the tentacle is cold.


    What''s going on? Didn''t she ask a question?


    Zhang Fan put his ear to Huang Yihan''s heart and wanted to hear her heartbeat, but he found that there was no heartbeat in Huang Yihan''s body. It''s as quiet as the night.


    Use your fingers to sniff, and there''s nothing. Zhang Fan''s heart suddenly cooled.


    The corpse, Huang Yihan is still a corpse, just a corpse without the spot, and can move.


    Her mind obviously recovered most of the time, not as chaotic and violent as when she was a fierce ghost just now, but she also lacked the emotion she should have.


    Don''t know shyness, don''t know joy, like a conscious robot.


    Zhang Fan even doubts whether he is right or wrong to make her look like this according to Chi You Xuezhu''s instructions.


    No vitality of the body, after a period of time I am afraid it will naturally rot. And to imprison Huang Yihan''s mind in such a body may be more cruel than killing her again.

 Chapter 383

    "Did you feel it?"


    Huang Yihan''s voice is still cold. There is no emotion, even people feel that she doesn''t care what the answer is.


    "I, I feel it..."


    Zhang Fan is very embarrassed, because "you are a dead man", he can''t say anything.


    "Well, what am I now?"


    "You, you are Huang Yihan." Thinking again and again, Zhang Fan finally jumped out of such a sentence.


    "I Is it Huang Yihan


    Huang Yihan obviously didn''t understand the answer.


    "Yes, you are Huang Yihan. No matter what you become, you are Huang Yihan. This will not change. Do you understand? " Zhang Fan grabs Huang Yihan''s shoulders with both hands and shakes them gently.


    "Oh, I see. You''re fooling me."


    "Er..."


    Well, Zhang Fan admitted that he underestimated Huang Yihan''s IQ at this time. Originally, when she looked at her ghost state, she thought that her IQ must be very low. Unexpectedly, it was totally different.


    "That''s it. In fact, what you said is reasonable. I''m Huang Yihan. It''s enough to know that I''m Huang Yihan... "


    Huang Yihan sighed faintly, which is rare to show some emotions.


    "Ghost! There is a ghost


    The atmosphere here is a bit awkward. Unexpectedly, there is a scream in the yard. Liu Ming quickly walks to the window and looks out. He sees several figures running around in the yard, and the running is very irregular. They are not running towards the gate or other prison, but running like flies.


    "It should be the workers, who are also haunted."


    Xie Tianyuan may not quite understand what it''s like to be haunted, but Liu Ming is very clear. Just now Xie Tianyuan almost strangled himself. I''m afraid the workers outside are almost there.


    "Come on, let''s go down. Yihan, come with me, too. " Zhang Fan sighed and asked everyone to go down together.


    After all, those workers are innocent. They are not directly bewitched by ghosts. They strangle themselves. It may be because they usually do physical work and have a strong Yang. After a while, they will die if they run away.


    "Oh, well, let''s go down now. It''s good to leave early. "


    Xie Tianyuan didn''t want to stay in this gloomy place for a long time. When he heard that Zhang Fan wanted to go out, he raised his hands in favor.


    Zhang Fan has something in his mouth, and it''s not convenient to talk more. He picks up the coat from the ground and puts it on for Huang Yihan. Then a princess holds her cold body and walks downstairs.


    Huang Yihan fell into Zhang Fan''s arms and first looked at him with cold eyes. After a while, the girl finally reached out and put her hand on Zhang Fan''s neck. It''s just Girl, other people put their hands around the back of a man''s neck. Can you not hold my neck with your two hands like this, as if you want to strangle my brother?


    Huang Yi Han''s strange posture, Xie Tianyuan and Liu Ming are all unable to make complaints about the appearance of the slot. Especially Xie Tianyuan, still touched her neck with her hands, and had a lingering fear. It''s obvious that Huang Yihan wanted to strangle him when he was haunted before.


    Down to the first floor, Zhang Fan asked Liu Ming to see what happened to the contractor in the corridor.


    Fortunately, the contractor had woken up at this time, but he couldn''t get up. He was curling up on the ground with his hands covering his crotch. Obviously, the kick that Zhang Fan kicked before is really not light.


    Liu Ming wasted a lot of energy, only the Contractor from the ground to hand up, step by step to move to the door. As a result, when the contractor saw Huang Yihan, his small eyes immediately glared.


    His state just now was also haunted by ghosts, but he didn''t know which ghost he was. He only remembered that the woman in front of him was putting on a particularly provocative look, and he beat the snake and pushed her down with the stick. As for who beat him, he can''t remember. Anyway, it must have something to do with this woman.


    "What are you looking at? There''s not enough pain in the crotch, is there?"


    Zhang Fan coldly glanced at him. Although he knew that the short and fat contractor was confused by the ghost at that time, he thought that he was rubbing against Huang Yihan. Even if he didn''t really stain Huang Yihan''s body, Zhang Fan was still uncomfortable.


    The contractor didn''t expect Zhang Fan to be so fierce. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to see it again. After all, he knew that he was a master.


    A group of five Well, Huang Yihan is a man. A group of five people left the prison and walked into the yard. There were four construction workers running around, shouting like headless flies, and they seemed to regard each other as something else. By chance, two of them ran into each other when they ran blind, that is, two screams, and then they ran back again.


    One of them, a thin man, seemed to be unable to run. After walking slowly for a while, he finally stopped, bent down and gasped. When he found a stick on the ground, the worker bit his teeth and picked it up from the ground. Then he turned back and yelled at the open space."Come on! I''m not afraid of you. I''m just dead. I''ve lost my head and got a big scab. I''m fighting with you ghosts today! "


    After shouting, the worker waved his stick in the air.


    At this time, the other three workers, as if they had heard the order, turned their heads and ran to the worker with the stick.


    "No!"


    Zhang Fan gave a low drink and quickly put Huang Yihan on the ground.


    According to the composition of ghosts he saw, these things are conscious aggregates of Yin evil spirit. Although evil spirit can also hurt people, the evil spirit of ordinary ghosts can''t reach that level. They mainly use confusing methods to kill people, such as Xie Tianyuan''s.


    Now this situation is very obvious, the ghosts want to use the hand of the worker with the stick to kill the other three workers.


    It''s really too late if we don''t do it at this time.


    "Men are all men. Why don''t you let them die?"


    Huang Yihan''s mouth spewed out such a sentence. Zhang Fan looked back at her and didn''t know what to say. Finally, he rushed to the worker with the stick.


    Maybe it was Zhang Fan''s action that made him the primary target. The worker suddenly turned around, pointed the stick at Zhang Fan''s direction and waved it twice out of thin air. Through the moonlight, we can see that the two eyes of the worker have been covered with blood, and they look like ghosts.


    "Taishangtai star, strain ceaselessly, exorcise evil spirits, protect life and body..."


    He opened his mouth and recited the pure heart mantra in a high voice. He quickly dived to the workers. When the worker saw it, he waved his hand and drew it.


    Zhang Fan raised his right hand and slapped his hand on the top of the worker''s head. The worker''s body swayed in the same place. In his mouth, nose and ears, wisps of black air came out, and then his whole body fell to the ground.


    When the other three workers saw this scene, they seemed to see the hells, screaming and turning to run in other directions. It''s a pity that although they are all in good health, let alone they have been running for more than half a day, even if they are full of energy, they can''t run faster than Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan was very angry, got wind under his feet, and rushed out to the back of each of the three workers.


    In the end, the worker was about to run into the prison, but he was still knocked down by Zhang Fan. Then he dragged the back collar back and left the four workers together, asking Liu Ming to wake them up.


    "You''re great." Looking at Zhang Fan go back to his side, Huang Yihan''s mouth light said such a sentence.


    "Well, that''s all. There''s nothing particularly powerful."


    Zhang Fanyi didn''t know how to answer her for a while. If Huang Yihan claps his hands and jumps to say this like a little girl who sees an idol, and then pours over to give him a kiss, he knows how to deal with it, but now


    "Why weren''t you there then?"


    The next sentence, a little heart, this is a question.


    Zhang Fan didn''t know how to answer. At this time, no matter how many excuses he has, and how many skilful words he has, it''s useless. In the end, he can only choose silence.


    "I''m either blaming you or asking."


    Seems to be aware of the ugly face of Zhang Fan, Huang Yihan and indifferent to add a sentence, but she did not know that she said more let Zhang Fan feel sorry.


    "Mr. Zhang, what are we going to do next? Can you get out of here through the gate over there? "


    Zhang Fan and Huang Yihan stand opposite each other and fall into silence. Maybe they can''t stand the oppressive atmosphere. Xie Tianyuan comes to Zhang Fan and asks him. Although the gate seems to be over there, can you really go out if you just walk towards it?


    "Yes, as long as it''s the real gate, you can go out. Ghosts are mainly confusing, and physical damage can''t be created."


    Xie Tianyuan''s change of topic made Zhang Fan feel relaxed. He looked up at the iron gate that was not closed tightly, and looked up at the sky above.


    The sky by the sea is still very clear, with stars on the vast sky. Zhang Fan''s compass can''t come out now. He looks for the position of Polaris in the sky. Then he finds that the gate of the prison is just a little bit to the right in the direction of Polaris.


    In other words, the gate of the ghost prison was opened to the northeast. Zhang Fan wants to curse his mother a little. Who designed this broken prison? Isn''t it uncomfortable?

 Chapter 384

    People who know well all know that whether it''s a house or a whole building, there are ghost doors in geomantic omen. In the northeast, it''s the exterior ghost door, the main way for external evil to enter the house, and in the southwest, it''s the interior ghost door, the way for evil to escape.


    The northeast and southwest directions are taboo to open the door. Ancient geomantic saying: "northeast open door, more strange."


    The gate of the prison is opened in the northeast, which means that it is taking the initiative to invite the evil and bad luck outside to enter the house. If the geomantic omen in the prison is good, there will be ghosts. Well, well, there are ghosts here.


    Apart from the invasion of exorcism, who are the people in this prison? Some of them are originally full of violent criminals, and some of them are wronged in prison, and their resentment is hard to calm.


    Well, don''t think the latter statement is unfair. Ghost prison was abandoned 30 years ago.


    Thirty years ago, a large-scale arrest operation was carried out in China, which was quite like a great leap forward in arresting criminals. Many people were arrested and sentenced to heavy punishment for just a little bit of crime, and some innocent people were arrested indiscriminately, resulting in many unjust and false cases.


    What''s more, the prison is backed by the sea, so it''s easy to gather Yin Qi. What''s more, it''s not haunted and so on?


    "Mr. Xie, in the future, we must remember that no matter what kind of house we build, the gate must not face the northeast. Otherwise, we may end up like this ghost prison, where people and ghosts are not separated and Yin and yang are not light."


    Zhang Fan sighed a few times and picked up Huang Yihan again.


    In fact, Huang Yihan can walk by himself, but Zhang Fan just wants to hold her. As for why, it may be out of the guilt in his heart.


    "Ghost! Ghosts A worker suddenly screamed and jumped up from the ground. Xie Tianyuan slapped him in the face and looked around in confusion. When he saw the situation around him and several people around him, he immediately knelt down on the ground and cried with Xie Tianyuan''s thigh in his arms. A pair of found relatives or the appearance of the afterlife, mouth still kept talking about the ghost just saw how terrible.


    The other three workers also gradually woke up under the cry of Liu Ming, each with a look of fear.


    He comforted the workmen and let them walk to the prison gate.


    In fact, at this time, Zhang Fan sympathized with the contractor.


    When he was lying on Huang Yihan''s body, he was also bewitched, not entirely out of his original intention. To be fair, if Huang Yihan, such a beautiful woman, took the initiative to collude with him, Zhang Fan felt that there were not many men who could control him.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t want to go deep into which ghost is confusing him. At that time, he broke the wall with one punch, and the eyes he saw in the hole didn''t know who it was. But when he saw what Huang Yihan was like, he probably knew whose eyes were.


    Of course, Zhang Fan knows that Huang Yihan is not a casual girl. It should be a kind of nature of ghosts. Ni Hong said that she needs to absorb people''s essence. And the kind of thing that the contractor is confused to do seems to be really in line with the concept of absorbing essence. The only thing to be thankful for may be his little brother.


    Out of the gate of the ghost prison, everyone felt a little warm, only Huang Yihan still kept the action of pinching Zhang Fan''s neck, without saying a word. Zhang Fan''s biggest worry is what bad changes Huang Yihan will have after he leaves the ghost prison. Now it seems that he is worried too much.


    "Mr. Xie, what are your plans now?"


    Outside the ghost prison is a Avenue, which should have been deserted for a long time. It is full of weeds. Several people''s mobile phones have been searched. It''s impossible to call a car. We have to walk out on two legs.


    But these people are walking a little slowly. Several people have been tossing about in the middle of the night, but Liu Ming is still good, and has not encountered any strange things. Xie Tianyuan is an old man. He was frightened, so he couldn''t walk fast. The four workers were terrified and had been running around for so long. They were physically exhausted. In addition, because the contractors walked too slowly, Zhang Fan asked them to carry people away, not to mention the speed.


    Simply, while walking, while discussing the next thing to go back.


    Zhang Fan won''t just let it go.


    "What else are you going to do? After I go back, I''ll file a complaint with the inspection organ. I didn''t break the law. The man named Zhou, who knows I''m a representative of the city, broke the procedure and arrested me and threw me in such a place. I have to let him have a hard time. " Mention this matter son, Xie Tianyuan is ruthless get tooth root itch, if not have Zhang Fan in, this time his old life must account for here.


    Zhang Fan gave a wry smile and said, "I''m afraid it won''t be of any use if you go to the province.". He told Xie Tianyuan that there was an evil dragon under the imperial mansion. Of course, Xie Tianyuan didn''t understand the joint. If Xie Tianyuan knew that there was a dragon in it, he would be ready to run now.


    This pot should not be carried by director Zhou, but by the whole government, or even by people in the capital.


    Of course, knowing these joints doesn''t mean Zhang Fan will let them go."You don''t need to go to the inspection department. When you go back, you can find me the residence of the director of that week, and I will do the rest. Then it''s none of your business. You must remember to seal the layer where we dig the hole. Don''t let anyone go down unless I find you. That place is a curse. "


    "You mean I''m not in charge. Are you going to deal with that Zhou? Mr. Zhang, this is not very good. After all, I still have contacts in Erya. You are an outsider who is not familiar with the place of life. It''s not convenient for you to do anything. Besides, the police director is surnamed Zhou. You can''t deal with him alone. "


    Xie Tianyuan''s eyes aimed at Huang Yihan. He probably knows about Zhang Fan and Huang Yihan. And Huang Yihan was killed here, who is the killer, is also more obvious. Xie Tianyuan knows that Mr. Zhang is sure to seek revenge, but if he really kills director Zhou, can he run out of Erya?


    Xie Tianyuan is a businessman, but he thinks that he should be more or less conscientious. This time, Zhang Fan should be involved with him and let Zhang Fan go by himself. He really can''t say it.


    "I have to ask him about some things. At least, I have to find out who did it. Don''t you find out? Your grandson is not here, but the woman in my bed is. As for killing people, hum, as a geomantic omen master, if he should die, I will let him know what it means to plot impermanence and die. "


    When he said this, Zhang Fan naturally showed a sense of obliteration, which made Xie Tianyuan shiver.


    Yes, feng shui master. He''s plotting against impermanence. I don''t know. This kind of person can''t be offended.


    He''ll be ready for what he needs. It was more than five o''clock in the morning when the party went to the crowded place in the suburb. A kind-hearted morning runner lent them his mobile phone and asked Xie Tianyuan to make a call.


    Xie Guanghan drove over and picked up these people. The contractor gave him a sum of money and asked him to take four workers to hide in other places. Zhang Fan and Huang Yihan were invited to Xie''s villa in the suburb.


    Xie Guanghan was not present when he excavated the underground cave. He was driven to the imperial mansion when he heard that a police officer had surrounded it. The police officer outside told him that someone had found explosives in the mansion, so they needed to block it and let him wait for news.


    Zhang Fan makes a call to Qingfeng hotel. Xiao Liu is very anxious to tell Zhang fan that Huang Yihan has been taken away by two police officers, but she can''t get through to Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan told her not to worry and said that Huang Yihan had been rescued by him, and the hotel had been closed first. When others asked, they said that something had happened to the landlady.


    Then Zhang Fan asked Xie Guanghan to prepare something for him. First, the new mobile phone, and then the detailed address and work and rest time of director Zhou. Finally, Zhang Fan asked him to prepare some props for his application.


    When he heard that his grandfather almost died in the ghost prison, Xie Guanghan was very angry. He promised Zhang fan that all these things would be on him. However, when he saw the things listed in Zhang Fan''s list, he felt a little numb. What are these weird things?


    Grave mulberry wood, old coffin nails, ashes, women''s menstrual blood, toads and centipedes and other poisons


    Think about what Zhang fan can do with these things. Xie Guanghan feels that his scalp is numb. It seems that the feng shui master really can''t offend him.


    After arranging these things, Zhang Fan takes Huang Yihan into his bedroom. First, he takes a bath for Huang Yihan, and then he changes a new skirt for her.


    When taking a bath, Huang Yihan just lies quietly in the bathtub and doesn''t move. If she doesn''t talk to her, she still responds, which is no different from a floating corpse in the bathtub. Finally, Zhang Fan helped her scrub the dirt on her body. It is worth mentioning that Huang Yihan should have worn his back on the wall in the corridor before. But at this time, Zhang Fan found that her back was as smooth as a mirror without any scar.


    During this period, Zhang Fan tentatively asked Huang Yihan how he died. In fact, he was also afraid of stimulating Huang Yihan, but unexpectedly, Huang Yihan seemed indifferent to everything at this time, and even didn''t have any emotional fluctuation about the cause of his death.


    She said that it was two policemen who took her from the store to the ghost prison at that time. After she was settled, the two policemen were going to leave. One of them said she was so beautiful and it would be a pity to leave her here. It''s better to have fun first. And then he jumped on her and picked her clothes.


    Of course, Huang Yihan wanted to resist, but he was strangled by the policeman who was pressing on her.


    However, Zhang Fan found that Huang Yihan had not been violated, and he didn''t know what happened after she was strangled. Maybe it was just that the two police officers didn''t want to take advantage of the heat and felt bad luck.

 Chapter 385

    Zhou Liansheng is the director of the police station in Erya city. What happened on the first day blocked his heart a little. Some people, you do not provoke the evil of the earth, but you will provoke the evil of heaven.


    Do you think it''s not good for these rich people to do well in your industry? Like the one before you, it''s good to empty the imperial mansion at night? It''s hard for everyone to feel at ease if we have to do something about it.


    In order to deal with those guys, he went to the ghost prison.


    To tell you the truth, the ghost prison is really not a place that ordinary people are willing to go. After Zhou Liansheng became the director of the police station, this is his second visit.


    Of course, what bothers him most is not the bad luck he got in the ghost prison. At least he knows several masters. It''s better to let them help him get rid of the bad luck. What bothers him most is the next thing.


    I remember the last time I went to the ghost prison was eight years ago. The son of a builder molested the daughter of a big leader who came down from the central government. The big leader was usually a spoiled girl, and his daughter was very coquettish and couldn''t bear it. So the leader spoke and let the son of the builder disappear immediately.


    That time, it was Zhou Liansheng who secretly arrested the builder''s son and threw him into the ghost prison.


    These builders are usually connected with officials. After discovering that their son is missing, the builder naturally Mei is very anxious. He repeatedly goes to the police station to find Zhou Liansheng and urges him to find out his son quickly. If he can''t find anyone, he must look good.


    Zhou Liansheng was very annoyed. Because of his money and many friends, the builder made some leaders from the province who didn''t know the truth come to put pressure on him, which made Zhou Liansheng complain endlessly. Finally, he contacted the big leader of the Central Committee, and then he put down the leader from the province. The leader of the province told the builder to let him have a good life. If his son couldn''t find him, he couldn''t find him. Don''t make such a fuss that he couldn''t even find his own head. That''s calming things down.


    However, the builder withdrew all the investment in Erya in a fit of anger, which hit the economic development of Erya a lot.


    This time, it''s good. As soon as they come up, they directly fight against the richest man in Erya, or they throw the people caught in other people''s own buildings into the ghost prison.


    The children and grandchildren of the Xie family are still there, and the assets of the Xie family are far from what the original builder could match. If there is any trouble, Zhou Liansheng really doesn''t know if he can fight back.


    "Wife, I''m back."


    Taking out the key to open his door, Zhou Liansheng yelled inside as usual. However, this time, he heard the familiar response, which made him a little puzzled. When he looked up, Zhou Liansheng was a fool.


    The wife, who was ten years younger than him, was lying on the ground beside the sofa. A man put his feet on her back. His 14-year-old daughter Zhou Weiwei, who was still in junior high school, was held in his arms by the man on the sofa. She was sobbing silently, even when she saw him standing at the door.


    "Come on, open your legs. Open them up."


    On the sofa, the man didn''t seem to see Zhou Liansheng at the door. He was holding a banana in his hand and flipped the hem of the girl''s skirt with a banana. The girl seemed to be scared and didn''t dare to resist the man''s orders. He just opened his legs and stood in Zhou Liansheng''s position. He could even see that his daughter didn''t wear any pants under her skirt.


    "What are you doing? I advise you to let go of my daughter Zhou Liansheng''s face was black and blue.


    He vaguely remembers that this young man was thrown into the ghost prison with Xie Tianyuan yesterday. His name is Zhang Fan. But why did he show up in his own home? Zhou Liansheng''s hand touched the holster at his waist.


    "Director Zhou, I advise you not to yell and come in quietly, and don''t try to touch your gun to scare me. As a police officer, you should know that since I dare to come to your house to find your trouble, I must be ready to deal with you. And once you do something drastic to stimulate me, I''m not sure what will happen. Like this. "


    Zhang Fan said, throwing the banana on the girl''s skirt, grabbing a fruit knife from the fruit tray on the tea table and directly inserting it into Zhou Liansheng''s wife''s buttocks. The blood immediately soaked the woman''s white casual pants. The woman bared her teeth in pain and kept twitching, but she bit her teeth and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Stop it. Don''t go on. We can discuss anything. Don''t get excited. "


    Zhou Liansheng raised his hands to signal Zhang Fan to calm down, then slowly walked into the room and hooked the door with his feet. He can see that Zhang Fan is the type who dares to say and do. If you really piss him off, you don''t have to do anything.


    From the first sentence, we can see that Zhou Liansheng and his wife have a very good relationship. As for his daughter who was held in Zhang Fan''s arms Zhou Liansheng is a well-known favorite girl in the whole police system. He is obedient to his daughter. He doesn''t want to see them hurt.


    "What can I do for you? I feel the same way. Sometimes we should discuss things in the world, especially those that do not violate the law. It''s more time to discuss it. Director Zhou, do you think so? "Zhang Fan pulled out the fruit knife from the woman and inserted a piece of cut Hami melon from the fruit plate. No matter the woman''s blood was still on the tip of the knife, he put the Hami melon into his mouth.


    "Yes, you''re right. We have something to discuss. Don''t mess around. Well, can you, can you stop bleeding for my wife first? " Seeing Zhang Fan eating Hami melon, the bloody juice overflowing from the corner of his mouth, Zhou Liansheng''s heart was a little trembling.


    What he didn''t expect was his daughter like a little princess. Seeing that a little juice spilled from the corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth, he actively leaned over his head and lifted the bloody juice from the corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth into his mouth with the tip of his bright red tongue. If it wasn''t for her tears, the scene would be like a little woman in the arms of her boyfriend.


    Zhou Liansheng felt his scalp numb. What did the man do? It''s clear that his wife and daughter are not tied by the rope. Even the boy surnamed Zhang threw the fruit knife back on the table after eating Hami melon. How could the two women in his family be so scared?


    "Stop the bleeding for your wife? Are you talking to me? Well, I''ll give you the answer, No


    Zhang Fan''s body leaned back, his left hand was still around the girl''s body, and his right hand was gently patting on her thigh across the skirt.


    "You, don''t go too far..."


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s action, which is close to the highest death penalty in three years, Zhou Liansheng is itching with hatred. As the director of the police station, when does anyone dare to strike ground on his head? Also in front of him, so unscrupulous touch his daughter''s leg.


    "Too much? Can I outdo you? If you throw people in such a place, you don''t want to dirty your hands, but you want the ghost to kill us. Your wishful thinking is really loud. "


    Zhang Fan gave a cold hum.


    "Excuse me, director Zhou, did I break the law before? Why did you catch me and throw me in that place? "


    "I, I I also carry out the order, you, you let my wife and daughter go, what''s the matter you come to me, the rules of the road, the disaster is not as good as my wife and daughter, what''s the matter I carry alone, you let them go, I stay, OK? If you don''t mind, I''ll handcuff myself, OK? "


    Zhou Liansheng is still a man. In the face of Zhang Fan who is full of evil spirit, although he has no bottom in his heart, he still takes out a pair of handcuffs from his waist and tries to put them on his wrist.


    "The rules of the road? At this time, you tell me the rules of the game? Don''t you think it''s funny to talk to my wife and daughter now? Why do you want to arrest my woman since it''s worse than my wife and daughter? You know what? She died in the ghost prison. She was not killed by the ghost. She was strangled by two crazy bastards under your command. And now you tell me, "it''s worse than my wife and daughter?"


    Zhang Fan is laughing, but the laughter is so cold that Zhou Liansheng''s heart is hairy.


    "Well, the woman is dead? I, I don''t know, I didn''t let them kill, really. "


    Zhou Liansheng is busy explaining.


    "Yes, you didn''t let them kill, but you let them throw us into the ghost prison to die. Even if Yihan is not killed by your people, he has to be killed by ghosts. Don''t tell me, you don''t know such things. "


    Zhou Liansheng''s explanation made Zhang Fan feel funny. They haven''t been asked to kill yet. The most you can do is not ask them to kill themselves. As for these people, they always want to kill.


    "Good Well, yes, you''re right. I really want you to die there, I admit. But you''re not dead now, are you? Young man, don''t do anything. You know the reason why you are brought there. No one will be held legally responsible if you die. But now, if you kill people here, you will be held legally responsible. "


    "Legal liability? If I don''t kill people, I won''t be legally responsible? Weiwei, kill her with that fruit knife. "


    Zhang Fan stretched out his hand and pinched the girl''s face in his arms. Zhou Weiwei''s face was full of resistance and her head was shaking gently, but her body didn''t listen to her. She stood up and held the fruit knife in the fruit tray, and walked towards Mrs. Zhou who was under Zhang Fan''s feet.


    "Wei Wei! What are you doing? Are you out of you mind? That''s your mother! Put the knife down


    Zhou Liansheng immediately became impatient. He couldn''t understand why his clever daughter would listen to the man and prepare to kill his wife with a knife.

 Chapter 386

    "She won''t listen to you. Now she only listens to me. If I ask her to poke her in the neck, she won''t poke her in the heart. Your daughter is very good, really."


    Zhou Liansheng''s wife was kneeling near the sofa. When Zhou Weiwei picked up the knife, her mother was already at her feet. Her hand holding the knife was shaking, but there was no sign of loosening it. She felt that the knife was high and seemed to be gathering her whole body''s strength. She was ready to stab her mother with a knife.


    "Wei Wei! Don''t listen to him


    Zhang Fan didn''t have a lethal weapon in his hand. Zhou Liansheng saw that Weiwei really wanted to do it. With a bow of his body, he wanted to jump over and take the knife from his daughter''s hand first. However, he just made a bow action. Zhou Weiwei suddenly turned her head. The fruit knife that was supposed to stab Zhou Liansheng''s wife was already across Zhou Weiwei''s own snow-white neck, and the blade was so white Skin, soft muscle tissue is pressed down by the tip of the knife, a small pit, it seems that a little force may pierce the girl''s throat.


    "Stop it! Stop it. I''ll help you if you can! Please don''t hurt my family any more


    Zhou Liansheng felt his blood was cold. On the way back, he thought that what happened yesterday might cause him trouble, but he did not think that people did not find him through the official face, but directly went to his home. At the beginning, he was able to hold the police director''s airs, and now it seems impossible for Zhang Fan to voluntarily give up the threat to his family. If he doesn''t agree to the young man''s order today, his daughter will have to give it to him first.


    "Don''t you talk to me? Well, since you want to talk about it, let''s talk about it. Let''s talk about the fact that you owe my woman a life. How are you going to pay it back? "


    "This..."


    Zhang Fan''s words are more difficult to answer. It''s not like a million and eight hundred thousand soft coins for a life. There is a specific tree. If you want such a life, it''s him who wants it from you. It''s him who wants it from you.


    "Draw a line and let me say. I don''t know how to say that people can''t come back to life after death. If you are willing to end this matter with money, as long as you don''t go too far, I can satisfy you within my ability."


    "I don''t want your stinky money. It''s a special son of a bitch. I want to earn it myself. Human life is human life. You love your daughter very much, don''t you? Then my woman''s life will be better with your daughter. "


    Zhang Fan said, a Zhou Weiwei back to his arms, the girl did not resist, on the contrary, also put the knife back in the fruit plate, a pair of afraid of hurting Zhang Fan.


    "No! It''s impossible! My daughter is still so young, absolutely impossible to give you to spoil! If you want a woman, I''ll find a way to find it for you. I''ll make you satisfied. My daughter can''t do it! "


    Zhou Liansheng was in a hurry. He didn''t expect that Zhang Fan wanted his daughter at the beginning. Let''s not say anything else. His daughter is only 14 years old this year. How can he give it to him.


    "It''s not a request. I''ll just let you know. When I finally got my first business, you killed the person who helped me manage my business. It''s not unreasonable for me to fill this hole with your daughter. And she''ll come with me. "


    Zhang Fan didn''t plan to pay attention to Zhou Liansheng''s objection at all. He just said his terms on his own. Of course, Zhang Fan is not so crazy that even a 14-year-old girl has to sleep. He wants to take her back to work as a hotel attendant. Even if she can''t be on duty every day, it''s good to come to work occasionally. In this way, even if she is not in Erya, no one will go to the hotel to look for trouble. If there is any trouble, will Zhou Liansheng not solve it for his daughter?


    "You -"


    Zhou Liansheng widened his eyes and didn''t know what to say. Although I don''t know why, Zhou Liansheng knows that Zhang Fan didn''t bluff him. Zhang Fan asked Zhou Weiwei to kill her mother with a knife, but she didn''t resist, which can show how much effect Zhang Fan''s words have on Zhou Weiwei.


    "Secondly, give me the bastard who killed my woman, and don''t look for him in the future. Of course, you can arrest me, as long as you can bear the consequences."


    "You, you want to kill? It''s against the law... "


    "Isn''t it illegal for them to kill? If I didn''t come here, would someone avenge Yi Han? "


    "Well, this..."


    "Don''t do that. I said it''s not a request. I''ve got your wife''s daughter''s life in my hand, and if I want to, I can make them die" suicidal. "


    "Good Good! I promise you. But you, you have to keep my wife and daughter safe. And I, my daughter is too young now. Even if you want her, you have to let her grow up first. You can''t let her fall ill. "


    Zhou Liansheng''s teeth are about to bite and bleed. What does it mean to commit iniquity and not live? This is it. Although as a father, he absolutely does not want to see his daughter ruined, he still has to choose the former between being ruined and dying. What''s more, he knows that the death will never be the kind of pain without pain.


    "Are you sick? What am I doing with her? It''s not that you can''t find a woman. "Zhang Fan rolled a white eye, what mean want her to also have to let her first long body, oneself look like that kind of person?


    "And who asked you to give it to me. As long as you are telling the truth, I guarantee that no one will trouble you after the death of their whole family. "


    "Ah? You, you want to kill? "


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, but it''s not too late for a villain to take revenge. I don''t have any education, so I dropped out of high school, even if I''m a villain. If you just pit me, we can say that I slap you in the face, but if I hurt the people around me, I must be prepared for the death of the whole family. Well, if you want to, it doesn''t matter if you tell that person what I said. Anyway, his family will surely die. By the way, I forgot to tell you. I stayed in Zhongnan community for three days last month. You don''t have to be afraid of that man. I can''t kill him. I always have my own way to kill him. "


    If it was just because of the Dragon pulse, Zhang Fan would not be so murderous. He also said that no matter how many officials there were, they would kill their whole family. But now Huang Yihan''s death is obvious that someone wants to deliberately target his surname Zhang, so I''m sorry.


    Zhou Liansheng felt that his scalp was a little numb. Although he was in the south of heaven, as a Chinese, he still knew where Zhongnan community was.


    If it were for another person, Zhou Liansheng might think that person is boasting, but Zhang Fan is really a little different. He didn''t know the inside story of Xie Tianyuan this time, but he knew one thing, that is, Zhang Fan was the geomantic omen master invited by Xie Tianyuan.


    If you can be invited to visit Fengshui by the richest man in Asia, you must have the ability to be so young.


    One more thing, he was able to get out of the ghost prison alive.


    You know, the ghost prison has existed for more than 30 years. As long as people stay in it at night, they will not be able to come out alive. The police officers on the car have given them sleeping pills in the water. It should be no problem to keep the effect until dark. To be able to live out shows that Zhang Fan is really a capable person.


    So it seems natural for such people to be able to get in and out of Zhongnan district.


    Compared with Zhou Liansheng, it is no longer a problem of one or two levels. Although Zhang Fan has no position, as long as the master sees the joy and says a word in front of the leader, he is the little director of the municipal police station. He really doesn''t know how to die.


    "I said, I said that the arrest order was issued by Qian Xuetong, the No.1 leader in the city. In fact, I was only responsible for the implementation, including the arrest of the girl named Huang Yihan. It was also put forward by the No.1 leader by name. I don''t know why. Anyway, you must have offended someone. I don''t know where the root of this matter is, but leader No. 1 should be just a microphone. I really know so much. "


    "Leader Qian Xuetong..."


    The No. 1 leader in a city is not small, but the matter related to the dragon vein should be that there are still people in command. What Zhou Liansheng said should be the truth.


    Zhang Fan raised his feet and fell back to the ground. He whispered to the woman who was still lying there and didn''t dare to do anything: "OK, you can find something to stop the blood from the wound."


    The woman''s white casual pants have half legs stained red with blood. Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, she immediately felt amnesty. She turned her head and kowtowed to Zhang Fan. Then she got up and went into the study to find something for hemostasis.


    Zhou Liansheng was secretly frightened. In fact, he always thought that his wife was restricted by Zhang Fan, so he kept lying there and didn''t dare to move after being stabbed. Now it seems that his wife has been completely conquered by the young man in front of him and didn''t dare to disobey his orders.


    "Well, I''ll let your wife go. In a moment, your daughter will have to go with me. And now call your men and let the two bastards who killed my woman come over. " As Zhang Fan said, he began to comb the little girl''s hair in his arms with his hands. Don''t you say, the girl follows her mother. She''s really watery. If you take it back as a waiter, the guests will like it.


    "You, you''re not going to kill in my house, are you?"


    Up to now, Zhou Liansheng also knows that it is impossible not to call people over, but if Zhang Fan wants to kill someone in his own home, he will be completely dragged into the water.


    "You think too much."


    Zhang Fan disdained a smile.


    "It''s too inconvenient for you here. They''re not just killing each other."

 Chapter 387

    Sitting on the sofa in the lobby rest area of Qingfeng Hotel, Zhang Fan is very leisurely tasting the tea in the cup, while Huang Yihan is sitting opposite him, looking at Zhang Fan''s every move coldly. Zhou Weiwei stands behind Huang Yihan and pinches her shoulder with two small hands.


    Zhang Fan thinks that if the story of getting Zhou Weiwei back is spread out, he will be scolded by many Notre dames. However, Zhang Fan doesn''t care. People, if they do something wrong, they have to pay a price. They kill Huang Yihan. If Zhang Fan just gives Zhou Liansheng a verbal punishment or just beats him, it''s too cheap for him.


    This punishment, simply let him remember for a lifetime.


    Huang Yihan was picked up from Xie''s villa last night after Zhang Fan went to Zhou''s. For everything in the shop, Huang Yihan is still very familiar with it. Xiao Liu comes to repay her or something. Huang Yihan is also responsive, but she is cold and expressionless. However, Xiao Liu is not used to it.


    "Why on earth did you let me come here? Aren''t you afraid I''m scaring the guests? "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s leisurely appearance, the cold Huang Yihan suddenly asked. She''s very quiet now.


    "Nothing. I''ll give you a gift later. But how is your body? Do you feel different from the beginning? "


    Zhang Fan raised his hand to look at his watch and cast his questioning eyes on Zhou Weiwei. Zhou Weiwei immediately shivered and quickly lowered her head. She did not dare to see Zhang Fan''s eyes.


    In fact, as a daughter of the director of the police station, Zhou Weiwei is not a very obedient girl, but Zhang Fan''s methods are too frightening for her.


    When Zhang Fan claimed to send express knocked on their door, Zhou Weiwei did not feel anything. Although the word "express delivery" has been extended to another meaning for a long time, Zhou Weiwei and her mother never thought that anyone would dare to come to the home of the director of police station to "express delivery".


    Zhou Liansheng, as the director of the police station, has a very rich family. His mother and daughter are usually hand choppers, and express delivery is very common. I didn''t care, but when Zhou Weiwei opened the door and saw today''s "express brother" without uniform, "express brother" pushed her into the room, followed her in and quickly closed the door. As for the express box in her hand, it fell directly on the floor at Zhou Weiwei''s feet.


    At that time, Zhou Weiwei also wanted to ask how did you do it? How to push people to throw away the express?


    The next second, however, she screamed out of her throat.


    The express package on the ground sent out a series of "stabbing" sounds, followed by a centipede, clematis, scorpions and other insects crawling out of it, some of them quickly crawling towards her.


    Zhou Weiwei''s scream attracted her mother, who was preparing dinner on her balcony. Naturally, the woman was not spared. She was afraid of insects. Some of them, such as centipedes and wire worms, got into their bodies from their mouths, noses and ears.


    The next picture is not suitable for children. The mother and daughter were frightened and disgusted by the insect''s penetration into their bodies. The two women were lying on the ground and wanted to vomit, but they felt a sharp pain all over their body, as if every nerve and every cell were being mercilessly trampled.


    And "express brother" Zhang Fan at this time is leisurely sitting on the sofa watching the performance of the mother and daughter. The pain lasted for five minutes before it stopped. The mother and daughter fell to the ground sweating and gasping for breath. The five minutes'' pain had drained all their strength.


    The two women wanted to ask Zhang Fan why they wanted to do this, but they couldn''t even open their mouth because of their nearly empty body.


    Well, it turns out that the two of them were a little bit coquettish at that time, because the next torture squeezed the twisting strength out of their bodies. It is a kind of strange itch that seems to go deep into the bone marrow. There is not an inch of skin and muscle all over the body. It is not painful and lamentable in the itching.


    What''s more terrifying and despairing to the two women is that they can even see insects moving under their skin.


    It was another five minutes. Two women were lying on their backs at the moment when the itching stopped. There was no dry place in their bodies. Saliva, sweat, tears and urine made them dirty.


    Until this time, Zhang Fan, who had been silent, told two women in a very low and repressive voice about Huang Yihan''s death by Zhou Liansheng. And now all their experiences are just retribution.


    Next, Zhang Fan asked the two women to do a lot of things, such as simply serving tea and pouring water, squatting shamefully on the tea table to pee, and even having the mother and daughter have a pull in front of him. Well ingrained,


    , mother and daughter are both highly educated, especially Zhou Weiwei. There are still some miss tempers. Of course, Zhang Fan''s excessive demands are unacceptable. So when they refused to execute the two orders, the pain of the kind or the deep bone marrow itch would teach two women hard to let them know who has the final say.


    Moreover, the punishment time starts from 30 seconds, and every time Zhang Fan''s will is violated, the punishment time doubles. But the two women couldn''t pass out under the influence of poisonous insects. You can only get through every second of punishment when you''re awake.So when Zhou Liansheng came home, the two women had completely given up their resistance to Zhang Fan''s orders. No matter what he said, they would carry out them. Even if they died, they were more comfortable than suffering from such torture.


    Of course, they tried to seek death in that process, but the poisonous insects would control their bodies and give them heavy punishment when they wanted to think, so that the mother and daughter could not even seek death.


    Later, when Zhou Liansheng wanted to take the knife, Zhou Weiwei did not hesitate to put the knife on her neck. On the one hand, she must ensure that Zhang Fan''s order can be carried out. On the other hand, she was also wondering whether she could get a relief in this way.


    "My body I feel a little better than yesterday. I can feel them. "


    Huang Yihan looked down at his hands and said slowly.


    When Huang Yihan just came back to life, he just came back to his body and was able to manipulate his body with his mind. But that feeling was like that in a network novel, people manipulated the characters in a holographic game through brain waves, which had a very unrealistic feeling. Now it''s a little better. At least I can feel my body.


    In fact, Zhang Fan doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s all made by Chi You Xuezhu Wait, Chi You Xuezhu


    Although Zhang Fan has always called the refined pearl like this, the reason is that it was found in the statue of Chiyou. But when you think of the origin of the stone statues and the image of the ox head and human body created by blood beads, it doesn''t really have anything to do with Chiyou. If that''s true, it''s not uncommon.


    Xiangxi''s corpse driving technique has always been said to be miraculous. According to legend, the reason for the corpse driving was invented when Chiyou hoped to transport the dead soldiers'' corpses back to his hometown on the battlefield.


    Does that mean In fact, when Chi You Xuezhu tied that group of Yin evil Qi containing Huang Yihan''s consciousness back to the corpse, he was actually performing the corpse driving skill, and the white fruit of dragon vein strengthened Huang Yihan''s corpse?


    "Just feel it, then Do you feel hungry? What''s more, do you feel angry or depressed? "


    "I''m not hungry. There are some delicious things in this shop, which can be sucked in with my mouth open. Besides, you want to ask me if I''m in a mood


    "Well, I just want to know your current mood and see if you are cold all day long. Is it because the muscles on your face are hard that you..."


    "No


    Zhang Fan actually made a hypothesis that he could accept, but before he finished, he was denied by Huang Yihan. "I remember everything in the past, including being blackmailed by the bear family, being helped by you, and having sex with you. But I don''t feel anything when I think back to those things. I clearly remember that I had fallen in love with you before, but seeing you now is no different from seeing Xiao Liu and Xie Tianyuan. If you want to see me smile, I can show you


    Said, Huang Yihan''s face really bloomed a bright smile, and before the same, but looking at this smile, Zhang Fan''s heart is more not taste. She didn''t feel happy or happy when she laughed. She just felt that he wanted to see it.


    "I''ll find a way."


    Zhang Fan''s hands clasped and propped up on his chin. He was not a real person after all. Even without these, even the most basic psychological needs are gone, so what''s the point of Huang Yihan''s living like this?


    Even eating delicious food, shopping, shopping, spending money and hard work can''t make her feel happy.


    Even last night, Zhang Fan, in order to show that he didn''t mind Huang Yihan becoming like this, was sleeping with her. Huang Yihan was not shy at all. He just opened his legs and told him to come if he wanted to.


    At that time, Zhang Fan was a little angry in the depression, and he really did it with Huang Yihan. As a result, Huang Yihan didn''t give him any reaction, so he lay quietly on the bed, like a corpse.


    "You think too much. Without happiness, anger, sorrow and joy, I will not ponder why I want to live, because I don''t have the same feeling of worry."


    Huang Yihan said lightly, raised his hand and patted Zhou Weiwei''s hand on his shoulder.


    "If you''re tired, go and have a rest. You''ll serve Zhang Fan for me in the future."

 Chapter 388

    "Yes, Yihan."


    Zhou Weiwei nodded and sat on the sofa next to Zhang Fan.


    Although the time is not long, Qingfeng hotel has become a famous ghost hotel in Erya and even in the whole country. When Zhou Weiwei comes here with Zhang Fan, she feels a little fluffy. Maybe Zhang Fan has decided that Zhou Weiwei, who is under the control of the poisonous insects, doesn''t dare to talk about it. When talking with Huang Yihan, she doesn''t avoid Zhou Weiwei at all.


    Zhou Weiwei also had a general understanding of the matter before. She was also very puzzled when she saw that Huang Yihan was alive. As a result, after listening to the dialogue between Zhang Fan and Huang Yihan, she felt her blood was cold.


    Conscious walking corpses, that''s beyond normal human understanding. OK. Fortunately, I''ve seen Zhang Fan play witchcraft before, and Zhou Weiwei has some mental construction on these strange things, but she hasn''t been scared to faint. When she just pinched Huang Yihan''s shoulder, she was afraid. Now Huang Yihan asked her to rest and wait for Zhang Fan. Zhou Weiwei felt as if she had been granted amnesty. When she sat beside Zhang Fan, she could not help leaning towards Zhang Fan.


    "Ding Dong"


    Zhang Fan''s mobile phone suddenly sent a prompt sound. He picked up the mobile phone and looked at it, and a sneer hung on his face.


    "Yihan, go back to your room and wait for a while. I''ll see you later."


    "Well, all right."


    Huang Yihan nodded, did not ask why. Although she has no emotion this kind of thing, but who is good to her, she still knows, in front of Zhang Fan, the corpse beauty always behaves very docile.


    "Zhou Weiwei, you Forget it. You can stay here. "


    Zhang Fan originally wanted to let Zhou Weiwei go in with her, but when she saw the girl holding the corner of her clothes tightly, she gave up after thinking about it.


    No matter how obedient, the girl''s nature of being afraid of ghosts can''t be erased. Let her follow her for a while. It''s no big deal anyway.


    "Xiao Liu, when I bring someone into your sister Yihan''s room, you don''t take anything seriously. If someone asks, it''s just watching TV. It''s a little louder." Looking at Huang Yihan walking into the corridor on the first floor, Zhang Fan tells Xiao Liu sitting in the front desk.


    Xiao Liu nodded his head seriously, saying that what brother fan told him would be done well.


    Before Huang Yihan was taken away, she was in the store. When she saw Huang Yihan come back, she became a different person. She was so cold that it was hard to get close to her. Xiao Liu was not very upset. She said that when she was tossed by the Xiong family before, she was not so decadent. She must have suffered a lot when she was taken away by the police.


    Her relationship with Huang Yihan is still very good, and she also wants to do something for Huang Yihan. However, she is just an ordinary working girl. What she can do is to deal with the things the boss ordered.


    After giving orders, Zhang Fan dragged a chair to the front door of the hotel and sat down stabbing. Zhou Weiwei followed Zhang Fan and didn''t know whether she should stand or sit. Finally, she knelt down at Zhang Fan''s feet like a little pet, holding his trouser legs in one hand. Zhang Fan saw her appearance and touched the girl''s head. Zhou Weiwei raised her head and laughed. Her face was full of satisfaction, just like a cat whose head had been touched.


    Zhang Fan scratched his head, a little surprised, but Zhou Weiwei didn''t seem to notice anything wrong at all, and rubbed his head in Zhang Fan''s still palm like a kitten.


    This reminds Zhang Fan of a psychological term called "Stockholm syndrome" he saw on the Internet before.


    Stockholm syndrome, Stockholm effect, also known as Stockholm syndrome, or hostage complex or hostage syndrome, refers to a complex in which the victim of a crime has feelings for the offender, or even helps the offender in turn. This emotion causes the victim to have a good impression on the perpetrator, dependence, and even help the perpetrator.


    Hostages have a psychological dependence on the hijackers. Their life and death are controlled by the hijackers. They will be grateful if the hijackers let them live. They share the same fate with the hijackers, regard the future of the hijackers as their own future, and regard the safety of the hijackers as their own safety. So they adopted the attitude of "we are against them" and regarded the rescuers as the enemy.


    Just now, Zhou Weiwei''s series of pet like movements, but without any sign from Zhang Fan, are purely out of her own will. Is it because I found that she was afraid and moved a little compassion, did not let her go with Huang Yihan, then she was stimulated into Stockholm syndrome?


    Well, it doesn''t matter. Zhang Fan must admit that if it is true, it will be a good thing. After all, there will be more things to do in Qingfeng hotel. Xiao Liu will be too busy. Huang Yihan''s current situation is not suitable to do things. It''s good to have such a cute pet to help.


    After sitting for a while, a taxi stopped at the gate of Qingfeng hotel. Two men in casual clothes got out of the taxi and went into the hotel.


    Zhang Fan took out his mobile phone and took a look at the photo above. Well, these are the people he was waiting for."Miss, we are here to stay. Is Zhang Fan in? We''ve heard that Mr. Zhang is very capable and wants to meet him. " Although they saw Zhang Fan after they came in, they obviously didn''t know him. They went straight to the front desk and asked Xiao liuxun.


    "Well, he''s Eh, it''s you! You are the two bastards who took Yihan away! What do you want? " Xiao Liu replied casually. After all, many of the guests came to Qingfeng hotel after watching the live broadcast of lingdang and Lulu. It''s normal for them to meet Zhang Fan. However, after looking up at their faces, Xiao Liu''s anger came up. These two people were the police officers who captured Huang Yihan that day.


    The policeman who asked questions bared his teeth, but in his heart he was secretly scolding the director of his own family. What he did was too unreliable.


    They were sent to arrest Huang Yihan before. Today, they are still sent to arrest others. They have repeatedly said that this is a secret task. We must keep a low profile and keep a secret. Isn''t that bullshit? I have just taken the owner''s wife. How can they not know them?


    "If you want to find me, just come here. I''m here, you two. What can I do for you?"


    Zhang Fan also stroked Zhou Weiwei''s head with his hand, looking at the two police officers with ease.


    Two police officers turned to look over. When they noticed Zhou Weiwei kneeling on the floor beside Zhang Fan''s feet, their faces changed.


    As a favorite girl, Zhou Liansheng''s office naturally has a picture of Zhou Weiwei. The little princess occasionally goes to the police station to play. How can they not know Zhou Weiwei? But now, the director asked them to arrest people, and the daughter of the director''s family knelt down at the feet of the man like a pet, and there was no sense of being coerced from the happy little face.


    Do you mean Ah, because this guy abducted his daughter?


    The two police officers are a little guilty. The director''s order can''t be disobeyed, but Will it come to a good end if you take this little princess''s date by force? It''s not difficult for the two of them to catch each other. I''m afraid that the little princess will go back to her father to play the game of crying, making trouble and hanging, and give them some black pot? At that time, even if director Zhou knew what was going on, he would have to give them some color under his daughter''s tossing.


    But it''s definitely impossible to be so stiff. Before speaking, the policeman cleared his throat, went to Zhang Fan and took out his ID to show him, "Hello, Mr. Zhang, my name is Qiu Shengping, and that''s my colleague Xu Pingyang over there. Now we have a case that needs your cooperation in the investigation. Please come back to the police station with us."


    "Qiu Shengping, Xu Pingyang..." Zhang Fan took a look at the front desk and saw that Xiao Liu was looking this way. He immediately realized that these two people couldn''t be wrong. "What if I don''t cooperate?"


    "Mr. Zhang, we are on official business. I hope you can cooperate with us, otherwise..."


    After Xu Pingyang see Zhang Fan a little trouble, low voice said.


    "Otherwise, what do you want? Catch me, throw me in the ghost prison and strangle me, too? If you like this set so much, I can help introduce some backdoor enthusiasts to you. For me, it''s less. "


    After hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Qiu Shengping and Xu Pingyang''s faces changed greatly. The two of them did catch Huang Yihan in the ghost prison before, but they were ready to plot against him. However, Huang Yihan resisted and was strangled by them. Originally, Xu Pingyang really intended to take advantage of the heat, but unexpectedly, his colleagues who were transporting other people also arrived, so they left Huang Yihan''s body and hurried to meet their colleagues.


    No one should know about it. How did this boy know about it?


    "Boy, what are you talking about! Come with us


    Qiu Shengping is flustered and reaches for Zhang Fan''s shoulder. However, Zhang Fan raises his hand like lightning and grabs Qiu Shengping''s wrist. With the other hand shining on his elbow, he cuts it down with a palm knife.


    "Kala" sound, Qiu Shengping''s right arm was split into Anti joint by Zhang Fan''s hand knife. Qiu Shengping''s eyes turned white and his mouth howled like a pig. Legs a soft, directly kneeling on the floor in front of Zhang Fan. Zhou Weiwei, who had been kneeling on the ground, took out a pair of trousers from under her skirt and stuffed them into Qiu Shengping''s mouth.

 Chapter 389

    "Brother fan!"


    But the two policemen are very angry at the front desk. She didn''t know it was Zhang Fan! Felony!


    "Xiao Liu, go and pull down the roller shutter door for me, and tell the guests who live on it not to go out, or they will bear the consequences."


    Zhang Fan didn''t care how frightened Xiao Liu was. He slapped Qiu Shengping in the face and knocked him to the ground.


    Xiao Liu looked at the situation here, then suddenly turned around and quickly ran to the door to pull the shutter. She can''t see that Zhang Fan is going to avenge Huang Yihan. As for what to avenge, Zhang Fangang has already made it very clear. As a woman, Xiao Liu has absolutely no sympathy for the strong fighter. And it was Zhang Fan who said this. Xiao Liu had a kind of inexplicable confidence in his heart.


    Seeing this, Xu Pingyang is about to draw a gun when he steps back, but even if he is a front-line police officer, elite backbone, professional expert, in terms of speed, he is just a little faster than Wang BA in front of Zhang Fan.


    As soon as he took out the gun, Zhang Fan rushed in front of him and raised his hand to hold the body of the pistol.


    Xu Pingyang obviously didn''t expect Zhang Fan''s action to be so fast, but seeing Zhang Fan''s action, his face couldn''t help showing a silly expression.


    Movies often have such a plot, a lot of people are misled, that is, as long as you hold the sleeve of the pistol, the pistol can not be activated.


    However, in fact, the one in the movie does not hold the sleeve, but pushes the sleeve back a little bit. Most modern automatic pistols are not in place. If the sleeve is not in place, it cannot be activated.


    Zhang Fan''s practice can''t stop him from shooting at all.


    Even police officers can''t shoot people casually. At the beginning, Xu Pingyang''s drawing gun was just a subconscious action. But when Zhang Fan held his gun still, Xu Pingyang''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, because he realized that it was a bureau, or a bureau set up by director Zhou and the man in front of him.


    They don''t know what happened between Zhang Fan and director Zhou, but seeing that Zhou Weiwei is here and listening to Zhang Fan tell their scandal, Zhang Fan''s purpose is very clear. What''s more, Zhang Fan''s attack on Qiu Shengping just now was obviously a dead hand. Otherwise, how could he have smashed Qiu Shengping''s arm upside down?


    Thinking of this, Xu Pingyang pulled the trigger tightly.


    "Shooting? Do you really have the guts? "


    Zhang Fan suddenly laughed with disdain, released the hand holding the gun, turned his head and walked towards Qiu Shengping who fell on the ground.


    "Do you think I have the courage?" Xu Pingyang bites his teeth. It''s true that they have done something they shouldn''t do in the ghost prison, but the people who are sent to the ghost prison are going to die. They are just waste! What''s wrong! Now the boy is attacking them


    Xu Pingyang is not a rookie who has never fired a gun. Seeing Zhang Fan go to Qiu Shengping''s side and stamp his foot on Qiu Shengping''s knee, Xu Pingyang knows that he can''t wait any longer and pulls the trigger on the back of Zhang Fan''s head.


    "Bang", with a loud bang, Xu Pingyang''s hand suddenly burst out a group of fire, the original good pistol exploded in an instant, parts and debris flying everywhere, Xu Pingyang''s hand was even more bloody, holding his wrist and screaming.


    Zhang Fan looked back at Xu Pingyang with a sneer on his mouth.


    Are you really stupid? You think you dare not shoot?


    Before Zhang fan that seems to be very two to grasp the gun sleeve is not really a simple grasp. In fact, Xu Pingyang, who was too nervous, didn''t find that Zhang Fan had just pinched the barrel out of shape.


    With Zhang Fan''s strength now, it''s a little difficult for him to let him pinch the solid iron bar. However, even if the material is very hard, the hollow iron tube can''t stop him. Xu Pingyang didn''t move to kill his heart. It''s good that this shot directly exploded the chamber.


    Zhang Fan raised his foot and stamped it on Qiu Shengping''s other knee. The sound of bone crack suddenly sounded, and the hall was filled with the screams of two police officers.


    "You, you are assaulting the police, deliberately hurting. What do you think this is? No man''s land? Soon people will come down from above. You wait for me. When you are arrested, you will be sentenced to death.


    Xu Pingyang is biting his teeth and making cruel remarks. In the current situation, besides making cruel remarks, he has no way to fight back.


    "Who''s coming down? You think too much. "


    Zhang Fan carelessly picked up a bottle of mineral water from the tea table, unscrewed the lid, but he didn''t see any action. The water in the bottle turned into water mist one after another and poured towards the stairway. The stairs were filled up in an instant. Then they saw Zhang Fan knock on his pocket with his hand, and they didn''t see him do much. There was a touch of red in the fog, and there was a faint sound of crying and howling.


    Xu Pingyang is so scared that he has seen this method on TV. It''s all special effects when making movies. In real life, he really didn''t expect anyone to do this. It''s just witchcraft! But look at that boy, he is so calmXu Pingyang''s mind suddenly flashed an idea. Before they accepted the task alone, they came out to catch the girl named Huang Yihan and went to the ghost prison. Later, they heard from colleagues that Xie Tianyuan, the tycoon of Erya, was caught this time. Together with Xie Tianyuan, there was a Feng Shui man surnamed Zhang, who could not be the young Zhang Fan.


    Of course, the witchcraft in Xu Pingyang''s eyes is really nothing to Zhang Fan. Water mist is just a magic trick used to cure old man Liao. As for ghosts crying and wolves howling, it was created by Chi You Xuezhu. These things are very easy to handle. After one day and two nights, Chi You''s blood bead has absorbed all the evil spirit in the red fruit. Zhang Fan even feels that the goods have a strong feeling that there is no place to vent. Let it do this and help it vent the evil spirit.


    "If you still plan to wait for the residents above to come out and save you, don''t think about it. Our main focus of Qingfeng hotel is haunted. As the residents of the ghost Hotel, they sign an agreement when they check in. If there is any personal danger, they will bear the consequences. Especially when the hotel clearly says that they can''t go out, they are easy to die. All these have been given to him They''ve talked about it many times. "


    Zhang Fan stoops to take out his gun from Qiu Shengping''s waist and walks to Xu Pingyang while playing with it.


    "You, don''t come here. What do you want to do?"


    After Xu Pingyang called out this sentence, he suddenly felt that she was so like that the girl in the ghost prison also yelled at them, but what happened to her in the end?


    "I don''t want to do anything out of line, killing people to pay their lives, paying their debts, that''s all. As for what you want to tell me, I''m not qualified to judge you. If you want to judge you, you have to ask the court to do so. You''d better save it. "


    Zhang Fan step by step went to Xu Pingyang in front of, raised the muzzle of the gun, against his shoulder, without scruple pulled the trigger.


    "Bang" sound, followed by Xu Pingyang''s scream.


    There are some differences between guns in reality and those in movies and TV plays. I remember watching an anti Japanese war film before, in order to rescue a doctor, the secret service officers shot a Japanese young master in the area near his heart with sniper, so that the devil''s head could only let the doctor go to his son.


    But in fact, not to mention the sniper gun, even if Zhang Fan in the hands of this gun power will not be so small. After the bullet came out of the wound of Xu yayang''s right hand, it didn''t bleed out of the wound. And on the wall behind Xu Pingyang, there was a big splash of blood.


    "Drag the floor well. Don''t worry about the blood on the wall."


    Looking at Xu Pingyang''s aching legs softened, he sat on the ground. Without saying a word, Zhang Fan picked up Xu Pingyang''s back collar and dragged it to Qiu Shengping. At the same time, he told Xiao Liu to clean the blood on the ground.


    Xiao Liu''s face turned white when she saw this scene. She stood there motionless. Although these two policemen are very hateful, it''s right for brother fan to teach them a lesson, but it''s really going to cost people''s lives.


    On the contrary, it was the girl Zhou Weiwei. Although her face was also white, there seemed to be some worship and awe in Zhang Fan''s eyes. After Zhang Fan finished, the little girl ran in and found the bucket and mop, and was ready to clean the lobby.


    It''s a little cute, but what''s that Stockholm explanation about? Well, the gratitude generated by the victim''s determination that the perpetrator had the ability to kill her but did not kill her


    It''s hard to understand this kind of behavior, but it doesn''t matter. It''s better, isn''t it?


    Qiu Shengping''s limbs have been broken three times by Zhang Fan, and only one left arm can move. When Zhang Fan carries his back collar, Qiu Shengping has no resistance. Or he already knew that there was no point in resisting.


    In this way, two people are dragged into Huang Yihan''s room by Zhang Fan.


    Huang Yihan is not in any mood now. Even if he smells the bloody smell of Xu Pingyang, he doesn''t rush to eat like the zombies in the movie. He just asks Zhang Fan, "what do you want?"


    Zhang Fan did not answer, but with the spirit of the town under the hand toward the two police officers to shoot.


    Ni Hong said before that, as a ghost, she likes to suck the essence of human beings. Fear is a way to let the essence escape. Zhang Fan thinks that the soul calming hand can also achieve that effect, although he usually takes pictures of the aura that does not belong to human beings, but belongs to human beings. As long as he takes more pictures, it should be OK.


    Anyway, the enemy must die.

 Chapter 390

    Huang Yihan didn''t show any attitude towards Zhang Fan''s saying that he was shooting essence. He just sat on the bed and looked at him as if he were shooting cucumbers. He kept patting two policemen with his hands.


    Qiu Shengping and Xu Pingyang, two police officers, knew to beg for mercy at the beginning, but their voice gradually decreased until they fell to the ground motionless.


    Zhang Fan shakes the whole body of them with his soul calming hand. This is probably the story of the lamp withering.


    When they died, the two policemen were all haggard, as if they had been shaken by a hundred and eighty hooligans after smoking for more than ten years.


    "What''s the point of doing that?"


    Huang Yihan, who has been looking at all this coldly, saw that Zhang Fan had finally stopped, and then asked calmly.


    "It doesn''t make sense. Even if they die ten or eight times, you can''t get back to the original shape. I know that, but it doesn''t affect my idea of wanting them to die. "


    "Well, I understand that you''re venting your anger on me, but I don''t feel anything. I don''t think it''s worth being happy. That''s to say, there''s more free spirit in the room. I just Think you cooked for me. " Huang Yihan''s facial muscles suddenly moved and showed a smile to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan knew that Huang Yihan wanted to thank him for his actions, but he was not happy at all.


    Because he knew that smile was just a simple muscle movement, with no emotion. Huang Yihan smiles only because her reason tells her that Zhang Fan should get some rewards for doing so. That''s it.


    "Maybe I haven''t done enough. It''s not just you, I don''t feel any happy Zhang Fan said as he took off his clothes in front of Huang Yihan and took two bodies into the bathroom.


    His way of dealing with the corpse is a little rough, or it''s not that he doesn''t know how a qualified murderer should deal with the corpse, but that he simply wants to vent his anger. The limbs of the two corpses were torn off by Zhang Fan, just like tearing two roast chickens.


    After the blood control was done, he asked Xiao Liu to send two big garbage bags. He loaded the body, carried it out to the seaside and added some stones. Then he called a speedboat for a businessman in this street, took him to a place far away from the coast, and threw the garbage bags down.


    As for whether the speedboat driver will report anything to him Zhang Fan is really not worried.


    With that impromptu speech, there are basically no people in this street. They don''t know that Zhang Fan is a shareholder of Qingfeng hotel. And now the success of Qingfeng hotel makes the business of the whole street prosperous, and the money we make is several times as much as before. Now the trouble of finding a hotel is the same as the trouble of finding himself and all the neighbors in the whole street. If there is not enough profit driven, but no businessman will do such a stupid thing.


    After dealing with the corpse, she returns to the hotel lobby. The blood in the lobby has been cleaned up. Xiao Liu sits on the chair at the front desk and looks at Zhang Fan. Her eyes are a little complicated.


    Zhang Fan has always been a good person in her eyes. Without him, Yihan''s shop must be finished. She Xiaoliu also wants to find another way out, but the furious Zhang Fan really scares her. On the contrary, Zhou Weiwei sat on the sofa and looked like a good baby. Seeing Zhang Fan come in, she immediately ran to the water dispenser and received a glass of water, holding it to Zhang Fan like a treasure.


    "You did a good job." Zhang Fan put his hand on the girl''s head and stroked her a few times. Zhou Weiwei''s face, which was originally a little pale, once again showed a feline smile. This Stockholm syndrome is amazing. If there is such a clever and sensible little beauty, any strange millet will be excited for a long time. Of course, the premise is that she will not become as obsessed with Princess disease as before.


    Yes, according to Zhang Fan''s understanding of the content of the little girl''s mobile phone, this girl is also a "big sister" at school. There are a group of little brothers and sisters around her, and they usually bully the students who look bad. I''m afraid those students who have been bullied by her will be surprised to see her like this.


    Seeing that there were not many traces in the shop except the blood on the wall, Zhang Fan asked Xiao Liu to open the shop again and called to tell the tenants that they could go in and out freely.


    When the first tenants saw Zhang Fan scoring, their eyes were full of awe, admiration, and envy, because Zhou Weiwei had a posture of kneeling at Zhang Fan''s feet and putting her head on his leg.


    "Landlord, what was that thing at the stairway just now? I was so scared that I shivered when I heard it scream below."


    At the request of the audience, lingdang, a charming female anchor, went to Qingfeng hotel to do the program. She stayed here the night before.


    Some people, ah, are doomed to be uneasy. Just now Zhang Fan asked Xiao Liu to call and tell the people above that they are not allowed to come out, but all the people who come here are curious babies with the spirit of exploration, and there are still some people who come out to see the truth with warnings. Bell, as the anchor, is naturally one of them. But when we got to the second floor, the stairs on the first floor were blocked one after another. The scarlet mist with howling sound made people hairy. None of them dared to rush down.After all, people who have lived here all night already know that the ghost in Qingfeng hotel is not an actor, not a special effect, but a real ghost! The following ghosts are crying and howling. Maybe the shareholders are fighting with some evil spirits.


    "Oh, I killed two people just now. I won''t let you down for fear of scaring you. You see, there''s still blood on the wall. " Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders and answered lingdang casually.


    "Che - major shareholder, you don''t scare people like that. You still kill people. Are all the ghosts in your shop killed by yourself? But your new wall decoration is really good, just like it is."


    Lingdang didn''t believe what Zhang Fan said. Instead, he praised the spatter of blood on the wall.


    In this regard, Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    People, that''s it. They are suspicious. Sometimes when you tell him the truth, they don''t believe it. Always feel like you''re fooling him.


    Zhang Fan naturally won''t pull the bell to explain to her that he just really killed two people. Isn''t that uncomfortable? As for whether those two people will become ghosts after they die, Zhang Fan thinks that they should have no chance. After all, their anger had been completely dispelled when they didn''t die, and there was no chance to become ghosts at all.


    The direct murderer of Huang Yihan has been solved, but the backstage has not yet been solved. Zhang Fan looks at the takeout of a nearby shop on his mobile phone and thinks about having a good lunch at noon. Good afternoon, he goes to the No.1 leader of Erya city to get in trouble.


    But at this time, Zhang Fan''s mobile phone suddenly rang, opened a look, but it is a do not know the number.


    Zhang Fan''s previous mobile phone was confiscated by the police. Zhou Liansheng asked someone to look for it, but it hasn''t been sent to him. Now it''s a temporary number. Only a few people, including Xie''s grandson and Zhou Liansheng, know it. So who is the caller?


    Zhang Fan answers the phone with some doubts, but Xie Tianyuan''s voice comes from the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang?"


    "Mr. Xie? How did you change the number? "


    Zhang Fan was a little puzzled. He didn''t know what Xie Tianyuan was doing.


    "Oh, no, it''s someone else''s number. There''s a A leader wants to talk to you face to face. Do you think you can... "


    Xie Tianyuan on the other side of the phone looks hard to talk about.


    "They found you?" Zhang Fan immediately understood what was going on. Xie Tianyuan must have been found again. Maybe he is being held somewhere now.


    "Well..."


    Telephone there hesitated for a while, just answer Zhang Fan. However, Xie Tianyuan soon added another sentence.


    "Mr. Zhang, you can rest assured that there is no danger this time. You can specify the meeting place."


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Zhang Fan sneered. Is the person on the other side coming to negotiate with him? Well, let''s just talk about it. After all, it''s official people. It''s better to knock it to a certain extent, otherwise it will be too much and there will be trouble at home. Of course, I think so because these leaders of Erya are not really behind the scenes.


    "Where are you crowded?"


    Zhang Fan patted the girl''s head beside her legs and asked.


    "Well The Kaifeng restaurant in the central square. Every time I go to eat with my classmates, there are a lot of people in it. " Zhou Weiwei side head a little thought, gave a food grade answer.


    "Well, Mr. Xie, if you want to talk to me, just go to the Kaifeng restaurant in the central square and wait. Let''s eat some junk food and talk about it. It''s better not to let him do anything like clearing up the market, let alone arrange something like snipers. Tell him plainly that snipers can''t kill me, and once someone Snipes me, his family will be the only one Don''t even think about living. "


    "Well, it''s not good to tell him that. Mr. Zhang, what the other party said is also the leader, if so... "


    "You don''t have to worry so much, just pass on my original words to the leader. Before things happen, I have to give him a shot to prevent him from being immoral when I kill his family."


    Zhang Fan finished, also did not wait for Xie Tianyuan''s reply, hung up the phone. If you have a good guess, the one over there should be his next target leader No.1. I''m afraid that what happened in Zhou Liansheng''s house that day, the No. 1 leader also knew, so he came out to make peace.


    Well, if you agree, it''s up to me to pretend.

 Chapter 391

    Before, Zhang Fan and Bai Shuying were also wandering in the city of Erya, but they never visited the central square. After they came with Zhou Weiwei, Zhang Fan found that there was a food street here.


    Before going out, Zhang fancai decided to take Zhou Weiwei and let her take a bath. Then he took her to the shops around to buy a princess skirt and put it on. Then he went out. The little girl is a pretty girl. She looks even more beautiful when she wears the skirt selected by Zhang Fan. Cough, brother fan seems to be a little nervous.


    After such a toss, when they arrived at the central square, it was two hours since they had called before.


    Now seeing the food street, Zhang Fanyi decided to eat enough first. Zhang Fan, as a foreign fast food for Kaifeng, was also very fond of eating when he first entered the city of woodlouse. But when he stayed in the city for a long time, he felt it was the same.


    "Eat now, brother fan. Won''t you keep them waiting too long?"


    Zhou Weiwei is like a hand pendant hanging on Zhang Fan''s arm. When she hears Zhang Fan say that she wants to take her to the food street to eat first, the little girl is more sensible and suggests to Zhang Fan not to let others wait too long.


    "What are you talking about? You''re mine now. You can do whatever you want, or I''ll break your neck." Zhang Fan looked down at the small face raised by Zhou Weiwei, and said something ferociously.


    Zhou Weiwei said, "well," not only didn''t run away because of Zhang Fan''s ferocity, but held his arm more tightly.


    Zhang Fan shrugs. For a patient with Stockholm syndrome, threats are more likely to tie her heart firmly to her side than gentle comforts.


    Keke, brother fan doesn''t have an idea about the little girl''s body, but he will leave Erya after all. If Zhou Weiwei is in the shop, there will be less trouble in the shop.


    In the food street, the two people ate for another hour. Zhang Fan beat xiaonizi with a stick and stuffed carrots into her mouth. As a result, xiaonizi''s eyes were about to show little stars. The whole person was almost tired of Zhang Fan.


    From the other end of the food street, Zhang Fan just wipes his mouth. Satisfied, however, Zhou Weiwei leads him into the Kaifeng restaurant, which covers a large area in the central square.


    Kaifeng dishes were not cleared. Many parents and their children were here to eat meat. Of course, many young lovers were laughing and chatting with each other.


    Zhang Fan glanced in the hall and finally saw Xie Tianyuan shaking his hands at a table in a corner.


    Opposite Xie Tianyuan, the author is a man in his fifties. He looks very energetic. His court is full, his pavilion is square, and his official palace is shining. At first sight, he is an official, and his official fortune is very prosperous. Presumably, this man is the number one leader.


    Seeing that there was no black air in this man''s seal hall, Zhang Fan probably understood that the goods didn''t come to look for bad luck today.


    "Fan Ge, that man''s name is Lu Jingtai. He is the first leader of Erya." Zhou Weiwei whispered to Zhang Fan to remind him of his identity. As the daughter of the director of police, she knows all these big people.


    "Well, you''re good. Don''t talk in a moment."


    Taking Zhou Weiwei to the table, Zhang Fan sits on the chair, nods to Xie Tianyuan, and then looks at Lu Jingtai''s face.


    "Big leader, why don''t you come out here with a lot of support? But I''m also surprised that you are not surrounded by so many people in Kaifeng dishes? Is it that the common people don''t like to see you when they do too many bad things? "


    Sit down first, Zhang Fan has no good words.


    Xie Tianyuan''s face suddenly tightened. It was the No.1 leader, the local emperor of the whole second Asia. Would Zhang Fan have gone too far? After all, people do not fight with officials. No matter how angry they are, Xie Tianyuan is still careful when facing Lu Jingtai. Zhang Fan so wanton words, immediately let Xie Tianyuan''s forehead see sweat.


    Lu Jingtai did not speak, but looked at Zhang Fan with a expressionless face, as if to see something from his face.


    "Mr. Zhang, this is our No. 1 leader in Erya. You..."


    Xie Tianyuan is a little nervous, for fear that Zhang Fan''s words are too blunt.


    "I know. I''m an official. Chairman Xie, don''t be nervous. I can tell him very clearly that if I want my life, no matter the official or the bandit, I have to pay the price. After that, I''m sitting here with Laozi, the king of heaven, and even the grandfathers in Zhongnan community. I dare say that. "


    Zhang Fan deliberately delays his time on the road, just to give Lu Jingtai a bit of prestige. Don''t think that brother fan is so easy to provoke. Yes, the Tu emperor is really great, but can a dead Tu emperor continue to be great? In some ways, there is no need for Zhang Fan to be afraid of Lu Jingtai.


    "Well, you have courage, young man. I thought you were just a feng shui master with some skills. It seems that I really want to get in the way. Vivi, you''re following me? Your parents are worried about you


    Lu Jingtai finally opened his mouth. It seemed that in order to appear kind, he had a smile on his face. When he spoke, he also reached out to touch Zhou Weiwei''s head, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Weiwei didn''t give face, which made Lu Jingtai''s face a little stiff."If I''m just an ordinary feng shui master who can watch Feng Shui, then chairman Xie and I have died in the ghost prison now, and no one can get revenge for my woman''s revenge. Fortunately, I''m not. That''s why I''m sitting here arguing with you. I said, leader Lu, since you asked me to come out, let''s get to the point. Let''s not hide. To tell you the truth, I don''t like to see you. Let''s make things clear early and go our own way. "


    Zhang Fan is obviously going to fight face to the end today. He really doesn''t want to give face. Lu Jingtai''s face was a little ugly again. He knocked his fingers on the table several times subconsciously before adjusting his expression. Obviously, as a local emperor, he had not been so hated by a young man for a long time.


    "Young man, do we have to talk like that?"


    "I''m very restrained to sit here and talk to you. Otherwise, how do you want me to talk to a person who hurts me? Leader Lu, I hope you can understand one thing. Today you are here to beg for my life, not me. I don''t know if you set up snipers nearby, but I can tell you clearly that even if you set up snipers, they can''t kill me. On the contrary, I can break your neck in a moment. By the way, chairman Xie, help me to get a Sichuan spicy beef, and a medium coke. Weiwei, what do you want? Tell grandfather Xie. "


    Zhang Fan is on the way of not giving face.


    "Are you threatening the life of an official?"


    Lu Jingtai''s teeth bite. He has been in the officialdom for so many years. He has never seen such arrogant little gangsters. Does he really think that barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes?


    "No, you must have misunderstood something. I never said that I would threaten your life."


    Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    "Usually, if we feng shui masters decide to kill people, we will end the whole family. We will never say that we are only targeting you. You can rest assured about that."


    "You


    Lu Jingtai''s eyes suddenly widened. He didn''t expect that Zhang Fan would even dare to kill his family in this case. You should know that when he came out as No.1 leader, it was absolutely impossible that he didn''t follow others.


    "A murderer is always killed. I am a vengeful ghost now. I not only want to kill some enemies, but also give enough color to those who want to calculate me behind the scenes, so that they need to consider whether they have the capital to play with me before they start. "


    Zhang Fan did not hide his murderous spirit when he spoke. At this time, he is no longer the ignorant boy who just came out of the mountain village. He has gone up the mountain and gone to the ground and killed people by himself. What''s a No.1 leader of the city level who makes him angry? How about killing Ya de on the spot! The big deal is to use Chi You''s evil spirit. Even if Lu Jingtai is dead, his surname Zhang can''t be found on his head.


    "Who gave you the courage to say such things?"


    Lu Jingtai slaps the table hard. He hates this feeling very much. It''s clear that Lu Jingtai is the one who keeps his word in Erya city. Why does this boy look like the world is in his hands and take him seriously? The feeling of being controlled by others really makes Lu Jingtai feel uncomfortable.


    "Who gave me courage? Liang Jingru. "


    Zhang Fan chuckled, reached for his hand and tapped on his pocket twice. Suddenly, a stream of evil spirit gushed out of his pocket and quickly condensed into a virtual image of a bull''s head behind him. The virtual shadow is more than two meters high, the tube is scarlet, and a pair of eyes are shining with a chilling bloodthirsty light.


    Xie Tianyuan and Lu Jingtai, who just came back from the meal, didn''t expect that Zhang Fan would have such a hand. They were so scared that they shivered all over. Zhou Weiwei held Zhang Fan''s arm and looked up at the empty shadow with fear and excitement. It seems that the more Zhang Fan kills people, the happier she is and the more she wants to stick to Zhang Fan.


    "This, what is this?"


    Lu Jingtai''s face became extremely ugly. He never thought that Zhang Fan had this special ability.


    "Soldier leader Chi you, I''ve heard that this is Chi You''s evil spirit. Otherwise, why do you think I can take chairman Xie and those construction workers out of the ghost prison?"


    Zhang Fan picked up the coke Xie Tianyuan took back, lifted the lid, and took a big mouthful of it.


    "Now, do you know what role to speak to me?"

 Chapter 392

    "The fierce soul of Chiyou?"


    Lu Jingtai really can''t hold his face this time. Although 3D projection technology sounds like it has been realized, even if it has been realized, it won''t be equipped on this ordinary person first. What''s more, what''s more, what''s out of those ox eyes is really killing. Lu Jingtai can still see it. It''s definitely not a 3D projection image It''s coming out.


    "Well, I''ve told you so many things. Now it''s your turn to tell me. Who on earth are you bastards at the instigation to come to my trouble? I advise you to think it over. Nonsense will lead to serious consequences. " Zhang Fan took another sip of coke, and the stimulation of the carbonation gas overflowing from the liquid made him feel comfortable.


    "Mr. Zhang, I don''t think it''s better to let it go. After all, it''s you who moved something that shouldn''t have been moved first. I''ll compensate you and boss Xie on behalf of the organization for a sum of compensation that is enough to satisfy you. Let''s expose it."


    Lu Jingtai adjusted his mood. He knew that his identity could not hold others down at all. Now he could only talk about Zhang Fan in an equal position according to the normal negotiation procedure.


    "What should not be moved? Is that the evil dragon? We didn''t intend to move that thing


    Xie Tianyuan doesn''t have the confidence of Zhang Fan. In the face of Lu Jingtai, he has always been submissive. He doesn''t dare to ask why he should deal with him like this. Now that Lu Jingtai says this, Xie Tianyuan immediately understands that this time he was almost killed in the ghost prison was because of the "evil dragon" in the pit of the imperial mansion.


    "Evil dragon?"


    Lu Jingtai is first Leng for a while, immediately reacted to come over, a little bit that not quite accurate looked at Zhang Fan. Obviously, the official''s arrest action was to get rid of all the insiders because he didn''t want to have an accident with the underground dragon. But unexpectedly, Zhang Fan didn''t tell Xie Tianyuan the truth at all. He just said that there was an evil dragon below.


    Lu Jingtai is not stupid. When Zhang Fan comes out of the ghost prison, there is a ghost behind him who is said to be the main culprit of the soldiers. Obviously, he has real ability. It''s impossible to see whether the underground one is a hidden dragon or an evil dragon.


    "It''s not an evil dragon."


    Zhang Fan sneered. When Lu Jingtai saw this, he was shocked. He quickly reached out to cover Zhang Fan''s mouth, but Zhang Fan opened it.


    "Originally, I intended to cover for you, but you wanted to hurt me. Thank you. I tell you, the thing under the imperial mansion is not an evil dragon, but a dragon with unlimited potential. As long as you pull out the Chixiao sword, the hidden dragon will come out of the abyss."


    Xie Tianyuan''s face changed dramatically, the dragon out of the abyss, which represents what he does not understand. No wonder the people above should be so cautious and want to get rid of them. It''s because of this. But after the shock, Xie Tianyuan''s face collapsed. Some things, know too much is not a good thing, if you can choose, he would rather he did not hear anything about dragon and Chixiao.


    "You, how can you say that in public?"


    Lu Jingtai was in a hurry. He looked around and saw that no one was looking at them. This was a little relieved. However, his palms were sweating. If Zhang Fan left here and went to some public places to publicize the incident, he would be in great trouble.


    "Are you afraid? If you''re afraid, you should lower your posture. Originally, I didn''t even tell chairman Xie about this. After all, it''s a matter of national destiny, and I don''t want to see anything wrong. But you officials have done too much. I can understand that you want to get rid of me, but why should Huang Yihan be disposed of? She''s an innocent person. "


    "Because Because she is in close contact with you, we are afraid that you have told her about it, so... "


    "Fart your mother." Zhang Fan impolitely raised his hand and spilled the remaining half cup of coke on Lu Jingtai''s face. Lu Jingtai closed his eyes in a hurry, and the coke splashed on him, making it all over the table and clothes. Around a lot of diners and shop assistants are curious to look this way.


    "It''s OK. Everyone eats everyone''s food. They''re just a little excited. It''s OK."


    Xie Tianyuan quickly put on a smiling face and explained to the people around him. Lu Jingtai is silently from the food tray picked up a tissue to wipe his face.


    For a local emperor, it is a shame to be treated like this in his own land. But Lu Jingtai really has nothing to do with this man. Zhang Fan''s secret is really a bit powerful, and he is the one who really owes.


    "Give you another chance, I want to listen to the truth, of course, you can not say, but out of this door, I will not pour coke on your face. A real feng shui master, I don''t even need blood to touch my hand if I want your family to be ruined and your office to be dismissed. But I see that you are all red, and the official salary palace is full of glory. Obviously, you are not the kind of person who does not know what to do and insists on finding himself uncomfortable. Leader Lu, do you think so? "


    Lu Jingtai never thought that he, an old greasy boy who has been in the officialdom for most of his life, was crushed by a boy. However, he must admit that Zhang Fan is telling the truth. Lu Jingtai knows how difficult it is to be a real feng shui master.In fact, after the imperial mansion was sealed off, the officials sent people down to the pit to check whether the layout below had been artificially damaged. As a result, none of the people sent down could come up well. They were all pulled up from below with safety ropes.


    For this reason, the government also invited people who know how to look at it, saying that the Dragon resentment below is very heavy, and ordinary people can''t bear the impact of that kind of resentment at all. Only the real practitioners can protect themselves with internal Qi can they go on safely.


    They secretly installed cameras at the scene, and knew that Zhang Fan went down and climbed up without any protective measures. Therefore, Lu Jingtai was really afraid of Zhang Fan''s ability.


    "Well It doesn''t matter if I tell you. After all, I don''t want to cause you such a big trouble. You must promise that after I tell you, you won''t pursue my responsibility in this matter. Of course, I will also compensate you for the compensation of you and Mr. Xie. "


    "If the compensation can buy back Yihan''s life, you''ll pay me more."


    Hearing the compensation, Zhang Fan couldn''t help sneering. He was a bit of a money addict, but now, this matter can''t be settled with money at all.


    "What do you mean? Don''t go too far. I''ve received the news that Miss Huang is in your shop now. She is not strangled in the ghost prison as you and Zhou Liansheng said


    "Sure enough, you went to investigate, didn''t you. She''s still staying in Qingfeng Hotel, but are you sure she''s human? Although I used the method to pull her back from the nine hell, but she is not a person. So I''m going to have to find someone to carry this debt. "


    Sure enough, Zhou Liansheng was honest enough to pass on Zhang Fan''s words to his superiors, but it didn''t help. At most, it made them more afraid of Zhang Fan.


    "Pull, pull back from hell?" Lu Jingtai''s eyes are staring out of his eyes. He really doesn''t doubt that Zhang Fan''s words are bluffing him. After all, Zhang Fan is absolutely strong now, so there''s no need to bluff him with this. What''s more, Lu Jingtai knows that Zhang Fan must be a feng shui master with "cultivation".


    "All right. I said. In fact, this is the case. Someone in the capital said that he wanted me to pay attention to a man named Zhang Fan who runs a haunted hotel. If he had the chance, he would get rid of you and the little landlady surnamed Huang. It''s a chance to catch up with the underground of shenshenhao building. When I assigned the task to Zhou Liansheng, I also included the yellow girl. "


    Lu Jingtai swallowed a mouthful of water and continued.


    "It''s not the official who supports me, it''s a member of a business family. But as you know, politics and business are not separated. Many times, officials cooperate with these big businessmen. For example, President Xie, if it''s not related to national security, I won''t do anything to him."


    "What''s the family name? Is it Lu or Luo


    Zhang Fan''s mouth was full of sneers when he heard that it was the business family in Beijing who was playing tricks behind the scenes.


    "Well, you, you know? It''s the Luo family. That''s the whole thing. I hope that the matter between us will be exposed. I admit that I owe the girl. I will try my best to make up for it. I hope you don''t hurt my family


    After that, Lu Jingtai took a long breath, as if he had thrown away a big burden.


    "Well, I see."


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    "The direct murderer has gone where they should go. I won''t let go of those behind the scenes. As for you indirect murderer I''ll spare you one life. You are destined to prosper. I hope you can remember that you owe my surname Zhang one life in the future. That will be good for us all. After all, before you return this life, I have to block for you in case of disaster. Otherwise, if you die, I will have no place to ask for a debt. "


    Zhang Fan said, also did not wait for Lu Jingtai to say anything, got up with Zhou Weiwei left Kaifeng dish.


    Lu Jingtai was a little confused when he was sitting in his seat. But after he understood Zhang Fan''s words, there was only ecstasy on his old face.


    What Zhang Fan said is very clear. If he is needed to survive, he will also block the disaster for him. Doesn''t this mean that he has entered into a disguised mutually beneficial relationship with him? It''s a good thing for anyone to have a mutually beneficial relationship with such a master with real skills. It''s just a blessing in disguise. However, Lu Jingtai also knows that if he wants to get Zhang Fan''s real help, he has to make some substantive actions.

 Chapter 393

    "Hey, Lao Liu, don''t grant them the land of Luotian group. Well, don''t ask why, just press down the matter. And, later, you should inform Lao Zhang in the tax department, and ask him to conduct an inspection on the industry of Luotian group together with industry and commerce, quality inspection, food and drug administration, and fire department. Be sure to find out the leaks and fill in the gaps, and kill all the problems in my cradle. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s back, Lu Jingtai lowered his voice and said something to the phone. After that, he looked at Xie Tianyuan beside him like a treasure. Xie Tianyuan was a little overwhelmed by the look in his eyes. Fortunately, the old brother was not stupid. He soon understood Lu Jingtai''s meaning and nodded busily, saying that he would tell Zhang Fan about it.


    After the phone call, Lu Jingtai gives Xie Tianyuan a resignation and tells him that he can go back to the company normally. He doesn''t have to hide any more. It''s just that the underground will be taken over by the government. In addition, he must take care of his mouth and not leak the news. Otherwise, none of them will have good fruit to eat.


    Of course, Xie Tianyuan understood the seriousness of the matter, and assured Lu Jingtai with his own head that he would not say a word more even with his own grandson.


    Sitting in his car, Lu Jingtai often took a breath, took out his mobile phone to dial a number.


    "Hello, Miss Han?"


    "Well, Mr. Lu, it''s done?"


    "Yes, it''s done. I''ve told the man surnamed Zhang the whole story, but Is that really good? If he goes to Luo''s house to make trouble, will he involve me in the end? "


    Facing the people on the other side of the phone, Lu Jingtai hesitated when he spoke.


    "It doesn''t matter. I believe Zhang Fan won''t make a big mistake even if he wants to fight against the Luo family. He is a real capable man."


    The woman on the phone is very calm.


    "But I don''t understand. When I told you this, why did Miss Han ask me to do what the Luo family asked me to do instead of disclosing these things to Zhang Fan? I listen to you. Zhang Fan should be your friend with that lady. Why do you want to do this? "


    In fact, Lu Jingtai doesn''t really don''t understand. He just wants to ask this. After all, the girl on the phone is just a girl in her early twenties. This kind of thought really makes Lu Jingtai a little hairy from the bottom of his heart.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t ask, will you? If you tell him in advance that the Luo family is going to deal with him, he will not take it seriously at all. Only when you let him really feel the pain of the skin, he will take the Luo family''s affairs seriously. Besides, the lady doesn''t like that he has too many women around him, do you understand? "


    "Oh, I see. That''s it first. I''ll call you if there are other developments. "


    Lu Jingtai answers, hangs up the phone, and then looks at the screen of his mobile phone. His face looks very stiff. These sons of great families really don''t take human life seriously. For a little bit of jealousy, they kill a human life. Well, it''s not their fault. At most, it''s pushing the boat with the current.


    At the beginning, Lu Jingtai really wanted to report that Zhang Fan had another little girl around him to please the young lady. Later, he thought, forget it. After all, Zhou Liansheng is his subordinate. If that young lady''s jealousy comes up, even Zhou Weiwei will not let it go, then he will be so sorry for his old brother


    After returning to Qingfeng Hotel, Zhang Fan checked Huang Yihan''s situation. Now what he worries about most is that Huang Yihan''s consciousness is bound in his body, but because people are dead, his body will rot. That would be a tragedy. Fortunately, he as like as two peas on the yellow body, and he did not notice any signs of decay. Well, even the bottom of the body that is most likely to smell has no smell. On the contrary, Huang Yi Han''s body is floating with a faint fragrance, which tastes like a half fruit in Zhang Fan''s mouth.


    In the end, Zhang Fan walked around Huang Yihan''s body with his true Qi. It is reasonable to say that after death, the meridians in the body will be blocked because of the corruption of the corpse, but Huang Yihan''s body doesn''t feel blocked at all. It''s not only very smooth, but also has something similar to Qi flowing in it. It seems that her health problem is not to worry too much.


    If there is time in the future, and it can be determined that Huang Yihan''s spirit is relatively stable, Zhang Fan thinks that she can teach her some cultivation methods. After all, it is because of her own involvement that she has become what she is now. Anyway, she has to be responsible.


    Things here are clear, Lu Jingtai''s compensation is also in place, Zhang Fan put the compensation of 2 million to Huang Yihan''s card, and then instructed Zhou Weiwei''s usual work in the store, told her that she can go back to school to study normally, and come back to help after school. Xiao Liu was promoted to the director of the store by Zhang Fan, and the operation of the store mainly depended on them.


    Well, when Zhang Fan did these things, Huang Yihan didn''t come out to object, but after last night, Miss Huang asked him very seriously "I can solve all these things in the shop. Why do you want to hire people?"Zhang Fan is speechless. You are always in a state of no desire and no desire. If you don''t arrange these well, can you leave at ease? However, Huang yhan make complaints about Zhang Fan''s Tucao. With you here, I don''t have to worry about it. But since you''re leaving, I have nothing to do anyway. Of course, the shop still has to run by itself. After all, it''s the only thing left by my parents


    Well, brother Fan said that he was defeated by you. You were lazy before, weren''t you? Zhang Fan thinks it''s time to post a post on the Internet later. He says that the boss of the ghost shop is actually a living corpse. He wants to find something for Huang Yihan.


    In this way, things in Erya are basically over. Lu Jingtai and Zhou Liansheng both said that they would take care of Qingfeng hotel in terms of policy in the future, and would maintain law and order here, so as not to let people make trouble. Well, of course, the sea snake Gang, who loves to make trouble here, doesn''t dare to make trouble in Zhang Fan''s territory. Otherwise, with brother fan''s fighting power, they will be thrown away every minute without explanation.


    Before boarding the plane, Zhang Fan made a special trip to the imperial mansion. Before that, he told Xie''s family to buy two pheasants, the more beautiful the better. Before he finished, he was caught. This time, Zhang Fan personally went down to the bottom of the pit, put the two pheasants under it, and told Xie Tianyuan and Lu Jingtai, who was afraid of an accident, to remember to feed the pheasants from the top of the pit on time every day, so people would not go down.


    In addition, it is necessary to keep the normal light every day, so that the two pheasants can keep the normal living state as far as possible. Once any one dies, one should be added as soon as possible. However, this should not happen.


    For two chickens can solve the problem of this place, Lu Jingtai and Xie Tianyuan are very surprised, this is too simple.


    Zhang Fan, speechless, told them that this was just a means of appeasement. In Fengshui, chicken was often used to replace Phoenix. Zhang Fan let two pheasants go down to get the meaning of auspicious dragon and Phoenix. Even if it''s hard for Qianlong''s resentment to make this place show auspicious, it''s still possible to lighten some of it.


    More important is the fruit of the Bush below.


    Chicken, as an animal with strong Yang, has a restraining effect on evil spirits. The main reason for the Dragon resentment in the building is that the black fruit is broken. Although the previous one has been picked off by Zhang Fan, it will definitely grow in the future. Chickens and ducks like to eat wild fruits. I hope the Ganoderma lucidum pheasant can eat the red and black fruits in time. As for the white fruits, Zhang fan can only secretly feel distressed.


    After tossing all this, it happened that the time for the plane was coming. Xie Tianyuan personally drove Zhang Fan to the airport. When he passed the security check, Xie Tianyuan stuffed a check into Zhang Fan''s hand. Zhang Fan didn''t pay much attention at that time. After he got on the plane, he saw that the check was 15 million.


    Sitting on the plane and looking at the smaller and smaller Erya city outside through the window, Zhang Fan feels that he has really experienced a lot of things this time. His marriage with Huang Yihan should be over. In the future, they will be pure collaborators.


    The 10 million deposit given by Xie Tianyuan was left in Huang Yihan''s account by Zhang Fan, saying that it was an investment to let Huang Yihan continue to transform the hotel and make it a more frightening ghost hotel to receive ghost friends from all walks of life.


    Huang Yihan is usually a dead man''s face with no expression, but when it comes to expanding the ghost store, he is full of excitement, which makes Zhang Fan happy. After all, whether he is human or not, he has to have some spiritual sustenance to live in the world, otherwise it''s too boring.


    After more than an hour''s journey in the haze of Jiangzhou City, the plane finally landed in the haze


    Well, all the passengers around are looking at him with an idiotic look.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t have any luggage. The local products he should take have already been brought back when Bai Shuying came back last time. Seeing that it''s almost time to eat in the afternoon, Zhang Fan doesn''t bother to stroll around. He directly carries his backpack with a few clothes and walks back to shijihaoyuan community.


    This point, Bai Shuying should be after school, he did not say hello, said to come back today, also do not know whether she will be at home. Well, I haven''t seen you for some days. How about Surprise her?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan didn''t use the key to open the door. Instead, he got out of the window of the corridor, climbed up on the balcony window, flicked open the bolt of the screen window and got in.

 Chapter 394

    It''s really dangerous to drill the window. Children should never imitate. Well, big friends don''t want to imitate. Even if brother fan has such magical skills, sometimes he will get into trouble by drilling the window.


    The balcony Zhang Fan got into was the main bedroom. There was someone in the bedroom, and the door was closed. Through the door, Zhang Fan could hear the sound of kitchen knife cutting on the chopping board.


    There are usually only two people who can cut things and cook in this house. One is sun Qiaoling, the super nanny at home, and the other is Bai Shuying. As for Li Mengmei, when she comes back, her dinner is usually ready, and her cooking skills are really a little miserable, so she never goes into the kitchen.


    After listening carefully to the sound of cutting vegetables for a while, Zhang Fan''s mouth was filled with a bad smile.


    Sun Qiaoling is a good cook. When cutting vegetables, the sound of the kitchen knife is very rhythmic. Today, the sound of cutting vegetables sounds a bit messy, fast and slow. It should be Bai Shuying, the rookie cook.


    Zhang Fan gently screwed the door handle and crept out of the master bedroom. When he came to the kitchen door, the scenery inside made Zhang Fan a little unbelievable.


    Bai Shuying is a shy girl. She is conservative and introverted no matter what she wears or does.


    But Zhang Fan, tut Tut, who has seen some Japanese movies secretly, also has a normal man''s dissolute heart. Before, Zhang Fan bought several sets of underwear for Bai Shuying on his own, but Bai Shuying refused to wear them anyway. It''s too shameful to say how to wear that kind of thing.


    Looking at those underwear that he likes covered with dust under the cabinet, Zhang Fan often looks at them with heartache and sighs. However, he never thought that today he just turned over a window to go home and saw the scenery that he usually can''t see.


    At this time, Bai Shuying was wearing the hottest set of underwear bought by Zhang Fan. The color was the kind of beautiful pink. The overall texture is hollow lace texture. The upper body is a pair of covers that can just wrap the baby, but there is an oval opening in the middle of the covers


    the lower body is a suspender pantyhose, the pants are pink, and there is also an oval opening in the middle of the crotch, which is especially convenient for doing bad things. Below is a pair of white silk stockings, which are powdered The red suspenders and trousers are connected together, which makes them look very young and playful.


    Zhang Fan kept smacking her lips in her heart. The little girl was usually shy and timid. She didn''t expect to be so boring when she was alone at home. Who do you think you are wearing this for at home? Wild man? The problem is that there are no wild men in this room.


    No, why are you looking forward to a wild man? Van Gogh is not a volunteer of little green hat public welfare, OK. After wiping the saliva at the corner of her mouth, she carefully goes to the back of Bai Shuying. Zhang Fan pours on her and hugs her. Her right hand fumbles on her chest, and her left hand is too much. She directly touches her legs.


    "Ah -"


    the girl was suddenly attacked, and suddenly she let out a scream. Even her kitchen knife fell to the ground.


    "Smelly girl, usually let you wear, you don''t want to wear, I have to wait until I''m not at home to wear, today I must punish you."


    Zhang Fan naturally can''t bear to scare his own girl. He touches her wantonly with two strange hands while blowing hot air in his ear. He teases white girl with a kind of bad voice often used between lovers.


    "You, you let go! Don''t touch, don''t, don''t, don''t move


    White girl also don''t know how, usually even by such a sudden attack, hear Zhang Fan''s voice will also quiet down, today pour good, not only did not stop struggling, but also more hard, at first her two little hands just grasp Zhang Fan''s hand to break, now simply began to scratch, but the tragedy is Zhang Fan''s flesh is very solid, she scratch up It doesn''t hurt or itch at all. It doesn''t even break the skin.


    What''s more shameful to the girl is that she was groped by this bastard in the most sensitive part of her body, which made her body soften for a while, and her strength became more and more difficult to use. Even her breath became short and her words were not easy to speak.


    "No, don''t do that. No You You let go of Let me go... "


    As the old saying goes, wife is better than concubine, concubine is better than steal, steal is better than not steal.


    Accustomed to Bai Shuying''s obedience, today''s little rebellious appearance makes Zhang Fan more energetic. He feels the wet and greasy touch on his left hand. No matter how impolite Zhang Fan is, a princess hugs Bai girl and goes back to the master bedroom. She puts her on the bed and then begins to take off her clothes.


    Hehe, xiaobie is better than the newlywed. Since the white girl is so hot today, if you don''t enjoy her body, isn''t it blind?


    White girl''s body has always been very sensitive. Just now, Zhang Fan''s mind was a little confused. She was thrown to the bed. The concussion made her brain a little clear. Seeing that Zhang Fan was standing by the bed and began to take off her clothes, white girl''s face gradually changed from confusion to panic.


    "You, what do you want to do? Don''t come here, you don''t come here! "Zhang Fan''s trousers over there all take off, hear white wench''s shout cry also Leng for a while, this Ni son is today how? Even if you find yourself secretly wearing this set of underwear, you don''t have to be so alarmed. Did you stay in Er Ya for too long and get so tanned that you can''t even recognize yourself? Isn''t that bullshit?


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of opening the door.


    Zhang Fan a Leng, isn''t sun Qiaoling back? It''s not the right time.


    "Ah -"


    at this time, the white girl on the bed suddenly held her arms to her chest and screamed hysterically.


    Zhang Fan''s six senses are keen, and he is also afraid of shrieking. Originally, he wanted to close the door so that sun Qiaoling would not see the scene in the room, but he covered his ears first. Just like this, the man who opened the door heard the scream and rushed in.


    When Zhang Fan saw clearly who was coming, he immediately didn''t know what to do, and the man at the door also looked at him, and it took half a minute to respond with another short scream.


    The reason why such a thing happened is not because the woman who came in outside saw Zhang Fan only wearing underwear, but because another Bai Shuying stood at the door!


    Wait, no, there''s only one Bai Shuying. It''s obvious that the girl who is half dressed in this underwear is the one who is thrown by Bai shuqu at the door I''ll do it! So, who can that be?


    "You, you, you..."


    Zhang Fan stuttered around and looked at the girl on the bed with a face full of grievances. He really didn''t know how to speak, and his face muscles were constantly pumping.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m sorry. I thought you were Shu Ying I, I, I Ah


    Up to now, in addition to two slaps on his face, Zhang Fan doesn''t know how to express to the girl.


    Bai Shuying standing at the door didn''t know what to say after the scream. Zhang Fan has other women''s affairs, Bai Shuying doesn''t mind. As long as he doesn''t abandon her, Bai wench can bear it, but this scene is a little too much. On the bed that but own twin younger sister, moreover looks at the situation, or Zhang Fan wants the overlord to bow hard.


    What can she do with a girl? Slap Zhang Fan hard to get him out? This kind of thing Bai Shuying can''t do in any case. So She used to persuade her sister to let her go from Zhang Fan? Is this, is this going to be a little crazy?


    "Pa Pa!"


    Zhang Fan, who didn''t know what to say, slapped his face twice again. He also slapped his face very hard. The red marks came out on both sides of his face.


    "I''m sorry, you, you said I can make it up to you as much as I want... "


    "Pa Pa!"


    Two more slaps.


    "Er, pick up, brother-in-law, you, don''t fight. You really hurt yourself. My sister is still sad..."


    Compared with Zhang Fan and Bai Shuying, Bai Qingying is the first to return to God, and Bai Shuying is the same as the beautiful face is full of helpless to show a wry smile.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    "Well, don''t be sorry any more. You didn''t mean it. Well, I''m not as upset as you think. It''s not my sister. Come on, get out of here and talk about it later. "


    White shadow beast pulled the sheet over his body, Zhang Fan found that white shadow body is still only wearing that underwear, quickly should a slip out of the master bedroom. Bai Shuying frowns and pulls the door to the living room with Zhang Fan.


    "That, I, I thought that was you..."


    Zhang Fan felt that he had no face at this time, which is the white girl. When another woman saw this scene, she had already pulled out the big ear scrapers.


    "I know that you are not the kind of person who makes trouble. Later, I will help you coax Qingying. That little girl loves to play. Give her some compensation, sign up for a tour or something. Maybe she''ll forgive you. "


    Bai Shuying lowered her head and whispered.


    "Forgive for what?"


    As soon as Bai Shuying''s voice fell, the door of the master bedroom suddenly opened. Bai Qingying came out wearing a pink bra and a small white hot pants, and turned Zhang Fan with her white eyes.


    "I don''t want to be angry with him. Anyway, those smelly men say that my sister-in-law''s ass is half of his brother-in-law''s, so it''s time for him to withdraw that half today. Brother in law, if you really feel sorry for me, give me a kidney X. anyway, many girls sell it at this price overnight, and you don''t suffer, do you? "


    Bai Qingying goes to Zhang Fan as she talks. Zhang Fanzheng submissively wants to agree, but suddenly feels that a small hand across the thin layer of cloth has grasped one of his handles

 Chapter 395

    "Hey, little ancestor, don''t, don''t, relax, let go, your sister still needs to use it, it hurts..."


    If you think it''s welfare for you to be held by your beautiful sister-in-law, then you''re very wrong. Bai Qingying''s grasp is not a gentle way to comfort the little brother, but a strong way to break it up like an arm bar.


    Zhang Fan is full of blood. Just now, he and Bai Qingying made such ambiguous moves. It''s hard and iron like. When he was broken, even the iron man can''t stand it. He bares his teeth in pain.


    "Brother in law, don''t be so stingy. My sister-in-law''s ass is half that of my brother-in-law''s, and my brother-in-law''s things are half that of my sister-in-law''s. It''s not too much for me to take my own things off." Bai Qingying still kept that kind of smile on her face, like a little devil.


    Standing next to Zhang Fan grinning, Bai Shuying is a little distressed. However, seeing her sister''s smile, she puts down her snacks. At least her sister is quite normal. She is not as dejected as when she was in bed just now.


    "No, auntie, can''t I buy you two kidney x? I really know it''s wrong. "


    Zhang Fan is miserable. Although ham sausage is not the most vulnerable place for a man, it''s not far away. If it''s broken, the future happy life will be ruined in the hands of this aunt.


    "Hum, it''s almost the same. My sister and I live with each other. You can tell me that you''ve lived with my sister, and you''re not willing to spend money on her. The mobile phone you use is the same Huawei that used to be. It''s really a man with no conscience."


    Bai Qingying scolds and shakes her hand up and down unconsciously. Well, it doesn''t hurt this time, but it seems that she is trying to give Zhang Fan a chance


    "Well, Qingying, if you forgive him, let him go and put on his clothes. Your brother-in-law is wearing a pair of trousers. You still hold him there. Are you ashamed?" Bai Shuying comes over and puts her arms around her sister''s shoulder and pulls her aside. Bai Qingying is a little bit forced. Her sister''s courage is growing. She only reads about her disputes with others. This time, she dares to drag herself away.


    Well, for the sake of my sister caring about this man, please forgive him.


    "Hurry to put on your clothes, and then play a hooligan. Be careful that I will be rude to you." Bai Qingying curled her mouth, released Xiao Zhang Fan, and then undoubtedly put the hand to her nose to smell it.


    Zhang Fan is still a clean man, but it''s a busy day. He got up in the morning and helped to decorate the imperial mansion. Then he took a plane or something. He was sweating a lot. In addition, when a man finished urinating, he would not wipe it with paper. How many drops and a half of them would rub on his trousers, so the smell on his hands made Bai Qing The shadow made my brain a little dizzy.


    It''s not the smell, but it''s a feeling that''s hard to explain. Maybe it''s the smell rich in hormones. Looking at Zhang Fan''s escape, Bai Qingying turns her head and looks at her sister. Her eyes are slightly drunk and says, "sister, brother-in-law, that thing is quite big. Can you stand it? "


    "You, what are you talking about Don''t talk nonsense. Are you ok


    Bai Shuying blushed and lowered her head slightly.


    "It''s OK. What else can I do? In fact, it''s not good to be touched by others. It''s just like that. Anyway, I''m used to that feeling. How long has he not seen you? I''m in a hurry as soon as he comes up. It''s really annoying. If he''s gentle and makes a little emotional appeal, I may follow him. Anyway, I can''t always follow him It''s your sister who enjoys it. I''m a sister who''s not wanted to be teased. "


    "Qingying..."


    Bai Shuying''s face turned red when she heard that from her sister.


    Bai Qingying came back from abroad to play. What she wanted most was her sister. So she didn''t go back to Ren Yue when she got off the plane. Instead, she went to the Century Mansion according to Bai Shuying''s telephone instructions. When she came, sun Qiaoling was actually at home. Later, when sun Qiaoling had something to do with her son, she left Bai Qingying alone. Bai said that she would cook some dishes for her sister, which was a surprise for her sister''s reunion. Who knew that Zhang Fan had stirred up the situation.


    Well, as for being used to being touched by Zhang Fan This matter son where elder brother can really be quite unjust, before this misunderstanding, he really did not move to the younger sister-in-law, but, white sisters are twins, there is a different feeling between each other. When Zhang Fan treated Bai Shuying for the first time, Bai Qingying on the plane had a feeling, not to mention that she was shameless and indefatigable again and again.


    That kind of feeling is very comfortable, but at the beginning, it really made Bai Qingying have a big fire. After all, it was like an invisible man was acting on himself. Later, as time went on, Bai Qingying got used to it and even didn''t bother to find her boyfriend. I asked my mother for an extra sum of money and moved out of school. Otherwise, the sisters in the same dormitory found that she was attacked at night, and could not be regarded as a psychopath.


    When Zhang Fan got dressed and came out of the room, the two sisters were sitting on the sofa and whispering. Brother fan consciously didn''t bother them. Instead, he went into the kitchen and cut half of Bai Qingying''s dishes. Then he began to fry them.When the three dishes came out of the kitchen, Bai Qingying, who was still greasy with her sister, sniffed and immediately followed the taste to the table. She pinched a piece of sliced meat with her fingernails and put it in her mouth. A pretty face was immediately full of happiness.


    "Wow, brother-in-law, did you make this? Did you really do it? Oh, my God, those things I eat abroad are just shit


    Bai Qingying is obviously a eater. He can''t stop his mouth. He pinches the meat pieces with his nails and shoves them into his mouth piece by piece.


    "Eat slowly. Don''t burn it."


    As a cook, the most gratifying thing is to see others eat their own food when the face of happiness. The appearance of Bai Qingying really makes Zhang Fan feel a little bit in front of his sister-in-law. He went back to the kitchen and took the chopsticks for Bai Qingying. Then he brought out the last plate of kung pao chicken.


    Bai Qingying''s appearance of eating is not so good. There is no image of a lady at all. Zhang Fan is a little worried about her future husband.


    "Eat slowly, I can''t do it again. Where did you study? America? Isn''t there anything delicious over there? "


    Zhang Fan is very envious of these college students, especially those who can study abroad. After all, because of his grandfather''s missing, he has no economic foundation and has not finished middle school.


    "What''s good for America?"


    White clear shadow inexplicably counter asks a way.


    "Well, it''s not fried chicken, hamburger, steak, sandwich, Orleans wings..."


    Zhang Fan scratched his head and said some food he knew.


    "What else?"


    "Well, that''s all I know."


    "I''ll tell you, that''s all. It''s not only monotonous, but also tasteful. I''m going to vomit. By the way, and by the way, I''ll tell you, the special food of New Orleans is actually roast oysters. As for roast wings, New Orleans has no roast wings at all. They are all the special dishes of Kaifeng cuisine of China. "


    white shadow, while tucking aside, make complaints about Zhang Fan''s eyes, and look at you face to face.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help sweating. Is there no roast wings in New Orleans? Well, I''ve seen it before. It''s said that many places in China have Chongqing chicken casserole, but they don''t sell it in Chongqing


    The word "Chihuo" seems to be a derogatory term many years ago, which probably agrees with that of "bucket", but it has gradually become a commendatory term over the years. For example, Bai Qingying is a foodie, which is absolutely a compliment to Zhang Fan.


    After all, to coax an ordinary woman, you should spare no effort to do what she likes and waste a lot of energy and material resources. But if you want to coax a woman to eat, you just need to give her something to eat and make her satisfied, then everything is easy to talk about.


    After this meal, the gap between brother-in-law and sister-in-law was miraculously eliminated. Let as one of the parties Zhang Fan feel very wonderful.


    Well, there''s also a reason why Bai Qingying didn''t plan to care.


    After dinner, Zhang fancai remembered why Li Mengmei had not come back. It''s not that he has no conscience. It''s just that what happened just now was so abrupt that Zhang Fan''s mind was disturbed. After making a phone call, he realized that Li Mengmei didn''t plan to come back these days. After all, her original residence was close to the company. Li Mengmei usually didn''t come back when Zhang Fan was away.


    After learning that Bai Qingying came back, Li Mengmei said that she would not come back to live these days. Originally, there were many women living in the family with three, but now there are four, so she really can''t live. She is still living in the old house. If Zhang Fan thinks about her, she will go there to find her in the evening.


    I have to say that sister Meng Mei is really considerate. She went back to her old house because she knew that there were two sisters at home who were doing something inconvenient. She also told herself that she would go to him if she wanted to. Isn''t that an explicit invitation? Tut Tut, sister Mengmei, you wait. I''ll go to you after washing these bowls. Haha.


    Thinking of Li Mengmei''s plump body, Zhang Fan couldn''t help but put on a bad smile. I haven''t seen you for nearly a month. I have to have a good fight tonight.


    However, at this time, a man came in from the outside of the kitchen, hugged Zhang Fan''s arm, and said in his ear with a sweet voice: "brother-in-law, don''t wash, take me out to play."

 Chapter 396

    Well, go out and play? Are you sure?


    Zhang Fan slightly with speechless looking at holding his arm white shadow. Shouldn''t you keep away from a man who has just despised himself? Even if I treat you to an unexpected delicious meal, you should keep a little distance. What''s the matter with holding your arms as soon as you come up? Are you going to rub the murder weapon against your brother-in-law''s arm?


    make complaints about it. Zhang Fan laughed miserably twice, busily agreed.


    "Well, brother-in-law is the best. Trojan horse


    Bai Qingying said, actually stood on tiptoe to kiss Zhang Fan''s face. This next Zhang Fan is completely muddled, the bowl on the hand is smashed back to the pool.


    When Bai Qingying sees Zhang Fan''s muddled appearance, she immediately giggles. Obviously, what she wants is this effect.


    Alas, you said that this milk compatriots, how the difference in life is so big? One is a super sensible and obedient girl, and the other is a little witch in the dark?


    Forget it, just play with her. Anyway, I won''t play all night. It''s a big deal to go out with her and go to find sister Meng Mei after playing.


    Bai Shuying, a sister, will not refuse her sister''s request. The three of them go out of the door together, but as soon as they go out of the corridor, Zhang Fan and Bai Qingying are a little forced. One of them just came back from abroad, the other just came back from the place near the equator in Erya. Obviously, they didn''t have a very intuitive understanding of the temperature in Jiangzhou. Before going out, Zhang Fan changed into a T-shirt and shorts, while Bai Qingying just had a touch chest and hot pants.


    As soon as they went out, they were almost frozen into grandchildren. They went home to add clothes. After all, it''s December, and the outdoor temperature in northern cities is still terrible. In the whole process, Bai Qingying just looks at them and laughs. He doesn''t mean to remind them at all. It can be regarded as a lesson for the two guys who make trouble just after they come back.


    People always say that growing up is boring. Zhang Fan thinks it''s true. When he was young, he could play happily with a branch of a tree. But when he grew up, he often didn''t know where to go. Finally, Bai Shuying proposed that there was a skating rink on Xuanhua Road, which had just opened. He heard from his classmates that they often played Go and play there. The conditions were pretty good, so Bai Qingying decided to play there on the spot.


    Zhang Fan hasn''t bought a car yet. He takes a taxi when he goes out. The taxi driver is a young man. He is very talkative. He praises Zhang Fan''s good fortune all the way. He still keeps winking at Zhang Fan. He almost doesn''t ask directly whether he has brought the two sisters to bed.


    How dare Zhang Fan talk at this time? On the contrary, Bai Qingying in the back seat yelled quickly. It is estimated that she was in a foreign country. No one spoke Mandarin to her. When she arrived, she said to the driver: "the thing under my brother-in-law is so big." she was so ashamed that Zhang Fan wanted to find a way to get in.


    After getting out of the taxi, Bai Qingying stretches a lot. She doesn''t care that a pair of babies on her chest are made conspicuous by this action. Even because she felt uncomfortable because of the swelling pain left by Zhang Fan before kneading, she stretched out her hand across the clothes and scratched the baby on the left in public.


    With such a view, several passers-by bumped into trees.


    The skating rink is on the side of the road, but it''s not an open-air rink. It''s indoor. The floor area of the rink is not small, almost equal to that of a small commercial building. The decoration style of the outside is also very conspicuous. The ice and snow shape of the water does not exist in the bottom floor. The buildings on the upper floor can be seen through the transparent glass curtain wall You can see clearly that the three floors inside are all skating rinks.


    It''s just that the first floor is a roller skating rink, the second floor is a skating rink with ice skates, and on the third floor there are some people wearing professional sportswear on the side of the glass curtain wall. Obviously, the third floor belongs to professionals.


    Obviously, it''s not for commercial use. It should be the site made by the government for the sake of political achievements. But it''s also very good. Basically, the construction land in the urban area has been used for commercial use. It''s really not easy to have such a place for people''s fitness and entertainment.


    "Yo, yo, I said, who is this? I got out of the car in a horse flea''s anger and straightened my chest. It seems that I''m afraid that others don''t know that you have a pair of milk in it. I haven''t seen you for several years. At first sight, you look like this. It''s really that dogs can''t change their way of eating excrement."


    Just when Bai Qingying was planning to have a little opinion on the skating rink, a sharp woman''s voice came from the side. Sanran looked back and saw a Porsche Cayenne parked on the side of the road. A short haired beauty with exposed clothes and smoked makeup was standing on the side of the car door. She should have just got out of the car.


    The greedy eyes that had just stuck to the white sisters were instantly absorbed by most of them.


    There''s no way. The three women are similar in appearance, but they don''t wear much. Big red off shoulder suspender top, small black leather skirt, and a pair of black high leather boots on the feet, which has the meaning of winter. This is what the legendary beautiful frozen man said."Oh, who else should I be, Wu Qianqian? I haven''t seen you for several years. You''re more prone to horse flea gas leakage than before. I think you have to add a night use one when you go out to suck your horse flea gas. Otherwise, you''ll be fumigated and you''ll have to pay for your medical expenses


    If Bai Shuying is scolded, it is estimated that he will bow his head when he doesn''t hear it, but who is Bai Qingying? That''s special, but she''s a woman who holds her brother-in-law''s thing as a strength bar. Is she afraid of such trifles as quarreling in the street? After seeing who it was, Bai Qingying immediately scolded him back.


    Wu Qianqian is a high school classmate of the two sisters. High school, full of the taste of youth, is also a place where hormones surge. The boys in the school have to choose a few class flower class flower after each freshman''s entrance.


    Wu Qianqian is really a good girl. She wants to have a good figure and a good appearance. Although her academic performance is poor, she doesn''t have to take an exam to choose a school flower. As soon as she enters the school, she is included in the list of school flower by boys.


    As for the white sisters, naturally not to mention, the two girls are absolutely top-notch in shape and appearance. Among the people Zhang Fan knows, except shuiyuexin, who is a monster, none of them can obviously surpass their sisters.


    School flower, which is not recognized by the school authorities or awarded by guests, is usually a conversation after dinner or an object admired by young boys in spring. How can we say that? Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. If you don''t know the good thing, you have to give these three beauties a place.


    In this row, some people are not happy. Originally, Wu Qianqian and Bai''s sisters should be said to have their own strong points, and there is no difference between them. However, Wu Qianqian is a scum, and also works with some gangsters in society. Sometimes she dresses like a little girl, and sometimes she bullies other students by means of forces outside school, which makes many students have a bad impression on her.


    As for Bai''s sisters, they both learn to be tyrants. Bai Shuying plays flute and Western musical instruments. As long as she can make a sound, she can play two passages. She is gentle and quiet, and never makes trouble. Bai Qingying''s character is hot, but he is warm-hearted and a master of singing and dancing.


    Bai Fumei''s good temper is Xueba, and xuezha Taimei, who is a smoker, is a superior judge.


    Almost no objection, Bai Qingying ranked first, Bai Shuying second, Wu Qianqian can only be third.


    Women generally love beauty and like to keep up with the Joneses. It''s obvious how unhappy Wu Qianqian, who has always regarded herself as a beauty, is with this ranking. Not only do they often slander Bai''s sisters in public, but they even bully Bai Shuying blatantly. As a result As a result, Bai Qingying was beaten.


    That''s right. Bai Qingying beat him. Bai Qingying has been practicing dance since she was a child. Dance and martial arts have something in common. In addition to her personality, she is very fierce in fighting. Later, Wu Qianqian refused to accept, and tangled with a group of people in the society to find the trouble of the white sisters.


    As a result, it was also hit by Bai Haiqiang.


    Bai Haiqiang''s goods are not good. He didn''t take two girls as his sisters to see them. However, even if you want to sell these two sisters, you have to find a good buyer, such as Hu yunshang. So Wu Qianqian''s gang was taught a lesson by Bai Haiqiang. Some people said that Wu Qianqian was also taught by Bai Haiqiang.


    However, it didn''t make a big deal later. After all, Wu Qianqian became the third child. Another reason is that we all know that she is a bus. All the leading gangsters who mix with her have slept with her.


    Although a rotten fight was destroyed by Bai Haiqiang, Wu Qianqian and Bai Qingying met in school, which inevitably led to a scene of glaring. Until the mid-term exam in the first half of senior high school, Wu Qianqian was expelled from school because she was pregnant. What makes her family and school even more angry is that Wu Qianqian can''t even tell who her child''s father is.


    Of course, the school can''t keep the students who corrupt the school atmosphere. Three people''s enmity, even at that time, drew a stop. But no one thought that the enemy always had a narrow road. He hadn''t seen him for several years, but today, on the first day under the shadow of Bai Qing, he bumped into him like this.

 Chapter 397

    "Qianqian, what? Have you met an acquaintance? "


    The car door of the driver''s seat of Carlton was opened and a man came out.


    It''s a bit unexpected that this man is not a middle-aged man with a big belly, or a hatter with a cockscomb and colorful hair, as Bai Qingying thought before. This is a young man. He is 1.8 meters tall, well-dressed and well-dressed. Besides, his face is a little handsome. Take Zhang Fan to compare with him, and you can see in an instant I''ve been compared.


    It''s a bit embarrassing. Women love to keep up with the Joneses. Naturally, boyfriends are also important. Although Zhang Fan is a brother-in-law, his elder sister''s man is not much different from his own man


    White clear shadow turned a head to see one eye, the figure is withered and thin, the Zhang Fan of the general appearance hates to hum a.


    Zhang Fan''s speechless, white eyes, because of what, he can still understand, but this special is a disaster without any rash, thin body is not my own thought, because of malnutrition when growing up, this face is given by my parents, you blame me, I have no way.


    , "no problem. When I met two old classmates, I knew the boys in the school at the same time in the school. The result is now mixed with woodlouse, and I will take a taxi in this high class place. You can see how they look for the man. When they see the upstarts in the countryside, they estimate that they have several demolition funds at home, and then run to the city to squander them."


    Wu Qianqian went to the man, put her arms around him and looked at the white sisters with disdain.


    "Oh, in that case, are you going to go skating? Otherwise, it''s fate to meet. How about my treat this time? By the way, I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Zheng Xueyan, from the provincial team. "


    The young man didn''t show the appearance of ridicule because of Wu Qianqian''s bad words. On the contrary, with a kind smile on his face, he took Wu Qianqian to Bai Qingying and held out a hand to shake hands with her.


    It has to be said that Zheng Xueyan is really sunny when he laughs. He doesn''t have Wu Qianqian''s domineering appearance, which makes people feel good about him.


    Of course, this "person" only refers to ordinary people. In Zhang Fan''s opinion, Zheng Xueyan has a pair of peach blossom eyes, and his body is also twined with some light pink breath. I''m afraid it''s the geomantic omen array used to attract peach blossom in his family. If it''s just peach blossom eyes, it can only show that he is born with a lot of peach blossom luck, but with the little pink lingering on his body, it''s not good It''s different. It''s obviously deliberate.


    "No, Mr. Zheng, please. After all, I''m really from the countryside. I took a lot of money for road construction and demolition. People like us, who have money in their pocket, will feel uncomfortable if they don''t spend a few. I said that girl, it''s not that I can''t afford a taxi, it''s because my driver''s book hasn''t come down yet. Don''t be polite to me today, just don''t give me face. "


    For such a person, Zhang fan does not want his sister-in-law dirty hands. How did that girl say before? Her sister-in-law''s ass is half that of her brother-in-law''s, so you have to take care of this half. Even if Bai Qingying still wants to get married in the future, she can''t have any connection with this peach blossom boy. So Zhang Fan took the initiative to step forward and shake hands with Zheng Xueyan.


    Since it is said that fan Ge is a upstart from the village, let''s be a upstart from the village. The original fluent Putonghua has been changed into vernacular in an instant, with a look of timidity hidden in his carelessness, as if he was afraid of being looked down upon. He is a upstart from the village.


    And after saying this, Zhang Fan not only put his arms around Bai Shuying''s waist, but also pulled Bai Qingying into his arms and gave him a hug.


    Bai Shuying is very afraid of this kind of intimacy in public. A pretty face turns red and lowers her head unnaturally. Of course, it is impossible for her to break free from Zhang Fan''s hand. Bai Qingying also did not struggle, so let Zhang Fan embrace her waist.


    Anyway, I''ve touched all those places before, and even the water has been smeared on this bastard brother-in-law. Of course, Miss Bai doesn''t care much about letting him cuddle her waist. More importantly, Bai Qingying knows very well that although her brother-in-law is ugly, he is a capable guy. If he suddenly pretends to be a big farmer in the countryside, he must have his future. Besides, isn''t that little white face ugly.


    Hey, hey, do women like to compare? Of course not.


    The woman around her is a man''s face. Wu Qianqian is really good-looking, but she likes heavy make-up very much. When she stands together with other women, she is naturally amazing. However, compared with this pair of sisters who have the same appearance as her, Wu Qianqian is very vulgar.


    However, such a pair of refined sisters were held in their arms by an upstart who didn''t know how to get out of the dirt. They also showed off, which made Zheng Xueyan''s facial muscles twitch a little.


    "Oh, you come out and squander money when you''ve been demolished. I said, have you even demolished your ancestral Tombs? It''s not that I can''t afford to buy a car. I just can''t drive. Who are you fooling? It''s about the same as cheating those silly girls around you. I said surname white, you two have dessert, don''t play for a few small money, and they are rotten by others. Finally, I found out that woodlouse was a big boast and a big boast. When you two cows are in the market, what is fucking great?Wu Qianqian obviously saw Zheng Xueyan''s little expression, which made her more unhappy. This surname Zheng Mingming is eating the bowl, but also looking at the pot, want to shake hands with the surname Bai? You want to take her to bed. As soon as the vinegar came up, Wu Qianqian''s words were even more unobstructed.


    "Do you belong to the past experience? Thank you for your advice. I hope you too Oh, I''m sorry. I forgot. You''ve been fucked. I was expelled from school because you didn''t know which wild man you were pregnant with. It''s really hard for you. After so many years, I don''t know how thick a guy can adapt to the width below you. "


    Swearing? Ha ha, Bai Qingying has never lost this skill to others since she was young. What''s more, you should not have too many sore feet.


    "You, what are you talking about! Do you have a miscarriage of your own and frame me up? I''ve never seen a shameless person. I''ve never seen such a shameless person like you. Just tell me about those gangsters in the class at that time. Which one didn''t have you? What''s so special about being pure here? It''s really disgusting. "When the scandal is turned out, Wu Qianqian becomes angry and starts to pour dirty water on Bai Qingying.


    "Oh, it''s interesting. Why don''t I know? Big sister, please continue your performance. " Before waiting for Bai Qingying to refute, Zhang Fan opened his mouth with great interest, turned his head and made a kiss to Bai Qingying, "I''ve just kissed her in the afternoon, but it''s fragrant. It''s like the smell of a yellow flower girl. The film is very clear, and the blood vessels are very clear. However, if you continue to make it up, I''ll listen to it with vigor. "


    "You -"


    Wu Qianqian never thought that this local steamed stuffed bun could say such disgusting words in the street. Is it easy for me to pour dirty water? You''ve been kissing and smelling like a yellow girl. You can see clearly. Can you respect your career as a street swearing shrew? Our special way of splashing dirty water is to make you dislike her and disgust her. It''s not to let you show off how fragrant and clean she is like winning a prize!


    "What''s the matter? Big sister, you said it. I''m still waiting to hear it, but what, big sister, I look at your face. The people under your nose are also called children''s palace. There are horizontal lines on behalf of children''s early death. I see that there are three or four horizontal lines on your children''s palace. You young people should pay attention to your health. Don''t always have abortion. I see that you are the last child left in your life. Don''t cut off the incense for your family. "


    When Zhang Fan said this with a local accent, he really had a local spirit. How can people listen to him and feel that he is a liar. Wu Qianqian is more angry, even she hit a few times have said, must be white clear shadow that smelly Niang son secretly told him.


    "That''s to say, your palace will be scraped through again. What''s your look?"


    Bai Qingying made up a knife in time. Wu Qianqian jumps in anger.


    "Well, Qianqian, don''t be angry. As I said, I don''t care about your past. After all, that''s what happened in the past, as long as you''re with me now. " Zheng Xueyan tries to maintain a very elegant appearance. To tell the truth, he really wants to pry the two opposite twin beauties to have a good time, so the most basic image must be maintained.


    at the same time, this is also said to the white family sisters. You have not been following the woodlouse for a few days. If you follow me, your brother brother will not ask for your past.


    "I knew honey was the best for me."


    Wu Qianqian immediately put on a smiling face and gave Zheng Xueyan a hard kiss. "Let''s go. Don''t pay attention to those two idiots. He followed a native hat who couldn''t afford a car. He was very beautiful. Unexpectedly, he was blind in all four eyes. It''s destined to be a taxi all my life. "


    "Who are you! Isn''t there just a car? Great? Brother fan, didn''t you buy your car with our sisters on your back? You think we don''t know? Get someone to deliver the car! I can''t stand this arrogance! Isn''t it just a broken Porsche? What''s the big deal


    Bai Qingying doesn''t know whether Wu Qianqian has caught her anger, or whether it''s because Zhang Fan is going to be hard to deal with in the afternoon. She jumps up like a cupping pot and asks Zhang Fan to drive the car.


    Zhang fan that is forced, the heart says aunt you don''t make trouble, OK, our family where come of car? However, seeing Bai Qingying''s mouth shape of "do well and forgive you", Zhang Fan swallowed the words again. Well, isn''t it just a car? Car, brother give you want to go!

 Chapter 398

    With Zhang Fan''s current reputation, it''s not a problem to borrow a car to drive. The first thing he thought of was Zhao Qilin. However, when turning over the mobile phone number, his remaining light sweeps Zheng Xueyan''s eyes and keeps aiming at Bai Shuying''s chest, which makes Zhang Fan very upset.


    Just as he was about to press Zhao Qilin''s phone number, Zheng Xueyan over there seemed to be very kind-hearted and said to Wu Qianqian: "Qianqian, you don''t want to be like this. Aren''t you embarrassing people? People say that there is no car. You force people to drive. If you can''t drive for a while, or if a farm car comes, what a shame. "


    Zheng Xueyan''s mood is not good at the moment. What is "broken Porsche"? You know, this car is a good tool for him to pick up girls. It''s the kind of car that''s invincible. To the opposite girl''s mouth became a broken car, Zheng Xueyan also want to see what kind of luxury car Zhang fan can drive to make his "broken car" lose face.


    "Honey, look what you''re saying. I''m not giving the local tycoon a chance to prove himself. Your car is 1.8 million, and he can''t get better. I just want to see what my two old classmates look like when they sit on the agricultural tricycle later. After all, broken cars and shoes are perfect match."


    Listen to the two people over there also began to sing a song, Zhang Fan pressed the finger on the mobile phone screen did not release, but quickly dial down, click another name on the mobile phone screen.


    Soon, there came a sweet girl voice on the phone.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Zhang Da? How do you remember me today? You haven''t picked up your little girl friend at school for a long time. She''s going to be my girlfriend. "


    Zhang Fan now plays the role of a local tycoon. Naturally, he can''t respond to the ridicule from the opposite side. He coughed twice and cleared his throat before he said to the mobile phone microphone.


    "That what, water secretary, drive my car here. I''m at the north gate of the skating rink on Xuanhua road. Hurry up and I''ll wait for you."


    Zhang Fan''s strange accent and the strange content on the phone made the woman over there stunned for a moment, and immediately she giggled. Bing Xueming''s clever just blinked her eyes, and she wanted to understand the meaning of Zhang Fan''s phone call, and immediately hung up the phone.


    "Oh, it''s quite fast. Is that all? What brand of car? Is it the time wind or the golden cup? "


    saw Zhang Fanzhen calling the car, and Wu Qian Qian make complaints about it. In her view, Zhang Fan wore this, and a 2.3 million car stopped. Even if it was in front of the Porsche Cayenne, he was also tucked up. This may be the first time in her life that she found superiority from the white sisters. She was so comfortable that she almost cried out.


    "Hello, brother-in-law, can you? Don''t disgrace me. "


    Wu Qianqian''s nostrils are about to turn to the sky, which makes Bai Qingying very upset. However, she has no bottom in her heart. She just made it out temporarily, which is a little angry. Looking back on the place where Zhang Fan lives, although it''s good, what he wears doesn''t look like a very rich person.


    Well, in fact, Bai Qingying doesn''t know much about Zhang Fan. Like almost sell Bai Shuying this thing son, Ren Yue won''t tell two wenches. When the two girls call, because of their personality, they are mostly talking about Qingying and listening to Shuying. As a result, Bai Qingying''s understanding of Zhang Fan still stays at the level of "having ability and a little money".


    Wait a minute. It''s a bit of a shame to get a really bad car.


    "Don''t worry, no problem."


    It''s not Zhang Fan who answers Qingying, but Bai Shuying. Her face is full of confident smile, which makes Miss Bai er a little forced. Her sister has always been an ostrich. When she is in trouble, she drills her head under the ground. Quan Dang can''t see it. How can she be so confident?


    Forget it. Since sister ostrich is so confident, I believe in him.


    Zhang Fan takes Bai''s sisters to the bench on the side of the road to sit down, while Zheng Xueyan and Wu Qianqian lean on their Porsches to chat. Do they take a look at them and then emit a series of scornful laughter.


    "What are they talking about? They can laugh so worthless."


    Bai Qingying pursed her lips and was very unhappy. She came back today to have a good time and eat well. As a result, she was attacked in the afternoon and met her most disgusting old enemy in the evening.


    "It''s just some fantasies about the relationship between the three of us, such as flying in pairs, the two sisters performing for me, and so on. Now it''s about whether we countrymen are willing to buy raincoats. By the way, they also say that I''m frustrated when I chew gum. Ha ha, "Zhang Fan shrugged. Of course he could hear what the two people were saying in his ear.


    But when it comes to chewing gum, Zhang Fan suddenly turns his head around Bai Shuying and says "bite and swallow it", then kisses her red lips.


    Bai Shuying is shy to death, but since it''s Zhang Fan''s command, she still bites a small bite on the thing that Zhang Fan put the tip of his tongue on when her lips meet. Suddenly, a strange fragrance burst in her mouth in an instant. When the small piece of tender and smooth pulp was swallowed by her, she felt a warm current spreading from her stomach to her limbs. She was about to groan when she felt comfortable."Sister, what''s the matter with you? Why do I think... "


    Sitting on the other side, Bai Qingying soon finds out that her sister is wrong. As twins, she is more sensitive to the changes of her sister than anyone else.


    "You want it, too?"


    Zhang Fan looked back at Bai Qingying''s two red lips, which were as attractive as her sister''s. Cough, but that''s just to think about it. He used his teeth to bite off a small piece of his mouth and put it into Bai Shuying''s mouth, indicating that she would feed it to his sister.


    Although Bai Shuying doesn''t know what it is, she knows that it''s definitely a good thing. She doesn''t say much about it. Holding Qingying, she kisses her tongue. The feeling of being overflowed by warm current also made the second young lady feel very comfortable. She felt full of strength, but a little lazy. She simply leaned on Zhang Fan''s shoulder with her sister.


    Zhang Fan fed them white fruit. Since that day, half of the fruit has been in Zhang Fan''s mouth, trying to reduce the dispersion of aura. But up to now, the aura in the fruit has dissipated 70% or 80%. A small part of it has been absorbed by Zhang Fan, and most of it has been discharged from his body. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with sitting here. Just give some to the two sisters.


    They haven''t been practised. They can''t think about the use of aura, but they can still do the basic function of nourishing the body.


    However, after eating the fruit, Miss Bai er''s first reaction was to pinch Zhang Fan. When Zhang Fan was a little aggrieved and asked for the reason, Miss Bai Er glared at him angrily and said, "it''s too much for you to dare me to eat your saliva. Besides, why don''t you give it to me earlier? Now I''m warm, and I didn''t ask if I went out in the same suit before That''s the problem


    Zhang Fan is speechless. Don''t you dislike my saliva? Why do you blame me for not letting you drool?


    "Prick" a brake sound, a car Chery QQ stopped in front of the three people on the side of the road, then, QQ door opened, a tall, wearing a black professional dress, face wearing a big mask of long hair woman came out from inside.


    Zhang Fan was so confused.


    Although wearing a mask, Zhang fan can still recognize the woman in front of him, but please, my elder sister, I''m calling to ask you to help me support the show. How much do you mean by opening a Chery QQ?


    "Mr. Zhang, here comes your car." Across the mask, the woman''s voice is a little stuffy, but it''s still sweet. It''s just that this scene is a little awkward.


    , "Oh, mom, I can''t bear it. I died laughing. Ha ha ha, woodlouse is woodlouse, and it''s been there for a long time. As a result, Secretary elder sister gave me a QQ. I said, are you a monkey invited? Ha ha ha It''s a female secretary and a mask. It can''t be a big bucktooth or a garlic nose. "


    When Wu Qianqian and Zheng Xueyan saw the scene, they almost couldn''t stand up.


    Zhang Fan is a little bit petrified, while Bai Qingying looks at Zhang Fan angrily. This time, his own people are lost.


    "This young lady, when Zhang Zongping asked me to wear a mask, he didn''t want others to think that I was a vase. In addition, he was afraid that you would feel inferior when you met a young lady like you in the negotiation."


    What''s the matter with big buckteeth and garlic nose? Miss secretary is very sure that she doesn''t want to add some drama temporarily because of this. Well, absolutely not.


    "Let''s not be funny, OK? Sisters, your poor Hong Kong and Taiwan accent is still afraid of me, self, self..."


    "Since" three times, Wu Qianqian just failed to spit out the word "humble", because when she spoke, the female secretary took off her mask.


    "Look, miss, I don''t have a garlic nose and big buckteeth, do I?" The woman put a smile on her face and gently touched her hair. Zheng Xueyan, who was holding Wu Qianqian, was about to be sucked out of her eyes.


    There are many kinds of beauties, such as elegant, tranquil, gorgeous and charming, but there is another kind of beauty that is superior to all kinds of beauties, that is, peerless. Unfortunately, shuiyuexin belongs to the concept of peerless.


    "By the way, the QQ just now is my own car, because Mr. Zhang''s car can''t hold so many people. I have to pull the driver back. Mr. Zhang''s car will arrive in five seconds."


    Shuiyuexin raised her hand and looked at the delicate watch on her wrist. At the same time, a wild motor roar came from the end of the street with the red lightning.

 Chapter 399

    "Well, it''s impossible."


    Looking at the red sports car parked not far in front of him, Zheng Xueyan''s chin is about to fall to the ground. Don''t you want to show off your wealth on the street for the woman in your arms? Even if you want to fight in the face, you don''t have to fight so hard.


    Seeing that the car he wanted came, Zhang Fan was relieved and said that the girl shuiyuexin was still as good as before. She was super able to be a man. I just said a few words, she understood all of them, and opened a QQ first, which was obviously to give those people who were against me a chance to force them, and then beat them in the face.


    Bai Qingying, who doesn''t know the inside story, is completely forced. She can''t figure out how Zhang Fan, a clerk in an intermediary center, can call such a car beauty?


    At first, when she saw a tall woman come down, she thought Zhang Fan was calling Li Mengmei to support the field. When she saw shuiyuexin''s face, Bai Qingying felt that she had also taken a range damage skill with Wu Qianqian. Other women are more beautiful than themselves, or do they know that others are more beautiful than themselves at a glance, which is a painful understanding for girls who claim to be beautiful.


    On the contrary, Bai Shuying didn''t say anything. After all, she was used to the face of shuiyuexin which brought disaster to the country and the people.


    "No, a sports car? My dear car is worth two million. It''s not cheaper than ordinary sports cars. "


    Wu Qianqian clenched her teeth and stressed the value of her own Porsche Cayenne. After all, some low-end sports cars can be bought for $1.8 million. She didn''t even think that the skinny kid with twins could afford a real luxury car.


    "Shut up."


    Zheng Xueyan said low. Wu Qianqian inexplicably looks at her boyfriend and wants an answer. Shuiyuexin over there has already opened her mouth.


    "Your car is worth two million. I''m sorry. Ferrari laferrari factory price 22.5 million


    Well, now she doesn''t need Zheng Xueyan to explain why her boyfriend told her to shut up. Can NIMA play according to the routine? Didn''t you come here by taxi? Can''t we just blow the bullshit? Twenty two and a half million yuan. I don''t even have a fraction of my own car


    At this moment, Wu Qianqian''s heart collapsed.


    "Well, you have a good time. I won''t disturb you."


    This scene is too embarrassing, Zheng Xueyan drags Wu Qianqian back to his car like running for her life, one foot throttle down, there is no shadow. In fact, Zheng Xueyan also suspected that the Ferrari was not Zhang Fan''s, but the gorgeous beauty came to support him.


    But it doesn''t matter what''s going on. Well, even if the beauty''s car can have such a friend, the skinny boy can''t be provoked by him.


    "Well, who''s wrong with this man? He''s going to offend you. His face is slapped." Looking at the vanishing Porsche, shuiyuexin shrugged and turned to look at Zhang Fan, "Mr. Zhang, I have finished the task for you this evening. Should I give you some bonus or something?"


    "Cough, I said water beauty, let''s not joke, OK? I''ll give you a bonus? With my sister-in-law, I may not have enough to buy your car. " Zhang Fan shrunk his neck and made an expression of "brother is very counsellor".


    "Screw you! Aunts and grandmothers are priceless Bai Qingying is not happy, and kicks Zhang Fan''s calf stomach. Just after eating the white fruit, it''s the time when there is no place for her to vent her strength. Even Zhang Fan jumps with her calf in pain.


    "Well, Qingying, don''t make trouble." Bai Shuying pats her sister on the shoulder, and then goes to hold shuiyuexin''s arm. "Sister Yuexin, if there is no bonus, there will be fruit stained with the bad guy''s saliva. Do you want to eat it?"


    "Hey, Shuying, don''t make trouble."


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan immediately sweated. He didn''t want to give up a piece of flesh. It was the half white fruit that had been in his mouth for several days. Although it was the best thing, it was enough for his own woman to eat it. Anyway, her own woman wouldn''t think he was dirty. But let shuiyuexin eat what he has in his mouth, which is a bit out of line. Well, you mean sister-in-law? My sister-in-law''s ass is half that of her brother-in-law''s, so she is half a woman of her own.


    "Shu Ying, is there any explanation for this?"


    Shuiyuexin ignores Zhang Fan. Instead, she looks at Bai Shuying. She knew that the girl had always been cautious, not the kind of person who was joking.


    "Also, there''s no saying..." Staring at by two people, Bai Shuying, who is shy by nature, immediately counsels and lowers her head a little. "Brother fan, sister Yuexin is in a bad mood recently. If you give her something to eat, it should be better."


    In a bad mood?


    It''s night now. Although there are street lights, it''s not as true as in the daytime. After hearing Bai Shuying say that shuiyuexin is in a bad mood, Zhang Fan looks at shuiyuexin''s face carefully.


    Sure enough, although Miss Shui is still in her prime, it''s hard to hide her tiredness. Her eyes are a little black. It should be that her sleep quality is not very good recently. Yintang part is a strong dark, money and silk palace is also a dark color."Oh, how could I forget it!"


    Zhang Fan slapped himself on the forehead. Princess Tina told her that the Luo family wanted Joseph to deal with Shuiyue international. Later, because Zhang Fan and Tina wanted to cooperate, and shuiyuexin and Zhang Fan got closer, Princess Tina said that they would not do this business, but the Luo family would certainly find someone else to do it.


    Originally, Zhang Fan planned to take Bai Shuying to travel, and then look for shuiyuexin after he came back. After all, it''s not a matter that can be solved in a day or two to ask a feng shui master to deal with shuiyuexin. However, what he didn''t expect is that he was caught up in the Qingfeng Hotel and qianlongmai in Erya, and came back more than a week later than scheduled. Is it true that shuiyuexin has already been recruited?


    "That, that, that beauty, don''t think I''m dirty..."


    Shuiyuexin''s body is obviously in a state of deficiency. Zhang Fan hesitates for a moment, and finally bites his teeth and spits out a piece of pulp the size of a nail from his mouth.


    "Wow, is this fruit so beautiful?"


    The white sisters just passed it in their mouth before, and it was the first time they saw the real thing. The flesh is milky white, crystal clear, like a piece of white jade. Just in the palm of the hand so holding, the refreshing fragrance towards the surrounding spread, a few passers-by smell this fragrance son, unconsciously toward this side looked over.


    "Here, what fruit is it?"


    Shuiyue is a young lady of a business family, but she has never tasted anything from a man''s mouth. However, the fragrance of the fruit penetrated through her nostrils, which made her brain awake. She was not stupid. How could she not see the extraordinary part of the fruit?


    "Just, just eat it?" After a little psychological struggle, shuiyuexin finally picked up the piece of flesh from Zhang Fan''s palm.


    "Well, if, if you can eat it, then, just eat it directly..."


    Zhang Fan felt that he was going to be embarrassed.


    "Oh, well, they ate it."


    Shuiyuexin was also a little embarrassed, but she frowned and closed her eyes and threw the pulp into her mouth.


    Well, when the pulp touches the tongue, shuiyuexin has no time to think about anything dirty, embarrassing and disgusting. She has never tasted that delicious food for more than 20 years. The jade teeth of the scallop bite on the flesh, and the juice inside immediately splashes out, which is fresh, sweet and refreshing, even her heart will be melted.


    Shuiyuexin, who has always been a gentle and gentlemanly girl, quickly wriggles her mouth and chews the tiny bit of flesh in her mouth. It took more than half an hour to swallow the fast and water like flesh. The warm feeling that overflows to every corner of her body makes her really comfortable. Originally wearing a professional dress also need to bite the cold, but at this moment, she felt that the cold wind outside was nothing, the cold was defeated by the warm current in her body.


    Not only that, shuiyuexin also felt a sense of vitality in her whole body that she had not seen for a long time. Now let her go to review the documents for three days and three nights in a row, I''m afraid she won''t feel tired.


    "Well, what is this you gave me to eat? It''s amazing. Well, it''s just a small piece. It''s like I''m reborn. "


    Shuiyuexin looks at Zhang Fan stupidly. If this is her boyfriend, I''m afraid shuiyuexin has rushed up to break off his mouth and pulled out all the remaining fruit.


    "Well, Miss water, can you stop looking at me like that? This is a fruit containing a lot of aura, which I got when I was traveling outside. The reason why I put this one in my mouth is that there is no way to prevent the loss of aura, so I can only absorb more points. You ordinary people''s physical quality is limited, so eating a small piece should be the limit. No matter how much, the body will not be able to bear it. "


    Zhang Fan knows that in the eyes of shuiyuexin, a businessman, the value of the fruit is totally different from that in the eyes of Bai''s sisters, so he simply tells shuiyuexin how rare and difficult the fruit is to preserve. When she heard that it was so difficult to start with this thing, shuiyuexin''s disappointment was almost written on her face. Fortunately, she was not the kind of coquettish and willful woman, so she did not continue to pester on this issue.


    Seeing that Zhang Fan came out with the white sisters, shuiyuexin naturally knew that she was a little redundant, and this time she came out without any loss. Zhang Fan''s benefits were enough. So Hu shuiyuexin plans to leave. However, when she turns around, Zhang fan stops her.

 Chapter 400

    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else? " Shuiyuexin looks back at Zhang Fan a little puzzled.


    "Well, does Shuiyue international compete with Luotian group? What''s more, your business or the group''s own business is not going well recently? "


    In Zhang Fan''s mind, shuiyuexin is not only a former customer, but also a friend. Otherwise, shuiyuexin would not be at the scene when he went to rob a bride that day. Today, he asked for help in a confused way, just to hit a person''s face, and the president of Shuida, who has a lot of money every day, could not drive out to support him at night.


    But now Zhang Fan comes back to show his face and plans to deal with the Luo family. If it''s just a friend relationship, it doesn''t matter to borrow a car, but when it comes to business, you can''t just use the word "friend" to tie shuiyuexin to your chariot.


    "No, I have. Why do you think people from Luotian group are tripping me?"


    Shuiyuexin''s brows wrinkled. They did have a competitive relationship with Luotian group. However, shuiyuexin recalled for a long time that it seemed that Luotian group could not intervene in the recent problems.


    "Not that I think, but I know they''re going to deal with you. The Westerners didn''t hold a geomantic omen astrology exchange meeting before, you know? It''s on the other side of Ziyuan mountain. "


    "Fengshui astrology exchange meeting?"


    Shuiyuexin frowned.


    "I''ve heard of it, but I went back to Taiwan island at that time. I didn''t catch up. I heard that you were the winner at that time."


    "Well, I won that time. Later, I reached a cooperation agreement with the British Princess Tina. She told me that the Luo family had asked them to deal with you, but because they wanted to cooperate with me, you and I were closer, so the astrologer over there gave up the job. At that time, I thought it would take some time for them to find new people and arrange. So I planned to tell you about it when they came back from Erya. I didn''t expect that they were mixed up in Erya. I''m sorry, sisters. I''ll take care of it to the end. "


    Zhang Fan felt guilty. If he didn''t know about it, he should tell shuiyuexin early. This time, he was too careless.


    See Zhang Fan sorry expression, water moon heart faint smile.


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. Even if you tell me in advance that you''re not here, I''ll have to wait for you to come back. You''re the best feng shui master in Jiangzhou. Don''t you think I''ll invite someone else? So I''ll send a car to pick you up tomorrow? "


    "Well, tomorrow morning. I''ve got to see who they''ve hired to deal with you. "


    After that, shuiyuexin left. Zhang Fan took two girls to the skating rink for a while.


    Zhang Fan had never been in touch with skating before. After he put on his skate, he always felt strange, but his learning ability was terrible. Liu Zhi and physical fitness are far beyond ordinary people. It''s really fast to learn this kind of thing. However, in half an hour, Zhang Fan''s gliding speed has surpassed that of Bai''s sisters who have played this game before. Even he has learned the movements of some professional looking little girls and played tricks.


    Although Zhang Fan is thin and thin, some of his difficult movements are really cool. The little sisters who are surrounded by the audience make a few cheers from time to time, which makes Zhang Fan proud.


    But Bai Qingying saw the scene and pouted her lips. She took Bai Shuying and said in a low voice: "elder sister, you have to watch this guy. Look at his proud appearance and give him some sunshine. He will be brilliant. If you don''t watch, maybe she will have to hook up with many girls."


    "What? Are you jealous? "


    Bai Shuying not only does not take her sister''s words seriously, but turns back to tease her own sister.


    "Sister, what are you talking about. What makes me jealous? I''m so jealous. " Bai Qingying''s little mouth pouts higher. My sister must have been following that bastard for too long, so she''s bad at it. Otherwise, how could it be such a reaction. Maybe that bastard is going to bully his sister in private. Hum, you must give him some good looks.


    "Really not?" Bai Shuying seldom smiles like a little fox. She pinches her sister''s chest with one hand. "When I go back in the afternoon, I don''t feel how angry you are. On the contrary, I still..."


    "Oh, I hate it, sister. I, it''s a normal physiological reaction! You, how can you do that? "


    Bai Qingying is extremely rare to get a big red face from her sister. In the afternoon, she didn''t know why. She was attacked, but the strength of resistance was surprisingly small. Even she felt incredible afterwards. Well, it must be this bad sister who thinks about that smelly man all day long. Even she is imperceptibly affected. Well, it must be!


    "Oh? Is it really a normal reaction? Actually My sister doesn''t mind


    "Oh, sister! When did you learn to be like those black bellied ghost girls in school? I really hate it. " White clear shadow rolled a white eye, also don''t care his elder sister, foot move, in ice rink slide away.Bai Shuying looks at her younger sister, covers her mouth and laughs. Anyway, her younger sister is also looking for a man. If she is touched by other men, will she also react? In that case, it''s better to fool her. In this way, brother fan will be happy. After all, don''t men like to make sister flowers? In that case, van Ge will not abandon himself any more.


    If Zhang Fan and Bai Qingying know what Bai Shuying thinks at this time, they will both fall to death on the ice. It''s a disease of over dependence on others. It needs to be treated!


    There was no other accident on the skating rink, but when she came home, Bai Qingying just let Zhang Fan and Bai Shuying sit in the back, and she sat in the co driver by herself, which made Zhang Fan wonder. Don''t you have to sit with your sister when you come here? How did you change your mind when you went back?


    By the time I got home, it was more than ten o''clock in the evening. Bai Qingying was arranged in the second bedroom next to the master bedroom, which was originally Bai Shuying''s room. The guest room has been occupied by Li Mengmei now. Even if she doesn''t come back, Bai Qingying can''t live in Li Mengmei''s room. This private space should be reserved for others.


    While the two sisters are eating snacks and chatting on the sofa, Zhang Fan takes a bath and then lies back on the bed of the master bedroom. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m sure I''ll have a long talk when I come back. I''m sure I''ll go to bed alone tonight. However, as soon as Zhang Fan lay down for more than ten minutes, the door of the bedroom was opened. Then, a man got into the quilt and stuck his hot body up from behind and hugged Zhang Fan.


    "Shuying, don''t you sleep with your sister tonight?"


    Who is coming? It''s not necessary to ask at all. Zhang Fan turns around and hugs the white girl''s body.


    "Why sleep with her? How can I sleep with you. I miss you... "


    Bai Shuying shyly buries her face into Zhang Fan''s chest, but her scarlet face carries a sly smile.


    "I miss you too."


    For men, love words really don''t need a lot, just a think you, an action, is enough. When Bai Shuying rarely uses her hand to lead Zhang Fan''s hand to cover the fast hot and muddy garden, Zhang Fan is like a werewolf with a full moon, and all the things like people next door are forgotten,


    a big hand suddenly caresses the hot place wantonly, and then Bai Shuying explains what is "woman" very well It''s made of water.


    The so-called farewell is better than the wedding. The couple ran into a fire, which was full of passion. They tossed about seven or eight times in one night. And Bai Shuying doesn''t beg for mercy. In the end, if it wasn''t for Zhang Fan''s fear of dehydrating her, it wouldn''t have been too late.


    As a result, early the next morning, before dawn, Zhang Fan heard the sound of knowing something. Zhang Fan thought that there was a thief at home. Without disturbing Bai Shuying, who was sleeping soundly, he put on a big underpants, opened the door and went out of the bedroom, ready to catch the thief.


    I''m kidding. Even brother fan''s family dares to steal. How dare you be a thief?


    However, when he followed the sound to find the bathroom, Zhang Fan found that things didn''t seem like what he thought. His sister-in-law Bai Qingying is wearing a pajamas, washing something in the wash basin. The color looks like sheet?


    Well, it''s still early in the morning. Why don''t you get up and wash the bed? What''s wrong with her sister''s sheets?


    "Qingying, what are you doing up before dawn? If you wash clothes or sheets, just put them there. Qiao Ling will wash them for you when he gets up. "


    Standing at the door of the bathroom, Zhang Fan yawned. Yesterday, he was very late. He didn''t sleep well. When he saw that it was not a thief coming in, but his sister-in-law, he felt sleepy again as soon as he relaxed.


    Bai Qingying by the sink was startled by the voice coming from behind. When I turned around and saw that it was Zhang Fan, the expression was even more indignant. It seemed that when I saw Zhang Fan, the anger in her heart would not come.


    "I''d like to get up early and wash myself. What''s your business? Can''t I sleep? Really, there are a few small money who want to command others. They hate you upstarts most. If they have some money, they forget themselves. Hum


    After being scolded by Miss Bai Er, Zhang Fan was forced to command others when he had some money. Sun Qiaoling is a nanny. Isn''t it her job to wash clothes? It''s going to take a shot, too?


    Well, wait a minute. Could this girl have heard something last night and


    Cough, Zhang Fan thinks he''d better slip away, or he''ll have to be scolded.

 Chapter 401

    When Zhang Fan got up, Bai Shuying was still paralyzed on the bed like a pool of mud. She didn''t mean to get up at all.


    Zhang Fan didn''t disturb her either. He covered her with a quilt, dressed and washed, and walked out of the bedroom. However, he found Bai Qingying sitting on the sofa in the living room playing with her mobile phone. On the tea table in front of her, there were two small plates with bread slices, ham sausage and fried eggs.


    Sun Qiaoling is not in the living room. According to this time, he should go to the morning market to buy vegetables. But Zhang Fan is very strange. The bread, ham and fried eggs seem to be western breakfast. Sun Qiaoling never makes western breakfast.


    "What are you looking at? It''s silly like a bun. Don''t eat it quickly!"


    Holding the mobile phone''s white clear shadow did not have the good spirit to turn Zhang Fan one eye, ferociously said.


    "Well, eat now? Are you making these? "


    Zhang Fan was a little surprised. I still remember the first time I heard the girl''s news, when she came back to see her sister, she had breakfast on the side of the road and had no money to pay. Later, I heard Bai Shuying say it several times. Because sometimes she was too careless, she put too much salt or too much sugar. After being complained for several times, she would never go to the kitchen again. What''s the matter today? Love breakfast cooked early?


    "Yes, yes. I got up early and had nothing to do, so I made some breakfast. The one on the left is yours. Eat it quickly." Bai Qingying said without good spirit.


    "Ah? How about that? " Zhang Fan, a little puzzled, picked up the dish on the left and looked at the things inside, then looked at the one on the right. It seems that it''s no different. If you have to say something, the fried egg on your plate seems to be a little burnt.


    "Of course, your plate is a trial work, and the one left for my sister is a finished product."


    "Oh." Hearing the girl say so, Zhang Fan nodded and sat down to eat. Although it''s a bit of a flower, he still loves his own woman. He really has to do the drug test himself.


    "I said, how do you fry this egg? It''s a bit burnt, and it still has a fishy smell."


    After a few bites, Zhang Fan began to admire Bai Qingying''s cooking skills. This kind of western breakfast basically can be eaten directly. It''s just a fried egg. You need to master the heat, but you can still make it like this.


    "Some of them are good. There are so many complaints. I don''t want to make it for others. "


    Bai Qingying is still very angry. What''s wrong with this girl? She was still fine when she came back from skating the night before Well It''s not about washing the quilt. That''s a real sin.


    Thinking of that possibility, Zhang Fan felt very embarrassed to be alone with his sister-in-law. He ate the dishes in two or three, said hello and went out.


    However, what he didn''t know was that looking at his back, Miss Bai Er snorted with pride and said to herself with a bad smile: "if you want to hurt Miss ben to wash the sheets, you can taste Miss Ben, hum."


    Besides, Zhang Fan took a taxi to Shuiyue international building after he left Century Mansion. This is a 32 storey office building. Originally, the headquarters of Shuiyue international was located in Taiwan Island. However, because the economic development of mainland China is very rapid and the market scale is very considerable, after the decision of the board of directors of the group, Jiangzhou is regarded as the second headquarters in mainland China. Shuiyue Xin usually stays in Jiangzhou.


    Standing at the gate of Shuiyue international building, Zhang Fan felt uncomfortable. The headquarters of such large companies usually have their own fortune. Even if the land itself is not very impressive, the presence of large companies will make the land''s atmosphere somewhat better.


    When Zhang Fan came here before, he could feel a kind of exuberant vitality in the whole building, but today, Zhang Fan''s feeling is completely different.


    It''s a kind of How to say, it''s like walking into an abandoned village in the mountains. A feeling of decay lingers around, making people feel very uncomfortable.


    "Sir, are you here to discuss business or do you need someone?"


    As soon as I entered the building, a beautiful welcome lady came up and asked Zhang Fan what he wanted.


    "Find someone. But don''t worry. I''ll... "


    Zhang Fan wanted to have a look on the first floor, but in the middle of what he said, he was attracted by a jade stone placed next to the front desk.


    Chen is one of the most commonly used ornaments of feng shui masters. Its function is to gather wealth. However, the current Chen has obviously not played the role of gathering wealth.


    If you want to say what you can get from your trip to Erya, it''s the white fruit. After absorbing the aura in the fruit, Zhang Fan''s accomplishments have increased a lot. When you don''t open your eyes, you can see the aura much clearer than before. At this moment, he clearly saw that the front desk did not play the role of absorbing wealth. On the contrary, strands of red wealth came out of its mouth and floated towards the door.


    It seems that someone has done something to this side.


    Zhang Fan didn''t care about the receptionist either. He walked to the front desk and picked up the cat. First, he looked at whether it had been drilled as he had done to other people in Erya. When he found that it had not, he stood it up and began to observe whether it had been tampered with in his mouth."What are you going to do, sir? Would you please put your things down? "


    Zhang Fan''s action made the two ladies at the front desk and the reception all nervous. They didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Although they are not knowledgeable, they all know what he is for. He doesn''t come to look for trouble.


    "Don''t make a noise. I''m looking for shuiyuexin."


    Zhang Fan said casually, narrowed his eyes and looked at Chen''s mouth carefully. Then he put his hand in Chen''s mouth and touched it a few times. Soon, a small piece of "fish bone" came out of Chen''s mouth.


    Well, it''s not a real fish bone, but an ornament carved in jade, which is similar to the spine of a fish. A small suction cup was installed on one side of this thing, and someone used that little suction cup to suck this thing into his throat.


    When the receptionist heard that Zhang Fan wanted to find shuiyuexin, she was stunned for a moment. In front of her, she could see the grade of this guy''s clothes and her own president?


    "Do you have an appointment, sir? Our president can''t see everyone, and you just damaged our ornaments. I hope you can compensate according to the price. "


    In fact, many people come here every day to see shuiyuexin. Some of them want to promote sales, some want to get some business with shuiyuexin, and some of them are wonderful. They think they have the world in mind and they are not expected to meet their talents, so they come here to offer themselves.


    Zhang Fan, who is a bit rustic in his casual dress, doesn''t even bring a briefcase, which makes the front desk lady unconsciously classify him into the third kind of person. And they don''t like this kind of people. Last time, a sister accidentally put one in. Later, she was taught by the Secretary of the president, and almost got rid of it.


    "No appointment. You can make an appointment here. Let her down quickly. Don''t dawdle." Zhang Fan put the quick jade fish bone on the desk at the front desk, and his eyes never moved away from Chen''s mouth.


    This thing is very strange. It has been tampered with by someone with jade fishbone. Now that jade fishbone has been taken out by him, but why is it still spreading money?


    "This gentleman, if you don''t have an appointment, I hope you can make an appointment first and then come back. Our president is very busy and can''t come down to meet people casually."


    The front desk lady politely repeated what she had said before, but Zhang Fan had no idea what the front desk lady was talking about.


    The front desk lady came over and patted Zhang Fan on the shoulder. Zhang Fan was startled and his hand trembled. Yu Chen, who had been holding it in his hand, immediately dropped to the ground.


    The jade thing is still very brittle. It fell to the ground and smashed into pieces. The front desk and the welcome guests standing nearby were startled and screamed to hide behind. Zhang Fan''s face suddenly embarrassed.


    "Well, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t expect you to slap me suddenly. But it''s OK. It''s just right. "


    Zhang Fan himself was also shocked by the jade dregs on his feet.


    "Why do you want to be with me when you smash things like this?" After listening to Zhang Fan''s explanation, the receptionist''s attitude was not very good. After all, I was just scared.


    Zhang Fan giggled and said nothing, so he took out his mobile phone to call shuiyuexin.


    It''s just a jade ornament. He can''t afford to pay for it. The key point is that he doesn''t understand it very well now. If he keeps it, there won''t be anything wrong. On the contrary, it''s a good thing to smash it. It''s all over. Just keep floating out of the red wealth is now completely stopped.


    "Miss Zhang, are you ok? This person is just like this. He is very rude and doesn''t know how to respect women. I really don''t know how such a person can appear in Shuiyue international building."


    At this time, a man''s voice with a strange tone sounded from the side. Listening to the content, it was obvious that he was criticizing Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan turned his head and saw that he was a little familiar.


    If the little girls come to see it, the boy should be a very handsome one. However, when I showed him to Zhang Fan, I felt that he was a bit of a sissy. Moreover, Zhang Fan felt that his face was a little strange based on the height of his cheekbones. Maybe he had used a knife on his face, which was not as simple as one or two knives, but as a whole. He didn''t necessarily look like anything before.


    Wait, how can this feeling be so familiar? It''s like I''ve been there. Isn''t this the one who was beaten by himself in Jiangzhou University before? Oh, by the way, park Yisheng, the young owner of the three day group!

 Chapter 402

    Zhang Fan didn''t expect that they could still see each other in this place, and in this slightly embarrassing situation, could it be said that this is the legendary "evil relationship"?


    Bah, bah, bah, what do you think? GUI te wants to have a bad relationship with Gaoli Bangzi. What''s more, he''s a man.


    "You drop, what drop work?"


    For foreign friends, of course, it''s time to say hello. Zhang Fan thought about it for a while, and finally used a Chinese Japanese greeting to park Yisheng.


    A few people who heard about it were a little bit forced. From childhood to adulthood, as a Chinese, who hasn''t seen several Anti Japanese War dramas. It''s a familiar tone. But I just heard that skinny boy speak very fluent Chinese. Does he say This new comer is a Japanese, that''s why he said hello?


    All of a sudden, people around look at park''s life differently.


    The ethnic hatred between the Chinese and the Japanese, is that true? For beautiful Japanese women, especially those who make movies, Chinese otaku men are still very fond of them. As for men, ha ha


    "Baga! I''m not Japanese! Don''t talk to me like that


    Park Yisheng seems to have made up some anti Japanese war movies in China. He even knows what that sentence means. However, it seems that it''s a habit that can''t be changed to speak Japanese when the goods are excited. A mouth on the Biao out of a "eight Ga", the people around to the whole speechless. You''re not Japanese. What do you mean, baga?


    "You see, you still say that you are not Japanese. Let''s show off. Although your face looks like a Korean stick, you can''t change the nature of Japanese people."


    Zhang Fan shrugged indifferently.


    "Eight Xiba! I''ll fight you! Now


    Park a angry like a cupping, hair is about to explode.


    It''s interesting to talk about the relations among these Asian countries. On the streets of Japan, if you say a Japanese looks like a Chinese, he may only retort loudly, but if you say he is a Bangzi, he will not only retort loudly, but also glare at you.


    Similarly, in Bangzi country, if you are mistaken for a Japanese with a camera made in Japan, even a taxi will not take you. It is a great insult to say that they are Japanese.


    Park Yisheng is so angry now. As the young owner of the three day group, when did someone act so recklessly in front of him? I can''t bear to say that he is Japanese.


    At present, park Shisheng takes two steps back and puts on a fighting posture, ready to play with Zhang Fan.


    "You''re so good at raising your feet, don''t make people laugh? The lesson of the last time is not enough? " For this kind of guy, of course, we have to humiliate him. You said that you are a Korean Bangzi who is not good enough to eat pickles in your Bangzi country and run to China''s territory to be arrogant? "In other words, the great cold Republic of China was invented by the Chinese nation, and you haven''t finished shouting it to me. Otherwise, let''s shout it again. If you accept defeat, you won''t be unable to afford it


    "Baga! Don''t be too arrogant! security staff! security staff! Get this bastard out of here


    Well, young master park is excited to speak Japanese again. Zhang Fan is extremely suspicious that the goods are Japanese. Otherwise, why do you always open your mouth and shut your mouth?


    But what the hell is calling security? Don''t you want to fight with me alone?


    However, what surprised Zhang Fan was that several security guards came out of the crowd and walked towards Zhang Fan. Brother Xiafan was not happy. This is the territory of China. Although Shuiyue international is rooted in Taiwan Island, it is also a Chinese enterprise. The ancestral Tomb of Shuijia is in Wucheng. How can a Chinese with Japanese blood be called Korean Bangzi Yell, you guys are coming?


    "Sir, please don''t disturb the order of the building. Please follow us. You are not welcome in the building. "


    The head of the security team is a man about 40 years old. When he looks at Park Yisheng, his face is full of flattering smile, but when he turns to Zhang Fan, he looks cold and contemptuous. Zhang Fan kept sneering in his heart. This product really has the potential to be a dog.


    "Well, what do you mean? He is going to fight with me. Are you going to drive me away? It''s a thing of the past? "


    "Mr. park is a business partner of our group. Who are you? I have a conflict with Mr. park here. It''s a great honor for us to invite you out like this. Don''t toast or drink


    The head of the security team showed his arms and rolled his sleeves, as if he wanted to show it in front of Park Yisheng.


    "Oh, well, you mean Park Yisheng is your important guest. I''m not, right. Come on, you get rid of me. "


    Zhang Fan was really upset by the face of the security team leader. Who knows what he said, the security team leader really called several security guards, rushed up, cut Zhang Fan''s arm back, and pushed out the door.


    "Hey, Mr. Park, don''t be angry. We Shuiyue international have a big business. There are always some people who want to come to our home to get some benefits. This person is supposed to be engaged in sales promotion. There are a lot of people who want to see the president every day. They can''t be angry with him." Miss Zhang at the front desk comforts Park Yisheng with a smile, and wants to stick it on him.Who is park Yisheng? He is the young owner of the three day group. He is really young, rich and handsome. If he can be a golden turtle son-in-law, he won''t have to be busy for the rest of his life.


    "Hum, this kind of person should not even be allowed to enter the door. His presence here is really soiling the ground of Shuiyue international!" Looking at Zhang Fan who was escorted to the door by the security guard, park''s face was full of indignation. Last time he was defeated by this guy in school, he cried out that he was so ashamed. It was the biggest shame in his life. If he could, he would like to break this bastard apart. They are the people who have the most national integrity in the cold Republic of China. They will never allow such a person who insults them to be arrogant and domineering in front of their own eyes.


    "Stop it!"


    Just as a security guard opened the glass door of the building and tried to push Zhang Fan out, a whiny, angry voice came from the elevator.


    This obvious tone of Taiwan island made everyone in the hall look towards the elevator involuntarily.


    I saw a long haired beauty in a black professional dress coming from the elevator in a rage.


    Xiao Zhang at the front desk was startled. You can work here without knowing anyone, but how can you not know your own president? What''s wrong with shuizong? It looks like it''s going crazy.


    The two bodyguards who "escorted" Zhang Fan didn''t respond to what was going on. They looked back at shuiyuexin, who came angrily, and pushed Zhang Fan out.


    "Mr. Shui, it''s important for me to go up to you. I didn''t expect such an accident, but you can rest assured that I''m fine and this guy won''t affect our cooperation."


    Seeing shuiyuexin coming, park Yisheng quickly reaches out his hand to meet him.


    However, shuiyuexinniao didn''t have a bird for him. He walked directly from him and strode to the door.


    "You two, I didn''t hear you, did I? I told you to stop! Don''t you even want to do it! "


    Shuiyuexin is a very good woman. She usually treats her subordinates very gently, and even doesn''t say a lot to the cleaning aunt of the company. Today''s angry appearance really subverts everyone''s understanding of her.


    At this time, the two security guards finally reacted. They quickly stopped and let go of Zhang Fan''s arm. Zhang Fan stood in the same place and moved his shoulders, looking back at the people in the lobby with great interest.


    "Zhang Fan, are you ok? They didn''t hurt you, did they? "


    Shuiyuexin goes to Zhang Fan and looks at this guy up and down, as if to see if he is hurt.


    "All right, all right. I''m fine. Can you hurt me with these security guards under your hands? I can beat down your whole security department. Don''t worry. "


    When Zhang Fan called just now, he actually dialed. It was only because he didn''t have time to talk to shuiyuexin in case of emergency. Shuiyuexin basically heard what happened next from the phone. In case of conflict, she has to come down to solve it in person. Otherwise, if she just makes a phone call, she will be insincere.


    And in the elevator to hear the security captain let Zhang Fan out, water month heart is really a little anxious.


    She probably knows Zhang Fan''s temper, that is, a smooth donkey who eats soft rather than hard. It''s easy to say if you smooth his hair. If you make him lose his temper, for the sake of friendship between two friends, Shuiyue international won''t do anything, but the people who offend him will be in bad luck.


    "It''s good that I didn''t get hurt. It''s my fault that I didn''t explain to the people below." Shuiyuexin''s face is full of remorse, but he takes the responsibility to himself for the first time.


    "You, when you are the boss, no wonder you can be the president at a young age. Don''t worry. This is your place. No matter how noisy I am, I won''t look for trouble here. "


    Zhang fan can understand the mind of shuiyuexin. This is for our employees. Good boss of Huaxia.


    "Well, that''s good." Shuiyuexin''s face finally showed a smile, and then turned his head to scold several security guards and the front desk: "I told you how many times, don''t look down on people, just look at people''s clothes, don''t hurry to apologize to Mr. Zhang!"


    All the people in the lobby were confused at this time. What does that mean? Such a skinny boy, actually working, the president personally ran down from the upstairs, also personally apologized to him? Dear, it seems that this time I really should not be offended

 Chapter 403

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The two security guards at the door responded the fastest, nodding and bowing busily to apologize to Zhang Fan.


    Xiao Zhang at the front desk and the security team leader are very ugly, but can they still listen to their boss? One by one, they came to apologize to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan didn''t say anything when Xiao Zhang came to apologize.


    When it was the security captain''s turn, he bowed while saying new year''s greetings. Zhang Fan pressed his shoulder.


    "Wait a minute, man, I can''t stand your gift. Park Yisheng is your important guest. I''m not. Who am I? You have to bow. Bow to him


    Although the face of shuiyuexin must be given, brother fan is a little cautious. You say those women. If he doesn''t care about them, you''re not the same as an old man. He said that a Korean club is an important guest, and he said that he is no one. If he doesn''t break with him, he seems to be a little sorry for himself.


    "Well, this, I, I just casually said, you, don''t care, don''t care, it''s me that''s bad, I''m not good, I should fight, I should fight."


    The person who can be the security team leader is not a fool. He can see that the beautiful president of his family is super interested in the skinny boy. If he can''t be forgiven, his job may be ruined. Speaking with conscience, Shuiyue International''s treatment is really good, and the president is very considerate of his subordinates. He doesn''t want to lose his job anyway.


    So the security captain apologized and slapped himself in the face twice.


    Zhang Fan nodded, indicating that he could. From a work point of view, there is nothing wrong with the security team leader driving him away. After all, he has been rich for three generations in his life. Maybe he really has a business here, but he looks like a vagrant.


    After the security team leader retreated to one side, park Yisheng quit. He angrily went to shuiyuexin and said in a loud voice, "Mr. Shui, what do you mean?"


    For shuiyuexin, who just passed him but didn''t even look at him, park Yisheng really cares. Park''s life is full of the arrogance that all Bangzi people share. He doesn''t pay attention to anyone except them.


    Of course, that was before I saw shuiyuexin.


    At the first sight of shuiyuexin, a Chinese beauty, park was fascinated by her beautiful appearance and gentle temperament. Although the women in the Republic of China are the best, it is extremely difficult to select one or two women who are as good as water and moon in appearance. Not to mention the pure natural beauty like shuiyuexin.


    Even if she was just a low-level Chinese woman, Pu Yisheng thought that she could marry her home to be their daughter-in-law in the cold Republic of China.


    As a result, whenever there is a chance, park will come to Shuiyue international and sit with shuiyuexin.


    Their three-day group also has a certain position in the electronic field, and has some business contacts with Shuiyue international. Of course, shuiyuexin will not refuse to contact this young master. Her politeness seems to give park a false impression that he has a chance. So he went to Shuiyue international more diligently.


    Even sometimes, this Korean stick will regard itself as shuiyuexin''s boyfriend. Although shuiyuexin has never admitted it, how can the arrogant Dahan Minguo Park care about that all his life? Anyway, he thinks that''s it.


    But today, today! My girlfriend ignored me! Also ran to another let him see to come to angry man in front of gallant! Pu Yisheng felt that the fire in his heart was coming out of his head.


    "Miss water! What''s going on! What does this man have to do with you? "


    In anger, Pu Yisheng goes to shuiyuexin and Zhang Fan, points to Zhang Fan''s nose and asks shuiyuexin.


    Water month heart Leng for a while, this just reaction come over, just because too anxious Zhang Fan''s affair, seem to ignore this park life greeting. Water moon heart is about to say something, don''t want Zhang Fan but ahead of time.


    "Hey, I said, Koryo Bangzi, what are you quarreling about? Do you care who I am? Adult''s world, you have not been out of school students, what mixed up? Good back to school bubble your student sister to practice your feet, it''s good, how to shout here. Do you think the whole world is going to sell your face? "


    "You dare to insult us


    Park Yisheng is the most disgusted people call them stick, for their own national taekwondo, is to praise, that all the world''s fighting skills are not as broad and profound as their Taekwondo, with self-cultivation and offensive. But the guy in front of him repeatedly despised himself and his country, which made Pu Yisheng couldn''t bear. He roared and kicked Zhang Fan''s head with a high whip.


    Zhang Fan had long expected that the goods might become angry. As soon as he raised his right hand, it collided with PU Yisheng''s ankle. Zhang Fan''s body did not move, while Pu Yisheng took two steps backward."I said Park Yisheng, you are really annoying. Do you want me to break your leg here?" Zhang Fan''s words are full of contempt. It has to be said that the way Pu Yisheng looks at shuiyuexin, and the general attitude of wanting to monopolize her makes Zhang Fan very unhappy.


    You a little stick, still want to take our top Chinese girl? What''s the dream? Anyway, it''s also the person who has eaten brother''s saliva. You little stick also want to think about it?


    "Baga!" Park Life angrily scolded a, step back two steps, a run-up, flying to kick over.


    Taekwondo is famous for its flashiness. It seems to be very handsome. The flying kick is really good to watch. But ah, it''s very special. Fighting is very important. Do you come here to perform? Hehe, I''m really sorry.


    Zhang Fan raised his hand and grabbed Pu Yisheng''s ankle, then swung his whole body on the ground like a salted fish.


    With a bang, shuiyuexin felt the floor tiles tremble. Park life was swung lying on the ground and couldn''t get up directly. His mouth kept making a "silk" sound of air-conditioning. However, the goods had a little backbone, and there was no crying there.


    "Well, I said, are you showing me your strength? It''s very painful on the body. If it hurts, just call it out. It''s hard to hold on Zhang Fan released Pu Yisheng''s ankle, went to his head, squatted down, and poked his head with his hand.


    "You, you bastard, I, as the people of the cold Republic of China, will not show weakness in front of you!"


    Park life''s eyes are about to stare out of his eyes, that pair of gnashing teeth, as if eager to bite Zhang Fan to death.


    "I, I tell you, you, don''t think, this is the end, I''m a foreigner, you, you beat me, the police will not let you go, I, I''ll call the police now, let the police catch you and go to jail..."


    If park''s life has been so hard, Zhang Fan may look up at him, but the goods actually said to call the police to catch Zhang Fan.


    A doggerel has been circulating among the people, which is called first-class foreigners, second-class officials, third-class Shaomin and fourth-class Han. It''s about the unfairness of the government in dealing with certain things.


    Of course, there are some overall considerations, such as diplomatic factors and national unity, which can not be said to be wrong.


    But when it''s his turn, this stick wants to threaten Zhang Fan with this. Brother fan is so special. At present, Zhang Fan slapped Pu Yisheng''s face, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    "Zhang Fan, you..."


    Shuiyuexin stands on one side and wants to say nothing.


    In fact, she is also very tired of this park life, but because of business contacts, it is not easy to treat him. Now, it''s really a relief to see Zhang Fan beating him, but she''s still a little worried that Zhang Fan might be in trouble by the police. After all, Pu Yisheng is a young owner of three-day electronics, a foreigner, and three-day electronics is still very powerful.


    "What are you afraid of? He attacks me on his own initiative. It''s self-defense. There''s no problem. There are so many people on the scene who can testify to me. Moreover, in Jiangzhou, some people want to deal with me in a disorderly way at the police station. Is that useful? "


    Zhang Fan doesn''t care.


    Today, it''s his own business. When it comes to the police station, Liao silently supports him. What can happen?


    Listen to Zhang Fan say so, water moon heart also can helpless smile, today this matter son also can only depend on Zhang Fan, it seems that after and three days electronic business is not good to do.


    "You, you beat foreigners and dare to be so arrogant, Miss Shui, let your security guard arrest him and hand him over to the police..." Park Yisheng''s hand holds the ground and wants to get up. However, he made two attempts, but failed.


    Just now, Zhang Fan''s swing made him feel that all the bones in his body were pulled apart. I can''t pick up any strength. However, when she spoke, she had a commanding tone, as if she had assigned her wife to do this and that at home, which made Zhang Fan very unhappy.


    "I said Koryo Bangzi, do you like her? It''s like you''re from your own family. Can miss water take a fancy to you? "


    "I, what if I like her? can''t I? We are a well-known international enterprise with abundant financial resources. Being with me will not insult Miss Shui''s identity. What''s wrong with a strong alliance! "


    "Good, very good." Zhang Fan chuckled and stood up and bared his teeth to shuiyuexin.


    "Beauty, let''s kiss and let the toad stop thinking."

 Chapter 404

    "You, what do you mean, kiss, kiss your mouth..."


    Shuiyuexin is a little forced by Zhang Fan''s words, and a pretty face with a smile floats up with a blush. This little girl''s posture is just like park''s gritting teeth on the ground.


    Although he has taken shuiyuexin as his girlfriend in his heart, miss Shuida has never admitted it. If she dares to say such words with shuiyuexin, I''m afraid it''s a big slap in the face waiting for him.


    But this asshole, this asshole should be so presumptuous to talk to his future girlfriend, and also say so ambiguous, this, this is really going to blow up the lung tube.


    "Hey, hey, a kiss is a kiss. You''re all adults. Do you understand... "


    Zhang fan used to say that just for the sake of disgust. In fact, after he said it, he regretted it. After all, this is the lobby of someone else''s company. Is it really good to tease the president of someone else''s company so blatantly? However, it seems that I have to go on with it.


    "Well, is there any fruit to eat?"


    Originally, Zhang Fan thought that shuiyuexin would lose his temper, or find a step, even if it was over. After all, is it still a matter for such a sensible female president to deal with such a small matter? However, shuiyuexin just said something like conditional words.


    "Well, fruit, yes, but So what Well... "


    Fruit is indeed ah, but, but beauty, you really want to eat here? Before Zhang Fan''s words were finished, the female president took the initiative to come up, holding Zhang Fan''s head in her hands, and two hot red lips were pasted up. The soft touch made Zhang Fan''s brain go down.


    But it''s not over yet. Shuiyuexin takes the initiative to put her tongue into Zhang Fan''s mouth, just like looking for something inside.


    Finally, Zhang Fan did not have dementia, so he quickly bit the white fruit with his teeth, left a small piece, picked the big piece with his tongue, and sent it into shuiyuexin''s mouth. Got the fruit, water moon heart this just contentedly took back lilac small tongue, and in Zhang Fan lip kiss, this just separated.


    Well, at this time, not only Zhang Fan''s head is still in the state of downtime, but also other people in the hall are looking silly. Who is shuiyuexin? CEO of Watermoon international! The real pride of heaven! If the following sales personnel still need to pay a small price to deal with customers, women like shuiyuexin don''t have to do that at all. Even the boss of the world''s top 500 enterprises can''t get her kiss. Is it swollen today?


    In the lobby of the company, in front of so many people, she even took the initiative to kiss such an ugly, thin and old-fashioned boy! This is the first kiss of shuizong! And that''s it?


    All the employees on one side responded to this, not to mention Park Yisheng lying on the ground. He almost cracked his eyes. The scene made him feel that his head was covered with a mountain of green hats, which made him gasp.


    "What are you looking at? What should I do? Xiao Zhang, call 110 and let the police deal with Mr. park''s attack on my guest. "


    The red tide on shuiyuexin''s face still hasn''t receded, but he has begun to give orders to organize the aftercare work in the lobby.


    Those employees of Shuiyue international heard her words and recovered from the petrochemical state one after another, but the faces of the front desk and the security team leader were particularly bad. What did you do before? The local boy over there may be the son-in-law of the group in the future! Oh, my God, how can you offend me like this! Heaven, earth, can this job be preserved?


    "That, don''t, don''t all of a sudden that what, once too fierce words, you, you can''t stand."


    Zhang Fan at this time also finally recovered from the muddled state, looking at the water moon with a red face, stammering advice.


    That white fruit is really a good thing, but with the constitution of shuiyuexin, if you eat it at one time, you can''t absorb it, and you may even break your body.


    "I know. You really don''t have to say that people feel refreshed when they have your things. I really want to have them all the time."


    The abundant aura of baiguozi makes shuiyuexin feel as comfortable as last night, but even she doesn''t notice how ambiguous her words are.


    With your stuff


    It''s all adults. Usually when a woman says that to a man There seems to be something shameful in it


    Park''s life is more than just eyes, almost spitting blood. The goddess who has been pursuing for so long has already Also, how can you say shameless things refreshed with woodlouse? In public, do you think this is really good?


    Zhang Fan is also embarrassed, heart said beauty, you put that "fruit" said will die? The good thing is that the woman didn''t follow her. Otherwise, after listening to you, you don''t have to be jealous.


    Well, so far, the white fruit from qianlongmai is the last piece in his mouth. Zhang Fan is very distressed. He hasn''t eaten any flesh in his stomach, and the piece in his mouth is also left for Li Mengmei. After all, it''s all his own women, so we can''t favor one over the other. It''s not right to give white girl to Mengmei. But let the water beauty get the big head.Well, it seems that she is not at a loss. Not everyone can enjoy the event of Shuida beauty''s initiative to kiss. Especially in this public environment, Zhang Fan now doubts whether he will become the leading actor in Jiangzhou''s business circle tomorrow.


    When Park Yisheng finally got up from the ground, the police officers who received the alarm also rushed to the scene.


    Although Park Yisheng repeatedly said that Zhang Fan had attacked him regardless of international relations, all the people in the lobby testified with one voice that park Yisheng attacked Zhang Fan first, whether verbally or physically, it was Park Yisheng who caused the trouble first. Moreover, the surveillance video also well proves that park Yisheng was the first to move. Even if the police are willing to protect Park Yisheng, a foreigner, there is no reason.


    What''s more, Zhang Fan later made a call to Liao silent for fear of trouble. Liao Shengsheng heard that our own people are in charge. What else can we say? Of course, he supported his own people. In the end, only park Yisheng was taken away by the police.


    Park life''s resentment is so big that it''s almost materialized. It''s a pity that brother fan doesn''t care about him.


    As for shuiyuexin. It''s very important to cooperate with Sanyi electronics, but it''s obviously more important for our company to be dealt with. Recently, the company has had a series of accidents. If it goes on like this, the loss will not be small. On the other hand, even if they unilaterally terminate their cooperation, the impact on Shuiyue international will not be greater than the recent loss. Moreover, they may not dare to unilaterally terminate their cooperation. Cooperation is a win-win thing. Unilateral termination of cooperation means that they have to pay a high amount of liquidated damages while cutting off their financial resources.


    "By the way, I''ll tell you, I''m not going to compensate you for the money I''ve smashed in your family." After the chores, it''s time to get down to business.


    "How to get rich? Why smash it? " There is something in it. At the beginning, when you are not used to it, you can''t speak easily. But shuiyuexin''s Taidao tune doesn''t know why it looks so cute after such a variation.


    "Because not only can it not make you rich, it will also make you rich."


    Zhang Fan went to the front desk and picked up the small jade fish spine from the table for shuiyuexin to see.


    "Broke money? What''s this? "


    Shuiyuexin took over the small bone,


    looked around and frowned gradually.


    "Why does this thing look dirty? It''s jade... "


    "What did you say? Looks dirty? "


    The words of shuiyuexin startled Zhang Fan.


    That piece of jade is absolutely a good one in the eyes of normal people, but Zhang Fan himself is in a state of half open eyes. He can see that there are some dirty and filthy auras lingering on the small piece of jade, but how can he see it? Although she is beautiful, rich and smart, she is still an ordinary person with no accomplishments. Can she see the secret?


    "Well, why has it changed again? Not dirty? Am I dazed? "


    Before Zhang Fan''s surprise was over, shuiyuexin made a confused voice again. It was obvious that what she saw had changed again.


    Maybe it''s the function of white fruit. After all, after absorbing the aura of white fruit, her half open eyes are much better than before. Maybe shuiyuexin is a woman with wisdom, and white fruit is also useful to her.


    Forget about it. If she really has Huigen, when the chance comes, I''ll pass her some methods of practice. The only thing that makes Zhang Fan feel pity is that Shen Xiaoman, the ghost spirit, can''t get the white fruit this time. Maybe next time, he can go to Erya to try his luck. Maybe he can get another one.


    "You don''t have eyes. It''s the fruit that makes you occasionally see something that ordinary people can''t see. This jade was indeed handled by some means. When I found it, it was pasted on the throat of Zhaocai in your front desk. Fish bone and throat, what can you think of when these two things come together? "


    Zhang Fan said as he took out a small iron box from his pocket and put the jade in it. If you want to help, help to the end. Not only the one behind the scenes, but also the one who started, all have to be found out.


    "Fish bone, throat? Like a lump in the throat? "


    Water moon heart not quite sure asked.


    "Well, that''s right. It''s like a lump in the throat. Feng Shui is the most particular about form and meaning. They use this method to break your money. "

 Chapter 405

    "Unexpectedly, it''s just under my nose!"


    The willow eyebrows of shuiyuexin stand up. Zhang Fan told her yesterday that after Luotian group plotted against her, shuiyuexin pondered for half a night about when and by whom. She felt that although she was a layman in geomancy and metaphysics, she had to do something about her. I didn''t expect that there was such a problem in the lobby of my company. I saw it every day when I went to work, but I never really paid attention to it.


    "Check the surveillance video for me, turn over all the videos of the past month, and see who put this thing in his mouth! Check it for me


    Shuiyuexin yells at the security team leader. The security team leader has been working in Shuiyue international for some time. He has never seen shuiyuexin lose his temper in public. Today, he lost his temper twice in a row. He was so scared that he quickly shrunk his neck and ran to the monitoring room to look at the monitoring screen.


    "Well, don''t be so angry, and then spray the fruit out of your mouth. I''m here. I''ll stand in front of you. I''ll be fine."


    Seeing shuiyuexin''s angry appearance, Zhang Fan patted her on the shoulder, indicating that shuiyuexin should not be so impatient.


    Water moon heart heard Zhang Fan''s words, first is Leng for a while, immediately in front of the emergence of the original scene in Wucheng.


    At that time, they were blocked by a group of thugs, some with knives and some with sticks, shouting and teasing shuiyuexin.


    At that time, Zhang Fan just stood in front of her and yelled, "I want to move the woman behind me. OK, you are brave enough! Come on! I won''t beat you so much today that I don''t even know you. I have your family name! "


    In fact, shuiyuexin can kiss Zhang Fan so happily today. It''s only on the one hand that she can ask for fruit. If someone else has a ginseng fruit in her mouth, she won''t even get it. But Zhang Fan is such a jerk Maybe he has forgotten that his first kiss was taken away by him at that time.


    At that time, crazy Zhang Fan was tearing her clothes madly. Shuiyuexin still said to him helplessly, "you bastard, remember to protect me in the future..." Now, Zhang Fan, who was in a violent state at that time, may not remember those words, but it doesn''t matter. When he is in trouble, this bastard will come to help.


    It seems that he is Some problems are not the same.


    Shuiyuexin turns her head and smiles at Zhang Fan, "OK, listen to you, don''t get angry. You help me to see if there are any problems in the hall on the first floor. If not, let''s go to my office and have a look. "


    "Well, don''t be in a hurry. You have to ask for a statue of Guandi to come back. This statue of Guandi needs a sword, the Duke of Guangong, and the point of the sword must face down. Is that ok


    "Well, no problem. Do you want to be the kind of Guan Gong you used when you defeated Princess Tina?"


    Shuiyuexin had not been able to attend the geomantic omen astrology exchange meeting because of her itinerary before, but after listening to Zhang Fan''s mention yesterday, she also went to inquire about the relevant information. Just did not expect ah, this inquiry is really extraordinary.


    Before that, so many young masters of Buddhism and Taoism were under the control of Princess Tina. It was Zhang Fan who killed Guan Gong with an open-ended horizontal knife, which made the British Princess lose miserably. This spread throughout the upper class circle of Jiangzhou.


    "No, I don''t have a grudge against you. If you don''t know about that thing, can your business continue?" Zhang Fan shrugged. It is estimated that after the exchange meeting, the Hengdao Guan Gong in Jiangzhou was sold out of stock.


    In fact, there are many forms of Guan Gong''s statue, and the meanings they represent are also different.


    The statue of Guan Gong is known as the saying that "horizontal Dao takes money and vertical Dao takes life".


    The so-called "seizing wealth" refers to soliciting business, opening up market and collecting wealth. Welcome to the company.


    The so-called killing: it is to eliminate villains and evil sycophants, expel evil spirits and avoid evil spirits, and protect guards. It is suitable for worshipping at home and guarding against evil spirits.


    There are also two types of standing portraits:


    knife point up: the main one is the town house. There is no evil in the family. Please take precautions and protect the town house.


    Tip down: it''s mainly to expel evil spirits. There are some disturbing factors in the family. Evil spirits linger, diseases or strange things happen frequently. I sincerely hope to get rid of evil spirits and restore stability.


    The last time Zhang fan used the horizontal sword Guan Gong, it was nothing more than that there was only one horizontal sword Guan Gong among the props they provided. If there was one, Zhang Fan would definitely replace it with a vertical sword Guan Gong.


    As for the one with the tip down, it''s because now shuiyuexin has been targeted, and it will be targeted by various means at any time. It''s more suitable for the second one of Li Dao Guan Gong. It can dispel evil spirits and restore stability. It also has a good deterrent effect on evil spirits who are about to enter the building.


    The people below, the action is very fast, not long after, a few security guards holding a majestic statue of Guan Gong came in from the outside.


    Well, the big business of this family is different. The statues of Guan Gong are not big enough. Just put them in a shrine and offer them. Shuiyuexin is very good. It''s just that someone invited a real person to come back. It should be made of copper, but the paint on them is very meticulous. The description of the second master''s red face and green robe is lifelike.When Zhang Fan asked them to put the statue of Guan Gong in the designated place, he couldn''t help praising the seller.


    This statue of Guan Gong''s eyes are not like the ordinary kind of squint, but in a kind of will fight not fight appearance, although the murderous spirit is not exposed, but the intention of killing has already been.


    "With a flash of spirit, the gods and Buddhas are as good as the gods. The heaven is round and the gods are respected. When they enter the gods, they will be able to communicate with each other. When they enter the gods, they will be able to protect the whole family. When they enter the gods, they will be as good as the laws and regulations."


    Zhang Fan recited the Kaiguang mantra in his mouth. At the same time, he bit his right index finger and pointed it in the eyes of the statue.


    The material of copper was originally easy to gather Yang Qi, but now it was focused by Zhang Fan''s spirit blood. When Zhang Fan was in the middle of the point, it seemed that it was suddenly blurred and a golden light flashed. When people came back to see it again, it seemed that the ordinary statue of Guan Di had a spirit, so they could feel a kind of frightening pressure There was also a faint sound of Jingming from Guan Erye''s green dragon Yanyue sword.


    "Well, that''s It''s... "


    Shuiyuexin is a little silly to see. In her eyes, there is a clear blue air flow circling on Guan Erye''s blade, just like a living creature.


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it."


    Zhang Fan heard the scream of shuiyuexin and waved her hand to stop talking.


    Zhang Fan naturally saw the blue air on the blade. In his understanding, it should be a touch of dragon Qi.


    I''ve had that white fruit for so long, so there''s some Dragon Spirit in my true Qi. Otherwise, even if the statue of Guan Erye is of good workmanship, it won''t make such a strange noise even if it is polished. Guan Erye''s sword is the green dragon Yanyue sword, and the Dragon Qi is condensed on the blade head with its shape and meaning, which is a good thing. I''m afraid ordinary evil spirits never dare to enter the mansion guarded by the second master with the green dragon sword.


    After finishing the statue of Guandi, Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin go to her office on the 32nd floor.


    Zhang Fan has never entered the Shuiyue international building before. Seeing the dense buttons on the elevator, he is also a bit forced. Who is the big lady? How big is your group company? Does an office building have to be so big?


    The equipment of the 32nd floor is obviously different from that of the lower floor, which is divided into the inner and outer floors. The outer layer includes the president''s office and the Secretary''s room, and the inner layer behind a door belongs to the living area. There is a small swimming pool, gym, bathroom and a small bar and lounge.


    The whole area is full of the flavor of Shuiyue''s heart and body. Obviously, she lives on the 32nd floor of the company.


    "Mr. Zhang, general manager of water, do you need anything to drink?" A girl in the Secretary''s room came out and said hello to shuiyuexin and Zhang Fan. The girl, Zhang Fan, remembers that she drove the Ferrari to him the night before.


    "No need, Jing Xia. Go and do your work. I''ll have the company''s statements sorted out for tomorrow''s meeting. Well Take it down to your own room and tidy it up. "


    Shuiyuexin arranges the work for the female secretary, and then adds a special sentence to let her go to the bottom to sort out. Brother fan''s heart suddenly itches.


    It can be seen that shuiyuexin is the only one on this floor who works here and drives the Secretary down. Isn''t he the only one left on this whole floor?


    Tut Tut, just now the great beauty was still kissing. Now I''m alone. Will something happen


    Well, I have to admit that men are not good things sometimes. Especially when facing such a beautiful woman who has just been tongue kissing.


    Fortunately, Zhang Fan''s crooked mind is only limited to thinking about it, and has no courage to implement it into reality.


    "Jing Xia is out. Now we are left. Hurry up."


    Zhang Fan is there YY, standing on one side of the water moon heart mouth but suddenly jump out of such a sentence.


    Zhang Fan felt a little confused. Shouldn''t the plot of overthrowing the overbearing female president just exist in YY? What''s the meaning of shuiyuexin? Get rid of the man and make him hurry? He''s invited here, isn''t he?


    "Now?"


    "Well, do you want to go to the office or the bedroom?"


    Shuiyuexin freely asks Zhang Fan about his hobby. Where elder brother continues to muddle force, does say water month heart still want to play an office Cosplay?

 Chapter 406

    "Well, in broad daylight, is it, is it a little early? Seriously, I haven''t tried to do that in the office yet Why don''t we go to the bedroom? "


    After hesitating for a long time, brother fan finally spoke shyly, as if he was the girl who was about to enter the wolf''s mouth.


    "Do, do you big head ghost, you this person how so unruly, somebody else is to let you see which room has a problem." Shuiyuexin''s face turned red. With her sweet tone and complaining words, she couldn''t get angry at all. On the contrary, she made people feel that she wanted to refuse and welcome her. If she had poor self-control, she might be pushed down directly.


    Zhang Fan also made a big red face, the heart said how he is so unreliable today, is the water moon heart that kiss make the heart ape? Why do you always think in that direction.


    Heart nagging, Zhang Fan red with an old face into the office of shuiyuexin.


    This office is about 40 square meters. The female secretary named Jing Xia seems to be very capable. She keeps the whole office clean and tidy. There are some flowers in the vase in the front right corner.


    Seeing those flowers, Zhang Fan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Then he raised his hand and slapped himself in the face.


    "Ah, Zhang Fan, what''s the matter with you? What are you doing with yourself? "


    Shuiyue doesn''t understand in her heart. How can she open the self mutilation mode?


    "Nothing. I''m just a little depressed. I don''t know why. Zhang Fan strides to the front right corner and takes down the vase with flowers from the shelf. He looks at it carefully in his hand.


    The flower in the vase is not a single flower or a bunch, but it seems to have been processed by art like a flower path. Several kinds of flower branches are interwoven in an orderly way. At first glance, it looks really good-looking. But in these flowers, Zhang Fan found a flower that should never appear in this season - it is a peach!


    It''s all December now. It''s freezing. If you want to say that someone specially cultivates roses, lilies, carnations and stars to sell in a florist''s shop, Zhang Fan believes it. But who''s going to sell peach blossoms? Or off-season peach blossom.


    "Who put this vase here?"


    "Well, this should be taken care of by Jing Xia. What''s the matter? Can''t you put flowers in the office? Many people have flowers in their offices. "


    Shuiyuexin is a little puzzled. Is his recent discord related to this vase? It shouldn''t be.


    "You can put flowers in the office, but you can''t put them in a random way. This is very particular. Especially in the position that belongs to you, you can''t swing around. "


    "My position?"


    Shuiyuexin glances at the office.


    Her office faces south. The front right corner of the entrance where the vase is located is southwest, while the southeast is opposite.


    "Isn''t my position in the southeast Xun palace?"


    Before I went back to the tomb with Zhang Zuxin, I heard some terms.


    At that time, Zhang Fan said that the position representing her was Xun palace in the southeast, but the vase was clearly placed in the southwest.


    "Southeast? I said, "elder sister, who told you that the position representing you is southeast Xun palace?"


    Zhang Fan was a little embarrassed by shuiyuexin''s words. This layman will not be remembered after listening to it once. You need to know which palace represents you. There is no fixed number. It will change according to the environment.


    "You, you said it."


    Shuiyuexin is a little angry. It''s clearly what you said. Why don''t you admit it?


    "Different environment, different status, and different position. In the ancestral tomb, you are a small generation, and there are elders in your family. That''s why you belong to the southeast Xun palace, which represents the eldest daughter. But it''s different here. This is Shuiyue international building. You are the president of Shuiyue international, that is to say, you are the hostess here. As a hostess, you no longer belong to the southeast Xun palace, but to the southwest Fangkun palace. That''s where the vase is. "


    Zhang Fan shook the small vase in his hand.


    "It seems that I have asked your secretary how she got peach blossom for you to put in the vase in winter. In the Kun palace, the peach blossom is for the female master. If you are so open today, it should have something to do with it. "


    Zhang Fan said as he pulled out all the flowers in the vase. He put his nose to the bottle and smelled it. He immediately smelled a fishy smell inside.


    The smell is not very strong, usually can be covered by the smell of flowers and plants, now the flowers are pulled out, also to show.


    Peach blossom is not a kind of magic. Many people have peach blossom decorations. But if they can''t do it well, something will go wrong. For example, Zhao Haoke''s family keeps on fiddling with vases and finally gets a wife to cheat.


    In addition to fresh and energetic flowers, the water in the vase should also be changed frequently. The smell of stagnant water must not appear. Otherwise, it will attract rotten peach blossom.


    Zhang Fan''s current situation is absolutely a rotten peach blossom. There are two at home, yesterday also inexplicably touched sister-in-law, in modern society, this is absolutely a rotten peach blossom in the boutique."What people do today has nothing to do with this vase..."


    Shuiyuexin pouts her lips like a little girl and grumbles, but the content of the complaint Sister, are you showing us your heart? Even if you''re not recruited, you''re going to kiss the rotten peach blossom?


    Zhang Fan scratched his head and didn''t dare to answer. Want to come to oneself at that time so abrupt say to want to kiss a mouth also was affected by this rotten peach blossom, but as a man, want to say to water moon heart a bit of thought all have no, that is bullshit. If you say more and make more mistakes, you just don''t answer the phone, and you''ll end up making trouble again.


    "Get rid of the vase and ask your secretary what''s going on. I don''t think it''s an accident." Put the vase on the table, looked around the whole office, and found nothing unusual again, "said Miss Shui, can I go to your boudoir to have a look?"


    Girl''s room, always let the man''s mind out of all kinds of fantasy, especially the water moon heart so beautiful beauty. When shuiyuexin nodded, Zhang Fan began to imagine what kind of scene he was about to see.


    Is it pink with girlish heart? Or the youthful style full of handsome posters?


    Shuiyuexin, a woman, usually knows how to disguise herself. What people can see is basically what she wants you to see. As for the real side in private, I''m afraid few people have seen it.


    "Well Yes, but you have to wait for a while


    Shuiyuexin''s face suddenly turned a little red. Is that shyness? Well, speaking of elder sisters, you should be ready to be seen in the rest room when you come here today. What are you shy about? It''s not the underwear that''s left on the bed and confiscated.


    "You can''t come here until I call you, you know? Don''t listen to people. "


    Water moon heart with a little warning to Zhang Fan said, but her sweet Taiwan Island cavity just let this warning into a playful.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know what medicine she sells in the gourd. Maybe she really has something to clean up. She can only wait in the corridor. After a full ten minutes, I didn''t see shuiyuexin come out. On the contrary, my mobile phone rang. I took it out and found that it was shuiyuexin who called me. That means calling him in.


    Zhang Fan didn''t know, so he pressed the phone and walked to the door that shuiyuexin had just entered. The door didn''t close tightly. There was a faint smell of grass in the crack of the door. Zhang Fan was a little puzzled. How many flowers and plants should be placed in this room to have this flavor.


    but when Zhang Fantui opened the door, the picture of the woodlouse room full of flowers in his room was instantly kicked out of the Java state by the scene he saw.


    once thought that he had been out of the mountain village for so long, he was no longer a woodlouse. But when he saw everything in the room, Zhang Fancai suddenly realized that he was far away from the ranks of woodlouse.


    Shuiyuexin''s lounge covers an area of more than 300 square meters.


    The outer part is not a reinforced concrete structure, but a glass curtain wall, as if one step out can be integrated into the blue sky in general. In Zhang Fan''s hand, the interior wall is decorated with the shape of a rock, with edges and corners.


    The overall layout of the rest room is a feeling of idyllic scenery. On one side of the mountain wall, there is a small "mountain stream" flowing down into the small pond below. The pond is surrounded by a circle of pebbles, which is very delicate. Beautiful red carp swim freely in the pond. Around the pond, there is a small forest. It looks not like artificial planting, but it has a different aesthetic feeling.


    In the woods, there is also a swing climbing morning glory vine. A beautiful woman in a gossamer skirt is sitting on the swing, shaking her body with the swing, and the white gossamer skirt is flying up and down with her body shaking, which makes people not only eyes but also heart moving.


    "Well, there are no extra chairs for guests. You can sit there."


    On the swing, the beautiful lady in Luo skirt smiles and points to the imperial concubine''s couch in the small space beside the pool. The red sandalwood imperial concubine''s couch is exquisitely carved, which is not a common product.


    "You, you lounge That''s too much. "


    Zhang Fan felt that his mouth would not be closed.


    Other people''s houses are decorated in the style of farmhouses. It''s good for her. The whole idyllic style is very special. There are mountains, water, woods and swings?


    The world of the rich is really different.

 Chapter 407

    "You You rich people really know how to play. Do the local tyrants in Taiwan usually decorate their houses like this? "


    Zhang Fan is really a little speechless, such a room, she does not know whether it is the way to look at the house Feng Shui, or according to the way to look at other Feng Shui.


    "Not all of them. People always have to have a hobby after work. They just like to wear some ancient clothes and enjoy the scenery and countryside after work. You don''t know how tired it is to deal with these old foxes in the market. I don''t have many friends... "


    When it comes to "no friends", shuiyuexin looks lonely.


    The grass roots have their troubles, and the high places also have their unbearable coldness.


    It is reasonable to say that the beauty like shuiyuexin is sought after everywhere, the standard Bai Fumei. But in fact, people who are close to her only want to be rich.


    Those who greet her at work and bow to her are at best a few colleagues. As for park Yisheng, the guy who opened his mouth and shut his mouth and said, "after our two families get married, we can have a marriage". He even regarded shuiyuexin as a tool for marriage and a bond of interests.


    Sometimes shuiyuexin even doubts whether there is such a thing as "friend" in the world. How can she feel that it is like a creature only existing in the fantasy world?


    Until that day, because she entered the community by mistake, she and Zhang Fan were besieged by a group of gangsters. The man did not hesitate to stand in front of her and yelled that the woman behind Lao Tzu would not move. At that time, shuiyuexin even wanted to cry. Those gangsters were all red eyed. At that time, Zhang Fan might have been killed by them.


    From that day on, shuiyuexin''s list of friends has added a name. This is also why just downstairs, she completely ignored the loss of business, resolutely helped Zhang Fan for life.


    "Well, you don''t have to make your room like this. If you want to indulge in the landscape, just go out for a few days. I''ll take you back to my hometown. The landscape there is much better than that in your bedroom."


    Although strange, as a child in the mountains, Zhang Fan still thinks this place is very kind. But he won''t sit on shuiyuexin''s imperial concubine''s couch. After all, it''s the only place in the room that looks like a bed. Maybe in summer, Miss Shui will be sitting on it naked. Zhang Fan went directly to the pond and sat on a big stone.


    "You''re sitting so low. Do you want to see the bottom of someone''s skirt? Hee hee, I don''t wear safety pants here. " Usually, Miss Shui, a dignified lady, looks like a goblin. Is that her true face? That''s true It''s so cute. Lovely to Zhang Fan a little forget to come here is to do.


    "There''s no one else on this floor. If I want to see it, I''ll drag you down, press you on the grass by the lake and open it up. Anyway, no one will hear you when you break your throat." Zhang Fan rolled a white eye, can you stop so tempting elder brother, such a girl friend?


    "Ha ha, it seems that you dare to tear other people''s clothes when you are not crazy. Ah Shuiyuexin hides her mouth and laughs. Meanwhile, her little foot in the lake green embroidered shoes is swinging towards Zhang Fan, like she wants to kick in the air. However, as soon as the words came out, maybe the shoes themselves were a little loose, so they flew out, over Zhang Fan''s head, and fell into a bunch of plants with colorful flowers beside the imperial concubine''s couch. Skirt, leaving only a white foot is still there with the swing shaking.


    "Well, that, can you help people with their shoes..."


    Shuiyuexin is a little embarrassed. Human beings are very strange. Sometimes they can expose some parts of their bodies freely, such as wearing a bikini on the beach. But sometimes they feel very shy when they show a little bit, such as the little foot now.


    Zhang Fan is more willing to help. After all, shuiyuexin''s legs are enough to play for a year, and her feet are exquisite. The shoes she wears don''t give people a dirty feeling. But when Zhang Fan went to the place where the shoes fell, his brow was tightly wrinkled.


    There are a lot of flowers and plants there. If you look at them for another person, you may not feel much about them. But Zhang Fan grew up in the mountains and knew some herbal medicines. Later, he got the inheritance of Yang Gong Mi Lu and tie Xian Lao Si, so he knew more about herbal medicines. And in this place not far from the imperial concubine''s couch, these flowering plants are all herbs.


    "Miss water, who maintains your bedroom? Are these plants here all the time? " When Zhang Fan picked up the writing, he pinched the soil under the flowers and plants. It looked like the newly turned soil, but he was not sure what the specific situation was like in this man-made garden.


    "The flowers? Well, it shouldn''t be those before. These are probably new ones. After all, it''s not suitable for every kind of flower life here. Some of them will cry to death after a period of time, or the bare stems and leaves will be replaced after the flowers fall. Usually, Jingxia comes here for a little cleaning every day, and then two workers come here every weekend for a more comprehensive cleaning. In addition to the occasional flowers I prefer, Jing Xia is basically taking care of the other things"So it is. I think your secretary may need to be changed. Sometimes it''s the people around you that you can''t trust most. "


    With a cold smile, Zhang Fan reached for the herbs and pulled them from the ground.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with these plants? It shouldn''t be


    Shuiyuexin''s face is also serious. She usually trusts Jing Xia the most, but Jing Xia takes care of the vase in the office. If there is something wrong with the flowers and plants here, then I really need a new secretary.


    "Do you know these plants?"


    Zhang Fan threw the shoes in the past, and then shook the flowers and plants with soil in their hands towards shuiyuexin.


    "Well, I know some. That''s angelica, that''s rosemary, and the other one. Let me see..." Angelica sinensis and rosemary are obviously known by shuiyuexin. As for another "I think I''ll come. Jing Xia told me that it''s called triangularis, and it''s also called three branches of nine leaf grass. I really like this shape."


    "You like it?"


    Zhang Fan let shuiyuexin say happy.


    "If you know the real name of this thing, you''ll think it''s disgusting."


    "Ah? What''s the real name of this thing? "


    Shuiyuexin blinks her eyes and looks like a curious baby.


    "Three branches of nine leaf grass, sounds very nice, but its scientific name is Epimedium. As soon as you hear the name, you will know what use it is. In fact, it''s not only epimedium, but also Angelica sinensis and rosemary that you know. They all have a common function. They also plant beside your couch. You really have a good secretary. "


    The corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth is full of sneer, that secretary young lady has a little to clean up.


    "Well, what do these grasses have in common? Is it, is it poisonous? "


    "It can''t be said that it''s poison. These three herbs all have the effect of aphrodisiac, especially Epimedium. You secretary, you really took great pains to attract rotten peach blossom and plant aphrodisiac herbs for your life. You are really careful."


    "What did you say?" This time, shuiyuexin really widened her eyes. When it comes to the vase, shuiyuexin still thinks that Jingxia may have been inadvertent. After all, she thinks that the position of Xun palace in the southeast represents her direction. But really like what Zhang Fan said, the plants planted by his couch are all aphrodisiac herbs, which is a bit unreasonable. When she was buying flowers and plants, didn''t she ask people what the three branches of nine leaf grass was and whether it could be planted in the bedroom?


    Besides, this kind of grass, let alone the flower shop, there will be no human in the general flower base.


    "I didn''t expect that she had been with me for some years. She would betray me and work for Luotian group secretly."


    The silver teeth of shuiyuexin are creaking. It is a very uncomfortable thing to be betrayed by people close to you.


    "In fact, you can call her up and ask what''s going on. Now I don''t know who Luotian group has hired to deal with you. It''s not totally useless to dig out such an insider. At least we can find out her upper family by following the path. "


    Zhang Fan said as he rinsed the roots of the herbs in the pond to remove the soil. Then he sandwiched the herbs in the middle with his palms and rubbed them with his hands.


    "Zhang Fan, what are you doing?"


    Shuiyuexin is a little confused. These harmful herbs should be destroyed when they are found, but what do you want to do when you rub them between your hands?


    "Don''t worry about that. Just call someone. I have to be prepared to pry her mouth open. Hum... "


    Zhang Fan''s cold laughter makes shuiyuexin feel a little hairy on her back. She clearly feels that Zhang Fan is angry. He called Jing Xia and asked her to come to the rest room. When he looked back at Zhang Fan, he still had a hairy sneer on his face.


    I don''t know why, shuiyuexin suddenly feels that Zhang Fan''s sneer is actually pretty good-looking. Well, yes, it''s pretty. Why did you feel hairy just now? It''s not because other people want to count on themselves that the goods show such an expression. It should be sweet at this time.


    Oh, it''s not right. What''s so sweet? What''s the matter with me? Why do I always have these strange ideas when I''m alone with this guy?

 Chapter 408

    A stream of turquoise air came out of the herbs that Zhang Fan rubbed in his hands. It was like a mass of fog condensed above his hands, just like magic. Shuiyuexin quietly looks at Zhang Fan''s series of actions. She really wants to see what this guy is doing.


    Gradually, shuiyuexin feels that the herbs in Zhang Fan''s hands seem to have lost their color, while the mist in the air is particularly fresh.


    Then, Zhang Fan suddenly released his hands and let the herbs fall from his palms. With a wave of his right hand, he grasped the turquoise mist in the air. It seemed that the mist had been sucked away by a vacuum cleaner and disappeared instantly.


    Zhang Fan naturally knows that shuiyuexin is looking at him, just as he knows what shuiyuexin thinks. Zhang Fan opens his hand to her. Shuiyuexin finds that Zhang Fan''s hand is empty and has nothing, even the turquoise that should have touched his hand when he just kneaded the herbs.


    "You, are you magic? It''s amazing. "


    Water moon heart sincerely praise, and she is also very clear that Zhang Fan this is absolutely not magic, that is the real ability.


    "What''s more amazing is that you haven''t seen a little movie before?"


    Zhang Fan turned his head and looked at shuiyuexin a little.


    "You, why do you ask this?"


    Shuiyuexin got a big red face. A woman''s curiosity is as good as that of a cat. Of course she''s seen a little movie or something, but are you such a jerk? Even if we are very familiar with each other, my sister is also a girl. OK, can I tell you directly, well, I''ve seen that those Japanese actresses are very dedicated, but their voices are a little fake, and those actors are too obscene, especially Jay Chou? No, Tony wood.


    "Nothing. I''m afraid the scene will make you blush too much. I''m relieved to see your reaction now."


    Zhang Fan''s words let shuiyuexin have a kind of very bad feeling, this guy won''t want to mess around here. But shuiyuexin is also very curious about what this guy would look like if he messed up. Although Zhang Fan is really lusty sometimes, shuiyuexin has never seen him act on women Well Last time I ripped her clothes, it didn''t count. Well, that''s good.


    "Dangdang"


    there was a series of knocking sound in a "rock".


    With shuiyuexin saying "come in", a stone door was opened, and a capable female secretary in a white professional dress came in from the outside and bowed slightly to shuiyuexin, "Mr. Shui, what''s the matter with you calling me?"


    Seeing Jing Xia enter the door, the original smiles on shuiyuexin''s face are all put away. Swing also don''t swing, a face of positive color with the finger pushed push on the bridge of the nose gold glasses.


    But Zhang Fan always thinks that the action of shuiyuexin''s pushing glasses is a little special. Most people hold out their hands obliquely and use their index and middle fingers to push the glasses. However, Miss Shui clenched her right hand into a fist and only put her middle finger out to push the frame.


    It''s like an international gesture!


    So what, sister Tina, what did the constellation say? This woman must be a Scorpio, with a dark belly. That is to say, she vented her resentment, but it was hard to see how impolite she was. This woman is really


    "Jing Xia, you''ve been with me for several years. What do I do to you? "


    Shuiyuexin seems to have nothing to do with the Secretary Jing Xia said, voice can not even hear what extra feelings.


    "Mr. Shui has always been very good to me. Mr. Shui, what can I do for you?"


    Jing Xia is not stupid. When the superior begins to ask you "what do I do to you", it is necessary to have a more important following.


    "Well, of course. Why else would I call you up? "


    Shuiyuexin pinches a morning glory from the rope of the swing frame, plays with it in her hand, and then shakes off her hand and enters the nearby pond.


    "Tell me, how much money did Luotian group give you to help them decorate here."


    "Mr. Shui, what do you say? How can I collect money from Luotian group? "


    Jing Xia''s eyebrows are wrinkled, and her face is full of grievances and anger, just like how insulting shuiyuexin''s words are to her.


    "Are you sure? Then why do you work for them? "


    Zhang Fan went to Jing Xia''s side and patted her on the shoulder with his hand.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang. I don''t like to have physical contact with men. Please respect yourself. Luotian group is our competitor of Shuiyue international. As the Secretary of the general manager of water, my treatment is very good. Why should I collect the black money from Luotian group? Mr. Shui, it''s not Mr. Zhang who said something to you. That''s why you start to be suspicious of me. "


    Zhang Fan felt that the female secretary was a little too calm. Well, maybe the top management of a big company should be so calm, but Zhang Fan really doesn''t believe that the vase in shuiyuexin''s office and the herbs here are coincidental.


    "He must have told me, otherwise I might have been in the drums all my life Jing Xia, what''s wrong with your face? Why is it so red? "In the middle of the story, shuiyuexin suddenly finds that Jingxia''s appearance is a little wrong. Jing Xia is not a beautiful woman, but her skin is very white, especially her face, smooth and tender. As the Secretary of the president, Jing Xia feels a little bit like a person in the company. She always faces people coldly. It''s the first time that shuiyuexin has seen her face turn red like today.


    "Face?"


    After shuiyuexin mentions this, Jingxia also feels that something is wrong with her face. When she reaches for it, her face is getting hot.


    She didn''t touch it at first. After touching it, she realized that she was not only burning her face, but also all over her body. A very unbearable feeling came from the bottom of her heart. She was a little irritable and a little Jing Xia can''t help but take a look at Zhang Fan next to her, which makes her unable to understand. Even if she can''t see her own appearance, she can feel the inexplicable charm in this eye.


    This kind of same feeling let Jing Xia whole person all be forced, oneself unexpectedly in to a soil of the God stick of Ba Ji to cast a flattering eye?


    "What have you done to me?"


    , King Xia, was not stupid, and suddenly responded. It must be what the two shots of Zhang Fan were doing on her shoulders. She didn''t see much of this woodlouse, but since the president looked at him, he had some skills.


    "I didn''t do anything, just like what you did to your president. I just planted Angelica sinensis, rosemary and three branches of nine leaves here Oh, no, you should know the name of this kind of thing that can''t be bought in the flower market. I just rubbed those Angelica sinensis, rosemary and epimedium together to practice plant poison. I''ll give you a taste. "


    Zhang Fan said understatement, but Jing Xia''s face has changed.


    Zhang Fan said yes, of course she knew that the three branch nine leaf grass is really called the epimedium, and naturally knows what this thing has, but it did not expect that the woodlouse could only see through it.


    "Jing Xia, what''s the matter? You''d better say it quickly, sister. As long as you make it clear, I won''t make it difficult for you. Otherwise I don''t know what this bastard will do, but he even tore my clothes. "


    The tone of shuiyuexin is still that kind of light feeling, no joy and no sorrow, but why do you say something that makes brother fan so reluctant to see? Are you using your buddies as prisoners or something? Guys are really lusty, but guys are not male dogs, OK.


    "Mr. Shui, I didn''t collect any money from Luotian group. I have confiscated all my money. I guarantee with my personality that if I collect any money from Luotian group to deal with Mr. Shui, I can''t die!"


    Jing Xia raises a hand and straightens up to swear. However, as soon as she straightened up, she immediately let out a cry, bent down, and pressed her hand across the skirt to her private place, which made her face more red.


    "Why, you''ve been punished for lying?"


    Zhang Fan holds his shoulders and stands on one side. He looks at Jing Xia with great interest. Jing Xia''s legs are slightly bent, and he looks like he can''t stand any more.


    After just a burst of heat, she felt as if her body was sensitive. When she just raised her hand to swear, something slightly hairy swept past her.


    Half of the cry came from consternation, the other half from her unusual physical reaction.


    "I, I''m innocent Ah... "


    One hand, it seems that she can''t press the things in her skirt. Jing Xia''s mouth gives out a cry again. Her two slender thighs can''t support her little body any more. Her legs are soft and she kneels on the ground.


    "I didn''t accept the money from Luotian group. Why do you want to recruit peach blossom for shuiyuexin? Why do you plant the aphrodisiac herbs beside her couch without receiving any money? Do you mean that you are a Lala and have taken a fancy to her for a long time? " Zhang Fan in the side embrace chest sneer, innocent? It doesn''t exist.


    "I, I..."


    Jing Xia doesn''t seem to know how to explain. She just tosses her hand in her skirt, regardless of the man standing next to her. Jing Xia suddenly lifted up her uniform skirt as if she had made up her mind. Then she put her hand under her pants and grabbed something to pull it out. After a scream, a handful of stems and leaves of plants were pulled out of her trousers, and the end of these plants was not common roots, but curly black hair.


    Jing Xia only felt that her scalp was numb. Now she finally knew what had happened in her skirt. What made her itch was the leaves of some plants, which grew from her hair!


    "Do you know what''s going on? I don''t like to beat around the bush. If you don''t tell me the truth, I don''t mind adding some Epimedium juice to your place. I think you are very hot now. You know what will happen if you add some more. "


    Pity is reserved for those who deserve to be pitied. For those who hurt their friends, Zhang Fan thinks that no means can be used to deal with them too much. What''s more, Luotian group still carries a life

 Chapter 409

    "You, you are an asshole, a villain! How can you do this to me You... "


    Jing Xia feels that she is about to lose control of her body. Her ordinary nose has become very sharp now. Zhang Fan is beside her. Angu doesn''t usually feel the masculine smell, which makes her feel dizzy. She has an impulse to jump on it.


    And the plants growing out of her body are not so much to tease her as to scratch her feet, which makes her body more and more eager for men.


    Jing Xia is not a saint, but she doesn''t know if Zhang Fan intends to do it. Her brain is still sober now. She knows that as long as she really jumps on Zhang Fan, she doesn''t even need Zhang Fan to do it. She can''t wait to offer her body.


    What shame is that to a woman? And there''s another woman around.


    Jing Xia''s teeth are biting hard to suppress the fire in her body, but the hateful man squats in front of her and looks at her with a bad smile. The burning breath kept spraying on her face, which made Jing Xia feel her heart beat faster than twice.


    One of her hands trembled and stretched out and pressed on Zhang Fan''s shoulder. That hand was almost out of her control, so she wanted to pull the distance between the two people closer.


    The saliva is swallowing ceaselessly, Jing Xia feels that he has already lost control.


    But at this time, Zhang Fan suddenly stood up, turned back and laughed at shuiyuexin, "let''s take your secretary to the lobby, where there are many men, she must like it."


    Jing Xia felt as if she had been hit by a heavy hammer.


    Men, or many men, her first reaction is excitement, followed by fear from the depths of her soul. If you give her a man who is a little more active now, her clothes will be gone. There are a group of men in the lobby. It''s totally different between Zhang Fan taking her down and insulting her here. At least here, even if she takes the initiative to take the shame of shuiyuexin, what about in the lobby? I''m afraid I''ll never see anyone again in my life.


    "I said! Please, stop! I said


    At this moment, Jing Xia regrets why she was greedy and helped others to carry out these two seemingly inconspicuous decorations. At that time, let alone herself, she asked her to do things. That person was the best one who could do it, and she didn''t ask if she couldn''t.


    "Well, you don''t have to suffer if you were so sensible, do you?"


    Zhang Fan said and patted Jing Xia''s two faces with his hand. Jing Xia felt a cool air flow from Zhang Fan''s palm all over her body, and the hot and dry feeling was immediately pressed down. From head to foot, she felt relaxed, which she had never felt before.


    "You, you are such an asshole..."


    Jing Xia sat on the ground and gasped several times before she said the curse.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you just want to be addicted, it''s up to you. After that, there are many opportunities for you to continue to curse me. Now, you must tell me what I want to know. In fact, I just launched less than half the power of what you have. And, if I want to, I can get everything in your body going anywhere, anytime. "


    Hearing the words "less than half of the power" and "anytime and anywhere", Jing Xia''s defense line completely collapsed. This is in shuiyuexin''s dormitory. If it''s on the street or in front of her parents, don''t even do it.


    "I said, I did take other people''s money. However, I didn''t betray the company. Really, I have nothing to do with Luotian group. It''s Park Yisheng who gave me a million yuan and asked me to help him place the vase and plant those herbs here. "


    "Park Yisheng?"


    This answer makes Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin a little confused. Why is Pu Yisheng?


    "Well, it''s Park Yisheng, Mr. Shui. Park Yisheng has always wanted to chase you. You know that. That day, park life came to me and told me that although you are friendly on the surface, the feeling under your smiling face is cold, as if you have no feelings. He hopes to let you have a little enthusiasm through some means. Then please let me put vases and plant herbs in your room secretly. "


    "He gave you a million and you sold me?"


    Water moon heart that gas, oneself is worth this money?


    "The flowers in the vase are sent by Pu Shengsheng every day. He said that even if he didn''t tell Mr. shuizong, it''s a kind of happiness for him to have his own flowers in the office of Mr. shuizong every day. Those herbs are good for his health, he said. In fact, I suspected that there was something wrong with those herbs at the beginning, but I checked it on the Internet. Although Epimedium is very famous, it is mainly used for medicine. I didn''t hear that the effect of the plant is particularly great, so I didn''t think too much about it... "


    The more Jing Xia said, the lower her voice. She usually takes care of the flowers and plants here, and has specially checked the information of Epimedium on the Internet. She knows the shape of the leaves of that kind of plant very well. The leaves she just pulled out of her pants are mainly those of Epimedium. Now she doesn''t think it''s a kind of mild and harmless herb any more."This park life, dare to calculate me like this..." The teeth of shuiyuexin bite and cackle.


    Although miss Shuida didn''t understand what Zhang Fan had just done, she still understood that the things Zhang fan used to punish Jing Xia were extracted from the herbs planted by the couch. If this effect is applied to yourself Shuiyuexin feels chilly, and a strong sense of anger fills her whole body. Her jade hand kept shivering, and the whole person was on the verge of explosion.


    And at this time, Jing Xia''s body uploaded a burst of mobile phone ringtones.


    Jing Xia kneels on the ground. At this time, she is in the mood to answer the phone. However, Zhang Fan, through her clothes, vaguely sees that the name of the caller is "Pu" on the screen of her mobile phone.


    "See if Park Yisheng called you?"


    Zhang Fan''s question makes Jing Xia Leng for a moment. She doesn''t want to deal with this guy very much. However, thinking that her face is still in Zhang Fan''s hand, Jing Xia still frowns and takes out her mobile phone from her pocket. After looking at the screen, she nods. "It''s PU Yisheng. Mr. Shui, do you want to talk to him? "


    "Talk to him? It makes me sick. " Shuiyuexin shakes her hand in disgust.


    Jing Xia nodded and was about to hang up when Zhang Fan stopped him.


    "You pick up and talk to him as usual. Don''t appear that you have been exposed. As long as you do well as I say, I will give you another sum of money. Even if you can''t continue to be Miss Shui''s secretary, you will live comfortably."


    Jing Xia has done this kind of thing, and shuiyuexin will definitely not want her any more. Jing Xia also knows that she is submissive now mainly because of Zhang Fan''s means, but now Zhang Fan says that she will give her a sum of money. Although Jing Xia doesn''t know what Zhang Fan wants to do, she knows that this may be the last large sum of income she can get. This kind of thing harms her boss As long as it gets out, no one in the whole circle will hire her as a secretary or other senior position.


    So after hesitating for a moment, Jing Xia nodded, picked up the phone and pressed the hands-free button.


    "Hello, Mr. park. What can I do for you today?"


    It''s worthy of being the Secretary of shuiyuexin. Jing Xia''s psychological quality is really good. When she answers the phone, she doesn''t show any diffidence at all. She is very calm, just like nothing happened before.


    "Miss Jing Xia, I''ve been working hard for you all the time. I didn''t expect that I worked so hard for so long, but in the end I made wedding clothes for others. Is Miss water with that bumpkin now? "


    On the other side of the phone, park Yisheng''s voice was very low. When he talked about the second half, he became indignant again.


    "Well, they are on the 32nd floor now. I was rushed to the 31th floor by the general manager of water, but water is not a casual person. Nothing should happen between them."


    Jing Xia calm answer at the same time, also don''t forget to pacify the mood of park life.


    "Baga, er, no, Xiba! It''s too much. These two are too much. Miss Jing Xia, I''d like to talk to you face to face about something. How about meeting you at Jiqing building at noon today? "


    Park Yisheng on the other side of the phone heard that Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin were alone, and they were all a little angry. Put forward to meet with Jing Xia, this is probably to have a further plan, but hear park life said this meeting place, Zhang fan can''t help but happy.


    Jiqing building is really a good place to talk about things. In Jiangzhou, Jiqing building is not a top-level Hotel, otherwise it will be too ostentatious. At the same time, because Jiqing building is also a famous shop in Jiangzhou, people will not feel that the price will drop when they go there. But If you let Park know that Jiqing building is similar to Zhang Fan''s home court, maybe the goods will slap him in the face and scold him.


    Seeing Zhang Fan nodding over there, Jing Xia took a deep breath and said, "OK, Mr. Park Yisheng, let''s meet at Jiqing building at noon. I hope you won''t be late. I have a phone coming in. Maybe it''s Mr. Shui. I won''t talk to you more. "


    Hang up the phone, Jing Xia took a long breath, did not get up, just looked up at Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin, as if waiting for the judgment.


    As a secretary, she knows the strength of shuiyuexin better than anyone else. Maybe a word can kill her.


    Who knows, after frowning for a while, shuiyuexin suddenly put on a smile.


    "If I forgive you this time, can you continue to do your job as a secretary?"

 Chapter 410

    "Mr. Shui, what do you say?"


    Jing Xia can''t believe her ears. Although she collected money to do this kind of thing because she didn''t know enough about the seriousness, after Zhang fan used those plants, she already understood the power of it. It is reasonable to say that such a secretary can no longer be tolerated by the leaders. However, Mr. Shui asked her whether she could continue to do her job well? Is Shui always willing to give her a chance?


    "What? Isn''t that clear? If I forgive you once, can you do your job as a secretary as well as before? "


    Shuiyuexin shakes her legs as she speaks. The original static swing gradually shakes. The gentle "creak" seems to tell Jing Xia that now miss Shui is not in such a bad mood. If you want to repent, you''d better take advantage of now.


    "I, I can, but Mr. Shui, are you sure you want to keep me?"


    Jing Xia feels that everything in front of her doesn''t seem to be true. Can I be forgiven? How is that possible?


    "After all, you''ve been with me for some years, and you''ve had a lot of hard work without any credit. Besides, you''re all familiar with business. If you come to another person, you don''t know how long it will take just to be familiar with business and my habits. And I personally think that you are not stupid. This time you do this kind of thing, it is because Park Yisheng''s request does not violate the interests of the company, and in your opinion, these are his psychological consolation at most, which will not have any impact on me, so I decided to give you an opportunity. Can you promise that it won''t happen again? "


    "Yes! Mr. Shui, I won''t let you down again! "


    Jing Xia''s eyes gushed out two tears, bent down on the ground and kowtowed to shuiyuexin three times. Looking at that, it seems that she was moved. After all, shuiyuexin''s career is coming back to life.


    "Well, well, you go out and tidy up. At noon, you still have to go to Jiqing building to meet Pu Yisheng. Remember to make up for it. Don''t let him see it. It''s a chance for you to make up for your mistakes."


    Shuiyuexin smiles and shakes her hand to indicate that Jingxia can go out.


    Jing Xia quickly gets up, bows to shuiyuexin, quickly exits shuiyuexin''s rest room, and takes the door with her.


    Zhang Fan looked at the closed stone gate and was stunned for a long time. Then he turned his head and looked at shuiyuexin.


    "I said, Miss Shui, you just let her go? What would she do if she had a way with her mouth and a way with her back? That''s how you believe her? "


    Zhang Fan doesn''t understand. It seems that shuiyuexin has given a big favor to Jingxia, but what if she is a white eyed wolf, or resents Zhang Fan''s previous means, flatters this side on the surface, and then turns around and sells shuiyuexin?


    "Believe her? No, but the focus of our group''s work has just shifted to the mainland. I always have to have a few useful talents around me. Besides, Jing Xia''s working ability is quite good. I did mean to keep her. More importantly I don''t believe in her, but I believe in you. Isn''t that enough? You won''t see me suffer with their small means. And I have a hunch that Luotian group is in big trouble this time. Even if Jing Xia really takes the company''s information out and sells it to our biggest competitor, Luotian group, they won''t be around for a few days. Right, my Master Zhang. "


    Shuiyuexin, it''s obvious that there''s something in the story. It should be that after eating the fruit last night, he asked someone to investigate Zhang Fan''s whereabouts in Erya. With the strength of Shuiyue international, Zhang Fan thinks it is not difficult to investigate his affairs.


    "Well, since you know that they can''t be around for a few days, I''d like to ask you to help clean them up in your major, which should be good for your group."


    Shuiyuexin didn''t answer Zhang Fan immediately. Instead, she jumped down from the swing and walked to Zhang Fan''s two sides with her arms around his neck.


    "I don''t care about that little money, as long as I can help you out."


    The eyes of shuiyuexin are full of deep love. Zhang fan can''t help shivering. What''s the rhythm? Is the effect of peach blossom and aphrodisiac herbs still in the past?


    Shuiyuexin is tall and has no height difference with Zhang Fan. But at this moment, she deliberately bends her legs under her skirt and looks up at Zhang Fan.


    This attitude of looking up is the most able to arouse men''s desire for conquest and protection. Zhang Fan was a little confused by his words which were close to confession.


    If you change into an ordinary woman, brother fan will push away, but, but especially, shuiyuexin is not an ordinary woman, OK! This is a world of looking at faces. Even if Miss Shui is just an ordinary peasant girl, that evil face is enough to fascinate men, not to mention Bai Fumei, who has both talent and appearance and outstanding temperament.


    This action lasted for three or five seconds. Zhang Fan''s right hand trembled slightly. He couldn''t help but want to lift it up and touch yishuiyuexin''s face. But at this time, shuiyuexin suddenly giggled. Without waiting for Zhang Fan''s reaction, he turned and ran to a huge "rock" in the corner of the "countryside" and got into a stone door. He didn''t know what to do.Zhang fanleng scratched his head in situ. Was he fooled? Well, it must have been played. But it''s really unexpected that Miss Shui can make such a joke.


    After running into the big stone, shuiyuexin doesn''t come out. Zhang Fan stands for a while, then sits on the swing and waits. Just when shuiyuexin came in, she was wearing professional clothes. The big stone should be a disguised dressing room. Shuiyuexin went to change clothes.


    After a full 20 minutes, shuidamei came out of the big stone. Cough, how to say like a monkey.


    The gauze skirt on the body has been replaced by a set of purple professional dress. The gait is light and steady. Coupled with the reserved and polite smile on the face, the slightly simple and elegant appearance completely converges. Instead, it is a kind of dignified and elegant.


    "Come on, we should go out too. Since they are going to meet at Jiqing building, should we make some preparations early?"


    Fan nodded and walked back to the door of the stone door.


    She now this appearance is let Zhang Fan a long breath, heart said Miss, you must not test brother''s endurance, brother''s not surname Liu, also don''t call Xiahui, you say you like now so good, if one day you hook up with brother, brother''s beast burst out, even if you cry can''t find the tone.


    Two people walked out of the lounge one after another. Jing Xia didn''t stay on this floor, but went to her own office on the next floor, as if to continue to sort out the information.


    Shuiyuexin turns on the computer in her office to have a look, and then turns over the previous video. She finds that Jing Xia doesn''t do anything strange when she comes back to the office.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are a little straight. Although Jing Xia is not a first-class beauty, it''s not bad. She just shows her green belly Cough, why is it green? There is grass growing on the hair. Otherwise, why is she in such a hurry to trim it.


    After tossing about for a long time, I finally pruned off the long grass. Jingxia seemed to take a breath and reorganized the data.


    Shuiyuexin looks at Zhang Fan with a bad smile, turns on several monitoring images, and looks at the whole process of Jing Xia''s returning to the office. Then she leans back on the chair with satisfaction.


    Zhang Fan saw a burst of speechless ah, then how to say, no treachery not business ah. You think too much of a businessman as a simple minded and good citizen. What shuiyuexin said before is a decisive and domineering person, who knows that she has arranged so many cameras early, and Jing Xia, who is monitored by the situation, doesn''t know.


    "I said, did you let her go long ago?" Zhang Fan smashed his mouth, feeling a little strange.


    "Against her? It''s not to be reckoned with. There must be some backhand. It''s not necessary to have the heart of harming others, it''s not necessary to let people go. Especially for such an important position as secretary to the president, I don''t want to be sold by my closest friends that day. Besides, didn''t you enjoy watching it? She has sold me once, and it''s still silent. Look at her performance this time. If there is something wrong, I will let her get out of the company. "


    Speaking of the second half, Zhang Fan felt a sense of killing from shuiyuexin. Of course, he understands the killing intention of shuiyuexin. Any woman who is almost sold by others will want to kill.


    "OK, you can find some monitoring equipment for me, and I''ll arrange it now. Save them, and say something we don''t know in the private room. "


    "Well."


    Shuiyuexin makes a phone call and calls a director of the technical department. This director, also surnamed Shui, is a young girl with two thick glasses like the bottom of a wine bottle. There is something similar between her eyes and eyes.


    Shuiyuexin is a little less simple. The director is Shuichang, a distant cousin of shuiyuexin. Their relationship is very good. It can be said that the technical director is the real confidant of shuiyuexin.


    Water still gives a few small things to Zhang Fan. Those things look like flies. If you don''t pay attention to them, you can''t tell whether they are fake. The material is very light. There are several small suction cups on each of the six feet. The water still tells Zhang fan that as long as the flies are put in the right place in the private room, they can also monitor the movement of Jiqing building in the office.

 Chapter 411

    "Hello, I''ve reserved a box with you. It''s full of wealth."


    At noon, a handsome male student in casual clothes walked into the lobby of Jiqing building,


    "Mr. park? Welcome. The rich and noble hall has been reserved for you. You can go up now. " Wang Lu, the manager of the lobby, saw the man coming into the box to fill the hall with wealth, and quickly welcomed him.


    Of course, it''s not that park Yisheng Shuai made manager Wang feel that it''s not suitable to send a welcoming party to receive him, but that she wanted to see which unfortunate person offended Zhang Fan and was about to be calculated.


    Since Zhang and others have been preparing for the expansion of the hotel, they are afraid that Zhang''s restaurant will be rebuilt again.


    As for Zhang Fan''s proposal to find out who''s booking a private room today and make some small moves in advance, Wang Lu''s attitude is that as long as there''s no trouble in the hotel, everything will go with Zhang Fan.


    "Well, please start serving now. It should be faster. As for the dishes, it doesn''t matter the price of the top ten specialty dishes in your shop. If it''s not enough, I''ll add it. "


    Park Yisheng is very proud. He didn''t even look at the menu. He asked Wang Lu to give him ten special dishes.


    Park Yisheng is in a terrible mood today. He pursued shuiyuexin for so long and used the method that the man told him, but shuiyuexin didn''t go any further with him. On the contrary, he went so close to the bastard named Zhang Fan and went to the exclusive floor of shuiyuexin on route 32, which made Pu''s lungs explode. Ten specialty dishes are for Jing Xia. He can''t eat them now even if he has dragon liver and Phoenix marrow.


    "All right, sir. You can rest assured that you will be satisfied with our specialty." Wang Lu, with a professional smile on her face, greets Park Yisheng to go upstairs, and then tells the waiter to send up a plate of pickles, which is a special appetizer from the hotel.


    "Sister Wang, do you really want to send it?" A waiter who had a good relationship with Wang Lu came up to Wang Lu and said in a low voice.


    "If you want to send it, you can send it. Since Zhang Fan said that there would never be an accident in the store, it must be OK. We can''t afford to offend the boy surnamed Zhang. If we have our own skills, we will have people in both black and white. You should also give me your mouth. We are the only two to know today. Don''t let the news flow into the ears of a third person."


    "Yes, sister Wang. I just think it''s a pity that the man named Pu looks so handsome. If only he could be a boyfriend. "


    "Shuai fart, it looks like a Korean stick with a lot of knives on its face. With that investment, eight Liang gold can break the sky. Don''t talk about it. Just send it to me. "


    The waiter nodded, carried the plate carefully to the second floor, knocked on the door, put the plate of pickles on the table, and stressed that it was imported from the cold Republic of China, the hotel as a gift, please taste.


    Before Jingxia arrives, park Yisheng sits alone in the private room and waits. Originally, he has no appetite at all. However, when he sees the dish of pickles that the waiter claims to be imported from the cold Republic of China, park Yisheng feels that he has been stirred up a few times.


    Although pickle is not unique to Bangzi country, it has been carried forward by Bangzi country, and even they call their country kimchi suzerain. You have to ask the people of Bangzi country how much they love kimchi. Let''s say that their demand for kimchi is greater than that of crayfish in summer in China. If there is no kimchi on any dinner table, they can''t eat it.


    Although Bangzi people have been criticized many times, they still have a strong sense of national pride. After arriving in Huaxia, although there are many delicious dishes in Huaxia, Pu Yisheng never forgets his pickles from the cold Republic of China. He always says that the pickles produced in Huaxia are not authentic at all. Today, I heard that there are pickles imported from the cold Republic of China. Even if he has a bad appetite, he still wants to taste them.


    Especially when you see the kimchi on the plate clearly, park Yisheng feels that his index finger is moving. It turned out to be a plate of leek pickles.


    In China, restaurants usually offer pickles, but they are usually made of cabbage and radish. In some places, there will be cucumber pickles, but the leek pickles are almost unique, which is definitely the characteristics of the cold Republic of China.


    The four great joys of life, wedding night, golden list title time. A long drought and a sweet rain, a foreign country and an old friend.


    For park Yisheng, kimchi is definitely an old knowledge. Even if you throw a few sticks to him, he doesn''t feel as kind as kimchi.


    When I smell it, a pungent smell of acid suddenly rushes into his nose, and the saliva begins to secrete. Park did not even wait for Jing Xia, so he tore open the chopsticks, picked up a few leeks and stuffed them into his mouth.


    A familiar sour feeling immediately goes down the throat to the stomach. Pu Yisheng can''t help but stir up a thumb.


    "Youxi - it''s really the taste of the cold Republic of China."


    In front of the surveillance screen, Zhang Fan and Shui Yuexin can''t help laughing when they see this scene. Who is Pu Yisheng from? You said that the fight was inflamed, even if you scolded people and spoke Japanese. When you eat delicious food, you even speak Japanese. Is it that this product is actually a kind of Bangzi country and Japanese country?Park Yisheng is very happy to eat. He finds that these pickles are not only delicious, but also cool in his stomach. His heart seems to be washed away by the cool brought by this pickle. He likes it even more. He raises his head to the ceiling and yells "how can we solve our worries? Only pickles" and plans to let him know when he checks out We''ll pack some back to eat.


    "Mr. Park, I''ve kept you waiting."


    The door of the private room was suddenly pushed open, and Jing Xia, a white-collar Beauty in professional clothes, came in from the outside.


    It''s true that women are born actors. On Jing Xia''s face, Zhang Fan didn''t see any abnormal expression, as if it was just a very common dinner.


    "Miss Jingxia, you are here at last. Fortunately, I didn''t wait too long. Let''s sit down. "


    Seeing Jing Xia, park Yisheng just lost his good mood brought by pickles. He sighed a long time and put down his chopsticks. He was a bit decadent.


    "This is the pickle produced in the Republic of China. Miss Jing Xia can have a taste of it."


    It seems that he doesn''t know how to start. When Park saw that Jing Xia was opposite him, he turned the glass turntable and sent the pickle to Jing Xia.


    "I don''t need this. I can''t eat spicy food recently."


    Jing Xia smiles a little and turns the turntable back.


    Today''s meeting, water always knows, but also specifically told her, "should not eat don''t eat.".


    Jing Xia doesn''t know whether water always refers to food or money she shouldn''t charge, but today she''s a little resistant to green plants, and she''s Bangzi''s favorite pickle. Jing Xia thinks she''d better not eat it.


    "Well, Miss Jingxia can''t eat it, so forget it." Park Yisheng stopped kimchi in front of him and sighed, "Miss Jing Xia, I think I''ve worked hard, but why? It''s clear that Miss Shui and I are the best match, no matter in appearance or family background. In the words of you Chinese, this should be called a family, right? Why does she like that boy so much? "


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know about it, but I doubt..."


    Jing Xia just said here, the people in the box were opened, and two waiters came in with dishes. Jing Xia immediately swallowed the second half of the sentence back to her stomach.


    Park life that heart, as if there are a few small claws in the scratch. Of course, he knew that some words could not be put on the surface, but he could only watch the waiters serve dishes one by one, and put a few leeks into his mouth with his chopsticks.


    Jing Xia sat opposite, looking at the waiters, feeling a little strange.


    In fact, when she came in, she already saw the waiters ready the dishes at the door, but why did she wait for her to say a few words before pushing the door to serve? Glancing at park''s life, Jing Xia has some worries. Today''s play must be better.


    Finally, several waiters closed the door and went out. Park Yisheng immediately put down his chopsticks and asked anxiously, "Miss Jing Xia, just now you said you doubt. What is your suspicion?"


    "Well, I''m just guessing. Zhang Fan is a Feng Shui man. I think Will he use some evil way to make water do that to him? "


    "Feng Shui? How to do evil Hearing Jing Xia''s statement, park Yisheng''s old face was a little red. She said that she didn''t know that she had used evil methods?


    Wait, is it because he recruited peach blossom for her, and then the boy surnamed Zhang used some method to get peach blossom on him? Did you not make wedding clothes for others?


    Think of this section, park life will jump foot curse Niang, but Jing Xia is still here, he can only resist.


    "Mr. Park, I think you''d better give up. You and I are all ordinary people. I understand what you want to chase water. I''m willing to help you, but ordinary people are ordinary people. We can''t fight against the evil ways of feng shui masters. When I came out today, I advised him not to be confused by that boy, but he didn''t listen and taught me A meal. Now in front of Mr. Shui, it seems that I can''t say a bad word about that man. I really can''t help you. "


    "Well Oh, I see. Such a mean person must be punished. Miss Jing Xia, don''t worry. No matter what happens, my love for Miss Shui won''t change. It''s just a small thing. I don''t respect you. I hope you can help me to say a lot of good things in front of Miss Shui in the future. "


    A check is transferred to Jing Xia by park Yisheng.

 Chapter 412

    Jing Xia hesitated. She picked up the check from the table and looked at it. It turned out that it was another million. Although she is not poor as the Secretary of shuiyuexin, the number of one million is not a small number even for her.


    If it was yesterday, Jing Xia would be very happy to hand this check, but now, the situation is completely different, especially before she came here, shuiyuexin seriously told her, "don''t eat what you shouldn''t eat.". Well, this million should be what shuiyuexin said "should not eat".


    "Miss Jing Xia, what''s the matter? Do you have any questions?"


    Seeing that Jing Xia hesitates for a moment, park Yisheng asks in doubt.


    "Oh, nothing, nothing. I just think it''s really good for me to charge Mr. park''s money now that things have come to this? After all, I haven''t been able to help Mr. park


    Jing Xia smiles and turns the turntable to turn the check back to park Yisheng.


    "Well, if you don''t say that, Miss Jingxia. There is an old saying in China that people make plans and heaven make things. You have done all the things I asked you to do. This is something I have confirmed with my own eyes. Miss Jing Xia doesn''t need to feel guilty. As for this hard money, I still have something to ask Miss Jing Xia in the future. I won''t give up so easily in the face of a guy whose whole body is not worth one of my shoes! "


    These two people may be addicted to turning the glass plate, but park Yisheng turns it back.


    "Miss Jing Xia, you don''t need any psychological burden. I need your help in the future. As you said before, you also think that I am the right match with Miss Shui. I''m willing to succeed. I think we should be friends. Although friends should not be measured by money, you need to take some risks for my business, so it is necessary to compensate you. One day when I get married with Miss Shui, I will give a big red envelope to miss Jing Xia as a matchmaker. "


    "This All right


    Although shuiyuexin said, don''t eat what you shouldn''t eat, but now the money really can''t be collected. If you don''t accept it again, it will inevitably make Pu Yisheng suspicious. Although Zhang Fan and Shui Yuexin didn''t tell her what to do, Jing Xia is not stupid. To let her continue to contact with PU Yisheng is to cheat him out of his next plan, so she must keep the appearance that she will continue to help Pu Yisheng.


    It''s a big deal. Take this check back to the office. As for whether shuiyuexin will take off the grind and kill the donkey, Jing Xia still believes in shuiyuexin. After all, she knows the master''s and servant''s behavior habits of shuiyuexin best. As long as she can do it well, she will have the opportunity to continue to sit in her own position.


    The check into his handbag, Jing Xia face smile become more sincere a bit.


    "Well, what are Mr. park''s plans next? Or I told Mr. shuizong that Mr. park had sent the flowers in his office every day? After all, it''s been a few days. If water always knows, it should be a little moved. "


    "Well, I''d better not. I just wanted to show my heart to miss Shui, but I didn''t want to be known by her. If I told her at this time, it would be too utilitarian. In that case, Miss Shui won''t be happy. " Park Yisheng''s face was covered with melancholy, as if what he said was from his heart.


    Jing Xia couldn''t help laughing twice in her heart. Before Zhang Fan told her what the vase in the office was for, but now Pu Yisheng said it was just to show a little secret love. Sure enough, this Korean stick is not reliable. Help him to do things. Maybe one day this stick will sell itself to please shuiyuexin.


    "Well, if there is anything else I can do for you next, just ask Mr. park. I will certainly help Mr. Park in his ability."


    "Well, well, if necessary, I''ll inform Miss Jing Xia as soon as possible. Well, I''ve just come to speak. Miss Jing Xia must be hungry. Come on, let''s have dinner. "


    With the previous Chinese chives pickles appetizer, park life feel a little better appetite. And now that we know that the boy surnamed Zhang may have bewitched shuiyuexin by means of magic tricks such as geomantic omen, then things are much easier to do. The one who gave him the trick is also a master of Feng Shui. It is not a matter of catching up with a woodlouse boy coming from a village.


    Thinking of this, park Yisheng''s interest suddenly rose. He picked up the bottle of red wine he had ordered from the table and poured a glass for himself. When he was about to make a polite appearance to pour wine for Jing Xia, the door of the box was suddenly knocked.


    "Who?"


    Park life some uncomfortable looking at the door, before not ordered, the food is good, do not disturb it? Why did someone knock at the door again?


    "Oh, it''s me, the lobby manager here."


    The door of the box was pushed open from the outside, and Wang Lu, the lobby manager, was standing at the door.


    Wang Lu''s face with a professional smile, some stiff, hand dragging a plate, toward park life with you nodded. "Mr. Park, I''ve just heard your accent and your surname. I guess you are from the Republic of China. Just in time, our hotel has just bought a batch of high-quality rice cakes from the Republic of China. We Chinese people don''t know much about New Year cakes. You are experts in the cold and Republic of China. I''ve had a stir fry. I''d like you to give me a taste. I hope Mr. park can help me with that. ""The New Year cake of the Republic of China?"


    Park Yisheng heard that it was a new year cake imported from his country, and his eyes were a little bright. You know, the pickle before was very delicious, full of the flavor of his hometown.


    "Well, this is it. Please taste it."


    Wang Lu said, went to park life side, put the hands of the plate in front of park life.


    Jing Xia almost screamed when she saw the things on the plate. What''s the New Year cake on the plate? It''s clearly green worms with thick fingers. At this time, they are still wriggling in the plate with some spicy cabbage.


    But park Yisheng across the table saw the things on the plate with his eyes shining. He kept shouting "Yo Xi" in his mouth. He picked up a green worm with his chopsticks and threw it into his mouth to "crunch" chew. The green body fluid of the worm splashed out with his chewing, and some flowed down the corner of his mouth. Park Yisheng didn''t know where he was I even forgot to give way to Jing Xiaqian.


    Jing Xia only feels that her back is chilly. Before her feeling, Shui always tells her not to eat what she shouldn''t eat. It''s not about collecting money, it''s really about food.


    Needless to say, this one must be Zhang Fan''s masterpiece. Fortunately, he just wants to deal with PU Yisheng. If he wants to deal with himself Jing Xia can''t help shivering. At this time, the resentment against Zhang Fan in her heart has disappeared, and the rest is only fear and awe. In the face of such people, I''d better be honest.


    "I said, don''t let me do this kind of thing next time. It''s disgusting. I looked at the plate, and it took me half a day to prepare for it."


    Wang Lu pushed the people in a private room on the third floor, put one hand on her chest, sat down on a chair, and then took a disposable cup from the table. No matter whether anyone had used it or not, she poured a cup of tea and poured it down for herself.


    "Miss Wang, hard work." Shuiyuexin looks at the monitoring screen in the laptop with a smile and pushes a check of 100000 yuan to Wang Lu. In the picture, park Yisheng is still eating the green insects on the plate. The food seems to be a bit of a magic barrier.


    "Hard work is not hard, but please don''t let me do this kind of thing in the future. It''s disgusting. By the way, why does that guy eat so happily? You just want to vent your anger when you give him worms? " Wang Lu didn''t refuse shuiyuexin''s check, although the service charge is a little high for a dish.


    "Venting is only one aspect. The most important thing is to beat the person who doesn''t eat worms." Zhang Fan doesn''t mind telling Wang Lu his purpose.


    "Beat the man who didn''t eat worms? She''s not one of your own? " Wang Lu asked a little puzzled. She thought that the white-collar woman was also an actor prepared by Zhang Fan, so they could be so unscrupulous.


    "She? Yes, but I made a mistake. Well, no, it''s a big mistake. It''s like your waiter wants to sell you to a diner by pulling a pimp behind your back. Although she was given a little punishment before, I''m afraid she can''t remember it clearly. For the sake of her friend''s safety, she must be scared once and for all. "


    Zhang Fan shrugged and didn''t avoid anything.


    "Oh, it''s good you didn''t use this method to deal with me." Wang Lu gives Zhang Fan a white eye. At the beginning, they were upset by Zhang Fan. However, after seeing today''s good play, Wang Lu feels that Zhang Fan was merciful.


    That Korean stick must have taken the insects as delicious rice cakes for unknown reasons. If the chef in her shop also has this illusion and serves the insects to the guests, it will be a devastating blow to the shop.


    "Well, that''s a problem. In fact, I just didn''t know how to do it at that time..."


    Zhang Fan honest answer in exchange for Wang Lu''s another white eye. Not at that time. If you had, you would have dealt with me like this, wouldn''t you?


    "Well, don''t say that."


    The expression on the president''s face is a kind of expression.


    "What are you going to do with park? Let him die? "

 Chapter 413

    "Well Is this a little heavy? "


    Shuiyuexin was very happy looking at the things in the picture, but suddenly heard Zhang Fan''s inquiry, her face became dignified. This time, Zhang Fan''s evil spirit seems to be very heavy. I remember when I was with him before, even if someone offended him, Zhang Fan would not casually say that he wanted to kill.


    But looking back on the information that he got when he investigated Baiguo, shuiyuexin also understood why Zhang Fan''s evil spirit was so heavy. He should not want to hurt people around him.


    "Maybe, if he dares to play some dirty tricks in the future, I will not let him go." Zhang Fan also seemed to realize that what he said was a little heavy, and sighed gently.


    "Well, don''t worry. When it''s really necessary to kill him, I''ll definitely find you. It''s not the right time. We have to wait for him to lead out the people behind him, right?"


    Shuiyuexin opens the ring of a can of coke with her slender jade finger and hands it to Zhang Fan.


    "Come on, calm down. Don''t be angry with Master Zhang because of this guy."


    When the coke can was half delivered, shuiyuexin took back her hand, took out a paper towel and wiped it at the mouth near the opening of the ring. Then she handed it back to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan took the coke and poured it hard. He belched contentedly and then gave a thumbs up to shuiyuexin.


    Wang Lu on one side always felt a little strange when she saw this scene. As the lobby manager of the restaurant, Wang Lu has read countless people. She can see that the generous beauty is very careful and considerate to Zhang Fan, just like a little woman nestling beside her boyfriend.


    This is a bit wrong. Isn''t Zhang Fan already with Li Mengmei? How did you hook up with such a beautiful woman?


    Well, I''d better not ask about the things I shouldn''t ask. It''s not good for me to know too much.


    It took ten minutes for park to finish the disgusting dish.


    Jing Xia, who is sitting opposite to him, did not spit out on the spot, not to mention having a meal, which has already been regarded as giving Pu Yisheng face.


    Seeing Park Yisheng''s face full of happiness leaning on the back of his chair with a long breath, it''s like eating something really delicious.


    "Mr. Park, let''s start today. There''s a meeting in the company in the afternoon where I need to help you prepare the materials. I won''t stay here any longer. If you need anything, you can send me a short message at any time. This connection will be a little more secure. "


    Jing Xia gets up and leaves with disgust. Park Yisheng is satisfied with her food. The whole person is very lazy, but she doesn''t stay much.


    After leaving Jiqing building, Jing Xia calls shuiyuexin to tell her about her previous meeting with PU Yisheng from the beginning to the end. She doesn''t even hide the one million check that Pu Yisheng gave her, and says she wants to give it to the company.


    For Jing Xia''s account, shuiyuexin and Zhang fan are quite satisfied. After all, Jing Xia didn''t know that she was under surveillance, and what she told her was the same as what they saw in the picture. Shuiyuexin tells Jingxia that she will keep the million. It''s given by Pu Yisheng. There''s no need to hand it in to the company. In the future, as long as PU Yisheng gives money, she will take it without any psychological burden. And she''s doing very well today.


    After hearing this, Jing Xia''s heart, which has been hanging in her throat, finally falls back to her stomach. Since Shui always praises her for her good performance, it also shows that her performance is OK. At least don''t worry about shuiyuexin. Shuiyuexin always has clear rewards and punishments. As long as he makes contributions, his past mistakes can be offset.


    After Jing Xia left, park Yisheng sat in the private room for a while and left. Zhang Fan asks shuiyuexin to go back first. He wants to follow Park Yisheng to have a look. As a result, after leaving Jiqing building, park drove back to Jiangzhou University. That''s a little embarrassing.


    It''s a normal thing for him to go back to school as a student, and he can''t watch him in school all the time. After all, this Korean club is the successor of a big group. It is not suitable to use strong before there is too much conflict. I always feel that Zhang Fan is a simple man.


    What he really wants to dig out is the person who gives Park Yisheng advice and arranges those things. Tina said that people of the Luo family want to fight against Shuiyue international. Zhang Fan has a feeling that this Pu Yisheng is mostly a ghost for death. As a young Korean stick, he probably doesn''t want to collude with Shuiyue Xin from the Chinese geomantic omen. In the back, someone takes the initiative to find him and give him advice.


    The talent behind that is Zhang Fan''s ultimate goal.


    It seems that we have to wait. Now that he''s on the line of Jingxia, it''s impossible for PU Yisheng not to use it. If you want to set up some geomantic methods that are specially used on Shuiyue''s mind, it''s better to decorate her residence rather than the whole building.


    Zhang Fan deliberately let Jing Xia reveal his understanding of Feng Shui to Pu Yisheng. In fact, it''s for the people behind him.


    No matter whether that person knows Zhang Fan''s name or not, it''s impossible to use Feng Shui to deal with a woman on the premise that there is another person who knows Feng Shui. The feng shui master behind Pu Yisheng must come to the scene in person.The security personnel of Shuiyue international building have found out something about Chen in the surveillance. It was an eight or nine year old boy who entered the building with a couple. It looked like a family. When the couple were consulting at the front desk, the boy put his hand into Chen''s mouth while no one was paying attention to the front desk, and then ran out of the building by himself The couple took the elevator up and down, but the boy didn''t show up.


    According to the visitors'' records, the security department has called the couple and finally confirmed that they didn''t bring a child into the building that day. The child had nothing to do with them and was deliberately arranged to follow them in.


    Of course, not following park''s life doesn''t mean that he will be let go. The plate of leek pickles that Pu Yisheng ate before was specially made by Zhang Fan, which was poisoned.


    Leek is also called Yang Qi grass. When a man eats it, it''s supposed to nourish his body, but the dish Pu Yisheng eats is different. At that time, he felt a cool straight into his stomach, which was not an illusion. Zhang Fan just turned Yang Qi grass into Yang absorbing grass by practicing Gu.


    That is to say, after entering park''s body, those leeks not only won''t replenish his Yang Qi, but also absorb a lot of his own Yang Qi. At least in the period before the leek residues are all discharged from his body, park''s next thing is useless except urinating.


    In addition, Zhang Fan also gave him a magic trick. The effect of this thing is not exaggerated, but it will make him see some illusions, such as making insects look like rice cakes.


    If you use it well, you can kill Pu Yisheng. However, although Pu Yisheng hates it, he doesn''t do anything to kill it. Therefore, it''s mainly used to scare Jing Xia.


    Since there is no other progress in park''s life, Bai Qingying returns home these two days. Shu Ying accompanies her and is not at school. Zhang Fan simply left Jiangzhou University.


    In other words, although friends are important, their own women can''t ignore them, can''t they? I came back to Jiangzhou yesterday, but now he hasn''t even seen Li Mengmei. If I don''t go today, I''m afraid I''ll be kicked off next time I touch her bed.


    Give shuiyuexin a call, let her pay more attention to safety, Zhang Fan called a taxi, back to the rich brocade intermediary.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s mostly half a month since I came back. Zhang Fan is a little confused and finds that there seems to be something wrong with the hair salon next to Jinxiu. I can see it from the window Why can I see the interior of Jinxiu? And The door is not right. Zhang Fan vaguely remembers that the glass door is not in the current position, and the width is not right. It is much wider than before.


    "Hello, sir. Welcome. Would you like to see the house or register?"


    As soon as Zhang Fan pushed the door and went in, a pretty professional girl in her early twenties came up and asked Zhang Fan with a smile if he was going to do business.


    "Well, I, I don''t do business. I''ll go to your landlady."


    Zhang Fan continues to muddle force, oneself this half many months did not come back, rich brocade recruited new person? Well, there''s a lot of space in it. Obviously, the salon was opened by Li Mengmei.


    When I look over my head, Liang Fengshou and Dai Mengmeng are not there, and Li Mengmei seems to be absent, which is a bit embarrassing. Brother, I''m going home. It''s like being a guest.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, manager Li has something to do today. He may come back very late. If you have something urgent, you can contact her by phone."


    "Oh, no, I''ll just wait for her here."


    When Li Mengmei goes out at this time, she must have a job. She doesn''t call any more. It''s no big deal waiting for her here. After Zhang Fan told the beauty that she didn''t need to be polite to her, she took out a disposable paper cup from under the water dispenser, poured a glass of water for herself, and walked towards Li Mengmei''s desk.


    Tina said before that she would build a metaphysical Museum for Zhang Fan, and Li Mengmei was responsible for the site selection. He thought that there should be some information on Li Mengmei''s desk, but when passing by a lattice, Zhang Fan saw a guy he didn''t know leaning back on a chair, with his feet on the table and his mobile phone in his hand, chatting happily.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are very sharp, he saw this guy''s chat box is boasting about how beautiful and temperament his landlady is.


    After seeing the photo of Li Mengmei, the friends on the opposite side were envious and envious. Some people even said that they would let the boy take a picture of the bottom of Li Mengmei''s skirt.


    And the boy not only did not refuse, but also entered such a sentence in the dialog box: what''s the bottom of the skirt? Let''s watch the full set of live broadcast tonight.

 Chapter 414

    There was a sneer on the corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth.


    Everyone loves to do Lao Wang next door, but the grass on his head is not what men like to see. You said you promised to shoot the bottom of the skirt for them, and brother fan already wanted to kill you. Now you even said you wanted to show them a full set live. Where elder brother ha ha, this complete set including is beaten the life to be unable to take care of by oneself, even does the mother recognize?


    At this time, he found that there was someone next to his cell. He turned his head and looked at Zhang Fan. He didn''t even move his feet off the table, so he continued to play with his mobile phone.


    I have to say that this guy''s appearance is really good. At least it''s enough to go to a nightclub and do ducks. However, just with one face, you want to take a picture of Li Mengmei and show it to others? Do you think too much?


    "Sir, please sit over there and have a rest. Manager Li''s office is in front of us. You''d better not go there."


    Before that girl also saw the appearance of this side, her brow slightly wrinkled, and she seemed to feel that it was not very good for people to see the boy''s idleness. She directly put her body between them, and asked Zhang Fan to return to the sofa and wait with a smile.


    "Oh, good. Girl, what''s your name? Can you leave me a contact information? In the future, if I have business needs, I can find you. "


    Zhang Fan is very satisfied with the girl''s work attitude. It''s necessary to ask for her name and contact information. After all, she will be colleagues in the future.


    "All right. My name is Liu Yuxi. Just call me Xiao Liu. "


    The girl reported her name, then took out a business card from her pocket and handed it to Zhang Fan with both hands.


    Zhang Fan took the card, nodded and sat back on the sofa. To Liu Yuxi, he couldn''t help but have more heart.


    Generally speaking, housing agency is not a promising career. Those who come to this field are either fresh graduates with little work experience, or those who have been working for some years and are familiar with the process.


    Liu Yuxi is obviously not the latter. She is too young. To say the former is not very similar. Although the girl is about the same age as Bai Shuying, she is a college graduate at most, but she gives people a sense of calm atmosphere. At first glance, she has a good tutor and temperament cultivated under the influence of the family.


    And the observation of Liu Yuxi''s face basically confirmed Zhang Fan''s conjecture.


    If such a person graduated from University, he should be successful in his studies and be able to find a good job. Why should he go to Jinxiu as an intermediary? Although the rich brocade has expanded a lot now, and the income of the salesman is also good, this is not a job with bright prospects after all.


    Forget it, I don''t think about it so much. After all, it''s someone''s freedom to find a job. She''s not a troublemaker by her good looks, so don''t mind her own business.


    Seeing Zhang Fan sitting down on the sofa, Liu Yuxi politely said a few words and went back to her cubicle to do her work.


    "Yo, man, you''re looking for my girlfriend. What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Fan is sitting on the sofa, just about to use his mobile phone to watch the news, when a slightly frivolous male voice suddenly comes from the side. Zhang Fan looked up and found that he was talking to the guy who just made a bad remark on the chat software.


    "What are you talking about? Looking for your girlfriend? Who is it? "


    Zhang Fan is a little confused. Do I know you? Although it seems to be a cool thing to wear a green hat for others, I''m sorry, I don''t have this hobby and I''m not interested in your girlfriend, so your girlfriend won''t be inflatable.


    Zhang Fan in his heart a crazy Tucao, anyway, he has no make complaints about this product, and when dream sister came back, he opened him up.


    "You came to my girlfriend and said you didn''t know who it was? I''ll go, man. You''re not kidding, OK? My girlfriend is the landlady here. "


    The boy whistled frivolously, as if to show off.


    "Is your girlfriend the landlady here?"


    Van''s a little upset. When did rich brocade change landlady oneself don''t know? What do you mean by that?


    "Of course, what''s the matter? Do you have any opinions?"


    The young man looks like a drag, and his nostrils are going up to the sky. Maybe in his opinion, anyone who does not do business but only comes to the boss should be interested in the boss. Well, they are doomed to be losers. As a successful person, it is necessary to be arrogant.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense." Liu Yuxi in the next compartment obviously heard what was said here. She turned her head and said to the guy. Zhang Fan did not expect that this looks very uncivilized before the delivery turned out to be that beauty''s brother.


    "I don''t have any nonsense. It''s just a little earlier. Anyway, sister Meng Mei will be my girlfriend sooner or later."


    "I told you not to talk nonsense. I told you all about Mengmeng. Mengmei has a boyfriend."


    "What''s the matter? As long as the hoe is well swung, there is no wall that can''t be dug down? I don''t believe it. My condition is so good. Will sister Meng Mei look down on me? Every fool knows who to choose. "


    The boy''s appearance is very drag, which makes Zhang Fan have a kind of impulse to beat him. Your hoe is good, isn''t it? I''ll break your arm and see how you can swing it for me. But what Zhang Fan didn''t expect was that these two were actually brothers and sisters. This is all a father and mother''s son. How can we have such a big gap in life?"What are you talking about? It''s very lively. Both Fengshou and Mengmeng haven''t come back yet? "


    At this time, the glass door was pushed open from the outside. A beautiful woman in a purple professional dress came in from the outside. It was Li Mengmei.


    "Sister Meng Mei."


    "Sister Meng Mei!"


    Liu Yuxi saw that Li Mengmei came in and quickly got up to say hello, while the young man was like a dog with a bone and meat, all over his face.


    However, Li Mengmei''s attention is not on them. Her eyes are all on Zhang Fan on the sofa. Zhang Fan will come to find her, which is expected. After all, although the ghost spent a little, he is still very concerned about himself. But it''s a little strange that he doesn''t say hello when he comes in.


    No, Li Mengmei found that Zhang Fan winked at her twice. Although I don''t know what happened, there must be something in it, so Li Mengmei didn''t say anything. First she said hello to her brother and sister who left home, and then she went to Zhang Fan and asked, "Mr. Zhang, what brings you here? What can I do for you today?"


    "Well, there''s something wrong with coming to see sister Meng Mei. Let''s go and have a talk inside."


    Zhang Fan got up and made a "inside please" gesture. Li Mengmei certainly won''t refuse, and Zhang Fanfan walk toward his desk together.


    The guy saw that they were going to go in and wanted to keep up. Li Mengmei looked back at him and said, "Liu Yushan, what are you doing here? Go and do your job well. "


    "Oh, OK, ok..." Liu Yushan put a smile on his face and reluctantly walked back to his seat. Just now he boasted to Zhang fan that Li Mengmei was his girlfriend, but he was beaten in the face


    At Li Mengmei''s desk, Zhang Fan and Li Mengmei sit down respectively. Taking advantage of no one, Zhang Fan holds Li Mengmei''s face and kisses her. Li Mengmei''s face suddenly flushes. Her small fist beats Zhang Fan''s chest twice to show her reserve. The lilac tongue goes into Zhang Fan''s mouth without scruple and entangles with her partner for a long time.


    "You villain, remember me." As for women, they should always do something appropriate. As soon as her lips parted, Li Mengmei hit Zhang Fan''s chest with a small fist.


    "Of course I remember. Why didn''t you take it?" Zhang Fan was puzzled for a while, hugged Li Mengmei again, and Li Mengmei pretended to resist for a while, and then let him do mischief. But this time, it was Zhang Fan''s tongue that entered Li Meiren''s mouth on his own initiative. At the same time, there was a piece of sweet thing the size of nail cap.


    "What is this?"


    Lip points, Li Mengmei tongues with Zhang Fan sent into her mouth things, a little curious. Although it''s normal for them to be bored and crooked, it should have been put in Zhang Fan''s mouth for a long time. The temperature is the same as his body temperature. But it''s really delicious.


    "Good food, eat it quickly." Of course, what Zhang Fan sent was the white fruit, which was the last piece he snatched back from shuiyuexin.


    Li Mengmei doubtfully chewed the fruit, and the strange sweet and comfortable feeling in every corner of her body let her take a long breath, as if she had never eaten such a happy fruit.


    "Stinky boy, do you have any more? I''m going to eat whole. Just leave me a little bit. Is it all for your white girl? "


    "Well. Heaven and earth conscience, the size I give you is absolutely the same. It''s not easy to get. It''s involved a lot of lives, so I only got half of them. " Well, yes, small half. That''s it. If you break off the moon, you won''t be distracted by the white water.


    "Well Are you all right


    Hearing that it also involved human life, Li Mengmei''s eyes suddenly softened down, stretched out a jade hand and gently stroked Zhang Fan''s cheek.


    "Oh, I''m fine, but I was framed and kept in a shabby prison. What do I do? It''s like throwing me in the back garden. Hey, don''t worry about me. "


    "Well, that''s good. You are the backbone of me and white girl now. You are a little modest. Don''t make trouble. Princess Tina and I have already chosen the site of Xuanxue hall, No.17 Jianguo Road, which is the old broadcasting center. Now it is abandoned and is inviting investment. It''s a pity that it''s cold now, so we can''t carry out the construction. Otherwise, we can let you go to the museum early and have peace of mind. "

 Chapter 415

    "Old broadcasting center? Oh, you two are really good at choosing. I guess it must be Tina''s idea


    Hearing what Li Mengmei said about this place, Zhang Fan couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders.


    "Well, that''s true, but why do you say this place is really selective?"


    Li Mengmei is puzzled. Is there anything wrong with the old broadcasting center?


    "That''s a bad place?"


    "It''s not bad either. It can only be said that Tina deliberately gave me a question. Come and see. "


    Zhang Fan said, open the mobile phone map, find out the location of No. 17 Jianguo Road.


    "No.17 Jianguo Road is located in the southeast of the intersection of Jianguo Road in the north-south direction and Wuyi street in the east-west direction. It is close to the intersection. And you see, the road to the east of Wuyi street is not straight to the East, but slants to the south. That is to say, the direction of the intersection corresponding to No. 17 Jianguo Road is not a right angle, but an acute angle. "


    "I don''t understand. Please be more specific."


    Zhang Fan''s explanation made Li Mengmei feel like a cloud.


    "Generally speaking, the real estate prices near the crossroads are usually relatively high. You know this, sister Meng Mei. However, in terms of fengshui, high house price does not necessarily mean that Fengshui value is relatively high. The residential products in this section, due to the influence of traffic flow, also interfere with Fengshui aura. Living in this location, it is easy to cause stomach disease, even stomach cancer, lung and bronchi diseases, and stroke. "


    Zhang Fan naturally won''t be stingy with Li Mengmei, as if the teacher took the students to explain to her.


    "From the perspective of Fengshui practice, most modern houses are vicious or dead at crossroads or tuyeres. The sharp angle that I just told you is called scissors Sha in geomantic omen, which is one of the most unfavorable geomantic omen patterns. There is a folk saying that "if you cut off a house, you will see casualties." if you make such a crime in your family, you will lose money, lose a child, and suffer a bloody accident. It''s especially bad for homeowners. It''s easy to infect them with diseases, gossip, accidents, etc


    "Well, then what? We''ve bought that piece of land. "


    Shuiyuexin''s face suddenly became ugly. Although Tina had to bear the cost of the metaphysics Museum, considering the possible disputes in the future, Li Mengmei rejected Tina''s proposal to contribute all the money. Li Mengmei took out 50% of the capital as the capital injection to buy the land. If there were disputes in the future, she would have confidence on her side. What''s wrong with all that?


    "Sister Meng Mei, don''t worry. I just said that this place is fierce, but it can''t be solved. Remember, during the construction, let them make the four corners of the museum round, so that they can disperse the evil spirit of the crossroads. In addition, put a Mount Tai stone at the sharp corner of the crossroads, that is, the position of the scissors. This should be released at the beginning of the project to avoid accidents. And... "


    "What else? This Tina is too bad, isn''t it? She wants to cooperate with you, and she wants to pit you like this? "


    Although Tina chose the land, shuiyuexin also had a reference. At that time, she thought it would be right to drive in a place with a large number of people, such as the crossroads. Who would have thought there would be so much trouble.


    "Well, it''s not necessarily Tina''s intention. Their Western astrology is different from our Chinese geomantic omen system. She can''t see this, and it''s not a strange thing. I''m more concerned about the predecessor, the old broadcasting center. I don''t know if there will be any trouble. "


    Zhang Fan''s fingers on the map, it seems that the broadcast center is helpless.


    "It used to be a broadcasting center. Is that a problem?"


    "Well, there''s a problem."


    Zhang Fan nodded seriously.


    The so-called geomantic omen, from a scientific point of view, is the harmony of gas field and magnetic field.


    And broadcasting center such places, there are usually high-power signal transmission tower. This kind of thing can cause local magnetic disturbances. People used to say that the performing arts industry is often patronized by "good friends". That''s also the reason. In places like recording studios, where the magnetic field is relatively chaotic, it''s easy to be disturbed by the evil spirit.


    Of course, with the shutdown of the launch tower, the local magnetic field will gradually stabilize, but how long does it take? Even Zhang Fan is not sure. I''ll have to see it later. However, if Zhang Fan comes to the library, it''s a big deal to use Chiyou Xuezhu. There should be no trouble.


    Zhang Fan''s words make Li Mengmei smack her tongue. If it wasn''t for Tina''s investment, and the subsequent construction investment was undertaken by Tina, Li Mengmei would have doubted whether Tina deliberately cheated her.


    "Meng Mei, it''s time to get off work. Shall we have dinner together in the evening?"


    Just then, an unwelcome voice came in. The two people who were talking at the same time turned their heads and saw the little white faced Liu Yushan standing on the aisle not far away. In addition to his smile, he also had a rose in his hand.


    "As I said, please call me manager Li when I''m in the company, not Meng Mei."


    Just now they talked too seriously, but they forgot this guy. Zhang Fan pretended to be a customer, as if he was trying to tease this boy."Well, all right, manager Li, everything is up to you. I hope you can accept my invitation." Liu Yushan carelessly walked to Li Mengmei''s desk, directly ignored Zhang Fan, and handed the rose to Li Mengmei.


    "Well, let''s eat together. I''m a little hungry. I haven''t finished talking with Mr. Zhang about some things. It''s more convenient to talk about things at the dinner table."


    It seems that it''s not bad for someone to treat someone to a meal and save his own. But since it''s dinner, of course, Li Mengmei has to take Zhang Fan with her. Can''t she let him go out and find a wild woman to eat with?


    "Well, this..."


    "Your performance is not good, just don''t know how to communicate with customers, this is also a kind of experience for you. Of course, if you don''t want to treat, I don''t care Li Mengmei shrugged her shoulders and looked like she would go together or you would go away.


    "Well, this I invite, of course, a salesman. It''s right to invite customers to dinner. Hehe, hehe. " While talking, Liu Yushan kept winking at Zhang Fan. The meaning is very clear. You should quickly say that you don''t want to go, and don''t disturb my time alone with the boss.


    Facing this kind of self-centered and feeling good guy, Van Gogh of course chose to forgive him Well, no, of course I chose to ignore him.


    "Well, since this brother is so hospitable, I''d better be respectful than obedient. Where shall we eat in the evening? "


    "Here, here. I''ll treat you to Western food in the evening. Yuxi, come along, four of you. "


    Liu Yushan''s facial muscles are called a puff. I want to bite Zhang Fan.


    "You go, I won''t go, there are still some work things to deal with." Liu Yuxi replied there, but nothing happened. Obviously, he was still sorting out the customer information.


    "If you want to come, you can come. A girl''s family, why are they so diligent after work? What''s more, it''s for you to eat with customers and develop the market. Do you understand? "


    Liu Yushan criticized his sister with a look of awe inspiring righteousness. This really makes Zhang Fan speechless. A girl''s family, so light why? What do you mean by saying that to your sister in private and in front of the boss? Afraid your boss won''t deal with you?


    And what does it mean to let your sister eat with customers and develop the market? Do you mean to leave your sister to your brother fan so that you can hook up with sister Meng Mei?


    Even if you really want to throw your beautiful sister to me, please choose a scene where sister Meng Mei is not here, OK? Well, well, let''s not see the last sentence.


    "Well, Yuxi, don''t tidy up. Let''s wait until tomorrow. I know you work hard, but you also need a combination of work and rest. Your brother invited you to dinner today, so come with us. " For Liu Yuxi, Li Mengmei is still very valued, soft voice said to the other side.


    A moment later, Liu Yuxi appeared in the sight of the three people and bowed slightly to Li Mengmei, "good sister Mengmei, I obey the company''s arrangement."


    I have to say that Liu Yuxi is a girl who is really loved. Why is her brother so annoying?


    In a word, if Jinxiu is called a real big company in the future, it seems that Liu Yuxi would be quite good to do a position like Jingxia. For the moment, at least, she seems more suitable than anyone she knows.


    Well, Van Gogh admits that he thinks a little too much. Brocade is still just an intermediary. But We should investigate the girl''s character and working ability. If it''s really good, we can send it to shuiyuexin for her to experience, and then we can take the lead in our own industry. After all, this time Zhang Fan brought back 15 million yuan from Erya.


    As for Liu Yuxi, what is Li Mengmei going to do Zhang Fan doesn''t think that her woman should work hard for her career all her life. If she should enjoy life, she should enjoy it.


    "All right, let''s make a deal. We''ll pack up and close the door. Yuxi, you call Mengmeng and Fengshou and you don''t have to punch in. Let''s go now. "


    On weekdays, Li Mengmei is very eager to be accosted by others. Like this kind of treat, she doesn''t like to go, but today is different. Her man is not around today, and she also wants to teach this boy a lesson. Well, let''s see how Zhang fan can make a fool of that boy today. It''s just something to look forward to.


    Of course, in the face of Li Mengmei''s eyes, fan Ge only responded with another look containing four words - you see, OK.

 Chapter 416

    From the beginning, Zhang Fan felt that there should be some problems with the origin of the two new people. Well, Liu Yushan''s arrogance is nothing. At least Liu Yuxi''s performance doesn''t seem to condescend to make a living in such an intermediary company.


    The restaurant Liu Yushan chose after he came out also proved Zhang Fan''s conjecture from the side. What he chose was not the Chinese restaurant from Jiqing building, but the Milo restaurant in Shangfeng square in the center of the city.


    Western food is certainly not as good as Chinese food in terms of taste, but western food also has its own advantages, that is, it is expensive enough! That''s enough!


    If you sell 30 yuan / kg of beef in the supermarket, you can get 300 yuan in these ghost places. Oh, it may not satisfy you. The Milo restaurant Liu Yushan picked today is the kind of high-end restaurant that can sell 30 yuan of beef to 1000 yuan for you.


    The French style of water in it. Even the waiters here are imported from France. Cough, well, maybe they shouldn''t be called to import. They should be called Forget it, I don''t know what it''s called. Anyway, it''s OK to know that this is a group of foreigners.


    What''s the point of eating out? It''s just a face.


    If he hadn''t thought something was wrong with his brother and sister, Zhang Fan would have doubted whether he and Jinxiu real estate agency they worked for were the same company. He remembered that his previous salary was very difficult to add a meal of braised pork except for his girlfriend.


    A handsome waiter with blonde hair and blue eyes saw four people walking into the restaurant and hurried up to say hello. His mouth was also full of French, which made him embarrassed. Neither Zhang Fan nor Li Mengmei could understand French. As for Liu Yushan, Zhang Fan felt subjectively that the goods didn''t seem to be able to speak French.


    Well, it turns out that Van Gogh''s guess is a little wrong. He really knows how to make it, but it''s obvious that he doesn''t pass the foreign language very well when he says a few words. Finally, it seemed that Liu Yuxi couldn''t stand to see it any more. He stood up and talked with the waiters in very fluent French. Only then did the waiters lead them to a quiet card seat.


    "Mummy, you sit in it."


    Four people''s card seats, of course, are two on one side. As Li Mengmei''s "boyfriend", Liu Yushan asked Li Mengmei to sit in the card seat, and then he wanted to sit down with him. But he didn''t expect that someone was faster than him, and even didn''t finish saying "thank you". The man had already sat beside Li Mengmei, the position Liu Yushan had reserved.


    Of course, it must be Zhang Fan who will be so sharp.


    "You, you..." In Liu Yushan''s opinion, this guy surnamed Zhang is too shameless, so he snatched his own position?


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I think your sister is really a beautiful girl. I didn''t know her very well at that time. It would be embarrassing to sit with her, so you''d better sit over there."


    Well, brother fan gave a particularly legitimate reason. Liu Yushan hesitated for a while, but he was unable to refute. He could only believe his evil.


    Looking at Liu Yushan''s face like a fly, Li Mengmei really wanted to laugh, but she held back.


    A tall blonde in a waiter''s uniform came to the table with a menu and signaled that we could order. In the process, Zhang Fan noticed that the foreign girl threw a wink at Liu Yushan.


    It''s said that French women are romantic. It seems that they''re not good at it. Seeing Liu Yushan''s little white face, regardless of whether he''s a fool with a lot of money, they all take the initiative to throw an olive branch first. For this, brother fan has to sigh that it''s really good for this man to be handsome. If you come together with Liu Yushan and park Yisheng and are seen by strangers, you must think that master Zhang is a follower.


    Well, I have to admit, Van Gogh is a little upset. What? Superficial? That''s superficial. It''s not only women who can do this kind of thing, is it? Besides, today I was going to give ya some color to see.


    "Sister Meng Mei, Mr. Zhang, what would you like to eat? Appetizers include Kiel, gin, rum, sugarcane, Marseille and fennel. Before the meal, there are sour and vinegar sauce, shredded carrots, boiled eggs with mayonnaise, shrimp with avocado sauce, stewed spaghetti... "


    Liu Yuxi is obviously a very good girl. Seeing Zhang Fan and Li Mengmei''s confused reaction when they enter the door, we can see that both of them don''t know French, but this French restaurant is extremely unfriendly to the customers who don''t know French in order to show that the French menu is in the same language. So she began to report each dish to them.


    Fortunately, although this French restaurant is quite forced, it''s a bit good. The name of this dish is not fancy at all. It''s real. You can know what it is as soon as you listen to it. Li Mengmei and Zhang Fan casually ordered a few dishes that seemed passable among the dishes reported by Liu Yuxi. As for things like snails, they all belonged to thank you for not being sensitive.


    When it comes to the main course, Liu Yuxi still wants to read it to them, but he is stopped by Liu Yushan. "Don''t choose the main course. A roast steak of Kobe beef for one person."


    Liu Yuxi didn''t raise any objection this time. After all, Kobe beef is still a famous ingredient. It''s not too high-grade to treat Li Mengmei and her. So according to Liu Yushan''s point.At this time, the waitress suddenly spoke a series of French.


    Liu Yuxi nodded and told Zhang Fan and Li Mengmei that the waiter was asking how well the steak should be cooked.


    "Medium rare, please."


    Liu Yushan was the first to speak.


    It may be that the waiter could understand the answers when he asked about the steak''s cooked degree. Instead of using Liu Yuxi''s translation, he wrote them down on the list.


    "Medium rare, thank you."


    Liu Yuxi also reported his preferences, and then his eyes fell on Li Mengmei and Zhang Fan.


    "Me, I''m medium rare, too."


    Li Mengmei is a little hesitant. She came from a poor family. Even after she became the boss, she mainly went to the Jiqing restaurant. She really didn''t try this kind of western restaurant. The most attractive thing is that it still looks very high-end.


    "Well, what about Mr. Zhang?"


    "Me? Well, I''m not used to raw food. Make it all ripe for me. "


    Raw meat or something, Zhang Fan is not grateful. He used to be afraid of snakes because his little friend was infected with parasites after eating snake meat. Although he has started to play poisonous insects now, he is not sensitive to raw meat which is often linked with parasites.


    "Poof, man, did you make a mistake that the steak is well done?"


    Liu Yushan was the first one to laugh. He looked like a country bumpkin. A few diners nearby heard Liu Yushan''s loud voice, and then they laughed, as if it was something very funny to order well-known.


    "Why, what''s wrong with the well cooked one? This restaurant is so high-end, don''t tell me you can''t even cook meat. " Zhang fan can''t understand. Where did you find the pride of eating raw meat?


    , of course, it can be cooked, but only when woodlouse is eating steak, will it be thoroughly cooked, which is a waste of food. Cows chew peonies


    For Zhang Fan robbed his seat, Liu Yushan''s resentment was very heavy. How could he let go of such an opportunity to laugh at him? Some people around also began to whisper, as if they were in favor of Liu Yushan''s statement.


    "Oh, the difference between man and monkey is that man knows how to cook food with fire, and then he ends his days and begins to eat cooked food. I don''t know where you stand to laugh at people like you who are still eating half cooked food. "


    Looking at the maid''s forced expression, Zhang Fan directly took the pen from her hand, then took a piece of yellow paper from her arms, drew a flame symbol on it, and then wrote a 100% word on the flame.


    Although the waitress didn''t understand Chinese, she could see that there was a quarrel on the table. Seeing Zhang Fan''s note, she immediately understood the reason. She raised her hand and made an "OK" gesture to Zhang Fan, indicating that there was no problem. The restaurant would not refuse the legitimate needs of the guests.


    Liu Yushan''s face is full of anger. Zhang Fangang is clearly calling him a monkey who has not been fully civilized. The goods originally wanted to attack, but seeing Li Mengmei''s rather bad eyes, Liu Yushan still closed his mouth. After all, today he came out mainly to invite his goddess to dinner, not to fight. If Li Mengmei was really angry, it would be bad.


    After ordering, the four chatted. Well, to be exact, Liu Yushan was talking to Li Mengmei, while Liu Yuxi was trying to ease the atmosphere and find some topics to communicate with Zhang Fan to ease the embarrassment.


    Zhang Fan feels very tangled. The more she looks at the girl, the more agreeable she is. In the future, her own industry needs such a person to take care of her. However, her elder brother is too unattractive. How can she get rid of that guy and just leave Liu Yuxi behind?


    For Zhang Fan and Li Mengmei, who don''t eat much foreign food, these dishes look really fresh, but they taste Well, why don''t you go to the street and make a string or have a bowl of spicy hot. Every one of them looks good, so it just looks good.


    After a while, the main course of the steak finally came up.


    Although Chinese people generally hate Japanese people, the quality of Kobe cattle still needs to be praised. Zhang Fan is also half a cook. He wanted to try this kind of legendary frost meat a long time ago.


    But when Zhang Fan picked up the knife to cut the steak, he was Spartan. This special thing is also called Dao? This special thing is also called Dao? This is your grandma!

 Chapter 417

    Looking at the knife in hand, brother fan just wants to say that I don''t read much. Don''t cheat me? What''s so special about a knife? This is a saw. OK!


    The blade of that knife is full of serrations. Can it really be used to cut meat?


    "I said, man, you''re eating. Why do you take a knife and watch it there? I don''t think you''ve never seen such a high-grade knife before."


    It seems that Liu Yushan won''t miss any chance to sneer at Zhang Fan, as long as there is a reason to do so.


    "Senior? Woodlouse, China cooks cook, a kitchen knife is enough, what''s more, there''s no reason for diners to use saws on the table. This western thing is still lagging behind.


    With these words, Zhang Fan took out a piece of yellow paper from his arms and clipped it with two fingers. Then he waved the piece of roast steak on his plate at a speed that others could hardly see clearly. Then he casually put the yellow paper on the table and put a piece of steak into his mouth with a fork. The brothers and sisters of the Liu family were a little stunned.


    What''s the situation? Zhang Fangang just took the knife and looked at it, but he didn''t cut the steak with a knife. How could he use a fork to insert a small piece of beef from the plate? Did you say that you just cut the beef by holding the paper and waving it? Can you stop that!


    "Why don''t you eat? What are you looking at me for? I haven''t seen anyone eat raw meat yet. The Kobe beef is not very good either. It''s too dry to bake outside. It''s all cracked. "


    Zhang Fan, while eating, expressed dissatisfaction with the steak.


    "You, of course, eat well cooked. Who has nothing to do with it? It''s a tender steak. I don''t know how to eat it raw. "


    In spite of the shock, Liu Yushan is still trying to contradict Zhang Fan.


    "You can pull it, but it''s as if someone hasn''t made beef before. If you can''t do it, you can''t do it. If you can''t do it, you can''t do it. If you can''t do it well, you can''t do it. It''s so funny."


    For Liu Yushan''s ridicule, Zhang Fan expressed great disdain.


    Liu Yuxi watched the two fight and did not speak. She always felt that the relationship between Mr. Zhang and Li Mengmei was unusual.


    "Well, stop playing and eat."


    Li Mengmei felt a little embarrassed when she was struggling under the big court. She gently tugged at Zhang Fan''s clothes under the table. After all, the so-called French restaurant is very style oriented.


    With the words of Li Damei, both men were born. Zhang Fan continued to eat the cut beef with a fork, and Liu Yushan began to cut his medium rare piece with a knife.


    When the knife went down, red liquid immediately flowed out from the edge of the knife.


    Before someone posted that the red liquid cut out of the steak was myoglobin, but Van Gogh thought that those people were pure bullshit. It was blood, wasn''t it?


    I really don''t understand why people like to eat raw meat after so many years of human evolution.


    "Well I knew I''d like it well done, too. It tastes like... "


    Sitting next to Zhang Fan, Li Mengmei cut the beef with a knife and sent a small piece to her mouth. Her brow immediately wrinkled and she muttered in a very low voice. This is a special complaint for Zhang Fan. Li Mengmei knows that Zhang Fan''s ear power is sure to be able to hear it clearly.


    "What? Don''t like to eat raw? Or I''ll process it for you? "


    Zhang Fan doesn''t care much about the so-called style. Since his wife complains, as a man, he has to come out and solve the problem, doesn''t he?


    "Well, what are you arguing about? Who told you that Meng Mei didn''t like to eat seven mature food? Besides, this is a high-end restaurant. Do you think it''s a roadside stall? Give some money whatever you want. There are so many rules in the kitchen. Can you go in? You''re not awake, are you? "


    "Brother, you say less." Now Liu Yuxi really thinks it''s a mistake to go out to dinner with them. If they continue to quarrel, maybe he will be on the blacklist of this restaurant in the future.


    "You look like you''ve never seen the world before. I''ll open your eyes today."


    Zhang Fan sneered, reached for the knife in Li Mengmei''s hand, scraped the sauce on the steak onto the plate, and then took out a piece of Rune paper from his arms and patted it on the steak. As soon as the palm of his hand turned, the piece of steak was supported on Zhang Fan''s palm by the rune paper.


    "I''ll go. What are you doing?"


    Liu Yushan was also a little angry when he saw Zhang Fan reach out and take the food from Li Mengmei''s plate. The cry was so loud that many people in the restaurant looked this way.


    "What else? If the raw food is not delicious, it can be processed. If their head chef is willing to come out, he can also see what the Chinese cook''s cooking is. The magic weapon is as urgent as the law, and the Dharma spell shows the Holy Spirit


    Zhang Fan pretended to read a mantra, only to hear a "boom", the rune paper between the steak and the palm of the hand turned into a fire and spewed up, all the people who saw this scene were dumbfounded, what is this? Magic? Let''s have dinner. What''s the matter with you if you don''t agree?


    After the fire erupted, Zhang Fan turned his wrist, and the steak fell back to the plate. In the process, he swept the back of the steak with his hand very quickly. Just after the Yellow symbol burned, he sucked a little bit of paper ash on his hand with his real gas, threw it directly into the garbage can by the table. A fragrance also spread with his action.This scene made the nearest blonde waitress scream out. Although she didn''t understand French, Zhang Fan was sure that the girl was shouting God or something.


    The opposite Liu Yushan and Liu Yuxi are even more shocked and speechless. Liu Yushan''s surprise was that she had never seen this method, while Liu Yuxi''s surprise was that she probably guessed the identity of Mr. Zhang in front of her. And then Liu Yuxi quietly moved his body out, as far away from his brother as possible, so as to avoid conflicts or other things, which will affect the fish in the pond.


    "Well, sister Meng Mei, if you try it again, it''s all ripe."


    Zhang Fan''s face, with a doting smile, almost did not touch Li Mengmei''s head. On the section of the steak just cut by Li Mengmei, the original red has turned brown, which is obviously well cooked.


    "Well."


    Li Mengmei, of course, was relieved by Zhang Fan. She cut a small piece of it with a knife and put it into her mouth. Her face immediately brightened up, and she provoked a thumb to praise Zhang Fan.


    "Yuxi, it''s medium rare, too. Try this one. Li Mengmei didn''t know whether she was a little complacent or a little busy. Or simply to show off her man''s ability, she cut a piece from her steak and put it on Liu Yuxi''s plate.


    Liu Yuxi was slightly stunned. Just now, she saw Zhang Fan''s piece of meat baked with yellow paper. She didn''t know whether it was clean or not. But Since sister Meng Mei has eaten it, she can eat it. At most, it''s just a little paper dust, and she can''t eat dead people.


    However, when Liu Yuxi put the piece of meat into her mouth, her expression immediately changed.


    It''s unbelievable.


    Well done steaks will be older, which is a common understanding of old diners, but the tenderness of the piece she just ate is almost the same as that of the seven mature steaks on her plate, and it also has a refreshing smell.


    "Well, how can it be? How can a well done steak be so delicious?" Liu Yuxi was shocked beyond comparison.


    Girls are mostly foodies. Although some of them have to shut up for their figure, it also makes them more picky in food.


    The small piece of steak just now is absolutely delicious that she has never tasted.


    After swallowing the food in his mouth, Liu Yuxi involuntarily looked at Li Mengmei''s plate. His throat stirred and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Looking at Liu Yuxi''s reaction, Zhang Fan chuckled.


    Just when cooking the steak, he used the "Zhen Zi Jue" in Taoist magic. But this time, instead of shaking the water into water mist, he made the dense beef tissue a little loose, so that the spirit fire generated by the rune paper could instantly penetrate into the steak and heat it in an all-round way.


    Although the water in the steak inevitably lost some, Zhang Fan''s aura was immersed in the beef.


    What tastes more delicious than pure aura? After this seemingly simple fire, this beef can be called a medicated meal.


    The noise in the restaurant naturally attracted the attention of the shop owners. When Liu Yuxi was looking at the steak on Li Mengmei''s plate, but he was not interested in his piece, Zhang Fan was very generous to say that he could cook for Liu Yuxi once and twice. When the steak was cooked with a torch, a cook in a white cook''s coat and a big hat just came out of the back kitchen. Seeing this scene, the cook yelled, and then came over angrily.


    Standing in front of the table, the foreign chef with blonde hair and blue eyes roared angrily at Zhang Fan. Looking at that, he was ready to lift the table.


    Liu Yuxi translates for Zhang Fan and tells him that this is the chef of Miluo restaurant. He thinks that Zhang Fan''s second cooking of his own food is an insult to his identity as a chef, and demands that Zhang Fan immediately apologize to him.


    Liu Yushan, who can understand the French language, laughs and looks like a good play.


    "With him? Let me apologize? "


    Zhang Fan scoffed at the foreigner''s anger.


    Seeing Liu Yuxi pursing his lips, Zhang Fan directly pushed his well cooked steak and Liu Yuxi''s second processed steak together with his knife and fork to the French chef, and asked him to taste them. Was that fire insulting him? Well, even if it insulted you, what can you do?


    "I like to see you look like you''ve never seen the world before."

 Chapter 418

    Liu Yushan always felt that wearing Zhang Fan like this dress was to know that woodlouse''s kid came to the western style food restaurant such as Miro. He could absolutely laugh at him, but when he finally got to eat, Liu Yu Shan''s tears were all coming down.


    The chef''s nose and tongue are very easy to use. When the French chef saw Zhang Fan''s well cooked beef, he immediately laughed and said that if he didn''t have common sense, he''d better not come to the western restaurant for dinner. Ordering well cooked steak is an insult to the beef, and the beef steak is not like this.


    But when Yadi put Zhang Fan''s second processed steak into his mouth, Alfred, the French chef, was forced. Zhang Fan is very unkind to take advantage of Alfred''s delicious aftertaste and put a steak produced by the restaurant into his mouth. As a result, Alfred vomited on the ground on the spot and yelled, "what''s this? Shit.


    Well, all the French speaking diners in the restaurant look like flies. Say you Ya of after eating other people''s, feel the thing of oneself dining-room is bad, you know in the heart go, why should shout out? It''s so disgusting to shout. How can you make us successful people in the upper class eat?


    Zhang Fan thought that the French chef would be like the villains in many food cartoons, trying to prove that Zhang Fan''s second processed steak was rubbish. But the reality is that the French chef knelt down to Zhang Fan on the spot, shouting a lot of words he couldn''t understand. Well, Zhang Fan understood his poor pronunciation of Chinese, Shifu.


    After Liu Yuxi''s translation, he realized that the chef was impressed by fan GE''s steak and wanted to learn how to make it.


    Van Gogh really doesn''t know how to respond to the frankness of the French chef. In the end, I didn''t say no. instead, I left a phone call for him and told him that if he wanted to learn this steak, he would first practice Chinese well, so as to save the language barrier and teach you that you can''t understand it. And then The additional condition is that the menu of the restaurant must be annotated in Chinese, and the waiter must be able to receive guests in Chinese. Only in this way can Zhang Fan teach him.


    Then the chef didn''t even discuss with the boss. He patted his chest directly to ensure that all of these were OK. After work today, he organized all the people in the shop to learn Chinese, and today''s bill was all his.


    Van Gogh was pleased with Alfred''s promise. After all, you foreign devils in our Chinese territory to earn money from Chinese people, you have to look a little bit like, how can restaurants and diners dress up to force the truth? As for those who said nothing, the righteous refused.


    He also severely criticized Alfred, saying that China is a country of etiquette, and it is the minimum rule to pay for meals. Today, because this episode has affected the dining experience of other guests, Zhang Fan asked Alfred to double the table when he checks out, or he would not want to learn how to bake Kung Fu steak.


    Alfred''s eyes are wide open. He usually says that Chinese people are very careful. Why is this master so generous today? Is this the forthright and generous style of martial arts in those fantasy novels? Alfred could not help admiring Zhang Fan.


    It''s just If we let him know that Liu Yushan, rather than his righteous "master", will pay for the meal, I really don''t know how far Alfred''s perception of Chinese people will collapse.


    Since he''s a wolf with a big tail, he can''t be counselled when he checks out. It''s just that Liu Yushan''s face looks like he''s been constipated for a month. It''s not that he is short of the money, but it''s too humiliating to be cheated.


    "Brother fan, my brother is spoiled by his family. I hope you don''t care about him. If sister Meng Mei is inconvenient, I will find a way to let him leave on his own initiative. "


    When Liu Yushan went to check out, Liu Yuxi apologized to Zhang Fan.


    "Van Gogh? Do you know who I am? "


    From the beginning of the meeting, Zhang Fan only said his surname Zhang, but also a customer relationship with Li Mengmei.


    "Well, I see. If it were someone else, sister Meng Mei would not let you bake the steak in her hand. Among the people I know, brother Zhang Fan is the only one who has something to do with Jinxiu. "


    "Oh, well. What do you brothers and sisters do when they come to Jinxiu? "


    New recruits can drag like that and invite you to this place for dinner? Don''t tease. The salary of Jinxiu is not unknown. Even if business is good now, Liang Fengshou doesn''t dare to bring Dai Mengmeng to this kind of shop and let her order casually. The brother and sister must have a background.


    "My family is a returned overseas Chinese who wants to start a business in China. My family hopes that my brother and I can make friends with people from the upper class, so I propose to work in Jinxiu for a while."


    "You brought it up?"


    "Well."


    Looking at Liu Yuxi''s calm appearance, Zhang Fan took another high look at the girl. If you want to start an enterprise, you can''t just have a few dollars. You need to have contacts in all aspects to help you contact business and get through the joints.


    And the so-called upper class circles don''t mean that you can enter if you want. There must always be a springboard. And rich brocade intermediary looks like small door small household, actually is the best springboard of the whole Jiangzhou city at present.First of all, the princess of Tina in England recently got together with the beautiful lady. The royal highness of the princess could not be seen by ordinary people. Then, on Zhang Fan''s side, shuiyuexin of Shuiyue international is his friend, Zhao Qilin of Tianqi group is his friend, and Hu Huarong of Hu''s jewelry even talks in the circle that Zhang Fan is her new benefactor.


    Then informed people can tell you that Zhang Fan also has the background of Jiangzhou police station and army. For a guy in an intermediary company, the background is too hard to move. OK.


    If you come here to work, you will definitely meet Zhang Fan, and everyone has the feeling of meeting. If you can make a good relationship, ask Zhang Fan to help introduce someone, or simply let Zhang Fan call them out to play together, how difficult can it be?


    "I think I like you a little bit."


    Zhang Fan touched his chin and jumped out of his mouth.


    But the next second he was very happy and sad. Li Mengmei''s hand on her soft side, she would not let go of it. She would twist it back and forth.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, I''m wrong. I don''t like it. I appreciate it. It hurts."


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s grinning face, Li Mengmei snorted and let go. Fortunately, you didn''t play HuaHuo for me. Otherwise, if you dare to let me pinch you with genuine Qi, I will dare to let you stay in bed for several months.


    Just at this time, Zhang Fan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He felt it out of his pocket and saw that the caller ID is shuiyuexin.


    Zhang Fan frowned slightly and pressed the call button. The voice of shuiyuexin was a little anxious: "Zhang Fan, come and have a look. There seems to be something wrong with the statue of Guan di. After dark, it began to ring, not during the day, but as if it was very angry


    Guandi?


    Zhang Fan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, and the statue of emperor Guan was put to punish evil. After dark, although the evil spirit will rise, it should not be big enough to make the statue of emperor Guan have this kind of reaction.


    If others say that Guandi seems to have a sense of anger, Zhang Fan will ponder whether the other party is talking nonsense, but Shuiyue''s heart is different. Shuiyuexin is also a person who eats white fruit. Although she is not a practitioner, she also has the aura of Qianlong in her body. In the daytime, she can see the green dragon walking upstream of Yanyue sword, which can show this. Now shuiyuexin says that if you can feel the sound of the sword of the statue of Guandi, there must be anger in it.


    "I see. You wait for me."


    Zhang Fan hung up the phone, turned around and looked at Li Mengmei apologetically. Originally, I was going to accompany Li Mengmei this evening, but now that I have received such a call, it seems impossible to accompany her again.


    "It''s OK. Go ahead. Water always helps us a lot. She''s in trouble. You should help her in the past. Just don''t help her in bed at night."


    Li Mengmei shrugged her shoulders helplessly. As a good woman, it''s OK to be coquettish with men, but it''s also necessary to divide the time. When men do business, they can''t make trouble.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s back, Liu Yuxi raised his hand slightly and put it down again. She really wants to help with the past and promote the relationship, especially when she heard that the person on the other side of the phone is Mr. Shui, but she gave up in the end. Some things can''t be too anxious, even if the other side already knows her purpose. Too strong utilitarianism is easy to disgust people.


    Zhang Fan took a taxi and went straight to Shuiyue international building. After getting off, he saw shuiyuexin, wrapped in cotton padded clothes and trousers like zongzi, waiting for him at the door of the building.


    This is rare. These female white-collar workers belong to the type of beautiful frozen people. Even in winter, they often endure the cold and wear a professional dress with big white legs. In front of them, Zhang Fan really saw this kind of old face like water moon heart for the first time, and the three views were a bit subversive.


    "Well, I''m sorry. It''s too cold in the building today, so I''m wearing this suit."


    Beauty immediately care about the feelings of others, so he began to understand what kind of regret.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I just haven''t seen you wear it like this. I think it''s a little strange. By the way, just now you said it was very cold in the building? "


    "Well, it''s very, very cold."

 Chapter 419

    Cold is a bit of a drag. You can understand that in central and southern China, the buildings are cold in December. After all, in terms of temperature, central and southern China are poor children whose parents don''t love each other. But Jiangzhou is in the north. The proper big heating is burning, and Shuiyue International can''t afford the heating fee. How can it be cold?


    However, when Zhang Fan stepped into the building, he could not help shivering.


    "I''ll go. It''s so cold. You don''t really have to pay the heating bill


    Van Ge is more frost resistant than most people, but it''s a little too cold in this building, even colder than outside. Is it an illusion that Jiangzhou is in the north? In fact, it''s too cold to go out in a warm southern city? Do you want that?


    "Hum -"


    a metal vibration sent out a hum into Zhang Fan''s ears. Looking up, I saw that the green dragon Yanyue knife in the hands of Guan Di was constantly shaking, and the green air on the knife was flowing very fast, as if it was about to kill blood.


    "Is it so cold in your building at night? It''s too cold. " Every breath out of the nose is white.


    "No, I usually live here at night. I''ve never felt so cold, but occasionally I feel a little flustered. It''s the first time that I feel so cold today."


    If it''s shuiyuexin two days ago, I''m afraid it''s too cold to speak now. However, she ate a small piece of white fruit, and now she still has a piece in her mouth. Her tolerance is much stronger than ordinary people.


    "Mr. Shui, it''s so cold today. You''d better look for a warm place. Mr. Zhang, is it OK for you to wear that kind of clothes? I have, I have here, and a military coat... "


    In the guard room, a security guard who was also wrapped like a rice dumpling saw Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin come in, and immediately came forward to offer hospitality.


    "I''m ok. You''d better wear it yourself. By the way, or you''ll go out and hide for a while. It''s really cold in this place. It doesn''t look like a place for people to stay."


    Zhang Fan waved his hand and said that he didn''t need a military coat. Then he walked to the statue of Guan Di and bent over to wipe it off.


    The finger just touched the knife head, Zhang Fan was immediately scalded and took a breath of cold air. If you reheat this thing a little, it will be red.


    "I think I probably know what''s going on." Zhang Fan stood up and gave a respectful salute to the statue of Guan di. Then he turned to shuiyuexin and said.


    "What''s the matter? Because of the statue? "


    Shuiyuexin doesn''t understand. Before Mingming, there was nothing wrong every night. Why did something happen today?


    "It''s just an introduction, or you should thank it. The place in your building is not just the fortune teller and the vase in your office. Those are superficial things, they may have made some more secret arrangements, and the effect of that arrangement seems not obvious, so I didn''t notice it during the day. "


    "Well, what does it have to do with statues?"


    "Of course, the second master Guan we worship is to eliminate the evil, which is against the other party''s layout. It completely stimulates the evil spirit contained in their layout. That''s why the building becomes so cold."


    Zhang Fan narrowed his eyes and looked around. Originally, the best way to find the layout of Yin evil spirit was to open the eyes, but now it is obviously not suitable. Except around the statue of Guan Di, all the places inside the building are filled with black Yin Qi and scarlet evil spirit. Zhang fan can already see some without opening his eyes. If he opens his eyes, he can''t even see the road except the black infrared.


    "What shall we do now? Floor by floor? "


    As a layman, shuiyuexin doesn''t know how serious it is, but she knows how cold the building is now. If the cold can''t go away in the daytime, there''s no way to work in Shuiyue international building. Even the fully armed security guards are frozen like that, let alone the white-collar women who love beauty.


    "No, it''s necessary to have a root for such a heavy evil spirit. There should be no problem with the external buildings of your company building. There won''t be anything particularly evil. The root should be in the building. The sky belongs to the sun and the earth belongs to the Yin. Such a strong sense of yin and cold must come from the underground. Let''s go to the underground parking lot and have a look. "


    "All right."


    Since Zhang Fan said to go to the underground parking lot, shuiyuexin naturally won''t have any objection, leading him to the elevator to the underground.


    But after entering the elevator, shuiyuexin was startled. Originally, the elevator of the building was very clean and tidy, but as soon as the elevator door was opened, shuiyuexin didn''t recognize it.


    Well, it doesn''t mean how dirty the elevator is. Maybe it was the last time someone used the elevator before that. When shuiyuexin just pressed the elevator, it was on the second floor. As soon as the elevator door was opened, a colder air rushed out. Looking inside, I saw that the inner wall of the elevator was like a cold storage, and it was covered everywhere White frost."This, this is too much exaggeration." Water month heart can''t help exclaiming, she really can''t think of the so-called geomantic layout can achieve such a terrible effect.


    "Exaggeration? It''s average. In the places I''ve been through, this should be a bit of a fuss, but don''t worry, it''s a good thing? "


    "Good thing?"


    Seeing Zhang Fan press the button on the second floor, Shuiyue''s mind is full of question marks. It''s like this in the elevator. It shows that other people''s layout is fierce. How can it be a good thing? "That''s right. Now the world is not the era when geomantic arcane skills were once popular. Most geomantic masters, including me, are at the level of one bottle less than half a bottle. The more fierce a person''s game is, the easier it is for people to find flaws. "


    Maybe there is frost on the outside, and the elevator is falling very slowly. Zhang Fan simply draws a simple eight diagrams on the frost on the elevator wall with his fingers.


    "You, you''re kidding me. You''re still in a half bottle state?"


    "Yes, I''m a half bottle of vinegar, just a little more than the average person. You see, the main feeling in the building now is cold and overcast. The fact that so much frost can form in the elevator shows that there is still damp in the cold. In the eight trigrams, there are mainly three palace positions which are in accordance with the cold and humid conditions: the southwest Kun palace position, the North Kan palace position and the West Dui palace position. The three palaces represent the earth, water and Ze. Other palaces can be basically eliminated, which can save us some time. "


    Water moon heart listen to the clouds, but since Zhang Fan said so, she should be like that.


    Zhang Fan was in a hurry and didn''t bring a compass. Of course, the compass in this environment can play a role is not very big. Fortunately, his mobile phone is equipped with compass software, which can be used to identify the location, but there is no need to be afraid of losing the direction below.


    When the elevator door opened, an air current several times colder than the elevator immediately wrapped them up. Shuiyue''s heart, which was still able to carry, shivered. The crashing sound of two rows of shell teeth is particularly harsh in the open underground parking lot.


    "Water beauty, are you ok?" Zhang fan speeds up the movement of Qi in his body, adjusts his state, and looks back at shuiyuexin''s quail appearance. He''s a little worried. If it freezes up, China will lose a monster beauty.


    "No, it''s ok..."


    In fact, shuiyuexin wants to say like an ordinary little woman, "I''m not going to be a Mopper. I''ll go up and wait for you." but as a strong woman, she can''t tell if she wants others to do things and keeps herself in the back.


    "Look how cold you are. Give me your hand." Zhang Fan light smile for a while, let her shiver down again, the tooth all want to crush, still say nothing, this woman, want strong also want to have a limit.


    "Well."


    Water moon heart should be gently. Give Zhang Fan a hand that has no blood. When her hand was held by Zhang Fan, shuiyuexin felt a warm air flow pouring into her body from that hand. The cells all over her body were inspired by the warm current, and the whole person was comfortable to groan.


    She can''t help but hold her hand tightly. There seems to be a voice in her heart saying to her, "hold that hand tightly, and don''t let it go forever.". Shuiyuexin is very clear that the voice does not come from the devil who tempts people to fall, but from herself.


    As a female president of a multinational group, she is used to facing everything directly. However, women''s nature will not be exhausted because of her strength. On the contrary, when the existence that she can rely on appears, the strong women may even be easier to fall and more unable to extricate themselves than ordinary women.


    Since the siege in Wucheng, shuiyuexin has been poisoned by Zhang Fan.


    She felt that she didn''t need to stand behind him like a woman before.


    However, what makes shuiyuexin painful is why she meets a man who can protect her behind so late? Although he didn''t marry her, there was someone in his heart. As a woman with dignity, shuiyuexin will never allow herself to compete with other women for a man as a junior, even if she really likes the feeling that she is no longer afraid of anything when she is held by him

 Chapter 420

    "Feel better?"


    Zhang Fan didn''t know how many thoughts shuiyuexin had turned at that moment, but after transmitting some real Qi to her with his hand, he saw that shuiyuexin''s face was still so ugly, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, it''s OK. I still have your fruit in my mouth. It''s not so fragile." Shuiyuexin is finally revived by Zhang Fan''s question. She smiles faintly and opens her red lips like a treasure. She shows Zhang Fan the remaining piece of white fruit with the tip of her pink tongue.


    "Well, it''s OK. I''m afraid I''ll freeze you. In that case, I don''t know how many men will come to me. "


    "So you are afraid of being beaten. I thought you were in love with me." Shuiyuexin pouts her lips. It''s a little awkward. This guy is very smart. Why can''t he say a word now? What a nuisance.


    Zhang Fan giggled twice, didn''t answer, but with shuiyuexin, according to the compass, walked toward the southwest of the second floor parking lot.


    "Why not go west and North, but southwest?" Just now in the elevator, Zhang Fan clearly said that there might be problems in all three directions, but now out of the elevator, he goes straight to the southwest, which makes shuiyuexin not very clear.


    "Just like the layout in your office, the southwest Fengkun palace is the female master, but you are the owner of the building. It''s better to decorate your palace than any other palace. Clues must be looked at comprehensively. They can''t be picked alone, don''t you think


    Zhang Fan shrugged, because he saw shuiyuexin rolling her eyes towards him.


    It''s not hard to find the southwest corner of the underground garage, especially now that it''s off work and there are almost no vehicles in the garage. In this position, Zhang Fan did not see any special furnishings, everything is like an ordinary garage.


    "Will it be in another corner?"


    Water moon heart doubts a way. If it is a geomantic layout, there must be something here.


    "Not necessarily, you wait." Zhang Fan waved his hand and felt Chi You''s blood bead from his pocket. It''s something shuiyuexin has seen. She can''t help but feel nervous. Last time Zhang Fan tore her clothes, it seems that she was affected by it. Now, although she doesn''t mind Zhang Fan tearing her clothes But, cough, this place is too cold.


    How can Zhang Fan know what Miss Shui was thinking? He patted Chi You''s blood bead with his hand and sent it a "find out" message.


    Chi Youxue turned twice in Zhang Fan''s palm, and then fell to the ground with the tilt of his palm. It''s rolling on the concrete floor.


    It didn''t take long for Chi you to stop on the ground near the corner of the wall.


    Although there is a light in the garage, it seems a little fuzzy because the outside of the light bulb is covered with frost. Zhang Fan squats down to pick up Chi You''s blood bead, and then uses a flashlight to shine on the ground, and immediately finds out the problem.


    The cement in the place where Chi You Xuezhu stopped was different from that around him. It was about one foot square. The boundary between the two kinds of cement could be clearly seen at the edge of the word. Zhang Fan is not a professional architect. He can''t tell who comes first and who comes second. However, this doesn''t prevent him from determining that this square is the problem.


    Underground garages usually have tool rooms, and Shuiyue international building is no exception. Although Zhang fan can''t find a sledgehammer for smashing the ground, he still has a large hammer. With his strength, after a bang bang, a few inches of thick cement board was smashed through in five minutes, revealing a piece of dark soil below?


    Why is soil?


    There is soil under the building, which is not a strange thing, but this location should not be.


    Has the soil been specially treated? Zhang Fan grabbed a handful and sent it under his nose to smell it, but he didn''t smell anything wrong in the soil. It seemed that it was ordinary humus.


    "Is there something buried under the soil? Why don''t you take a break and I''ll dig up the soil? "


    Shuiyuexin had to let go of Zhang Fan''s hand when he hit the ground. Although she knew that Zhang Fan should not be tired now, she still wanted to share some workload for the man in front of her.


    "No, I''ll do it. Just stand by."


    "Oh."


    Are you standing on one side? It seems that for a long time no one has spoken to him in such a commanding tone, but shuiyuexin doesn''t feel disgusted by this feeling.


    shovel shovel in the tool room. After Zhang Fan came in, he dug it. Just after third shovels, he felt a little wrong. The touch of the shovel didn''t seem to be stuck in the mud, but it seemed to be what he had poked on. Zhang Fan pushed the floating soil in the pit aside by a shovel, and a piece of milky white appeared immediately from beneath the soil.


    "My God! Meat! It''s a piece of meat! What did they do? Did you bury a body under my company? Or is it a decapitated baby in Southeast Asia? "


    After seeing that piece clearly, shuiyuexin suddenly exclaimed. She was quite sure it was a piece of meat. And look at the exposed part, it looks like human flesh."Don''t be afraid. It''s not as terrible as you think. It might be a good thing Zhang Fan patted shuiyuexin on the shoulder and motioned her to calm down. He already had an idea about the "identity" of this piece of meat in his mind.


    was shovel away and buried in the soil quickly. It was not the first baby that the water moon had thought before, but the size of a watermelon meatball.


    No eyes, ears, mouth and nose, no limbs, is a bare surface with some tumor like protrusion of meat. When Zhang Fan brought it out of the pit, the smile on his face could hardly be covered.


    "Well, why do you still grasp this thing with your hands? What the hell is this? It looks disgusting. Is this what they set up? To harm me? "


    Although this meat ball has no strange taste, but when Zhang Fan put it forward, shuiyuexin still involuntarily stepped back two steps. After all, it looks so weird. It seems that similar things often appear in horror movies. It''s uncertain when a big mouth will open on the meat ball and bite them with sharp teeth.


    "Hey, hey, disgusting? Then you''re wrong about it. I''ll tell you, this thing is the culprit that makes your company building cold. No doubt, but it''s a disaster when it''s buried underground. It''s different when it''s dug out. This thing has a well-known name, you must have heard of it. It''s called "Taisui!"


    Modern scientists believe that Taisui is a large Myxomycete complex, but it is still a mystery why its cell structure is formed and why it has such a regular shape, as well as its medical value.


    "Compendium of Materia Medica" records: "Ganoderma like meat. Attached to the big stone, head and tail have, is also biological. The red is like coral, the white is like fat, the black is like lacquer, the green is like green feather, and the yellow is like purple gold. Ge Hong, a Taoist in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, recorded in baopuzi that "Zhuzhi rammed the end, or changed into water clothes, which made people light and immortal." The ancients thought it was the elixir of immortality.


    For the magical effect of Taisui, not only the ancients respected it, but even the modern people also highly praised it. Even through scientific research shows that this thing has the effect of anti-tumor, anti-aging and improving immunity.


    In today''s society, with the development of information technology, news about Taisui has been published from time to time. Because Taisui has a strong survival ability, even if it is cut into pieces, it will grow again. Some people get rich by selling Taisui meat.


    However, in geomancy, Taisui has other uses.


    In the hands of knowledgeable people, this Taisui is undoubtedly a big killer. After it is buried here, the fortune of Shuiyue International Group will begin to decline, especially shuiyuexin itself. Before, Zhang Fan thought that the whole building exuded a kind of decadent atmosphere. He thought that it was only the passive Chen who was making trouble. Now it seems that this too old is the main reason.


    "In order to pit you, this Luo Man also has a lot of money. Such a big Taisui looks good and smells fragrant. At least it costs millions." Zhang Fan patted Taisui several times with his hand, and the expression was as if what he patted was not a meat ball, but a lot of money.


    "How do you know it''s the Luo family? What if it''s PU Yisheng?"


    I don''t know why, shuiyuexin just wants to fight with Zhang Fan.


    "Park Yisheng? There''s no way the goods can be made like this. He pursues you not only because you are beautiful, but also because the strength of your company is what he covets. If he can catch you, the better the international situation of Shuiyue, the happier he will be. It''s unreasonable to pit you like this. It must be your competitor, Luotian group, who will do so. And


    "And what?"


    "And the person who decorates it is a more experienced expert."


    "Experienced?"


    "Well. The scattered money in the lobby on the first floor is just a cover to attract people''s attention. That kind of geomantic ornaments, people who know a little bit about it will notice. When we deal with that stuff, we''re bound to relax mentally. But I don''t know that there is such a big killer buried in the seemingly no problem underground parking lot. "


    "You know, from the perspective of fengshui, there is no problem in the parking lot, or the statue of Guan Erye inspires the ferocity of Taisui and exposes itself. Even I can''t find the place of this thing."

 Chapter 421

    "Do you mean that the other party is prepared to come, or even specially guard against you, so they use this Taisui to decorate?"


    Water moon heart how clever, immediately want to understand the meaning of Zhang Fan''s words.


    "It''s no secret that I''m close to you. Even Tina, the foreign girl, knows it. How can people in Luotian group not know it? We are both in Jiangzhou again. If the company has Fengshui problems, you will definitely come to me. They should have taken this into account. "


    Zhang Fan patted the clay on Taisui and saw that it was clean. It was like holding a watermelon. He clamped Taisui up with one arm and held shuiyuexin''s little hand with the other hand.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to go up. Let''s get this thing out. The chill on it will soon dissipate. Our water beauty can show me the light gauze skirt again."


    "I hate it. Who wants to show you..."


    Shuiyuexin turns Zhang Fan''s eyes, but he doesn''t shake off his hand. While enjoying the warm current from his hands, he is led into the elevator by Zhang Fan.


    Standing in the elevator, shuiyuexin, who was closer to the button, didn''t press any button. Of course, it''s not that she likes to stay below, but once she goes up, she becomes a woman in this building again. The feeling of being protected by men''s hands makes her nostalgic.


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? "


    "No, nothing. It''s just that I suddenly think that if I have a chance, I can wear the suit you saw before and dance for you. "


    Shuiyuexin smiles awkwardly and finally presses the button on the first floor.


    "What kind of clothes do you dance in? I thought you were a business elite who had been trained from a young age. Even if you can dance, it''s social dancing. "


    Zhang Fan is teasing, can''t help but get the illusion in the brain that the moon heart is wearing the light gauze Luo skirt that day to dance lightly appearance.


    That kind of dress is very elegant, and then with a peerless beauty, this combination seems to really let people look forward to.


    When I returned to the hall on the first floor, the sound of the statue of emperor Guan had stopped completely. The security guard saw the two people coming out at the door before, and rushed in to ask the leader for help. This time, however, he was not so trembling.


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s Taisui, the security guard also made a fuss. It''s obvious that the goods also know Taisui. Zhang Fan told him that he must take care of his mouth and never let out any information about Taisui.


    Since the security guard knows Taisui, he naturally knows what the concept of Taisui is. He will cooperate with Zhang Fan when he asks him to shut up.


    At this time, the building is OK, and Zhang Fan should leave. Shuiyuexin personally sent him out of the gate. Just as he wanted to say something, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    She felt it out and saw that it was Jing Xia, her secretary, who called. Usually, there is nothing important. Jing Xia will not disturb shuiyuexin at night. What''s going on today? I''m still not sure, so I come to repent?


    "Hello? Jingxia? What''s the matter? "


    "Mr. Shui, I just got a call from Park Yisheng."


    On the other side of the phone, Jing Xia''s tone was not so anxious or excited. On the contrary, it was just like the usual work report. Water moon heart slightly a Leng, immediately smile up, can have such performance, that Jing Xia''s psychological state has been adjusted.


    "He has a new task for you?"


    "Yes, he asked me about your travel arrangements for the next few days and whether there was a time period when you were not in the company and I didn''t need to accompany you. I told him that you have an arrangement for tomorrow evening, but the schedule has not been finalized yet. Let him wait for my reply tomorrow morning. Mr. Shui, what kind of reply do you think is appropriate? "


    Shuiyuexin is on hands-free when she answers the phone. Next to Zhang Fan also heard. See Zhang Fan nodded, Shuiyue heart took a deep breath, that small nodding action let her heart incomparable steadfast.


    "Tell him that tomorrow night''s itinerary will be confirmed. I will go to the private party of Mr. Zhao of Tianqi group. I won''t return to the building until two o''clock in the morning at the earliest. I may even make up for it all night. If he can''t finish his arrangement in such a long time, let him die. "


    "I see. Water is always good. I''ll take care of what you tell me. "


    After hanging up the phone, shuiyuexin looks up at the sky. The haze in Jiangzhou is a little heavy, but it''s OK today. I can see stars in the sky.


    "What are you thinking about? Are you not afraid that your secretary will sell you again? "


    Zhang Fan doesn''t understand what shuiyuexin is doing. Shouldn''t he say something to himself after answering the phone? What''s up with looking up at the stars? In other words, in recent days, shuiyuexin''s impression of renshe seems to be gradually collapsing.


    At the beginning, shuiyuexin, whom he knew, was absolutely a lady of a big family. No matter what, she was well behaved. How could she feel like a child after a long time together?


    "She sold me? Sell it. I''m not afraid. Someone''s covering me anyway. That Shall I drive you back? ""No, I''ll take a taxi. Otherwise, after you send me back, you''ll have to drive back by yourself. "


    "Oh, please be safe on the way, I won''t see you off."


    Zhang Fan refused very simply, and shuiyuexin didn''t be more polite, but when his figure gradually went away, shuiyuexin murmured, "do you want to go up and sit down?"


    Unfortunately, the voice of this sentence is too small. Zhang Fan, who has gone far, can''t hear it any more.


    This guy, where does he go back? Is it century mansion or Li Mengmei''s?


    When this idea emerged from shuiyuexin''s mind, the female president stamped her feet several times, and then turned back to the building.


    Zhang Fan holding the watermelon sized Taisui sitting in a taxi, the heart of the United States ah. Brother fan always likes money, and this thing can not only change a lot of money, but also be used as geomantic props. Today''s trip can be said to make a lot of money.


    Well, when I get home, I''ll cut a piece of the best quality for sister Meng Mei and make her drink. Well, I''ll make her beautiful and keep her beautiful. Hehe, it''s been more than half a month since I made out with sister Meng Mei. Sitting in a taxi, Zhang Fan feels that it''s already a little hard to bear.


    But when the taxi came to the downstairs of Li Mengmei''s house, Zhang Fan''s brow was wrinkled. There are no rich people in Li Mengmei''s old community. Well, Li Mengmei is the most valuable one in the whole community. She drives such an ordinary car, but today a Toyota is parked downstairs.


    Zhang Fanben is a car blind. Apart from Ferrari of shuiyuexin and Land Rover of Hu yunshang, he basically doesn''t know any cars. When he knew Toyota hegemony, he was playing in Erya. Bai Shuying told him that because he mistook the car for Land Rover, he was laughed by Bai Shuying for a long time.


    Does it mean that this car belongs to Liu Yushan? Taking advantage of her absence, did the goods go home to sister Meng Mei?


    Van Ge is a little Spartan. Even if you send someone back, you have to leave when it''s time to leave. What''s the meaning of parking? And upstairs?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan didn''t care how to show off that he was too old. He rushed into the corridor and ran up. As a result, he rushed too fast. As soon as he entered the corridor, he ran into a tall and thin man.


    Zhang Fan''s figure is relatively thin, but his strength is not small. After such a collision, the tall and thin man was knocked back several steps, and almost sat on the steps.


    "Oh, man, I''m sorry. I''m in a hurry. I didn''t mean to."


    Van Gogh is a reasonable person. Of course, he has to apologize for bumping into someone. However, in the time of speaking, Zhang Fan found that this person is not like a kind and kind people.


    There was a ferocious scar on his face, which should have been seen by a machete. He was very angry. It seemed that he was a fisherman.


    "Well." Maybe it''s strange that Zhang Fan''s strength is big. The tall and thin man didn''t grind with Zhang Fan. He just let out a slight hum and walked past Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help being curious about this man.


    What do you mean by "fishing for a side door"? In fact, to be more popular is to mix black. Zhang Fan has seen a lot of laomen before, such as Wu Laoliu and haishe gang. But this tall and thin man gave him a different feeling to those arrogant and domineering guys.


    His breath is very introverted, like a cobra ready to choose and bite at any time. Why do such people come here? Do we have relatives and friends living here? I''ve never seen one like this before.


    Forget it, don''t think about it. I''d better hurry up. If sister Meng Mei is taken advantage of by that bastard Liu Yushan, she will lose a lot.


    Quickly go upstairs to the door of Li Mengmei''s house, Zhang Fan directly takes out the key to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, a faint smell of tobacco came from inside. Sure enough, the boy surnamed Liu must have come. Because he and Li Mengmei don''t smoke. However, after entering the room, Zhang Fan did not see Liu Yushan. Li Mengmei was the only one sitting on the sofa, her eyes a little dazed.


    "Sister Meng Mei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang fanxin can''t say well. Has sister Mengmei been taken advantage of by that bastard?


    "Well, what? What? "


    Li Mengmei seemed to be awakened from her dream. She was startled. When she turned her head and saw that it was Zhang Fan, she took a long breath. "Can you stop sneaking in like a ghost, and then make a sudden noise? It scared me to death."


    "I, I just came in, sister Meng Mei. What''s the matter? Is that Liu Yushan who despises you? "


    Li Mengmei''s face stagnated for a moment, and immediately turned into disdain.


    "Just him? Next life. "

 Chapter 422

    "If it''s not, why are you so stupid?"


    It is said that Li Mengmei is not so frivolous, and Liu Yushan is not in the room. Zhang Fan''s heart finally comes down. Sitting on the sofa, he hugged Li Mengmei''s soft body.


    "No, you''re dead. It''s been more than half a month since I left. When I came back, I knew I was going to find your little lover and your sister-in-law. Now I''m here to accompany me. Hum, I won''t let you go to bed tonight. " Li Mengmei said while wringing her hand on Zhang Fan''s body.


    Zhang Fan very cooperate with the "ah, Ma, ah" called a few times, and then directly put Li Mengmei down on the sofa, a tone down.


    Li Mengmei''s original struggle with a little resentment in Zhang Fan''s mouth has gradually become a vague voice with unclear meaning like "Wuwu en en", and her two slender arms involuntarily embrace Zhang Fan''s body.


    In her heart, Li Mengmei scolded herself for not striving for success. She clearly wanted to teach this smelly boy a lesson. Who knew that she would give up her arms so soon, which was too humiliating.


    But the next second she didn''t even think about it, because Zhang Fan''s strange hand had untied her belt.


    Alas, I must have done something wrong in my last life. I owe this little enemy. Forget it. Let him go. At least I remember to keep a share of the good things for myself. I remember to come back here for the night.


    Li Mengmei comforted herself secretly in her heart, but after dozens of minutes, she found out how stupid her little complaint was. Before, I just thought about this complaint, but I completely forgot what kind of animal the goods were on my bed. Sister Bai, where are you? Come and help my sister block the gun, help me


    Isn''t there a joke on the Internet before? What should I do when my woman is angry? It doesn''t matter. It''ll be solved if you push it down. If not, two shots.


    This little farewell wins the newlyweds. Zhang Fan makes Li Mengmei''s bones fall apart because of her tossing. When she wakes up in the morning, she can''t even get up from her bed because of her backache. It''s still Zhang Fan who lies on her body and rubs her for a long time to feel better. She reluctantly puts on her clothes and goes to work.


    Before going out, I don''t forget to kick Zhang Fan''s ass, and let the bastard go back to the bed of Bai family girl in Century Mansion at night. It''s killing me to be tossed by him again.


    Li Mengmei, who suffered from backache, didn''t want to drive by herself today. She and Zhang Fan took the car to Jinxiu. After all, brother fan is still an employee of Jinxiu. When he has time, his class still has to go up.


    Li Mengmei is usually the kind of boss who takes the lead, but she really gets up late today. When she gets out of the taxi, Dai Mengmeng, Liang Fengshou and Liu''s brothers and sisters have already started to deal with business in their seats.


    Seeing Zhang Fan and Li Mengmei walking down from the same car, Liu Yushan''s face was ugly.


    Yesterday, in front of Li Mengmei and Zhang Fan, Liu Yuxi couldn''t tell Zhang Fan''s identity. When she got home, she naturally told Liu Yushan about Zhang Fan''s identity. Then Liu Yushan was unconvinced. His family background, appearance and educational background were not as good as that boy? He doesn''t even have a car. It''s a woodlouse who can play tricks. I really don''t know how he got Li Mengmei.


    "Van Gogh, you''ve come back at last. If you don''t come back again, we''ll ask the stonecutter to make a marble base. Come on, let me see if I''m handsome. "


    Li Mengmei hasn''t seen Zhang Fan for more than half a month, let alone Dai Mengmeng. As an old employee of Jinxiu, Dai Mengmeng, Liang Fengshou and Zhang Fan always have a good relationship. Seeing Zhang Fan enter the door, Meng Meng immediately jumps up from her seat, pulls Zhang Fan''s arm and looks back and forth, as if she wants to see through Zhang Fan.


    "Well, I''m sure not. Black means black. After all, you are going to Erya, not Seoul. How can you be handsome? " Dai Mengmeng, a natural girl, makes Zhang Fan feel like his sister.


    "Cut - if you go to Seoul and come back and change your appearance, don''t say that my sisters don''t like to see you. What''s the good look of the mold face with one knife on the left and one knife on the right? I feel sick after seeing it." Dai Mengmeng looks cold all over.


    "Ah, Meng Meng, you didn''t say that when you saw the cold drama yesterday. Who kept telling me that the long legged Europa was so handsome? I thought you were going to take one home. Don''t listen to her cheating you, brother fan. "


    Liang Fengshou took down Dai Mengmeng''s desk without any hesitation. However, listening to what Xiao Liang said, it seems that they have already lived together.


    "Cut, I''m willing to be fooled by Mengmeng. I can''t do it. The face lift of Gaoli Bangzi is disgusting. I give Mengmeng some praise." Looking at Dai Mengmeng pulling Liang Fengshou''s ear to open twist, Zhang Fan gave a praise decisively.


    Liang Fengshou''s tragedy is just telling the truth. Why should he suffer this crime?


    Several old acquaintances laughed and laughed for a while. Liu Yuxi also came up to say hello to Zhang Fan. Everyone sat in their respective positions and began to work. However, it wasn''t long before she sat down. With a "squeak", a Maserati stopped at the door of Jinxiu agency. A blonde and blue eyed Western beauty came down from the car. Her tight jacket, leather skirt and boots vividly depicted her beautiful figure."Oh, isn''t this your royal highness? What brings you here? "


    Zhang Fan has never met many foreign girls in his life. The one who has spoken together is the one who just got out of the car.


    For a British Princess, there should be some respect. Zhang Fan walked to the door, opened the glass door and made a gesture of "please inside".


    "Well, you are darker and gentler than before." God, looking at Zhang Fan, she gave a slight smile. Maybe it''s because she has been staying in China recently. Her Chinese language has lost a lot of that strange foreign flavor.


    "Well, I''ve always been a gentleman. As long as you don''t call me sloppy yellow monkey, I will be very polite. Well, by the way, I seem to be watching the Internet recently. Gentlemen are the pronoun of metamorphosis. I said, your highness, aren''t you scolding me again?


    "Oh, my God, Zhang, can you stop taking revenge like this? You know, someone said a lot of bad things about you to me at that time, and Joseph was obviously bullied by you. Of course, I don''t like you any more. It''s normal to say whatever you say. " Princess Tina''s face is full of grievances, a "you can''t do this" appearance, let Zhang Fan have a kind of impulse to surrender.


    "Well, well, in fact, I tell you, in China, mutual disclosure is also a way to show closeness."


    "I don''t want to be close to you, a villain, and leave everything to Miss Li and me. You take your little lover to travel to the seaside. I just want to kill you as such an asshole''s cooperator. Even if you have two women, you can''t take only one of them out to play. It''s too much. " Princess


    did not hesitate to show her dissatisfaction.


    "Well, it''s because I want to cooperate with you. Of course, the steady and capable sister Meng Mei will stay. I said, your highness, you will not come to me today to be fair to me and dream sister. She punished me last night. I don''t believe you asked her


    Zhang Fan made a gesture to Li Mengmei with a shy face. Li Mengmei came with a cup full of black lines on her face. Who punished her last night? You''d better make it clear to me. Now I''m half dead. Do you think I punished you?


    "I said, your highness, what happened to the place you chose? No, that''s how you choose your venues in England. "


    From their rivals to friends, they have a little bit of admiration, but their friendship is not good. After simple politeness, Zhang Fan goes straight to the point.


    "You mean that place? It''s really Zhang. You didn''t even have time to go to a specific place. Just listen to Miss Li and you know there''s something wrong there? It''s my intention to find such a dangerous place to open the museum. Only in this way can we show the difference between us and other metaphysics museums. We have enough confidence. Isn''t it? "


    "That''s true. If we cooperate with each other, we''ll certainly have the confidence. Well, what''s the matter with your royal highness today? Don''t tell me you''re here to make fun of me, an irresponsible man. "


    Zhang Fan asked Tina to sit down on the sofa and pulled a chair to sit opposite. Several other employees, including Liu Yushan, sat well in their own seats. They didn''t dare to say a word. After all, this is a real imperial princess on the sofa.


    "Well, I''m here to say goodbye to you. After all, I can''t stay in your China all the time. There are still things I need to deal with in England. Besides, I hope you can send someone back to England with me. "


    "Back to England with you? What are you doing? "


    Li Mengmei on one side suddenly got nervous. What medicine does the princess sell in the gourd? I don''t like Zhang Fan. I want to hook him up and go back to England to be my son-in-law. After saying this, even Li Mengmei felt a little funny, Zhang Fan this goods, you with him for a long time to feel his good. Only from the aspect of appearance, it is better than defective products.


    Thinking of this, Li Mengmei sighed a little. Once upon a time, she didn''t care much about the mascot of the company. Now she is so worried about gain and loss. It''s really a big sin in her last life, and she owes him.


    "Miss Li, you don''t have to be so nervous. You Oriental people don''t like me."


    Tina noticed Li Mengmei''s gaffe and covered her mouth with a smile.


    "But if you really want me to have a deep communication with him, I really don''t mind Zhang who has the ability."

 Chapter 423

    Tina bites the four words "in-depth communication" very hard. As for the meaning of "in-depth communication", I''m afraid all the students over the age of 18 can understand it.


    "You don''t mind, but I do." Li Mengmei shrugs. Of course, she knows that Tina is making fun of her.


    "Well, I don''t understand how a beauty like you looks at this guy like yam egg. Here''s the thing. Since we want to engage in cooperative operation, we must have a thorough understanding of each other''s business model. These days, in addition to focusing on our projects, I have also made a survey of your local Xuanxue Museum in Huaxia. I have already understood the basic operation mode, but you don''t know the operation mode of our star Museum. I hope it''s best to take someone back to the field. "


    Tina said, her eyes swaying between Zhang Fan and Li Mengmei. Tina admits that Li Mengmei is a capable woman. She has set up a company by herself, but she always feels that the environment in which Li Mengmei is located is too small, and she still has a company to take care of. Zhang Fan is the better candidate in her heart.


    but Zhang Fan has one drawback, that is, this product seems to be a real woodlouse. I haven''t seen him in the market. Besides, his English is so lazy. Even Tina said that he was a slovenly yellow monkey, and he was translated by Shen Xiaoman.


    "To inspect your shop? Is there any Royal Highness escorted by the princess?


    "Of course, the princess is only one of my identities. I have many other identities. One of the more important is a member of the astrologer Association. The association attaches great importance to developing the market in China. In the past, when we investigated the business model, of course, I was accompanied by this member. However, Zhang, you have done me a disservice. If I had succeeded in this market development, I would have been promoted to executive vice president of the association when I went back. I don''t know how long I would have to stay in this pot. "


    Tina''s face is full of helplessness. If she had known the ending, she would not have been so arrogant when she contacted Zhang Fan at the beginning, and even had some shady transactions with him in private. In the end, even if she lost, she would not have lost so miserably, even if the props given by the teacher had been set up.


    "Well, in that case..."


    Zhang Fan''s fingers tapped on the tea table and looked back at Liu Yuxi sitting in the lattice.


    "Liu Yuxi, is your English OK?"


    "Ah? Me


    Liu Yuxi was stunned for a moment and nodded to show that there was no problem.


    "Well, that''s it. Now there''s something else to do in China. I can''t leave. You can accompany Princess Tina to visit and investigate the operation mode of foreign star museums. The company will calculate your business trip and give you travel expenses every day Well, how about a hundred dollars. "


    When it comes to losers, Zhang Fan''s temperament is not so good.


    "OK, OK, I''ll follow the company''s arrangement." Liu Yuxi is trying to keep calm, but the little trill in his voice betrays him completely.


    What does Liu Yuxi do in Jinxiu? Yesterday, she had told Zhang Fan clearly that she didn''t work here to make money, but to expand her contacts. Now Zhang Fan arranges her to go out on business, and he also proposes a travel fee of 100 yuan a day, which seems to be quite unreliable, but Liu Yuxi knows that Zhang Fan is giving her a chance!


    What is contact with the upper class? If you''re given a chance to walk with the imperial princess, it''s no upper class. Liu Yuxi thought that after explaining his intention, Zhang Fan would be a little wary of her, but he didn''t think about it. The next day, he gave her a big advantage.


    "She? Who is she? Is it your new friend? " Tina looks at Liu Yuxi with a puzzled face. In her impression, Zhang Fan doesn''t seem to have such a person around him.


    "Good friends? Don''t tease me. How can such a nice girl come to make me a little one? Well, I hope she can become a brave general of my future company, so of course she should be trained early. "


    Liu Yuxi''s body trembled. Eyes could not help but move back from the princess to the man. Hope that he can become a brave general of his future company? Zhang Fan, is that what you mean? You know my family wants to start a business in the mainland. Why


    Liu Yuxi suddenly felt that this man seemed a little more handsome than before. For nothing else, for his self-confidence that he can keep himself around.


    "Hey, who''s going to be your valiant general? Our family also wants to open a company, so don''t be paranoid. Even if you are a valiant general, Yuxi is also a valiant general of our Liu family, not your surname Zhang. "


    Feeling his sister''s eyes, Liu Yushan felt even more upset. No matter there was a foreign princess on the scene, he began to choke directly.


    But not only Zhang Fan himself ignored him, but also Princess Tina stood up with a smile when she heard this. She also gave Zhang Fan a thumbs up and praised him for his vision.


    Liu Yuxi looked at the scene and sighed.


    Although they are returned overseas Chinese, some of the old Chinese ideas are avoided by men. In the eyes of the old people, they have always been strict with her and connived at her elder brother Liu Yushan. In the end, they developed such an open-minded character.Zhang Fanming knows that her family wants to go into business. She also says that Princess Tina''s big finger is because they both know that Liu Yushan is not a good person at all. If she runs a family business, she will be defeated by Liu Yushan in the end. In the end, does Liu Yuxi choose to work for a stranger or to appreciate her from now on Do you still need to ask people to work?


    "Well, that''s a deal. Miss Liu Yuxi, right? You come with me. I''ll take you to apply for your visa and passport. The process will be faster. Then we''ll pack up and we''ll leave tomorrow. " Tina gets up from the sofa and walks up to Liu Yuxi and reaches out her hand.


    Liu Yuxi, though melancholy in her heart, saw her royal highness stretched out her hand, and felt very honored to shake it. Li Mengmei reminds her to hand over her work with Dai Mengmeng, and she goes to Tina''s Maserati.


    "By the way, Zhang, there''s one more thing I forgot to tell you. When I''m wandering around Jiangzhou these days, I''ve come across some familiar faces. I don''t know what they are doing in China, but you may have to pay attention to it. I always think their presence is not a good thing. "


    Just as the door closed, Tina, who suddenly remembered something, opened it.


    "Ah? The face you know? Who? Is it your astrologer''s Association, who is going to come to my place? "


    Zhang Fan is a little puzzled. Why did Tina tell him this.


    "No, not our astrologers. Astrologers are your friends now. The familiar faces I saw were Japanese. One of them, ampere or something, worked for the Japanese army. He was a Yin Yang division. It is said that he is a descendant of the Yin Yang family in Huaxia. "


    "Japanese Yin Yang master?"


    "Yes. You Chinese and Japanese have never dealt with it. I don''t think ampere is here for sightseeing. Maybe he is doing something similar to me, or even more exaggerated. In short, for the sake of the stability of Jiangzhou City, I think you should let your monks and Taoist friends pay attention to these Japanese people. "


    Tina said, waved and drove away, leaving Zhang Fan''s face full of pressure. Yin Yang master from Japan. I can''t go to another Feng Shui Yin Yang exchange meeting. He doesn''t want to participate in this mess any more. In particular, the princesses over there in Japan are said to be a little impersonal except for one named Jiazi. They are not as good-looking as Tina.


    "I said, Xiao Zhang, you can. Before I became the boss, I began to assign my staff." Watching Tina leave, Li Mengmei goes to Zhang Fan and pokes her finger in his soft spot.


    "Haha, I don''t think I''ve ever been, but I''m going to..." Zhang Fan''s face is full of bad smiles.


    "To die."


    Li Mengmei was flushed by Zhang Fan''s "up" word, or her legs couldn''t open. She really wanted to kick the dead child.


    After some frolic, except for Liu Yushan''s angry look at Zhang Fan, everything else is back on the right track. Zhang Fan gave Li Mengmei ten million yuan from Er Ya this time, and let her control it freely. Whether she spent it on her own or invested in Jinxiu, it was all her will.


    Now even Liu Yushan is a little uneasy. If he spends 10 million yuan freely, he doesn''t have such treatment at home. OK.


    Li Mengmei was very happy to get the money. After all, she has invested a lot in the Xuanxue hall. Recently, she has just taken a fancy to several good houses with appreciation prospects. She is worried about having no money to take them. Li Damei said that since Zhang Fan had taken the initiative to hand in his property, he would not pursue his previous sins. After work in the evening, the family got together and had a good reunion dinner.


    But Li Mengmei didn''t expect her to say this. Zhang Fan began to scratch his head again. It''s good to have a reunion dinner, but not tonight. Last night, when shuiyuexin and Jingxia talked on the phone, Zhang Fan was a little over the top. He still wants to be with shuiyuexin tonight.


    Although Li Mengmei was not angry, she was still a little helpless after hearing Zhang Fan''s explanation. Zhang Fangang has just said, after that is to make their own company, so the water moon heart can bring him help is bound to be very great, this good fate is tied up, just hope that Miss Shui do not blind to see this woodlouse is good, do not want to compete with that level of beauty, alas, think, feel tired.

 Chapter 424

    Liu Yuxi, a returned overseas Chinese with a passport, came back less than 11 o''clock after completing the visa. In order to celebrate Zhang Fan''s return from Erya, and then to see Liu Yuxi off, Li Mengmei suggested that everyone have a dinner party in Jiqing building at noon, and also let out a message. Today, Zhang Fan''s treat is less than 10 million, so please order casually.


    During the dinner, Liu Yuxi got up to toast several times to express his thanks to Zhang Fan. Such a chance to make friends with Princess Tina is beyond all expectations.


    Zhang Fan said that it''s no big deal, just a gift. It is Liang Fengshou who coaxes Liu Yuxi into saying that this opportunity of public money tourism has been given to the newcomer. Brother fan, this is a big sale with tears in his eyes. Let Liu Yuxi rush to make a promise.


    Of course, the end of mouth debt is to be beaten by Dai Mengmeng.


    As for Liu Yushan, he has not reached the extreme yet. He kept silent during the dinner party and did nothing but eat.


    In fact, the night before, when Xiao Zhang Fan stood up again, Zhang Fan also asked Li Mengmei why she recruited Liu Yushan into Jinxiu. Even if you just turn your head on the street, you can hit a few better employees.


    Li Mengmei was also very helpless at that time. She said that she was introduced by an old customer. The old customer said that the Liu family and their family had been friends for generations, and that she could not endure the face. She hoped that Li Mengmei could help and take Liu Yuxi. Liu Yushan was an addition to the experience. It only took him a month. Li Mengmei opened him up if she wanted to. It didn''t matter.


    And every day Liu Yushan was in the company, he gave the company a subsidy of 5000 yuan.


    This listen to Zhang Fan call a speechless ah, big family experience their own children are such a routine? Five thousand yuan a day! How much money can I get when I used to be a mascot in the company for one month!


    Back to the company in the afternoon, he called several familiar old customers and said hello. Looking at the time, Zhang Fan took a taxi to Shuiyue international building. This time, neither the front desk nor the security guard dare to offend him. Seeing Zhang Fan enter the door, one by one, just like seeing his grandfather, he is smiling and giving a good confession.


    After shuiyuexin came down, they got into shuiyuexin''s extremely windy Ferrari laferrari and went straight to Zhao Qilin''s villa in the suburbs.


    Since it''s a play, it needs to be done really.


    Zhao Qilin is originally Zhang Fan''s brother. It''s said that he is helping shuiyuexin. He has no second opinion. He sends a high-profile message in his circle of friends, saying that he wants to have a party at home. Some friends in the circle like it or forward it. This kind of party is not only for fun, but also a means to expand interpersonal network.


    When Zhang Fan and Shui Yuexin arrive, Zhao Qilin and some friends are busy by the lake behind the villa. In winter in the north, it''s better to make trouble at home, but some play methods are exceptions. For example, bonfire party or something. On a cold day, a few friends light a bonfire in a leeward place, chatting and talking while eating and playing with a whole bunch of kebabs. It''s also a beautiful thing.


    In front of the guests is Zhao Qilin''s girlfriend. Well, that''s right. Han Xiaoying, a real girlfriend.


    Since Zhang Fan and Zhao Qilin went to Han Xiaoying''s father''s birthday dinner last time, the relationship between Zhao Qilin and Han Xiaoying has been heating up. As long as they have time, the young men and women will stick together shamelessly. It''s so hot. It''s almost catching up with Siamese.


    Han Xiaoying seems to know only that Zhang Fan is coming. Seeing shuiyuexin and Zhang Fan coming together, Han Xiaoying''s eyes suddenly have a look of exploration. Fortunately, shuiyuexin has a big coffee seat, and she doesn''t dare to gossip casually. She greets them with a smile.


    When Han Xiaoying went to settle down and they went to the door to pick up the next batch of guests, shuiyuexin poked Zhang Fan''s back with her finger and said in a low voice, "I said master Zhang. People say that his friend''s wife is rude. You can''t even kill Zhao Qilin''s girlfriend. I think her eyes just now are a little wrong."


    Zhang Fan for a while speechless, please, beauty, can you not talk as if the main room to catch annihilation, OK? Besides, this woman can''t even keep up with her friend.


    I have to admit that in the circle of rich people, this gene is generally good. Most of the people who come here are handsome and beautiful. After a toss, it can be said that the guests and the hosts are happy. Although there are usually several forced criminals in this kind of situation, there are the powerful female presidents of shuiyuexin, a multinational group. Those who want to be forced also swallow their impending arrogance. After all, they are basically the second generation, and they have no right to be forced.


    When a group of people toss about until 10 p.m., shuiyuexin pretends to be too drunk to have a rest. Zhao Qilin has received a long time ago and arranges shuiyuexin into a guest room, while Zhang Fan, who is also "drunk", is arranged next door.


    Then Zhang Fan sneaks into Yuexin''s room after Zhao Qilin and others leave. They leave the villa quietly from the secret passage in the wardrobe.


    Yes, you''re right. It''s the secret road.


    These rich people, the richer they are, the more afraid they are of death. Even the son of the richest man on Hong Kong Island has been kidnapped. Of course, their ordinary rich families will be more or less prepared.Zhao Qilin''s villa has a tunnel several hundred meters long. The exit of the tunnel is in a secret grove. Zhao Qilin won''t say if someone else has a need, but who is Zhang Fan? That''s his brother. At the first time, Zhao Qilin called up the secret way.


    At first glance, it seems that Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin are a little too cautious in their tossing. In fact, they are not.


    Sanyi electronics is a big group with certain influence in the world. There are many people in Jiangzhou who want to curry favor with PU Yisheng. Zhao Qilin also knew this. After Zhang Fan said this, he let the news out to expand the influence, which was the heart of Anpu''s life. As for today''s party, which is the eye liner of park life, no one can tell. Concealing is always good.


    Driving a humble Jetta, they went around the back door of Shuiyue international building, took the freight elevator upstairs, and then got into the private garden of shuiyuexin. Well, what''s missing is that I got into a big rock in the lounge.


    Big stone is actually a dressing room in disguise. The technical director, water, has been waiting for them for a long time.


    There are two large screen computers in the dressing room, one of which is the fixed monitoring picture in the building, the other is moving constantly under the control of the water. It seems that it is the kind of fly camera she gave Zhang Fan before, but Zhang Fan doesn''t know that this kind of fly camera can really fly


    At 11 o''clock in the middle of the night, an equally humble car stopped at the downstairs of Shuiyue international building. Two men and one woman came out of the car. That woman is Jing Xia. One of the two men is naturally Park Yisheng, and the other is a slightly fat man in his fifties wearing a black Tang suit.


    "Master Zhu, what are we going to do today?" Looking at the towering Shuiyue international building, a touch of resentment flashed in park''s eyes. Before Jing Xia deliberately told Pu Yisheng that Zhang Fan knew Feng Shui. Pu Yisheng decided that Zhang Fan must have bewitched shuiyuexin with Feng Shui magic, so that she got her favor. Otherwise, no matter from what aspect, he was better than Zhang fanlai. Why didn''t shuiyuexin choose him?


    "Well, I didn''t expect that Mr. park''s wife was surrounded by a person who knew Feng Shui. He couldn''t recruit a peach blossom and was used by others. It was my fault. Today I''m going to meet that boy to see how he changed the layout, which made Miss Shui''s mind change. If you don''t want to give him a little punishment, otherwise, the world will use Feng Shui like this. Isn''t that bad for the rules? "


    The name of Zhu Youtian is Zhu Youtian. He came to park Yisheng more than ten days ago. According to his own introduction, he is from Zhuge village in Lanxi. His mother''s surname is Zhuge. He is a direct descendant of Zhuge Liang, the Prime Minister of Shu Han Dynasty in the later Han Dynasty and the Three Kingdoms.


    At that time, hearing Zhu Youtian''s self introduction, Pu Yisheng''s eyes were straight.


    How arrogant the Korean clubs are, I believe we all have a number in mind, despise this, despise that. Although they used to be vassal states of China, now they look down on China. However, the great cold Republic of China was deeply influenced by China because it was once a vassal state.


    Since childhood, Pu Yisheng has been fond of watching the romance of the Three Kingdoms by Huaxia. For Zhuge prime minister, who is intelligent and close to demons, he worships him very much. Sometimes he even thinks that his future talents will be as good as Zhuge Liang.


    When Zhu Youtian was said to be Zhuge Liang''s descendant, park was so happy that his chin would fall to the ground.


    At that time, as soon as Zhu Youtian met him, he directly said that from his face, he could see that Pu Yisheng was worried about women''s affairs. On this day, he only needed Master Zhu to do something to help him.


    As a result, Master Zhu''s method really worked, but he made wedding clothes for others.


    After getting the news from Jing Xia, Pu Shengsheng contacted Zhu Youtian. Zhu Youtian said that as long as he was given the opportunity to walk up from Shuiyue international building one layer at a time and carefully arrange each floor, he would guarantee that Shuiyue would fall on master Pu''s bed within half a month.

 Chapter 425

    There are still security guards in the guard room on the first floor. Seeing that Jing Xia brings people over in the middle of the night, the security guards are still more conscientious to cross examine. Jing Xia said that shuiyuexin had some special things to do in the evening and told him not to meddle in his own business. However, Pu Yisheng took a brown paper envelope from his arms and gave it to the security guard.


    The security guard pinched the thickness of the envelope and went back to his guard room to sleep.


    The security of Shuiyue international building is mainly composed of retired soldiers, and its discipline has always been very good. If Park Yisheng knew more about the building, he would find it very easy to pass security today. Of course, this is shuiyuexin''s advice before. Let the security guard not embarrass the people Jingxia brings. If you give money, you can take it safely.


    "Well, is there a statue of Guandi in this place?"


    After walking a few steps into the hall, Zhu Youtian saw the statue of Guandi standing in the middle of the hall.


    Even now that the lighting system in the building has been turned off by 90% and the lobby is very dark, people can still feel the awe inspiring power of the statue when they see it.


    "This thing Has the statue of emperor Guan existed before? "


    Zhu Youtian is an insider. The sunshine is much more poisonous than the second ancestor of Pu Yisheng. He immediately noticed the statue of Guandi.


    "Well, it seems that it didn''t exist before. It''s said that the Chinese people all use it as the God of wealth. It should be because the performance of Shuiyue international is not good recently. They have made such a thing to come to town." Park had a little knowledge of Chinese culture, and knew that Guan Er Ye was the God of wealth.


    "For money? It''s not a device for money. This is a life-threatening statue of Guan Gong. The so-called killing refers to the elimination of villains'' evil sycophants, Exorcism and protection of guards. It is suitable for worshipping at home and guarding against evil spirits. It seems that the boy is a bit of a Taoist. He regards my previous arrangement as evil and has some ideas. Unfortunately, it''s still too tender. Do you think a statue of Guandi can control everything? "


    Zhu Youtian sneered and took out a small glass bottle from his arms. Through the weak light, we can see that the small glass bottle is filled with some black and red turbid liquid. It looks like some kind of rotten blood. It''s a little disgusting.


    Zhu you Tian opened the cap of the bottle, and a bad smell and some familiar smell suddenly got into Jing Xia''s nostrils.


    "What is it? Why does it taste so strong?"


    As an undercover agent, Jing Xia thinks that she should collect all the information about the things used by the other party. At that time, let Zhang Fan take the right medicine to solve the problem.


    "Hey, this thing, Miss Jing Xia should be familiar with it. This thing is called Tiangui, which is more popular, that is, women''s menstrual blood. "


    "Ah? What are you going to do with such a disgusting thing? "


    "You think it''s disgusting, too?" Zhu Youtian smiles. "In the traditional Chinese theory of yin and Yang, Tiangui, that is, a woman''s menstrual blood, is the most filthy thing. Even if the immortals touch her, they will inevitably fall into the clouds. As long as I pour this small bottle of Tiangui, the statue of Guandi will be broken, and we can arrange it in the back. "


    In fact, there are still some things Zhu Youtian didn''t say, that is, after Tiangui splashed on the statue of Guandi, it can not only break the protective role of the statue of Guandi, but also make the statue of Guandi emit foul air, which will affect the whole building and the whole company.


    No matter Pu Yisheng or Jing Xia, they absolutely don''t want anything to happen to Shuiyue international. For Jing Xia, the company is her meal ticket and her future. For park, this is his future property. So Zhu Youtian is very clever not to say this.


    It is no doubt a very good way to destroy Feng Shui by turning town things into filthy things. Unless you meet a very clever insider, ordinary people can''t see the difference at all, and even offer up those filthy things sooner or later.


    Before Zhang Fan broke the loose money, park Yisheng was present and told Zhu Youtian about the situation at that time, but Zhu did not care too much. After all, some colleagues to a relatively unfamiliar environment to see feng shui layout will be carefully observed. And this statue of Guandi can be called a blind area of thinking.


    This is set by Zhang Fan himself. In his mind, there will be a thinking set of "this is safe". What''s more, Tiangui can''t be seen from the appearance as long as it''s splashed and cleaned.


    Holding the bottle, Zhu Youtian comes to the statue of emperor Guan. He raises his hand to throw Tiangui on the second master Guan. However, as soon as his hand is lifted up, he hears the Qinglong Yanyue sword in the statue of emperor Guan sends out a buzzing sound of Qingyue. A stream of air blows up from below for no reason. The tenacity of Zhu Youtian''s hand makes it impossible for him to hold the bottle. He just lifts the bottle from his hand When he went out, the mouth of the bottle hit Zhu Youtian''s neck.


    The thick and smelly Tiangui immediately came out, and dyed Zhu Youtian''s Tang suit in a very ugly way.


    Zhu Youtian was so stupid that he didn''t even remember to wipe the dirty blood on his body.


    He has been on the road for some years. He has dealt with a lot of Feng Shui towns, but not one or two of them were destroyed by Tian GUI. Although the old people at home said that a powerful town would have the function of self-protection, he never took it seriously. But I didn''t think I really met such a thing today."Miss Jing Xia, this statue..."


    Zhu Youtian wanted to ask where the statue was brought back from. It was so effective. But just in the middle of the conversation, Zhu Youtian saw two red flashes in the eyes of the statue of emperor Guan. He was so scared that he quickly retreated. When he saw that the statue of emperor Guan was still standing there, he took a breath.


    Just at that moment, he clearly felt a fierce murderous spirit on the statue of emperor Guan. It seemed that the green dragon sword on the second master Guan''s hand would be raised at any time, and his pocket would split him in two.


    In the dressing room, shuiyuexin points to Zhu Youtian in the picture and can''t help laughing.


    "Look at this guy. He''s obviously a fat man. He just jumped like a rabbit. What did you do to that Guandi? He was so scared."


    "It''s nothing. When I came to the company to pick you up in the afternoon, I used Chiyou Xuezhu to walk on the second master''s eyes. If it''s not fierce, there will be ghosts. It''s a pity that I''m not a blacksmith. If I don''t open my second master''s eyes, it will cost him half his life at least. "


    Zhang Fan''s face is relaxed, saying that the means to clean up the fat man is a little bit trivial, not worth mentioning. After that, he went to see what the fat man surnamed Zhu was capable of


    "Master Zhu, are you ok?"


    Even if no matter how layman, park life at this time also see Zhu from the sky move, in the heart how much a little bit guilty of muttering. The descendants of Zhuge''s Wu Hou must be a great man. How can a young woodlouse recruit? This is not normal. Can''t master Zhu do it?


    "I''m fine. I just don''t know where they got such a good material. Forget it. We''re not going to break his town. Let''s go up and decorate more things for them. "


    Zhu Youtian also felt a little dull, but now he can''t fight with the statue. After all, he was infected with a lot of Tiangui. If he approached the statue of Guandi again and aroused the ferocity of Guan Erye, the next attack would not be the bottle in his hand, but himself.


    Take off the coat, wipe the blood on the neck with a paper towel, Zhu Youtian''s heart constantly scolds bad luck. It''s really killing geese every day, but they''ve been pecked blind by them.


    "Master, is it OK if you take off your coat? I think it''s very cold in the building today. Don''t catch a cold. "


    Jing Xia is very kind to ask about Zhu Youtian.


    Zhu Youtian listened, but he laughed. This kind inquiry reminded him of another thing.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a coat. It''s nothing. Your building, cold is normal, cold is normal. "


    Zhu Youtian smiles very evil. The old Taisui was buried by him. After seeing the fierce Guan Er ye, Zhu Youtian knew that Taisui would be inspired by Guan Er Ye''s evil spirit. The coldness in the building just showed that Taisui was angry.


    It''s just If you let him know that shuiyuexin informed the property department to turn off the main heating valve after work and blow the central air conditioner in the cooling mode in the building for two hours, Zhu Youtian would not laugh so brightly.


    In park Yisheng''s distrustful eyes, Zhu Youtian takes the lead in walking into the elevator and pressing the button on the fourth floor.


    "Master Zhu, why do we go to the fourth floor? Miss Shui''s office is on the 32nd floor. "


    Park Life puzzled asked.


    "Ha ha, that''s Mr. park. You don''t understand. In China, there''s a saying that headache cures feet. It says that you can''t just look at the surface phenomena, but also study the internal relations. If you want miss Shui to change your outlook, this layout is very big. If I want to make sure that there is nothing wrong, I have to start from the fourth floor and arrange a bureau on each floor. Only in this way can you get miss Shui''s praise. "


    "Like this?" Although Park Yisheng is a layman, he is not stupid either. Zhu Youtian''s view makes him feel like a fool.


    But now that they are all here, it''s up to Zhu Youtian to do it. He can''t say he''s quitting now. Go out and find another one who looks more reliable.


    When he comes to the fourth floor, Zhu Youtian looks at the surrounding environment, and then takes a compass out of his arms. Following the compass pointer, he finds the southwest corner of the whole fourth floor, and asks Jing Xia to open the room. Zhu Youtian goes to the corner of the room, and then takes out a small paper bag from the cloth bag he carries.


    Open the paper package, there are some different colors of soil foam. There are as many as five colors.


    "Mr. Park, Miss Jingxia, you see."

 Chapter 426

    Zhu Youtian''s hand trembled slightly, and the package of colorful soil was shaken down by him from the paper package, and fell to the ground. Zhu Youtian quickly picked up a pithy formula and recited some incantations and other things. Soon, the colorful soil that was supposed to fall to the ground was slowly floating upward. The whirling disk formed five fist sized fluffy smoke balls.


    The five smoke balls, with Zhu Youtian as the center, rotate slowly in the air, and the appearance is even mysterious.


    Originally, Pu Yisheng still doubted Zhu Youtian''s ability. Seeing this scene, he was ecstatic. How can people without real ability do such a thing?


    Jing Xia was worried. Doesn''t Zhang Fan just want to lead the snake out of the hole? Now that the snake has come out, it''s time to come down and take in the net. Is it really good for him to finish the arrangement? It seems that Zhu has real ability. If Zhang fan can''t clean up in the end, isn''t it a big trouble?


    No matter how anxious in the heart, Jing Xia can''t make the decision all the time, and she can only watch it so helplessly.


    Under the blessing of Zhu Youtian''s incantation, the five smoke balls slowly fell to the ground, and then quickly circulated, and from the five blended into a colorless soil line. With Zhu Youtian''s edict, the powder of the five colored soil, like ants, quickly dispersed and distributed to the whole floor.


    Jing Xia felt a trance between doctors and patients. When Zhu Youtian puts forward to continue to go up, Jing Xia finds that her steps are a little heavy. It seems that the heaviness is not due to tired walking or something hanging on the legs, but How to say, it''s a "I don''t think I can walk anymore" feeling.


    It seems to be a kind of mental laziness.


    Jing Xia was shocked. This is what I feel when I watch Zhu Youtian''s arrangement and feel ready. If I enter here without knowing it, I feel that my legs are heavy. I''m afraid people will feel that I''m lazy because I didn''t sleep well, didn''t play enough and didn''t want to go to work. In that case, I''m sure my work efficiency will be affected.


    Next, Zhu Youtian got off the elevator on the 8th, 12th, 16th, 20th, 24th and 28th floors, and finally, he got to the 32nd floor of the top floor.


    Along the way, every time he got off the elevator, he would use the compass to find a location, and then take out strange things to decorate. Although Jing Xia couldn''t understand it, she felt that Master Zhu''s technique was very mysterious every time. It can be said that it was the most magical scene except for the grass growing under her.


    And every time after Master Zhu''s arrangement, Jing Xia will feel some strange emotions, which are all negative and uncomfortable.


    In Jing Xia''s uneasiness, several people walked out of the elevator and formally stepped into the 32nd floor, the power core of the building.


    Also is to feel out the compass to wait and see for a while, Zhu Youtian quickly pointed out a location, is the water moon heart of the rest room.


    "That room is the water general''s lounge. Do you really want to decorate it there?"


    Jing Xia doesn''t know where shuiyuexin and others are, but her intuition tells her that they are very likely to be in the lounge.


    "Well, the final arrangement is the most important. With this arrangement, Miss Shui''s heart can no longer escape from the palm of Mr. park''s hand. At that time, Miss Jing Xia will be the great hero of the marriage between the two companies. I think Mr. park will at least let you be the head of a company. "


    Thinking about the completion of the layout, Zhu Youtian''s face is also full of smiles. Poor these two idiots don''t know anything. They don''t know what they''ve arranged all the way.


    "Well, well..."


    Jing Xia bit her teeth and said that the water must be somewhere. If they need to avoid it, they should have been hiding for a long time. So he took them to the door of the rest room.


    "Mr. Park, this is Miss Shui''s most private space. I hope you don''t leave any obvious traces after you go in. Otherwise, if Miss Shui finds out, I can''t cover it up."


    "Sure, sure."


    It''s said that it''s the most private space of shuiyuexin. Park''s eyes are straight, as if he is in front of a pair of original pants belonging to the goddess.


    Almost can''t wait, park life opened the door of the room and went in, Zhu Youtian also followed in. However, after entering here, both of them felt that something was wrong.


    As soon as you enter the room, you can smell the fresh earth. Although there is no light on inside, because the outside walls are all glass walls, you can vaguely understand the things inside.


    They didn''t expect that the rest room of shuiyuexin was such a pastoral style. On a stone beside the pond, there is a dark figure in the shape of a human. Maybe it''s a sculpture. Wait, what''s that squeak sound? Oh, by the way, there is a swing in the woods beside the pond, which is shaking at this time. There is also a swing Sculpture?


    Wait! Who would put a human sculpture on a swing? And the swing is still rocking!


    "Now that the door has been opened, let''s come in. It''s not good to stand there foolishly. It makes people feel that Shuiyue international doesn''t know how to treat guests."A whiny female voice came up from the swing, and then there was a light sound of "pa". All the lights hidden in the room were turned on, and the lights were bright.


    "Water, Miss water, you, you..."


    Park''s eyes are about to stare out. On the swing stand over there, a woman in a classic gossamer skirt is swinging on the swing with a smile at the corner of her mouth!


    Sitting on the stone beside the pool is also not a statue, but Zhang Fan with a sneer and a straw in his mouth.


    "We should be at the party held by Zhao Qilin, right? I''m sorry, we drank a lot, so we came back ahead of time. As for the one behind you..."


    Zhang Fan vomited the grass stem in the pond at random and stood up to stretch.


    "Gong covers three parts of the country, and is named as the eight array map. That fat man, are you a disciple of Zhuge Wuhou? If you use his eight stratagems to harm people, aren''t you afraid that Mr. Zhuge''s coffin won''t hold


    "You, what are you? What eight array diagram? Don''t talk nonsense


    Zhu Youtian is not stupid, especially when he heard Zhang Fan say that he and shuiyuexin had drunk too much at the party before they came back in advance. Now they are living like dragons and tigers. As long as they are not stupid, they will know that it must be a trap.


    "Oh? What eight matrix? Hehe, on the fourth floor, you use the five colored earth to arrange the ground borne array, on the eighth floor, the cloud hanging array, on the twelfth floor, the wind blowing array, on the sixteenth floor, the bird flying array, on the twentieth floor, the snake rolling array, on the 24th floor, the Tiger wing array, and on the 28th floor, the dragon flying array. Now when you come to the 32nd floor, I''m afraid you''re going to arrange the last sky flying array. "


    After hearing Zhang Fan''s words about his array, Zhu Youtian''s brain burst out in a cold sweat. It turns out that all his way up, he was under the surveillance of others, and there was no secret at all.


    "Oh, no, you''re not the descendant of Zhuge Wuhou. At most, you''ve learned some tricks from him. At most, you''re an apprentice who knows a little bit. It''s a bit flattering to say that you disgrace Zhuge Wuhou''s reputation."


    "You talk nonsense! I - "


    as soon as the word" I "came out, Zhu Youtian suddenly felt a sense of awe inspiring killing in the air ahead. He quickly left his head, and a wound burst out of thin air on his left face, and blood gushed out immediately.


    "You, what are you doing?" Zhu Youtian didn''t care about the wound on his face. His eyes almost fell out of his eyes. The feeling of the attack just now made him very familiar, even kind. But he couldn''t figure out why. How can this skinny boy do this?


    "What? Feel familiar? Do you want to make something like this, but you can''t do it all the time? " Zhang Fan''s smile was colder, and his hand waved in the air.


    "Swish" a few sound, there is something invisible toward Zhu Youtian flew past.


    Zhu Youtian is scared to death. He shouts "danger" and squats down. Jing xiadun, who was standing behind him, also feels the pressure, but Jing Xia doesn''t know what it is. It''s too late to escape. A strong wind blows on her several places, and then Well, no, just a blow.


    "Boy, what the hell are you doing! Master Zhu, what''s the matter with you! "


    Park Yisheng is at a loss. Although he knows that he has been calculated by shuiyuexin and Zhang Fan, Zhu Youtian''s action really puzzles him.


    "Shut up Zhu Youtian seems to have completely forgotten his employment relationship with PU Yisheng. His eyes are full of doubts and panic, and he is a little angry. "You, who are you? You set up a wind array in this room, don''t you? Why do you use Wuhou Bazhen? Aren''t you Zhang? Why do you use Fengyang array


    Just now, Zhu Youtian was familiar with it because Zhang Fan''s attack style is very similar to the Fengyang array in the eight formations of marquis Wu. Moreover, Zhu Youtian, the so-called descendant of marquis Wu, can''t do the power of the invisible wind blade. Is this person a direct descendant of the clan?


    "Don''t think about it. It''s been two thousand years since batian Tu became famous. It''s no secret in the circle how to enter and go out. As for why I can put up the wind blowing array, it''s because I have experienced the real eight array pictures of marquis Wu, not the simplified versions that you toss about below that can only confuse people''s minds and make people upset. "


    Zhang Fan sneered again. Although he was surrounded by dangers in guhun mountain last time, he didn''t get nothing. He had to see part of the layout of the eight formations. Chi You Xuezhu recorded some of the mysteries of the formation. With these, what''s the difficulty for Zhang Fan to copy a similar thing?

 Chapter 427

    Zhu Youtian''s face is as ugly as ashes. He has been wandering in the river and lake for so many years, relying on the eight array map of Zhuge Marquis Wu. But he didn''t expect to fight wild geese all the year round, but he was finally blinded by the wild geese. In front of him, the young boy not only revealed what he was doing every time, but also taught him a lesson with the eight array diagram.


    If this matter is publicized, Zhu Youtian will never have the face to mix in this circle. After all, he has been playing in the circle under the banner of the descendant of marquis Wu. Once the tiger skin is torn, life will be really hard in the future.


    "And you, park Yisheng, do you know why Miss Shui doesn''t like you? Because you''re a fool. " After training Zhu Youtian, Zhang Fan points to Pu Yisheng''s nose and scolds him.


    "You, you dare to insult me!" Park Yisheng is also a little angry at this time. In his opinion, shuiyuexin was originally in his pocket, but it was robbed by this man by insidious means. Now he dares to call himself a fool in front of his face, which makes him unbearable.


    "Insulting you? Don''t tease me. If you have an elder sister or a younger sister, even if you have an aunt, I can insult you. I''m not Tao Yuanming. I''m not interested in your chrysanthemum. "


    Facing the anger of Pu Yisheng, Zhang Fan erect a middle finger to him indifferently.


    "You keep saying that you like Miss Shui. Is your way of showing love in Bangzi country to hurt that girl until she goes bankrupt? Before that, I turned the money collecting money in other people''s hall into money scattering money. I won''t say anything about you. After all, you may not know. What''s the meaning of this today? "


    Zhang Fan pointed to Zhu Youtian.


    "You come up with him all the way. The seven formations he has set up below all come to harm Shuiyue international group. You not only don''t stop them, but also keep up with them all the way. With great interest, do you think there are still people on earth who show their love like you Bangzi people? If anyone marries you, he will be blind. "


    "You, you bullshit, I..."


    "What are you doing? Don''t you feel uncomfortable staying on those floors after he''s finished decorating? Or do you want me to find some colleagues to give you a detailed analysis of the significance of the existence of the previous seven formations? Marquis Wu''s eight array is a military array, which is almost known to idiots in China. Are you going to use this to recruit peach blossom? What a fuckin ''joke


    Zhang Fan said as he squeezed his fist and began to move his hands. One by one, the bones were pinched by him.


    Park Yisheng''s face is very ugly. Indeed, when he set up the seven arrays below, he also felt uncomfortable, but he ignored them selectively. After all, Pu Yisheng is not stupid. Zhang Fan and Zhu Youtian just had a conversation. He heard clearly that they both used the eight array map of marquis Wu. Since Zhang Fan is so confident and sure, it should be no fault.


    "Park Yisheng, I say you can really invite someone to set up the peach blossom array, even if it''s harmful to me, and it''s a waste of our company''s money. Today, I''ll bring someone to set up the eight array. Originally, I had a little feeling for you. I planned to develop with you, but you really let me down this time. Do you men pursue women, do not know how to take out a little patience and care, just want to use the unorthodox to get the girl''s body


    Shuiyuexin in a light gauze skirt looks very elegant, but now her eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and her face is full of disappointment of "I think you are wrong".


    "You! Master Zhu, what do you mean! I asked you to help me pursue Miss Shui, but I never said that I asked you to help me harm Miss Shui. Why did you do that? "


    In order to restore the image in Shuiyue''s heart, park Yisheng can only express his position at the first time and make an unknowable expression.


    Well, actually he didn''t know. The poor boy belongs to the kind who was shot. But Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin won''t explain to him. It''s better to let him stop thinking about shuiyuexin.


    "I, I, I didn''t..." Zhu you naively wanted to say "I don''t have it", but at this point, it seems that lying can''t help. After all, there is an expert here who is more powerful than him. Even if Pu Yisheng doesn''t believe Zhang Fan, he just needs to find some real insiders to have a look and feel, and then he can understand what''s going on.


    To put it bluntly, the role of Zhu Youtian''s eight formations of marquis Wu can only deceive laymen, and it''s easy for insiders to see what this is. In particular, the Tianfu formation in the last period has not been formed, and the pattern of eight formations in one has not been formed, so it is easier for the experts to see through.


    "Baga!"


    Seeing Zhu Youtian''s hesitant appearance, park Yisheng doesn''t know whether what Zhang Fan said is true or false. Step back and kick Zhu Youtian in the stomach.


    It seems that Zhu Youtian has practiced several skills. When he saw Park Yisheng''s angry kick, he was about to dodge. However, although Taekwondo took a little time, for a middle-aged and old fat man like Zhu Youtian, a young man''s attack is still more effective. This flash only changed the kick that was supposed to be on his navel into one on his stomach.


    But even if he was kicking at the side, Zhu could not stand it. He was kicked back several steps and hit his back against the stone wall. Then he stopped.Frowning, teeth clenched, the whole body bent like a prawn, sweat beads quickly emerged from the forehead.


    "Mr. Park, are you calling me to see it?"


    The heart of water moon on the swing seems to think the trouble is not big enough, cold face began to fan the flames.


    "No! I promise you with the honor of our cold nation, Miss Shui, this is not my instigation. Miss Jing Xia can prove for me that I just, I just want to have a deeper contact with Miss Shui, and I don''t mean to harm Miss Shui, really. I didn''t ask him to decorate those harmful things. If you ask Miss Jing Xia, she knows. "


    Park life is also a little anxious, began to unscrupulously with water moon heart explanation.


    Jing Xia, standing at the door, smiles bitterly. This kind of bastard really shouldn''t have taken his million at the beginning. He said that he sold you, but he sold you. Fortunately, this time he was standing on the side of the general manager of water, otherwise he really didn''t want to be in the circle.


    "Yes? You guarantee it with the glory of your people? I said, little brother, wake up. If you want to make sure, at least take out something of value. Return the glory of the cold nation, who does not know that your cold nation is the most shameless, what good things want to toss to their own country. In the first few days, I heard that your experts had made textual research, saying that Han Han belonged to the Republic of China. I''m going to invite some experts from the Republic of China to make textual research. In fact, I belong to the Republic of China, so I can be famous. "


    Zhang Fan, this is a mockery of strength. There''s no room at all.


    "Baga! We are the most excellent and self respecting people in the world. Those things are ours! The experts have already verified it! "


    Well, Bangzi, a creature, has taken shamelessness as a routine.


    "Mr. Shui, did you hear that people say you are inferior people?"


    Zhang Fan is a sneer again, played a move to borrow strength to fight.


    "No, it''s not. I do not mean that, Miss Shui may be the same as other people, Miss Shui no matter where, even in our cold and Republic of China is also the most noble person, just like you, from the mountain village out of the woodlouse boy, look at is a bad race.


    Knowing that he had made a slip of the tongue, park Yisheng quickly retorted.


    "Yes? Mr. Park, I really can''t stand that. Although I''m from Taiwan, our Shuijia family has a close relationship with the mainland. My home is from Wucheng, northern Hebei Province. Wucheng is the place of Longxing in China. I''ve always been proud that I''m a Chinese and a descendant of the Yellow River. I''m not interested in being the most noble person in other countries. And Mr. Park, can you not change the topic? I need you to give me a reasonable explanation why you bring people to my company to harm me. "


    "I, I really don''t want to hurt Miss water! It''s this guy who told me that he can make miss Shui like me. I, I admit, I''m a little anxious. This is not the way to pursue girls. But miss Shui, please believe that I never hurt your mind. "


    "Well, who''s the one that''s going to hurt me?"


    Shuiyuexin said this, while Pu Yisheng was glaring at Zhu Youtian, he secretly took a look at Zhang Fan.


    Today''s play, in addition to catching Zhu Youtian, the black hand, the most important thing is to help shuiyuexin get rid of Park Yisheng. However, shuiyuexin changed her mind temporarily. It would be nice if she could take this opportunity to find a helper for herself and Zhang Fan.


    "You drop, tell me quickly, who let you harm me and miss Shui? If you don''t tell me honestly, you''ll die and die!"


    Park''s way of questioning really makes Zhang Fan speechless. He is a bastard of Bangzi and Japan.


    "I, no one instructs me. I just want to help you, Mr. park. As long as the whole company goes bankrupt, she will no longer be a superior lady or a female president. At that time, you can do whatever you want? Three days, the electronic finance is big. Even if you use money to smash it, you can also smash a young lady from a poor family. I really want to help you. "


    When it comes to the end, Zhu Youtian bites to death. He is here to help Pu Yisheng. There is no other inside story.


    Park Life scolded a "eight Ga", a slap on Zhu you Tian''s face, almost the old boy''s teeth to be pulled out.


    Can park Yisheng not be angry? Can it be the same to get a president of an international group and a young lady of a poor family? Do you really think that Laozi is a very cold person?

 Chapter 428

    Park Yisheng''s Kung Fu is really not very good, but playing sandbags is enough.


    At the beginning, the fat man Zhu Youtian was still biting his mouth, but he couldn''t stand it. Pu Yisheng was tough enough. Besides, there was a Zhang Fan who was black in heart and liver beside him. He gave advice while adding oil and vinegar.


    At last, when Pu Yisheng broke a rose branch at Zhang Fan''s suggestion and was ready to insert it into Zhu Youtian''s little brother''s only eye, Zhu Youtian finally counseled him. He shook his hands and begged for mercy while shouting: "I said, I said, don''t toss, please forgive me, I said it''s not OK! Luo Bo of Luotian group asked me to do this. He wanted to destroy Shuiyue international. It was also his idea to contact Mr. park. He said it was convenient to do it, and a fool was a shield. "


    Park life this gas ah, dare feeling oneself has been played as a fool! Why don''t you talk about the backer?


    "It''s so annoying. It''s really annoying. I didn''t expect that I was used all the time. Miss Shui, I''m sorry. It''s Park Yisheng. I''m too naive."


    Park knows the business competition between Luotian group and Shuiyue international. Now that he has found out the truth, even he thinks he is a fool. Standing there like a Japanese, he apologized and bowed to shuiyuexin.


    Ma Dan, actually you are Japanese!


    "There are some things that I should explain to you. Zhang Fan and I have no love. I was in the lobby that day because I was angry. I wanted to be angry with you on purpose. Who let you make trouble in my company? Jing Xia is my good secretary. How can she not think about me? As for Zhang Fan, he has a girlfriend for a long time, who is from your school. You are hostile to him Well, people have to apologize to him. "


    The style of shuiyuexin is clear in Zhang Fan''s mind. This is to tie Pu Yisheng to his chariot, but shuiyuexin''s style Fange thinks that even if she is not a female president, she will never die of hunger if she goes to a film and television company to be an actor. The lie comes in the blink of an eye, and it''s true.


    "Well, this Is that so? "


    Park life hit a kowtow, is this his dry eat a fly vinegar? Oh, wait, like the last time I fought in school, there was really a pretty girl in this woodlouse. Yeah, remember, what is that, the Department of art department''s flower, that''s woodlouse''s girlfriend.


    Thinking of this, park Yisheng''s face became more ugly, full of regret. Of course, what he regrets is not that he ate the wrong vinegar, but that his image in Shuiyue''s heart was greatly reduced by this behavior. It''s too irrational. I should have thought of that for a long time.


    "Mr. Zhang, yes, I''m sorry. I misunderstood you and miss Shui."


    In order to show his demeanor, park decided to apologize to Zhang Fan. Well, at least apologize to shuiyuexin.


    "It''s OK. I won''t worry about it with you. I''ve beaten you. It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Zhang Fan''s careless forehead makes Park want to scold baga again. Is special China a land of etiquette? Are you talking about human beings?


    Under the mediation of shuiyuexin, Zhang Fan and Pu Yisheng shake hands and make peace. Of course, on the premise that Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin have no private relationship, what will happen in the future is unknown.


    As for Zhu Youtian, Zhang Fan asked him to crack the following seven arrays first, and then the goods were taken away by Pu Yisheng. Zhang Fan doesn''t know what will happen in the end.


    As a matter of fact, Zhang Fan has done the same thing with Fengshui. He doesn''t think Zhu Youtian has gone too far in doing these things, but now everyone''s camp is different. Zhang Fan won''t pity his enemies.


    The problem of shuiyuexin has been basically solved. Next, it''s time to deal with the Luo family. At that time, I prepared a big gift for the Xuanxue hall that I was about to open.


    "Miss water, you should be more careful recently. I will leave Jiangzhou for a while. If someone harms you again, I may not be able to drink water near here."


    Standing at the door of the rest room, Zhang Fan once again told shuiyuexin to be careful.


    "Well, ANN, people know how to protect themselves, so you can do your work safely. How many times have I told them that they are not children. "


    Shuiyuexin has a warm smile on her face. Jing Xia has just sent Pu Yisheng out. The water that has been in the changing room of Jushi still leaves. On the 32nd floor, there are only two of her, Zhang Fan.


    "That''s good. I''m not at ease. So I''ll go. "


    Zhang Fan scratched his head and stepped back.


    "Or Don''t leave tonight. Stay


    Seeing his hesitation, shuiyuexin can''t help but smile. For the man who once tore up his clothes, shuiyuexin always has the feeling that his mask has been torn up by him. When she was alone with him, she didn''t want to hide anything.


    "Well, this Not so good. "


    Zhang Fan grinned and rubbed his hands like a pig, trying to walk in again."Oh, if you say that, I don''t think it''s very good. That''s it. People are going to have a rest. You should pay attention to safety on the way back."


    Shuiyuexin said with a smile, and then I closed the stone gate.


    Zhang Fan''s face muscles twitch a little. Shouldn''t he say "not so good"? Alas, women are all goblins. Even the meticulous female president is no exception. She is obviously playing tricks. It''s true. Next time, I''ll beat you on the spot. Hum.


    This time is very late, but Shuiyue international building is located in a prosperous area, so it''s convenient to take a taxi. Zhang Fan returned to the Century Mansion.


    When he left in the afternoon, Li Mengmei gave him an order to go back to Bai Shuying for the night.


    Well, Li Damei is not angry because Zhang Fan is going to give water to Yuexin for help. She was really upset the night before and couldn''t bear it. Sometimes Li Mengmei even thinks that the biggest reason why she and Bai Shuying can put down their barriers and follow this bastard together is that one can''t deal with this animal in bed. Especially when I came back from Erya this time, the whole animal seemed to be made of leeks. I didn''t feel tired at all.


    Tragically, after a long night''s hard work, fan GE''s life is not a happy one, but an old fist.


    Zhang Fan reported to Li Mengmei today, but he didn''t report to Bai Shuying. At this point, the sisters thought he would not come back, so Bai Qingying ran to the master bedroom to sleep with her sister.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhang Fan was afraid of waking up Bai Qingying and sun Qiaoling. When he came in, he was silent. But Bai Shuying got up at night and went to the bathroom, so that when he opened the bedroom door, he only saw "Bai Shuying" lying on the bed alone.


    Thinking about going out soon after he came back, brother fan thought it was right to wake up his baby girl from her sleep. Alas, it was a mess. It was only when Bai Qingying called "sister, don''t make trouble" that Zhang Fan felt something was wrong.


    But it''s too late. When Bai Qingying squints, she sees her sister just coming in from the outside. She screams and jumps up from the bed to beat Zhang Fan. As like as two peas brother, you are the same as my woman. Don''t lie alone in brother''s bed,


    ? This is not a misunderstanding at all, OK! It''s like taking out. OK!


    But this sister-in-law is really big hearted. Maybe it''s the first time. It doesn''t matter the second time. After beating her brother-in-law, she ran back to the guest room to sleep, leaving several scratches on Zhang Fan''s face.


    Zhang Fan is speechless. Although he has good physical fitness and recovers quickly, he has made so many mistakes on his face. How can he meet people when he goes out tomorrow?


    In this regard, sister-in-law''s answer is particularly straightforward: "it is said that the cat scratched."


    Well, you win.


    The next morning, Zhang Fan, with a few cat scratch marks on his face, went out of the house with his backpack. This time, his destination was the capital. But this time, for her unreliable brother-in-law, Bai Qingying''s sister-in-law, who is only one step away from buying one and getting one free, supports him in spirit. Well, if you need to, you can also support him in material. It just seems that her damned brother-in-law is rich.


    Zhang Fan and Bai Shuying have explained everything about Huang Yihan from beginning to end, except the part that is not suitable for children. When Zhang Fan wants to avenge his friends and employees, Bai Qingying supports him with both hands. As a man, he has to be loyal. It''s just My sister-in-law always thinks that the relationship between Zhang Fan and Huang Yihan may not be so simple. Oh, forget it, man.


    It''s almost new year''s day. Because of the cold weather, many construction sites have been shut down, and the trains to Beijing are full of migrant workers going to Beijing to reverse. Standing at the junction of sleeper carriage and ordinary carriage, Zhang Fan, who was only carrying a backpack, could not help sighing.


    If I didn''t go out of that mountain village early, or I didn''t learn the things in the secret record of Lord Yang, would I go around to make a living like these people, wearing old clothes covered with mud and carrying luggage bigger than people? Maybe, even His thin figure may not even make a living compared to these uncles and uncles.


    "Bang"


    the doors of the train opened, and the capital air full of automobile exhaust suddenly rushed into the train with more air and turbidity.


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath, which belongs to the taste of the capital. He was about to lift his feet to get off, but he was stunned by a man on the platform.


    In front of the platform, a girl in a pink down jacket happened to stand there looking at herself with a sweet smile. Darling, how can Liu Rushi be here?

 Chapter 429

    "How about brother fan? Are you surprised to see me waiting for you here? Are you happy


    Before Zhang Fan''s reaction, Liu Rushi quickly steps up and hugs Zhang Fan''s arm, which is a shake.


    "Well, if you ask me if I''m surprised, I''m really surprised. How on earth do you know I''m here? I didn''t tell anyone before I left? "


    Zhang Fan is really puzzled. He doesn''t understand why this girl will know whether she wants to come to Beijing or this bus. Even Bai Shuying and Li Mengmei just know that he is coming to Beijing.


    "My grandfather told me. Brother fan, you don''t know if you''re being watched. Grandfather asked me to pick you up, but also to remind you that you should pay more attention in the future. "


    The little girl''s mouth pouted slightly and didn''t seem very happy. She thought that van Ge would be surprised to see her, but she only saw an unexpected face. What? It''s so disappointing.


    "I''m being watched? Who is it? "


    There was a cold sweat on Zhang Fan''s brain. No matter who it is, when you know that there is always an eye behind you peeping at you secretly, your back neck will feel cool. What''s more, Zhang Fan didn''t come to the capital to do anything good this time.


    "It''s not convenient to talk here. There are so many people. Let''s go to the car and I''ll tell you." The little girl opened her mouth to answer Zhang Fan''s question, but seeing so many people nearby, she thought of her grandfather''s advice and swallowed the rest.


    Anyway, it''s good to have an acquaintance in the capital, and they still live in Zhongnan community. Zhang Fan has already made plans to make friends with the Liu family. Naturally, he won''t refuse the invitation of the little girl.


    There is a red sports car in the parking lot. Although it is not as good as shuiyuexin Ferrari, it should not be cheap. Liu Rushi got into the driver''s seat and let Zhang Fan sit on the co pilot.


    Zhang Fan felt guilty for no reason. It''s said that the female driver is a good driver. Zhang Fan doesn''t think much about it at ordinary times. After all, he often takes shuiyuexin''s car. The big girl is very good at driving, but Liu Rushi, the female driver I went there. Who gave her a driver''s license?


    This little girl looks silly and cute. She just looks unreliable. She also has a very exaggerated phobia. If something unexpected happens on the road and frightens her, she will be killed by a car.


    However, after the car was driven out of the parking lot, Zhang Fan''s heart was relieved. He completely forgot the road conditions in the capital and was in traffic jam. It was impossible to run. Of course, there would be no accident.


    "Well, there''s a traffic jam again. I''m so upset. I just bought a new car. I said I''d drive it to brother fan, but I couldn''t drive it. I knew I would take you to the subway."


    Looking at the motionless dragon in front of her, Liu Rushi reluctantly honked her horn and was not happy. It was like a child who got a toy to show off to her friends, only to find that her toy was broken.


    "Well, the road conditions in Beijing are like this, and you have air conditioning in your car. It''s not cold. It''s good to stay in the car."


    See the small girl''s depressed face, Zhang Fan very timely comfort.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter? How can I be targeted?"


    "Well, I know how to ask this urgently, but I don''t want to ask people if they are well recently. Bad people. "


    Liu Rushi rolled a big white eye.


    "What did you do in Erya, don''t you know? My grandfather said that you have been noticed by relevant departments since you were involved in Erya. He also said that the possible impact of that incident was too great. Fortunately, in the end, you didn''t really fight against the official. You not only promised to keep it secret, but also helped with the arrangement, so it didn''t embarrass you. However, you should pay special attention to your travel records, for fear that you may run to other places and make another thing like Er Ya. "


    "Well, I''m regulated for that?"


    Zhang Fan nodded his head. He was also very cautious when dealing with the hidden dragon vein, for fear of provoking the boss above. He told the participants to keep it strictly confidential during the whole process, but at last he didn''t expect to get involved.


    "My grandfather said that this is a big thing. If someone else is changed, it may be you. My grandfather will protect you after he knows the news. Finally, he will be OK. When he arrives home later, you have to thank my grandfather."


    Liu Rushi''s face is full of pride. She has a powerful grandfather, which has always made her proud.


    "Well, I must thank you very much."


    Zhang Fan Ying and a, in the heart is some mixed feelings. In this world, skills and contacts are indispensable. If you don''t have the ability, don''t kill yourself in the ghost prison. Don''t mention anything. I''m afraid it''s the end of the world if only you have the ability and no one will follow you.


    Wait, in this case, will the purpose of this visit to the capital have already been noticed?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan began to suck tooth flower seeds. He wanted to kill the Luo family, but if the Luo family found out, it would be a big trouble. After all, Zhang Fan is not alone now. He chose to revenge on the Luo family because of the death of Huang Yihan, but what about Bai Shuying and Li Mengmei? The safety of both of them must be in his mind.If the people of the Luo family know about the attack on the Luo family, no one can tell what little moves those bastards will make.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s bad face, Liu Rushi suddenly stretched out her little hand and pinched it on his face, "brother fan, what are you worried about. My grandfather told me that if I see that you are not happy, I will tell you that the Luo family has no right to know about Er Ya and the above part. So you can rest assured. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan was surprised to see Liu Rushi, but soon he was relieved.


    Who is master Liu? Those people who stand in the power center circle of China have been fighting with others all their lives. Can''t they see through his young mind surnamed Zhang?


    After two hours of "wriggling", the car finally drove into Zhongnan community. During this period, Liu Rushi''s mouth didn''t stop. He told Zhang Fan a lot of things after the last separation. They were ordinary trifles and didn''t mean much. The little girl was happy with it, but Zhang Fan listened carefully.


    He doesn''t have any idea about the little princess of the Liu family, but the Liu family is the best backstage that he can climb up in the capital now, so this relationship still has to be maintained, at least not so frankly hurt the little girl.


    The second time I entered Zhongnan District, Zhang Fan felt different from the last time. When I came here, I was shocked by the purple air in the district.


    But this time he entered Zhongnan District, he felt very strange. The Ziqi around him should have no thought. However, Zhang Fan felt a kind and repulsive feeling. He could not say whether it was a special consciousness or something.


    But after thinking about it, Zhang Fan probably understood why he felt this way. The purple Qi of Zhongnan community comes from beilongmai, and the purple Qi he absorbed last time is almost exhausted in Erya. Instead, it is the real Qi of qianlongmai white fruit.


    The Chinese dragons are all from Kunlun, so they feel friendly. As for repulsion, it should be similar to the feeling that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, the natural repulsion between the two dragon veins.


    When the car drove to the gate of Master Liu''s courtyard, Zhang Fan was surprised to see two people standing at the gate. One was Liu Rushi''s brother Liu ruluan, the other was white haired Master Liu.


    Zhang Fan immediately felt a little flattered. As soon as the car stopped, he hurriedly opened the door and got off the car to meet him.


    "Sir, you are not waiting to meet me at the door. Oh, I can''t stand that. "


    Zhang Fan went up to master Liu and beat him with Taoist etiquette.


    "Ha ha ha, you are not kind. I''m not satisfied with you. When I come to the capital, I don''t even say hello to the old man. I have to find out myself and send someone to pick you up. Don''t you look down on our Liu family? "


    Although Mr. Liu complained, his face was full of smiles.


    "No way. You see, you are so busy. How can I come here to disturb you? Besides, it''s not convenient for me to get in touch with you when I come to Beijing to handle this business. When it happens, it''s not good to make trouble for you. "


    He doesn''t tell lies when he understands people. Everyone knows what he''s here for. Zhang Fan doesn''t shy away and says it directly.


    "Oh, trouble? You son of a bitch, are you still telling me this? I''m afraid of everything, old man, but I''m not afraid of trouble. " The old man put out his hand and patted fan''s head, then scratched his head with his hand. Zhang Fan''s hairstyle immediately became a mess. But Don''t mention it. Sometimes it seems that it is also suitable for men. At least Zhang Fan feels comfortable being touched by Master Liu. It''s like It''s like seeing your grandfather again.


    "Brother Zhang, I''ve always said that I want to get together with you again. As a result, you are as busy as Martians. I haven''t found a suitable time at all."


    Seeing that the old man had said hello, Liu ruluan also came over and gave Zhang Fan a hug.


    Last time, his project was not completely smashed in his hands, but it was all thanks to Zhang Fan. Otherwise, all his dreams would have been blistered, and he could only honestly go to politics according to the arrangement of his family.


    "It''s easy to say, it''s my job."


    "Come on, let''s go in. Mr. Zhang, I have something else I want to tell you today."

 Chapter 430

    What''s up?


    Zhang Fan heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    He absolutely didn''t mind to help the Liu family, but this time he came to the capital mainly for revenge. If he was held back by something, it would be really bad.


    However, Master Liu''s advice can''t be refused after all. It seems that we can only let go of dealing with the Luo family.


    In December, it was impossible for the old man to lie down on the reclining chair in the yard. A group of four people entered the hall. After getting off the car, Liu Rushi held Zhang Fan''s arm and refused to let go. Zhang Fan had a headache. You should know that the children of these big families are often interfered by the family in terms of their feelings. He doesn''t want to make the old man feel that he has a wrong idea about Liu Rushi and have a misunderstanding between them.


    "If so, don''t hold on to your brother Zhang''s arm. Such a big girl is not sensible at all. You think you''re just three years old? "


    After seeing Zhang Fan sitting down, Liu Rushi even wants to take a small bench to sit beside him. Master Liu is a little uneasy. His granddaughter is too much. You are a girl. Even if you like to stick to men, can you avoid me?


    "Oh, I see, Grandpa. I haven''t seen brother fan for a long time. I''m happy." Liu Rushi sticks out her tongue and reluctantly moves her bench to one side. After that, she looks at Mr. Liu and Zhang Fan pitifully with her big watery eyes.


    Alas, the two men turned their faces to show their selective disregard to the little girl. Doesn''t the girl know that it''s shameful to be cute?


    "Ruluan, go to the kitchen and see if you have the meal ready."


    Master Liu gave an order to Liu ruluan, then turned to look at Zhang Fan and said seriously, "Xiao Zhang, I have something to discuss with you this time. I know you are in a hurry to get revenge from the Luo family, but you are half a day late. I don''t think you will have much opinion, right?"


    "What did you say, sir? Hehe, how anxious can you be about beating a dog? It''s still serious on your side, sir."


    "Beat the dog? Ha ha ha, you can, you can. Let the old man named Luo hear that. I''m afraid the lung tube will explode. OK, I like it! Young people have to be a little crazy. "


    Master Liu clapped the armrest of the mahogany chair and laughed.


    "That is, that is, in brother fan''s eyes, what are the Luo family''s materials? If they hadn''t colluded with the Lu family, who would take them seriously in the capital."


    Liu Rushi also echoed.


    "You little girl, look what you can do, or you will take some bricks to smash them in the afternoon." Master Liu looks at Liu Rushi with a smile.


    "Well, then, forget it..."


    "Smelly girl, you know what you say."


    Master Liu obviously knew that his granddaughter was a mouthful. After mocking little girl, he turned his head and said to Zhang Fan seriously, "Xiao Zhang, it''s true that I said I had something to look for you. I hope you can think it over."


    "Well, old man, if you have something to say, I''m not sure about going through fire and water. As long as it''s within my ability, I''ll do it for you."


    It''s time to show your determination.


    "Look what you say, it''s like my old man wants you to go to the moon and catch turtles in the five oceans. I''ll just tell you directly. Do you think my granddaughter is so cute? "


    As soon as master Liu said this, Zhang Fan was forced. Liu Rushi was forced in the first, two faces Suddenly hung two groups of red halo, very embarrassed to lower his head, played with his hands from the corner of his clothes.


    "Well, if she is, she is very lovely. Don''t you know it, old man?"


    Zhang Fan had an ominous premonition in his heart. What is the old man doing? Do you think Liu Ru is cute? What does that mean?


    The little girl''s feelings can be seen as long as she is not blind, but please, old man, your granddaughter is still young. Moreover, even if she is not young, I have a master''s food. If you want to make a mess of it That''s not good.


    "It''s nice to be cute. To be honest, I think my granddaughter is cute, too. Besides, you see how she sticks to you So I think it would be better for you two to get closer. "


    The old man said complacently, but the little girl''s head is going to be buried under the ground. The red face, Zhang Fan, is going to hear her heart beat every second.


    "Well This I... "


    Zhang Fan stuttered. Is this going to recruit a grandson-in-law? This, the little girl is good-looking, when the Liu family''s son-in-law does not bury his surname Zhang, but this really agreed, how to explain with the woman at home?


    "What''s this! My old man has made up his mind. I''ll set up some tables in Wangfu hotel tomorrow and call some old friends to come here to witness. My old man wants a grandson like you! "


    Mr. Liu slapped his hand on the armrest. He was like an old man. He didn''t ask Zhang Fan whether he agreed or not, so he decided.But There seems to be something wrong.


    Shouldn''t this be a forced marriage play directed by an old man who loves his granddaughter? Old man, are you sure you are a grandson instead of a grandson?


    Well, despite the old man''s quirky speaking style, Zhang Fan is finally relieved. As long as it''s not forced marriage, it''s easy to say anything.


    Liu Rushi over there collapsed after being forced. I just heard what my grandfather said. I thought my grandfather knew her heart and thought. As a result, what''s the matter with being a grandson? If Zhang Fan becomes the grandson of the old man, won''t he become his own brother?


    "What? Don''t you like it? "


    Seeing that Zhang Fan didn''t reply, the old man was not happy.


    "Well, no, absolutely not. It''s just that I feel a little bit sudden and unprepared. It''s my blessing to be a grandson of an old man, isn''t it? How can I not be happy? I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t want a face. Hehe. "


    The old man this wave is very strong, Zhang Fan scratched his head, embarrassed smile.


    "If you like, you little boy, I like it. Unlike my grandson ruluan, who didn''t win, he knew how to make money and almost lost his pants. I''ve also inquired about your life experience. Early parents are gone, the only one dependent grandfather also disappeared, a good child, Leng is to make a lonely. In the future, my courtyard is your home. Don''t treat yourself as an outsider. If someone dares to bully you, tell my grandfather that he will take it out on you! "


    When talking about Zhang Fan''s life experience, Master Liu also felt a little depressed, but soon he became heroic.


    Zhang Fan suddenly feel a little sour nose, he is usually a very optimistic person, for those unhappy things, he chose not to think. But the old man''s last sentence "someone bullies you, grandpa takes it out on you" warms Zhang Fan''s heart.


    How long has it been since I was with my family?


    Yes, Li Mengmei and Bai Shuying are also his family, but they are all women. They need Zhang Fan to stand in front of them to protect them from the wind and rain. But the role of "grandfather" is totally different.


    In Zhang Fan''s mind, the word "grandfather" has incomparable greatness, no matter whether he is thin or strong. After calming down a little, Zhang Fan felt that the old man, who recognized himself as a grandson, might not just want a grandson.


    When Zhang Fan is targeted because of the dark dragon vein, and when he comes to the capital to seek revenge from the Luo family, recognizing such a grandson means that master Liu directly stands up to support Zhang Fan and truly becomes a shelter for Zhang Fan. Now, it''s the time when Zhang Fan needs this most


    With a "puff" sound, Zhang Fan got up from his chair and knelt down in front of Mr. Liu.


    "Grandfather."


    A long lost name from Zhang Fan''s mouth called out, followed by "Dong Dong Dong" three ring head.


    Zhang Fan didn''t want to think about what the old man thought he was doing as a grandson, whether he wanted to help the Liu family or let Liu Rushi stop thinking about him, just because he could be his grandson at this time. This grandfather, Zhang Fan, recognized him.


    "Ha ha ha! Good grandson! Come on, get up. "


    With a burst of laughter, Mr. Liu leaned down to pick up Zhang Fan from the ground and wiped the dust off Zhang Fan''s forehead with his wrinkled hand.


    "Happy event, today is a happy event for our Liu family. I have another grandson! Ha ha ha, if so, don''t call brother quickly


    Master Liu laughs and greets Liu Rushi.


    "I, I Hum, brother... "


    Liu Rushi pursed her lips in a puffy way, and her face was full of grievances. How did this good man become his own brother? Grandfather is so bad.


    "You girl, you pout. Why are you not happy with one more brother?" Liu went to Liu Rushi''s side, got close to her ear and whispered, "silly girl, you don''t need some means. How can you compete with those two women? From today on, he''s your brother. Can''t you be greasy with him openly? "


    "Ah?"


    Liu Rushi''s eyes suddenly widened. Just now she thought that her grandfather was doing this to let her leave Zhang Fan, but now it seems that his grandfather is using means to match them? This, this happiness is a little sudden. Think about it as if it was. I''m young and don''t see each other very often. Even if Han Xiaoying helps me, I can''t get the upper hand if I really fight with Zhang Fan.


    Now that Zhang Fan has become her brother, can''t she go to him every day openly?


    "Brother!"

 Chapter 431

    Dinner was eaten at Master Liu''s house, and the guests and the host enjoyed it. Well, no, it can''t be said that it''s the guest and host. Now it''s all a family. It should be said that it''s the master and grandson who enjoy themselves.


    In other words, if you change the person, you may feel that the reason why the old man did this is to make him unable to be with Liu Rushi, which makes him feel depressed. However, Zhang Fan is different. He has to mix with Liu Rushi. It''s really good to be a brother and sister.


    Originally, Mr. Liu planned to have a big show and make a good show, so that the whole capital knew that he had a grandson, but he was stopped by Zhang Fan.


    After all, he came to the capital to seek revenge, not to travel. It''s really inappropriate for him to make a big impact. After thinking about it, Mr. Liu finally agreed. However, after dinner, he asked Liu Rushi to take his post around the community, invited some really good friends to come home for tea, and introduced them to his new grandson.


    They all live in the same community. In fact, several old people have heard about Mr. Liu''s new grandson. After all, Liu ruluan''s resort, which is modeled after Zhongnan community, has caused so much trouble that the Daming Palace has not been explored yet. Plus Liu Rushi this little girl from time to time to chant a few words, the old man who do not know this person''s truth?


    All of them have been in the officialdom for many years, and they have read countless people. In other people''s eyes, Zhang Fan is just a thin boy, no bright place, but in the eyes of these old men is not the same.


    It''s very rare for a child from a civilian family to be calm and unassuming in the face of these people. In particular, the child has a very special temperament. His two eyes are full of light, which makes many elders praise Master Liu''s vision.


    As for Zhang Fan, to tell you the truth, when he first saw the participants of the tea party, he was really forced. He knew all of them. They were all the people he could only see on TV before.


    Fortunately, after the tearing war with Princess Tina, Zhang Fan has a little experience in dealing with high-class people, and his performance is calm. At the same time, I am grateful to master Liu. Isn''t this reporting for him in those big guys?


    It can be said that as long as we don''t make too much noise in the future, with these big men following us, Zhang fan can''t have any trouble because of the official''s difficulties.


    Of course, Zhang Fan will not miss this opportunity to please the big guys. There are many medical records in the secret records of Yang Gong and the notes of tiexian Laosi. Although these old people are in a high position and have no worries about life, they always have such and such problems when they are old.


    Zhang Fan showed them one by one during the conversation. At first, the elders were still suspicious of the young man, but after they solved some minor problems with massage for the two brave elders, the elders came one by one and asked Zhang Fan to help them solve their minor problems.


    Zhang Fan''s massage and acupuncture methods are quite good. Especially when doing this, he consciously used his own Qi to make the people who were served feel particularly comfortable.


    When they left the Liu family, they were all in a good mood, smiling and praising him for having a good grandson. He also said that he would let Zhang Fan come to the community to do health care for these old things.


    "Take your time, grandfathers. I''ll come here often to massage you." Standing at the gate of Liu''s courtyard, Zhang Fan felt his cheeks were a little sour. These grandfathers should be treated well.


    "It''s easy to say, boy, that''s a good technique."


    "That''s to say, if you have any trouble, remember to call us old people."


    "But don''t do anything against the law, or your grandfathers will clean you up."


    After leaving, they began to stroll towards their houses. There was only one Mr. Feng standing at the door chatting with Mr. Liu. It seems that they have some small things to deal with.


    But just at this time, Mr. Feng''s mobile phone suddenly rang. The old man took a look at his mobile phone from his pocket and said, "it''s my grandson. You wait first." I picked up the phone. But as soon as the phone was connected, a whimper came from inside.


    "Hello! who are you! What about Feng Yuanda? "


    As soon as master Feng heard the cry, he immediately became nervous. Their Feng family has only one single child, his grandson Feng Yuanda. On weekdays, although there is no less doting on it, but still a relatively honest child, not much trouble. Now I am a freshman in Beijing University. It''s a good night. How can someone call and cry? What''s more, the girl crying on the phone is still a girl.


    "Wuwu You are the grandfather of Feng Yuanda. I''m afraid that something happened to Feng Yuanda. I can''t get through to his parents, so I can only call you... "


    The girl on the other side of the phone cried and said it, but she didn''t make it clear. Mr. Feng was sweating. Feng Yuanda is his lifeblood. Can''t this thing be kidnapped?Although people living in Zhongnan district are all high-ranking people, and old man Feng is the boss of the police system, there is no shortage of mindless and deadly kidnappers these days. There are also some psychopaths who cut people down on the street because they lose their gambling. If something happens to their grandson, they will be the last in the family.


    "Come on, what happened to Yuanda? Who are you and where are you now? You don''t have to worry. You''ll explain it to me one by one. Speak slowly. "


    Mr. Feng knew that he couldn''t be worried at this time. He could only let the girl on the opposite side settle down and speak slowly, so he could only slow down his tone to comfort the girl.


    "My name is Xie Xinrui. I''m Feng Yuanda''s classmate. I''m in the Forbidden City now. Feng Yuanda, he fell into Zhenfei well."


    "What did you say? I beg your pardon? Where did he fall? "


    Mr. Feng''s eyes are about to stare out. The contents of the phone call really make him feel strange.


    "Zhenfei well in the Forbidden City, he fell into the well, grandfather Feng, what I said is true. You can find a way to save him quickly. I can''t see anyone on my mobile phone, ah --"


    suddenly there was a girl''s scream on the phone, followed by a "Putong". I don''t know whether it was the landing of the mobile phone or something, and the phone was hung up .


    "Lao Feng, is it true what the child on the phone said? That sound just now seems to be the sound of water. "


    Although the elders in Zhongnan district are in a high position, they are old after all, and their mobile phones are generally loud. Mr. Liu, standing beside him, heard everything on the phone just now. But it''s also because of listening too clearly that people feel more incredible.


    Zhang Fan, as a woodlouse in the mountains, knows nothing about the Forbidden City except for a long history and what the emperor lived before. But the two old men are different. The Forbidden City is next door to Zhongnan district. When the children are free, they will walk around.


    This well is also well-known in the Forbidden City. It is said that when the empress yehenara escaped from the capital, she threw the emperor''s favorite princess Zhenfei into the well, hence the name. But people who have visited Zhenfei well know that it is impossible for Zhenfei well to fall down now.


    The wellhead of Zhenfei well should have been relatively wide at that time, but it was obviously rebuilt later. Not only was the wellhead very small, but there was also a horizontal bar in the wellhead to block it. It was not easy for a baby to fall from the wellhead, let alone Feng Yuanda.


    "Will Is there another Zhenfei well? " Feng looks at Liu uncertainly, as if hoping to get an answer from him.


    "As far as I know, there is only one Zhenfei well in the Forbidden City, so there can be no second one." Master Liu''s brow is so wrinkled that he can kill a crab. Looking back at Zhang Fan, Master Liu patted his thigh, "grandson, go, go with us two old men."


    "Well, Grandpa, just a moment." Zhang Fan said, and took Liu ruluan and Liu Rushi, who also came out to see off the guests, back to the yard. He pushed Liu Rushi to her own room and let Liu ruluan guard outside. Then he went back to his own room and took his backpack out of the yard.


    "You boy, when you come back, if that girl is sure to come to me."


    Zhang Fan''s action was all looked in the eyes of Master Liu, and he couldn''t help nodding. Of course, the old man knows that Zhang Fan is afraid of Liu Rushi''s danger. Although the girl is cute, she likes to join in the fun. If you can think of your granddaughter first when you are so nervous, you can count the grandson as having no confession.


    Mr. Feng called four young people from his home. He didn''t know whether they were bodyguards or anything. In addition, Zhang Fan and Mr. Liu left Zhongnan community and went straight to the Forbidden City.


    As an important scenic spot in China, the Forbidden City has a large flow of people during the day, but it is not open to tourists at night. As long as it is 5 p.m., it will be closed for a rest.


    Fortunately, both of them were not ordinary people. After greeting the doorman, they went inside.


    As soon as he entered the Forbidden City, Zhang Fan had a very strange feeling. How to say it? The Forbidden City is tall and towering, full of Royal solemnity. Before he came in, Zhang Fan thought that this place must be as full of purple as Zhongnan community, but the Forbidden City was not so.

 Chapter 432

    In fact, when Zhang Fan came to the capital last time, Liu Rushi also took him to the Forbidden City, but it was daytime and there were many people around, so Zhang Fan didn''t feel anything.


    Now Although he didn''t open his eyes, Zhang Fan could still see that in addition to the faint purple air flow, there were many black smoke around. How can such a royal forbidden city be so gloomy? Indistinctly, Zhang Fan felt as if he had returned to the Daming Palace in the suburbs. The same gloomy feeling made him sweat.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    All of a sudden, a woman''s cry came out of nowhere, which frightened Zhang Fan. Before the phone that girl has been crying, but the girl''s cry belongs to the kind of anxious and afraid cry. Now Zhang Fan heard the cry, but full of resentment asked, as if there are tens of thousands of sorrow to tell people in general.


    The two old people who were worried obviously heard the cry and slowed down their pace. On the contrary, the four young people who should have good ears seemed to have nothing happened.


    "Wait. You four, didn''t you hear anything? "


    Zhang Fan knew something was wrong, so he quickly stopped the crowd.


    After they were stopped, they looked at each other one by one. Looking back at Zhang Fan, they were puzzled.


    "Xiao Zhang, what you asked is..."


    Mr. Feng seems to have thought of something wrong.


    "Well, did the four of you hear a woman crying?"


    "Women cry? Not at all. What''s up? Zhenfei well is in the Zhenshun gate on the back of ningshou palace. It''s far away from here. No matter how loud the girl''s cry is, it''s impossible to hear her


    When the leader saw that master Feng was also looking forward to it, he gave a smooth answer. However, he didn''t know that when his answer came out, the faces of the two masters became ugly.


    "Lao Liu, you heard that, too."


    Mr. Feng looks at Mr. Liu with doubts. The latter, after a short silence, gave Mr. Feng a reassuring gesture.


    "Don''t worry, old Feng. What do you think I brought my grandson out for? You don''t know what he did in Erya. Xiaofan, it''s OK to give it to you. "


    Before the Lu family and the resort, Mr. Liu was full of confidence in Zhang Fan.


    Hearing that master Liu mentioned Er Ya, master Feng remembered Zhang Fan''s ability. He was the one who could come back alive from the place where the dark dragon veins were suppressed. If you want to talk about the means, it must not be simple.


    "Leave it to me. There''s a lot of Yin here, but if you''re just passing by, it shouldn''t be a problem. The four brothers are young and vigorous. They don''t have to worry at all. They just need to be careful. Taishangtai star, the strain does not stop, exorcism bound charm, life protection, wisdom mirror, peace of mind. The three spirits will last forever, and there will be no loss of soul.... "


    Zhang Fan recites the pure heart mantra and pastes two pure heart charms on the two old men''s chest.


    The two old men immediately felt that the sense of annoyance caused by the cry had disappeared a lot.


    "Well, let''s go as soon as possible. Don''t delay too long. If it''s too late, it''s easy to get out..."


    Before the word "Shi" came out, the corner of Zhang Fan''s eye suddenly swept to the fork on the right, as if someone was moving. When I looked around, I only saw a little foot with flowerpot soled shoes stepping into an alley by moonlight.


    Who has seen several braided dramas these days? Flowerpot soled shoes are almost the standard for women in Qing palace dramas. But It''s night now. The Forbidden City has closed itself. These people are all coming in. Then who will come in the same way? Or wear shoes like that?


    "Xiaofan, do you see something you shouldn''t see?"


    See Zhang Fan looking at a intersection in a daze, Liu Laozi close to him, asked in a low voice.


    "Well, maybe. I see a woman in a flowerpot shoe. Well, only one foot. Is there a costume show or... "


    "I''ll go, brother. We are in a hurry to save people. Don''t look where you shouldn''t?"


    The young leader interrupted Zhang Fan. Compared with the bodyguard, this man seems to be a bit presumptuous. Later, Zhang Fan learned that this man was not a bodyguard, but Mr. Feng''s grandson, Wang Huaiyi. Today, he came to see his grandfather. Unexpectedly, he just caught up with it.


    "Huaiyi, don''t be rude to Xiao Zhang. He is a stranger and doesn''t know about the Forbidden City. Tell him about it. Xiao Zhang, let''s talk as we walk. "


    Feng old son told a, walked in front. Wang Huaiyi went to Zhang fan according to the old man''s words and told him about the strange things that were unknown in the Forbidden City.


    Wang Huaiyi didn''t dare to neglect the old man''s orders, so he told Zhang Fan.


    First of all, it''s a story of yin and Yang.


    The sixth West Palace in the Forbidden City is the residence of the emperor''s concubines. It is located on the left side of the central axis, corresponding to the Sixth East Palace. The six palaces in the west mainly include Chuxiu palace, Yikun palace, Yongshou palace, Xianfu palace, Changchun palace and Taiji palace. It is said that the eunuchs and maids in the palace can only be carried out from this way after their death. Therefore, many supernatural events take place here. Therefore, this road is also known as Yin Yang road.The Zhenfei well they are waiting to go to is just north of ningshou palace. The lane that Zhang Fan saw someone walk into just now is the legendary way of yin and Yang.


    Just after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, a man walked through the Yin Yang Road and suddenly found a group of people with palace lanterns in the distance. He thought that they all used flashlights in this era, and who still used palace lanterns must be dazzled, or some natural phenomenon. So he wanted to go forward and have a look, but he couldn''t catch up with that group of people with palace lanterns, but from a distance, he really wore the cheongsam of the Qing Dynasty Palace maid, the palace lantern with gauze is walking neatly. This scared him. He sat down on the ground and didn''t dare to chase him. Until the light was out of sight, he moved home step by step from another road.


    Since then, the rumor that there are ghost eunuchs and maids in the way of yin and Yang spread slowly.


    Later, in the early 1980s, there was a man who lived in the thirteen row dormitory in the palace. He was a strong young man in his thirties. When he talked about Yin and Yang, he couldn''t believe it. Although he was not tall, he was strong and strong. In order to prove that he didn''t believe in evil, he patted his chest and said that he would go Yin and Yang that night. No one would advise him.


    The next morning, everyone asked him how Yin and Yang had gone last night? It was a joke, but the young man even said: "don''t mention it, don''t leave. I dare not mention it in the future!" his face turned pale and he was shivering. As soon as we saw it, we knew it was something, so we quickly asked him what was the matter?


    It turned out that when he was cooking and panning rice in the courtyard yesterday evening, he suddenly heard someone say: "I heard that you are going to take the Yin Yang Road?" When he looked back, no one! He thought it was a mistake, and then he lowered his head to wash rice, but the voice rang again: "are you going to take the Yin Yang path?"


    This time, he was so scared that he threw away the rice bowl and ran into the house. His mother even ran to the next yard to shout to the neighbors. We didn''t see them. No one could tell whether they were true or false, so we had to help clean them up, and then they scattered.


    After listening to this man''s words, everyone thought that he was afraid and didn''t dare to make it up. So they went to the people who lived in their 13th row to ask. As a result, all the people who knew about it confirmed it. They also said that he was lying on the quilt and couldn''t even speak properly. Since then, the boy''s health has been getting worse and worse, his appetite has been greatly reduced, and he is suffering from all kinds of diseases.


    "The little foot you just saw in the flowerpot shoe may be the soul of a maid in charge of yin and Yang. Fortunately, that road is not the only way to ningshou palace. When we came in, we bypassed Yin and Yang


    I don''t know if it''s to set off the atmosphere. When Wang Huaiyi said this, he deliberately lowered his hardness and changed to an ordinary person. Maybe he would be scared and cold all over.


    "By the way, you just said that Dao was called Yin Yang Dao, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Huaiyi didn''t understand why Zhang Fan suddenly asked.


    "Stop it, stop it all!"


    Zhang Fan suddenly yelled, startled several other people, especially the bodyguards, who all looked back at Zhang Fan inexplicably.


    "We went the wrong way, or we went this way unconsciously." Zhang Fan raised his finger to see the road in front of him.


    To tell you the truth, the red palace wall in the Forbidden City makes it easy for people who are not familiar with the path to get lost. But these people didn''t come to the Forbidden City. How can they say that they went to Yin Yang Road by mistake? What''s wrong with the first time you''ve been here?


    "Xiao Zhang, if there is nothing particularly important, don''t make a fuss."


    Mr. Feng is a little anxious. His grandson''s life and death are uncertain over there. Will Zhang Fan call people to stop?


    "I know you''re worried, sir, but we used to be safe, didn''t we? Don''t stand so scattered. Just lean on the road with moonlight on the left. Just walk on this side. Walk faster. Let''s go early. "


    Zhang Fan naturally knew that master Feng was worried, but some things were too hasty to achieve. If we don''t guarantee everyone''s safety, I''m afraid there will be an accident before we get to the place.


    You know. In Zhang Fan''s eyes, the road ahead is different from what others see. The corridor was divided into two parts by moonlight, half bright and half dark.


    And light purple Qi and thick black Yin Qi are mixed together and distributed on the corridor.


    This was nothing, but Zhang Fangang suddenly found that at the end of the corridor, purple and black breath of two different colors quickly separated, purple to the side with moonlight, black to the side without moonlight, clear-cut, and this situation is also rapidly spreading towards them!

 Chapter 433

    "Come on, stand over there, don''t drag!"


    Seeing the crowd''s confused appearance, he didn''t act immediately. Zhang Fan yelled out anxiously. People are used to walking in the middle of the road when they walk this kind of path, but this middle position is just the dividing line after the two kinds of breath are separated.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know what will happen if he stands on this dividing line, but it''s definitely not a good thing!


    Two old men and three bodyguards stood to the half of the moon according to Zhang Fan. On the contrary, Wang Huaiyi, who had just told Zhang Fan the story of yin and Yang, had a firm head and didn''t know why he stood there. Zhang Fan frowned, and when he wanted to pull him, the phenomenon of the separation of the gas field had come to the front. Just listening to Wang Huaiyi''s "ouch", the whole person seemed to be bumped by something invisible, and fell backward.


    "I told you not to mess about, but I didn''t listen."


    Zhang Fan had already pasted it to the wall and was speechless when he saw Wang Huaiyi lying on the ground. Fortunately, after the tide passed, it seemed that nothing had happened. Wang Huaiyi got up from the ground, scratched his head, and looked at the empty road in front of him inexplicably.


    "Just, what was that? Why do I feel like I''ve been hit by something? There''s nothing there. "


    "No, you can''t see it."


    Zhang Fan stepped forward and patted Wang Huaiyi''s shoulder with his palm. A faint Yin Qi floated out of Wang Huaiyi''s body under Zhang Fan''s patting.


    "No?"


    "Well, talk as you go."


    Zhang Fan greets everyone to continue on their way and tells them his guess.


    Zhang Fan did not go to see the Yin Yang road they said, but from the situation here, it is estimated that it is not too bad.


    In this forbidden city, there are two kinds of the most powerful Qi, one is the Royal Purple Qi, the other is the black Yin Qi. In most places, the two kinds of Qi are mixed. However, in some specific cases, it will be separated. For example, there is a very strong Yin Qi, passing by from some places. And this kind of existence with strong Yin Qi can be generally understood as ghosts.


    According to the old man, ghosts usually avoid people. The reason why Zhang Fan said that this road is also a Yin Yang road is that he saw that there might be "ghosts" in front of him.


    Where there is no moonlight, it is the Yin Road chosen by ghosts, while the side with moonlight is the Yang road left for people. Yin and yang are at peace. At this time, if people are standing on the Yin Road, the Yin Qi will jump and the Yin Yang road will be exchanged, so that the half without moonlight will become the Yang Road, and the Yin Qi will bypass the crowd from the side with moonlight.


    But if you stand in the middle of the two roads, I''m sorry. Although other people''s ghosts will avoid you, they have absolutely no good temper to the guy who wants to occupy both sides of the road. Wang Huaiyi was knocked down on the spot when he bumped into yin and Yang.


    "This, this all right? It''s a bit of a rip. "


    What Wang Huaiyi heard was that he was speechless. Did he become a bully?


    "You should feel lucky. First of all, this road is not the Yin Yang Road as you said. The strength of ghosts passing through is limited. Second, I''m just here. I can help you expel the Yin Qi in your body. Otherwise, after experiencing the Yin Yang opposition and letting the Yin Qi invade your body, you will be as weak as the man in the story."


    "This is so serious?"


    Wang Huaiyi opened his eyes wide and didn''t know whether it was unbelievable or something. However, if he comes back to the Forbidden City in the future, especially at night, he will not dare to walk in the middle again. This is really too evil.


    "Well, I didn''t pay much attention to Xiao Zhang''s ability to dig out that place. Now it seems that he is really different."


    Mr. Feng could not help sighing that he had lived in the Forbidden City for such a long time. He never knew that there was such a thing in the Forbidden City. Today, if I hadn''t come to old man Liu''s house for tea and brought Zhang Fan with me, I would have fallen all over the place just now.


    "The old man praised me falsely. I just want to have a meal. It''s no big deal."


    In front of this kind of big man, Zhang Fan naturally wants to be modest.


    Next on the road, there was no big problem, but the weeping sound from time to time around made Zhang Fan a little upset. Fortunately, the other four young people couldn''t hear the cry, and the two old men seemed to be immune to the cry after they pasted qingxinfu. Forget it, let them cry. I don''t know how many wronged souls there are in the palace wall. As long as they don''t come out to find their own troubles, Zhang Fan won''t bother to take care of them.


    The Forbidden City is not small, but a few people have something in mind, and their feet are also very fast. Soon, they pass through ningshou palace and arrive at a courtyard in front of Zhenshun gate.


    Before entering the yard, we heard the cry inside, but it was not the cry before, but the cry after the little girl was scared to cry.


    Zhang Fan took the lead in walking into the yard. There were three people by a well on the edge of the yard. One man and two women looked like college students in their early twenties. The boy is tall and thin, wearing glasses, very gentle appearance. One of the two girls is standing beside the boy, whispering, I don''t know what to say. The other girl is squatting by the well and crying constantly.Seeing Zhang Fan and others coming in, the gentle boy immediately came up and asked anxiously, "you are from Feng Yuanda''s family. You''ve been waiting for me."


    "Well, I''m not the old man in the back. What''s the matter with you? Tell me first


    Zhang Fan didn''t ask Feng for his opinion. They are here to save people. The more agile, the better. What''s more, only Zhang Fan is a real expert in this strange and strange place. When he asks others for their opinions, isn''t he blind?


    At the beginning, the boys were not very happy. They thought they should tell Feng Yuanda''s family about it first. After all, instead of calling the police, they called Feng Yuanda''s family, which means they know Feng Yuanda''s family background. However, seeing that Mr. Feng didn''t care, the boy didn''t talk much. He told the story as simple as possible.


    The four of them are from the supernatural event Research Society of Jingcheng University. The name of the gentle boy is GUI Xilai, the president of the supernatural research society. The girl standing with him is his girlfriend, the Secretary of the society, and her name is Qian Ying. The girl squatting by the well is Xie Xinrui, the vice president of the club and Feng Yuanda''s girlfriend.


    The psychic research society is all about thrilling people. There are many legends in the capital, such as Beixinqiao, Haiyan, four ghost houses and so on. However, compared with the Forbidden City, those supernatural legends are still a little worse.


    Feng Yuanda is also a young man who likes stimulation. As soon as he entered school this year, he had a right eye with Xie Xinrui, the new student. They fell in love. Feng Yuanda himself also naturally joined the supernatural research society.


    The club usually organizes some activities to explore the supernatural land, but it often wastes a night and then sees nothing. The first few days, when Xie Xinrui came back from chaonei 81, she complained that the place was really boring. If only she could go to see the supernatural legends in the Forbidden City.


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. Feng Yuanda and Xie Xinrui are just getting along with each other. When they are hot, they want to give each other their hearts. It is said that Xie Xinrui wants to explore the spirit in the Forbidden City. Feng Yuanda immediately pats her chest and promises that she can do it by herself.


    In fact, Feng Yuanda is not a young man who likes publicity very much. He usually doesn''t use his family''s Beijing to play tricks everywhere, but when it comes to girls who are in love, everyone knows. After some boasting, Xie Xinrui''s eyes will be full of little stars. He immediately told GUI Helai about it, saying that Feng Yuanda could organize everyone to go to the Forbidden City.


    Feng Yuanda didn''t expect that his girlfriend would be so quick to tell him that he really had a way to enter the Forbidden City. But if he was asked to bring more than ten people to the Forbidden City at night, Feng Yuanda would never boast about Haikou. Finally, he decided to take GUI beilai, Qian Ying and Xie Xinrui to explore. If there was any harvest, he would have a good chance in the future Members of the society are rewarded for their contributions to the society.


    Of course, even so, it''s amazing. Entering the Forbidden City at night is not something anyone can do. Which college students can follow in and experience the horror of the supernatural legend from the Forbidden City? That''s enough material for them to boast for a lifetime.


    A few of them came from Yin and Yang. To speak of this supernatural knowledge, these four people really know more than Wang Huaiyi. In Yin and Yang, they walked by one side and did an experiment with chicken bones. The experimental results made them very happy. The chicken bone standing in the crack of the brick was good, but after a while of gloomy feeling, the chicken bone suddenly went down.


    Chicken is a kind of animal with very heavy Yang Qi. The Yang Qi in chicken bones is also much heavier than that of other animals. Some people use this to sense Yin Qi.


    "Ghost" will avoid people on the road. Compared with four people''s Yang Qi, small chicken bone is a better choice for Chong Sha.


    Four people are very happy to see this scene. Before they went out ten times, they would be in the air nine times. This time, they saw things from the beginning, and they were very excited. The only pity is that they didn''t see the souls of the dead eunuchs and maids in the Yin and Yang way. They just felt the flow of Yin Qi.


    But the harvest has been good, several people according to the map toward the next place.


    The second place they chose was the Zhenfei well Zhang Fan saw in front of him.

 Chapter 434

    "By the way, when you called to say it was Feng Yuanda who fell into the well?"


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help scratching his head when he saw the well. He finally understood why the two old men reacted so strangely when they heard that people fell into the well.


    The mouth of Zhenfei well is very different from the one you usually see. It''s like digging a hole in a stone ball. It''s only one foot in diameter, and there''s a bar under it. If people can fall, it''s only the ant man in Marvel Universe. Anyway, it''s impossible for normal people to get down here if they don''t cut into dozens of pieces.


    "Are people still down there? Coma or something? Has there been no sound? Can he swim Tonight''s moonlight is very dim. There is only a very thin crescent moon in the sky. Zhang Fan goes to the wellhead and looks down, but he doesn''t see anything because it''s dark below. Is it Feng Yuanda who has passed out below? Or drowned?


    As for whether Feng Yuanda will fall, he doesn''t have much doubt. After all, Zhang Fan has seen a lot of strange things after such a long time. It''s just that the wellhead is small. It''s nothing strange for him to fall in.


    "He, he can swim, but He, he may not be down there. We saw it just now. He''s not in. Please help him... "


    Crying Xie Xinrui at this time finally raised her head, Zhang Fan took a look, it is a very beautiful girl.


    "How are you sure he''s not here? Maybe it''s just that he''s in the water. You can''t see clearly. " Zhang Fan said while touching out his mobile phone, turned on the flashlight mode and looked down. It''s dark. The eyes of these students are not so good. It''s normal that they can''t see clearly. He is not the same, the eyes of good leverage. But at this glance, he knew why Xie Xinrui said Feng Yuanda was not underground.


    It turned out to be a dry well.


    There was not even a drop of water at the bottom of the well. There were only stones and withered grass. As for Feng Yuanda, he didn''t even see a hair.


    "Xiao Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    Mr. Feng looked at Zhang Fan eagerly. He also went to the wellhead to have a look. Although he was dazed, he could still see the situation clearly. Three students should not lie with this kind of thing. Seeing the following situation, what Mr. Feng first associated with was the strange situation on the road of yin and Yang just now. This kind of thing beyond normal people''s understanding still needs to ask Zhang Fan.


    "I''m not sure. Are you three sure Feng Yuanda fell into this well? Who called Mr. Feng before? "


    Zhang Fan looked back at the student. The crying Xie Xinrui raised her hand to indicate that it was her who called.


    "Where are you just now? Don''t talk nonsense to me. It''s about a human life."


    Zhang Fan''s face is very heavy. Recalling the previous phone call, there is something wrong with it.


    "It''s really here. I didn''t lie. Really, Yuanda really fell from here."


    Xie Xinrui will cry again.


    "Don''t get excited. Well, you use Feng Yuanda''s phone when you call. Why is his mobile phone on you?"


    This is one of the doubts before. Now most of them are controlled by mobile phones, so it''s not reasonable to put mobile phones on people.


    "Oh, when Yuanda had an accident, the mobile phone was actually in my hand."


    GUI zhilai on one side explained quickly.


    "Yuanda and Xinrui are together, but they seem to be naturally together without any formal confession. Today, apart from exploring the spirit, Yuanda plans to make a formal confession with Xinrui. This is what happened just now. Yuanda and Xinrui are standing on both sides of the well. He takes out his ring and confesses to Xinrui that my mobile phone is in my hand to take photos for them. It turns out that... "


    "What happened? You say it


    Zhang Fan stopped GUI zhilai and pointed to Xie Xinrui.


    "As a result, when I took the ring out of the jewelry box, I was a little excited. At that time, I also felt a cold air blowing up from the bottom of the wellhead. My hand shook for a while. Without holding the ring, the ring fell down. Yuanda reached for it conditionally, and as a result, it fell into the well..."


    "Don''t kill my brother, and then find an excuse to fool people. How can such a small wellhead fall into people''s hands?"


    Wang Huaiyi doesn''t believe the two students'' views. If we say that what happened just now in Yin and Yang is still understandable, now it''s beyond the acceptance of normal people.


    "Brother Wang, don''t worry. What they said may not be true."


    Zhang Fan opened Wang Huaiyi and continued to ask Xie Xinrui, "then why did you drop your mobile phone later? Or did it fall into the water? "


    Zhang Fan thinks that this is the most doubtful point. When Mr. Feng answered the phone, he heard it very clearly. After the scream, there was a sound of mobile phone falling into the water.


    "Brother, if you ask like this, it should be that you don''t know the rumor of Zhenfei well."GUI zhilai on one side interrupted again.


    "Hearsay? What''s the rumor? "


    "This Zhenfei well was named after the empress of yehenala who fled the capital in 1900 and ordered the emperor''s favorite concubine to be thrown in and drowned. In 1902, the Empress Dowager yehenala returned to the capital and ordered people to salvage the decaying body of Princess Zhen. However, when people were thrown away, the wellhead was normal. The wellhead we see now is a hat added later. "


    "And this well is also one of the most legendary places in the Forbidden City. It is said that when you look down from the wellhead in the daytime, you can see some earth and stone weeds. When you look down at the wellhead in the evening, you can see that there is water in the well, and the water will reflect a face that does not belong to you. It is said that sometimes people can hear women''s crying in the well. An old eunuch was scared out of his mind here. "


    "You mean Xie Xinrui saw that face at that time?"


    Zhang Fan is a little bit crazy, which is a little too weird.


    "In fact, more than that, she was on the phone at that time and didn''t see clearly. Qian Ying and I used our mobile phone to look below to find out if Feng Yuanda had fallen in any corner. Then we saw some strange fog rising at the bottom of the well. The fog soon covered the bottom of the well, and then we saw water. It was at that time that Xie Xinrui saw the bottom of the well. She was startled and her mobile phone fell in. "


    GUI rudder Lai tells these times, the hand that the Qian Ying of one side holds his arm receives more tightly, it is in fear obviously.


    "Feng Yuanda''s mobile phone has disappeared from the well. Now it''s his mobile phone."


    Zhang fan used the flashlight of his mobile phone to shine down. He looked at it carefully several times, but he didn''t see a mobile phone falling down. The dry well is seven or eight meters deep, but Zhang Fan believes in his eyesight. If the mobile phone is really below, he can''t see it.


    "Well, that''s it, so we didn''t dare to run anywhere, just waiting for you to come."


    "Where''s the good man? Even if you fall down and die, if you want to live and die, you have to see a corpse! " After listening to several students'' stories, Mr. Feng kept pacing by the well. If what these children say is true, they really don''t know where to find someone.


    "Huaiyi, take these three students into custody first. Go to find an engineering team and lift the wellhead for me. Let''s go down and find someone!"


    Finally, Mr. Feng couldn''t resist the worry about his own seconds and gave the first official order after entering the Forbidden City.


    "Good." Wang Huaiyi promised to ask the three bodyguards to keep an eye on the students, and then he would turn around and go out to look for the engineering team.


    "Wait, don''t worry!"


    Zhang Fan grabbed Wang Huaiyi. Looking at the well, he suddenly thought of his own experience in guhun mountain.


    At first glance, the two trees at that time did not show any clue. However, when enough resentment comes in, a gate to the seal space will be opened between the two trees. Maybe, the reason why this Zhenfei well can drop a big living person is that it has reached the opening condition by accident.


    "Brother Zhang, do you have another way?"


    With Yin and Yang, Wang Huaiyi is somewhat convinced of Zhang Fan.


    "Well, don''t worry. If you break the well cap, it may be more troublesome. Your brother may not be able to get him back Zhang Fan nodded and looked at the three students. "What did you do by the well before Feng Yuanda fell in?"


    What did you do by the well? Three students pondered for a while, and finally GUI zhilai proposed that he should pretend to be Feng Yuanda and repeat all the previous things. Zhang Fan thinks it''s good to do so.


    Because he came to explore the spirit, several students were very cautious before, so they remember what they did after they came in. From entering the door to watching around the well, there was no special action. Until finally, GUI Bailai imitated the action of reaching for the ring after the confession. At that time, he didn''t master the balance of his body well, and he fell on the wellhead, which was painful Straight shout Niang, but even so, he also didn''t fall down.


    Wait. Zhang Fan suddenly thought of a different link. They said that this group of actions completely restored the scene at that time, but in fact, there is still one link that has not been restored, that is, the ring that fell down.


    "Xie Xinrui, what kind of ring does Feng Yuanda give you?"


    "The ring?" Xie Xinrui thought a little, "I pinched it at that time. I haven''t looked at it carefully. It should be a pure gold ring."


    "Pure gold?" Zhang Fan slapped on his thigh, "I probably know what''s going on!"

 Chapter 435

    "What''s the matter? Have you got any information, Xiao Zhang? "


    Hear Zhang Fan say know how to return a responsibility, Feng old son immediately nervous of gather up. If someone else told him that his grandson had fallen into a dry well with only one foot at the mouth of the well and disappeared, Mr. Feng would have to take off his shoes on the spot and use the soles of his shoes.


    But today is different. Is this the Forbidden City or the well-known zhenfeijing in the Forbidden City. The old man who knows the Forbidden City well really believes in this evil.


    The old man is old, but his brain is not dead. He knew that he had to find a master when he met evil things. If he had to use science to carry it hard, it would be his grandson who had the last bad luck.


    "Well. I once went to a place where a new soldier of a battalion was trapped in a strange space. The entrance of that space was two trees, which would not be opened normally. It would only be opened on the 15th day of the lunar calendar, when the evil spirit rose in the valley on the night of the full moon. I guess this place is similar to there. It needs something specific to turn on


    Zhang Fan said, eyes in the yard of a people swept again, and finally stopped in the guihelai''s girlfriend Qian Ying''s chest.


    Qian Ying was a little hairy by Zhang Fan. She covered her chest with one hand and asked timidly, "you, what do you want?"


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t want to do anything. I just want to borrow the necklace around your neck. That''s gold, isn''t it Zhang Fan knew that the girl would be wrong, so he gave a smile.


    "Oh, it''s gold, but this, this is a gift from my grandmother, that..." Qian Ying is not stupid. Thinking of the gold ring that fell into the well before, she probably guessed what Zhang Fan wanted to do.


    "It''s good to be commemorative, but now human life is at stake. I hope you can lend it to me. If you lose it, Mr. Feng will compensate you ten times. Anyway, Feng Yuanda is also your friend, right


    "I know, I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t know the importance, but it''s better not to lose it. It''s not about money." Qian Ying said as she untied the necklace from her neck and handed it to Zhang Fan.


    "I try not to lose it."


    Zhang Fan nodded and took the gold necklace to Zhenfei well. Between opening and closing, there is a property conversion in this well.


    Now when we look down, the bottom of the well is full of earth and stone, which is the property of soil. When Feng Yuanda fell down, it was water, which is the property of water.


    If there is no external interference, I am afraid that 800 years later, water will not come out from the bottom of the well. There is a transitional element in the transformation between soil and water. So, what are the elements of the transition?


    Kim!


    Among the five elements, earth generates gold, and gold generates water. With the intervention of gold, the transformation from soil to water is completed. In Zhang Fan''s mind, Feng Yuanda was able to enter the well because of the falling gold ring.


    "Mr. Feng, grandfather, I''m going to try to get down by myself and save people. If they can''t, the woman in my family will ask two grandfathers to look after them. "


    Zhang Fan held the gold necklace in his hand and hung it on the top of the well. He turned back and said a word to the two old men.


    "Xiao Zhang, are you going to risk yourself?"


    "Xiaofan, you If you can''t, just... "


    Two old men see Zhang Fan''s action at this time, they all feel a little bad. Zhang Fan just recognized his grandfather today. As a result, he came here to play with his life for the sake of his grandfather''s face at night. It seems that it''s a bit out of the ordinary.


    "It''s OK, two grandfathers. If they really want to be famous, their heads must be hanging on their belts. I''ve been through a lot of dangerous things before. I don''t have to be in trouble, do I? "


    Zhang Fan''s simple and honest smile. Today, Master Liu introduced himself to those old friends, but his identity is only master Liu''s grandson. But if he goes down, whether he can save someone or not, Mr. Feng owes him a big favor. Mr. Feng is the boss of the police department. It''s not certain that he will use it one day.


    "Grandfather Feng, you don''t want to be idle. If I can go down, you still have some things to prepare. The first is to prepare some gold wares, one of which will go down every 15 minutes. Then, as mentioned just now, the construction team will be invited to come with the rope. I''m not sure if I can go down and find him, I can go through the wellhead when I come back. And Xie Xinrui, right? You have a picture of Feng Yuanda in your mobile phone. Let me have a look. "


    After hearing this, Xie Xinrui rushed up to find out Feng Yuanda''s picture and showed it to Zhang Fan. This is a very energetic young man with good features. From the aspect of appearance, he is not the second generation ancestor who is domineering with his family background.


    "Well, that''s it, everyone Wish me success


    Return the mobile phone to Xie Xinrui. As soon as Zhang Fan lets go, the gold necklace falls down toward the wellhead


    Zhang Fan''s body slightly forward, the whole person to the wellhead. To tell you the truth, he is still very afraid of his wrong guess. The shame is small. If he bumps into the wellhead, he may not be able to pay for it.At the moment when Zhang Fan''s upper body was about to hit the wellhead, he only felt cold all over. Then, what he saw changed. The well, which was originally illuminated by the light of the mobile phone, became dark. His body was falling rapidly. It seemed that tutong had touched the rope several times. Zhang Fan tried to adjust his posture, ready to land on both feet, but what is the ground below.


    With the sound of "Putong", the whole person plunges into the water. Zhang Fan is still a little bit watery. Generally, he can''t drown himself by jumping into the water. But this time, he is in great trouble. He feels that he has a lot of ropes wrapped around his body, which makes him unable to float to the surface. In the end, I was lucky to drag a rope with "roots", and then I dragged my body out of the water.


    As soon as his head came out of the water, Zhang Fan wanted to curse his mother. Which son of a tortoise made this special? The water surface of the well is almost covered with well ropes. If he had not just been lucky enough to drag to the top of the windlass, he would have been suffocated by these well ropes.


    But the water below shows that Zhang Fan''s guess is basically correct. This is another mysterious space opened by the five elements Shengke. But In fact, it''s not very big under the wellhead. He fluttered for a while. If Feng Yuanda was in it, he should have touched it, but Zhang Fan didn''t touch anyone else.


    If you look at the well rope again, did Feng Yuanda pull the well rope on the windlass to his head after he fell down, and then climb up with the rope?


    Well, that''s the only way to explain why the well lines are all scattered below.


    Zhang Fan is not sure where it is. Maybe it''s another Forbidden City, maybe Well, forget it. I can''t think of anything good. Climb up and have a look. Maybe when you climb out of the well, you can see a TV nearby. You can climb out of the TV screen and go back to the real world.


    What? You ask me, what''s the principle? I don''t know. Ask Zhenzi.


    Zhang fan used his hand to pull the rope attached to the windlass. He felt that it was relatively strong, so he planned to climb up. Of course, he knew that the well should be the channel linking the well with the normal world, but Feng Yuanda didn''t know that the guy''s first reaction after falling down was to climb up and run for his life. Although it was very strange here, he certainly didn''t want to stay in the water.


    Just as Zhang Fan was about to climb up, the accident suddenly appeared. Under the water, something entangled his left ankle. It didn''t feel like a rope, it felt like a hand!


    Lying trough, Feng Yuanda won''t climb half way, then slide down and fall into the water. This is also very possible. After all, this is another strange space. The speed of time outside may not be the same. When he came down, Feng Yuanda might have just come down. In addition Zhang Fan remembers that he hit something when he entered the water. He thought it was a bucket at that time. Now It can''t be that Feng Yuanda, who is soaking in the water, has been smashed down by himself!


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhang Fan couldn''t help sweating. Although he looked thin, he was strong. If he jumped down from such a high wellhead and hit someone, he would not die or be disabled.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan grasped the well rope with one hand, lifted his left foot up, and then reached into the water with the other hand to pull up the man holding his foot.


    Maybe I caught my shoulder. I feel a little wrong, like silk? But if you think about it, it''s normal for the second generation to wear a silk down jacket or something. Well, by the way of down jacket, no wonder it can''t float. This month, normal people are wearing down jacket, so Zhang Fan just wears a sweater or a coat, so it''s no big deal.


    "Get up!"


    it''s hard to exert yourself in the water. Zhang Fan clenched his teeth and gave a low drink, then yanked the underwater "Feng Yuanda" out.


    But Seeing this man''s appearance, Zhang Fan was a little silly.


    For a while, Zhang Fan''s eyes have begun to adapt to this environment and can see things clearly. Where is Feng Yuanda in his mobile phone?


    It turned out to be a woman with a pale face and a flag head on her head. She was very wet and embarrassed. The clothes she was wearing were not the silk down jacket Zhang Fan imagined, but the kind of ancient palace clothes that were more common on TV.


    "I, I, I wiped it. What''s this for..."


    While Zhang Fan was in a daze, the pale woman suddenly opened her mouth, and her two tusks were still shining in the faint moonlight at the mouth of the well

 Chapter 436

    See this scene, even a fool can know that this thing is not a good thing, a proper female ghost of the former dynasty! Zhang Fan quickly released the ghost''s shoulder, with one hand and a big drink in his mouth: "Exorcism of ghosts, thunder and lightning!" Then he grabbed at the ghost''s head.


    Well, brother fan is not a Taoist priest in Maoshan. He roars just to embolden himself. This is not a magic trick, but a way to use the "Zhen Zi Jue" in Taoist magic.


    This one grasps down, again grasps on the female ghost''s shoulder, that shoulder immediately by the Zhen word Jue that the true Qi fills to shake to become a piece of empty fog. The female ghost was even more shocked and screamed. She quickly pulled away and retreated. Her back had been stuck to the wall of the well. She howled in a language Zhang Fan couldn''t understand.


    Is this the ghost language in the legend, so I can''t understand it? Zhang Fan was a little puzzled. He didn''t feel that there was any communication barrier when he communicated with his own ghost. Is it because the age of this ghost is longer than that of the female ghost in the ghost shop?


    Forget it, no matter what the reason is. Since we can''t communicate with each other and the formula is effective, we should just scatter it.


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s confused face, the female ghost raised her hand again. She seemed to understand what she was doing. She said in a hurry: "Taoist priest, show mercy, show mercy!"


    "Well, you can talk?"


    Zhang Fan''s slap stopped when the female ghost yelled. He was not the kind of person who swore to kill the evil spirits on TV. Zhang Fan still hoped to solve the problem peacefully when he could communicate with them.


    "Taoist priest, what our palace just said is the Manchu language often spoken by the children of eight banners. Why is it not human language?"


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s "you can talk to others", the ghost''s face was full of resentment.


    "Well, I, I haven''t heard of it. I thought you said Well, nonsense, you know


    Zhang Fan was sweating secretly, and his heart said, "girl, brother, this is not a deliberate attempt to dirty you. Manchu language, we can hardly speak Manchu in today''s Manchu people, let alone woodlouse.


    "The Taoist priest is joking. People die as ghosts. What''s the difference? My palace''s life is miserable. It''s very miserable to be thrown into this well and die. I beg the Taoist priest to open up and don''t hurt the soul of my palace. If I see the sun again, my palace will surely repay the Taoist priest. "


    The ghost''s face was full of sadness. She looked at Zhang Fan pitifully. It was obvious that she knew how powerful she was and didn''t dare to stab Zhang Fan.


    "Human talk is nonsense? Well, it seems reasonable. " Zhang Fan scratched his head, as if the human ghost language is not understood. It exists in a few movies. There is no such thing as the human ghost language is not understood in Yang Gong Mi Lu. Well. No, there are no ghosts in Yang Gong''s Secret record.


    It is said that many people think they are ignorant or confused after death. At the beginning, Huang Yihan''s soul belonged to the kind of confusion. Fortunately, the female ghost seemed to be quite sober.


    "If you don''t die, there''s no reason for me to embarrass you. The most important thing to be a ghost is to be happy. Well, no, the most important thing is security. Do you understand? "


    "I understand. Don''t worry, Taoist priest. I don''t dare to think about Taoist priest any more. "


    Female ghost period Ai Ai''s repeatedly nodded, obviously was Zhang Fan to beat afraid.


    "Well, that''s good. By the way, you said you died in this well. Are you the princess Zhen?"


    Hearing the word "Zhen Fei", the expression of the female ghost changed instantly. She nodded her head with a look of bitterness and hatred, and said sadly, "my palace was also the favorite imperial concubine of the emperor. How can I..."


    "Stop, stop, I know about you." Zhang Fan didn''t have time to listen to a female ghost of the former dynasty tell a story, especially when he was just outside, someone had probably told him about zhenfeijing.


    The female ghost Zhen imperial concubine wants to export of plaintive by Zhang Fan a words to choke back, the facial expression is even uglier than just now, that resentment ah, all want to spray out from nostril eye.


    "Let me ask you, did a young man fall from the well just now? Do you know where the man is going now?"


    Zhang Fan felt that she was a little bit taken away by her when she spoke with an ancient accent. How could this export be full of antique flavor?


    "The Taoist priest is here to find the man? I know that the man just fell down and climbed up the well rope. I''m afraid he has already left. "


    It''s said that Zhang Fan just came to look for someone, and the ghost princess Zhen also took a breath. Once you are a beloved concubine, you can bend down to the bottom of the well. If you let people beat you to death, there is no reason.


    "Oh, I know. You can live in peace again. I''m going to look for someone. "


    Sure enough, Feng Yuanda climbed up. Did not say, this time is to find him, Zhang Fan naturally also want to go up, as for the female ghost Zhenfei, let her stay at the bottom of the well. Having said that, Zhang Fan is no longer in charge of Zhenfei, and will climb up the well rope with both hands.


    "Taoist priest, wait a minute, Taoist priest, do you know where this well is?"Zhen Fei saw Zhang Fan begin to climb up, some anxious.


    "Up there?" Zhang Fan scratched his head. He just wanted to save people, but he didn''t really figure out where it was.


    "Above the mouth of the well is the forbidden ghost town, in which are the souls of the people who died in the Forbidden City, the maids and eunuchs, the relatives and relatives of the emperor, and so on. The Taoist priest is from Yang. If he goes up rashly, I''m afraid his life will be ruined."


    The female ghost''s tone is resentful, listen in Zhang Fan''s ear, also was all over goose bumps.


    I thought that the evil spirits I met in guhun mountain were extraordinary. I didn''t expect that there was such a place in the Forbidden City.


    Zhang Fan is very clear about the harm of ghosts to living people. In the ghost shop before, he inquired about Ni Hong in detail. Ni Hong told him that the essence of living people is a great tonic for ghosts. The reason why she came out to frighten people was that she wanted to take a few breaths when people''s essence leaked out because of panic.


    If there are thousands of ghosts out there, isn''t it that one person sucks up Van Gogh? After all, he''s just a feng shui master, not an exorcist. OK.


    But The souls of those who died in the Forbidden City are all here. Isn''t that a mess? You know, the Forbidden City is the son of heaven who lived in two dynasties. What will happen when they meet? Zhu Chongba vs. Huang Taiji? Just think about it and make it big.


    "I said, you''re not fighting against Daming''s old ghost, are you? However, the practice of the old ghosts in Ming Dynasty should be more advanced. Will the ghosts of your Dynasty be torn and eaten by others? "


    "Taoist priest, I''m worried. In the forbidden ghost town, there are all the ghost people of Qing Dynasty, not half of the adherents of the former dynasty. If the Taoist priest wants to go into the forbidden ghost town to find someone, our palace is willing to help the Taoist priest Just ask the Taoist priest to take my palace away from the forbidden ghost city. "


    "Well, I promise you."


    Zhang Fan''s promise is especially straightforward.


    If the above situation is really like what this Zhenfei said, it will be more difficult for him to find someone by himself. It''s better to have someone to lead the way. In addition, there is no loss for him to take the female ghost out. He is still thinking about how to increase the number of ghosts in the ghost shop.


    They are all ghosts and are still in the well. It can be seen that the female ghost is also miserable. If time permits, Zhang Fan may have to bargain with the female ghost to get some benefits. But now there''s not so much time to waste, so I just agreed to let it go. I''ll make up the terms later. I''m afraid she won''t be obedient?


    Hear Zhang Fan so agile agreed, Zhen imperial concubine that pale ghost face peeped out a smile that is uglier than cry.


    "Taoist priest must carry a magic weapon with him. Our palace wants to find a shelter. Maybe there is something offensive in our palace. Please ask Taoist monk Haihan. Otherwise, as soon as Taoist priest comes out of this well, he will be found by the ghosts in the palace."


    The imperial concubine of Zhen Ji AI''s telling, Zhang Fan then rummaged in his knapsack for a while, inside are some guys who eat, also don''t have too suitable, finally turn out a piece of jade for him, toward imperial concubine of Zhen to shake.


    "Well, can you go in?"


    Jade is a good storage medium because it can contain Yin and Yang.


    After looking at the jade, Princess Zhen nodded. The whole ghost body turned into a black and red air stream and got into the jade. Then she saw a black air coming out of the jade and covering Zhang Fan''s whole body.


    Zhang Fan immediately understood what Zhenfei had said before.


    This female ghost covers Zhang Fan''s body with her own Yin Qi, which is like putting a condom on him. With this layer of Yin Qi, Zhang Fan''s Yang Qi and essence, which belong to the living people, will not escape, so as not to become a guiding light in the ghost city.


    Zhang Fan thought it was good to take in such a ghost. He took a deep breath, grasped the well rope with both hands, and climbed up along the slippery shaft wall.


    At this time Zhenfei well, the wellhead obviously did not wear a hat. Zhang Fan easily poked his head out of the well. Don''t be surprised by this probe. A cold air immediately came. Zhang Fan shivered and felt dizzy for a moment. The air is so thick that people smack their tongue.


    The scenery around the wellhead is similar to what you saw before you came down, but it looks more dilapidated and desolate. Zhang Fan didn''t know how the ghosts were distributed in the ghost town, so he didn''t see ghosts around Zhenfei well.


    Hand hard, Zhang Fan whole person from the mouth of the well inside out, thieves generally close to the wall, looked at the entrance of the courtyard.


    That is to say, Zhang Fan was stunned again.


    Before he was in the well, he found that there was light in the well. He thought it was moonlight, but then he found out that it was not. In the sky of the forbidden ghost city, there was a huge word "zhe" with earthy yellow light hanging!

 Chapter 437

    "Zhe" is a character often used by Buddhists to represent auspicious omen, but Zhang Fan doesn''t think that there is a Buddha protecting this place. It looks more like an array or seal.


    After discovering that character, Zhang Fan looked far away again and found that the palace walls around the forbidden ghost town were covered with a layer of yellowish light curtain, which was in line with his idea that the place was arranged by people. Those light curtains are undoubtedly the boundary of the array.


    But Who on earth would set up a forbidden ghost town in the Forbidden City? This is too much nonsense.


    "Well, you told me before that all the souls of those who died in the Forbidden City in your Dynasty stayed here? From the beginning? Are you sure? Why don''t I see a ghost standing here? "


    It''s a wonderful array that can confine all ghosts here. As a geomantic master, Zhang Fan has some heart of inquiry. But If ghosts have been imprisoned here for hundreds of years, shouldn''t the forbidden ghost town be full of ghosts? Why is there no ghost in the vision?


    "My palace I''m not sure. Our palace is trapped in the well. If it''s not for the grace of Taoist priest, we can''t get out. What we told Taoist priest before is what our maidservant Xiaocui said when she came to visit our palace. "


    In the jade, the voice of Princess Zhen is obviously a little guilty.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help sweating. Otherwise, how can we say a lot of lies? When she was at the bottom of the well before, Princess Zhen never mentioned her maidservant Xiaocui. She swore to everything about the forbidden ghost town as if she had seen it with her own eyes.


    "Don''t be angry, Taoist priest. You can see that this place is full of Yin Qi. Even if Xiao Cui didn''t tell us everything, it''s not far away."


    Zhang Zhenfan felt angry and cried.


    Zhang Fan thinks that although the ghost princess Zhen is fooling herself, it certainly won''t be all fooling. As soon as she comes in, she gives her a bad impression. If she had cheated, wouldn''t she be afraid that Zhang Fan would slap her to death?


    "You say you have a servant named Xiaocui who will come to visit you at the wellhead? How did Xiaocui die? "


    Zhang Fan has a guess about the scarcity of ghosts here.


    "Xiaocui When the old Buddha fled, he left the palace in the well. Naturally, the palace people around him were not taken away by the old Buddha. Xiaocui was spoiled by the foreign soldiers who rushed into the Forbidden City. She stabbed her stomach with a knife and died of intestinal perforation. Her ghost body even stares at us. Occasionally she comes to visit us and gives us some vital energy from nowhere. Otherwise, we may have already lost our souls. "


    What Princess Zhen said is that Xiaocui seems to be a loyal servant. Moreover, from the description of Zhenfei to Xiaocui, Zhang Fan feels that his guess has been confirmed to a certain extent.


    People may not become ghosts when they die. More importantly, they should become a mass of Yin Qi and then dissipate slowly. Those who become ghosts must have a mouthful of resentment in their hearts, or obsession. Only when their consciousness does not disperse can they be called ghosts.


    Ni Hong is attached to her son, while Huang Yihan is resentful of being insulted. Zhenfei was thrown into the well alive. As for Xiaocui, she must be very angry after that. From Princess Zhen that Xiaocui''s ghost body is more solid than her, we can know that the appearance of ghost has something to do with the degree of resentment when people die.


    So now the ghost town is so full of Yin Qi, but I haven''t seen the ghost for a while, which can be explained.


    Just a little Zhang Fan doesn''t understand. Zhenfei says that Xiaocui occasionally gives her some vital energy of living people so that she can maintain it. But where does the vital energy of living people come from?


    Zhenfei well is the entrance to the Forbidden City. Is there another entrance to this ghost town?


    No, it''s not right. The Forbidden City outside is a famous tourist attraction in the capital. It''s true, but I haven''t heard of anyone missing in the Forbidden City. It is reasonable to say that the story of the Forbidden City being haunted is so popular. If someone is really lost, the news will not be covered. And who are you with? Even if someone wants to cover the news, it''s impossible to cover them.


    Forget it. Let''s not think about it. The most urgent thing is to find the people first. Feng Yuanda is only a mortal after all. If he meets a group of maids and eunuchs here, he will be in great trouble.


    "I really believe in your evil. Forget it, few ghosts are better. I''m less than happy. Can you feel where that person was? Don''t tell me you can''t even do this. "


    This sentence, Zhang Fan asked is very serious, and the ghost princess listened to this question, busy began to nod.


    "Yes, Taoist priest. We can find that person. When that person falls into the water, we remember his smell."


    Zhenfei said, a black gas from the jade in Zhang Fan''s hand, condensed into the shape of a hand.


    "Taoist priest, that person should be heading this way."


    Zhang Fan a see Zhen imperial concubine point of road slightly nodded, should be this side right.Princess Zhen''s direction is due south. In the Forbidden City outside before, Zhang Fan and others came to Zhenfei well from that direction. Walk all the way down here to the gate of the Forbidden City.


    As a layman who didn''t know anything, when he arrived at this place, he couldn''t see his companions and was surrounded by a withered and dilapidated scene. Feng Yuanda must have been frightened, so the first thing he thought of was to leave this place.


    On the way, Zhang Fan asked Zhenfei in a low voice if she knew who made the earth yellow character. But Zhenfei''s answer was a little unexpected. She didn''t understand what Zhang Fan was talking about and said that there was no word in the sky of the Forbidden City, And the light curtain on the palace wall that Zhang Fan saw did not exist in the eyes of Zhen Fei.


    This makes Zhang Fan more muddled. I can see it, but imperial concubine Zhen can''t see it. Does it mean that the array composed of the characters and the light curtain is designed to deal with the ghosts inside? Are you afraid of these ghosts making trouble in the imperial city?


    It''s not right.


    It is reasonable to say that even if the news of Zhenfei is not accurate, it should have a certain reference value. There are no ghosts in the Ming Dynasty. That is to say, the array here should be made in the early years of the Qing Dynasty after the Ming Dynasty.


    However, why did the people of the Qing Dynasty use the array to ban their own imperial city? And trapped all the ghosts in the imperial city here? Isn''t this insane? Is it because of the trouble caused by the ghosts of the Ming Dynasty, so the people of the Qing Dynasty came up with such a way to deal with the ghosts of the Ming Dynasty, and finally set up an oolong to harm themselves?


    Forget it. Don''t think about it. When you have time, I''ll come back to the capital to study the array here. It''s said that the problems in the hermit palace of the Ming Dynasty have not been solved by the government, so I''ll help them solve them at the same time.


    Carefully stick to the wall ahead, quickly go to the previous Zhang Fan with the remaining light to a foot of that intersection, Zhang Fan suddenly heard the left of that intersection came a burst of foot sound. Heart suddenly a Lin.


    He came in to look for someone. It was a good thing to hear the footsteps, but the footsteps coming from the left lane were not the voice of one person, but the voice of several people marching in line. Needless to say, it must belong to the ghosts in the Forbidden City.


    Zhang Fan quickly put his body on the left wall, took a deep breath, then closed his breath, and all the true Qi in his body converged back to Dantian. I just hope these guys don''t look around when they walk. Only when doing these things, Zhang Fan''s heart has a very absurd feeling. In principle, ghosts are everywhere. If they want to hide from human beings, they can hide. If they want to frighten, they can frighten. Is it a bit ridiculous for them to hide ghosts as a living person?


    Whether it''s bullshit or not, it can only be like this. Zhang Fan is not arrogant enough to choose a ghost town by himself.


    The footsteps are getting closer and closer, and Zhang Fan''s heart beat faster and faster. No matter who comes, he will be nervous.


    With neat steps, a pair of ghosts finally came to this crossroads.


    The first thing Zhang Fan saw was two ghosts in yellow Mandarin coats with swords on their waists.


    Their Yin Qi is much stronger than imperial concubine Zhen. The next moment, Zhang Fan''s heart was mentioned in his throat.


    In fact, there are some differences between ghost hunting and people looking for things. They don''t rely solely on their eyes, but on their perception of Qi.


    These ghosts should be the legendary bodyguards. The first one who came out of the hutongkou turned to Zhang Fan as soon as he came out.


    Different from Princess Zhen''s paleness, the guard ghost''s face was dark blue. The orbit of his left eye was empty, and his eyeball was led by a tie, hanging on his face. There was a big piece of rotten on the right corner of his mouth. He could directly see the white blood teeth inside. The ghost looks so ugly. I don''t know whether it was intentional or when I died.


    Zhang Fan is absolutely not willing to conflict with these ghosts, but now that he has been found, he can only be ready to fight. Although he still maintains the posture of counseling and pressing on the wall, as long as the ghost bodyguard dares to step here again, Zhang Fan will immediately hurt the ghost.


    Maybe there are good ghosts or something, but these things nourish themselves by sucking the essence of living people. Once they come into contact with people in groups, there will be absolutely no good results.


    However, to Zhang Fan''s surprise, the leading ghost bodyguard just glanced at him, then turned his head and continued to walk. The ghost bodyguards behind him didn''t even look at Zhang Fan''s side, and they walked neatly with the front ones.


    Zhang Fan suddenly a little speechless, you Ya is not the bodyguard, how to see the living people do not take the tube?

 Chapter 438

    Although inexplicable, but can not afford to conflict is naturally a good thing, Zhang fan hanging heart also finally fell back to the stomach. However, looking at the back of the ghost guards, he soon found that the last one on the right side of the group of ten guards in two rows was a little different.


    In a queue, everyone''s steps are the same, especially in the back. With the front as a reference, the steps should be more neat. But Zhang Fan found that the last bodyguard''s step was obviously slow after passing him. When he walked into the lane on the right, he was half a beat slower than other ghost bodyguards.


    Zhang Fan''s heart has a very bad feeling, is this goods to slow down, come here to eat alone?


    Zhang fan can''t help but clench his fist. If it''s just one, hehe, brother fan will probably teach you why the flowers are so red.


    Just as Zhang Fan was thinking about it, the ghost bodyguard stopped abruptly at last. Those ghost bodyguards who were walking in front of him walked out four or five steps to find out that it was wrong. Qi Shushu looked back.


    Finally, the ghost bodyguard suddenly bent down, his arms drooped, his hands almost dropped to the ground, and his mouth began to drip some green disgusting mucus.


    Zhang Fan wondered in his heart that eating alone should not make such a big noise. Besides, all the ghost bodyguards in front of him put their hands on the handle of the knife. Can we say that they are some kind of living protection organization, and they also have to use their swords against those who want to eat alone and harm the living? That''s bullshit.


    At the same time, his upper body leaned back madly, his arms stretched out to the back, and his body almost became an iron bridge shape, like the appearance of the emperor of boxing 97 when he was crazy.


    What''s more, with his roar, the ghost bodyguard''s body began to expand, and his clothes and yellow mandarin jacket were split inch by inch. Finally, he turned into a "giant" with a height of 2.5 meters, muscles all over his body and abscesses on his skin.


    Zhang Fan felt that his chin would fall to the ground. The designers of Marvel must have been to the Forbidden City. Isn''t this the transformation of Hulk? The only difference is that the skin of the ghost bodyguard is dark blue, not green.


    "Be careful, that guard is in danger."


    In the jade came the reminding sound of imperial concubine Zhen.


    "Nonsense, I''m not stupid, can''t see it?"


    Zhang Fan spewed a slot speechless. He shrunk back.


    The remaining nine ghost bodyguards had drawn out their swords and surrounded the giant ghost in the shape of a half moon.


    "Hey, why did the guard become like this? And why did the leader just look at me and leave?"


    There tense confrontation, Zhang Fan here is relieved, low voice to Zhen imperial concubine inquired.


    "Ghosts are induced by breath. The ghost of our palace covers your whole body. Just after Taoist priest converges his breath, they should only regard Taoist priest as a little ghost with weak ghost. As for what they are doing, I don''t know. This is the first time that the palace has walked out of that well in hundreds of years, and Xiaocui has never said this to the palace. "


    Obviously, the Zhen imperial concubine is also the same to be forced now, simply don''t know at present this matter son is exactly how.


    Just when Zhang Fan talks to Princess Zhen, the situation over there has changed. The nine ghost guards yell at Zhang Fan for words that he doesn''t understand. The steel knife flies up and down to attack the giant ghost. The giant ghost roars and refuses to come. Waving sandbags big fists to meet the nine ghost bodyguards, just as a companion in line, so inexplicably began to fight.


    "What did they just say?"


    Zhang Fan knew that the ghost guards spoke Manchu, but he had a ghost interpreter with him.


    "Well, they said that seshei had already turned into evil. They asked all the brothers not to leave their hands and to solve seshei as soon as possible. Seth black should be the name of the great ghost. "


    "Huasha? What is Sha? What''s the difference between ghosts and ghosts? "


    Zhang Fan is just a feng shui master, not an exorcist. He really doesn''t know much about ghosts and ghosts. Although he usually knows something about novels, most of the things in the novels are made up by the author, so he can''t count them at all.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan could not see anything except the scarlet evil spirit on him.


    "Well, I don''t know. This is the first time in hundreds of years that my palace has walked out of that mouth... "


    "Stop, stop, needless to say, you are going to recite this sentence." Zhang Fan is speechless. Why did he pick up such a useless ghost? He doesn''t expect her to help him fight or anything. He can''t do a good job as a database. If he asks what he doesn''t know, he might as well find a remote yard and rush in to catch some ghosts to make his tongue.


    What''s more, the Zhen imperial concubine is also a member of the palace. Are you bothered? She was thrown down the well before she died, and she has to show her identity one by one after she died. It''s really awkward.When they were grinding, there was already fighting. Nine ghost guards waved steel knives and attacked the giant ghost called Sha. After the giant ghost''s body swelled, I didn''t know whether it was not adaptable or not flexible enough. As soon as it came into contact, it was chopped seven or eight times by the ghost guards. The body burst out of the wound, green pus blood gushed out from the wound, especially disgusting.


    "It seems that the guards can subdue the devil. Taoist priest, I don''t think the guards mean you any harm. Maybe we can pass this stage easily. "


    Zhenfei in the jade can also sense the external situation, and the scene makes her feel at ease.


    Zhang Fan sighed softly.


    "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think. These nine bodyguards are not necessarily the opponents of the giant ghost. Although they hit the knife, the edge is not deep, that is, a little skin injury. "


    Before Zhang Fan''s words were heard, the giant ghost suddenly raised his head to the sky again and howled. He swung his huge arm and slapped a ghost bodyguard with a slap. Then he didn''t worry about the steel knife he cut in front of him, and hit a bodyguard with one punch.


    The steel knife was cut between the giant ghost''s fingers, and he caught it with his fingers. Then the palm of his hand opened and closed, and the big hand caught a ghost guard in the palm of his hand.


    The other ghost bodyguards had to come to the rescue, but they didn''t think that the giant ghost had grabbed the ghost bodyguard in his hand and sent it to his mouth. He opened his mouth and bit it down. The ghost bodyguard''s head and half of his shoulder were swallowed by the giant ghost. Then, as if he didn''t see any other ghost bodyguards, the giant ghost let their swords chop on him, while he ate the ghost bodyguard on his hand like a chicken leg.


    "Crouching trough, this is too fierce."


    Zhang Fan is sweating on his forehead. He clearly saw that after the giant ghost ate the ghost bodyguard, the cuts that had been cut out of his body were healing quickly, and his body size was a little bigger than just now.


    If you eat it all at once, I''m afraid that after you eat the rest eight ghost bodyguards, your figure will double.


    "Drink!"


    Seeing his companion''s tragic death, one of the ghost guards suddenly gave a loud drink, and his whole body was full of Yin Qi. Then a large amount of Yin Qi flew out of his ghost body and gathered on the steel knife in his hand. The steel knife on the other side increased more than three times in a moment, and the ghost guard jumped up and stabbed the giant ghost pocket.


    The giant ghost is obviously mentally defective, otherwise it would not have been hacked by other ghost guards just now in order to eat. Now see the steel knife cut down, feel a little threat of giant ghost instinctively raised a hand to block.


    "Pu Yi" a, the steel knife cuts the wrist of the giant ghost''s right hand directly, the blade cuts into the giant ghost''s forehead more than an inch deep.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing when he saw this scene. It''s a pity. If the troll doesn''t block it with his hand, it''s enough to split his head in two.


    At this time, it was the turn of the giant ghost''s turn before he finished his work. The giant ghost''s left hand stretched out and grabbed the weak guard in his hand. With a big mouth, he bit off the head of the guard and ate it with relish.


    And in the process of eating, the right wrist was cut off and actually grew a hand, just a little weaker than the original one.


    Seeing this, Zhang Fan basically knows the end of the battle. Although there is only one giant ghost, and its head seems to be a fatal weakness, the attack of several ghost guards can''t cause effective damage to the giant ghost, unless, like the ghost guard just now, he uses his own Yin Qi to bless the sword. And that will consume a lot of money. After a knife, they will not be able to prepare for it for a long time. After the giant ghost has been chopped down once, even if he is stupid, he will not give them more opportunities to accumulate power.


    Moreover, the giant ghost has the ability to regenerate. There is no problem in killing these ghost bodyguards.


    Just at this time, the ghost bodyguard with one eye falling out of his eye suddenly yelled at Zhang Fan in Manchu. Zhang Fan is a little muddled and asks imperial concubine Zhen what the guy said.


    Princess Zhen hesitated for a moment and then said, "well, the leader of the bodyguard said," Wu, the eunuch, why don''t you run away and ask for help soon? Do you have to wait for Shalian to eat with you


    Zhenfei''s translation makes Zhang Fan''s mouth twitch. It''s strange that he takes a look at himself and then leaves. He thinks he is a eunuch.


    What is a eunuch? It''s the eunuch!


    "I want you to be a fairy! You are the eunuch, your whole family is eunuch! You''re all eunuchs in your neighborhood! "

 Chapter 439

    Zhang Fan''s Tucao''s work make complaints about four of the ghost guards, and only three left to fight the giant ghost.


    Zhang Fan knows that he can''t go to the theatre any more. If it''s really saving people in a city full of people, it''s no doubt that the bigger the trouble, the better. But now it''s different. Now it''s a ghost town.


    Once things get big, the ghosts in the whole forbidden city will be alarmed, and all of them will go out at that time. Then Feng Yuanda, who might have been hiding somewhere by his own cleverness, will soon be found. By that time, Zhang Fan would have been too busy to save himself, let alone save him.


    At present, we have to work with the ghost bodyguards to kill the giant ghost first. If the three ghost bodyguards understand the reason and can be regarded as not seeing Zhang Fan after the event, then it''s best. If not, we can''t kill the remaining ghost bodyguards together.


    "You control the front, I''ll kill it!"


    Although the ghost bodyguard just called Manchu, Zhang Fan believed that all the people who entered the pass could speak Chinese. He immediately roared and rushed to the giant ghost from behind.


    The three ghost bodyguards were a little confused. With Zhang Fan''s weak ghost spirit, what''s the strength to challenge the giant ghost that they can''t do?


    And that giant ghost didn''t take Zhang Fan seriously at all because the Yin Qi that imperial concubine Zhen shrouded in him was very weak. He didn''t even turn his head back. He was still facing the three ghost bodyguards.


    "Good chance! The order of expelling ghosts and demons, the wind, fire, thunder and lightning


    Zhang Fan took out a fire amulet from his waist and held it in his palm. Although it was soaked in the well, it could only be used because the yellow paper used by Zhang Fan was of good material and had not been soaked into paper.


    He called the curse as a hoax to scare them to negotiate later. During the breath of aura, the fire sign ignites a fire on Zhang Fan''s hand. Although the fire is a little small, it''s enough. A soul calming hand with the fire sign pats the giant ghost''s left leg.


    Well, actually, brother fan really wants to pat the back of his head. But at that height, brother fan''s thin figure is a little out of reach. He can''t jump up and pat like a flea. In that case, it''s easy for the giant ghost to be a fly in the air. That''s what a ghost bodyguard did just now.


    As soon as Zhang Fan''s right hand catches the giant ghost''s right leg, he immediately feels a sticky feeling that makes him sick. But now, even if it''s a little disgusting, he has to finish the fight.


    In the middle of the palm, the Taoist''s real Qi suddenly burst out, and with the power of Fu Huo, "boom", it just blew up the giant ghost''s thigh, leaving only a trace of flesh.


    The giant ghost screamed for the first time after the battle.


    This time, not only surprised the guards, but also Zhang Fan himself. In terms of martial arts, Zhang Fan''s two swords can''t be compared with these big guards in any case. The guards can''t attack for a long time, but Zhang Fan''s successful attack obviously hurt the giant ghost.


    But Zhang Fan just confused for a moment, immediately want to understand the joint.


    The so-called heaven and earth are between yin and Yang, five elements, all to abide by the law of mutual restraint, nothing is invincible. The strength of the guards and the giant ghost can be said to have the same origin. They are all the Qi of Yin evil. So although the bodyguards are good at martial arts, they can''t do too much damage to the giant ghost.


    Zhang Fan is different. Both Fu Huo and his Taoist Qi are masculine, and they restrain each other. So much so that the damage of this slap is beyond imagination.


    "Go on, don''t stop!"


    With a successful move, Zhang Fan retreated and yelled at the three ghost guards. The giant ghost was hurt and hurt. Now he has targeted Zhang Fan.


    Fortunately, after breaking a leg, the giant ghost couldn''t keep his balance when he turned around and fell to the ground. Zhang Fan was given time to retreat to a safe distance.


    "Bold! You are not a eunuch at all. Who are you


    The head ghost bodyguard''s brain seems not to be able to turn around. After seeing Zhang Fan''s hand, his first reaction is not to kill the giant ghost while he is ill, but to interrogate Zhang Fan''s identity in Chinese.


    "At this time, what nonsense! Kill it first! At least I''m with you now! Break his limbs first Zhang Fan is really speechless. Do you think you have an occupational disease? There are still fights here. You start to check your household registration, just like a primary school student who has just learned to surf the Internet. Your mouth is who you are, who you are, and how old you are Is it interesting?


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s scolding, the three ghost bodyguards looked at each other and nodded to each other. It seemed that they recognized Zhang Fan''s words. Now the biggest danger was the evil spirit. So the three bodyguards swung their steel knives and rushed up again, slashing at the giant ghost from behind.


    Xu''s broken leg couldn''t heal and regenerate because there was a fire in the wound. Zhang Fan felt more stable. Although the goods were strong and heavy, it was slow in his eyes, and now it couldn''t move. As long as he kept a certain distance, the ghost couldn''t hurt him. Instead, it was chopped down by three ghost guards behind him The left shoulder was cut in half.According to the previous war situation, this kind of half amputation had little effect on the giant ghost, but this time it was different. When the left shoulder was cut off, even the giant ghost''s left arm couldn''t move any more. The left half of his body became a defensive corner. Zhang Fan took advantage of the situation and put a fire amulet into the wound. The amulet fire burned instantly.


    The giant ghost''s left arm was reborn. Under the burning of fuhuo, the ghost body turned into a pool of pus blood and dropped to the ground.


    Next, things are much easier. Zhang Fan and three ghost bodyguards are very good at dealing with a giant ghost who has broken one leg and one arm and has a bad brain. Soon, the other arm of the giant ghost was also abandoned, and he had basically lost his fighting ability. Zhang Fan once again patted him on his head.


    The head of the giant ghost exploded under this blow, and it exploded into a stinking blood mist. The huge body finally fell to the ground and turned into a pool of pus blood at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    This battle is really very difficult. Although the three ghost bodyguards no longer need to breathe, they still pestle the steel knife on the ground and gasp for breath. It seems that this habit of life has been brought to the world after death.


    But Zhang Fan''s real Qi is full of breath. After a long fight, he didn''t feel tired. He just inhaled a little bit of Yin Qi in the fight, which made him uncomfortable.


    "You, who are you? I think you are Yang Shen. Why do you appear in this forbidden ghost town? "


    After a few mouthfuls of ghost spirit, the ghost bodyguard who took the lead asked again. But this time, the inquiry was much milder than the sharp voice. After all, if it wasn''t for Zhang Fan, the ghost lives of the three of them would have to be accounted for in the hands of the giant ghost. Even if they didn''t want to admit it, this suspected yang man in front of them would have saved their lives.


    "Poor way I''m the Shaozhang sect of the Tianshi mansion in Longhu Mountain. My family name is Zhang Fan. "


    Since he has always been a Taoist since he came in, brother fan would be shameless. He would pull up the flag and pull the tiger''s skin to deceive these ghosts. After all, it''s the best way to deceive them. These three ghost bodyguards may not be able to deal with the giant ghost, but if the three steel knives full of Yin Qi greet him, Zhang Fan feels that he really can''t stand it.


    Well, the dragon and Tiger Mountain has been handed down for thousands of years, and these three ghost bodyguards must have heard of it. I''m really Zhang, so I''ll use the name of Longhushan to deceive them. Anyway, these goods can''t prove whether brother fan is the real master of Longhushan.


    "You, you are the master of Tianshi mansion?"


    Sure enough, the name of Longhushan is still very useful. Hearing that Zhang Fan calls himself Shaozhang sect of Tianshi mansion, the three ghost bodyguards can''t help but step back.


    "What? Can''t I cheat you a few more? "


    With a cold smile, fan''s hand collapsed.


    "Do you think an ordinary Taoist can still light this kind of amulet? Or, you want to see my God night five thunder Dharma, in your ghost city with the sky thunder explosion bottom to the sky, you just believe? I don''t mind if I have to. "


    Zhang Fan''s face was cold when he said that. Since he wanted to be forced, he had to do the whole thing.


    "Here, here, No. No, I don''t


    The ghost bodyguard of the leader waved his hand again and again, joking. Who doesn''t know the name of Tianshi mansion? They''ve just seen a little of Zhang Fan''s methods. They really want to push others. Can they lead a thunder down to the head of their little Heavenly Master? Isn''t it the three of them who are still living and dying?


    "I''m only here to look for people. Before, a friend came here by mistake. He was a yang man. The two realms of yin and Yang should make peace with each other. I''m only here to bring that friend back to Yangjian. I don''t covet your ghost town. I hope the three bodyguards can make it convenient. As the saying goes, "it''s convenient to be with others, it''s convenient to be yourself."


    Zhang Fan actually wants to take a handful of paper money from his arms to bribe the three ghost bodyguards. However, he is a Feng Shui gentleman, although he is not in the habit of taking paper money.


    "Looking for someone? The Heavenly Master came here just to find a yang man? "


    The ghost bodyguard at the head didn''t believe it.


    "Well, just for a yang man. When I find it, I''ll leave. "


    "What? Master, do you have a way to get out of here? "


    Hearing Zhang Fan say "leave", the one eye of the head ghost bodyguard suddenly lit up, just like Zhang Fan said something extraordinary.

 Chapter 440

    "Since we can get in, we can also get out. If you know the truth, you''d better take it as if you haven''t met us. Let''s go our separate ways. I won''t make trouble for you, and you won''t make trouble for us. I know that there are many ghosts in your ghost town. Even if I can win my master, I believe that under my master''s desperate efforts, you ghosts will not be able to please me. "


    Once the bull starts to blow, it''s hard to stop. Zhang Fan simply went on blowing all the way.


    "This, this, Heavenly Master, can you take me out with you?"


    What Zhang Fan didn''t expect was that the ghost bodyguard who took the lead had lost his focus completely. The other two ghost bodyguards also showed some urgent expressions on their faces, which was a bit strange. Isn''t this ghost bodyguard who is still patrolling and playing with his life in the Forbidden City after his death supposed to be very loyal and patriotic? Look at their desperate posture with the giant ghost, but they didn''t have any fancy. They didn''t even mean to run away. How did they change their faces when they heard that they could go out?


    "How do you say that? Are you not loyal to your emperor


    The other side''s need to leave here is obvious, so the initiative is in Zhang Fan''s hands.


    "This, this It''s hard to say. "


    The leader of the ghost bodyguard hesitated and slapped his thigh.


    "We don''t want to, either. But if we stay in this ghost town all the time, sooner or later, we will end up in a desperate situation. We don''t even have the qualification to reincarnate. We didn''t have the chance before. Now we hear that the Heavenly Master can get out of here. We don''t ask much. We just ask the Heavenly Master to give us a way to live. Even if we don''t reincarnate, it''s better to be a wandering wild ghost I''m scared out of my wits. "


    The leader of the ghost bodyguard said that he was sincere and didn''t seem to be faking. Zhang Fan was puzzled, so he asked them to simply explain the cause of the matter.


    Seeing that Zhang Fan is willing to listen to them, the ghost bodyguard naturally knows that this may be an opportunity to leave here. He accompanies Zhang Fan to the South and walks towards the gate of the Forbidden City. He tells Zhang Fan about their predicament in the ghost city like a bamboo tube pouring beans.


    The leader of the ghost bodyguard was the first group of eight banners who followed Taizu to enter the pass. Later, he died because of the turmoil in the palace. He was regarded as the oldest group of ghosts in the Forbidden City. What Princess Zhen told before was all heard from Xiaocui, and she didn''t know a lot of things. Now it''s much clearer to listen to the ghost bodyguard leader.


    It turns out. The Forbidden City is full of ghosts of the former dynasty. Originally, they died in the Forbidden City. It''s no surprise that they became ghosts here, but after a long time, the trouble came out.


    After death, not all people become ghosts. Most of them just leave a group of evil spirits. However, there are more or less negative emotions in these evil spirits. After all, no one is happy when he dies.


    A large part of the evil spirit of those people also entered the forbidden ghost city.


    I don''t know why, this forbidden ghost town is a very strange place, only can''t enter.


    None of the ghosts who come in here can get out. It''s the same with the spirit of Yinsha. In the last few hundred years, the spirit of Yinsha here has been so strong that it''s hard for ordinary people to imagine.


    At the beginning, the ghosts who were absorbed into this ghost town didn''t feel that the heavy spirit of Yin evil was bad. After all, ghosts like Yin. The spirit of Yin evil, like the essence of living people, is a good food for ghosts. But after a long time, something is wrong.


    The first ones are some ghost maids. Maybe these ghost maids have poor concentration. While absorbing the spirit of Yin evil, they also absorb a lot of the negative emotions of the dead. As time goes by, they become more and more violent, just like losing their mind. They toss about everywhere, scratching and biting other ghosts. There were even several ghost maids who tore up the ghost of a prince alive and ate it.


    In the end, there was no choice but to let the guards kill all the mad maids. I thought it was over, but what they didn''t expect was that this kind of madness became more and more uncontrollable in the ghost town.


    They call it Huasha. The ghosts will kill and destroy madly.


    And the performance of each ghost is not the same, some are just like losing heart, some will produce some strange changes in the body, such as the ghost bodyguard has just become a giant ghost.


    And once the ghost is transformed, the influence is irreversible. There is no other way to deal with it except by force.


    Because of the influence of Huasha, the Forbidden City, which was almost full of ghosts, is now half empty.


    Their patrol bodyguards are not on guard against the intruders like Zhang Fan, but the Huasha people who don''t know when they will appear.


    "Our brothers have been in the ghost town for many years. The oldest bodyguards absorb the most Yin Qi, but because they are all martial arts practitioners, their minds are firmer than those of ordinary eunuchs and maids. However, in the long run, our brothers can''t get rid of the evil spirit. The one just now is the brother who died with me. I didn''t expect that in the end... "Speaking of the end, the head of the ghost bodyguard hammered on the palace wall.


    "Even if it is me, I feel that I can''t hold those demons in my heart. If you really have a way to go out, I hope that you will have a good life in heaven. Take my brothers and I to leave this ghost place together. Even if you follow the master, our brothers are willing to leave."


    At this point, the head of the ghost bodyguard knelt down on the ground and bowed to Zhang Fan. The other two bodyguards saw the leader like this and knelt on the ground in a hurry.


    "This..."


    To tell you the truth, Princess Zhen''s ghost Zhang Fan is going to take out. After all, she is a weak ghost. It''s good to throw it directly into the ghost shop as a tourist project. Even if you run away without prison, you can''t make any waves. But these three ghost bodyguards have strong ghost spirit and excellent martial arts. Is it really good to take them out?


    "Tianshi, Tianshi, we know that you are worried that we will not be disciplined. But Tianshi, you can rest assured that we can work in the palace and be respected by the royal family. We are not criminals. Now if we are not desperate, we will not betray the forbidden ghost city. If you don''t pay attention to us, with your great ability, we can plant a ban on us They will fight. If we leave the ghost town, we won''t be controlled. Just launch the ban and let us die! "


    Obviously, in order to leave this ghost place, the three ghost bodyguards are also very hard.


    "In that case..."


    Zhang Fan banged the tooth flower seed. If he didn''t agree to the three goods, it''s hard to say what would happen next. And as they say, it''s a good idea to take them out after a ban. The main purpose of this visit to the capital is to seek revenge from the Luo family. Would it be easier if there were three more powerful ghost bodyguards?


    Zhang Fan nodded his head. "Well, there''s gold under the man''s knee. Since you all plead with our Heavenly Master like this, it''s against the way of heaven if you don''t take you out. After all, heaven has the virtue of living well. Well, the three of you will follow me. There will be a lot of incense offerings on the 15th day of the first day of the junior high school. If possible, our Heavenly Master will get you some essence of living people, but you are not allowed to take it without our permission. Then, let go of your mind. Our Heavenly Master will ban you. "


    When the three ghost guards heard that Zhang Fan''s conditions didn''t require them too much, they agreed to offer incense and even the essence of living people after going out. They were also very happy. Now they knelt down and looked up, let go of the platform and let Zhang Fan do it.


    Brother fan is a feng shui master, and he is not a real Heavenly Master. He doesn''t know what to ban in his soul. But it''s good that brother fan doesn''t understand. Isn''t there Chi You Xuezhu? It''s a ghost if the man who has become an elite doesn''t understand.


    Three points of scarlet evil spirit flew out of Chi You''s blood bead and entered the eyebrows of the three ghost bodyguards. The three ghost bodyguards were shocked, and they were more obedient to the so-called Dragon Tiger Mountain Shaozhang sect.


    If you don''t say anything else, it can be said that this magic weapon is full of evil spirit. Let alone one or two giant ghosts, even dozens of giant ghosts can''t catch up with the evil spirit of other people''s beads. But in other people''s hands, that bead is so peaceful and obedient. This is not something that ordinary Taoists can do.


    "Come to the Lord, slave!"


    When the prohibition is over, it means that the master-slave contract of one person and three ghosts has been concluded, and the three ghost bodyguards will pay homage.


    "Well, the age outside now is different from that of you. You don''t have to kneel down in the future. I won''t ask about the names of the three of you. Your Manchu names are too long and inconvenient to call. Later I will call you Tianwei, Diwei and Renwei. Do you have any opinions? "


    Some people kowtow, I feel very good, but brother fan is also a bitter child, not used to this gift.


    The three ghost bodyguards were overjoyed to hear the master say that they didn''t have to kneel down and give them new names. You know, it was a great honor to get the name of the Lord in the palace in the past. There has been a saying of "Country Surname Lord" before.


    Zhang Fan is also very happy with three helpers. The smile on his face lasts for a long time, but As he subconsciously looked back at the entrance of yin and Yang, Zhang Fan''s smile solidified. No, there is something wrong with it! When the three ghost bodyguards described the place just now, they seemed to have told him a lie

 Chapter 441

    "Lord, you..." The leader of the ghost bodyguard named Tianwei seems to be a smart ghost who knows how to observe words and colors. See Zhang fan that solidify of facial expression, immediately felt wrong. Did he just say something, but the new master was not happy?


    "You told me that this forbidden ghost town is closed and no one can get out, right?"


    Zhang Fan''s voice is a little cold. How does it seem that he came here specially to be cheated? First cheated by imperial concubine Zhen, and then cheated by these bodyguards? Well, although van Ge also played a big flag to deceive them once, what he cheated was only his identity, but what they cheated was a little related to life and death.


    "Well, yes, Lord, what''s the matter?"


    Tianwei is puzzled and looks at Zhang Fan.


    "What''s going on over there? Before I came here, I clearly saw ghosts over there. Besides, I also met ghosts on the adjacent road. The two Qi were scattered. Now you tell me, can''t you get out of here at all? What did I see before? "


    Dongtongzi Jiadao is the original name of Yinyang Dao. Wang Huaiyi said it when telling a story, which was remembered by Zhang Fan.


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, the three ghost bodyguards not only didn''t feel nervous about being exposed, but also breathed a sigh one after another. Tianwei said: "Lord, things are not what you think. There is something special in the East tube road, but you can''t go out. "Yes."


    "Ah? Are you sure you can''t go out? "


    "Yes, I''m sure. Dongtongzi road is the contact point between the Forbidden City and the outside world. Maybe it''s used to transport corpses. It''s full of Yin Qi. When many ghosts die, they are transported out of the palace from the East tube. Later, we found a lot of different places in tongtuo ghost town. There are some ghosts over there that can see the sun


    "Can you see the sun?"


    This statement made Zhang Fan more confused. What the hell is that?


    "Yes, some ghosts can see the world from there, and even have little interaction with the world. But generally speaking, the special ghosts on the road between dongtongzi and the people they see in the world are like two illusory shadows, basically out of the situation that they can''t see and touch. Only in a few cases can they have real interaction, but only in a few cases Limited to the East tube road. No ghost can leave through the East tube


    "Later, we also made a careful investigation of the ghosts who could see the sun in the East tube road, and the final result was that all the eight characters of the birth date of these ghosts belonged to fire, without exception."


    Is it fire?


    Zhang Fan looked up at the yellow letter on the zenith. There seemed to be a trace of inspiration in his mind, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t grasp it.


    "Not only that, every time after a period of time, the ghost of Huoming will be organized to go on a tour in the East tube road. Some of the Yang people''s essence can be collected there for the ghosts in the palace to eat. In the case of turning evil spirits at any time, it''s safer to eat the essence of living people than to absorb Yin Qi, but these essence are very few, which can be divided into the amount of each ghost''s hand Even less. "


    Tianwei''s next words made Zhang Fan even more surprised. He could not only see each other''s figures with the people in the world, but also collect the scattered essence of the people in the world? If he had time, he would really like to have a good study of this dongtongzi corridor.


    Forget it, go to find someone first, and talk about other things after you find someone. As for leaving, Zhenfei well is the first choice. Dongchouzi corridor can be used as an alternative. Since the ghosts of Huoming can reach the state of shadow overlapping with the sun there, they should be able to go out, just need to find the right way.


    Although there was a lot of noise just now, there seemed to be very few ghosts in the forbidden ghost town. Unexpectedly, few of them came out. Zhang Fan was possessed by the Yin Qi of imperial concubine Zhen. He had a lot of trouble looking south all the way. In the middle of the way, he met a patrol bodyguard team, which was just prevaricated by Tianwei.


    When one person and three ghosts arrived at the gate of the Forbidden City, Zhang Fan found two palm prints with faint white light on the door at first sight. It''s the mark of human Yang. Usually, when people continue to exert their strength, they will emit more Yang Qi than usual. In this extremely Yin place, it is easier to be detected.


    "Feng Yuanda, are you here? I''m your grandfather who came to save you


    Zhang Fan believes that Feng Yuanda must be a smart man who can see the situation clearly. Otherwise, he can''t climb up from Zhenfei well alone and walk to the gate to complete these tasks. Wisdom and luck are indispensable. You know, if you''re not violent enough, you can''t get here safely.


    Well, a smart man should never run around when he can''t escape from the original route. Instead, he should find a place to think about what to do next, or explore near the original way out to see if he can find a way out.


    "Well..."


    As soon as Zhang Fan finished shouting, he caught a very subtle syllable in his ear. It seemed that he wanted to say "I". Then he just opened his mouth and swallowed the second half of the word.And the source of that sound is above them.


    The main gate of the Forbidden City is Meridian Gate. It''s the gate tower with the picture of Taizu hanging on the outside of the Forbidden City.


    "You three block up the stairs. Don''t let anyone run away."


    It''s probably Feng Yuanda who just made a sound. But why only half a sound? Did he get caught by some ghost when he spoke? We must find Feng Yuanda as soon as possible!


    Find the stairs, Zhang Fan quickly rushed to the gate of the building. Mr. Feng is the boss of the police system. In any case, Zhang Fan has to settle this good relationship. For this reason, Zhang Fan even sent his true Qi into the air after rushing up the building, and spread it to the whole city gate like a radar.


    It''s the first time for Zhang Fan to use true Qi in this way. It''s also due to the gloomy surroundings. It''s full of Yin Qi, like a piece of black paper. It''s like drawing a circle on the black paper when his positive aura goes out. The boundary between yin and Yang is very obvious. If you encounter the aura of ghosts or living people, you can immediately distinguish them.


    If there is a big ghost nearby, you can definitely find Zhang Fan''s existence, but now you really can''t manage so much. It''s important to save people!


    After all, great efforts are rewarded. When Zhang Fan''s true Qi radiates about one third, he finally finds that there is a living person''s Yang Qi behind a door. Zhang Fan immediately recycles the released Qi, but only half of it can be recovered.


    Push open that door, inside is very spacious, as if the general exhibition hall. Next to the Meridian Gate is the light curtain, so you can see things clearly inside. There is no shadow of Feng Yuanda in the huge space.


    Zhang Fan was puzzled. He stepped into the hall and was ready to look for it carefully. However, he felt the wind coming from the side of his brain, and something fell down on his head.


    Zhang Fan''s heart was shocked. When the Qi just spread out, he didn''t feel ghosts behind the door? Is it after he takes back the true Qi that ghosts are waiting by the door?


    After a while, Zhang Fan stepped on his feet and ran forward like lightning, avoiding the attack from the door. Then he hit the guy who had just attacked him with a return punch. But just half of his fist, he stopped abruptly by himself.


    Standing by the door was a young man with upright features. He was wearing a wet black down jacket and holding a wooden vase shelf in his hand. At this time, he was looking at Zhang Fan with his teeth closed tightly. He was shivering all over. He didn''t know whether he was angry or scared.


    "Are you Feng Yuanda?" Zhang Fan''s eyes could see the light Yang that the young man sent out, and he suddenly took a long breath. In fact, his down jacket can show his identity. In this forbidden ghost town, no ghost wears modern down jacket.


    "What are you? How do you know my name! What do you want to do with me? I''ll tell you, I''m not going to let go! " Feng Yuanda holds the wooden frame in his hand. Although his face is full of haggard color, his eyes are extremely fierce. He is quite different from the sunny and handsome young man he saw on his mobile phone.


    "My name is Zhang Fan. I''m from Jiangzhou. I called downstairs just now. It''s your grandfather, Mr. Feng, who asked me to help you. I live in Zhongnan community. You know Mr. Liu. I''m his new grandson. That''s his brother."


    Zhang fan can also understand Feng Yuanda''s current situation. He went to a ghost town without any reason. That kind of fear and helplessness will inevitably bring people great psychological pressure, and his extreme behavior is understandable.


    "You fart. I just saw you with the three former ghosts. Don''t tell me that they were also invited by my grandfather. One of them has eyes drooping on his face! It''s not that easy to cheat me. "


    The guard on Feng Yuanda''s face did not disappear, and Zhang Fan was speechless. It turned out that the reason why he just said "I" was only half because he saw three ghost bodyguards.


    "I said, are you stupid?"


    Zhang Fan takes out a fire amulet from his arms, ignites it with genuine Qi, and then waves it to Feng Yuanda. The fire amulet suddenly turns into a big flame and sweeps through Feng Yuanda''s whole body. Feng Yuanda is startled. He holds his head in his hands and screams out. But the next moment, he is surprised to find that he is not burned by the fire. On the contrary, his wet down jacket, as well as his pants, are all wet It''s getting dry.


    "I''ve dried your clothes. By the way, I''ll show you the color of fire. Ghost fire is green. If you don''t think about it, why should I come in and save you? "

 Chapter 442

    After playing with fire, Feng Yuanda finally believes Zhang Fan. Brother fan patiently explained to him the origin of the three ghost bodyguards. When Feng Yuanda heard that the three ghost bodyguards actually recognized Zhang Fan as the master, his jaw would fall to the ground.


    That special thing is a ghost, or an old ghost who was left behind when the previous dynasty just entered the pass. How could it be accepted by a young man?


    "In fact, if I really want to hurt you, that little thing in your hand is useless to me."


    When Zhang Fan said this, Feng Yuanda nodded and threw away his wooden frame. Of course, this is not to say that Feng Yuanda is easy to be convinced, but Zhang Fan stamped his foot on the ground when he was talking, and the paving stone was smashed by his foot. Let alone a wooden shelf, even if he gave a knife at the beginning, he might not be able to beat it.


    "Well, fan and brother fan, what should we do now? How can I get out of this ghost town? "


    Zhang Fan patted Feng Yuanda several times with his soul calming hand. Feng Yuanda felt that his spirit was quite stable, and he felt very comfortable.


    This is not an illusion. People belong to Yang. If they stay in this shady place for a long time, they will inevitably be eroded by Yin Qi and affected by the negative emotions, so they are so fierce and manic at first sight. Zhang Fan''s Zhang Fan said that he was a little speechless. Sure enough, it was different in the imperial city. Even the Dragon Spirit was so easy to be infected.


    "Have you finished what you have to say? Give me my good master as soon as possible. In that case, I can help you two


    Xiaocui said with a frivolous face, a face without blood raised high, as if disdaining to see Zhang Fan and Feng Yuanda. However, the ghosts behind her didn''t have this kind of consciousness. They looked at the two Yang people one by one, with fierce light in their eyes. They kept swallowing water there, as if they wanted to rush up and eat at any time.


    "Lord, why don''t we withdraw first."


    Tianwei sees that this is not good, and immediately persuades Zhang Fan. There are nearly 100 ghosts on the opposite side. If there is a real conflict, their three bodyguards don''t care how useful they are.


    "No, we won''t


    Zhang Fan patted Tianwei on the shoulder and stepped forward.


    "Xiaocui, don''t you dare to say that without asking who I am. OK, I will tell you two points now. First, now Princess Zhen is covered by our Heavenly Master. No matter she or the three bodyguards, you don''t want to move. Second, don''t give me the real monkey and the fake orangutan. I want to eat the essence of the living people. Now I''ll come up. As long as I have the ability, I''ll let you eat enough! "


    Now, it''s meaningless to hide the breath.


    Zhang Fan put the jade that the soul of imperial concubine Zhen lived in into her pocket and took out a stack of Rune paper from it. The right hand is a piece. The first thing he pinches in his hand is a stack of broken amulets.


    "The Supreme Lord taught me to kill ghosts, and my God side! Up call jade girl, take a picture ominously, climb mountain to crack stone, foot treads Kuigang


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know what the real dragon and Tiger Mountain Heavenly Master did when he was catching ghosts, nor how their talismans were drawn. But since the ghost is composed of Yin evil Qi, let''s try breaking evil talismans.


    The forbidden ghost town is closed. If you leave as Tianwei said, you can only be called a turtle in a jar. For today''s plan, you can only kill a bloody path among these ghosts!

 Chapter 443

    "You, you are a ghost hunter?"


    Xiaocui was quite arrogant, but she didn''t expect Zhang Fan to shake off his hand and find out so many runes. Although I can''t understand what is written on the rune paper, my instinct tells Xiaocui that the rune paper is very dangerous.


    "The ghost Taoist who catches Mao, Lao Tzu is the seventy fourth generation master of the dragon and tiger mountain. His surname is Zhang Fan. You are a little devil. I only come in to look for people. Now you have to make trouble with me, so I can''t say it!"


    To pull the flag and pull the tiger skin, we still need to continue to do it. At least we should frighten each other psychologically. But this time, vange is even more shameless. When we talked with the ghost bodyguards, we also said that we were a little master. First, we called ourselves the Heavenly Master. This is clearly bullying these old ghosts. They can''t get out and don''t know what''s going on outside.


    Of course, even if the three ghost bodyguards heard something wrong, they would not tear open Zhang Fan''s sails. Their souls were forbidden. First, they were grasshoppers on the same rope with Zhang Fan. If Zhang Fan wanted to fight with these ghosts, they would have to work hard. Now the three ghost bodyguards would like Zhang Fan to come down to earth.


    "Master of dragon and tiger mountain? Are you lying to ghosts? Can you be a teacher even at your age? Don''t you think you''ll be able to bluff us? "


    A sharp voice eunuch ghost behind Xiaocui is disdainful to say a word, Zhang Fan''s eyes a coagulation, real gas quickly poured into the right hand of the broken Sha Fu, a shake hands, four broken Sha Fu toward Xiaocui behind the eunuch ghost lightning away.


    The ghost body is composed of Yin evil Qi. It doesn''t move very fast. Zhang Fan''s hand is fast. The eunuch ghost has no time to dodge, and is photographed in the face by a broken evil Fu. His head was smashed in an instant by the broken amulet.


    However, the other three dashes were not pasted on the eunuch ghost. Instead, they were pasted on a palace maid and two bodyguards beside the eunuch ghost.


    Rao Shi, these old ghosts are old goods. When they encounter this kind of thing that is restraining them, they don''t have much room to resist. One of them is broken in the neck, and the other two are injured in the arms and legs. Their mouths keep making people''s scalp numb.


    Brother fan can''t help sweating. It seems that when he goes back, he still has time to practice the four flying runes. In fact, only the old eunuch has the four flying runes. What he posted is Zhang Fan''s expected goal, and all the others have missed.


    But even so, it''s enough to see. Some ghosts in the front row start to move back one after another. They are all conscious. Naturally, they are also greedy for life and afraid of death. No one wants to be blown up by Rune paper. Even Xiaocui is a little bit rusty.


    In fact, what Zhang Fan doesn''t know is that this time, he really means to make a mistake.


    Now Zhang Fan''s aura is mostly transformed from the white fruit. The fruit of white fruit is the essence of the dragon''s aura. Zhang Fan''s true Qi is naturally carrying some dragon spirit.


    Most of the ghosts in this ghost town are eunuchs and maids, who serve the royal family. They are most afraid of the real dragon Qi. Seeing the Dragon Qi is like seeing their own master. Their legs soften involuntarily. Even Xiaocui, who also has a touch of dragon spirit, is like this.


    As soon as the rune paper burst, the real Qi let the ghosts have a kind of awe inspiring and inviolable feeling to Zhang Fan. When they thought that they wanted to do something about this kind of existence, their fear was suddenly born.


    Seeing the ghosts shrinking, Zhang Fan immediately looked up to the sky and said with a laugh, "how about now that I know my master''s power? If you don''t disperse quickly, do you have to wait for our Heavenly Master to lead Tianlei to split you into powder one by one? Although God has the virtue of living well, but for those who don''t have eyes, I don''t mind sending them out of their wits! "


    Zhang fan used the real Qi in his last roar, which usually can frighten people''s mind. At this time, when he roared out, there was a faint dragon power waving in the air. The ghosts shrank in horror. I can''t bear to retreat.


    However, just at this time, the middle and back of the ghost group suddenly sounded a very sad howl, and the ghost group suddenly became chaotic. Before Zhang Fan could figure out what was going on, the ghosts roared up to the sky one after another, and their eyes radiated a terrible light. Some of them just expanded a little, and some of them simply expanded to nearly two meters of monster shape.


    Xiaocui, the leader, is the same. Her body has been thick for several times. Her beautiful palace dress has been forced to burst. Two fingernails on her hands, which could have been seen before, have grown rapidly and become ten sharp claws. Under the palace dress, a gut has fallen out of her stomach, which was carried away by eight countries.


    In the usual ghost movies, the intestines of ghosts fall out, which is just disgusting. At most, it can be used to wrap around the necks of the unfortunate protagonists, but Xiaocui''s is obviously white and red, which is different from others. What''s falling out is a piece of intestines with a broken head. The fracture faces Zhang Fan. You can clearly see that there are four sharp tusks on the fracture, and there are even rings of sharp teeth in the intestines. It''s human intestines. It''s the legendary Mongolian death worm!


    "Well, it''s very special. Can''t it be that the intestines are infected with dragon Qi and mutated into worms. What''s the matter with these guys? "


    Zhang Fan felt that his chin would fall to the ground.


    "Lord, they should have been scared by your dragon power, and their mind broke down and turned into evil." Tianwei is also full of egg pain. They patrol the Forbidden City day by day. They are afraid of ghosts turning into evil spirits. Who knows that dozens of ghosts turning into evil spirits at the same time. Even if all the guards are transferred, they may not solve so many evil spirits."Brother, can you give me some of your charms? When we go to war with them later, I, I can help


    Feng Yuanda, who has been hiding behind Zhang Fan, stammered that even if he was an outsider, he could see how critical the situation is now.


    "What a fight! Fools stay to fight them! Run


    Zhang Fan mercilessly gave Feng Yuanda a white eye and took the lead in turning his head and running towards the back.


    Feng Yuanda has been forced. Didn''t you just say you wouldn''t run? Moreover, even if you run, can you tell me earlier and give me time to prepare? These two legs are soft. How can you run!


    Fortunately, the three ghost bodyguards were sensible. After two steps, they found that Feng Yuanda didn''t keep up. Diwei and Renwei immediately turned around, picked up Feng Yuanda and ran. However, a group of ghost ghosts who were just roaring in situ seemed to be stimulated by their actions, and they chased after the two and three ghosts.


    "Lord! No! Please knock down some of them on the wall


    Tianwei suddenly yells at Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan took the opportunity to look ahead, only to see a few body is still hanging palace maid clothes, but the stature is short and thin, not decent ghost ghost is running on both sides of the wall.


    Moreover, the ghost has its own advantages. The giant ghost killed before should be good at strength and resilience, while the small ghosts on the wall are good at speed. It''s just a few breaths. I''m going to catch up with Zhang Fan and others.


    "Lord! You can''t escape unless you leave this yang man! You and my two brothers, let''s go


    Tianwei''s hand is on the handle of the sword. They are all bodyguards who have been famous in the University for a long time. They have excellent martial arts skills, but they are really hard up in front of many ghosts. Even if they can quickly kill these high-speed encirclement ghosts with their skills, they will surely be overtaken by a large number of them.


    The only way he could think of was to sacrifice himself and Feng Yuanda.


    Of course, Tianwei is not a hot-blooded hero. He can shed his blood for a newly recognized master. It''s just that the fate of the three of them has been bound with Zhang Fan. When Zhang Fan died, they were just as desperate. Instead of dying meaninglessly, Tianwei would rather save his two brothers. After all, they have been brothers for hundreds of years


    "No! People can''t throw it! If you can''t run away, you''ll stop running! "


    Zhang Fan threw two smash amulets on the wall, but the moving target was not so easy to hit. All of them were avoided by those ghost amulets. Hearing Tianwei''s words, Zhang Fan is also out of the question. Since he can''t run, he can only be caught dead!


    "Put him down! You three, protect him. Don''t worry about anything else! It''s an order


    When Zhang Fan spoke, he had already reached Diwei and Renwei. He reached for Feng Yuanda''s waist and put him on the ground. Then he took out a stack of broken amulets and filled them with genuine Qi. At the same time, he took out the steel knife from Renwei''s waist and rushed to the ghosts chasing behind him.


    If you want Lao Tzu''s life, you''d better die.


    In Zhang Fan''s eyes, the group of ghosts who described terror became Wu Laoliu and his gang who made trouble at the gate of Jinxiu agency that afternoon.


    At that time, I was almost an ordinary person, and I was not afraid of those gangsters. Today, I am afraid of these ghosts who have no brains!


    As if with Rune paper, Zhang Fan poured Qi into the steel sword. With a light sound like a dragon''s chant, the vigorous Qi of more than one foot extended from the blade mountain, which was particularly striking in this gloomy ghost town.


    Ever since Huang Yihan died in the ghost prison, Zhang Fan''s heart has been filled with a sense of hostility. Zhang Fan was originally a simple and honest child who was independent of the world. His heart was pure and good, but it didn''t affect him too much. However, after staying in this ghost town for a long time, he would be affected by some negative emotions and forced to a desperate situation. The sense of hostility in his heart finally broke out, a sense of manic Feel in the chest left blunt right protrusion, let him want to cut something to good vent.


    Xiaocui is not the fastest chaser in the ghost ghost group, but a ghost bodyguard who seems to have good Kung Fu. His figure has soared a bit, but it is not as exaggerated as the giant ghost before. Steel knife collision, a good ghost, suddenly flew into the air.

 Chapter 444

    "Come on! Those who are not afraid of losing their souls will be sent to Laozi! "


    With the ghost bodyguard''s body slowly falling down, Zhang Fan drags the steel knife obliquely and roars at the ghosts.


    If you only use ordinary swords, you can''t kill ghosts. You have to inject Qi into them. That''s why only the bodyguard who poured a lot of his own Yin Qi into the body of the sword achieved the result of one hand when the bodyguards fought against the giant ghost.


    Zhang Fan injected Qi into the steel knife, which was also a mistake. He not only cut off the other side''s knife, but also wiped the other side''s neck.


    The Yin Qi at the neck of the ghost bodyguard was completely dispersed by Zhang Fan''s true Qi. The head and body were separated, and it was impossible to reunite again.


    If under normal circumstances, this knife is enough to frighten those ghosts, but it''s not normal now. These ghosts have no brains. It''s the limit of their residual intelligence that they can think of a way to encircle quickly.


    Zhang Fan''s knife did not scare off a lot of ghosts, but stimulated their ferocity. One by one, they rushed up and swung the guys in their hands to Zhang Fan. Xiaocui thought that she didn''t rush forward, but she was more disgusting and headache than other ghosts. The intestines that turned into death worms were hidden in the shadows of many ghosts. The chiller jumped on Zhang Fan. If she bit that thing, it would be considered that she would not die and would be disgusted.


    There''s no danger for Feng Yuanda. The ghosts who beat him are fast. They are not the opponents of the three bodyguards. I''m fine for the time being.


    Zhang Fan''s anger broke out, and he didn''t leave a hand for every knife. In a short time, seven or eight ghosts were cut to death by him. But after Zhang Fan calmed down a little, he found something wrong. It seems that his treasure consumption speed is very fast.


    After another eunuch ghost, Zhang Fan finally understood what the problem was. I remember when I read some science columns before, I heard that matter and dark matter are two opposite things. When they collide, they will emit huge energy. At the same time, both of them will annihilate and disappear completely.


    In general, Zhang Fan''s Taoist Qi belongs to Yang, and the ghost''s Yin evil Qi belongs to Yin. In the process of cutting and killing, a similar reaction was produced. When the ghost was killed, the Qi attached to the steel knife was annihilated.


    And at the current rate of consumption, even if his true Qi is exhausted, it seems that it is not enough to kill all these ghosts.


    "Hoo -"


    , just as Zhang Fan''s action was a little sluggish and thinking, something like a worm poked at Zhang Fan''s head.


    Zhang Fan''s heart is not good, he quickly raises the steel knife to block.


    "When" a, that snake head similar intestines bumped on the knife body. He just knocked the steel knife out of a curve. It''s even more troublesome. Originally, it''s easy to chop with a knife, but once the blade is bent, the resistance of the air will make it extremely difficult to chop, and even it''s not as neat as an empty hand.


    "Roll the calf!"


    Zhang Fan raised his hand and threw the steel knife toward Xiaocui''s stomach. However, the knife was curved. This time, he lost it and ran away to the shadow. Flying up and kicking on a ghost eunuch''s head, Zhang Fan retreats with the help of his hand, and at the same time reaches into his pocket and takes out something.


    It''s not a long-term solution to rely on foreign things. Zhang Fan doesn''t want to ask for help unless he has to, but if he goes on fighting, he will die here.


    "I said, brother, it''s your turn to show your spirit. Before you ate a whole fruit of evil spirit, don''t drop the chain for me now!"


    What Zhang Fan took out was Chi You Xuezhu.


    Zhang Fan had received two and a half dragon veins in Erya before. The white one was eaten separately, the black one was broken, and was sealed in an iron box. The red one was absorbed by Chiyou blood bead. After that, Chiyou blood bead didn''t have any chance to play a role. Today, it''s time to let it work out.


    "Moo --" a roar of cattle suddenly sounded, Chi You''s blood beads quickly out of a trace of scarlet evil spirit, just a breathing effort, a height of three meters, a huge figure of the head of cattle.


    Different from the one I saw on the lonely soul before, this figure is more solid, as if it had entity. The giant monster with cow head and human body is wearing leather armor, with a big sword on his waist, a few meters long Yi spear and a heavy battle dagger on his back, holding a double-edged spear on his left hand and a Fang Tian Hua halberd on his right hand, standing between Zhang Fan and the ghosts It''s really majestic and murderous.


    At that moment, Zhang Fan even saw that the ghost''s steps were retreating for a while, and those brainless things were shocked by the shape of Chi You''s blood bead.


    "There are a lot of ghosts coming in front of you. Where should you go? Be fast. My shadow can only help you resist for a moment."


    Zhang Fan''s brain suddenly rang out a thick man''s voice, obviously, the voice is Chi You Xuezhu.


    At this time, Tianwei, who had just killed a ghost on the wall, quickly jumped down to Zhang Fan''s side and said, "Lord, the guards in the Palace should have known about the riot here. When you see that there are a lot of guards behind the ningshou palace, you must make an early calculation!""Go! Go to the East tube


    Zhang Fan bit his teeth hard, this time there is really no way. Before, he thought very simply. After he found Feng Yuanda, he escaped from the mouth of the well which was opened from time to time. But now he wants to go to Zhenfei well again, which is like sailing against the current. There are not only ghosts blocking the road, but also many ghost bodyguards coming. Even if they work together to kill the ghosts, it''s hard to ensure that they won''t be caught by the bodyguards to give a tooth sacrifice to the steward. Now the only way out seems to be the east channel which can have a little weak contact with the outside world.


    The three ghost bodyguards answered. After the last ghost ghost ghost was killed by the Diwei, the two ghosts picked up Feng Yuanda again, and the two and the three ghosts ran toward the East tube.


    The ghosts saw that two Yang people were going to run. One of them was even more red eyed. The essence of Yang people was the best food. Regardless of the giant figure of the tauren, he rushed up with a howl. The bull head monster roared again. He swung his weapons with both hands and swung them towards the ghost ghost group. The ghost group was swept by two weapons and flew backward like a kite with broken line. However, after landing, they didn''t lose their spirits as they were hit by Zhang Fan. Instead, they continued to howl and rush up


    Zhang fan can probably think of the battle scenes over there. Fortunately, it has no problem in blocking those ghosts for a period of time. The priority is to get out of here. The East tube road is also called Yin Yang road. The place where they fought was not far away. They ran there in a few minutes. Zhang Fan collected the three bodyguards into the jade. Feng Yuanda, who was not so soft, ran back and forth on the road for two times, but he couldn''t even see the scenery of the sun.


    "Brother Zhang, it''s not a way for us to run around like this. Why don''t we try the light curtain on the edge of the Forbidden City? I''ve tried it myself before. I can''t get through it, but brother Zhang, you are so capable that you can get through the light curtain. In that case, maybe you can go back. "


    After running back and forth for two laps, Feng Yuanda was already out of breath. Fortunately, he didn''t patronize running, and his brain was also spinning.


    "It''s impossible. It''s a large-scale array. The bigger the array, the more solid it will be. You look at the light curtain as if it''s not thick. It''s impossible to pierce it. You have to go out..."


    Zhang Fan stopped in the middle of his speech. On the top of the sky, the character "zhe" is still hanging high. Shouldn''t the Buddhist character "zhe" be golden? Why earth yellow?


    Each of the five elements has its own color. Turquoise represents the earth in the five elements. The previous three ghost bodyguards said that only the ghosts of fire life can see the image of the Yang on the Yin and Yang path Earth, fire


    Zhang Fan''s brain suddenly flash! So it is. No wonder there are only ghosts of the Qing Dynasty trapped in this forbidden ghost town. It is here! This array was not set up after the Qing government entered the pass, as I thought at the beginning. It should have been set up in the Ming Dynasty!


    There are also five elements in the change of dynasties. It only says that the Ming Dynasty was ruled by fire, and the later Dynasty must be ruled by water. The main purpose of this array is to conquer water. The reason why the ghost of fire life can see the sun is that it has the same attributes as Daming and has been blessed.


    "Is it master daoyan''s masterpiece? I can''t think of it. I really can''t think of it. This is the real master of Feng Shui. I''m just a little bit of a Taoist. "


    If you want to say who can set up such a big battle in the Forbidden City, besides the Zen master daoyan, the prime minister in black under Ming Chengzu, who else can? As posterity, there is nothing to say except admiration.


    "Thanks, man."


    Zhang Fan said thanks to Feng Yuanda, turned and ran out of the East tube road. He punched a wall and tore down a pile of bricks and stones. Then on the East tube road, he put up the stones in a way that Feng Yuanda could not understand.


    Of course, Zhang Fan is impossible to want to go to play. What he is setting up now is the bird flying array in the picture of eight formations of marquis Wu.


    Each of the eight arrays has its own eight diagrams. The bird flying array belongs to the southern palace and the fire.


    There is a saying that there is a gate of birth in any array. I''m afraid that this Yin Yang path is the gate of birth designed by master daoyan at that time, which can make the Ming clan get rid of it. Zhang Fan had no blood of Ming Dynasty noble, but what was worse was his eight character five elements belonging to water. Could he escape Feng Yuanda from the sky, and see that the bird was awesome enough.

 Chapter 445

    Zhang Fan must be glad that he had a trip to guhun mountain before. If he hadn''t seen the eight array of Wuhou with his own eyes, even if he knew some principles, he couldn''t show them.


    The records in Yang Gong Mi Lu are basically geomantic array, and the most important thing about geomantic array is to make the best use of the situation. It''s really difficult to make a fire array with Yang attribute in this shady place.


    However, the eight array map of Zhuge Marquis Wu is different. Wuhou''s eight array map belongs to the military array, which is very strong in the transformation of the environment. Only from the creation of attribute environment, it is much stronger than the general geomantic array.


    After the last brick was laid out, there was a mist on the empty road between the East pipes.


    This piece of fog is not white, but with a light red, a bit like the evil fog, but not. From time to time in the fog, there was the sound of birds singing in Qingyue.


    "Brother Zhang, what is this


    Feng Yuanda was stunned. In other words, since Zhang Fan brought over a pile of broken bricks and tiles, he had already been stunned. Is the behavior of experts so incomprehensible?


    Of course, now Feng Yuanda can still understand Zhang Fan''s setting up a town, but he hasn''t been caught in this ghost town for such a long time. Feng Yuanda is also a sensitive master. He can clearly feel the great danger hidden in the red fog.


    "I''ve heard of the eight array. This is the bird flying array."


    Voice just fell, Zhang Fan suddenly felt Chi you blood bead in his pocket came a strong sense of vibration, which should be warning him to leave. Maybe the illusion of Tauren''s body over there can''t hold any longer.


    Zhang Fan naturally won''t waste time. Whether he can go out depends on this trip.


    "Come with me, hold the heat, it''s better to burn than to die here! I said that we should take a few steps in which direction, not a step worse! " Zhang Fan took the candle and Feng Yuanda''s hand, then took out all the fire symbols in his pocket, ignited them with real Qi and threw them into the bird flying array.


    Generally speaking, there is no need to add fire to the bird flying array, but there is no way. Zhang Fan''s eight characters belong to water. Without a big fire, he is really afraid that he can''t get out.


    When Feng Yuanda saw Zhang Fan throwing the fire amulet in, he probably knew what it meant to bear it. But now he was in danger, and he couldn''t manage so much. He followed Zhang Fan into the bird flying array.


    Before Zhang Fan entered the bird flying array in guhun mountain, there was a fire, but that fire was just a kind of subdued fire. It was like a mechanism. You could only start it when you stepped on it. This time, it was totally different. The whole bird flying array was filled with red fog and flames in all directions, which made them feel very hot and their hair began to curl.


    "First four, last eight, right six, left five, don''t go wrong."


    This place can''t stay long, or people will be cooked.


    Feng Yuanda followed Zhang Fan''s steps. He didn''t dare to make a mistake. Fortunately, Feng Yuanda, who was admitted to Beijing University, had a very good brain. He turned fast and had a good memory. He didn''t use Zhang Fan to repeat. He didn''t take a wrong step.


    When the last step was taken, the Forbidden City with red walls and green tiles reappeared in front of Zhang Fan''s eyes. A cold wind came. Although it was piercing, it was not the chilly in the ghost town.


    Zhang Fan only felt that the whole person was relaxed, and his whole body felt a little soft. Looking back, the bird flying array has disappeared.


    On his side, a foot stepped out of the void, followed by most of Feng Yuanda''s bodies. Zhang Fan''s mind suddenly relaxed, and finally he didn''t go for nothing. Both of them came back. He was a bit embarrassed. Feng Yuanda was a handsome young man, but now the black part of his little white face was all traces of smoke and fire, and his hair became a woolen roll.


    "Hoo, the cold wind is going straight to the bone. Brother Zhang, are we out?" Only when he reached out most of his body, Feng Yuanda cried out in surprise. He didn''t have the ability to feel the difference between Yin Qi and air conditioning as intuitively as Zhang Fan, but Feng Yuanda was not blind.


    The ghosts in the Forbidden City can''t see the top of the sky and the light curtain around them, but Feng Yuanda can see it. Now he doesn''t see the light curtain after he comes out, which is the best proof that he left the ghost.


    "Well, it''s coming out. Let''s go to your grandfather and them. I think they are all in a hurry. " Zhang Fan nodded. If it wasn''t for the lack of bedding here, he really wanted to lie down and have a sleep now. Although he was only walking around the Forbidden City, it was too expensive.


    "Yes, yes, are they over there now? Xinrui must be worried too. " After hearing that he was going to have a meeting with his grandfather, Feng Yuanda, who was also relaxed, suddenly felt a little energetic. After all, Xie Xinrui and he have just entered the honeymoon period, and they have a very good relationship. I don''t want to be apart for a minute.


    But just when Feng Yuanda''s last foot was about to step out, he suddenly felt that his ankle was entangled by something, and then a huge force dragged his whole body back. Feng Yuanda immediately fell to the ground, and his lower body slipped back into the void.


    Seeing this, Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed. He grabbed Feng Yuanda''s hand and pulled him out.Although Zhang Fan was tired, he still had real Qi on his body, and his strength burst out with a thousand pounds. This tug just robbed Feng Yuanda of his whole body, but the thing wrapped around Feng Yuanda''s ankle made Zhang Fan feel a little shocked. It turned out to be a thing similar to death worm - Xiaocui''s intestines!


    And that disgusting thing is still squirming fast at this time.


    Zhang Fan wanted to cut the intestines at this time, but he had no choice, because as soon as he let go, Feng Yuanda would be dragged back.


    "Tianwei, come out and help!"


    With Zhang Fan''s shouting, a black and red evil spirit came out of the jade in his pocket and quickly formed Tianwei''s figure in the air. The surrounding environment made Tianwei stunned for a moment, and then quickly pulled out the steel knife from his waist and chopped at Feng Yuanda''s intestines around his ankle. But before the knife was cut, a blackened hand appeared from the void, holding Tianwei''s blade. Then, a dark, smoking head came out of the void, with a ferocious smile on his face.


    Zhang Fan and Feng Yuanda were shocked by this ferocious or bitter look. However, after their initial surprise, they both wanted to laugh. Before this smelly girl led a group of ghosts to kill herself, it was so beautiful, just like a big sister. Now? This is a very good roast chicken. It''s at least medium cooked.


    Now that Xiaocui''s head is out, there''s no need to worry about Feng Yuanda being dragged back. Zhang Fan feels out a broken amulet and sticks it to the back of her intestines. The worm like intestines burst. Zhang Fan grabs Feng Yuanda''s collar and drags it back. Feng Yuanda slides out on the ground. Then brother fan is not polite to Xiaocui, Kick on Ya''s face.


    Xiaocui was kicked and screamed. She pressed one hand on the ground and pushed her whole body forward. She just broke away from the empty space. It was just a little miserable. Xiaocui''s belly has nothing left, her clothes are not even left, and half of the ghost''s body is full of black smoke.


    It seems that the huge shadow of Niu Shou''s body is consumed, and the spirit of Yin Sha dissipates. Xiaocui and some ghost Sha rush into the bird flying array.


    But is the eight array map of marquis Wu something that ordinary ghosts can invade? Not to mention Zhang Fan ignited a lot of fire amulets in it, a ghost who didn''t know how to fight, and was burned to pieces without any suspense. Xiaocui should have been burned to death when she found Feng Yuanda, shot out her intestines and tied his ankles. She pulled herself out. It''s a pity. Now she''s in the sun. What can she do as a disabled ghost?


    Tianwei kicks off Xiaocui''s arm. Just a few knives, he cuts her ghost body to pieces. From then on, there will be no more Xiaocui in the world.


    "Woo woo How could that be? Why did it end like this I, although I sometimes have a little temperament, but I''m really not a vicious person, I...... "


    Among the jade, there is the sobbing sound of Princess Zhen. It seems that until now, she can''t accept the fact that she has been regarded as loyal to her maid as a pet.


    "Well, everyone sees the world differently. Maybe you think you are very good to her, but in her eyes, you may just be a devil who commands from above. Whether it''s life or ghost life, OK, or ghost death? Just have a good conscience. Of course, the premise is that you don''t deliberately harm others, otherwise, you really have to wait for retribution. "


    Zhang Fan is not a psychological tutor. There are so many people who can enlighten Zhenfei. Fortunately, the latter gradually quiets down after hearing Zhang Fan''s words, and doesn''t cry any more.


    Zhang Fan takes Tianwei back to the jade, and then he and Feng Yuanda walk towards Zhenfei well. The Forbidden City is supposed to be a masterpiece of monk daoyan. It may be that there are still some facilities to deal with the ghosts of the Qing Dynasty. If they don''t put them away, Tianwei will have to be pulled back to the Forbidden City.


    When Zhang Fan and Feng Yuanda arrive at the small courtyard where Zhenfei well is located, Zhang Fan is surprised to find that the construction team he ordered has been in place. Some workers are squatting by the well with drill bits and cables, ready to drill holes for the well cap. Zhang Fan is so scared that he shouts to stop them.


    At least Zhenfei well is a cultural relic. If they need to climb up from here, they can''t do without tossing. Now that they have come out, it''s really a crime to toss again.

 Chapter 446

    "Xiaofan, you''re back!"


    "Yuanda, Yuanda, are you ok! I''m scared to death! "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s cry, all the people in the yard turned their heads and looked at the moon gate. When they saw two people with dark faces standing at the gate, the two old men took the lead to shout out excitedly.


    However, the first person to pounce on him was another one. Zhang Fan only felt a gust of fragrant wind passing in front of him. A person had already pounced on Feng Yuanda''s arms. It was Xie Xinrui.


    Xie Xinrui can''t care about the lady''s style at this time. She pours on Feng Yuanda''s arms and just cries. Feng Yuanda doesn''t know what to do at this time. She knows how to hold the girl''s body and giggle. She is also very happy. Obviously, although the goods are officially expressed, this degree of physical contact is not good I''m sure I haven''t. now I look like a blessing in disguise.


    Mr. Feng originally planned to check the situation of his grandson for the first time, but seeing the loveliness of the couple, he couldn''t disturb him. He could only walk up to Zhang Fan and shake his hand.


    "Xiao Zhang, thank you. Thank you very much. Our old Feng family has only one child. If something happens to him, alas, it''s no fun for me to live. I won''t talk about empty words. In the future, if you can use my old man, you can speak up. As long as you don''t violate the righteousness of the country, I''ll do it for you! "


    Zhang Fan''s heart is also ecstatic after listening to the old man''s words. If others say this kind of words, it''s a kind of politeness. Old man Feng is different, but he lives in Zhongnan community. He has a lot to say.


    What''s more, Mr. Feng''s empty check is also very big. If others want to say that they will not violate their conscience or the law, they will say that they will not violate the righteousness of the country. The implication is that as long as you don''t betray the country, any old man will help you.


    Now that people have been rescued, the construction team will not be needed. They left the Forbidden City with a smile. It''s a long way to go. Feng Yuanda simply told everyone what happened in the forbidden ghost town. All the people present were amazed, and they were even more impressed by Zhang Fan''s ability. Especially when they heard that Zhang Fan had put an eight array diagram on the Yin Yang path, they began to look at Zhang Fan with a kind of immortal eyes when they came out.


    There''s no way. Prime Minister Zhuge has been mythologized too much. With the eight array picture of prime minister Zhuge, it''s almost like an immortal.


    As for the gold thrown into the well, everyone chose to ignore it as if they had never thrown it at all. It''s really rich.


    Liu Rushi, who was locked up in the courtyard, lost his temper. Liu ruluan tried to persuade him. He felt that it was more difficult than dealing with his business partners. When Zhang Fan and master Liu come in, Liu rushes to find Zhang Fan''s theory.


    However, Zhang Fan''s face was blackened, his clothes were damaged, and he walked a little wobbly. When his mouth was flat, there was water vapor rising in his eyes. His dissatisfaction and complaint were instantly thrown out of the sky. He took a thousand steps to hold Zhang Fan''s arm, and said with complaint: "brother fan, how can you make yourself like this? Really, such a big man, it''s not good I don''t know how to take good care of myself. Did you get hurt? Is it serious? "


    "Cough, if so, grandfather is still here." Seeing his sister''s daughter-in-law, Liu ruluan didn''t know what to say. She coughed and winked. There were not only grandfathers but also so many people behind. You can''t wait for no one to stick with Zhang Fan.


    "It''s OK. Their brothers and sisters have good feelings, and they are also very good. When you watch TV, your children are fighting with each other, just like the Afghan battlefield. What a worry. The better they get along with each other, the happier I am. Ha ha ha ha... "


    Well, it turns out that ruluan thought a little too much. His father not only didn''t blame his sister, but also encouraged him. What''s more, the people who followed him also looked like this. Well, is that a lot of talk?


    "Ah, Lao Liu, your grandson is really good. We all know that there are some strange things in the Forbidden City. I have received a report that someone has been left in the Forbidden City. No one in my family can find them, even the police. I didn''t expect your grandson to be able to go into that kind of place and get people out. "


    Zhang Fan was dragged to the room by Liu Rushi to check the injury, Feng Yuanda was sent to the guest room to wash, and the two old men sat down in the living room.


    "That''s right. It''s not only your grandson, the granddaughter of the Lu family, but also my granddaughter that he fished out from dangerous places. Moreover, the boy''s humanity is really good. I said, "Lao Feng, before listening to your grandson''s story, I thought you would just write a bad check. But now, I think it''s too cheap for your old man to give you a bad check. You have to give my grandson more money."


    Master Liu starts to give Zhang Fan benefits without any disguise.


    "OK, you can tell me. I want to tie the knot. Unfortunately, you old boy took the lead, but I can''t fall behind, can''t I. I don''t have a good granddaughter like you, but I can let Yuanda worship him. Yuanda''s look at your grandson all the way is worship. "Mr. Feng laughs. If he can be liked by Lao Liu, his character is absolutely OK. He has great ability. Who doesn''t want to make friends with such a young man?


    "You don''t know much about Er Ya, Lao Feng. My grandson is the protagonist. Although he''s OK, the girl under his hand is not a ghost. My grandson came here to ask someone for an explanation. I heard that all the surveillance cameras in the West Pacific mountain have been scrapped recently, right?"


    "West Taiping mountain? Yes, all the cameras have been scrapped recently. I''m sending people to import equipment from abroad. It will take at least a week to recover. "


    Mr. Feng''s face showed a pair of crafty smile, just a few monitoring probes. Compared with his grandson''s life, what is it?


    This night, for Zhang Fan, it''s really a bit of 2012. It''s said that it''s the most difficult for Zhang Fan to accept beauty''s kindness. Liu Rushi is just like a doting mother. Zhang Fan, who was just a little tired, really began to feel bad all over.


    Finally, he dismissed Liu Rushi on the pretext of going to bed. Zhang Fan sat cross legged on the shop and began to practice Qi Tai Yi.


    Tired is really tired, but now is not the time to rest. Although recognized the dry grandfather, but Zhang fan can stay in the central and Southern District absolutely not too much time. What''s more, he has to take action these days, and he must replenish the consumed Qi as soon as possible.


    But this time, just entering the final stage, Zhang fanjue felt the pain.


    The purple Qi absorbed from the air actually had a strong repulsion to his body, making his meridians as if he was grasped by an invisible hand and kneaded constantly. The repulsion between these two dragon veins, Zhang fan can only say is a face of egg pain. The conversion efficiency of true Qi was several times higher than that of the last group. He didn''t finish his work until it was almost bright and fell asleep.


    By the time Zhang Fan woke up, she was already on her way. Liu Rushi didn''t know when she got into the room. She was sitting on the edge of the shop with her arms around her chest. Her face was sad and angry. She managed to coax her out and put on her clothes. Feng Yuanda and Xie Xinrui came in from the outside before she had two mouthfuls of breakfast.


    First, they were polite to Zhang Fan, and thank you no less than five times. Then, Xie Xinrui proposed to invite Zhang Fan to their school. Well, to be more exact, go to their club.


    Zhang Fan has always liked the university campus, which may be due to a semi illiterate worship of colleges and universities. But it''s obviously not the right time. Zhang Fan has something serious to do when he comes to the capital this time. Yesterday, he saved Feng Yuanda just to make a good deal with Mr. Feng. It''s not impossible to go to their club, but it has to wait until the business is finished.


    After lunch, Zhang Fan left Zhongnan district and drove to Xitaiping mountain. This western Taiping mountain is a small hill in the outskirts of the capital. It has green mountains and waters, and a pleasant environment. There are many manors and villas at the foot of the mountain. It is a place where rich families gather. According to the information given by Master Liu, Luo''s mansion is right here.


    Liu Rushi is going to follow him today, but Zhang Fan has given him no. he came here to look for trouble, not to play. Let the little girl stay at home. Liu Rushi is so angry and pouting that she can hang an oil bottle.


    The Luo family is a business family. They have no direct official power, but they are very rich. Therefore, the manor built in the valley is like a small resort.


    Normally speaking, the financial resources of the Luo family are similar to those of Shuiyue international, but now when we look at their home and think about shuiyuexin''s lounge, which is less than one third of the size of a building, Zhang Fan has to say that miss Shuiyue is really saving.


    There are many things to pay attention to when building a manor in the mountains. If a person accidentally builds a house on the Juyin pool, it''s bad luck. But this Luo family manor should have been seen by people. Although it is in the valley, it is on the sunny side of the mountain. There is plenty of sunshine, and the surrounding mountains are very beautiful. It''s really a waste of land for such a family to live in.

 Chapter 447

    Villa 8, luojiazhuangyuan.


    A gray haired man was sitting on the main seat of the living room, with a cup of tea in his hand, frowning as if he could kill a crab. Recently, some things in the business field make him very upset. His name is Luo Xu, who is now the leader of Luotian group.


    "Dad, is that list really that important?"


    Robo, sitting on one side, asked carefully. My father''s temper is quite big. When he''s not happy, it''s better not to talk.


    "Sanyi electronics is determined to make trouble with our Luo family this time. This one, who is surnamed Pu, must have done it on purpose. After we have signed the contracts with domestic businesses, we proposed to break the contract. We would rather pay liquidated damages than perform the contract. His younger sister''s, this is to make it clear that we want to Yin Luo family


    A hard shake hands, the hands of the tea bowl suddenly smashed to pieces on the ground, tea splashing everywhere.


    "Dad, don''t get excited. There must be something we can do. Let''s talk to the third day group again. Even if we pay more for the goods, they won''t even want the money we get in order to pit us." When rob said this, he was submissive. He didn''t have much confidence.


    "Park Wannian, the old man, has already told us the truth. He is the best protector. Even if you give him a few percent more profit, he will not promise to supply any more. Tell me about you. Just go to the trouble of shuiyuexin. Why do you have to bring in Pu Yisheng? "


    "I, I don''t also want to consolidate my relationship with the three day group. If I can help Pu Yisheng get the watch of shuiyuexin, it''s not a matter of killing two birds with one stone. It can not only disperse the energy of shuiyuexin, but also get the favor of Pu Yisheng."


    "You''re a fool! If Park Yisheng and shuiyuexin get involved, our family will not be able to do business with Park Wannian! What have you left behind when you study abroad! Except for a useless foreign devil friend, he didn''t bring anything back. In the end, even the foreign devil turned over to you. What''s the use of raising you? "


    As soon as Luo Xu''s anger came up, he felt that he couldn''t stop it. He was cursing at Luo Bo.


    At this time, the door of the living room was opened from the outside. A young woman in her twenties came in with a tray in her hand. On the tray were two tea bowls.


    "Well, husband, don''t be angry. Xiao Bo wants to consolidate our relationship with the park family for the sake of the family. But he is young after all. Who didn''t make mistakes when he was young. Just think of it as a lesson. There''s still a long way to go. You have to let the children experience it. "


    The woman said, put the tea bowl on the tea table in front of Luo Xu.


    "Bah! When is it your turn to intervene in the family affairs? Get out of here! Get out of here, both of you


    Listen to the meaning of this, the woman seems to be Luo Xu''s wife, of course, a look at the age to know that it must be the second wife, but Luo Xu does not seem to love her very much, a grab just brought the cup to smash, but also a roar at the woman.


    The corner of the woman''s mouth twitched twice, and finally didn''t say anything. She silently went to Rob''s side and pulled his sleeve. Luo Bo also knew that this time really did not suit to stay here, got up and followed the woman out of the door.


    In the corridor, the woman walked in front of her, and rob walked behind her a little depressed, but when they came near the stairs, rob suddenly hugged the woman from behind.


    "What are you doing? Don''t be ridiculous


    The woman''s tone was a little angry, but she didn''t resist.


    "What else? Little mom, I miss you. "


    Rob put the whole body on the woman''s back, the hot air in her mouth sprayed into the woman''s ears, making her body tremble.


    "You''re not afraid of your father coming out to see you now."


    The woman took rob a few steps forward and walked into a room full of pink decorations. Lobo closed the door behind, turned his head to pick up the woman, and put her on the big shop with all kinds of dolls in the room. Then he jumped on her impolitely, with a pair of salty pig hands touching the woman.


    "Little mom, you miss me so much that I haven''t been with you for half a month."


    "You bastard, you don''t know how to be restrained. If your father knows, you have to be skinned?"


    The woman continues to say, but one hand is on the back of Rob''s head, petting his hair.


    "Che - how long has he not touched you? Even if I know it, I don''t think the old man will care about it. Now, his eyes fall on snow white every day, like a hungry wolf. You can''t see it. I guess he wants you to put a green hat on him and have another daughter. He can''t be happy to get together with snow white. "


    Luo Bo said with indifference, obviously, there are some activities in this family that people despise.


    "Come on, you, I can still stay here now. That is to say, your father thought that I gave him snow. The more he looked at me now, the more unpleasant he was. If he was pregnant with you, I would be swept out the door the next day. In order to cater to your dead father, I''ve started to teach Bai Xue how to get along with men. "A woman''s face is full of helplessness. Obviously, she is reluctant to do some things, but she can''t help it.


    "Well, you are very good. You know how to deal with my father best. No wonder you gave him a daughter at the age of 14. Now that your daughter is 12, you start to teach her."


    Rob''s words are a little sour. The woman scraped his nose with her finger, put her hand around him and rolled to the shop


    There are few people on the road of the West Taiping mountain. If you stand at the gate of the manor and watch, you can''t help noticing the wrong place. Zhang fan can only climb up the mountain from the side and watch the whole structure of the manor.


    On the whole, the layout of the manor is reasonable. It''s obvious that people have seen it specially. But Zhang Fan doesn''t understand it very well. There are peach trees planted in the southwest corner and southeast corner of the manor.


    Moreover, the growth of the two peach trees is also strange. The branches seem to have been deliberately pruned. The branches of the peach trees in the southwest corner near the northwest are all cut off. With Zhang Fan''s eyes, we can see that some branches are specially pulled on the ground with ropes.


    The peach trees in the southeast corner are different. Except for the branches to the northwest, they are all cut off. Not only the twigs, but also the trunk are pulled to the northwest.


    In addition, according to the information, villa No. 8 is the residence of Luo Xu, the current owner of the Luo family. But Zhang Fan doesn''t understand why the path at the door of the main house in a manor clearly decorated with Feng Shui is V-shaped.


    V symbolizes that women''s legs are outstretched, which is the most easy way to attract rotten peach blossom.


    Combined with the peach grove before, does it mean that the man who helped them design their house Feng Shui has a grudge with the Luo family?


    The existence of the peach tree itself is a sign of peach blossom.


    The southwest Kun palace represents the female leader, the wife of the family leader. The Northwest Fangqian palace represents the male master. The branches facing the northwest are all cut off, leaving only other directions. This is to let the female owner peach blossom everywhere, but not towards her husband''s side.


    The setting of Xun palace in the southeast is even more strange.


    The location of Xun palace in the southeast is really a frequently mentioned location, which represents the fortune of the eldest daughter in the family. In principle, it''s not impossible to recruit peach blossom for the eldest daughter. After all, this kind of big family stresses marriage. Liu Rushi''s family is almost unique.


    So it''s not hard to understand to cast a wide net when choosing marriage partners. However, the Taohua arrangement of Luo Jiaxun''s palace is aimed at the northwest Qian palace. That is to say, the eldest daughter''s peach blossom is assigned to the man in the family. Isn''t it a mess?


    It can be said that the peach blossom of the mother and the eldest daughter is completely reversed.


    Is this a joke of the Luo family?


    "Hey, what are you looking at?"


    Just when Zhang Fan couldn''t figure it out, a young girl''s voice came from behind. Looking back, I didn''t know when a 12-year-old loli was standing behind Zhang Fan.


    Little Lori looks very pretty, but her face is very arrogant. She was wearing a sportswear and seemed to have come out to climb mountains for exercise.


    "Oh, nothing. When I climb up the mountain and see such a big manor below, I''m curious to see how the courtyard of rich people is arranged."


    Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders. He could not say that he was here to survey the terrain and prepare to harm the family.


    "Well, this is my yard. Have you seen it? You see! You''d better stay away from my house. Otherwise, I''ll be beaten. "


    Zhang Fan''s explanation not only didn''t let the little girl feel relieved, but also made Lori clench her fist and show off her power.


    "Oh? Is this your home? "


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The Luo family is a big family. Some superficial information is relatively easy to collect. Today''s owner is Luo Xu. He has two sons and a daughter, and his eldest son is Luo Gang. Now he is the CEO of Luotian group and runs the business. The second son, Luo Bo, has just returned from studying abroad and has not yet officially entered the family business. As for his daughter, Luo Baixue, there is no detailed record of this daughter, just that she is young. Now it seems that the little girl in front of her is Luo Baixue.


    "Isn''t it my home or yours? Look at the rustic clothes you wear. Let''s go. Don''t get in the way here. I hate it. " The little girl pouted her mouth and waved to her back after Zhang Fan''s engagement. "You guys come here to see. Here''s my house. How about it? It''s powerful."


    Zhang Fan was ignored, but when he looked back, he couldn''t help but feel a little silly. The direction of little Lori''s greeting came up with three men in their 40s and 50s.

 Chapter 448

    Zhang Fan asked himself that he was also a well-informed master, but the scene before him made him feel that he was Spartan. This, this is too much.


    Little Lori''s voice was obviously not like talking to bodyguards, but like talking to playmates. But why are Mao three men in their 40s and 50s?


    Walking in the front is a tall man with a big body and a safety helmet on his head. His face is swarthy. At first glance, he is the kind of manual work on the construction site all the year round.


    Behind the strong man is a man in a leather jacket, with a few scars on his face, a bit rebellious in his hairstyle, and even a bit sinister in his eyes. He looks like an old gangster. As for the one at the back, he is a man in a suit and big back. He looks like a senior white-collar.


    What kind of ghosts are these? Does the legendary little Laurie blame corn? However, it''s easy to understand that there are several little lollies around a strange corn, but what kind of ghost is a little lolly followed by three different styles of strange corn?


    "Oh, snow white, this is your home. It''s really big. You didn''t tease me. How many people need to build it and how long does it take to build it well? I used to work in a holiday village. That holiday village is so big."


    Looking at the manor at the foot of the mountain, the migrant worker uncle felt that his chin was about to fall to the ground.


    "That is, snow white, just blow it. How many people do you have to cut down and how much protection fee do you charge to earn back in such a big garden? Rather than brag there, come and brag for me. " The old gangster whistled and didn''t agree with Bai Xue''s words. Only the white-collar uncle pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and didn''t say a word.


    "Why don''t you two believe it? Why don''t you come home with me for a walk? " In the face of "peer" doubt, the little girl is very dissatisfied, pouting Lao Gao. "I tell you, have you seen the peach grove in the southeast corner? It was when I was born that my father specially planted for me, in order to make me happy, dad also pruned all the peach trees into the direction of my room, and you woodlouse would not know what the rich family looked like.


    Laurie''s pride was in her heart.


    After that, she didn''t try to prove to the three uncles that this was her home. Instead, she went to the old gangster and put her little hand on his belt buckle.


    "My mother taught me for half a night yesterday. Otherwise, I''ll practice with you. Anyway, you just said I''d blow for you."


    Hearing this, the old gangster''s face was filled with joy, while the construction site uncle and the white-collar uncle were full of envy. They were eager to rush up and drag the old gangster away to make up for it.


    , "Hello, I said that woodlouse, are you still waiting here to see the play?"


    Well, when she began to untie the belt, little Lori finally remembered that there was another person watching. She turned around and yelled at Zhang Fan in a vicious voice.


    Zhang Fan finally responded to her call and said, "I''m leaving now." He turned around and went down the mountain.


    Disgusting. It''s really disgusting. What kind of people are the Luo family!


    You say you''re a little lolly, you can hook up with strange corn. Why do you want to make a big story?


    This girl should be Luo Baixue, and what she said really refreshed Zhang Fan''s three views. It turns out that the peach grove in the southeast corner was not created by others for the sake of calculating Luo Xu, but planted by Luo Xu himself to "please his daughter".


    What''s more, after her mother taught her half a night, she practiced with the old gangster. Girl, do you really know what you are practicing?


    At that moment, Zhang Fan had a kind of "don''t revenge Luo family, just watch their family play this disgusting farce" mind.


    Alas, I thought that obnoxious rob was already a wonderful flower, but I didn''t expect that rob was a normal person in this family.


    However, there are some advantages in this way. If Luo Baixue, who just met, is a gentle and kind-hearted girl and asks "big brother, are you lost? How did you get here?" after seeing Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan may still be a little reluctant. But now it seems that there is no need to have any psychological burden.


    Left where Luo white snow, Zhang Fan around a circle, did not return to the road, but simply into the mountains. For a child who is really growing up in the mountains, no matter it is winter or summer, as long as he is in the mountains, he must not be hungry.


    Zhang Fan beat two pheasants in the mountains and found a leeward place to light a bonfire to roast them. He ate while waiting for the dark to come down. The action during the day can only be regarded as a preliminary observation, and it will take night to make a move.


    When the first pheasant finished eating, it was already dark. Zhang Fan threw away the last chicken bone in his hand, took out four pieces of jade from his bag and put them on the ground.


    "You four, come out."


    With Zhang Fan''s cry, strands of black and red air flow from the jade out, gradually condensed into four figures, it is Zhen Fei and three ghost Wei."See Lord!" After the three ghost bodyguards came out, they immediately knelt down on one knee and clasped their fists to salute Zhang Fan. Princess Zhen didn''t kneel down, but she also consciously said a great blessing. After all, as a beloved imperial concubine, she had been trapped at the bottom of the well for more than 100 years, and she was not stupid. She had tasted the evil consequences of fighting with the ruler.


    "Don''t be so polite. You''ve been in the Forbidden City for so many years, and those who eat bran and swallow vegetables should not have enjoyed any decent offerings. To be honest, I don''t know what your ghost''s life habits are. I''m short of time here, and I haven''t had time to buy incense. There''s a pheasant here. I heard that you can taste the food with your breath. If it''s true, I''ll give it to you. "


    Zhang Fan said as he handed over the roast pheasant dressed in sticks.


    "Thank you, Lord. We can. Just breathe in."


    It is said that no matter Princess Zhen or the three bodyguards, they should have eaten before. But now when they see the roast chicken without any salt, they almost spit out their tongues.


    Tianwei kneels down on the ground and kowtows to Zhang Fan. He takes the branch and, together with his two companions and imperial concubine Zhen, lowers his head and sucks up the aroma of roast chicken.


    "Eat slowly. Since you''ve left the ghost town, you''ll have something to eat in the future. But there''s one thing I want to tell you. Well, you don''t have to turn your head. You''ll listen while you eat. "


    In the forbidden ghost town, Zhang Fan is always pulling the flag and pulling the tiger skin, but he can''t do that again after he comes out. After all, it''s not the closed environment of the ghost town. If you continue to dress here, sooner or later you will be able to help.


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said was very serious, although the four ghosts didn''t stop sucking the essence of roast chicken according to what he said, they still turned their heads and looked at Zhang Fan.


    "In fact, I''m a Feng Shui gentleman, not a little master of dragon and tiger mountain or a Heavenly Master, or I can''t fight with dragon and tiger mountain at all. In the ghost town, it''s only a temporary measure to tell you. After all, as a yang man, I still have some scruples when I am in the underworld. "


    "Well, Lord, actually I, we all know. "


    "Ah?"


    Looking at Tianwei turning around, a pair of "we just don''t have the heart to tear you down" appears on his rotten face. Zhang Fan feels a little egg ache.


    "Master, although you shout very loud, we are all ghosts. We feel very clear about your runes. Your incantations have nothing to do with runes. Moreover, you don''t seem to know much about ghosts. If it''s really from dragon and tiger mountain, let alone the teacher of heaven, it''s just a Taoist boy. You should be familiar with the habits of ghosts."


    Diwei lost no time to mend the knife.


    Well, brother fan always thought that his acting skills were very good, but he didn''t expect that people would have seen through them all.


    "Well, OK, that''s it. Now that you all know it, I won''t cover it up. Now the world is different from that of you. We pay attention to freedom and equality. There''s no more of your strict hierarchy. Whether it''s Princess Zhen or the three of you, if you want to be a free ghost, I won''t be hard for you. Even if there is a blood contract, you can go wherever you want, as long as you don''t do evil. Of course, if you stay with me and help me, I will be very happy. Although I lied about my identity, I promise you that there will be no less offering. You can choose whether to go or stay. "


    "Master, you are teasing the palace and the three bodyguards."


    It has to be said that as the emperor''s favorite concubine, Princess Zhen is quite beautiful, and she looks good when she smiles, but her face is too pale.


    "I''m not teasing you. I''m telling you the truth. I can give you freedom if you need it. Especially you, Princess Zhen, I didn''t use any means to restrain you from the beginning. "


    "Master, you are joking with me again. My palace and the three bodyguards still remember what you said to Xiaocui. You said that whether it''s the palace or the three bodyguards, they are all covered by you. They don''t want to move. Although I don''t know what it means to cover, I think it means to support or protect. Since the master was willing to cover us when the enemy was at hand, how can we be abandoned and talk freely now that we are out? "


    The three ghost bodyguards didn''t speak. They just nodded to Zhang Fan after Princess Zhen finished.


    "Well, since you''ve all said that, I''ll be more affectant. Hey hey, eat quickly. When it''s dark, I need you to play a big play with me. "


    Zhang Fan is in a wonderful mood now. He can have four ghost servants who are really attached to him. Many things can be done, but it''s much more convenient

 Chapter 449

    It''s usually very early in winter, especially when the capital is located in the north. At six o''clock, it''s dark. Zhang Fan went back to the place where he was watching during the day and looked down again. In Luo''s manor, except for two groups of security guards patrolling separately, there was no sign of anyone walking around.


    A total of ten villas, which are basically well lit.


    Well, don''t doubt why Luo Xu has only two sons and one daughter, but he has to live in ten villas. There are still many families in these big families. Besides the family, there are branches.


    Although there may be some infighting within the family, compared with outsiders, Chinese people are more used to giving more important positions to their own family members.


    In other words, the main members of the Roche family, the main managers of Luotian group, basically live here.


    On one side of the manor is a cliff of the Western Taiping mountain, which is the courtyard wall. For others, it''s almost impossible to climb the mountain wall close to 90 degrees, but Van Gogh is not an ordinary person.


    During the day hunting, he took out two coffin nails from a shabby grave. Although it seems a little disrespectful to the dead, brother fan has already recited the curse of transcendence, so he should make amends to the owner of the coffin.


    The cliff doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have any strength at all. In addition, Zhang Fan''s strength is enough to easily nail the coffin into the rock and then pull it out. The process of falling seems to be hanging, but actually there is no danger. The only thing that worries him is the patrolling security guards in the yard.


    Fortunately, the security guards did not expect anyone to come down from the cliff, and no one looked this way.


    After landing safely, Zhang Fan hid behind an evergreen bush and looked around. Soon, he found a camera on a dry tree.


    "Ah Zhen, do you see that thing with red dots flashing all the time?" The four ghosts have been floating around Zhang Fan. Since they will be together all the time in the future, of course, they can''t shout "Zhenfei Zhenfei" all the time. However, Zhenfei''s surname is really a little ugly, so Zhang Fan decides to call her ah Zhen directly in the future. Well, actually, brother fan wants to call her Zhenzi, but Princess Zhen, who has experienced the invasion of foreign maozi from eight countries, will not be willing to give her a Japanese name.


    "Well, Lord, I see. What do you need ah Zhen to do?"


    Zhenfei knew that the spirit of Yinsha was not as good as the three ghost bodyguards. Now that she was with Zhang Fan, she wanted to show it. Of course, it''s impossible to sell out the hue. As one of the only two concubines of the hapless emperor who was elevated by an old Buddha, Princess Zhen''s appearance is only medium or above, and she is more beautiful. She is slightly inferior to Liu Rushi''s little girl who has not yet fully grown up, so she can only be more attentive in her work.


    "I looked at your information yesterday. It is said that you are more interested in some Western things and brought photography into the Forbidden City. It''s similar to a camera, but it''s much more advanced than what you used at the beginning. I don''t need you to destroy it. You just need to hold it in the past and let the ghost on you cover it. If you can make a little bit of gas It would be better if the market fluctuated. "


    The four ghosts from the Forbidden City are different from Ni Hong in the ghost shop. Based on the place of death, Ni Hong can appear in front of anyone in the whole building. These four ghosts have existed for more than a hundred years. After leaving the Forbidden City, the ghost body composed of Yin evil Qi can move freely, and it is relatively solid. People don''t need to cover their eyes with ghosts like Ni Hong.


    Zhang Fan is also full of interest in the existence of ghosts now. He will certainly study it carefully when he has time. However, before that, Zhang fan can confirm one thing in advance, that is, these ghosts also have gas fields, and the influence of gas fields or magnetic fields on electronic devices is self-evident.


    For Zhang Fan''s order, Zhenfei''s face is all muddled, but it doesn''t affect her execution of the order. The ghost body floats by and hugs the camera like an octopus.


    In the monitoring room, a security guard was looking at his mobile phone and giggling, but he didn''t find an inexplicable snowflake on one of the monitoring images.


    Using this ghost interference method, Zhang Fan didn''t take long to slip out of the No. 8 villa. Zhang Fan didn''t know whether it was a good look without worry.


    Villa No. 8 is the biggest one in the whole manor, almost half the size of the Lu family mansion. Zhang Fan raised his ears and listened to the movement in the villa. Then he followed the voice of the people and slipped under a window. He looked up and looked inside.


    Inside the window was a large room with a long Western-style table. A gray haired man sat at one end of the table, while the other two men and two women sat on both sides of the table. A housekeeper was standing at the table, and five maids were carrying a plate from the outside to put it on the table.


    Zhang Fan remembers that robona is a standard Moyang dog. It''s not surprising that his family has a western style dining table. The one sitting at one end of the table, according to the etiquette of the dining table, should be the most important person here, that is, Luo Xu, the leader of the Luo family.


    One of the other two men is lobo, and the other is a little older, with a face full of evil looks. It should be Lobo''s elder brother, Luo Gang.Two women, the younger one just met during the day, is Luo Baixue, Luo Xu''s daughter. The older one is 27 or 78 years old. He doesn''t know who it is. If it''s Luo Xu''s wife, Zhang Fan thinks it''s too young. It''s mostly Luo Gang''s wife.


    The five maids put the plates with metal covers in front of the five people, and then removed the covers. Today''s main course of the Luo family seems to be roast steak. The curling heat slowly drifts around after the lid is lifted. Zhang Fan looks at the scene and unexpectedly Well, I''m really hungry.


    Well, rock climbing is really exhausting, and Zhang Fan ate a wild chicken without seasoning this afternoon. It''s normal to be hungry when he saw the steaming steak, but Van Ge is hungry outside the window, and the disgusting guys of your family are eating inside. It''s very irritating. We have to find a way to clean them up


    Luo Baixue is very happy today. Although the taste of the three uncles during the day was not very good, she finally practiced what her mother taught, which made her happy all afternoon. Especially after she came back to see her father, her father gave her a big hug, which made Luo Baixue who had been secretly aiming at her father feel very beautiful. Sitting at the table, I feel my appetite is much better than usual.


    "Well - why is it so cold? Did any absent-minded person open the window? " Pick up a knife and fork, just in his favorite Kobe steak cut a small piece, Luo white snow suddenly feel a cold wind blowing from his side, small eyebrow suddenly wrinkled up, is very dissatisfied to look at the servants around.


    "What''s the matter, miss? What can I do for you?" The maid who has just finished serving food and is ready to leave sees Luo Baixue frowning and asks carefully.


    The servants of the Luo family all know that they would rather offend the wife than the young lady. The little princess is the apple of the eye of the master Luo Xu. She loves her more than her two sons. Last time, a servant tripped Luo Baixue, and Luo Xu ordered the security guard to break her leg.


    "Take off your clothes."


    Luo white snow sees the maid to come over to ask, immediately rolled a white eye.


    "Ah? Miss, this... "


    The maid didn''t expect that her young lady would make such a request. Even the master and two young masters would not let the maid take off her clothes in public.


    "The window is closed. Where is the wind? It must be that your maid''s dress is too broad. Take off the cold wind when you walk! " Luo Baixue said, while very dissatisfied with the fork poked in the maid''s chest.


    "I, master, I..."


    The maid''s face has completely turned white. She knows how willful the little witch is. As a last resort, she can only turn to Luo Xu for help.


    Luo Xu saw the maid''s eyes, cold hum a, "a servant, let you do what, where come so much nonsense."


    Luo Xu''s eyes, there is a chill into the depths of the soul, the maid involuntarily holding the shoulder to shiver, finally or accept the fate of biting the lips, back two steps, one by one to take off the body of the maid, leaving only a set of pink inside.


    This maid has just been recruited to the Luo family. She knows some rules of the Luo family, but as a young girl, she can''t do many things without understanding them. At least let her face so many men in the room, she can''t do it.


    "Why do you keep two? You''re taking it off, don''t you hear me? Hurry up and lie down under the table and warm my feet! "


    Seeing the maid''s unwilling appearance, the little witch''s temper also came up a little bit. A small face that should have been very lovely actually had a ferocious look on it.


    The maid was startled by Luo Baixue''s expression. She pursed her lips tightly and began to turn her eyes uncontrollably. However, in the end, she took off the last two pieces of cloth according to Luo Baixue''s request and got under the table with her arms covering the two most secret places.


    "That''s about the same. Open your legs and warm my feet. "


    Luo Baixue is very proud. She kicks off her shoes and tramples her feet in cotton stockings on the private place that should be tasted and cared by her boyfriend. She rubs her feet with the sole of her feet. Then she picks up the knife to cut the steak on the plate.

 Chapter 450

    "Bah, bah! What the hell is this! Is this for people? "


    In the past, Luo Baixue liked Kobe steak best. It was not only delicious, but also full of force. She told her classmates in school that she was eating Kobe beef. Everyone was envious. You know, since the mad cow disease in Japan in 2001, the country banned the import of Japanese beef. The real Kobe beef, just rich, is very popular in Japan Huaxia can''t eat it either.


    But I don''t know what happened today. Normally, the tender and juicy beef comes to my mouth, but it''s dry and firewood. The taste is like a piece of bad bacon. It doesn''t have the taste that the top beef should have, and even the sauce tastes very light. It''s very bad.


    "What are you bringing me! You must have eaten my steak on the way and gave me a piece of garbage instead, didn''t you? "


    The best beef becomes rubbish. When was Luo Baixue teased like this? Annoyed, she picked up the plate and buttoned it down on the maid under the table. The meat was all over the maid''s chest, which made the poor maid scream. Fortunately, the steak is not so hot at this time, otherwise the girl''s happiness for the rest of her life may be destroyed by this piece of steak.


    "Snow white, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Xu, who is sitting at one side of the table, is very puzzled and asks. You know, although there are five people eating in the hall, among the five steaks, only he and Luo Baixue are real Kobe beef, and the other three are only high-quality beef. The chef is not afraid to neglect these two beef dishes.


    "Dad, that portion of Kobe beef just now is not my order at all. It tastes terrible. It''s like chewing firewood. It must be the splasher below who stole my steak on the way to bring it here! Hum


    The little girl just said that she couldn''t get rid of her anger. She kicked the maid under the table with her feet. The poor maid could do nothing but cry silently under the table.


    "No, how dare she change your steak? It doesn''t matter. Come on, you''ll take dad''s


    In the face of his daughter, Luo Xu does not look like the head of a big family. Every expression and every look is full of doting. Of course, if he didn''t look at Luo Bai Xue''s little chest from time to time, he would be a perfect father who loves his daughter.


    Looking at Dad''s pushing his steak to his own face, Luo Bai Xue''s small face immediately put on a smile. She likes dads best. Since she was a child, she thought that when she grew up, she must be the bride of dads. Today''s 12-year-old child is different from decades ago. What should be known is known early. Luo Baixue can easily tell whether the look in her eyes is from father to daughter or from man to woman.


    But she didn''t have any trouble because of her father''s eyes. On the contrary, she was looking forward to it, otherwise she would not learn those messy things from her mother.


    After taking the steak, Luo Baixue contentedly cut a big piece down and put it into her mouth to chew. Under the gaze of her parents, she should have been eating happily. However, as soon as the meat was imported, Luo Bai Xue found that this steak was even worse than the one she had just had. It was not only dry and woody, but also tasted like chewing wax. She even had a musty smell. She vomited it directly under the table.


    Almost at the same time, Luo Gang, Luo Bo and Luo Bai Xue''s mother, Liu Su Su, all spit the food into their mouth and began to spit under the table.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are they all like this one by one? "


    Luo Xu''s face is puzzled. He hasn''t eaten yet, so he can''t understand what happened to these people.


    "Housekeeper! Call me today''s chef Luo Bo yelled at the housekeeper at the door angrily, then pushed his plate to Luo Xu, "Dad, what''s the matter with today''s chef? Raw beef is better than this. "


    Luo Xu looks at Luo Bo with a puzzled look. His face is full of "what are you kidding me about?" but after he has tasted it himself, Luo Xu vomits. It''s really not what people eat.


    The cook was soon found by the housekeeper. Facing the censure of the housekeeper, the cook was full of muddle and didn''t know what had happened. When he tasted a steak, his first reaction was that the maid stole something in the corridor. But the question is, how dare the maid? And this steak is really his work in terms of appearance.


    After a period of silence, everyone couldn''t say why, so they had to let the cook do it again. Who knew that the newly prepared food was just like this. In the end, the Luo family were a little crazy, so they directly asked people to move the stove to the restaurant, and let the cook do it in front of them on the spot. This was a bite of people''s food.


    Of course, in fact, it''s not because of the scene, but Princess Zhen and the three ghost bodyguards can''t eat any more.


    Just when Zhang Fan found out that it was a restaurant outside, he decided to take care of the whole family.Before he let four old ghosts eat roast chicken, in order to test the legend that ghosts eat the essence of food, he tasted the seemingly complete roast chicken. As a result, it was so bad that he almost vomited the roast chicken he had eaten on the spot. It''s really unfortunate that Luo''s family was caught eating by him.


    Zhenfei said that ghosts could not go through the wall, but as long as they were given a gap, they could send in all their evil spirit. Luo''s Restaurant of course has air conditioning. It''s not easy to enter the restaurant from the air conditioning. Then the four old ghosts began to offer meat according to the order. They took a few mouthfuls of the top steak by their nose, leaving only one shape.


    "Belch - I''m so full. Lord, ah Zhen can''t remember how many years ago she was so full last time." Back to Zhangfan side Zhenfei face full of satisfaction. Three bodyguards are full of face with the master''s expression. It''s almost time for another pledge of allegiance.


    "It''s good to be full. These black hearted guys don''t eat anything for nothing, but you don''t eat anything in a hurry."


    Looking at the confused appearance of the Luo family, Zhang Fan is still very cool in his heart.


    "I know, Lord, but this family is really not a good thing. The child was young, but he treated his family like that. In those days, our palace never went so far in the palace. If the palace had treated Xiaocui like this, I''m afraid it would not have been as simple as being kept in a well. "


    Looking back at the window, the maid was always lying under the table, letting Luo Baixue''s feet trample on her snow-white body, and this time she was still wearing shoes. This scene makes Princess Zhen a little angry.


    "This family is not a good thing, otherwise what are we going to do to trouble them? I will not let go of all those who are surnamed Luo in this manor


    Zhang Fan''s voice suddenly became cold, and a sense of killing burst out in that instant. However, Zhang Fan soon noticed this point and regained his murderous spirit.


    "Lord, if that''s the case, how about letting our brothers go in and kill them all?"


    Tianwei is a martial arts man. It''s much easier to think about things. When Zhang Fan says that anyone surnamed Luo won''t let go, he will go to touch the knife on his waist.


    "No hurry. It''s too cheap to kill them with one knife. The rascals of the Luo family plotted against me and killed a friend of mine. I have to let them die. " Zhang Fan held down Tianwei, who was eager to express himself.


    "Well Well, Lord, when I was just eating, I smelled the boy''s smell from the woman. But they were all looking at each other. They didn''t look like a couple. On the contrary, the housekeeper called the woman a woman. Lord, do you want to do something about it? "


    Tianwei pointed to rob and the other woman. There was a bad smile on the faces of the three ghost guards. After all, regardless of whether they were human or ghost, they were all men and were particularly interested in this aspect.


    "Yes, yes, I see. I''d like to trouble sister a Zhen for breaking the boy''s white tiger. Hehe, I''ve seen a eunuch who hasn''t been cut clean in the palace before. When I was waiting for my concubine to take a bath, it was a pain. I secretly grabbed her with my hand. Hehe, we were worried about him. Sister a Zhen''s body is empty. She just needs to be mended. Master, let her go. Kill two birds with one stone. It''s so good. "


    Diwei didn''t talk much at ordinary times. At this time, she was also in a bad shape. The Zhenfei next to her blushed with a white face. But she didn''t say she was willing or not, just waiting for Zhang Fan''s order.


    The so-called duanbaihu is a Taoist saying in practice, which means that men lose the function of the following thing in men and women. The corresponding way to chop the red dragon is to make women menopause through cultivation.


    Of course, the duanbaihu that Diwei said is not to help Luo Bo cultivate. To be more popular, it is to let Princess Zhen absorb Ya''s essence and make ya a living eunuch.


    "This..."


    After all, Princess Zhen is the imperial concubine. It''s not good to let people do it when she comes out of the ghost town.


    "Ah Zhen, if you can do it, go and suck it. If you don''t want to do it, it''s nothing. Renwei, you stay to protect ah Zhen. Tianwei and Diwei come with me. We have to prepare an extra gift for the family."


    After that, Zhang Fan retreats slowly, and the whole person disappears into the night. Tianwei and Diwei are also curious about the new master''s skills. Of course, they immediately follow. Under the window, there are only Renwei with a bad smile and Zhenfei with a shy face

 Chapter 451

    "Squeak -"


    with a light doorpost sound, a bedroom on the third floor of Villa 8 was opened from the outside. A figure sneaked into his head from the outside, felt that there was only one person''s voice in the dark room, and then walked in quietly.


    "How did you get here, ghost?"


    On the bunk, a woman in a nightgown was lying on her side, looking towards the door. The moonlight came in from the window and just lit up the whole shop, which added some mysterious beauty to the beautiful woman.


    This woman is Luo Xu''s wife Liu Su Su.


    "Hey, mom, I have to wait for them to sleep, and then make sure my father doesn''t come, then I dare to come here, or if the old man catches me, I won''t be able to peel off my skin?"


    The wretched shadow came to the edge of the shop. By moonlight, he could see clearly that this man was rob.


    The day of a toss obviously did not let Luobo play fun, so for a while, and can not bear to run to find Liu Su Su.


    "Your father? Don''t tease me. When can he think of me. I''ve been separated for so long. When did he come to see me? Now I''m either reading the report in my study or sleeping with your sister. "


    Women''s words are full of jealousy and helplessness. Twenty seven years old is the prime time of her youth, but she clearly has a beautiful face, enchanting figure, but to keep the widows, Liu Su Su is really not reconciled, otherwise she will not hook up with her stepson.


    "My father is very hardworking for this family. Don''t complain, mom. Anyway, my father accompanies my sister. I love to accompany you."


    Luo Bo smiles and lies beside Liu Su Su. A salty pig''s hand has already touched her thigh impolitely.


    Liu Su Su gave rob a white look, then closed his eyes and lay there, letting Rob''s big hand swim on his body. But Lobo had a wonderful feeling at this time.


    His lower body seemed to be wrapped by a cool air, which felt like a human mouth, but it was very cool and comfortable. He snorted with joy.


    "Dead devil, not yet."


    Liu Su Su didn''t know what happened to Luo Bo. He thought that if he touched himself, he couldn''t enjoy it. He was quite satisfied and gave Luo Bo a white eye.


    "Well, I''ll come right away."


    Rob swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his little mother''s body is wonderful, that is, the old man at home does not know how to enjoy, what''s the fun of the little girl who has no hair? However, when Lobo incarnated as a hungry wolf jumped on Liu Su Su, a very embarrassing thing happened.


    Luo Bo is a young man. He is in good health. Usually his little head is very aggressive. But I don''t know what''s wrong today. It''s clear that there is a beauty on his side. Little head doesn''t respond!


    "What''s the matter with you, rob?"


    Liu Su Su, who had already closed his eyes and was ready to enjoy, felt that Luo Bo had no further action. He opened his eyes in doubt, but found that Luo Bo was embarrassed and stiff there.


    "Well, no, nothing. You wait for me for a while. I''ll be back soon."


    Lobo faltered, jumped off the bunk, picked up his trousers and slipped out of the room. Men are a very good face creature, especially in the matter between men and women, no man will admit that he can''t, even if he can''t.


    Of course, this kind of dissolute rich family often play their own body bad, so the family still has a reserve of medicine. Rob went out to look for medicine.


    "Alas, the old is useless, the small is useless..."


    Liu Su Su is lying there, muttering. What the so-called lady of spring complains about is her. She has a good youth, but she is locked up in such a cage.


    But just after a few murmurs, the door opened again, and a figure with a bad smile came in from the outside.


    Liu Su Su didn''t know what was going on. She suddenly felt that her eyelids could not be opened, so she simply closed her eyes. Anyway, it was mainly rob who was struggling. She just had to close her eyes and enjoy.


    However, what Liu Su Su didn''t expect is that today''s Robo is very powerful, unlocking all kinds of knowledge, tossing and turning, making her very comfortable, but she just can''t open her eyes. When Lobo went down from her, Liu Su Su felt that every cell was very comfortable. I just don''t know if the air conditioner in the room is broken or what''s going on. Rob and little carrot''s heads are cold, but the feeling is strange and a little comfortable.


    "Zhiya --"


    just as Liu Susu was thinking about it, there was a sudden sound of opening the door. She was startled. She thought it was Luo Xu who came back. She reluctantly opened her eyes and found that the person who came in was still Luo Bo.


    "When did you get out, you little boy?"


    Liu Su Su rolled his eyes. Just now, he was still tossing about on my mother. Why did he go out quietly?


    "Hey hey, little mom, can I just sleep with you today?"Rob was embarrassed. He just ran back to his room and took the medicine. Then he found that his little carrot head was still in a deep sleep. He couldn''t wake up at all. But there must be an explanation with his mother, didn''t he? So he came back with a stiff upper lip.


    "Well, sleep, sleep. You''re good today. If you''re not afraid of death, you''ll sleep with me. Come here quickly. I didn''t feel it just now. Now I feel a little chilly. You come up quickly


    With that, Liu Su Su closed her eyes and lay down again. I don''t know why. This time, she felt very tired. She was more tired than usual all night.


    Luo Bo was a bit forced by what Liu Su Su said. How are you doing today? It''s a good thing not to get up, isn''t it? You don''t have to say that, do you?


    Forget it, who can''t make themselves confused today? If they are sour, just sour. Luo Bo accepted his fate and went to the shop. He hugged Liu Su Su''s body. I don''t know what happened. He felt very tired today. After a while, the snoring came out.


    Outside the window, Renwei was wearing a belt and humming a tune. Liu Su Su has just been tossed to death. What''s Lobo? It''s this man Wei. The old ghost hasn''t touched a woman for more than 100 years. He''s addicted.


    "Sister ah Zhen, the master is really nice to us. I''ve given all the good jobs. I thought I would have no chance to have meat with a master of practice. I didn''t expect that there would be not only meat but also women sleeping. It''s so good to be a woman. "


    "Brother Renwei, you can learn very quickly. In a few days, you will speak like a master. If you are not like this palace, it is always difficult to change your tone."


    The small Zhen son is also a little bit pale for her face before birth. But after sucking it, I didn''t know where to throw the little conflict. The essence of this living person is so delicious that it makes Princess Zhen feel like she can''t stop. If Zhang Fan didn''t say that she wanted to make the family die, maybe she would have been able to suck rob.


    "I said, sister Zhen, you''d better not yell from the palace. Although you are indeed the imperial concubine in the palace, this dynasty has changed. It''s not that old brothers don''t want to yell at you. The master now lives in the Liu family. The other day, the master will go home. When you see the master, you still call yourself the palace. Aren''t you afraid of the master''s punishment?"


    Having enough to eat and drink, Renwei also talks about her heart with Zhenfei.


    "Well, this palace Well, no, little girl knows. Thank you, brother Renwei... "


    Zhen imperial concubine also is not a not sensible, know person Wei say so is for her good, happily nod. But as soon as she spoke, Princess Zhen suddenly felt that something was wrong nearby.


    Looking up, the full moon has just reached the middle of the sky, and a stream of red air seems to be drawn by the full moon, pouring in from the gate of the manor and converging into an artificial fountain in the middle of the manor. Then, the water flowing out of the fountain seems to be dyed red,


    ghosts are no longer human beings, they can see all kinds of aura, and the red is wealth.


    The sudden influx of wealth is like the whole into the fountain water. With the continuous gushing of the spring water, the mist with wealth starts to spread to the whole manor.


    "There seems to be some array in this garden, and Brother Renwei, do you feel that this scene is a little familiar? "


    Imperial concubine Zhen looked at everything around her carefully. She seemed to want to find out where the familiar point was, but she didn''t find it for a long time.


    "There must be an array, otherwise the wealth will not come in for nothing. And looking at the spread, do you think it''s a bit like the array when the LORD brought us out?"


    Renwei slapped on the forehead and thought of it.


    Before Zhang Fan took them to escape from the Forbidden City, he set up an array, which is the bird flying array in the eight array picture of Wuhou. When the array was set up, there was a similar situation of red fog, but it was fire at that time, but now it is wealth.


    "Let''s go to find the master and report the things here to him. The master wants his family not to die well, mostly because he is a little cat and mouse, and doesn''t take his opponent seriously. This family is disgusting. If we also invite a powerful gentleman to sit here, our master will probably have a long night''s dream. "


    Renwei understood the power and immediately took Zhenfei away from the manor of Luo family. But what they didn''t know was that Zhang Fan was speechless with a bitter face when he was not far away from them.

 Chapter 452

    In fact, Zhang Fan thought very simple at the beginning. Isn''t there something wrong with the trousers and belts of the Luo family? Well, let''s make a little more confusion and make a good fool of yourself. Anyway, you are all calculating for the two women in your family.


    What Zhang Fan wants to do is not complicated. He is going to catch some snakes and water the peach blossom forest with snake blood for those two days.


    Snakes are cold and merciless, and they have a great interest in mating. That kind of thing is one night a day. There is no reason why people call Xu Xian a warrior.


    After being handed over to the peach blossom forest by snake blood, the two women will become more and more chaotic, and their character will become more and more cold, even vicious.


    Zhang Fan thinks that if his behavior is put on the Internet, there will be a large number of Notre Dame denouncing him. Comments such as "she is still a child", "how can she do it to women", "it''s not as bad as his wife and children" are expected to be all over the screen.


    However, Van Gogh did not feel that there was anything wrong with doing so.


    Yes, there are rules on the road. It''s not as bad as wife and children. But Chinese people are most concerned about reciprocity. Although Huang Yihan and Zhang Fan do not have the name of husband and wife, or even the name of a girlfriend, the woman must have had a relationship with Zhang Fan. Even if she is not a wife, my concubine can do it. When the Luo family secretly instigate people to harm Huang Yihan, they should have the awareness that their wife and daughter are also harmed.


    So instead of going back to the city after leaving luojiazhuang garden, Zhang Fan went into the mountain overnight and tried to summon some snakes out of the mountain.


    Yes, it''s called. He has the inheritance of tiexian. All of these Miao elders are good at using poisonous insects. But when refining, they can''t say that they are going to turn over stones and kick grass family and catch them one by one. They have the magic array and mantra of calling poisonous insects and snakes. Zhang Fan naturally learned it.


    But then something embarrassing happened. Brother fan set up the witch array to summon snakes according to the records of tiexian Laosi. After reciting the mantra for a long time, none of the snakes came. If he was alone before, it would be all right. Now Tianwei and Diwei are watching. Zhang Fan is depressed. Is it a shame in front of his subordinates?


    "Lord, if you''re tired, take a rest. Sometimes it''s normal for magic to work." Tianwei is more considerate. Seeing that Zhang Fan is sweating, he quickly gives him a step.


    "Well, something happened to me when I was a child. I was afraid of snakes all the time. Maybe it was because I was afraid that I could not successfully summon snakes and insects here."


    Zhang Fan of course is to borrow a slope to descend a donkey, stop chanting incantation, one buttock sat on a big stone.


    "Lord, I don''t think it''s your magic that''s wrong, but Now the snakes seem to be hibernating... "


    Diwei, who has not talked much all the time, also opens his mouth to comfort Zhang Fan. However, to Zhang Fan, it seems to be a stab in his IQ! Hibernation, how did you not think of it? It''s December. Of course, snakes hibernate long ago. Although tiexian''s notes do not say that hibernating snakes will not be awakened, but That''s mostly because of the climate in Miao area. There is no hibernation at all!


    "Well, you two look around to see if there are snake caves or something like that. If you see a snake, dig it out for me. "


    Forget it. Anyway, I''ve lost my shame. I''d better be a rascal and let them do it.


    The two ghost guards didn''t laugh at Zhang Fan. They embraced each other and turned to find the snake cave.


    Not long after Tianwei and Diwei came, Renwei and Zhenfei rushed over from the manor and told Zhang Fan what they saw.


    "Do you mean to see the rich rush into the manor, and then, like the bird flying array that day, produce a red fog?"


    "Yes, Lord, if you want to get revenge, you''d better do it as soon as possible. There should be warlocks and other people in their family. Now you order us three brothers to go in and kill them all, so as to avoid long dreams and any more accidents."


    Renwei said with some worry. He knows that Zhang Fan''s ability is not as great as they thought at the beginning, and the other party is a rich man with a big family and a big business. When they come to understand and fight back, it may be their master''s side who will get hurt in the end.


    "No harm."


    What people didn''t expect is that after listening to his report, Zhang Fan didn''t mean to be nervous at all. On the contrary, he also had a sneer on his face.


    "Lord..."


    "Since we have to deal with them, we can just uproot them." There should be some feng shui masters behind their Luo family. For example, Zhu Youtian was one of them. The goods were finally taken away by Pu Yisheng. I don''t know how to dispose of them. Anyway, there must be no good end. After all, now the three day group has breached the Luo family''s contract. The meaning of fighting with the Luo family is very obvious.


    Zhang Fan now plans to observe the Luo family. If they just hire feng shui masters from outside, it doesn''t matter. It''s good to toss about the Luo family after they leave. If there are some feng shui masters who have a close relationship with the Luo family, it''s hard to say. Brother fan has to clean up all of you, so as to save someone to shoot coldly behind him."But Lord, I''m afraid if you don''t pay attention, you will..."


    "It''s OK. You can rest assured. Although I don''t dare to say that I have achieved great success in geomantic omen, these geomantic omen masters are worse than those in ancient times. It''s not a little bit. I still have the confidence to deal with these guys. Nothing will happen."


    Seeing Zhang Fan so calm, Renwei didn''t say anything more.


    There are usually two kinds of people who will give the enemy reaction time. One of them is an idiot who thinks everything is under control. In the end, he is often overturned and killed by others. There are so many examples in history. The other is that the enemy can''t escape from the palm of his hand no matter what means he has.


    Renwei doesn''t know what kind of master he is, but once he is in danger, Renwei is willing to stand in front of his master and do his best to die. Originally, he is an old ghost who has no future. He just lives in a daze in the Forbidden City, waiting for the day when his soul is broken. Now he is not only out of the ghost city, but also eating, drinking and playing with women, which makes him lose his soul. He also thinks it''s worth it.


    Before long, Tianwei Diwei came back and took Zhang Fan to find several snake nests. They are ghosts composed of yin and evil spirits. They can still absorb people''s essence or confuse people. They can''t do things like digging the ground and digging snakes without substance. Maybe I can do it later.


    Zhang Fan planed out more than ten snakes from the ground, killed them, bled them, and filled them with mineral water bottles. He asked Tianwei to get a wild cat nearby. One hand pinched the wild cat by the neck and strangled the cat alive. The other hand played a picture of the family of the Luobo family on his mobile phone and put it in front of the wild cat to show it.


    Cat is a very spiritual animal, and very vengeful, in strangling, let the cat look at the photo of Luo family, then the cat will think that those people in the photo killed it, as long as there is a chance, will revenge.


    After getting ready, Zhang Fan sneaks back to Luo''s manor and pours the snake blood into two peach trees, and pours it according to their respective directions. The southwest one pours the snake blood into the tree in the southwest corner, and the southeast one pours it into the tree in the southeast corner. This will make the snake blood more powerful and faster. The dead cat was buried by Zhang Fan in the underground of Qian palace in the northwest corner of the manor.


    Fortunately, in order to save Feng Yuanda, Zhang Fan entered the forbidden ghost town and got four ghosts loyal to him. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to move freely in the Luo family manor.


    After everything is arranged, Zhang fan leaves Luo''s manor. It''s more than three o''clock in the middle of the night now. It''s impossible to get a taxi. He drives his mobile phone navigation and runs all the way back.


    It has to be said that the capital is really big. At seven o''clock in the morning, he went outside Zhongnan community and had breakfast. He estimated that Liu Rushi should go to school. Then he called, but the little girl picked him up.


    After a day and a night, Zhang Fan was really tired. He said good morning to his grandfather Gan and went back to his own room. Then he lay down and went to sleep. It was not until five or six o''clock in the afternoon that Liu Rushi came back from school that he was yelled at.


    Only at this time did Zhang Fan know that Feng Yuanda and Xie Xinrui came to see him after lunch. They had been waiting in the living room for a whole afternoon.


    "You Come on, why don''t you wake me up and keep you waiting so long. "


    Seeing Feng Yuanda, Zhang Fan was still a little embarrassed,


    "man, you can be divided by talking like this. In the ghost town, I feel like I''ve been waiting for centuries, and finally I''ve been waiting for you. What''s the matter with waiting so many hours today? "


    Feng Yuanda smiles and says that Zhang Fan doesn''t need to care. However, Zhang Fan thinks that the most fundamental reason is that the boy seems to have used his time to communicate with Xie Xinrui, so he can wait.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to see me today?"


    When he just came out, Zhang Fan found that the pair''s eyes were bright when they looked at themselves, and they didn''t just come to thank them.


    "Well, Zhang Fan, we are here to formally invite you to our school''s spirit club. We hope you can help us with a spiritual search, right in the school. It''s a legend that has been around for many years. "

 Chapter 453

    "Legend?"


    At the beginning, Zhang Fan really didn''t plan to deal with these college students. After all, the Luo family is a serious business, but now the situation has changed a little.


    Since it''s said that if you want to beat the colleagues behind the Luo family, you have to give them a little time to ask for help. There must be at least three or five days. After all, Fengshui layout is not potassium cyanide. It''s impossible to make a big reaction immediately as soon as it goes on, so it seems good to find something else to do during this period. Well, by the way, I''ll see the jokes of the Luo family.


    See Zhang Fan to her mouth "legend" have some interest, Xie Xinrui immediately came to the spirit.


    As members of the spirit exploring society, they all like excitement the most, but what happened in the Forbidden City is exciting and frightening. In particular, Feng Yuanda, Zhang Fan ran outside for a day yesterday, while Feng Yuanda was obediently lying in the dormitory for a day and barely recovered.


    However, if we give up spirit exploration activities because of fear, then the existence of spirit exploration community will be meaningless. So when they wanted to go to a really dangerous place, they immediately thought of asking Zhang Fan for help.


    "It''s like this. You see, it''s October 1 of the lunar calendar. October 1 is the next Yuan Festival. It''s also the time when the ghost door opens. Brother fan, you know, there''s a legend in our school about the ghost door opening on October 1."


    Xie Xinrui starts to explain the legend of the school to Zhang Fan.


    There is a library in every university, and the scale of Jingcheng University, as a century old famous university, is even larger. However, every year on the first day of October of the lunar calendar, the library will be closed. As for why it is closed on this day, the explanation given by the school is to carry out unified maintenance of the ancient books and documents in the library.


    Of course, this excuse is a bit rotten. Which ancient books are only maintained one day a year?


    Most students don''t fight against the school. When they close the school, they close the school. Most of the time, they will go there for one day. However, the tangling club is different from the tangling club, which has some history. When the presidents of past dynasties take over, they will give the next president a pamphlet.


    Usually, there are records of club activities, but the official records in the club only record some club activities without danger or seeing supernatural phenomenon at all. The pamphlet handed over by the president records some very dangerous supernatural places and supernatural legends. Usually, these places have been confirmed to be haunted by ghosts, or some members of the society have been killed by supernatural attacks in the process of exploring spirits. The purpose of spreading this is to let future generations take warning and stop filling in lives.


    The legend in Xie Xinrui''s mouth is what is recorded in that notebook.


    In the past, they certainly did not dare to touch the place that was forbidden by the former president, but now there is Zhang Fan.


    In the note, it is said that there was a tragedy in the library in the decade of the Holocaust. At that time, black and white were turned upside down, workers and peasants were not engaged in production, and students did not attach importance to their studies. They knew that they were fooling around under the encouragement of those who had a heart.


    At that time, the teachers were the key targets of attack. They were called smelly old nines. They were parading the streets and closing cattle sheds and so on. They were staged almost every day. One day, there was another trouble in the school. Many broken four olds rushed to the ancient books literature room of the library to destroy all the "four olds". Now, the tormented teachers quit.


    We should know that once the ancient books are destroyed, we may not find another one. They are all cultural treasures of China for thousands of years. Therefore, 21 teachers who are still active, after receiving the news, stay in the ancient books literature room and pledge to protect these ancient books to the death.


    However, it was a time when the individuality disappeared. The students who were brainwashed and incited by the bad elements were no different from the animals. Although the 21 teachers tried their best to protect the ancient books, they were torn and burned by the bastards in the end, and they almost destroyed a clean one. They also advocated that they should "teach" the 21 teachers who had been beaten so hard to get up Education ".


    That night, they locked 21 teachers in the library.


    However, the next day, when the animals got enough sleep and prepared to go to the library management to continue to "educate" the teachers, they found that the 21 teachers had ended their lives in an extremely tragic way.


    Twenty one people died by cutting their throats. They lay in a row under the west wall of the ancient literature room. Each of them had a long piece of meat in his hand. It was their tongue cut off from themselves!


    On the west wall of the ancient literature room, two big simplified characters, curse, were written in light red blood!


    Yes, curse, they curse these animals, curse this damn time! Their voices are covered by the cries of a group of irrational pigs. Well, they don''t speak any more, and their tongues are useless, so cut them off! And the words on the wall are the silent struggle written by each of them with the blood on their tongues.


    This event shocked a lot of curfew, so that the once rampant young generals in the Capital University also stopped some. Although they all claimed that they were atheists, none of them felt guilty when they saw the scene.Although someone later shoveled off the two dried up black and brown blood characters and painted the walls, no one would go to the ancient literature room at night to look for discomfort.


    Later, the ten-year catastrophe finally ended, and the social order of China returned to the right track. Jingcheng University, a century old and devastated University, has regained its youth. The library has also been restored to use, but the ancient books and documents have been destroyed. The new ancient books and documents room has become a small room, while the original one has been changed into a reading room for students.


    October of the lunar calendar is generally December in the Gregorian calendar, and that year is the same. Near the end of the term, many students began to stay up late review, reading in the library, see very late.


    At that time, the tangling society was a kind of underground secret society. The president was a girl surnamed Yu. On September 30 of the lunar calendar, she went to the library to study as usual. At the beginning, she chose the dead reading room on the second floor, where she wanted to study by herself. But at that time, the reading room on the second floor was full, so she had to go back and find a seat on the first floor.


    However, when she was looking for a seat on the second floor, she met a sister who was in the same dormitory. When the sister asked her to leave, she came up and called, and everyone went back to the dormitory together.


    At that time, president Yu didn''t think too much, so he went to self-study with ease, because even Xueba had to work hard before the exam. But during the day, she was so tired that she fell asleep. When she woke up, it was more than one o''clock in the morning.


    Her sister who is sleeping with her is a very steady person. If she goes back to the dormitory in advance, she will call her together. Even if she can''t bear to wake up when she is asleep, she will leave a note beside her. However, president Yu didn''t see the note and thought that it was a little bit too much. Before the sister went back, she went upstairs and was ready to call her to go with her.


    However, when you walk into the reading room on the second floor, you will never forget what you see.


    The desks and bookshelves in the reading room were pushed away. Eight students fell to the ground with their heads to the west wall, each with his neck and mouth, where blood gushed. The cold wind outside the window is blowing in. Like the 21 teachers in those years, these people have their tongues cut off, their necks cut off, and there are two big blood words on the wall - curse!


    If it wasn''t for the director of the spirit club, the girl might have been scared out of her mind at that time.


    Stumbling down the stairs, called a few students who are still studying on the first floor to report to the police. The police finally identified the incident as a collective suicide by a cult organization and closed the case.


    President Yu was very surprised at the nature of the case. As the first person to discover the crime scene, she went to the police station many times to ask about the specific situation of the case.


    A police officer in charge of handling a case was really annoyed by her. He told her part of the story of the case reluctantly, but told her not to spread the story after listening, otherwise it would be bad for her.


    According to the police officer, there were no signs of fighting or binding on the bodies of all the dead. Even the fingerprints on the broken window belonged to one of the dead, and they did not see the influence of any external interference. Therefore, such a result was finally determined for this case.


    The reason why he warned President Yu not to continue to ask is that this matter is too weird. It is the best result to define it as the collective suicide sacrifice of the cult. If we have to find a murderer to explain to everyone, then president Yu, who is the first to arrive at the scene, is the only candidate for the murderer.


    President Yu is a girl who really wants to find out the truth, but the last words of the police officer have been very clear. As a last resort, she gave up and continued to pursue in the police.


    Who knows that the same massacre happened in the library at the same time the next year? It can''t be a coincidence. As the president of the spirit exploring society, the girl looked for clues everywhere, and finally linked the two massacres with the collective suicide of 21 teachers that year.


    According to her conjecture, the two-year series of deaths were caused by that incident. It was the teachers'' revenge on the students who killed them. Of course, the president is not the only one who thinks of this incident. Soon, the reading room of the library in xiayuanjie has become one of the most famous horror stories in Jingcheng University.

 Chapter 454

    "Do you mean to challenge the horror legend of xiayuanjie library?" After listening to their description, Zhang Fan''s eyes were a little big. In the past, I often heard people say that "the city will play". Now when I look at these college students, I just "learn to do".


    Isn''t it a clear death?


    It doesn''t matter if there are ghosts or strange things in the legend, because many legends are nonsense, but the legend of their library is totally different. Since the two groups of people died were recorded by the old president of that year, it should be true. Moreover, the annual closure of the school can also prove the truth of the event from the side Sex.


    Most of the spirit detection organizations go to places that are said to be haunted by ghosts, but this library is obviously not as simple as "possible".


    "Yes, actually, what you should know about spirit exploration is the pleasure of exploring the unknown. The library in the new year''s day can be said to be a "last wish" of every generation of presidents. When they leave school, they will tell the new president not to touch the contents of the book. However, when we mention the library, we are not reconciled. Originally, we didn''t dare to make up our minds, but I met you, brother fan. "


    Xie Xinrui''s mouth is very sweet. Zhang Fan seems to be one or two years older than them, so this "elder brother" is in his mouth.


    "That''s the thing I think we''d better take a long-term view. "


    Zhang Fan agreed to go to a place that might be haunted, but this place is too fierce. She has something to do with herself now. If she gets hurt because of playing around with them, she will be in trouble. Moreover, even if Zhang Fan really has the ability, but he also did not arrive to think that he already had the invincible share.


    Once something happens to Feng Yuanda, how can he explain it to him? It''s not as simple as killing an ordinary customer.


    "Brother fan, brother fan, don''t think about it in the long run. We all know that brother fan is a capable person. This little thing must be difficult for brother fan. I know that Taoism pays attention to cause and effect, and there is a saying to settle the account of cause and effect. Do you think this is OK? I''ll pay a million yuan to settle the cause and effect account for brother fan. Brother fan, you can come with us


    Feng Yuanda came up with a playful face, full of supplication.


    Zhang Fan banged the tooth flower seed.


    "Man, I tell you it''s not about money Mainly Oh, forget it. I''ll go with you. When the time comes, you''ll prepare more incense, paper money, and take an iron basin to burn there. It''s a greeting. Don''t let people get angry. "


    All right, Van Gogh''s got it. People like Zhang Fan who have been afraid of poverty since childhood, after enjoying a rich life, most of them are more eager for money than other people''s children.


    One million is really not much in front of some guys whose mouths are tens of millions, but in Zhang Fan''s view, it''s also a big sum. It seems that it''s worth taking a little risk for the sake of the money.


    "But, I said, Feng Yuanda, is it worth your spending so much money to go to the library?"


    "What''s not worth it? As a member, now that he has the ability to fulfill the "last wish" of past presidents, it''s a matter of bounden duty. It''s no big deal to spend some money. And my grandfather said that it''s our family''s inheritance to like to die. If you go with brother fan, at least you won''t die. Anyway, my mother runs a company, and there''s no shortage of money at home. "


    Feng Yuanda scratched his head with a silly smile, but Zhang Fan heard something out of it. This should be inspired by master Feng. On the one hand, it is to give Zhang Fan some tangible rewards, on the other hand, it is also to make friends. After all, it''s not easy to find someone who can really step on Yin and Yang these days.


    "OK, that''s it. When the day comes, you call me." Now that we''ve talked about this, can we not agree? Zhang fan can only answer.


    "Well, let''s go in a minute."


    Feng Yuanda said, hugging Xinrui, and was very excited to hear that.


    "In a minute? What are you doing? "


    "Tomorrow is the first day of the tenth lunar month. We have to act tonight. "


    Xie Xinrui''s answer made Zhang Fan sweat. Tomorrow is the first day of October? I''ll do it. Don''t you need to prepare it?


    "Well, you let me pack up..."


    I can''t help it. Since I''ve agreed, I have to go. However, what makes Zhang Fan''s egg ache is that Liu Rushi can''t persuade her this time. She didn''t take her to the Forbidden City last time, so her opinion is very big. Fortunately, Zhang Fan and Feng Yuanda were burned to ashes when they came back. The little girl thought about her beautiful hair, so she didn''t ask for a crime afterwards. This time, no matter what, he refused to stay and insisted on going with Zhang Fan.


    Forget it. If you have more lice, don''t bite. If you have more debt, don''t worry. Anyway, you''ve already brought a second ancestor of Feng Yuanda. It''s no big deal to bring a little girl.Just after going out, Zhang Fan calls Mr. Liu, who is going to work. He wants to leave the little girl behind. But he doesn''t expect that Mr. Liu''s answer is so simple. He sends Zhang Fan away with a sentence: "I''ll rest assured if I follow you.".


    After leaving Zhongnan District, Zhang Fan and others first went to the famous baiyun temple in the capital and bought some things for application nearby. The rune paper used in the forbidden ghost town is almost the same. It needs to be added. Fortunately, there is still a period of time before ion time, so it''s too late.


    As the highest institution in the name of Beijing, the scale of Beijing University is not comparable to that of Jiangzhou University. From entering the gate, Zhang Fan was impressed by the simple and heavy momentum.


    Even in winter, the campus is still full of vitality, men and women are constantly on the school road, in addition, there are many tourists from all over the country. The Yang brought by the flow of people makes the campus glow with a thriving atmosphere even in winter.


    Feng Yuanda and Liu Rushi take them to the activity room of Tanling club on the third floor of Chaoyang student center. As early as when Zhang Fan was asked to join, Feng Yuanda called GUI tillai. At the beginning, GUI president wanted to invite Zhang Fan to the club. Now when they heard that they successfully invited Zhang Fan, they were not happy. They had already gathered all the main members of the club to the activity center, waiting to welcome Zhang Fan.


    "Oh, brother Zhang, younger martial brother Feng still has a big face. This brings you here. For our club, this is a surprise. Come on, come on in. Dear friends, this is the master we met while exploring the spirit in the Forbidden City. Brother Zhang Fan, who rescued younger martial brother Feng from the ghost town, is welcome. "


    To see Zhang Fan, GUI zhilai is naturally a compliment, and the members sitting in the activity room applaud, which makes Zhang Fan feel embarrassed.


    "President GUI is serious. I didn''t want to come here before. I''m mainly afraid of inferiority. You see, you are all super bullys. I''ve never finished my high school. I went to your school to pretend to be a big tail wolf. It''s not self humiliating."


    This is what Chinese people are like. No matter whether they have the ability or not, they always have to be modest and polite. However, Zhang Fan''s politeness really caused trouble.


    "Oh, I said, President, you want us to come to the activity room before we have finished our dinner, just to welcome the blind stream? It''s too hard for you


    A very discordant voice came up from the stage. It was a boy in a black down jacket with a shiny big back. Zhang Fan looks into his face. His face is not very pleasant. It looks like the typical face of those traitors in the Anti Japanese war movies. At first sight, he is a villain who tends to be popular.


    "Hou Lei, how do you talk? This is an expert that younger martial brother Feng took a lot of effort to invite. We have all seen his skills with our own eyes. "


    The helmsman frowned. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. In places like clubs, there are often discordant voices. This guy named Hou Lei usually plays the role of the discordant voice. As for the reason, we have to start with the girl beside him.


    Sitting next to Hou Lei is a girl, wearing a light pink down jacket. At this time, she is holding a Book of special relativity and looking at it quietly.


    If you can take a closer look at her face, you will find that the girl is quite beautiful.


    The girl''s name is Jia Ru. She is one of the top ten students in Jingcheng University. She loves physics very much. She is a student bully in the school bully. She has published several papers on physics before she graduated. What''s more, she is a member of masa club.


    We may not be very familiar with the club. It is the most authoritative club with high IQ in the world. There are no other requirements for its members. The only requirement is that the IQ is high enough.


    The girl with high IQ joined the spirit exploring club with different original intention from others. She did not seek stimulation through exploring the supernatural events, but to explain and deny the existence of the supernatural phenomena through scientific means.


    It''s reasonable to say that this kind of gangster should not be allowed to join the society. However, because he is one of the top ten school flowers, he is still very influential in the school. It''s not a bad thing to invite him to the society. What''s more, if this super bully can''t explain the supernatural phenomena they encounter with science, it''s not the same as proving the truth of the supernatural events from another aspect?


    As for Hou Lei, he is Jia Ru''s pursuer, just an addition.

 Chapter 455

    "Master? President, don''t tease me. Are there any experts these days? Besides, even if there is, it can''t be a blind person. Now you have to have a bachelor''s degree to become a monk. Don''t be fooled by the cheaters on the overpass. "


    In order to please Jia Ru, Hou Lei also spared no effort. Now Jia Ru is barely half a scientist. What do scientists hate most? Of course, it''s the magic wand. So no matter what Zhang Fan is, Hou Lei has to step on it first.


    "Hou Lei, you should pay more attention to what you say! I invited you to Vango. Do you have any opinion? Brother fan rescued me from the ghost town. I''ve experienced the whole process myself. Can I cheat? If it hadn''t been for him, I would have been cold now! "


    Feng Yuanda naturally can''t let others insult Zhang Fan and immediately yells at Hou Lei.


    "Younger martial brother, is that how you talk to elder martial brother? Has no one taught you to respect elder martial brother? Today''s young people are really ill bred. And what kind of ghost town did you say you went into? That''s ridiculous. Why don''t you say that he rescued you from the different dimensional space? Who believes that? Even if it''s for the prosperity of the community, you don''t have to make such unrealistic lies


    Hou Lei is very dismissive of Feng Yuanda''s words, and even does not believe it at all. In his opinion, all forbidden ghost cities are made up to deceive people.


    "Hou Lei!"


    GUI''s face turned red and white, and he finally invited people here, but this kind of thing happened. In case people turned away in anger, it would be a real white toss.


    "It''s OK, President GUI. It doesn''t matter. I''ve met a lot of things like ghosts. I didn''t believe in ghosts before. But I ran into them like that. I can''t help it. I can''t just like a fool who has seen ghosts, and then I run my head against the wall and say that there are no ghosts in the world. As for those who don''t believe in it, I don''t care. It''s not going to lose a piece of meat. Anyway, it''s interesting to see people who have never seen the world. "


    Zhang Fan patted GUI Bei Lai on the shoulder, indicating that he should not get angry. What kind of iron people have never seen in this field? In the past, when my grandfather was still there, several college students went to make trouble with my grandfather under the banner of sweeping away feudal superstition. In the end, they were not cured one by one.


    Zhang Fan''s indifferent attitude made Hou Lei feel as if he had punched the cotton. The most exasperating thing was that he was scolded for not seeing the world. You haven''t seen the world. You haven''t seen the world in the whole community!


    Many members here laughed. After all, Jia Ru was an alien who came to find fault with the lingshe. Fortunately, the University flower didn''t talk much at ordinary times, so everyone took it for granted. But Hou Lei, the dog, was so noisy that he could be taught a lesson.


    "Well, since brother Zhang said so, it doesn''t matter. Come on, everyone. Now we have to have a small meeting to discuss going to the library in the evening."


    The owner said it doesn''t matter, guizhilai is also lazy to talk to people like Hou Lei. As for Jia Ru, during the whole process, the senior high school students were reading books. They didn''t care about this. Hou Lei was performing all the time.


    "President, it won''t be you again this time. You have to give us a chance."


    When I heard that I was going to discuss the library, there was a female voice shouting.


    The last time I went to the Forbidden City, I said that the president of the club would go first, and then slowly take other students to the Forbidden City. But after I really ran into the Forbidden City, GUI zhilai didn''t dare to let Feng Yuanda take people to the Forbidden City again. This activity site was obviously lost. In this regard, the members of the society have a lot of dissatisfaction.


    "Well, this time, it''s more dangerous. After all, we all know the legend of the library. It''s not just a legend. It really killed a lot of people. But... "


    See the eyes of the members under the stage began to become dissatisfied, GUI rudder Lai quickly changed.


    "However, in line with the principle of fairness and openness, we will draw lots to decide who will go in this time. But we all need to know that this time is not more dangerous than before. We have been setting up tangling Society for so many years. Except for the earliest president Yu, no one dares to enter the library in early October. I don''t mean to scare you, and I don''t want to scare you, but I hope you can understand that anyone who decides to go in must be prepared to keep his life in it. "


    In the last sentence, GUI zhilai said it very seriously, and the members under the stage immediately calmed down. Indeed, although the school would not recognize the reputation of that place, the blockade of the library on the first day of October every year was real. Even institutions of higher learning like Jingcheng University have to admit the supernatural phenomenon. Can it be a simple family game?


    When GUI zhilai talked about these things, his girlfriend Qian Ying came over with a paper box with a round mouth on it, and threw a pile of white notes and five red notes in front of everyone.


    "Well, that''s all I have to say. Besides, you must think I''m wordy. From the beginning of the draw, there are five places this time. If there are more, brother Zhang will not be able to take care of them. If you really want to go, you can come up and draw lots. If you don''t draw, you don''t have to be depressed. We have prepared several sets of wireless video equipment, which will be installed on the candidates to make a big contribution Live from home. Now, who will come first? "GUI rudder Lai''s voice has not yet fallen, a pink figure has come up from the stage, white hands into the carton, began to draw lots. GUI beilai was a little stunned. The woman who came up here was not someone else, but Jia Ru, who was the school bully who took anti feudalism and anti superstition as his duty.


    "Classmate Jia Ru, you, you can think well, this time is not the same as usual, it will really be dangerous."


    GUI zhilai couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. In the spirit exploration activities, the most troublesome one was this kind of science addict with a very iron head.


    "I know. I checked the homicide in the library."


    "Well, then you still..."


    "When you hear about it in the morning, you can die in the evening."


    Jia Ru is very indifferent to say a little forced words, plain hand out of the box, the fingertips on the hold is really the same red note.


    "This woman is so annoying, brother fan. Shall we not take her?" Holding Zhang Fan''s arm, Liu Rushi pouts her little mouth and looks at Jia Ru warily, just like a kitten protecting food.


    "We? I said, "if so, you can watch the live broadcast here. Don''t join in the fun. There may be any danger in it."


    Zhang Fan''s face is full of wry smile. Although he knew Liu Rushi would definitely come to join in the fun when he went out together, when it came to the end, he still hoped that the little girl would give up.


    Unfortunately, his persuasion only brought a pair of jelly eyes full of pleading. Zhang Fan instantly said that he was defeated and didn''t hold any hope for persuading the little girl.


    With Jia Ru taking the lead, some brave members have also come forward to draw lots, but the result of the draw is really surprising.


    Instead, Feng Yuanda was lucky enough to get one. Then Chu Tian, a sophomore boy, and Chen Yan, a freshman girl, took one. Finally, Hou Lei, Jia Ru''s dog leg, took one.


    As for this result, everyone was speechless for a while. Even if a quota was given to the president, it would be much better than the dogleg. However, the rule is the rule. Since Hou Lei has got it, others can''t help it. They can only look at him as if he is a pug and comes to Jia Ru to please him for a while.


    But Jia Ru doesn''t seem to care about hou Lei''s winning the lottery, or she doesn''t care about anything. She just looks down at the book in her hand, and seems to love everything after drawing the lottery. It doesn''t matter to her.


    "Well, now that the draw is over, everyone is free to participate in the activities. If you want to watch the live broadcast, you can come here or use your mobile phone to watch it in our club''s live room."


    Now that the candidate has been decided, GUI zhilai will announce the end of the meeting. After all, it''s only 6:00 p.m. now. It''s a long time before the action.


    Hearing GUI''s words, Jia Ru is the first to close her book, stand up from her seat and walk to the door. However, when she comes to Zhang Fan, she suddenly stops.


    "What are you doing?"


    Liu Rushi immediately looked at Jia Ru with vigilance, but Jia Ru didn''t pay any attention to her, just said to Zhang Fan in a very indifferent voice:


    "let me see the ghost, I can do something for you."


    "Oh? What do you think you can do for me? "


    Zhang Fan looked at the woman with great interest. It may not be appropriate for such a person to say that she is a nerd. To be exact, she should have a strong thirst for knowledge.


    "I can invade the national defense system of the United States."


    Jia Ru left such a mindless words and left on his own. Zhang Fan stood in the same place and felt his chin. This woman is not simple.


    Just in a word, you can reflect your own value incisively and vividly. You should know that now is the network society, and you can do a lot of things through the computer network.


    If an ordinary girl tells you that she can do something for you, you have to consider what she should do and whether it would be more cost-effective. But for a super hacker, it''s totally another matter.


    It''s absolutely a super hacker who can invade the national defense system of the United States, and her indifferent appearance is absolutely not a lie. With this person''s help, wouldn''t the tossing Luo family''s plan be enriched?


    "What the hell? It''s very simple, but I''m looking forward to your means now. "

 Chapter 456

    After the members dispersed, Zhang Fan stayed in the club activity room, not because he had no place to go, but because the yellow paper he had bought needed to be quickly painted into a symbol. After all, nothing happened at night.


    Naturally, the group of four who broke into the Forbidden City was determined to stay with Zhang Fan and help him. As long as Zhang Fan had any requirements, they would immediately meet them. Of course, brother fan had no requirements. At most, they wanted water or something. Otherwise, they could not find a beautiful girl to accompany them. They could sleep for a while to keep their spirits.


    Although he didn''t really help, Zhang Fan was not mean either. He gave three heart clearing Fu, evil spirit dispelling Fu and evil spirit breaking Fu to each of them, and gave them to those who were happy, especially Feng Yuanda. Although he didn''t see the effect of these three kinds of Fu, he had seen Zhang Fan''s fire Fu, and his hand was a sea of fire. He was simply handsome.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, several participants, as well as some members who like to be lively, went to the club activity room.


    Jingcheng university is such a good one. It''s not like ordinary universities that lock the dormitory door at a few o''clock and can''t get in or out. All the people who live here are Xueba. It''s common for them to stay up all night in the library. They swipe their cards when they go in and out of the dormitory. As long as they have a student card, they can go in and out at any time.


    "President, there are two security guards walking around the library. The gate is locked. It''s almost ready to go." When everyone came, Xie Xinrui left the activity room, but after ten minutes, she came back and reported the security situation near the library to GUI beilai.


    "Well, I know. Zheng Peng has spilled wine on himself outside the school. Wait for Guo Qi. Go to the right side of the library and meet Zheng Penghui. Remember not to fight too loud. Just disturb the security guards. Don''t bring onlookers. Zhao Na, take some students to evacuate the onlookers nearby. If necessary, form a wall to trap the security guards inside."


    GUI zhilai''s words on the platform really opened Zhang Fan''s eyes. Is this the world of Xueba? Usually on the Internet to see those who explore the spirit of anchor often more iron head, to not let into the place is just over the wall or something, drilling holes. That''s good. The action plan has been worked out.


    "Zhang Ju, has the school''s security network been completed? The camera near the library should be filled with false images. Remember to add those two patrol guards, so that no one can see the flaw. "


    "Well, President, what? I, I started late. The monitoring of the school had been invaded before I invaded. I tried for a long time, but I didn''t get control."


    A flat headed boy scratched his head awkwardly.


    "It''s me."


    Jia Ru said so flatly, her eyes still didn''t move away from the book.


    The boy named Zhang Ju''s face is green. NIMA herself is still tossing about in her notebook. You young lady just read this book and told me that the surveillance was hijacked by you? How clever is your hijacking method? No matter where you put it, you can prevent a hacker who is in action?


    Zhang fan can''t help but smack his tongue. He really doesn''t know anything about computers. He will play a game in the next movie. With the help of such a master, he will be able to enter and leave Luo''s manor in the future. Isn''t it as simple as going into and out of no man''s land?


    "All right, then, we''re ready. Let''s take our places and start."


    GUI Helai said, holding a tie clip like thing clip to Zhang Fan''s clothes.


    "Brother Zhang, this is a camera with a microphone on it. If you can, I hope you can give some explanation when you go in, so that we who are watching outside can''t understand what''s going on."


    Zhang Fan looked at that thing and scratched his head, a little speechless. Is this a live broadcast? Before, he had seen lingdang and Lulu live broadcast. The two girls took great pains to liven up the atmosphere. They were afraid that half of the audience would be gone before the broadcast was finished.


    A few people left the club activity room, the person in charge of the fight has begun to fight, involving the line of sight, Zhang Fan with Liu Rushi, the five people who won the lottery go to the library together, the president GUI Xilai also followed up.


    Zhang Fan thinks that it''s normal for him to sneak up a quota as the president. When he arrives at the library door, he sees the thick chain hanging on the door. GUI zhilai laughs.


    It''s very easy for him to take out an iron stick and a piece of tin foil from his pocket, spit out the chewing gum in his mouth, wrap it with tin foil, poke it into the lock hole for a few times, and then he hears a "click", and the chain is opened.


    Zhang Fan is speechless. NIMA, are you one of the highest universities in China? This is Xueba? Fight, mass actors, even hackers and so on, you say you''re the president of a club, do you want to unlock so quickly? If you don''t, I think you are the general manager of the thief company.


    After the chain lock is opened, GUI beilai uses several wires to poke open the secret lock on the glass door, telling several people to go and return early, and remember to say hello in advance before coming out, so that he can unlock the lock when he gets better.


    Until entering the library, Zhang Fan still had an unreal feeling, Xueba. It seems that only Jia Ru who holds books all day long is like a real Xueba! What the hell are the others!"I said, Zhang Fan, what should we do now? You don''t want us to come in and wait in this place, do you? Or do you go to the second floor and wait until eleven o''clock to see the ghosts of the twenty-one ghost teachers come out of the wall? "


    Although he came with the team, Hou Lei''s face was full of disdain. He didn''t come here because he was curious about the horror legend, but because of his goddess Jia Ru. In recent hours, it seems that Hou Lei is the only one who clings to Jia Ru''s side. Can we say that Hou Lei is the most promising one to win Jia Ru, so all the others have retired?


    No, it must not be. It should be Well, it should be that the goods are more shameless. Jia Ru''s indifferent appearance is more powerless than the iceberg goddess. Well, only the guy with deep obsession can follow her.


    "When you speak carelessly, I hope you can show some respect to the dead. Although they didn''t teach you, as a former teacher of this school, you should have a part of apprenticeship. In addition If it''s really evil spirits who kill people, they must be the first ones to be recruited. Chu Tian, Chen Yan, Feng Yuanda, take things and follow me to the second floor. "


    Zhang Fan casually taught Hou Lei a lesson, and then called for people to go upstairs together. For this boy, he reminded that this degree of benevolence is the end of righteousness. If he died again, he would have to go.


    "If you don''t listen to brother fan, you will die early, a little bit..."


    Liu Rushi hates this kind of guy who has nothing to do, especially those who look down on her brother fan. Hum, they all hate it.


    Fortunately, the other three were more obedient. According to Zhang Fan''s command, they took the prepared brazier and candle and went up to the second floor with Zhang Fan. Naturally, Jia Ru didn''t lag behind. Although she was a girl, she still carried a bundle of incense to let Hou Lei, who had nothing to take behind her, feel sad and angry. How could her goddess do this What about living? What''s more depressing is that when he proposed to take it for the goddess, the goddess didn''t use it. It really hurt his dog leg heart.


    There are no bookshelves in the reading room on the second floor, but there are a lot of desks and chairs. Zhang Fan and the students set the desks and chairs aside, then put the brazier on the southwest corner of the reading room, and lit the spirit fire with the fire symbol inside, so that the students could read the death mantra together with him and burn the incense sticks.


    It''s strange to say that there must be a lot of smoke when burning these things. But today, when we burn this pot, we don''t see any smoke. It''s like those flames are illusions. The only proof of the existence of these things is the faint smell of sandalwood in the air.


    "What is your fire made of? Why don''t I smell white phosphorus in the air? "


    After burning the Yuanbao incense, Zhang Fan asked everyone to find their own seats. It''s 11:00 in the middle of the night. Now it''s 10:45. There are still 15 minutes left. Take a rest first. It''s not sure what will happen next. But Jia Ru came over at this time and asked in a low voice beside Zhang Fan.


    "White phosphorus? Do you mean that my fuhuo is a Fuzhi ignited by white phosphorus? "


    It''s the first time that Zhang Fan has met such a person who directly comes up to question himself.


    "Isn''t it? Only in this way can we conform to the laws of physics. The degree of flame burning just now is not like that of metal sodium or something like that. It should be white phosphorus. "


    "Hum, I don''t know how to pretend to understand. If I have so much white phosphorus on my body, brother fan will get it first."


    Liu Rushi was not satisfied when he saw Jia Ru coming to talk to him. Zhang Fan doesn''t mind the beauty''s guess. After all, knowledge seeking is the driving force of scientific progress. If he were a Xueba, he might ask the same question.


    However, he did not answer Jia Ru directly. Instead, he took out a bottle of mineral water he had brought with him, poured a little on the palm of his right hand, and carried the word "Zhen". The water turned into water mist in front of Jia Ru.


    Jia Ru''s eyes finally flashed a look of surprise. She reached into the water mist and touched it. Her eyes suddenly became fiery. She just stared at Zhang Fan''s face. Her bright red tongue came out and turned around her lips, just like seeing a gourmet.


    "Hey, you, what are you doing?"


    Zhang Fan felt a little cold in his back.


    "It''s not high-temperature steam, it''s high-frequency vibration. I''m a little curious about your body now."

 Chapter 457

    Jia Ru''s words really shocked Zhang Fan. It''s right that he used the method of "Zhen Zi Jue" in the trick, and the gist of "Zhen Zi Jue" is only one word - Zhen!


    The only difference from Jia Ru''s description is that Zhang Fan doesn''t rely on the vibration of his hand to achieve this. He relies on the vibration of real Qi. This master must admit that he has time to learn the first two words.


    "You''re very good."


    Although Xueba''s tongue around his lips was a little bitter, Zhang Fan praised it from the bottom of his heart.


    "Nothing. It''s obvious."


    OK, are you Xueba so choking? What face do you have for those people who are frightened by the formula of "Zhen Zi"?


    "Well, since you are so good, do you know what''s wrong with the construction of this library?"


    Zhang Fan this is to test the beauty Xueba, but Jia Ru is very natural shook his head, "I''m not learning architecture, don''t understand, you say."


    Fan Ge is silent again. Xueba, do you want to do this? Why don''t you make friends like this!


    "The front of the library is not flat. The whole library is unfolded in eight characters. The two sides are sharp and cut to the two sides like knives. The building is composed of three arcs. There are clouds in Fengshui. The three arcs are like three knives and cut to the opposite lawn. In addition, the three arcs of the building are not handled well, forming a tiger''s mouth pattern.... "


    "Hukousha ranks first in the top ten Fengshui evil spirits. It not only brings bad luck to people, but directly kills people who live and live. Murderous places often commit suicide, murder, incurable diseases, etc. Is that so? "


    Well, brother fan''s knowledge has just been sold to half, and Xueba''s classmates are very shameless.


    "Yes, it is. Do you understand? "


    "Just now I checked Fengshui on the Internet, and I just remember this evil situation."


    The girl said it lightly, but Zhang Fan didn''t calm down. After checking it, he remembered it. I''m afraid that in order to prepare for coming here, what you checked is not just hukousha. What you checked just now can be recited like a stream? How much brain power is needed to do this? At that moment, Van Gogh had an impulse to show his knee. If I remember things so fast, I would have learned all the skills of tiexian.


    "Well, it''s just like you really have the ability. Isn''t it just a little Fengshui theory? We goddesses also know it. I said, man, you can just pretend to be a little bit. Do you really take this thing as a matter of fact? Don''t think you can come out and bluff after learning a few tricks, OK? "


    When Hou Lei hears them talking, he immediately makes a mockery. Zhang fanquan takes him as a fart and ignores him at all.


    "There are three minutes left. Don''t you prepare for it?"


    Seeing Zhang Fan enter the state of muddle, the female Xueba reminds him very kindly.


    "Well Oh, I see. "


    Brother fan felt that he had never been so shameful. Was he bluffed by a girl?


    However, if you want him to prepare, there is nothing to prepare. The three kinds of Rune paper had been distributed to everyone before they came in. However, since the girl said that, for the sake of safety, Zhang Fan made a gossip on the ground with the rune paper. Let a few people stand in the gossip.


    "Brother fan, brother fan, is it coming soon? What will come out then? Will it be like a group of big ghosts with blue faces and tusks in the movie? "


    Looking at the time on the mobile phone getting closer and closer to 11:00 midnight, which is the midnight in the twelve hour timing method, little girl Liu Rushi is not only excited, but also nervous. Last time in Yinfeng village, what she experienced with Zhang Fan has made her completely believe that there are some things in the world that common sense can''t explain.


    "I don''t know now. Zishi is just our guess. No one knows when something will happen. It may be 11 o''clock or 12 o''clock. Anyway, everyone who knows is already dead. But don''t worry, you won''t have an accident with brother fan. "


    Zhang Fan patted Liu Rushi''s head. At this time, he heard a loud voice coming from outside the window.


    Zhang Fan''s heart is a tight, is it not their own these people sneak into the library thing was found? Or did those students who tried to distract the security personnel by fighting fight so hard that something happened?


    "You all stay in the circle. I''ll go to the window and have a look."


    The time was just around the corner. Zhang Fan didn''t dare to be careless and told those people not to move and to look out. But with such a glance, Zhang Fan was stunned.


    Outside the window, the campus road of Beijing University has changed. The original two rows of incandescent street lamps beside the spacious school road have disappeared, replaced by two rows of dim yellow street lamps.


    On the school road, a group of people in strange clothes are watching the slogan coming from a distance.Well, in fact, it''s not appropriate to say that it''s weird. It should be said that there is a sense of confusion in time and space. Those people wear either grey or green, and the styles of their clothes are all imitations of old-fashioned military uniforms. It looks like they are back to the 1960s and 1970s.


    Well, is this another kind of crossing? Zhang Fan is very speechless. A few days ago, he was still saving people in the palace of the Qing Dynasty. This time, he jumped to the capital of the last century. Can you stop such a mess?


    "We should be psychologically prepared. There may be something coming up."


    Zhang Fan twisted his head and gave orders to several people in the circle. However, he was startled by this turn. Just now it was a reading room full of tables. In a few seconds, it completely changed.


    The light, like the outside, turned into a dim old tungsten lamp. The whole room seems to be a bit more dilapidated than before. There are a lot more bookcases around the wall. All the books in it are old books, and even Zhang fan can smell the moldy smell of a piece of paper.


    Before entering the Forbidden City, there was a gold ware as the key to open the forbidden array. That''s good. Those people sat in the circle and didn''t move. Zhang Fan just took a few steps. It''s so strange that he arrived decades ago?


    "Are you all right? Is there anything wrong?"


    Zhang Fan quickly walks towards the Eight Diagrams circle. If it''s like the eunuch ghost on the Yin and Yang path, it''s a big trouble to make it visible but separated by Yin and Yang. Although these students take their own runes, it''s just an insurance measure at most. If they are separated, there''s nothing wrong with bumping ghosts on their own side. If they do, there''s nothing wrong with bumping ghosts on their other side It''s really getting cold.


    In particular, there are two of those people who live in Zhongnan community, which is in danger, Zhang fan can''t afford this pot.


    "Van, I''m fine. But the change around us is amazing. " Did not see the ghost, Liu Rushi that little girl is more excited. But there is one more excited than her in the circle of runes.


    Jia Ru didn''t even make a call, so she stepped out of the rune circle. As if no one else was there, she reached out and touched the bookshelf with ancient books and literatures on the wall.


    "Well, you''d better not move."


    Jia Ru''s action makes Zhang Fan a little upset.


    Xueba is a kind of creature. Sometimes it is out of control.


    "I just want to study what this sudden appearance is made of."


    Jia Ru''s voice was still as indifferent as usual. She took a knife out of her pocket and stabbed it on the bookcase. Then she pried a piece of wood off the bookshelf.


    "You''d better not mess around. There''s something wandering outside. Maybe you''ll come to us later. If you want to do research, I won''t stop you. But it''s better to divide the time. If you get into big trouble because of your research mentality, I don''t mind leaving you."


    Some ugly words must be said in the front.


    "Well, it''s worth making a little sacrifice for hyperspace research. If I die, just give my dad what I''ve collected."


    Well, brother fan can''t remember how many times he has been confused today. Girl, can you talk and think like a normal person? What the hell is it to give it to your dad? It''s like you''re here and you''re not going back alive.


    After a few words in his heart, Zhang Fan was too lazy to pay attention to Jia Ru. Because he heard some unusual news coming from downstairs. It should be those "people" on the school road outside entering the library.


    "Go and stand up! Everyone be quiet. No matter what happens, if I don''t speak, don''t move any of you. "


    Zhang Fan grabs Jia Ru''s arm and throws her back into the circle of amulets. Then he strides to the door of the ancient books literature room and closes the door tightly. Then he pastes a group of broken amulets on the door in the shape of eight trigrams.


    The purpose of coming here today is different from that of being in the Forbidden City that day. That day is to save people. Today is just to explore the spirit, as long as we protect everyone''s safety. Zhang fan can completely shut out those guys who don''t know what they are. Anyway, the bodies of the people who died here were found in reality. That is to say, there is no problem of how to get out. Just wait.


    The noisy sound came to the door of the ancient books literature room on the second floor. The reading room was originally a glass door, but it became a wooden door after it became an ancient books literature room. You can''t see what happened outside. You can only hear the noisy sound. It seems that people are talking and quarreling, but you can''t hear a word carefully.

 Chapter 458

    "Strange, why can''t I hear what they''re saying?"


    Standing at the door, Zhang Fan was very puzzled. Before, there was no obstacle in the communication between him and the ghosts, such as Princess Zhen. In whose words, people die to be ghosts. Of course, ghosts speak human language, but what''s the matter with these guys today? I can''t understand a noisy word. Is it just because I am separated by a door that there is such a big difference?


    "Brother fan, can you still hear the ghost?"


    Liu Rushi was standing in the eight trigrams circle at this time. He didn''t rush to Zhang Fan''s side. Liu Rushi was surprised at Zhang Fan''s words, and then thought it was no big deal. After all, he was brother fan, and brother fan was omnipotent.


    "Yes, when we were in the Forbidden City, all the ghosts in it could understand. That is to say, they were a little awkward when they said the ancient prose. What are these things outside? They could hear all the noise and could not understand what they were shouting about."


    Feng Yuanda was also puzzled.


    "Is that so?"


    Jia Ru''s brow slightly wrinkled for a while, suddenly selfishly walked out of the Fu circle.


    "Hey, don''t walk around!"


    Feng Yuanda tried to hold Jia Ru, but failed. With his last experience, he would never violate Zhang Fan''s request. As for Hou Lei, who was very jumpy at the beginning, he is now shrinking in the circle and shivering all over.


    The three concepts of this product have been completely subverted. The reason why he was so arrogant before was that he didn''t believe that there were ghosts in the world. However, seeing the reading room on the second floor turn into an ancient literature room, and hearing the strange noises at the door, Hou Lei''s materialistic world outlook, which he has built for more than 20 years, has been smashed like a scum. Now he doesn''t want to say a word of bullshit, and doesn''t want to step out of the circle.


    "Why do you come out if you don''t hide there?"


    Zhang Fan feels a big nod. Why is Jia Ru so disobedient? Coming out of the rune circle again and again, is this challenging Van Gogh''s bottom line?


    "The essence of sound is vibration. Just like you shake the water into mist, I don''t know what you see in the window, but according to the legend, it may be the students who persecuted those teachers in those years, or it may be the 21 teachers. No matter which of them, what they say should be understandable. So, there are some problems when the vibration passes through time and space That''s right


    Jia Ru didn''t pay attention to Zhang Fan''s questions at all. Instead, she said to herself a lot of Zhang Fan''s incomprehensible scientific theories. Then she took out her mobile phone from her pocket, turned on the recording function and pasted it on the door. A moment later, she finished the recording, adjusted the sound text with a software, and handed it to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan is surprised to see Jia Ru, her cell phone is very clear out of the normal human voice.


    "Open the door! You ghosts and ghosts


    "All the four old ways should be broken down. They are all feudal dross!"


    "We are red generals, not afraid of any feudal remnants!"


    "You bastards, don''t be shameless. Open the door, or we''ll be rude!"


    The shouting voice from the mobile phone is extremely clear. The only weird thing is the emotion contained in it.


    These words should be uttered with a sense of excitement, but in this recording, Zhang Fan didn''t feel any emotion, just like a robot talking in an electronic synthetic voice that is very similar to human voice.


    "It''s not about my mobile phone. That''s how things outside should talk. It''s just that the amplitude of their vocal cords is different from that of normal people. Changing the speed of the recording can adjust the sound waves so that they can hear them clearly. If there is emotion, it will not change because of the playing speed. "


    After Jia Ru had said these words, he went back to the eight trigrams circle as if nothing had happened, and he didn''t make any sound.


    Zhang Fan felt her chin awkwardly. This woman is not simple. She solved her headache by scientific means. However, listening to the voice, those outside are just sinicizing, and they don''t mean to break the door. Let''s spend it like this. Everything is OK until dawn.


    It''s just that Zhang Fan really thinks that the school should repair the library well, at least the wall pattern is too bad. If it wasn''t for the fierce tiger mouth pattern, it wouldn''t attract all the evil spirits around into the library.


    In fact, books play a certain role in stabilizing aura and guarding against evil spirits. Just like the legendary carpenter''s Ink Fight can ward off evil spirits, books are also the crystallization of human wisdom. In addition, the students are upright, young and vigorous, so they can suppress the evil spirit in this library and make it impossible to harm people.


    However, on the first day of October, Zhang Fan was not the same. Although Zhang Fan had seen the real ghosts now, he still doubted whether there was such a thing as hell, let alone that the ghost door was wide open and thousands of ghosts were traveling. But it is an indisputable fact that this day''s Yin Qi is particularly strong.


    In addition, Zhang Fan also found a thing that made him a little flustered. After such a long time of cultivation, his eyes are not the same as ordinary people. Even if he doesn''t open his eyes, he can see the color of some aura. But now, he doesn''t see any scarlet aura.This is incredible.


    It is reasonable to say that the library management that has committed tiger mouth evil should be full of scarlet evil spirit. How can there be no evil spirit?


    Zhang fan can think of two situations. The first is that the space here has changed, and his eye opening state has failed. The second is that all the evil spirit absorbed is condensed in something similar to Chi You''s blood bead, and there is no leakage.


    "Tick -"


    a drop of water came from behind. Zhang Fan didn''t care too much. Maybe Hou Lei was scared to pee his pants.


    But then, with a click, something fell on his shoulder and splashed around. A little warm liquid fell on his face. It was very sticky. Zhang Fan subconsciously reached out to wipe it on his face. When he pulled back his hand, he found that the palm of his hand was scarlet.


    "The trough! It''s blood


    No, it''s not ordinary blood! After touching Zhang Fan''s skin, those scarlet blood immediately began to penetrate into Zhang Fan''s body, and a small part began to turn into scarlet evil spirit and diffuse into the air.


    Reflexively, he took a small step backward, then Zhang Fan looked up at the flower board, and the blood bead on his shoulder came from that place. On the ceiling, there was a scarlet human shadow lying there. When the next drop of "blood bead" failed, the human shadow began to move on the ceiling and wanted to return to the top of Zhang Fan.


    And Zhang Fan also felt at the moment that the "blood" just dropped on his shoulder had a very strong permeability. As soon as it invaded his body, it began to spread to all parts, as if he was going to invade his whole body. This thing should be condensed with extremely strong evil spirit, otherwise it can''t invade Zhang Fan''s body at all.


    "Is that what it is said about ghosts? Strike all the evil spirit into the human body, erode every part of the body, and let the human body be controlled by that evil spirit? "


    Zhang Fan whispered that he was really a layman for ghosts. But the next moment, his brow suddenly jumped, and he quickly turned to look at the eight trigrams circle.


    "Lying trough!"


    What just fell on Zhang Fan is just a small drop Let''s call that thing bloodthirsty, because Zhang Fan moved, and the thing on the ceiling didn''t continue to fix it. It''s about finding a new location. But there''s a lot of fun in the circle.


    The Eight Diagrams circle of runes limits the distance of several people''s movements and encircles them inside. This was originally an insurance measure. However, the arrangement of the circle of runes on the ground can drive away the evil spirits passing along the ground. However, at this time, the troublemakers are tightly attached to the high ceiling. The circle of runes does not take effect. Instead, it is a prison.


    The blood in the circle drips down like rain. The eyes of several people standing in the circle begin to be lax and confused, and even the broken amulet on their body begins to burn.


    "No! On the Taixing, there is no stop to change, Exorcism and enchantment, life and body protection, command of the mirror, peace of mind, three souls forever, no loss of soul


    Zhang Fan recites the pure heart mantra quickly, rushes up with an arrow step, and pours those people out of the rune circle with two arms open. Several people fall to the ground, but they don''t have any reaction. They still keep their posture when they are pounced, just like a group of vegetative people.


    "Broken!"


    Zhang Fan''s right hand swung, and the stack of broken amulets on his hand rotated, then opened and hooked to form an umbrella shaped thing. This is the same as the zhenzijue, which belongs to the Taoist trick. It''s called Fu San Jue. Besides playing cool, it basically has no practical effect, but it''s very suitable in this kind of environment.


    However, Zhang Fan did not simply put up the umbrellas to resist the evil blood. Instead, he threw them with his right hand, and the umbrellas made up of the broken umbrellas flew toward the ceiling, "pa Ji" stuck to the ceiling.


    The scarlet figures had to continue to climb to the top of the crowd to "rain", but when one hand was pressed on the talisman paper, the broken talisman suddenly burned violently, and the scarlet figure was also badly burned, so he took back his hand without saying a word.


    "Wake up, all of you


    Seeing that Hongying couldn''t get by for a while, Zhang Fan began to slap a few people''s heads. At this time, he couldn''t think of any strength. In this environment, he became a "vegetable". Isn''t it not far from death?

 Chapter 459

    "Fan Ge, fan Ge, stop fighting. I didn''t go outside the circle. Really, I didn''t go outside."


    Maybe it''s because living in Zhongnan community is nourished by Ziqi all the year round. Liu Rushi, the youngest, is the first one to wake up under zhenhun''s hands. When she sees Zhang Fan slapping her head like she doesn''t want money, the little girl is jumped. But she can''t figure out what she did wrong at the bottom. Why does brother fan want to slap her head so fiercely, and then it''s true It''s going to be stupid.


    "Well, come on, you wake up. That''s good. I''ll hit people. "


    Zhang Fan counseled a breath, slapped and took turns to other people. However, except for Feng Yuanda, who also bathes in purple all the year round, the situation of others is not as optimistic as expected. The two students, who still don''t remember their names, are quite good. They are less affected by evil spirit. Although they look very painful, they finally recover their senses.


    But Hou Lei''s Jia Ru''s situation is somewhat different, Jia Ru in Zhang Fan''s toss also slightly recovered some, but it is really a little bit, she in the eyes fresh after very calm to Zhang Fan said such a word.


    "The things that attack us are colorless and tasteless, but they will erode people''s nervous system. Now I have lost control of the part below the neck, but those actions that the limbs want to act on their own can be suppressed by consciousness."


    It''s a very calm analysis. It''s like she didn''t win.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help but pick a thumb and praise the girl. Even if she is paraplegic, she can still be so calm. I have to say that if she offers to practice, her cultivation of Qi is absolutely first-class.


    As for Hou Lei, the situation is more troublesome.


    Maybe it''s because of the collapse of Sanguan before. Hou Lei''s mental state is much more fragile than those who originally came to explore the spirit and find the ghost, which also contributes to the speed of the invasion of evil spirit. Even Zhang Fan''s soul calming hand can''t beat out the evil spirit in his body. The whole person is still immersed in confusion, and there is no sign of waking up.


    "Brother fan, Hou Lei is really a nuisance, but it''s not as good as that. It''s almost enough for you. You can''t see that the hairstyle on your head is flattened and the eggs on both sides are swollen. Let him go and let him wake up."


    Feng Yuanda really can''t see it. Even if Xingye saves the woman who jumps off the building in "ghost night", he doesn''t beat Hou Lei as long as Zhang fan does now.


    "I didn''t mean to keep him awake, you think too much."


    Zhang fan that Khan, brother''s character is so questionable? If I really want to kill him to vent my anger, I don''t need to be at this time at all. OK, no matter when I can beat him, I can call my father!


    The remaining light of the corner of the eye sweeps, what thing floats to fall. Zhang Fan looked up and saw that only half of the rune paper on the ceiling had been burned, and the blood colored figures were crawling towards their heads.


    "Follow me, move aside!"


    The power of this evil blood is by no means easy. If it is drenched again, it is estimated that only Liu Rushi and Feng Yuanda can be saved. Zhang Fan yelled, and directly carried Jia Ru on his shoulder. He let Hou Lei''s back neck be grabbed by the back of the back and pulled it to the side. But as soon as he pulled it, he heard a "stab". Hou Lei''s down jacket didn''t know where he bought it. With such a tug, he tore off a large piece of cloth and hit his head on the ground.


    Originally Hou Lei or open eyes, this fall is good, directly to fall dizzy, two godless dog eyes immediately closed.


    "It looks very rich. Why are you wearing such a rag?"


    Zhang Fan scolded and reached out to grab Hou Lei''s hair to pull him over, but he didn''t expect that Hou Lei''s body suddenly bounced from the ground like a zombie in a Hong Kong movie.


    "My God, it''s a corpse!"


    Liu Rushi''s courage is the smallest. Seeing Hou Lei''s abnormal action, he immediately screamed.


    "Don''t cry. It''s not a corpse swindle. It''s the body being controlled."


    Zhang Fan turned to see the woman who was carried on her shoulders. Jia Ru has just said that her body seems to want to do something by itself, but it is suppressed by her consciousness. Now it seems that even in a confused state, people have a certain resistance to the external sense of control. It is not until Hou Lei faints that those evil spirits completely take over the body.


    What happens next? Anyway, it must not be a good thing!


    After getting up, Hou Lei turned around and walked towards the window with extremely mechanical steps.


    "Hello! Hou Lei, what are you doing? Come back


    Feng Yuanda obviously didn''t notice the problem of Hou Lei''s eyes. He just thought that the goods were frightened by Zhang Fan''s shouts, but Hou Lei didn''t respond to his shouts. He still walked step by step towards the window.


    Feng Yuanda was a little worried. Although he didn''t like the boy, he was still a classmate after all, so he was ready to go up and pull him. Seeing this, Zhang Fan quickly grabbed Feng Yuanda.


    It seems that there is no ghost like Princess Zhen, but since the evil spirit can be condensed into human form, and there is such strange blood, the ability is definitely not under the silly white sweet of Princess Zhen. Feng Yuanda is now running to save people. He has to be doused with blood again. When he falls, he even takes himself in.You carry Jia Ru to the corner over there.


    Zhang Fan handed Jia Ru on his shoulder to Feng Yuanda, who was still nimble in action. Then he shook his hand and flew up to the ceiling one by one. He just pasted a three eight line on it. The bloody figure could not cross that line for a moment. To ensure the temporary safety of several people around, Zhang Fan rushed to catch Hou Lei.


    Although Hou Lei''s movement is rigid, his walking speed is not slow. It''s just a small delay. He has already walked to the window and punched the glass with his fist. And then And then Temo''s glass didn''t break


    Zhang Fan is really speechless. If there is a ghost attached to Hou Lei, how embarrassed is it? One punch down, the fist is OK, the glass is OK, Zhang Fan''s corner of the mouth is smoking, almost laughing.


    Fortunately, Hou Lei doesn''t know what embarrassment is now. If one blow can''t solve the problem, then one more.


    When Zhang Fan came to the window with a strange smile, Hou Lei had already smashed the glass with his third punch, and then grabbed a glass similar to a dagger in shape, turned around and began to walk back.


    At this time, Zhang Fan was not worried. He followed Hou Lei calmly.


    Over the years, it has been said that people here are haunted and will die in the early morning of October, but few people know the real cause of death. Now, it''s good for Hou Lei to come out and present himself. Who makes him so annoying? It''s right to suffer. Of course, it''s impossible to die. Zhang Fan is close to him. Once something goes wrong, he will stop him for the first time.


    Hou Lei walked to the west wall, leaving a distance of about 1.78 meters between himself and the wall, which was just a person''s height. Then Hou Lei suddenly opened his mouth, "ah --" and stretched out his tongue like a summer local dog. Then he raised the glass with his right hand and tried to cut his tongue.


    When Zhang Fan sees this, he puts a piece of yellow paper between his fingers and is about to pour real Qi to sweep the glass. However, Hou Lei''s action suddenly stops. He turns around, closes his eyes and makes a very strange smile at Zhang Fan. Before Zhang fan can react, what''s the matter with this smile? Hou Lei''s hand has already grasped the glass and scratched towards Zhang Fan''s throat Come on.


    Seeing this, Zhang Fan quickly flashed back, and the glass almost wiped his skin. A cold sweat came out of Zhang Fan.


    But I thought I was just a little bit mentally retarded. In the end, I didn''t think I was just acting.


    "You want to see this, don''t you! You want to see this, right! Kill you! Kill you! Kill you


    The voice from Hou Lei''s throat is not his own at all. The strange and sharp tone makes Zhang Fan''s eardrum ache a little. The glass on his hand is crazily waving towards Zhang Fan. In the light of the knife reflected from that piece of glass, Zhang Fan vaguely sees a strange picture.


    It seems that the background of the picture is still in this ancient literature room. An elderly man, covering his bloody throat, staggers to the ground. His eyes are open, and his hand is stretched out, as if to catch something, but he finally falls down.


    In such a flash of Kung Fu, Zhang Fan''s evasive action was a little slower. Hou Lei put the glass into Zhang Fan''s right hand. Zhang Fan cut a blood hole on the palm of his hand.


    The sudden pain makes Zhang Fan''s spirit wake up in an instant. His eyes stare and his foot kicks on Hou Lei''s chest. If it''s someone else, brother fan will have to worry about kicking people, but Hou Lei is worthy of him if he doesn''t kick him to death.


    Hou Lei''s body is not strong at all. He is directly kicked out by Zhang Fan and falls on his back. The broken glass in his hand also flew out, but instead of crying out for pain, Hou Lei grinned with a series of numbing "hey hey" sneers.


    Just as Zhang Fan was about to mend, Hou Lei made a deep "hold it" in his throat. His head tilted back and simply did not move. A trace of scarlet evil spirit began to escape from him.


    Is that the end? Zhang Fan raised his hand to see the next palm of the mouth, a question suddenly came out of his mind. Take it. What is it?

 Chapter 460

    Just as Zhang Fan was looking at the bloody mouth of his palm and wondering what "holding it" meant, "click", the door lock of the ancient books literature room was suddenly broken by some external force. Then, a strong airflow came in from the outside, and Zhang Fan could hardly open his eyes because of the scarlet color in his eyes.


    Zhang Fan''s scolding didn''t stop for a second. Who designed this broken library and gathered so much evil spirit? Are you going to stay up and eat?


    Three or two steps rushed to other people''s side, and each person''s head was pasted with a broken amulet. Zhang Fan looked around warily, for fear of coming out again. But this time let Zhang Fan accident is in addition to the vertical and horizontal agitation of evil spirit, as if nothing else. Even the corrosiveness of this kind of evil spirit is normal level, which can''t be compared with the previous evil blood.


    When Zhang Fan couldn''t figure it out, several bloody figures on the ceiling jumped down, waving their hands and feet in those evil spirits, as if they were fighting with invisible people. Although several other people can''t see these, they can feel the palpitations.


    "Which of you is still a virgin, I need a little blood."


    Now this scene should be considered as the most bizarre part of this evening. Looking at the human figure composed of Sha Xue waving his arms in the open space, Zhang Fan felt that there was no danger. Then he took a breath and thought about the experience of the people.


    "I am."


    "Me too."


    Liu Rushi and Zhang Fan, who can''t remember the name of Longtao girl, quickly make a sound. Members of the spirit exploring club all know something about the supernatural. When Zhang Fan says that he needs the blood of a virgin, the Longtao girl will probably know what he is going to do.


    "Use mine. I can''t feel the pain."


    Jia Ru also said a light.


    Zhang Fan nodded, girls, are afraid of pain, now Jia Ru is like high paraplegia, no feeling below the neck, with her blood is really the most appropriate. So Zhang Fan stabbed her finger with a silver needle, squeezed out a little blood, and then gave himself the same blood, mixed the two people''s blood together and applied it on the eyelids of several people and the camera in front of Feng Yuanda''s chest.


    Willow leaf water can''t open the eyes of ordinary people, but Yin and Yang blood can. The only pity is that Zhang Fan is no longer a boy. The state of opening the eyes is a little discounted. The evil spirit that people see is not scarlet, but a little green. But it doesn''t seem to be bad. The green feeling is even more terrifying.


    The person on the other side of the camera must have dropped his chin.


    The figure made up of evil blood "struggled" with invisible things in the air for a full hour, but never looked at them again. Zhang Fan not only rearranged the Eight Diagrams circle, but also pulled Hou Lei back from his coma.


    "Brother fan, they are so optimistic about boredom. They are just like the wind. Or you can take them all away. It''s a long time, and it''s time to show your real skills. "


    Liu Rushi felt more and more sleepy, even his eyelids were almost out of control. Because of phobia, in fact, she was the most exciting person at the beginning. Fortunately, with Zhang Fan around, she didn''t have a strong sense of fear, and didn''t make it as if she was incontinent as before. However, after watching a picture for a long time, even Liu Rushi, who has phobia, began to get tired of it.


    "Well, I think so, too." Zhang Fan turned his head and looked at several people around him. Seeing that they didn''t mean to object, he stood up from the ground, moved his muscles and bones, reached out and touched his pocket, and quietly pinched Chi You Xuezhu with his thumb in the palm of his hand.


    "The state is born from the heart, and the devil is broken from the heart. The emperor is as urgent as the law! Take it


    Zhang Fan''s mantra, such as the pure heart mantra, is really useful. Now this one is purely forced. At the end of the mantra, he told Chi You Xuezhu with his mind - suck it.


    Chiyou Xuezhu is a standard eater. In fact, in that hour, it has already sent out several "eat" requests to Zhang Fan in the way of shaking in the cloth bag. Only Zhang Fan came out to help this time, but Feng Yuanda paid for it. For the sake of "program effect", Zhang Fan still held down Chi You''s demand for Xuezhu. Now that everyone has no opinion, let it have a good meal.


    In other people''s eyes, Zhang Fan''s right hand is like a super powerful vacuum cleaner, and the dark green breath in the air is sucked in by the coil. Finally, not only the Yin Qi pouring in from the outside, but also the human figure composed of Sha Xue was sucked in. After the last Sha Xue human figure was sucked in, everyone felt that everything in front of them was strangely blurred. After rubbing their eyes, they found that they had returned to the familiar reading room on the second floor. The nightmare like ancient literature room had disappeared .


    Although there is still evil spirit outside the door constantly filling in, but this level of evil spirit is already safe for Zhang Fan. He carries Jia Ru himself and lets two other boys carry Hou Lei down to the first floor. He calls GUI beilai and asks him to come to meet him.


    In fact, GUI zhilai has been waiting with the members in front of the screen. At the beginning of the picture, they were really confused. They saw several people put on all kinds of strange postures, talking and running away. It was only when they saw Hou Lei smashing the glass and then taking the glass fragments to Zhang fan that they realized that things were not quite right.Finally, Zhang Fan smeared the camera with Yin and Yang blood, and the students who stood in front of the screen were stunned. Shouldn''t the blood be red? But look at the scene of a green, there are virtual figures fighting against the air, even the layout around has changed. These members are really convinced.


    The security guard was once again distracted, but this time it changed from a fight between two boys to a boy with a strong intention towards the female voice. It''s just that after the boy was controlled by the security guard, they tacitly agreed that they were friends and girlfriends. Just now, they just had a little fight, which is a misunderstanding.


    The two big security brothers are called a speechless one. The law and order of Jingcheng university is relatively good at ordinary times, and there are relatively few disturbances. After all, it is the highest University. Why is it so unsettled today? Is it really so unlucky for the leaders to let the library specially watched today?


    "Brother Zhang, are you out? Are you all right? We were all so nervous just now. "


    GUI Helai opened the door of the library from the outside and looked at Zhang Fan''s two eyes with a fanatical look.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that the evil spirit inside is too heavy. The little girl and Feng Yuanda are OK. Just take a few days off. Jia Ru and Hou Lei need special treatment. However, they should be OK."


    In fact, the harm of evil spirit to people is very big, but they are not attacked for a long time by evil spirit, and they can be treated in time, so there will be no accident. The only one who is not sure is Hou Lei. But that''s not because only he was controlled by the evil spirit, but because Zhang Fan''s kick was really strong.


    The people who came to take them back to the club activity center helped. Interestingly, when several boys came to say that they wanted to help Zhang Fan carry Jia Ru back, Jia Ru, who had been very indifferent, said "no".


    It always sounds like something''s wrong. Shouldn''t it be Zhang Fan, the sufferer who carries people out his efforts, who says no? She was carried by someone. What''s the qualification to say that? Besides This schoolgirl is usually very indifferent and doesn''t pay much attention to others. Now he doesn''t want to go down from Zhang Fan. Is it a disguised courtship?


    Zhang Fan himself is indifferent, a girl can have weight, for him, just like carrying a radish, not much weight, as for Yanfu, it is really you think a little more, winter, even if it is cold school flowers, also wrapped like zongzi, which has nothing to wipe brother fan.


    Go back to the activity center and put the four "Sha Hao" in place, two of which are light and two of which are heavy. What? What is Sha hao? It''s called "sick number" when you are sick. Of course, it''s Sha number that is invaded by Sha Qi. Although it''s a bit casual, it''s always better to hear about Sha people.


    Zhang Fan asked GUI to prepare four bowls of warm water, then cut his fingers, put some blood out, and wrote four powerful breaking amulets with blood. Burn it with spirit fire and throw it in the bowl for three sober people to drink.


    As for Hou Lei, who is still in a coma, if he is a great Xia in the movie, then there must be a charming girl who will not hesitate to show her innocence and send her to him mouth to mouth.


    However, Hou Lei is not popular because of his smelly mouth. Let alone girls, none of these men are willing to give him water by mouth. Finally, he was a student studying in the canteen. He got an oil filling funnel from it and poked the greasy end directly into Hou Lei''s mouth. He just poured the water down. As for whether he could swallow it or not, no one seemed to care.


    "Brother Zhang, thanks to you this time, we members have opened our eyes. Before Xiao Feng said that he went to the ghost town for a walk, many people didn''t believe it. Even Xie Xinrui and I didn''t see a ghost that time. Today''s live broadcast is not only watched by our members, but also followed by some of their friends. Tomorrow morning, we will explore the reputation of lingshe in Jingcheng University It''s going to beat all the other clubs. "


    GUI''s eyes are full of excited light. In the universities that advocate science, the spirit exploring society is undoubtedly a different kind, because what they advocate is superstition. But after today, how many people dare to laugh at their superstition?

 Chapter 461

    "Your idea is really simple."


    Zhang Lai shook his head and looked at him bitterly.


    "Well, brother Zhang means..."


    GUI Helai doesn''t understand Zhang Fan''s meaning. The spirit exploration is over, and the rumor that the library is haunted has been proved to be true. Isn''t the ending perfect? Why say oneself pure?


    "Do you know why the university should ban the library, and no one is allowed to enter at this time?"


    "Of course, it''s because of being haunted. The school is afraid of death. What''s the problem?"


    GUI Helai doesn''t understand. Isn''t it obvious?


    "What the school claims is that the ancient books and documents need to be maintained, not that there are murderers here. It is impossible for your school to admit that the library is haunted. After all, the school stresses science and materialism. You''ve also made a live broadcast this time. Even if you don''t see a ghost, the school may turn a blind eye. But now that you see it and the influence has been spread out, it''s impossible for the school to do anything wrong with you. After all, the library''s haunting is not only a slap in the face of the school, but also a slap in the face of materialism. Maybe tomorrow morning, your club will be dissolved. Even as the president, you will get more severe punishment. "


    Zhang Fan said these words in one breath, and the students who were still happily discussing what they had just seen suddenly calmed down. Indeed, before they did it, they did not consider the reaction of the school. If it was really like what Zhang Fan said, it would be a big trouble.


    "This, this How could that be? Brother Zhang, it''s not as serious as you said, is it? "


    GUI Xilai is really a bit flustered. The tangling community has existed for so many years. It was an underground community at the beginning. Now it''s really not easy to have such a scale. If he is ordered to be dissolved by the school, how can he have the face to meet those elder martial brothers and sisters in the future?


    And although he is a Xueba, his family is not as good as Feng Yuanda. If he is expelled from school and his studies are wasted, he can''t explain to his family.


    "President, don''t worry. Anyway, you didn''t show up. If the school is going to be accountable tomorrow, I''ll take the responsibility. When the school asks, everyone says that it''s because I want to show off in front of Xinrui that I''ve come up with such a thing. You don''t know it. Brother Zhang is also invited by me, which has nothing to do with you."


    Seeing GUI''s face, Feng Yuanda couldn''t stand beside him. He came and patted him on the shoulder and gave him a reassuring look.


    "Xiao Feng, but you..."


    To tell you the truth, GUI was really moved. Before he said that the club would become famous in the whole school tomorrow, no one thought of the seriousness of the matter, even Zhang Fan didn''t think of it. However, Feng Yuanda was willing to come out to carry the pot for him at the first time. No matter what his family background is, just his determination and heroism, this person is worth making friends with.


    "It''s OK. If I can''t hold the top jar alone, I''ll take Xinrui as the vice president. She even met my grandfather. According to the custom of our Feng family, she is the daughter-in-law of the Feng family. Even if I don''t have this diploma, I''ll support her all my life. Xinrui, we''ll go and get the certificate tomorrow morning. "


    This has risen to the height of the license, obviously Feng Yuanda is serious, around some members who just fell into silence at this time interest also came back, one after another to coax Xie Xinrui quickly agreed.


    "In fact, we can solve it from another perspective."


    Feng Yuanda''s behavior made Zhang Fan secretly nod his head. Zhang Fan still wanted to help GUI Xilai. On the one hand, he was warm-hearted. On the other hand, he hated those superstitious people who were obsessed with "science" and "materialism".


    "Xiao Feng promised to give me a sum of money before. Now I''m willing to take it out and let you take it to the headmaster."


    "Brother Zhang, do you mean to bribe the headmaster and use money to solve the problem?"


    GUI zhilai obviously didn''t expect that Zhang Fan''s so-called idea was money, which made him a little disappointed.


    "No, this money is not for you to bribe the headmaster, but for the school. It has other uses. You have to make it clear to the headmaster. First, buy a large mirror for the school and put it in the entrance of the library. Promise him that after that, there will be no more supernatural events in the library. "


    "If this can really put an end to the supernatural events, it will certainly be a failure for anyone to explore the spirit in the future. The school can explain to the outside world on the pretext that this is a farce directed and performed by students themselves, which can save the face of atheism."


    Slightly slow down a little bit of Jia Ru side activity numb body, at the same time to Zhang Fan''s words do notes.


    "Yes, that''s right. What the school needs is only a fig leaf. Two million yuan for a mirror, they make a lot of money. Secondly, let the headmaster find a way to rehabilitate the 21 teachers who died that year. Let''s say you found a letter in the wall of the reading room. Well, it was pryed out by Jia Ru with a knife. Let''s all know that the 21 teachers were killed instead of committing suicide. They have been carrying the curse of murder for a long time. There''s no need to carry on reciting it. ""Killed? Why? Didn''t they commit suicide? "


    This time, everyone looked at Zhang Fan in surprise. It can be understood that Zhang Fan has more social experience than them and can think of one step more. But what''s the matter when it comes to saying that 21 teachers were killed? Things have been going on for so many years, and what they have done in it has been seen from several cameras. They have never seen any letters they really got.


    "Some things are not very easy to explain with science. At that time, you all remember the way Hou Lei held the broken glass and drew at me. At that time, when Hou Lei waved the broken glass, I saw another scene. It was a middle-aged man in a Chinese tunic who covered his neck and fell to the ground. There was blood spilling out of his fingers, but there was no blood on the corner of his mouth. "


    "Ah? Van Gogh, what does that mean? "


    Liu Rushi blinks her big eyes and looks at Zhang Fan in bewilderment. In fact, sometimes cute chicks feel depressed. Her IQ seems to be below the standard. Why can''t you understand what brother Zhang says? I envy those damn smart people.


    "It''s said that those teachers cut their tongues, wrote" Curse "on the wall, and then committed suicide by singing. But there was no blood on the corner of their mouth, which means that their tongues had not been cut off when they were singing. From the beginning to the end, this is a tragedy directed by someone. They killed the 21 teachers, and they have to label them as feudal superstition. "


    In addition to what he saw in the hallucination, there is another detail, which is what Hou Lei said when he was crazy. At the beginning, he was crazy about shouting to kill people, and then he asked Zhang Fan to hold the broken glass before he fell down completely.


    At first glance, the two events are not closely related, but Zhang Fan himself knows that there are no real ghosts in the reading room like Princess Zhen and three ghost guards, leaving only the last memory of some tragic dead. But because of the location of that room, it was nourished by the evil spirit all the year round, which made the idea more powerful.


    Cannian itself is not rational. What they carry is just some consciousness when they are dying. The action of smashing the glass may be a coincidence, or someone did it in those years. The content of the two speeches shows that the last thought of the dead is to resist and let his companions fight together.


    As for the voices at the door which are different from the normal voice, and the students who are oddly dressed that Zhang Fan saw at the window, it should be a kind of fear from going deep into this memory. It failed to show itself perfectly, but exposed the murderer.


    After listening to Zhang Fan''s explanation, the students were all sighing. They said that the welcome he saw was still abstract. However, Hou Lei''s words were heard by everyone. When Zhang Fan''s explanation was contacted, the truth was almost ready to come out.


    "But what''s the point? They''ve been dead for so many years. Let alone whether the murderer is dead or not, even if it''s found out, they can''t come to apologize. After all, in those days.... "


    When everyone was silent, a female member asked in a very low voice.


    "Meaning? This is the last thing that we living people, and you who study in this university where they sweat and bleed, can do for them. When the mirror is set up, the evil spirit in the library will disperse, and the last trace of memory will disappear. People who drive me out of my business are often called "God sticks" outside, but no matter what others say, there is one thing I always abide by, that is, I have to do things with a clear conscience. Even if I want to kill people, I will kill them with a clear conscience. "


    "Pa pa pa..."


    A slight applause came from the side, but it was Jia Ru.


    "My father''s colleagues say that I have the heart of Tao, which is suitable for cultivation, but I think you are the heart of Tao. I promised before, as long as you can take me to see the ghost, I will do something for you. If you want to kill, I can be your accomplice. "


    At this point, an almost impossible thing happened - Jia Ru laughed! Or that kind of meaningful smile!


    You know, she has been studying here for more than a year. Except for indifference, almost no one has seen her second expression. Today, she actually smiles!


    "By the way, there''s one more thing. My father said that you would have time to go to Yingong. The existing technology of research in the mountains can''t be carried out. They were ordered to transfer to Yingong."


    Jia Ru''s next sentence forced Zhang fanmeng. What''s the meaning of this sudden message? And who''s your father?


    "My father is Jia pengxiao."

 Chapter 462

    "Is your father Jia pengxiao? Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    Isn''t Jia pengxiao the leader of the guhun mountain scientific research team? Although Zhang Fan''s friendship with Jia pengxiao is not very deep, he finally has a meeting feeling. If he knew that Jia Ru was Jia pengxiao''s daughter, he must take more care of her.


    However, in this way, her Laozi is trying to use science to explain the supernatural phenomenon. It''s no surprise that Jia Ru joined the spirit exploring society.


    "My dad told me about you, but I didn''t know that Zhang Fan was you. I called my dad before I went in. With this, we should be able to make great progress in our research. "


    Jia Ru said, reaching out from the down jacket pocket to find a piece of things, but when she saw clearly what she had in her hand, she was stunned first.


    Before, in the "ancient books literature room", she pried a piece of wood from a bookshelf, but now she found that it was not a piece of wood, but a small piece of wall.


    "How could that be? Is it made of wood? "


    Jia Ru''s face finally appeared a third expression besides indifference and smile, with a little hysterical surprise.


    "Don''t make such a fuss. It''s normal."


    Seeing Xueba''s dispassionate expression, Zhang Fan laughs without sympathy. The original ancient literature room does not exist. The reason why we can see it is that it is influenced by the evil spirit and the memory of the dead teachers. It is not really back in the past, so we can''t bring back the real ancient literature room.


    But Jia Ru said Jia pengxiao''s words let Zhang Fan have some interest.


    The hermit palace of the Ming Dynasty is indeed a place worthy of study. There are not only arrays but also witchcraft, and now Zhang Fan is more or less interested in the deepest palace of the hermit palace.


    Daming, it''s a magical Dynasty.


    There is a forbidden ghost town hidden in the Forbidden City with boundless scenery. If it is formed naturally, we can sigh that the uncanny craftsmanship of nature is beyond the reach of human beings, but the obvious things are put out by human beings.


    Many people who know Zhang Fan now think that Zhang Fan is a very powerful expert. Even Liu Fa Cheng Jin Sheng Yan, who has been famous in the circle for many years, highly praises him. However, after seeing the layout of the Forbidden City and the solitary soul mountain, Zhang fan can only say that he is still a primary school student in Feng Shui, and he has no ability to call himself an expert.


    Comparatively speaking, the Daming Palace seems to be the simplest of these places Zhang Fan has ever seen. It''s just that I don''t know what kind of dangerous organs are hidden in the palace city of the hidden palace. When things are done here, I really should be invited to have a look.


    To this point, the things here are completely finished. As for whether GUI zhilai can pass the school in the end, Zhang Fan is not worried. In other words, after knowing that Jia Ru is Jia pengxiao''s daughter, he feels a little worried. After all, Jia pengxiao himself is a scientist who studies supernatural forces. It''s quite reasonable for his daughter to do this. She can also put a scientific research hat on her behavior. Feudal superstition doesn''t exist at all. OK.


    It was already two o''clock in the evening when he left Beijing University. Zhang Fan felt that he couldn''t get a taxi anyway, so he found a chain hotel and a little girl to stay near the school.


    The front desk and the security guard of the hotel have been secretly staring at Zhang Fan. In the middle of the night, they come in from the outside with a beautiful girl. Moreover, the girl is so clingy that she can''t be fooled. That''s the ghost. Fortunately, Zhang Fan opened two rooms, which made the front desk lady''s eyes a little normal.


    Zhang Fan had no words for a night and slept well. When he got up the next day, he was not in a hurry to do anything. He just meditated in his room quietly. However, Luo Xu was just like an ant on a hot pot, pacing in his bedroom, grabbing something from time to time to smash it.


    As the owner of a large business family, Luo Xu used to be a very calm person. There are few things that can make him fidgety now. Even the contract torn up by Sanyi electronics in order to retaliate for Lobo''s behavior doesn''t give him such a headache. So what makes him so crazy? Well, only his precious daughter, Luo Baixue.


    Luo Xu may have something to do with his childhood experience. He likes little girls. No matter how beautiful an adult woman is, he has no interest in it. Liu Su Su came into his house when he was very young.


    Now this daughter can be said to be cultivated by him, and the cultivation process is painstaking. He also finds someone to specially arrange the peach grove, so that Luo Baixue can easily accept him.


    In fact, his arrangement is also successful. His daughter has been very attached to her since she was a child. Even when Liu Su Su recently began to teach her how to serve men, Luo Bai Xue didn''t resist at all. She was very happy and began to learn. She also said that she must serve her father well in the future.


    Luo Xu naturally knows that his practice is somewhat abnormal, but as long as his daughter doesn''t object, isn''t that ok? After all, this is what you love and I want to do, the family did not dare to manage him.Every night, Luo Baixue needs Luo Xu to coax her to sleep. For more than ten years, she has been like this. Luo Xu is also happy about it, but when he walked into Luo Baixue''s room last night, he found that his daughter was not in the room at all.


    This is something that hasn''t happened in more than ten years. Even if Luo Xu wants to go to other places to talk business, his daughter has to ask him to coax him to sleep in the way of video. What''s the matter this time? Luo Xu calls the woman''s mobile phone in a hurry, but when the phone calls, the mobile phone is turned off. Luo Xu is worried and immediately sends out people to look for it. However, until now it''s daybreak, there''s no news about Luo Baixue.


    "Dad, you''d better go to sleep for a while. You haven''t slept all night. If you burn yourself up, you''ll lose a lot. Snow White is a member of the Luo family. As long as you name it, no one will dare to trouble snow white. Maybe you are tired of playing somewhere and fall asleep. "


    Lobo pushed the door in and saw his father still on the ground, whispering a word of comfort. As a matter of fact, rob really doesn''t have much affection for his sister.


    In other words, he didn''t take Luo Baixue as his sister at all. In their brother''s eyes, Luo Baixue is just a pet kept by Luo Xu in captivity. The meaning of existence is just to let Luo Xu play at the right age.


    But because of Luo Xu''s doting on Luo Baixue, when the old man died and separated his family, he might be divided by the little girl. Now that the little girl is gone, Luo Xu feels very happy.


    "Waste! All of you are rubbish! If I can''t find a child, what''s the use of raising you so much! "


    Luo Xu is in a hurry. When he hears Luo Bo talking, he picks up a teacup and smashes it at Luo Bo''s head. Fortunately, Luo Xu hasn''t completely lost his mind. After all, it''s his own son. At last he put the cup down.


    "Master, master, no, something''s wrong!"


    Just when Luo Xu managed to reduce the pressure of the fire, a man came in from the outside in a panic, holding a mobile phone in his hand, and he wanted to say something, but when he was nervous, he couldn''t say anything, so he just kept his mouth open.


    "What''s the matter! You said it


    Luo Xu picked up the man''s collar.


    This man, he remembers, was the doorman of the manor. At this time, he ran in and cried out that something had happened. What else could he do besides his daughter''s business?


    "This, this, master, you, see for yourself..."


    The doorman stutters and hands the mobile phone to Luo Xu. Luo Xu takes a look at it. It turns out that there is an adult selfie website on the screen of the mobile phone. Isn''t the young and beautiful face on the cover of the latest updated video exactly his daughter Luo Baixue''s?


    Luo Xu suddenly felt a whirl, two eyes of Venus straight up, but he still forced to open the video.


    The video should be taken by a man. From the video, we can see that Luo Baixue''s mobile phone is still charging on a table, while she seems to be doing live broadcast with another mobile phone.


    "I tell you, I like my father very much. When I grow up, I will marry my father. However, my mother said that if I want to serve my father well, I have to learn some skills in advance. Hehe, I''ve been learning for several days, and I''m going to practice it today. After all, how can I improve my proficiency if I don''t use skills? So, today I''m going to live show you my skills. "


    Listening to the daughter''s words in the video, Luo Xu''s eyes are full of Venus, and a mouthful of old blood almost spurts out of the cavity.


    What''s the matter? Girl, if you want to serve your father, let''s just let our family know. Do you need to go around and talk about it?


    This video is very clear. In the capital, there are many people who know her family. Since her video has been posted on the website, it must have been seen by many people, and her identity will soon be discovered. At that time, not only Luo Baixue himself, but also Luo Xu will face a big trouble in terms of public opinion.


    Of course, he can put the matter off to his daughter, saying that she was young and ignorant, misunderstood her father''s love for her, and so on, but his daughter''s reputation could not be preserved by any means.


    More importantly, the cabbage that Temo has raised for more than ten years has been arched by three pigs! you ''re right! Three pigs! A robust Hun Huo, a rascal with a tattoo, and a thin man with glasses all look about the same age as Luo Xu.


    Luo Xu slams his mobile phone to the ground and kicks the security guard''s stomach.


    "Find it for me! Get snow white back for me

 Chapter 463

    At 11:00 noon, through the investigation in the police system, the Luo family finally found Luo Baixue in a chain hotel.


    Luo Baixue, who had been struggling all night yesterday, was still sleeping on the Kang when she was found, and the Kang sheet under her body even had dark red blood stains. The three men in the video are long gone.


    "Snow White!"


    Luo Xu''s throat sent out a deep roar. He didn''t know how to express his anger. He was shivering all over the body.


    Not only did he slowly see his familiar voice when he opened his eyes, but he didn''t see a sweet voice when he opened his eyes.


    "Dad, how did you get here? I''m so tired. I want to get some more sleep. "


    "Sleep what sleep! Don''t you think it''s disgraceful enough! "


    Except for Luo Bo, the people who came with her didn''t enter the room. Luo Xu grabbed Luo Baixue''s arm and pulled her out of the quilt. He slapped her in the face.


    That a crisp ring, hear Luo Bo all beat a shiver, and Luo white snow delicate small face, suddenly appeared a red palm print, a trace of blood along her mouth slowly left.


    Luo Baixue was directly forced by the slap, and her eyes were full of Venus flying everywhere. She didn''t cry. It''s not because it doesn''t hurt, but because Luo Xu is scared.


    From childhood to adulthood, my father loved her most and did not allow anyone to touch her finger. But today, my father beat her so hard.


    "You let me down so much!"


    There is no outsider here, and there is no need for Luo Xu to say anything about the scene of "you have lost all the face of the Luo family". Now he is disappointed, unwilling and angry. How can you let others play with the little woman you have ordered?


    "Dad, I, I''m all for you. No, I''m just for serving you better. That''s why, that''s why Sobbing, sobbing... "


    Luo Xu''s scolding finally makes Luo Baixue recover from her muddled state, and tears come out of her eyes uncontrollably.


    Luo Baixue has been a defiant girl since she was a child. Otherwise, she would not have talked to Zhang fan that day on the mountain. Luo Xu is the only one who makes her really value her. Now Luo Xu tells her that she is disappointed in her, which is worse than beating her.


    "What talent, do you know what you have done?"


    Where does Luo Xu have the usual good father''s appearance, backhand is a slap in Luo Bai Xue''s face, the girl''s cheeks on both sides are suddenly red and swollen. The furious old man is just like someone wearing a green hat, and his hands are very heavy.


    Luo Baixue was beaten so that she didn''t dare to say a word. She knew how to cry silently with her bloody mouth.


    Standing at the door, rob saw this scene, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He is very clear about his father''s virtue. Although Luo Xu is very attentive in training Luo Baixue, he also has a need in daily life, and will let people get some little girls back. For his use.


    Luo Xu is a cleanliness addict in that respect. He won''t want a girl who is not a child.


    It can be said that from today on, Luo Bai Xue has completely reduced from the little princess of the Luo family to a poor little girl whose parents don''t love. When Luo Xu''s temper is over, it''s estimated that even Li doesn''t care about her. So Originally also worried about the property will be this little girl to the big head of the Luo brothers can be completely relieved.


    "Oh, I said, isn''t this a pooch? Long time no see. How did you get to the chain hotel? Is your family bankrupt and the big house is no longer available, or You and your little mother want to steal love. It''s not convenient at home, so they run out to open a room? "


    Rob is there secretly happy, but suddenly heard behind him a slightly familiar voice, full of irony flavor said such a sentence. In particular, the name of "pooch dog" is too harsh. He had diarrhea at Lu''s breakfast. I don''t know from which mouth he passed it. Before, the princes and ladies in the capital often took it out to run him, which made him not dare to go out at that time.


    "It''s you!"


    Luo Bo looked back and saw that the man standing in the corridor behind him was Zhang Fan with a smile on his face.


    Luo Bo didn''t think that the Lu family incident was just a coincidence. In his opinion, it was Zhang Fan''s black hand, so he paid special attention to the information about Zhang Fan. After hearing that Zhang Fan was in trouble in Erya from a brother working in the system, he found someone to pit Zhang Fan, but he didn''t expect to meet Zhang Fan here today.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. turnip. My family is Ding Buwang. There are no twin brothers, so what you see now is me. I said, what''s the matter with your family? What''s the matter? Are there any women crying inside? I don''t think it''s bullying any little girl. Now your family has come to help you


    In the name of Sanqing Daozu, Zhang Fan is really innocent this time. Yesterday, because it was too late, he had to find a hotel to stay with Liu Rushi. As a result, Xiao Nizi went to bed too late yesterday, and now she refuses to get up. Zhang fan can only go out and buy some food. No matter what, she can''t make the little princess of Liu''s hungry, can''t she? When I went downstairs like this, I met rob here. He was also very surprised."Don''t make sarcastic remarks over there. Did you plan this today! Well, you Zhang, you can do such things! "


    If you don''t say anything else, at least on the lip, Luo Bo doesn''t want to lose the upper hand. Anyway, the old man in his family is angry and doesn''t start, so he simply put the black pot on Zhang Fan''s head.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? What did I do? "


    Zhang Fan''s face made a forced expression, but in fact, with his extraordinary ear power, just Luo Baixue''s self defense in the room, he had heard it clearly. When he heard the man''s roar inside, he could guess that Luo''s cabbage was arched by the pig. This pot is not carried by brother fan, even if brother fan really spilled snake blood in your sister''s peach forest, it''s not too bad It''s supposed to be the old man of your family. It''s none of my business to be kicked by others?


    "Who! Who did it


    Luo Xu in the room obviously hears the voice outside and comes out with a gloomy face. Seeing Zhang Fan standing at the door, Luo Xu frowns slightly and looks at Luo Bo with some doubts. In the video, Luo Xu sees the faces of the three men, and the young man in front of him is very different from the three men who spent the night with Luo Baixue in terms of body, appearance and age.


    "Dad, I''ll tell you that this guy is the one who does harm to Fengchan. He can do magic. How can a girl like my sister do such a mess? If I say it must be he who plays tricks behind her back, it must be he who bewitches Bai Xue behind her back."


    Luo Bo and Zhang Fan belong to the private grudge, some things Luo Xu this when father don''t know.


    Luo Xu tacitly agreed to let Zhu Youtian use park''s life to pit shuiyuexin, but Luo Xu really didn''t know about Huang Yihan''s death in Erya.


    However, after Lu Fengchan''s incident, Luo Xu told Luo Bo that it''s better not to offend these strange people. However, Luo Bo just can''t swallow his breath. Now that he has a chance, Luo Bo''s first reaction is to pull his father into the water. At that time, I''ll see if your name is Zhang!


    "Oh?"


    The gloomy Luo Xu turned his head and looked at Zhang Fan.


    "Is that true? You made my daughter do that? "


    "What kind of thing? You''d better be clear. How can I know what you are asking? Also, I think you are not young. Haven''t your adults taught you to be polite when talking to people? I don''t know you at all. You just talk to me in black. It''s not the kind of education that people of your age should have. "


    Zhang Fan is not afraid of Luo Xu.


    He came to the capital this time just to let the Luo family die, but he won''t be afraid of anything just because of a black face.


    "How do you speak? Haven''t your adults told you how to talk to your elders? "


    If it''s a different person, Luo Xu, who is angry, says that he may have started beating others, but he is still afraid of Zhang Fan. After all, their Luo family and Lu family are very close, and he probably knows about Lu family.


    "Well, my adults didn''t tell me that. My parents died early, and a grandfather disappeared. My grandfather taught me that I should not be too arrogant, but I should not be too counseling. I will treat others as they treat me. Do you want me to give you a good face when you talk to me with such a black face? You don''t have to go to the bathroom to pee and take care of yourself, old man. "


    In fact, Zhang Fan wants to say "old ghost father", but when he says it, he swallows it back. If he wants to say it now, doesn''t that mean he doesn''t want to tell himself? That kind of stupid thing, brother van won''t do.


    "You -"


    hearing that Zhang Fan asked him to take a pee, Luo Xu suddenly became angry. At the moment, he had to ask several security guards to beat others. Fortunately, the lobby manager of the hotel followed them all the time. Seeing this scene, he quickly stopped between Zhang Fan and several members of the Luo family.


    "This old man, I think there must be some misunderstanding between you. Your daughter already stayed in our hotel yesterday evening and said that it was the niece of the three gentlemen. This gentleman came with his sister at midnight. At that time, your daughter had been here for seven or eight hours, and they were not on the same floor at all. They had no contact."

 Chapter 464

    "Get out of my way!"


    When he saw that the female lobby manager came up to interrupt, rob was not happy. He pressed it on the manager''s chest, pinched the meat, and pulled the man aside.


    Although the lobby manager was well-informed, she really didn''t see this kind of attack on her chest as soon as she came up. She immediately covered her chest and screamed, and her body was pushed to the side with Rob''s pulling. In a pair of pretty big eyes, tears suddenly came out. I don''t know whether it was because of humiliation or because Rob''s sudden exertion hurt her.


    "Can you still order a face?"


    Zhang Fan raised his hand and slapped it on Rob''s elbow. Rob felt numb in his right arm, but he couldn''t help but let go of the fingers of the lobby manager. However, Zhang Fan didn''t let him go so easily. When he raised his hand and slapped it on Rob''s face, he only heard a crisp sound of "pa", and Rob''s face immediately had a red face Palmprint.


    "How dare you hit me!"


    Rob was fanned back two steps, and his eyes were about to stare out. Although Luo Bo identified Zhang Fan as the one who made a fool of himself in the Lu family, he never thought that Zhang Fan would dare to slap him in the face in public.


    "Why don''t I dare to hit you? Do you think there is no royal way in the world? Even if I fight 110 now, when they come, I will do what I have to do. What''s the matter with you? If you don''t have anything to teach, I''ll educate you for your father. "


    When Zhang Fan said this, he didn''t care at all. His father was watching. He is very tough now.


    On the way here last night, in order to please Zhang Fan, Liu Rushi took Zhang Fan and told him a little secret. Her brother Liu ruluan knew the purpose of Zhang Fan''s trip. In order to avoid his worries, she had asked someone to protect several women in Zhang Fan''s family secretly. Mr. Feng also intervened and called director Liao of Jiangzhou city.


    Mr. Feng''s story was told by her grandfather when Liu Rushi called her grandfather. Zhang Fan doesn''t know what Mr. Feng said on the phone, but he also knows with his toes that he asked Liao silent to send someone to look after Zhang Fan''s home.


    Zhang Fan and Liao silent friendship, even if Zhang Fan himself to Liao silent call is enough, even if he can not send a brigade of police officers in the past, Mu Zixin will always throw a past. Now, with the greeting of Mr. Feng, there is no problem at home. What is Zhang Fan afraid of?


    "Give it to me and break a few bones."


    Luo Xu''s mood was so bad that he wanted to find a place to vent his anger. In front of him, he was so rampant that he had to teach his son a lesson instead of himself? That special what is uncle can bear, aunt son also can''t bear, Luo Xu immediately let the following four bodyguards start.


    Rob stepped back quickly and made way for the place. The four powerful bodyguards didn''t care whether they were breaking the law or not. Since the boss said to break a few bones, they had to break a few bones.


    But when the fist of the first bodyguard hit Zhang Fan on the chest, he was stunned. It seems that what I hit with my fist is not human flesh, but a marble statue. It looks very thin, but it gives people a feeling that it is hard to shake.


    "You''re going to break some of my bones, aren''t you? What''s the point of having a mixed meal? "


    Zhang Fan gave a sneer. If the bodyguard''s fist is hit by another person, even if he is not seriously injured and vomits blood, he has to be chest tightness and shortness of breath for a while, which can be regarded as very cruel.


    Who is Van Gogh? return with kindness? It doesn''t exist.


    The money on his body hit the bodyguard on the chin.


    The bodyguard heard a very clear "Kara" sound in his ears. It was the sound of a cracked mandible. Then, it was dark and he didn''t know anything.


    "What are you looking at! Give it to me


    The other three bodyguards were a little bit surprised by Zhang Fan''s blow. Although the brother who was reached was not the best one among them, his means were not bad, so he was beaten by others?


    Hearing the boss''s urging, the three bodyguards were shocked, clenched their fists and started to fight with Zhang Fan. One of them, who was particularly strong, even took out a pair of iron finger tiger from his trouser pocket and put it on his hand. He punched Zhang Fan directly in the face.


    The corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth floated a sneer, want to break a face for oneself? Man, you think too much!


    It''s a very simple and straightforward fist, and then he took it back. The two fists collided with each other, and Zhang Fan''s brow slightly wrinkled. This big man''s strength is really not small, and it hurt his finger bone. However, compared with Zhang Fan, the big man''s bodyguard is much more miserable.


    At this moment, the big bodyguard is half kneeling on the ground, holding his right hand and howling.


    His right hand was deformed just now, and his fingers didn''t look like they were bent. There was even a piece of white phalanx that just pierced through the skin and exposed outside. The blood trickled down the palm of his hand.


    The other two bodyguards saw the scene, and the fist they were going to wave suddenly stopped in the air. All four of them are veterans, and they have some Kung Fu. But when dealing with Zhang Fan, who looks very thin and weak, no one wants to use any Kung Fu, but they just fight with their fists. However, they don''t want to simply compare their strength. The two companions actually lose so miserably, which makes the other two bodyguards very hesitant. Can we say that this is the legendary martial arts expert?The two bodyguards looked at each other and nodded to each other. One of them suddenly put his hand into Zhang Fan''s eyes. Zhang Fan''s reaction is very fast, quickly raised his hand to block, but it is the moment when his sight is covered, mustache took back his hand and kicked Zhang Fan''s little brother.


    In addition, the flat headed bodyguard took advantage of the vacancy, stepped on the wall, rebounded and kicked Zhang Fan''s stomach.


    Zhang Fan is aware of the change of moustache in time. He moves his hand to the next level. Zhang Fan''s heart is not good when he contacts his hands and feet. The moustache didn''t have much strength on his kicks. He could walk as soon as he touched it.


    The position of the flat head was just Zhang Fan''s blind spot. It was just a moment. The flat head bodyguard kicked Zhang Fan''s abdomen with one foot and his chest with the other.


    Zhang Fan was kicked back two steps, chest a little bit stuffy, abdomen is a trace of very uncomfortable colic.


    I''m careless. Both of them are very experienced. Zhang Fan''s advantage lies in strength and speed. These veterans can''t fight for strength in front of him, but they can still win with skill.


    After two strokes, Zhang Fan also became upright. Although their hands and feet don''t do much harm to themselves now, it''s no joke if they hit the key points several times or directly. The reason why the two bodyguards can''t beat each other easily is that they can''t beat each other with their eyes and abdomen.


    "Lord, don''t worry, just leave such trifles to your humble position. As a subordinate, how can you let others bully my master? "


    Just as Zhang Fan was thinking about how to get rid of the two bodyguards, a voice suddenly came into his mind. It was Tianwei. Then, a black and red air stream came out of the cloth bag and got into the seven orifices of the bodyguard who was knocked down by Zhang Fan.


    Then, I saw the bodyguard, a carp, jump up from the ground.


    I went. Is this the ghost''s upper body in legend? Zhang fan can basically understand such things as ghosts and ghost blinding, but what''s the matter with ghosts? Where is the scientific basis?


    Well, Van Gogh admitted that he was wrong. Ghosts are very special. There is no scientific basis.


    However, if you think about it now, Huang Yihan''s state seems to be similar to the ghost''s upper body, but her body is protected by the aura of the white fruit of the dragon vein and will not rot, and her soul is better combined with her own body.


    The two bodyguards were all on guard against Zhang Fan, but their companions jumped up from the ground and scared them. Just now Zhang Fan''s blow was very real. The person who was hit had a concussion. He couldn''t wake up without five or six hours.


    However, before they knew what was going on, Tianwei''s bodyguard had cut his hand on the back neck of bearded bodyguard. The bearded bodyguard turned his eyes and suddenly fainted.


    The flat head retreats quickly, but it''s too late. Tianwei''s hand is like lightning. He grabs his wrist and runs towards him. Then he rushes to one side of his body and bumps his shoulder against the flat head''s chest.


    This iron mountain rely on, directly hit flat head upside down fly out, hit on the wall, issued a "bang" sound. A mouthful of blood shot out of his mouth.


    However, Tianwei obviously didn''t mean to let go of the flat head. When he raised his foot, he kicked the flat head''s chest and stomach, just where Zhang Fan had just been kicked.


    Flat head was kicked and vomited a mouthful of blood, eyes turned, immediately fainted on the ground.


    "Are you crazy? Liu Tienan, what do you want to do! Believe it or not, I''ve skinned you


    At this time, rob finally recovered from being forced and screamed at the bodyguard who was bent over by Tianwei. What kind of thing is it to beat one''s own people?


    "Jie Jie Young master, do you want to skin me? How about I pick it for you? "


    How could Tianwei be afraid of Lobo''s threat? He asked him directly to tear a piece of skin from the egg on his left face, which turned into a bloody piece.


    Now the Luo family and their son are not calm. Is this still their bodyguard? It''s a crazy devil!

 Chapter 465

    "What''s the matter with you, iron man? Zhang, did you use any magic tricks on him? "


    Rob''s teeth are shaking a little. However, it can''t blame his timidity. Any normal person is unlikely to keep calm when he sees another person tearing off his face and eating it in his mouth.


    "Jie, young master, I''m fine. I''m much better than you. My wife says that you can finish the work in three minutes every time. It''s really useless. If it''s me, I can toss about for half an hour. Oh, no, I heard from my wife that the thing below you can''t be used any more. It''s a living eunuch. Hehe hehe... "


    The bodyguard who is possessed by Tianwei always talks with a strange and gloomy feeling, which makes rob get goose bumps.


    "Don''t talk about it! I can talk to her for ten minutes every time to... "


    As soon as Robo''s scolding came out, he slapped himself in the face and looked at his father with a complicated face. I must have been scared out of my mind. How can I say that?


    Although Liu Su Su is not his own mother, my little mother is also a mother. My own father knows about sleeping with her Rob couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. It''s a disaster.


    "Boy, I advise you to put away your evil ways, or you will have a good look."


    Luo Xu is pressing the mood of the heart, Yin coldly threatened Zhang Fan. As a matter of fact, his lung tubes are going to explode. Although the peach blossom forest in Kun palace is really arranged by him, so that when he and his daughter are happy, his wife will not come out to make trouble. After all, Liu Su Su is Luo Bai Xue''s mother. She still has to talk about this love. Let her go out of her way and have no face to talk too much.


    At that time, Luo Xu thought very thoroughly, but when it came to the end, he found that it was not the case at all! It''s not too bad to be green capped. The most disgusting thing is that he is still his own son! Luo Xu has an impulse to rush home now and chop down all the peach blossom forests in his home.


    "The crooked door? What is that? I''m not. I''m just an ordinary feng shui master. If you want me to help you find a Jiuyin Jedi to live, it''s no problem. It''s useless for you to find me. What''s more, you don''t care if your wife is attacked by her son. Why do you scold me? Do you want me to discipline him for you once? OK, I have no problem. Do you want him to break a few bones, or do you want to just scrap that thing and let him die? "


    Zhang Fan said while moving his arms and legs, the voice of "click, click" came out from all over him, as if he was about to be killed by a cow.


    "OK, boy, you are cruel today. OK, let''s go!"


    Luo Xu stamped his foot hard. Seeing that Luo Bo was still there, like a quail, he had no place to vent his anger. He slapped Luo Bo in the face with a return hand, and then walked past Zhang Fan.


    Seeing the old man''s weakness, Zhang Fan didn''t bother to stop him. He put his arms against the wall and looked at rob with a palm on one side of his face.


    "I said, rob, you see, I just said I would teach you a lesson for your father. Not only do I beat you, but your father also wants to beat you. You are a man who is short of fighting. "


    "Don''t be complacent, I''ll make you look good!"


    Luo Bo covers his face which has just been reddened by Luo Xu. He walks past Zhang Fan angrily but timidly. Zhang fan can''t help laughing with that kind of humiliating but strong expression. It''s really enjoyable to see your enemies show this kind of expression, but It''s not enough.


    "Radish, what do you want to do to me? You''d better hurry up. My patience is limited. When the cat is tired of playing cat and mouse, the mouse will live to the end."


    Luo Bo, who has just passed by Zhang Fan, suddenly trembles. He looks back at Zhang Fan in horror, while the bodyguard is standing beside Zhang Fan, tearing off a piece of face from his face and putting it into his mouth.


    The chilling feeling made rob swallow a mouthful of saliva. He was not a man who could see people''s faces very well, but now seeing Zhang Fan''s eyes, he could still see the killing intention from there.


    Yes, it''s killing intention.


    Is it true that the story of Erya has been leaked?


    At the thought of this, rob is shivering again. His family is in business. The most direct way to get through their joints is to plug in some money. If the person who helps with the work is not strict enough to give them up Let''s not say if Zhang Fan has any other skills. Just from the two fists of the two bodyguards who were scrapped just now, it''s easy for him to kill himself here with his bare hands.


    So rob gritted his teeth and ran to the stairway.


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    The lobby manager, who has been watching all the time, turns pale, but it''s not because of Zhang Fan, but the bodyguard who is possessed by Tianwei. It''s really frightening. Zhang Fan also thinks that this product is a little funny. You say it''s not good for you to scare people. You have to eat your own skin. The whole body is full of blood, and it''s like Amazon cannibals.


    "It doesn''t matter. As a good citizen, that''s what I should do. If only you had nothing to do, you would have nothing to do."Zhang Fan took a deep breath and laughed at the lobby manager. He was very sunny. Then he turned to Tianwei and said, "don''t scare people. It''s time to stop."


    Tianwei let out a sound, the black and red spirit of Yin Sha came out of the bodyguard''s body and returned to the jade of Zhang Fan''s cloth bag. The bodyguard''s body lost Tianwei''s control and fell to the ground again.


    "Ah! What''s wrong with him


    The lobby manager was always on the alert for the bodyguard. He was shocked when he suddenly fell to the ground.


    "It''s OK. Maybe I''m tired or full. If the police come to investigate, you have to testify for me." Zhang Fan gave a ha ha, learning from the eight CEOs on TV, pinched the chin of the 26-7-year-old lobby manager.


    If this picture appears in the cartoon, with a little sunset in the background, it should be a beautiful scene of a girl, but But Van Gogh is not high enough! As a child, the nutrition was not very good. As a result, Zhang Fan''s height was only 1.7 meters, barely breaking away from the third class disabled line. The lobby manager was about 1.65 meters, but her high-heeled shoes were 10 centimeters, which made her even taller than Zhang Fan. This was embarrassing.


    "Dad, Dad..."


    At this time, in the room with the door wide open, a girl wearing only close fitting clothes ran out with tears on her face. The corners of her mouth and the white bra on both sides were stained with blood. It''s snow white.


    Just now she was beaten silly by Luo Xu''s slaps, and now she''s finally recovered, but after chasing out, she didn''t even see her father''s shadow.


    "Your father''s gone. I don''t want you. You''d better take photos of these people on the ground to see if they can be your father. Although they are not old enough, they will be old men in another 20 or 30 years. "


    Zhang Fan was a soft hearted man, but he didn''t have any sympathy for the Luo family. From the beginning of their blood debt, it was doomed that both sides would never die.


    But when he said this, he still turned around and didn''t look at Luo Baixue.


    Old and weak women and children are indeed vulnerable groups, but isn''t Huang Yihan innocent?


    "Please help to deal with the affairs here. 110 or 120 is up to you. You can come to me if you need." Zhang Fan nodded to the lobby manager and walked upstairs.


    Make such a, can''t let the little girl continue to rely on. If the Luo family gathers people to retaliate, his surname Zhang doesn''t matter, but his fists and feet have no eyes. If Liu Rushi is injured, it''s not very good.


    Luo''s father and son did not take the elevator, but took the stairs down the floor, the pace that called a quick ah, I do not know is down the floor or vent anger. It was not until he rushed out the door of the hotel that Luo Xu stifled the evil spirit in his chest. Looking back at the inside of the hotel, the body kept shivering.


    "Dad, Dad, don''t be angry. I, I, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t But Su Su is my girlfriend. You don''t need her anymore. That''s why I, I... "


    Well, if Zhang Fan heard Luo Bo''s words, he would spray a whole bottle of salt soda on his face. The relationship between men and women in the Luo family is really too messy!


    When he heard that "my girlfriend" from rob, Luo Xu was like a ball that let out his breath and let out a long breath. It''s like that. It''s the green hat I put on my son first.


    Liu Su Su was really Rob''s girlfriend before. At that time, both of them were still in middle school. Liu Su Su is a junior high school sister. I don''t know how, she was soaked by Luo Bo, who was just promoted to junior high school. As a result, when she took her home to show off to her father, she didn''t expect that Luo Xu would be straight eyed when she saw Liu Su Su. She used all kinds of means to coerce Liu Su Su Su and his parents to agree. Her good girlfriend turned into Luo Bo''s little mother.


    "Don''t talk about that woman. You can play if you like. Is that Zhang Fan you just said? Is he really so evil? Didn''t you pay attention to this guy before? I remember you said he was from Jiangzhou. Why did he come to the capital? "


    "I don''t know. He''s just a small character. I can''t really let people follow him every day."


    Luo Bo''s mouth curled. In fact, he didn''t want to let people stare at Zhang Fan and continue to make trouble, but he was a little empty after hearing that Zhang Fan didn''t die in Er Ya. He was afraid of leaving his feet, so he withdrew his hands.


    "Now go at once Well - "


    while Luo Xu was talking, a garbage truck suddenly drove by the road at the door of the hotel. The winter wind in the North was still strong. I don''t know why it happened that a red and white thing was blown down from the garbage truck by the strong wind, and it was right on Luo Xu''s face.

 Chapter 466

    "Well -"


    LUO Xu was almost breathed away by the sudden slap. He sobbed in his throat and pulled things off his face. After seeing clearly what it was, Luo Xu only felt that his chest was tumbling, and the dinner he had had yesterday was coming out of his stomach.


    Paste in his face turned out to be a used sanitary napkin! The dark red bloodstain on it has not been completely wiped out, and the smell of rotten blood and garbage is unbearable.


    On one side, Rob''s mouth twitched. He clearly saw a dark red blood mark on his old man''s face, not to mention his disgust.


    "Damn it! That garbage truck, check it for me! I want that driver to disappear in the capital tomorrow! " Luo Xu smashed the sanitary napkin on the ground and jumped to the garbage truck, which was driving away.


    When rob saw this scene, he wanted to laugh a little. Of course, he didn''t dare to laugh. He responded to his father''s orders and said that he would check the car when he went back, which would make the driver die.


    Of course, rob is not so bored that he can''t get along with a garbage truck driver. He also knows that his father can''t let out his breath in his heart. He can find a vent and tell others that he has disposed of it tomorrow. The most important thing now is to understand the purpose of Zhang fan''s visit to Beijing.


    When he went downstairs, Zhang Fan''s words were very clear. It was a game of cat and mouse. Of course, Zhang Fan was the cat, and the mouse was talking about him.


    Luo Bo, with that chilly tone, remembers that his back is still chilly. If Zhang Fan knows about it, he is likely to die.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a while. Why does Mr. Luo want to change his nationality and join Japan? I said that the sun in the middle of the Japanese flag is red. Why are you black and red? Do you want to join Black Sun 731? Do you just want to be the enemy of the whole people? "


    When Luo Xu angrily calls for the driver to drive over, a disgusting voice rings from behind him again. It turns out that Zhang Fan comes out of the hotel, and Zhang Fan is accompanied by a 16-year-old girl who is tired of holding Zhang Fan''s arm. Let alone the intimacy.


    If Luo Xu saw this scene earlier, he would not follow Luo Bo and suspect that it was Zhang Fan who made the ghost. It is clear that a young couple in love came to open a room. But the girl


    After seeing Liu Rushi clearly, Luo Xu couldn''t help swallowing. How could it be her?


    I have to say that there is still a bad relationship between Luo Xu and Liu Rushi. Liu Rushi is a girl who likes to play very much. When she doesn''t go to school, she will go everywhere by herself. Four years ago, Liu Rushi was a real little loli. Her favorite place to go was Jingshan amusement park.


    At that time, Luo Xu went to the amusement park with a beautiful girl. Luo Xu''s eyes were straight at that time. Liu Rushi that wench''s appearance but absolutely does not live up to her name, although at that time on the face has a little freckles, but the facial features proportion what all very beautiful.


    At that time, Luo Xu was fascinated by the little girl, who was still in love at first sight. Then Luo Xu immediately called his bodyguards nearby and asked them to follow Liu Rushi, feel her details and try to get her.


    Bodyguards often do such dirty things for Luo Xu. At that time, they didn''t say anything else. However, when Luo Xu comes out of the room after enjoying the women at home, he sees the bodyguards standing at the door with a face that is hard to understand.


    When the bodyguard told him that the girl being watched was Miss Sun of the Liu family in Zhongnan District, Luo Xu felt that he was covered in a cold sweat. If he had not followed the woman at that time and didn''t take direct action, the consequences would not have been serious.


    Luo Xu is very clear that his love for little girls is a very distorted state of mind. When things come to an end, he is not sure that he will be able to control his emotions, so Luo Xu has always avoided seeing Liu Rushi on any occasion, but he did not expect to bump into her at this time, and Liu Rushi is still affectionately holding Zhang Fan''s arm.


    A very strange feeling surged up from Luo Xu''s heart. It was a kind of envy and jealousy, a feeling of jealousy.


    Yes, it''s jealousy. Even Luo Xu himself felt incredible when he recognized this. He is a senior strange millet who has been focusing on Lori for 50 years. He always likes to be thirteen or fourteen years old. Liu Rushi is almost eighteen in front of him. He is obviously over age, but even Luo Xu doesn''t understand why the girl''s attraction to him is so strong.


    "Brother fan, is that the abnormal corn you just said? It looks so obscene. What''s the mark on his face? It stinks. He''s smoking his nose when he''s standing so far away. "


    Of course, Liu Rushi knows the purpose of Zhang Fan''s coming to the capital. It''s said that the half old man with the black sun on his face is the leader of the Luo family. Even if the little girl belongs to the stupid and cute family, she knows how to step on her feet when facing her brother''s enemies.


    "Girl, how to talk? You can''t be so rude, you know? "Zhang Fan raised his hand and patted Liu Rushi''s head twice, looking reproachful.


    "I know. I''ll be afraid later."


    Liu Rushi''s face was full of grievances and spat out his tongue.


    "Well, I''ll go back later, and I''ll write a Dan book for you. You''d better apologize to perverts and strange millet, you know. Even if it''s just two words, it''s spiritual. You can''t insult them. "


    "Oh, I know, van. I won''t insult these two words any more."


    Liu Rushi was just silly, not stupid. He immediately understood, blinked his big eyes, and echoed like a fool.


    Luo Xu is so angry that he is about to explode. In retrospect, he lost his baby daughter. Then he found that his cabbage, which had been raised for more than ten years, was arched by other pigs. He put a layer of green hat on his head. Then he knew that his son had an affair with his wife, so he put on the second green hat. Now he found that his girl was holding another man People''s arms come out of the hotel


    Luo Xu suddenly and violently coughs, and with his cough, little blood splashes out. Luo Bo is scared to one side, and will hold Luo Xu''s wobbly body.


    "Dad, how are you? Dad, are you ok? Shall I take you to the hospital now? "


    "I''m fine..."


    Luo Xu shakes his head and looks at Zhang Fan. At this time, a car stops in front of them. The driver opens the door and stands respectfully waiting for his master to get on the bus. However, when he is surprised to see Luo Xu staring at Zhang Fan, he doesn''t dare to say anything.


    "You wait for me, Mr. Zhang. Today we are married. We Luo family will be with you forever."


    When he just separated from the corridor, Luo Xu didn''t speak harshly to Zhang Fan. Now he was really stimulated to his home.


    "Oh, your Luo family is very good, isn''t it. Then you hurry back to prepare. By the way, I don''t intend to be so kind to you Luo family. You''d better go back and wash your abnormal old face. It''s very troublesome for Tiangui to get it on your face. I think you''ve had a bad month at least


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Fan''s expression suddenly stopped, and looked at the side with a little doubt.


    Just at that moment, Zhang Fan''s ears clearly heard a shrill cat call.


    Luo Xu did not pay attention to Zhang Fan''s last words, but turned to his car. However, after only three steps, Luo Xu''s body suddenly tilted to the left. With the sound of "gra", the half old man fell to the ground with a scream, and then began to roll on the ground with his left ankle.


    Rob was very anxious and didn''t know what to do. After all, for a short time, he had asked his father many times if there was anything wrong.


    There was a mysterious smile on Zhang Fan''s face. I think it''s the cat who sprained his ankle just now. It''s not the cat who got angry when he was buried in the garbage.


    After a while on the ground, Luo xucai stood up with the help of Luo Bo and glared at Zhang Fan. He limped into the car and asked the driver to drive towards the hospital. But the car didn''t even cross the first intersection before he heard a loud bang. The left front wheel of the car exploded and the front of the car was crooked. It directly hit the green belt in the middle of the road, behind The following car didn''t expect that there would be a sudden accident in the front car. One of them couldn''t brake enough, so he directly connected with Luo Xu and their car. They skidded forward for several meters before they stopped. The two doors on the left were deformed. The driver and Luo''s father and son didn''t know whether they were alive or dead inside.


    "Wow, Van Gogh, is that what the legendary in-situ explosion looks like? It''s so miserable. You must have led some ghost in it, right? "


    Liu wench saw there bump, full face is excited look, and then the God mysteriously put the face close to Zhang Fan''s face and asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t do anything wrong. The Luo family''s father and son call it retribution. The wicked have their own way. Isn''t that what they say?"


    Zhang Fan''s face is more smiling. Before the Luo family and his son''s car left, he clearly saw a mass of brake gas above the right front wheel, just like a cat squatting there.

 Chapter 467

    In the hospital, Luo Xu and Luo Bo lay side by side on two beds. Luo Bo''s arm was hanging on his neck. He was injured in the crash. Luo Xu had a lot of gauze on his body, mainly abrasions. However, his left ankle had been plastered. After all, the old man was old, and he had already hurt his muscles and bones when he twisted before. Later, when he crashed, he was hit hard Left foot, now it''s cracked.


    Today, may be the most miserable day of Luo Xu''s life, no one.


    "Dad, I just called someone to check, and the result is..."


    Rob is a little bit of a stickler.


    "What''s the result? Say it


    Luo Xu is full of anger now, how can he carry it like that.


    "As a result The following people said that they didn''t receive the meaning that Zhang Fan came to the capital to help. It seems that he didn''t have any definite purpose in this visit. He came by train. When he got off, Liu Rushi went to the station to pick him up, but Zhang Fan didn''t seem to know that Liu Rushi would pick him up. From the monitoring of the railway station, Zhang Fan was also very surprised. It should be the girl who also monitored Zhang Fan''s every move and ran to pick him up on her own. "


    Luo boyue said that the more guilty he was, Zhang Fan was not an idle person, and the two women in the family were in their prime of life, so he had no reason to come to the capital to hook up with Liu Rushi. After all, Zhang Fan is not his father. He drools when he sees a little girl.


    "No clear purpose? Is he just a tourist? Well, find a few people to follow him secretly and kill him for me. "


    Luo Xu grits his teeth and says that originally he and Zhang Fan had no personal grudges, but today he was humiliated by Zhang Fan one after another, which made him want to kill the boy immediately.


    "OK, Dad, I''ve ordered people to go down. I''ll start when I see the chance, but those are always too good to fight. It may take some time, and..."


    "What else?"


    I know that my son is better than my father. Seeing the appearance of Rob''s desire to talk and stop, I know that there must be something in his heart that he didn''t say.


    "That Dad, I think this boy may be coming for me this time. "


    "For you? What''s going on? Make it clear to me! "


    As the father of the second generation of rich people, Luo Xu used to wipe Luo Bo''s ass, but after Luo Bo grew up, especially after studying abroad, there were basically no things that needed him to solve. After all, Luo Bo was not stupid. But this time, how did rob get into trouble with such a man?


    "Well, when Lu Fengchan had an accident before, didn''t I bring a foreign friend Joseph to Fengchan''s house to help? Later, I got in touch with that boy. As a result, he used the evil method and made me pull my pants on the spot. Up to now, I have been ridiculed by people in the circle. "


    Robo said, gnashing his teeth.


    "Just a pair of pants?"


    Luo Xu has been in the shopping mall for many years, but he is quite open about some things. He will never do anything to harm himself and his family for a little face, nor will he allow his family to do it.


    "More than that, the one surnamed Zhang is rampant. What does Joseph bear look like? The most painful thing is that Joseph still has nothing to do with him. Later, when he returned to Jiangzhou, I asked Joseph to attack the little girl shuiyuexin according to your father''s instructions. But this friend surnamed Zhang is shuiyuexin. Joseph thinks that his ability is not as good as Zhang Fan''s. It''s certain that things can''t be settled, so he tries to invite his elder martial sister, Princess Tina Windsor, from England. "


    "The princess of England? The one in the drug business? "


    "Yes, that''s it. As a result, Tina xiaobiaozi heard that Joseph had been bullied, but she was angry. She had to set up a challenge arena to compete with those monks and Taoists in Jiangzhou and Zhang Fan to see if they were good at Chinese geomantic omen or Western astrology. The result did not expect Tina''s own fiasco, not only did not hit Zhang Fan, but made his reputation even greater. It''s not over yet. They plan to do business together, and then push our business, so I finally have to go to Jiangzhou with Zhu Youtian. "


    "That is to say, he is responsible for the affairs of Shuiyue international? The contract of 3 days group also is he make yellow


    Before, Luo Bo didn''t tell his father about Zhang Fan''s problems. Now things are so much worse that he can''t say anything.


    "Well, yes, but There''s something else in between. Before Zhu Youtian went to renovate shuiyuexin, Zhang Fan went to Erya for a trip and met a girl named Huang Yihan there. They were all looking at each other, which meant something. Later, a friend of mine in the system said that Zhang Fan had committed a crime and wanted to move him, so he stopped by some money and asked them to take the girl with him. Before going out, he choked his bad breath in his heart. I didn''t expect... "


    "What didn''t you think of?"


    Luo Xu''s facial muscles began to twitch. Joseph has some ability. He knows that he can turn over both his sister and brother. Luo Xu knows what the standard of that picture is. Besides anger, his back is chilly.


    "I didn''t expect Instead of being killed, the boy enlisted the local officials and made the daughter of the director of police work as a maid in his hotel. It was the woman who was annihilated by the person who did the work. However, later I heard that the woman did not die, but continued to run the online Red ghost shop. ""Oh, you..." Luo Xu scratched his head in distress. After Lobo''s explanation, he has made it clear that the person surnamed Zhang should have found out that Lobo was behind the scenes and came to revenge. As for whether that woman is dead or not, it doesn''t matter at all. Isn''t he so angry that he even vomited blood because he was wearing a green hat today? I''m afraid the boy surnamed Zhang is almost there.


    "If you can''t kill a snake, you must hurt someone. What you are doing is Alas! I''m afraid that today''s events are no coincidence at all. "


    "Dad, you mean The boy has done something to us, but we didn''t find out? "


    Luo Bo''s face is even worse. Last time Zhang Fan seemed to have lost such a big man without doing anything. This time, it was really aimed at him


    "Xiao Bo, I tell you, when you kill a man, you must do your best to kill him. When you can''t, you''d better not have any idea about his family. That will only make your opponent completely angry. Do something that even they will feel crazy afterwards. Take my post tomorrow and go to Anyang to invite Mr. Zhuge. Remember, you must go in person and be modest. Don''t let your idle appearance annoy Mr. Zhuge. "


    Luo Xu is really helpless. This person is not unable to clean up, but you clean up his results, either let him convince, or let him die. As a result, his son not only failed to do both, but also completely angered others. With Liu Rushi, it''s not easy to kill him. Now I can ask my fellow experts to help me.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go tomorrow and invite Mr. Zhuge to see what his surname is Zhang. He''s a wild type of goods. If Mr. Zhuge does it, he can''t turn the world upside down."


    When Luo Xu asked him to invite Mr. Zhuge, Luo Bo''s eyes lit up. Zhu Youtian, who had worked for him before, was good at Feng Shui, but compared with Mr. Zhuge, Zhu''s family name was not even a little toe.


    "Two wounded people, you should try to speak less, especially the old man. You have some effusion in your lungs. You''d better take care of it quietly."


    Luo Bo is very happy. A beautiful nurse with dark eyes pushes a medicine cart in from the outside. Luo Xu is seriously injured and needs some nutrition and disinfection bottles. When the father and son see that there are outsiders, they will not talk about it any more.


    The little nurse hung up the medicine bottle and picked up the needle to give it to Luo xuzha. But just when the needle tip touched the skin, the little nurse suddenly gave a cry and turned her head to sweep around the ward.


    "What''s the matter, nurse?"


    Luo''s father and son are a little frightened now. When they see the nurse''s action, they immediately ask.


    "Oh, nothing. I just heard a cat barking in the room, but now it''s gone. Maybe I heard it wrong."


    "Beauty, you must have heard wrong. How can there be cats in this ward? Besides, it''s December, and it''s not the season for cats to bark."


    When rob saw that the head nurse was beautiful, he began to talk frivolously. Those two black eyes, maybe they are also regular customers of nightclubs.


    The nurse shakes her head and rolls up Luo Xu''s sleeve again to get a needle for him. However, after rolling up, the little nurse looks at Luo Xu''s arm unexpectedly, and then looks back in the room.


    Luo Xu is very puzzled. When he looks down, he finds that there is a small piece of wound on his arm that is not covered with gauze. The shape of the wound is totally different from other wounds. Most of the other parts are bruises caused by rubbing and bumping, but there are several parallel scratches on the arm, as if they were scratched by the sharp claws of animals.


    "Didn''t you really see a cat just now? This wound looks like a cat scratch. "


    Little nurse mouth low murmur, full of questions.


    Luo Xu''s brain door is already covered with beads of sweat the size of soybeans. He''s not a superstitious scientist. The little nurse''s eyes are black, and her Yang Qi is deficient. It''s said that this kind of person is more likely to see or hear something unclean.


    Thinking of today''s series of experiences, especially the unexplained foot twisting and tire burst, Luo Xu''s back is chilly.


    "Xiao Bo, don''t wait for tomorrow. You go now, book a ticket and fly to Anyang to invite Mr. Zhuge to me. This time, you''ve caused our family a lot of trouble."

 Chapter 468

    Words divided into two ends, Luo family father and son were left by the ambulance on stage, Zhang Fan and Liu girl naturally can''t follow to the hospital to watch the excitement. They found a restaurant nearby and planned to have lunch nearby.


    An industrial chain can be formed near the University, especially for those who sell food. The one they chose is relatively high-grade. After all, neither of them is short of money. Liu Rushi belongs to the kind of innocent girl, but there is no princess disease, so they chose a window seat at random and began to order.


    As soon as the waiter walked away with the menu, Zhang Fan found that on a table not far away, the three people looked here from time to time and whispered something.


    "Are they saying I''m handsome?"


    Zhang Fan whispered and touched his face. Liu Rushi almost laughed because of his words.


    "My good brother, if you don''t go to Bangzi country, you probably don''t have much to do with Shuai, but it doesn''t matter. You belong to Neixiu, and you can give people a sense of security. This is much better than those guys with smooth surface. Well, that''s it. That''s right. "


    Liu Rushi''s smiling "comfort" Zhang Fan.


    "Well, if I say something comforting, can I not add the last sentence? Why does it sound like you''re reciting your lines after you''ve written the manuscript? After reciting, you have to give yourself a affirmation. "


    Zhang Fan feels that there are several black lines hanging on the brain door. This little girl is intentional, it must be.


    "Hey, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t like handsome guys. I just like Van."


    Liu Ru is witty vomit tongue, 17-year-old girl all over the body is the taste of youth, this smile, sweet especially charming. There peeked at a table seems to be issued a few exclamations, and then three people quickly with Zhang Fan do not understand the language to communicate.


    Well, it''s the language Zhang Fan doesn''t understand. These three foreigners are all about 20 years old. Two of them are typical Europeans and Americans, and the other is a black uncle. I don''t know whether they are from the United States or African countries.


    Unlike Jiangzhou, Beijing is an international metropolis. It''s not surprising to see foreigners here, so Zhang Fan doesn''t care much. After all, it''s a normal thing to walk in the street with Liu Rushi''s appearance and be watched.


    At this time, a beautiful girl came into the restaurant. She was single, sitting at a table next to three foreign men, and began to order.


    Although the girl student is not as good as Liu Rushi, she is still young and beautiful. She is also a standard beauty. It is estimated that in the school also belongs to the class goddess class. As soon as the girl student sat down, the black uncle in the three foreign devils got up and went to the girl student and talked with her.


    This makes Zhang Fan''s egg ache. The girl obviously doesn''t know the three foreign devils. Zhang Fan is very curious about what they are talking about, but brother fan''s English level is only limited to saying hello. He can''t understand this kind of daily chat.


    If only Shen Xiaoman were there, that girl, I don''t know how many English levels she has passed. There is always a common level 8. Otherwise, when she met Princess Tina that day, she would not react so quickly.


    However, the next thing let Zhang Fan a little Leng. Usually, shouldn''t Diao Si take the initiative to chat up with the goddess, be turned over by a woman, and then be defeated? Why, after a few words, the beautiful girl happily sat down at the table of the three foreign devils and sat next to the black uncle?


    I''ll do it. What''s the situation? Zhang Fan''s eyes are so good. He clearly saw that uncle black talking to the girl student again and put a bracelet on the girl student''s waist. And that beautiful woman unexpectedly is facial expression slightly stiff for a while, accepted gladly.


    I went all the way. What the hell is this? This woman and the three foreign devils obviously didn''t know each other before. OK, so she was hooked up? Can we say that female college students are so easy to hook up now?


    Just as Zhang Fan was thinking about this, a big white boy with blond hair and blue eyes seemed to be encouraged by his deskmate to do something. Then, he stood up and walked straight to Zhang Fan''s table.


    What do you want to do?


    Zhang Fan felt that he had made a lot of rude remarks in his heart today. In just a few minutes, he made three. I can''t help it. This scene is really a bit subversive to his cognition. That pretty girl, you said that if this white guy used to hook up with you, you could just follow him. He''s just a black uncle. After a few words of bird talk, he could put his arms around his waist? You are so cheap, do your classmates know?


    ¡°Hello,may I ¡­¡­¡±


    When the white guy came to the table, he began to speak English, but in the middle of his speech, he was interrupted by Zhang Fan.


    "I can''t understand the bird''s language. Can I speak human language?"


    Zhang Fan didn''t like this kind of foreign devil who came to say hello.


    It seems that the foreign guy didn''t expect to hear such a sentence at all. Obviously, he can understand Chinese, so he said to Zhang Fan with some dissatisfaction in his unfamiliar Chinese: "Hey, you have to respect the language of our country, you know? And I''m not talking to you. ""Don''t talk to me. What are you doing here?"


    Zhang Fan rolled his eyes in anger. Are you the monkey invited by Toby?


    "I have no interest in you. I''m here to invite this lady."


    The foreign devils turned to Liu Rushi and showed a smile that they thought was very handsome.


    "Hello, this beautiful young lady. I''m a foreign student from England. My name is Tom. I''d like to invite you to have lunch with me and my friends. I wonder if the beautiful miss Oriental can give me a compliment?"


    "Are you a student from England? Really? "


    Liu Rushi looked up at the Tom with a silly face, and his eyes also had a look similar to worship.


    "I believe that when a man from England gets along with me, he will be a beautiful and romantic man from England."


    When it comes to their own country, men are obviously very proud. They boast about how good Britain is and how excellent British men are to Liu Rushi.


    "Well, you are so good in England. Why do you want to study in China? And why don''t you bring an English girl with you? I see your friend just invited a little sister of Huaxia to come there. Do you belong to the poor kind of men in England, and you can''t find a girlfriend, so you want to come to Huaxia? "


    Liu Rushi''s words are so secret that even Zhang fan can''t hear them. What''s more, they are so cute How cute is Liu? Why does Mao have a sense that Shen Xiaoman is sitting here?


    "You, you, how can you talk like that! That''s rude! Such a beautiful young lady, are you the same as this vulgar guy on the other side? "


    after being forced, you are angry. Tom said that he couldn''t bear it at all. His status as a foreign student in China was almost invincible. Even if the girl was more reserved, he never met him so positively.


    Don''t all Chinese like foreign life very much? Do they like foreigners? Is this girl an alien? Or was she just led astray by that vulgar man?


    "It''s you who are not polite. Can''t you see that I have a boyfriend here? Even in your UK, this kind of thing is also a very rude provocation, or do you say that when you have dinner with your female partner in the UK, when a man comes to invite your female partner to their table, you will be very happy to send her away? If you really want to show that you are from the country of gentlemen, please show the demeanor that a gentleman should have. No, we can only see a group of losers from the country of fags. "


    The little girl''s face is cute, but when she says these words, she has a feeling of gas explosion. Zhang Fan did not know what to do except to shout in his heart.


    "I, I..."


    Tom stood there, choked and stunned. Indeed, even in England, it was very impolite for him to openly invite other people''s company on the table. His bad habit of chatting up when he saw a girl he liked was only formed after he came to China. It was usually considered that chatting up was not successful, and nothing happened. At most, he was rejected, but he didn''t expect it today God, this young and sweet looking girl talks so hard.


    "Why don''t you wait to stay for dinner before you leave?"


    Zhang Fan rolled his eyes at Tom, and the foreign devils didn''t look at him.


    "You, you are so impolite, so impolite!"


    Tom tried to find something to say to ease his embarrassment, but his Chinese vocabulary is really small. He hesitated for a long time and finally said only one sentence. Then he turned his head and walked away.


    "Girl, you can. I didn''t expect you to say so."


    Zhang Fan is not stingy to pick a thumb for the little girl.


    "What''s wrong with this? My grandfather often said when chatting with grandfather Feng that foreigners are so arrogant in China now because there are too many shepherds. When we see a foreigner, we rush to get together. That kind of person is the most disgusting. Why should we Chinese make foreigners first-class citizens on Chinese territory? They''re all used to it. "


    When the little girl said this, she not only didn''t lower the volume, but deliberately raised it. In the restaurant, there was a rare clapping and cheering. The girl student who sat with the foreign devils looked ugly. Isn''t the shepherd dog she was talking about?

 Chapter 469

    Listen to the little girl mentioned grandfather and Feng grandfather, Zhang Fan is also a sudden reaction. Many people envy the life of foreigners because they don''t live as well as them.


    But does Liu Rushi need to be envied? Who are the people who live in Zhongnan district and need to envy foreigners? It''s funny that Liu Rushi, who is a foreign student, doesn''t care what weight he is. It''s too much for him.


    Hearing the applause of the people around, Liu Rushi''s little face suddenly turned red, kneaded his head, and his face was embarrassed.


    "Little girl, you are showing your face today."


    Zhang Fan''s unkind smile is funny to see this cute girl''s shy appearance.


    "Brother fan, you know how to bully me. Originally, the British are nothing. You have made the British Princess vomit blood. Brother fan, you are a good man. "


    Liu Ru is thin skinned, hear Zhang Fan also praise her, quickly change the topic.


    "Well, shall we not say that? You have to save Tina some face, don''t you


    Let''s take the whole British Princess''s spitting blood as a boastful achievement in Zhang Fan''s life. But now everyone''s position is different. Tina is Zhang Fan''s partner. We should not boast too much about this achievement.


    "Hey, yellow pig! You have to apologize for what you said! "


    Just as Zhang Fan and Liu Rushi were talking about business, a very poor Chinese language sounded from the side. Zhang Fan turned around and saw that uncle Hei, who was just greeting the girl student, didn''t know when he was standing near his desk, staring at Zhang Fan with big eyes.


    "What did you say? Why don''t you tell me again? Do you know what the person who called me yellow monkey paid last time? "


    Zhang Fan''s face completely cooled down. This yellow name insults not only him, but also the whole Chinese nation, which is so special that uncle and aunt can''t bear.


    "Yellow pig! I said, "so what, low yellow pig!"


    Uncle Black''s curse makes Zhang Fan want to laugh. When is uncle Black''s turn to discriminate against others? Do you really think that a foreign friend of yours is superior in China and can do whatever you want?


    Zhang Fan didn''t clap the table, but stood up quietly and yelled to the bar: "Madame, give me a list of the losses. I will pay for the damage."


    "Don''t be impulsive, handsome man!"


    The landlady in the bar is naturally Chinese. When she hears the nigger yelling at the yellow pig, she knows that something bad is going to happen. This place is just beside the school. Most of the students are enthusiastic. They do everything as soon as they get up. This is a fight.


    "Yellow pig, do you want to compare with me in terms of your physique? When I hit you, don''t call mom


    Seeing that Zhang Fan was about to fight, the nigger immediately laughed, and the two white people sitting behind also laughed. Obviously, Zhang Fan, who was thin and thin, was not paid attention to by them at all.


    Other diners in the restaurant were also filled with indignation and wanted to teach uncle Hei a lesson. However, everyone was worried about it. In the end, only Zhang Fan stood up alone.


    "Nigger, why don''t I give you a punch first?" Zhang Fan has no fear at all compared with his half tall uncle Hei. In his eyes, these big men are not as difficult as the small ones like him. After all, the big men have enough strength, so they will fight with strength habitually.


    What brother fan fears most is his technical opponents. As for playing brute force, he can only say, ha ha.


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s first punch and calling himself a nigger, the black man immediately got angry and hit Zhang Fan in the head with one punch. Obviously, he was going to teach him a lesson.


    He met fan with a sneer.


    A black and a yellow two fists bumped together, suddenly issued a "bang" loud noise.


    Two white people are waiting to see a joke. Their friend is a powerful master. Before he came to study in China, he was the president of the boxing club in his school. His strength and skills are comparable to those of a second-class professional boxer. How could a skinny yellow monkey catch his fist? I think it''s time to scream and hold my arms to find my mother next second.


    However, let two Bayern completely did not expect things to appear, they did hear the amount of scream, but the scream is not the skinny yellow pig, but their nigger friends.


    The nigger and gorilla''s face was a little twisted, and his head was covered with sweat beads.


    "I don''t know where your superiority as a nigger comes from, but if you dare to say that we Huaxia people are yellow skinned pigs in China, you have to be aware of being knocked out of your teeth!"


    Zhang Fan''s voice was very cold. He stepped forward to the place close to the nigger, raised his hand and hit the nigger on the mouth.


    The nigger screamed, and his big body flew out. Blood and teeth came out of his mouth.Zhang Fan didn''t plan to let him go. He took a plate of Beijing sauce shredded meat from his desk and patted it on the nigger''s face.


    Beijing sauce shredded meat is made with sweet flour sauce, which is characterized by sticky sauce and good heat retention. The plate was immediately pasted on the nigger''s face like a paste. The nigger screamed and used his left hand to pick the meat. But he just picked the shredded meat off, but there was nothing he could do about the sauce. He was so hot that he screamed. There was a big blister on the black skin.


    "Falk!"


    When the two white people saw that their companions had been beaten, they immediately put away their original expression of watching jokes. They stood up from their seats one after another and beat Zhang Fan with their fists.


    For the obvious attack intention of these two guys, Zhang Fan doesn''t know what expression to use except sneer. These foreigners seem to take their physical fitness too seriously.


    "You two want company with that nigger, too?"


    Zhang Fan looked contemptuously at the two white people, including Tom. In Zhang Fan''s opinion, these two tall guys are actually no different from the two children.


    Tom was humiliated by Zhang Fan and rushed the fastest. However, he only felt that Zhang Fan, who was just two or three steps away from him, appeared in front of him in an instant. He grabbed his face with one hand mercilessly, and then hooked Tom''s ankle with his foot, just like hitting a basketball on the ground. He hit Tom on the ground and hit him in the back of his head The sound of the spoon hitting the ground made the onlookers feel an inexplicable pain.


    Even the white man who rushed up behind Tom looked silly. He really couldn''t figure out how Zhang Fan''s body suddenly pulled up the tall and strong Tom and pushed him to the ground.


    "It''s your turn."


    Seeing Tom foaming at the mouth, his eyes turned white and completely fainted, Zhang Fan wiped his hand stained with Tom''s saliva on his clothes, got up and looked at another white man who had been scared and silly with a cold smile, "do you have any last words?"


    "I, I Can you stop slapping? "


    "All right."


    Zhang Fan is very kind should a, and then a punch in the white man''s stomach. The tall white man bent down, his stomach covered with one hand, and his facial muscles twitched. Zhang Fan pressed the back of the white man''s head, and the countryside pressed it casually. The white man fell face down on the ground, holding his stomach and twitching.


    "Well, how can you do that? Are you not afraid to be arrested if you start beating people or if you are a foreigner? "


    The girl student sitting with three foreigners saw that Zhang Fan had beaten all three of them down, and her expression was a little messy. However, she still had the appearance of righteous words and questioned Zhang Fan.


    "Afraid? If you don''t dare to stand up after kneeling for a long time, you''d better not point fingers at those who dare to stand up. In the Han Dynasty, one of our generals wrote in the memorial that those who offended the heavenly power of China would be punished even though they were far away. Although this may seem a little forced, but I tell you, at least in the territory of China, in front of me, dare to control the Chinese people yelling yellow pig and yellow monkey, regardless of whether it is black or white, I still deal with it, let alone such a few losers from abroad, they are British princesses, I deal with it the same way! "


    What Zhang Fan said was quite impolite. But when his voice fell, the restaurant burst out one after another.


    "That''s right!"


    "If you dare to be so presumptuous in our Chinese territory, it''s just looking for Chui!"


    "This kind of thing, should hit his mother don''t know him!"


    "Handsome, I''ll give you a monkey!"


    Obviously, on the issue of national honor and disgrace, even if they dare not, there is no problem for them to stand in line.


    "Report, call the police..."


    The nigger who fell on the ground finally took a breath, looked up at the girl, and said in pain that his mouth was leaking badly. It took three times to make it clear.


    The girl is a little hesitant with her mobile phone. She came to dinner alone, but was accosted by Uncle Hei. She thinks it''s OK to have dinner together, and she can get to know more foreigners. However, in this case, she is really a little afraid to ask her to call the police for foreigners.


    "Just call the police. Anyway, I didn''t hit anyone. The three foreigners were fighting against each other. It''s none of my business to fight so badly? Is that right? "


    Seeing the girl''s hesitation, Zhang Fan sneered and joked.


    "That''s right. Who said that his brother beat someone? It''s clearly the foreign devils fighting against each other."


    "That''s it. We''ve seen it too. It''s porcelain bumping!"


    "Can such a thin guy beat down three strong men? You think it''s Kung Fu three? How can shepherds believe that? "


    "That is, we testify that they are all infighting."


    Listening to people''s comments in the restaurant, the girl timidly put down her mobile phone. It''s hard to be offended. And if everyone uses the same caliber as perjury, it''s useless to call the police.

 Chapter 470

    When it comes to the issue of national dignity, most people know how to stand in line. Although you dare not let them fight with the bad guys themselves, they still have no problem standing up and cheering.


    When the girl student quietly put away her mobile phone and left the restaurant, Zhang Fan returned to his position and yelled at the landlady, "give me another Beijing sauce shredded meat. I remember that the plate was also put on the account."


    The landlady seemed a little speechless to Zhang Fan. On the one hand, she is also the "yellow pig" of the nigger''s words. From the bottom of her heart, she thinks that she is good at fighting. On the other hand, she stresses peace and wealth. If she stands up for Zhang Fan, I''m afraid there will be less business in the restaurant in the future.


    However, after the dish came out, the landlady brought it to Zhang Fan in person and said to him in a low voice, "this meal is my treat."


    "That''s very interesting."


    Zhang Fan scratched his head with a smile, and restored the appearance of a simple boy, completely without the awe inspiring intention of killing when he started beating people just now.


    Why do you always say that experts are among the people? It''s better for these foreigners to have a long memory. Although not everyone in China will scream for Bruce Lee who plays nunchakus, you really make the Chinese people worried. Maybe some ancestor will take off his coat on the spot and give you a gorgeous transformation, and then take it away with qwer. Cough, it''s like Galen.


    By the way, the three foreigners had been lying on the ground humming, and they didn''t know whether they were really in pain or pretending to be dead waiting for help.


    But it doesn''t matter. What if someone comes to the rescue? The big deal is to call Feng Yuanda and ask him to solve the problems of the police. The rest of fan Ge can solve them by himself.


    However, after waiting for a long time, no one came. In the end, the guy who was finally put on the ground by Zhang Fan took out his cell phone and lay on the ground to make a phone call.


    But he didn''t seem to call the police, because all he said was English from beginning to end, and the expression on his face changed from expectation at the beginning to hardship and depression later.


    That person''s voice is very loud. Although Zhang fan can''t understand it, Liu Rushi, who is sitting opposite Zhang Fan, can understand it. Although Liu Rushi is a little bit cute as a young lady of a noble family, she is absolutely no worse than others in her studies. You should know that Liu Rushi of Qinhuai River is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu, and she can''t be compared with the ancients in this new era.


    Listen to the strange, there are some strange emotions, there are also some strange changes. At the end of the day, there was a little anger.


    "If so, what''s the matter? How do you look like that? "


    Zhang Fan did not understand. What was the anger? Did he say that the white man was scolding himself in English? But they all beat others to lie on the ground and can''t get up. Just let them scold them for a few words. They have been beaten. Don''t let Ah Q scold them?


    "Brother fan, these foreign devils and Muyang dogs are so bullying. I''m so angry


    Liu Rushi glared at the foreign devils on the ground.


    "Just now he called his friends and asked them to come and pick them up. His friend said that he couldn''t come for the time being and let him solve it by himself. Now they are confronting with the Chinese students in the school with the staff of the school. They need help."


    "Confrontation with school officials and Chinese students? Because of what? "


    Zhang Fan was stunned for a moment. He had always heard that the students were fighting against the school in a group. It was the first time that he heard that some students were fighting with other students together with the school.


    "The voice on the phone was not clear, and I didn''t understand it very well, so I heard something about resources, protests and so on. Brother fan, anyway, it''s so close to the Capital University. Let''s just go and have a look. Anyway, leisure is also leisure. "


    Well, Zhang Fan gave up, a idle is idle, his mouth completely blocked. Think about it. Now that all the Luo family and their sons are in the hospital, I''m afraid they''ll be in trouble again. It was not difficult for Zhang Fan to simply kill them. He wanted to involve all the outside and evil ways behind the Luo family, so that he could save trouble in the future. So now he is really idle.


    As a national tourist attraction, Jingcheng university doesn''t have strict access control, so it has relatively free access. Even if no one takes it, Zhang Fan and the little girl can easily get in and out of the school.


    Although the two of them didn''t know what happened and where the accident happened, the confrontation between the students and the school authorities must have a great impact. There was no need to ask the foreigner. After entering the school, Zhang Fan just listened for a while, and then he knew the general situation. He took Liu Rushi to the dormitory area by the nameless lake.


    Jingcheng university has a large area, so it will be very inconvenient for students to attend classes if they live together, so the dormitories are basically divided according to the location of the Department.


    The place where the accident happened was the student dormitory of the Department of archaeology. It was just by the beautiful nameless Lake in the school. Because of the characteristics of the Department, the students of the Department of archaeology often went out with the professor to participate in archaeological work, and the college also got part of the national bonus.Instead of swallowing up these prizes, the college has invested all of them in the construction of the Department. The students'' dormitory of the Department of archaeology has a very good geographical location. Coupled with the large investment in the later stage, both the scenery and facilities are among the top in the whole capital university. However, it is because of such a good word that students are in trouble.


    Now the state is making great efforts to attract foreign students. On the one hand, it is to expand the influence of the school in the world. On the other hand, according to the official, it is to attract consumption. What report shows that foreign students can spend 100000 yuan a year and so on? In short, it''s just a word, want! Those who want to study abroad are welcome. Many universities don''t have to take the exam. As long as you submit an application, Chinese students may not be able to enter the school after many years of hard work. Those white and black foreigners can easily enter.


    Although this group of foreign students have occupied the educational resources of local students, for the sake of the overall situation, we generally put up with it. But this time, Beijing University has really gone too far. The management of the logistics group of the university may have jumped into the nameless lake the night before and left all the water in their heads. They even further proposed to improve the living environment for the international students, asking the students of the Department of archaeology to vacate the dormitory by the nameless lake and move into an old dormitory building not far away to give up their original dormitory to the international students.


    Just before lunch, people from the logistics group went to the dormitory building to put up a notice for the students to pack up as soon as possible and prepare to move. This time, the students in the Department of archaeology are completely fried.


    The dormitory environment of their department of archaeology is good, which has been exchanged by the elder martial brothers and sisters with sweat. Why let them move the dormitory for the sake of those international students? But also moved to the environment is not as good as their students here dormitory to go?


    And they used to live in a room of four. If they moved there, they would be forced to live in eight rooms because of the number of people. As a result, the students gave up and blocked up at the door of the dormitory building one after another, confronting the logistics group personnel who came to urge the relocation and not allowing them to step into the dormitory building.


    The logistics group is relying on its official status, and most of the international students who are about to get benefits also stand on their side and confront the students of the Department of archaeology. After hearing the news, the students of other colleges and departments have been telling each other that they plan to go and watch. Some enthusiastic students say they want to help boxing.


    "It''s unreasonable. Why let our Chinese students move out to live with foreign devils? Hum, when I go back, I must sue my grandfather and let him discipline these officials. It''s not a thing. It''s irritating


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s report, Liu Rushi''s mouth pouted so much that she could hang an oil bottle.


    "It''s not your grandfather''s turn to deal with this problem. If you go, someone will shovel the road and take care of it. Today, I''ll take you to take care of it."


    Zhang Fan sneered. He didn''t care about the overall situation. He didn''t have a sharp tone in the restaurant just now. As a result, the Sanyo devils couldn''t lie down any more. He''s a great feng shui master. He can''t do the business of whipping corpses. Now that there are Muyang dogs barking, it''s better to have a look. Anyway, he has nothing to do. It''s good to beat a few dogs.


    The nameless lake is also a scene in Jingcheng University. Almost everyone who comes to visit Jingcheng University will turn around the nameless lake. However, in front of a dormitory building by the lake, there is a scene of disharmony.


    A group of boys and girls are blocking at the gate of the dormitory area, forming a wall of people. Opposite them, there are several middle-aged men headed by the team of international students.


    Zhang Fan noticed that the person who took the lead in the Department of archaeology was GUI zhilai, who should have gone to negotiate with the principal about the library incident. So this guy is from the Department of archaeology.


    But that''s true. Archaeologists often encounter some supernatural things in their work, such as ghosts, evil spirits, geomantic omen array, organ ambush and so on. These people are indeed easier than ordinary people to explore the existence of the supernatural phenomenon. Zhang Fan vaguely remembers that the old professor who took over Yingong before seemed to be from the Department of Archaeology of Beijing University. Zhang Fan has forgotten the specific name. It''s like It''s Luan. I don''t know if he is in school now.


    "What do you mean? It''s the school''s decision to vacate the dormitory. Do you think it''s OK for you people not to move? Do you want all the credits? I''m not going to graduate! "


    A middle-aged man with Mediterranean hairstyle stood in front of the international student team, with one hand on his hips, pointing to GUI zhilai and others, shouting. Obviously, this is the person in charge of the relocation.

 Chapter 471

    "Kou Han Han, don''t talk about it as if you are a logistics group, so we can''t finish the job. Can we graduate has the final say? The environment in the dormitory is good. It''s earned by our department of archaeology by our senior brothers and sisters of all ages. Why didn''t our senior brothers and sisters see this group of international students on the top when they were bleeding and sweating outside? Now they want to live in our dormitory when they come? There is no door


    "Yes, there are no doors!"


    "We are the Chinese. Why should they be higher than us in the land of China?"


    "That''s Kou. You are very willing to be a second-class citizen. Do it yourself. Don''t hold me. You have to be tough. First ask me if I agree with the ore hammer."


    After GUI zhilai scolded him with righteous words, the students around him began to agree with him one after another.


    "Fart! What is second class citizen? This is the decision of the school. Do you understand the decision! In order to attract talents and expand our influence, we must expand the enrollment of foreign students and provide them with a good learning and living environment. This is beneficial to the country and the school. Do you understand what talents are


    The guy named Kou Jiaohan still roared with his waist crossed.


    "Come on, Kou Jiaohan, what''s my gesture?" In the face of the heresy of the Kou Jiao Han, GUI zhilai outstretched his middle finger impolitely, and other students followed suit and sent out the middle finger.


    "You You


    "Introducing talents? I Pooh


    GUI helm Lai spits at Kou Jiaohan''s feet.


    "What do you say to me is to introduce talents? Good! Then tell me! There are also the senior brothers and sisters standing at the door. Which one is not the Xueba who stands out among thousands of students? Which is not the talent you said! Now you bring in a group of foreigners and say they are talents? Many of them can''t even compare with the students in the second-class colleges in China. You are so shy that you tell me in the highest University in China that you are trying to introduce talents? "


    GUI zhilai''s words set off the emotions of the surrounding students and began to blame the staff of those logistics groups.


    Those who can come here to study are all top academic bullies. In front of them, those ghosts are talents and should make way for them. This is an insult to the Chinese academic bullies who have civilized the world with their academic achievements!


    Kou Jiaohan didn''t expect that his unintentional words became the target of public criticism, while those overseas students were a little cautious and timid from their high interest at the beginning.


    After all, they are happy that the school wants to improve the welfare of their foreign students. If they only offend a student of Archaeology Department, they think it''s nothing. However, looking at the posture of these people, it''s clear that the sentence of Kou Jiaohan offends all the students in the school.


    This is embarrassing. After all, the school is a small society. Originally, the Chinese people are very friendly to foreigners, and they are comfortable. But if all the Chinese people in the school are hostile to them because of this, then even if they are given a good dormitory, I''m afraid there will be no good life for them in the future.


    Zhang Fan and Liu Rushi had already arrived at the periphery of the human circle at this time. Zhang Fangao raised his right hand and gave him a thumbs up for GUI zhilai''s words. It''s worthy of being a president. Speeches, emotional agitation and so on are all compulsory courses. With the 2 million yuan foundation, even if Zhang Fan doesn''t tell GUI Xilai how to deal with the library affairs, he can do it with his current motivation.


    The most direct way is to combine the two things into one. Instead of relying on the two million yuan donation to buy a good one from the school, we should ask the water army and the promoter to make the change of dormitory bigger. Once the school wants to punish GUI and the society, we should combine the two things together, so that people think that the reason why the school wants to punish GUI and the society is that he leads the Department of archaeology Chinese students revolted against the tyranny of the school.


    Under the pressure of public opinion supported by national self-esteem, it is impossible for the school to impose a real heavy penalty on GUI Xilai, which runs counter to the policy of introducing foreign students to expand the influence of the school.


    "Mr. Zhang, Miss Liu, why are you here?"


    At this time, an elderly man''s voice came from the side. Zhang Fan turned to look, but saw a person about 1.6 meters old wrapped in a wide windbreaker, with a big hat on his head, a mask and a pair of sunglasses on his face. He covered himself up tightly, just like a big star going out, for fear that others would recognize him.


    "Who are you?"


    This should not be a student of the spirit exploring society. I''m old to listen to the voice, but besides those students, does anyone in Beijing University know him and Liu Rushi? That''s kind of weird.


    "It''s me, Lao Luan."


    The man said as he took off his glasses, revealing his wrinkled face and his haggard eyes.


    "Lao Luan?"


    Zhang Fan didn''t remember for a moment.


    "You don''t remember Mr. Zhang, the old Luan in the hermit palace in the suburbs?"The man pushed back his glasses like a thief and said to Zhang Fan in a low voice like a spy''s connector.


    "Hidden palace, Lao Luan Oh, are you Luan Qingping


    Zhang Fan patted his head and finally remembered that he had just talked about Professor Luan. Unexpectedly, he ran into him like this.


    It''s not surprising that Zhang Fan didn''t recognize it. Last time I saw Professor Luan, he was the top leader of the archaeological team. Although he was old, he was still in high spirits. Like today, he dressed up like a CD-ROM seller, or the kind of "there are men and women, women and women, and NIMA animals".


    However, since Luan Qingping is so low-key, Zhang Fan also keeps his voice very low.


    See Zhang Fan did not publicize, Luan Qingping long out of a breath, pulled Zhang Fan''s sleeve, motioned two people with him to not far away that nobody''s number slowly said.


    Three people went to the tree, Luan Qingping first sighed, and then with a very sad voice said: "I''m ashamed, I''m ashamed..."


    "Professor Luan, what''s the matter? Is something wrong with you?"


    Zhang Fan doesn''t understand why you, an old professor, want to appear in the school like a thief and say that you are ashamed. Do you feel sorry for those students who died in the hidden palace? But it''s not your responsibility. There''s no need for it.


    "Well, I''m ashamed to say that..."


    Luan Qingping said, suddenly stretched out his hand to the tree beside him and punched hard. The strength of the punch was very strong, and the back of his hand was directly broken, but Luan Qingping didn''t feel it. He continued to punch hard, and soon blood appeared on the bark.


    "Professor Luan, what''s going on? If you have something to tell me, don''t do that. Nothing can''t be solved. You still have to identify antiquities with your hands. "


    It can be seen that Luan Qingping is definitely not acting, that every punch is with resentment, and the mask under his eyes is also more than two pieces of water stains, this half old man actually cried.


    Zhang Fan immediately felt a little flustered. What happened? He let such an old professor hide his head and tail on his own site. He didn''t dare to see anyone, and he beat the tree and shed tears at the same time? Which landlord bullied me?


    "I''m useless! Having been a professor for so many years, I''m useless! I couldn''t protect my students when I was in Yingong. Now Even in school, I can''t protect my students.... "


    Luan Qingping looked up at the direction of the dormitory and hit the tree with another fist.


    "During the meeting, I argued with them, but they smashed down a big hat and didn''t give me a chance to talk at all. The students of our department of archaeology will write a suicide note before going on a mission, because no one knows what they will encounter in the historic sites. I don''t know from which year, it''s popular for students to write the pension distribution plan in their suicide note. I don''t know who led the way. If they were killed, 5% of the pension would be used to build the place where they lived and their dormitories. To provide better conditions for younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters in the future. "


    "Last month, a batch of air conditioners were replaced in the dormitory. They were bought with the pensions of some students who died in the hermit palace. They were all my students'' blood! The school bastards even asked my students to move out of the dormitory and give them to the foreigners For what? Why should they! The facilities inside are all the blood of my students! My student''s life! I can''t protect them when they are alive. Even after they die, I can''t protect their hard work! What''s the use of me as a teacher! I don''t even have a face to see people now! "


    Zhang Fan vaguely remembers that Professor Luan beat his chest and howled like this outside the palace. As a professional geomancer, Zhang fan can see that Professor Luan is definitely not performing. Every tear comes from the heart.


    "Well, Professor Luan, don''t do that. I understand. I understand what you mean. I''ll help you. You can rest assured that the painstaking efforts of the students will be able to keep it


    Yes, Luan Qingping''s crying really comes from his heart, but Zhang Fan doesn''t think that Professor Luan called him just to complain, and then cry. The old man is venting and asking for help in disguise.


    It is reasonable to say that Zhang Fan should not be involved in the arrangement of other people''s school. However, these Muyang dogs have forced an old professor to cry for help from a young man. Even if Zhang Fan should not be in charge of this injustice, he should be in charge of it.


    What''s more, this time I came here with the idea of stirring up behind my back. Who made those foreign devils so annoying? Alas, if this dormitory can be changed into one, brother fan will have the same surname as you Muyang dogs.

 Chapter 472

    "Really? Are you serious? "


    Luan Qingping is overjoyed to hear Zhang Fan''s reply. Zhang Fan is not only highly accomplished in Feng Shui organs, but also has a lot to do with the Liu family in Zhongnan community. Today, he is here with the little princess of the Liu family. If he can do it, maybe it can really be suppressed.


    "More real than real gold. Professor, just take off your hat and mask. Girl, do you have a tissue with you? Wipe your face for the professor. Let''s have a good fight. "


    "Mm-hmm! Make a lot of noise


    Liu Rushi''s eyes were full of excitement. He took out a bag of tissue from his pocket. Whether the old professor was willing or not, he took off his glasses and mask and began to wipe his face.


    Luan Qingping was made to laugh and cry, and he was a half old man. He actually asked a little girl to wipe his face. If it came out, he would not laugh off other people''s big teeth.


    But since Zhang Fan promised to help, let her go. In order to keep the hard work of the students, I don''t want this old face.


    "I tell you! The dormitory belongs to the school, not to you students. Now it''s the school''s regulations. If you want to move, you have to move for me. Do you think this is your private property? "


    After being criticized by the students around him, Kou Jiaohan was a little annoyed. He crossed his waist and yelled at the students.


    "What about the school? That''s OK. First of all, take down the things that our elder brothers and sisters have contributed. Besides, air conditioners, refrigerators, water heaters and washing machines are all purchased by our elder brothers and sisters. A screw will not be left to you, and the decoration inside will have to be shoveled. If you have to take away the dormitory, we can only give you a rough building. "


    Thin arm eventually twist thigh, see another logistics group after a call, there has been security toward this side gathered over, GUI rudder Lai is also a little helpless, the card to light out.


    And this card, also really let Kou teach Chinese a little bit.


    Yes, the dormitory environment of the Department of archaeology is the best. Apart from the location close to the nameless lake, other things are earned by other people''s Department of archaeology. It''s really justifiable for them to take them away, but. If we really let them all take away, and even shovel the building into a blank building, what''s the significance of moving the overseas students here? Just to be more spacious? As a matter of fact, the dormitories for international students are not crowded now, but it will cost a lot of money if we want to equip the Department of archaeology with high-end living facilities, which the university is not willing to bear. Otherwise, there will not be a meeting to discuss letting the Department of archaeology make room for international students.


    "What are you doing? Are you going to demolish the house? Since the dormitory building belongs to the school, the facilities in it should be owned by the school, and those facilities are not bought by yourself, but by your department. Now that the leaders of your department have agreed, where do you get so much bullshit? "


    However, Kou Jiaohan had no choice but to be reasonable.


    As soon as the words came out, the students around were booed. Most of the students in the Department of archaeology knew that people''s good treatment was in exchange for their jobs and lives. Why not let people enjoy it?


    "I said, Kou! Who said the Department agreed to give up the dormitory to graduate students? I never agreed to it anyway


    Just when the students were full of anger and Kou Jiaohan was shameless and ready to let the security guard enforce it, an old voice suddenly came from the outside, and the crowd of onlookers automatically gave way. An old professor in windbreaker with blood in his hand came in with two young men, a man and a woman. It was Luan Qingping and Zhang Fan.


    "Oh, Professor Luan, what brings you here? At the meeting yesterday, you were not... "


    "What happened to me at the meeting? You bring me the minutes of the meeting, let me see which sentence I said agreed to give up the student dormitory to foreign students? Kou Jiaohan, I can tell you clearly that this dormitory can only house us Chinese students, not foreigners! "


    Luan Qingping''s face is not half of the sadness, but a kind of determination and dignity, which is what an old professor should look like.


    The students cheered when they saw the professor coming out to do justice.


    In fact, they also know that since the school made such a decision, Professor Luan must have stopped it, but it didn''t work. So no one invited Professor Luan to the big play today, but he didn''t expect to show up.


    What makes GUI beilai especially happy is that Zhang Fan follows Professor Luan. They all saw Zhang Fan''s skills on the radio last night. He is an expert in the world. With his help, maybe the school''s shameless behavior can be contained.


    "Professor Luan, this is the decision of the school. You can''t veto it by yourself. Besides, who said that after this dormitory, Chinese students can live, and foreigners can''t? Is there racial discrimination in a dormitory building? "


    Kou Jiaohan, as the head of the logistics group, has great power in the school. He really doesn''t pay much attention to Professor Luan who comes out to block him.


    "You asked who said that, didn''t you? Well, I''ll tell you, I said that. In this building, only Chinese people can live in it, not any foreigners. Otherwise, something will happen. "When koujiaohan asked "who said it", Zhang Fan stepped out from behind Luan Qingping and faced koujiaohan.


    "You? Who are you? You can''t live if you can''t? Do you think you are the king of heaven? "


    In the face of Luan Qingping, although not in mind, Kou Jiaohan can not be too much, but who is the boy who suddenly emerged? I''m about the same age as an ordinary student. How dare I stand up so brazenly and say that he said this place can''t live?


    "I''m not the king of heaven. If you want me to be your Lao Tzu, I can think about it. After all, it''s better to be a son to a Chinese than a dog to a foreigner." Zhang Fanke doesn''t care what the head of the logistics group is. He''s not a student of Beijing University. He''s afraid of birds. He can scold if he wants to.


    What? You said Kou Jiaohan was angry and asked a group of security guards to attack Zhang Fan?


    Hehe, in that case, brother fan can only say that he can''t get it. After all, there is a better reason for self-defense.


    "Well scolded!"


    "That is to say, a good Chinese should not be a good dog for foreigners!"


    "Those security guards, which of you dare to do it, don''t say our sports department didn''t warn you!"


    "Yes! All members of our boxing club support the students of the Department of archaeology to safeguard their legitimate rights. We are Chinese, and we will never be second-class citizens on the land of China! "


    "If you want to live in a good dormitory, let them bleed and die! Why do you want to buy the foreign devils the environment they have bought for their lives


    For a moment, the crowd was angry again. Kou Jiaohan didn''t know what to say for a moment. He really wanted the security guard to teach Zhang Fan a lesson, but he didn''t have the courage to mess with some burly boys. After all, students are easy to incite, and some young people don''t care about the consequences.


    What? You say all the people here are Xueba? Don''t tease. Who told you that Xueba is an old fox? In fact, because of too much focus on their studies, the proportion of young students in Xueba is even higher than that of ordinary students.


    "Well, don''t be so excited. I said that foreigners can''t live in this dormitory, not because of racial discrimination, but because of reasons. I''m a feng shui master. The students who watched the live broadcast last night should have a little understanding. The eight armed Nezha city in the capital was built by master daoyan of Ming Dynasty according to Feng Shui''s numerology. After years of reconstruction and reconstruction, the whole 49 city is still in Feng Shui. "


    Hearing that Zhang Fan was no longer agitating, he began to talk about feng shui. Everyone, including Kou Jiaohan, was forced to do something. They didn''t understand what he wanted. Only professor Luan has the bottom in his heart. He only needs to work hard to prove Zhang Fan''s authority, that''s enough.


    "I know many of you regard Feng Shui as a feudal superstition. In fact, there are some differences between geomantic omen and ghosts and gods. From the perspective of modern science, that is the interaction of gas field and magnetic field. As a Chinese, everyone must have heard of dragon seeking acupoints. The reason why the capital is the capital is that there are dragon veins here. Feng Shui stresses form and meaning. Since it is a dragon, it must have head, body, scales and horns. Do you see this article


    Zhang Fan raised his finger to the nameless lake nearby. In the cold winter, the lake has been frozen, and the sun shines on it, reflecting a little bit of yingmang, which is a strange beauty.


    "As laymen, you don''t understand these. The nameless lake is the eye of the dragon in the Fengshui dragon in Beijing. And the dormitory by the lake is the thing under longan. We can''t rub any sand in our eyes


    Zhang Fan sneered at the foreign students standing behind Kou Jiaohan.


    "This dragon vein is the dragon vein of China. If it''s Chinese, it''s just right now. After all, descendants and the inheritance of the dragon vein are also one. But if foreigners live in it, it''s like a piece of sand in the eyelid. The dragon vein is angry, and it''s going to have an accident. If you insist on letting these foreign students live in, and they will be killed or injured in the future, I''m afraid you Muyang dogs will not be able to bear the responsibility. "


    "Ridiculous! groundless statement! How old are you? You''ve broken the four old capitals for so many years. Are you still using feudal superstition to bewitch people here? I Pooh! Even if you want to bewitch people, you should at least stick a white beard and wear sunglasses. When you are young, you will come out to learn from other people''s deception of pretending to be gods and ghosts. When you are old enough, you can do something bad. "


    Kou Jiaohan obviously didn''t pay attention to Zhang Fan''s words.

 Chapter 473

    "Presumptuous! Do you know who you are talking to now, Kou Jiaohan? "


    Did not wait for Zhang Fan to answer the words, Luan Qingping first of all opened his mouth.


    "This Mr. Zhang is a rising star in Feng Shui. The famous master Jin Shengyan, Master Liu facheng and master Liu in the capital circle all admire him very much. Even my old man has to shout Mr. Zhang. What kind of thing do you dare to talk like this?"


    "Ah?"


    Kou Jiaohan was a little stunned by Luan Qingping''s scolding. Although he was not a high-class figure in the capital, he had some contact with some aristocratic families when they sent their children to school. He doesn''t know Liu facheng, but he knows Jin Shengyan.


    It''s a Fengshui master who has been famous for a long time in Beijing. Let''s not say whether he is good at Fengshui or not. In terms of remuneration, if you want to ask Master Jin to do it, the cost is astronomical. Besides, money alone is not enough. You have to be predestined. When master Jin is in a good mood, you can ask for talent.


    Does Jin Shengyan respect a hairy boy? That''s a bit of bullshit.


    "Come on, Professor Luan, don''t tell him. Such Muyang dogs don''t care about things in the circle of Sinology. GUI Helai, get out of the way and let the foreign students in. "


    Zhang fan does not care about to Luan Qingping waved, turned his head to that side to guard in the door of GUI rudder Lai said.


    "Ah? This, this... "


    GUI rudder Lai really a little don''t understand Zhang Fan what this means, just those words don''t come out for them? How can they get out of the way and let foreign students in?


    "What? Do you have any other ideas? "


    Zhang Fan swept GUI helm Lai one eye, the tone is taking a few minutes not to be happy.


    "No, no, let''s get out of the way. Let''s get out of the way and let them in."


    GUI Helai shivered. Zhang Fan''s momentum made him feel a little hard to bear, but since he did so, he must have a backhand. However, out of the trust of Professor Luan and Zhang Fan, GUI Helai chose to appease the public and let them come out one way first.


    GUI beilai was forced, and those foreign students were even more forced. They couldn''t understand why the archaeology students who were just at war with them let the door out and let them in.


    Of course, the foreign devils came here today just to cheer for Kou Jiaohan. No one came here with their luggage. Even if they were allowed to go in, they would visit the environment in advance and experience the superiority of being a good person.


    With a blonde boy shouting "let is go!" the foreign students followed him to the yard of the dormitory.


    "Wait! You can''t all go in. "


    Just as the foreign students came to the gate of the college, Zhang Fan suddenly spoke again. The students of the Department of archaeology were not willing to let them in. When they heard Zhang Fan''s stop, they immediately rushed up and blocked the gate of the college again.


    "Huaxia boy, what do you mean? Are you kidding us? "


    The blonde boy at the head looked back at Zhang Fan discontentedly. His blue eyes were full of pride and contempt.


    "To fool you? What''s the point? I might as well watch monkey. All the people in England will come out to me, and none of them will go in. "


    "What do you mean! Do you look down on our English students? "


    It seems that the blonde youth in the head is British, and he is even more angry when he hears Zhang Fan''s words.


    "No, it''s just one of you in England who has a little friendship with me. I don''t want to see you die. Otherwise, if she knows that I can''t help her, it will affect my friendship. Of course, I know I''m just a stranger of the same age to you. Let my friend tell you. If she says that, you still insist on going in. I won''t stop her. "


    "Your friend? Do you think you can talk to us if you have a few British friends? "


    The blonde boy was very angry and roared at Zhang Fan, but Zhang Fan ignored him. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone, saying: "there is a place where Fengshui is not suitable for people other than Chinese to live for a long time. Your Chinese don''t listen to me and have to break in. On wechat video, tell them about it yourself. "


    With that, Zhang Fan didn''t even listen to the response there, so he hung up and started wechat.


    Almost the first time he opened it, wechat revealed the request for video connection. Zhang Fan pressed the connect button, but without looking at it, he held up his mobile phone and let the screen face the students.


    In the picture, a blonde in a purple evening dress is sitting on a long dining table. A glass of high-grade red wine is put aside by her. She looks at the beautiful woman on the screen, even with some anxiety on her face. When she saw the crowd on this side of the picture, she seemed to take a long breath. The anxiety on her face gradually dissipated and changed into a calm smile.


    ¡°The Princess Royal£¡¡±


    The blonde boy is almost stupid. Some other students who seem to come from England are also stunned when they see the man in the picture. They hear the word "Princess" from time to time in the crowd.Liu Rushi, who was next to him, saw Zhang Fan''s inquiring eyes and said in a low voice, "Princess means princess, and the Princess Royal means princess."


    Alas, it''s troublesome for foreigners to speak. What can be solved in three words is to make such a long list. Sure enough, low symbolic language is low language. Well, as for who is the person in the video, do you still need to ask? Tina, of course.


    "Are you British in China? Look at your age and appearance. You are all international students. I''ll tell you in Chinese. "


    Tina, who is having dinner on the other side of the screen, said in as gentle a tone as she could.


    "Most of you know my identity as an astrologer. Now Zhang, who is holding a mobile phone, is my Chinese friend. He is a very capable feng shui master. Although he is very young, he really beat me. In terms of skills, I feel inferior to him. If Zhang says that a place is not suitable for you to live in and asks you to move away, please don''t have any hesitation and leave there immediately. Please believe my reputation as a member of the royal family. If Zhang asks you to leave and you don''t leave, there will be very terrible consequences. "


    Tina''s Chinese is much more standard than when she met last time. Zhang Fan even doubts whether she has practiced it secretly.


    "You, are you really Princess Tina? Well, then why do you speak Chinese? "


    One of the more skeptical girls in the crowd asked weakly.


    "Oh, because my Chinese friends are nearby, aren''t they? This is the minimum respect for him. As for you, you should understand me when you are studying in China. If you doubt my identity, I can ask my mother to say hello to you, just as we are having dinner together. "


    With that, Tina turns the picture for a while. In the camera, there''s an old lady who''s very energetic but has big hair. She also waves her hand to the camera.


    All the British students are confused.


    Well, they look down on this Chinese guy who said that a British friend wanted to persuade them to leave, but why didn''t you say that your friend was the princess of England? The princess is still eating with her mother! That''s the queen of England. Do you understand! queen!


    You call the princess and the queen here to stop a dormitory from moving. It''s boring. It''s too much of a fuss!


    but no matter how they feel, they make complaints about Zhang Fan''s expression.


    Nima, the princess''s Chinese friend, the princess is still his loser, so you just said that, even if you don''t believe it, you have to believe it. Although the British royal family does not have much real power, it is necessary to maintain the most basic respect for the royal family.


    As a result, the students from England took the initiative to separate themselves from the crowd and no longer get involved in this matter. Some students from other countries also wavered, and some of them also left with the British students. After all, Princess Tina is a disciple of the astrologer Benjamin, which is well known in Europe.


    "So, Zhang, is there anything else?"


    Seeing that all the students left, Tina over there began to talk to Zhang Fan.


    "Oh, there''s nothing else. I came here today to dissuade them from living here. It''s a special place. If they live here, they will die or die. Thank you for your help. "


    "I should thank you for saving our English students. This is what I should have done. For this reason, I must give you a reward, even if the little beauty around you is not willing to do so. "


    Tina said, pouting her lips and kissing the camera.


    Zhang Fan was embarrassed. He said the Westerners were warm and open, but you need not do so, your highness. But behind me, there are still your citizens peeping at the screen.


    "Ha ha, are the little beauties around you jealous? I said Zhang, you don''t have a special hobby. I remember the first time I met you, you also brought a little beauty with you. Oh, I feel embarrassed when I think about it, because a complaint is so miserable. By the way, my mother knows about my kidnapping. She said she would like to thank you very much. If you have time, you can come to England. My mother hopes to have dinner with you. "


    Lying trough, this is no longer a matter of muddleheaded force, OK! The Queen''s invitation? Especially when it comes to this, Tina gives the old lady a close-up.


    "Well, OK, ok..."


    "Hee hee, you''ll like England when you come. By the way, Liu is by my side now. As her future boss, is there anything you want to tell her? "


    This Tina is a little bit skinny. We''re all at war here. Do you want to make friends with me?


    However, Zhang Fan still wants to have a snack for the important staff she likes. When Tina gives the camera to Liu Yuxi, she is also very grateful to Zhang Fan. When she enters Jinxiu, she just wants to expand her contacts, but she doesn''t expect Zhang Fan to expand to the British royal family.


    Hang up the video, Zhang Fan glanced at the people outside the dormitory yard and shrugged, "Hey, I said you came from other countries, why don''t you go in? Shall we all wait for you? "

 Chapter 474

    The foreign students looked at each other, and no one knew what to do. Even the British Princess has moved out. Do you want to go in? But It''s said that the dormitory of the ancient department is really good. If you don''t go in and have a look, it''s really a bit of a loss.


    "We are not afraid. Go in and have a look. We believe in science, witchcraft and so on. They are unscientific and not worth believing."


    There will never be a lack of the first iron bar in this world.


    After the golden haired British boy was defeated, a big black student came forward, as if to become a new leader. There are many white people around him. The nationality of the goods should be American.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up, everyone will save time. GUI Helai, get out of the way. Don''t block them. Let them in. " Zhang Fan once again motioned GUI Helai to get out of the way.


    This time, the students of the Department of archaeology are more confident than last time.


    They are so hard backstage. Can''t they clean up a few foreign students?


    After the last foreign student who dared to enter the yard, Zhang Fan knocked four times with his fingers on his bag. Now Zhang Fan and the four ghosts haven''t reached the level that Chi You Xuezhu can communicate with his consciousness, so he designed some small secret signs.


    From the next to the fourth, the fingers are Tianwei, Diwei, Renwei and Zhenfei. Now I knocked four times to ask Princess Zhen to come out.


    "Master, in broad daylight, what do you want me to do? There are a lot of people here. "


    When Princess Zhen came out, she was still a little uncomfortable. She was surrounded by young people with strong Yang Qi. Fortunately, she was an old ghost for more than 100 years. If Ni Hong''s newly formed ghost appeared in this situation, I''m afraid it would be directly dissipated by the Yang Qi of living people here.


    "Ah Zhen, you go in and follow the foreigners, turn around them one by one, and blow the air conditioner at the back of your neck. Or you can use other methods. In a word, don''t show up, just harass them with Yin Qi. "


    Zhang Fan said in a low voice that only princess Zhen could hear.


    Zhenfei nodded and floated into the dormitory yard.


    There are two buildings in the dormitory yard, one for boys and one for girls. Let Zhen imperial concubine compare headache is own master son, seem to have a little two this time, how to send oneself one to come in? They are divided into two groups. After a little thought, Zhenfei kept up with the boys. Obviously, the master is to frighten them, the bold boys scared, girls there is not easy to solve it?


    "Henry, do you think those Englishmen will really listen to their princess? Isn''t it true that the British royal family has no real power? Why do the British still listen to the princess? Do they all want to marry the princess home? "


    Bob, the black man at the front, did not understand the behavior of the British students.


    "It''s not like that, Bob. Although the British royal family has no real power, it still has a great position in the eyes of the people. This is very different from the United States, which you scold three times a day. Moreover, Tina''s identity is not only a princess of England, but also one of the most proud disciples of the greatest astrologer in Europe, master Benjamin. That''s why those British students are so afraid. "


    Bob''s friend, Henry, came from Prussia and understood the British much better than Bob.


    "Astrology? Oh, my God, you Europeans are as superstitious as Chinese people. What astrology do you still believe in now? We in the United States only believe in Science... "


    In the middle of Bob''s words, he suddenly felt a chill in his back neck, shivered involuntarily, and then subconsciously looked back.


    But behind him, there was nothing strange except a few of the same non Chinese faces.


    "What''s the matter with you, Bob?"


    Henry asked suspiciously.


    "No, it''s nothing. It''s just that the cold air blows from the back. Don''t you feel it? "


    Bob said and scratched his back neck with his hand. Henry just wanted to say that he didn''t feel it, but he suddenly felt a chill in his back neck. The sudden stimulation made him shrink his neck and look around with doubts. After all, he was facing Bob at this time, and the direction of blowing was completely different for Bob.


    "It''s not really like what the Chinese said. It''s not suitable for us. Let''s come. I feel chilly down here, as if I''m not wearing pants."


    Behind Henry and Bob, there is a brown haired boy named William. He is handsome and has three-dimensional features. Even if he is not a foreigner, he must be a male god who is pursued by girls in the class.


    "It''s cold down there? Isn''t your neck cold? "


    William''s cold place is a bit different, which surprised Bob and Henry.


    Well, if Zhang Fan sees it, he will certainly scold ah Zhen, who is too shameless. You can''t touch other people''s place just because they are handsome.


    Of course, this fruit is actually planted by Zhang Fan himself. Before, Zhang Fan allowed Renwei and Zhenfei to take the essence of Luo Bo and Liu Su Su. Renwei is OK. After all, he is very old and mature. Although he is very cool, he doesn''t want to continue to make trouble. But Princess Zhen is different.When she died, she was just a young girl. She tasted the taste of men and women for the first time, but she died soon. After being a ghost, she shut up in the well for so many years. After she came out, she tasted the essence of Yang people, which made her a little difficult to control herself. Especially when she saw such a handsome guy, after blowing a few breath towards the two goods in front of her, Zhenfei simply gave up He held the boy William''s waist and legs, stretched out his head, and sucked at him.


    William was miserable. The package of ghost Qi was already extremely cold, and the essence was still being sucked out. At the beginning, he just felt cold in his lower body. After a few words, he felt as if he had fallen into the ice cellar. Upper and lower teeth involuntarily fight.


    "I, I think what the Chinese said may be true. Let''s, let''s get out of here."


    William can''t stand it. He didn''t know whether it was suitable for non Chinese people to live here, but he was sure it wasn''t suitable for him. You know, even if their dormitories for international students are relatively poor in environment, the rooms are all heated, but it won''t be as cold as it is now.


    Fortunately, imperial concubine Zhen was restrained. She didn''t really suck up William. After taking a few mouthfuls, she smashed her mouth and went to the back of someone else''s neck to blow cold air.


    Being disturbed by Princess Zhen, all the students felt that something was wrong. Even a few of them thought it was Chinese students who played tricks on them. They went to the air conditioner to test the temperature of the air conditioner, only to find that the air conditioner didn''t start, and they were all quietly there.


    This is embarrassing. Let''s not say whether there is any other danger. Just the cool wind blowing into the back neck from time to time is not what ordinary people can bear. OK.


    Finally, a group of boys seemed to run out of the dormitory.


    Zhenfei saw that the task here was completed smoothly, so she ran to the girl''s dormitory and made a fuss.


    All of a sudden, all the foreign students ran out, one by one holding their shoulders shivering, just like the down jacket can not bring them any warmth at all.


    "Mr. Kou, we don''t live in this dormitory. We don''t live in it. Let them live if they like. Anyway, we won''t live. This is not a place for people at all. " Don''t Zhen imperial concubine "special care" of William is one of the most serious victims, just came out from inside and yelled that he would never live in this place.


    Several other people felt the same way. They were making a lot of noise. The place couldn''t live at all. If they have to live here, they must go to the school and even the embassy to protest.


    In this way, Kou Jiaohan would be embarrassed. Originally, to change the dormitories for the students, the school wanted them to help publicize their school, expand their influence, and attract students. As a result, it''s not only offending the Department of archaeology, but also the foreign devils.


    "I said, your name is toujiaohan, right? Cough, sorry, it''s Kou Jiaohan. Who gave you your name? It''s too bad. It''s almost catching up with Shi Zhenxiang and Du Ziteng."


    Looking at Kou Jiaohan, Zhang Fan''s face was full of sneer. "I said, you, since you are in the school logistics, you should serve the students instead of working against them. What do you think is the advantage of harming our local students? You are also Chinese, are your wife and children Chinese too? Can you be a bit Chinese? For foreigners to harm their own people, what did we call such people in the past? "


    "Traitor!"


    "Dogleg!"


    As soon as Zhang Fan''s words came out, someone in the crowd immediately responded. Kou Jiaohan is itching with anger, but he has no choice. He also wants to scold him. However, he has only one mouth. Now none of the foreign students around him is willing to help him. Everyone here can drown him with a mouthful of saliva. Fighting back is delusion.


    In the end, Kou Jiaohan could only slip away with a few people from the logistics group, probably crying to the headmaster or other people.


    After Kou Jiaohan left, Zhang Fan and Professor Luan undoubtedly became the highlights here. The students gathered around to thank Zhang Fan and Professor Luan. Some of them are eager to learn. They also want to ask Zhang Fan what''s the matter with this dragon vein and geomantic omen. As for the girl student who coaxed to give monkey to Zhang Fansheng, not to mention that, even Qian Ying hid in the crowd and yelled a few voices, but was not afraid of GUI Xilai''s discovery.


    "Well, students, be quiet. Please be quiet. I have something to say in front of you today."


    Luan Qingping raised his hands and shook them, indicating that everyone was quiet. Then Professor Luan turned his head and looked at Zhang Fan with expectant eyes.


    Zhang Fan suddenly felt a little weak in his heart. This old professor is not going to do anything.

 Chapter 475

    "Here''s the thing. In the name of the head of the Department of archaeology, Luan Qingping formally invited Mr. Zhang Fan to become a visiting professor of our department today. I hope Mr. Zhang can agree to my request. Please With that, Luan Qingping took a deep breath and made a 90 degree bow to Zhang Fan. And this bow down, there is no meaning to get up, as if if if Zhang Fan did not agree, he would never get up.


    "Well, Professor Luan, what are you doing? I, I can''t stand it. "


    Zhang Fan''s whole body was forced. Let''s not talk about whether a half old man bows to himself or not. Even if he doesn''t, it''s not a matter. I don''t know his own standard? Not to mention that he dropped out of high school before he finished middle school. Even if he had been in high school for three years, he would not have been admitted to Jingcheng University.


    Now Luan Qingping even wants to invite him to be a visiting professor, to be a teacher for these super academic bullies whom he can only look up to in the academic field. Isn''t this really nonsense?


    Around the students at the beginning is also quite forced, but guizhilai after all is a little insight, the first reaction came over, went to Luan Qingping behind, a deep bow, "please Mr. Zhang promised Professor Luan as our department''s visiting professor."


    GUI Xilai is obviously the leader of the Department of archaeology. Seeing this, other students also go to Luan Qingping''s back, bow to the ground and shout for Zhang Fan''s consent.


    Luan Fan said: "why do you want to help Professor Zhang Qingzi? Well, you are forcing me to the palace. How can I be a professor of Jingcheng university if I haven''t finished a middle school. Even if you thank me for my help, you don''t have to


    "It''s not like that. Public is public, private is private. The dormitory is a private matter after all. I don''t want to invite you to be a visiting professor because of this. I really want to invite you. The last time I was in Yingong, I was shocked. We have learned a lot about archaeology and know how to excavate cultural relics, identify cultural relics and protect cultural relics, but we do not know how to correctly deal with the organs and risks in ancient buildings. "


    Luan Qingping''s face was heavy.


    "We don''t know Feng Shui, we don''t know array, and we are very superstitious in science. If it wasn''t for that, there would not have been so many students dead in the hidden palace before. Therefore, I particularly want to invite you to be a visiting professor in our department, responsible for teaching fengshui, array and other knowledge, so that my students can have more chances to survive when they work in the future. "


    After hearing what Professor Luan said, all the students who had just bowed to the wind were shocked and cried out with one voice to invite Zhang Fan to be the guest professor. They all know about the hidden palace. It was the biggest accident in the Department in recent years.


    Although it involves strange things, the official asked to keep it as secret as possible, Luan Qingping, who understood the seriousness of the matter, showed the students the video at that time in class, but Zhang Fan and several other outsiders had mosaic on their faces. Professor Luan''s words have been very clear. Zhang Fan is the mosaic expert who cracked the danger of hidden palace and saved people. It''s a dream to have such a person to teach them.


    "Ah, this I haven''t planned to be a Feng Shui Confucius yet. "


    Zhang fan can''t help scratching his head, Luan Qingping really gives him a big problem.


    Zhang Fan has never had the idea of accepting an apprentice. Shen Xiaoman''s idea was unexpected. She wanted to use an excuse to refuse, but she didn''t want to make a mistake. She got the approval of her grandmaster and had to accept it. However, at present, there are a lot of people. Let alone whether she can teach them, even if they are all students in exam oriented education Ba, it''s not necessarily good for them to learn Feng Shui. When it comes to practical application, they will make mistakes. Isn''t it necessary for them to carry the pot by themselves?


    "Mr. Zhang, are you thinking about compensation? Our school can''t compete with those big families. It''s impossible for us to spend tens of millions of dollars on one hand. But we can still afford the annual 500 thousand visiting professor fee. You don''t need Mr. Zhang to stay in school all day. It''s good to give them ten or eight lessons in a semester. If you really don''t have time, three or five festivals are OK. Of course, it''s best to go with archaeological practice once a semester. That''s perfect. "


    Luan Qingping, with an old face, lingers here with Zhang Fan. The requirement of this class is really not high. In the last three or five classes, you can get 500000 yuan a year. I don''t know how many people will be envied. However, Zhang Fan understood that the real highlight was the archaeological practice once a semester. Old man Luan is spending money to buy safety for his students.


    "That If I promise, can I Right in and out of this school? Well, if I attend the class, can I get a diploma or something? "


    Zhang Fan after thinking for a while, did not directly answer Luan Qingping, but turned to look around a few times.


    When it comes to dreams, everyone has had them. As a poor child who dropped out early to work in the city, Zhang Fan''s dream is not only to have money, but also to study. When running business, every time I meet college students who come to rent a house, Zhang Fan may not show it on the surface, but he is still envious in the bottom of his heart. That''s why he likes to hang around in Jiangzhou University.Now in Beijing University, if you don''t have any idea, it''s bullshit.


    "Brother fan, do you want to go to school? Oh, why didn''t you say that earlier? Let''s go. Let''s go. I''ll ask my grandfather to help me arrange for you to enter my school. Then we can take the college entrance examination together, and we can come to Beijing University to study together


    Liu Ru is that little girl hears Zhang Fan to have the year of study, immediately hugged his arm to shake. She is eager to spend more time alone with Zhang Fan. Yes, compared with Bai Shuying and Li Mengmei, she is younger. This is a disadvantage, but it is also an advantage. She will grow up, when the two women are beginning to grow old, of course, van Ge likes her better.


    "Girl, don''t make trouble. I don''t have time to join you in the college entrance examination. I just feel that my life is not complete. "


    Zhang Fan reluctantly patted Liu Rushi''s head. She thought carefully. How could brother fan not understand?


    "Well, about student status Good! My old man will run for you. As long as you promise to be a visiting professor in the Department of archaeology, no matter what department you want to enter, I''ll arrange it for you! "


    Luan Qingping thought for a long time, and finally slapped his leg. It''s very difficult to get a student status, especially in a well-known institution like Jingcheng University. As the director of a department, he has to make great efforts to hire someone who doesn''t even have a high school degree to be a guest professor. Now he has to get a student status for Zhang Fan, which is really more difficult than climbing the sky.


    However, it is only difficult, not impossible.


    Yes, the dormitory of the Department of archaeology is better than any other dormitory because of the efforts of senior brothers and sisters. However, none of the students in the department wants their dormitory environment to be better by leaps and bounds, because it means that someone has sacrificed their lives for the cause of archaeology.


    That person may be the elder martial brother who was playing together the day before, or the elder martial sister who brought a cup of hot milk when you had a stomachache. How can Luan Qingping, a professor, be willing to see his students die? So no matter how difficult it is, he will give it to Zhang Fan.


    Seeing Zhang Fan nodding, the students of Archaeology Department cheered. Zhang Fan, who is that? The real great God and expert are much better than some teachers who only know how to teach organ and geomantic omen in class but have no practical experience. Not to mention that he simply solved those foreign devils who wanted to seize the dormitory.


    Although the reason why Zhang Yang didn''t know about ghosts is that he didn''t know anything about ghosts.


    After a toss, GUI Helai warmly invited Zhang Fan to his dormitory for a while, and then Luan Qingping proposed to go to the restaurant near the school in the evening. Everyone had a good celebration, and all the expenses were paid by the Department. The students are even more happy.


    However, before going out, Zhang Fan stopped everyone and told them that it was only an expedient measure to scare the foreign devils away before. If they came back later and they were not there, it would be a trouble. He simply arranged some things in the yard so that the foreigners could not live here any more.


    At present, Zhang Fan wants to use a pen and paper, and then ask the students to measure the data of the whole dormitory area and draw it on the map.


    The students of the Department of archaeology are very good at this, and it didn''t take long for them to finish it. After studying the terrain, Zhang Fan drew a dragon shape in the courtyard of the dormitory area. After the students finished the materials, they planed the ground in the courtyard, and then built the Dragon shape with metal and buried it in the ground. The dragon head should face the gate and the dragon claw should face several corridors. Then no one who lives here gives a drop of blood to Jinlong.


    This step must continue, so we need to design a valve in longan. In the future, every class of students must use their blood to make a point for Jinlong when they live in. This is equivalent to a sign in behavior. Only by doing so, Jinlong will recognize that you live here, and the point is made with the blood of Chinese people. Even if foreigners make a point, they will not have any effect and force to live in If you come here, you will be hurt by the Dragon claws. You can''t avoid getting sick and getting hurt.


    In the end, Zhang Fan asked the students to dig a few tree pits inside the door to buy seedlings. He wanted to add the last insurance to the dormitory area.

 Chapter 476

    The design and pouring of Jinlong will take a long time. It''s very urgent, but it''s not difficult to plant trees in the tree pit. Although it''s not suitable to plant trees in this season, it can still be used to buy seedlings from the nursery. Even if it can''t be planted now, it can''t be replaced in spring.


    The enthusiasm of the students is quite enough. They smash the ground, dig holes, buy saplings, and do all these things before dinner. Zhang Fan planted the saplings one by one, and then buried a group of five emperor coins in the shape of plum blossoms in the middle of the ground.


    Finally, he asked the students to fetch a bucket of water and pour it among the trees.


    Something magical happened. The water did not fall to the ground. Instead, it turned into water drops and floated in the air. Then the water drops gradually divided into smaller ones until there was a fog between the trees.


    "Brother Zhang, what is this


    GUI zhilai looks at Zhang Fan with a forced face. Although Zhang Fan''s method of making fog in this way made him very confused, what he didn''t understand was why he wanted to make the fog come out.


    "Well, take out your cell phone."


    Zhang Fan did not directly explain to him what this is to do, but to go through GUI''s mobile phone, wrote a few words in Notepad, and then returned to GUI.


    "Now you can go in and try to walk to your dorm. You don''t look very foggy, do you. But if you can''t get out, take out your cell phone and look at Notepad. Go ahead. "


    Zhang Fan said, directly in Gui rudder Lai''s back pushed a, pushed him into the fog.


    A group of students and Luan Qingping are not very clear what Zhang Fan is doing, but after GUI beilai goes in, there is no response. After waiting outside for 20 minutes, GUI zhilai came out of the fog holding his mobile phone. The mouth was so wide open that I forgot to close it.


    "What''s the matter? How did you get out? "


    "That''s right. You''ve been in for a long time. You won''t take the opportunity to go to the women''s dormitory."


    "Hey, elder martial brother, have you got anything worth collecting?"


    A group of students see guizhilai come out, immediately surrounded up, asked. And GUI rudder Lai just looks at Zhang Fan with an incredible face, as if waiting for him to give himself an explanation.


    "Tell them what you see first."


    Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t want to be caught in the fire. Let GUI zhilai say it first.


    "I, after I went in, I kept on rushing forward. It was full of fog and I couldn''t see anything. But after walking for a long time, I couldn''t go out. It''s estimated that the distance I walked has exceeded the size of our dormitory yard. Later, I tried to go back, but I couldn''t get out. Finally, I looked at my mobile phone and came out according to the footwork that brother Zhang wrote to me. "


    GUI Helai felt that his vocabulary was not enough. He grabbed a younger martial brother, gave him his mobile phone, and kicked him into the fog to experience it.


    However, this younger martial brother obviously didn''t have such a good spirit of exploration as GUI Xilai. He just came out after seven or eight minutes, but his face was also full of pressure.


    "You''ve heard of the eight formations of Zhuge Marquis Wu." Seeing everyone looking at himself, Zhang Fan stretched his waist, "the eight array diagram is not so much a geomantic array as a military array. It''s used for marching and fighting, and there are hidden murders in the array. The time I set for you is the cloud hanging array in the eight array diagram. At the beginning, I was trapped miserably by him. "


    I think back to the first time when I was trapped by the cloud hanging array. If it wasn''t for Shen Xiaoman''s tenacious temperament and holding Ma Zhiyuan tightly, once I lost my way in the cloud hanging array, I''m afraid Ma Zhiyuan would have to account for it in guhun mountain.


    In guhun mountain, Zhang Fan felt the power of the eight array. After Chi You Xuezhu said that the layout of the eight array had been completely recorded, he devoted himself to studying it for a long time, especially the cloud hanging array, which is a trapped array. For Zhang Fan, this may be the most practical one in the eight array, and now it is directly used here.


    Of course, as a military array, there is still some intention of killing in the eight array. The five coins of the five emperors that Zhang Fan had arranged in the array were designed to suppress the intention of killing in yunchui array and make it a simple trapped array.


    It''s said that it''s a picture of the eight formations of marquis Wu. All the students in the Archaeology Department showed their enthusiastic eyes. Even the timid girls began to stretch out their feet to explore the edge of the fog. After all, those of them who can be admitted to the City University will not randomly choose their major to make do with. They all have a love for their major.


    It is said that the Marquis of Zhuge retreated with eight formations of stone soldiers in yufupu to the hundred thousand soldiers of Lu Xun, the governor of the capital of the eastern Wu Dynasty. At first, everyone thought it was a legend. They also thought about whether they would be lucky to see the eight formations of marquis Wu in their future archaeological career. But they didn''t expect to see the cloud hanging formation, one of the eight formations, at the gate of the dormitory today.


    "Send the walking method I sent you to every student in your department. Remember to strictly forbid them to pass it on. As long as this is done well, others will not be able to get in and out of their dormitories. If someone gets the walking method in the future and wants to seize their dormitories, my surname Zhang won''t care."


    Of course, Zhang Fan knows that it''s unrealistic for everyone to keep a secret. He''s better than you. There are always a group of people in the world who love to show off. They want to take out all the things they want to show others. But Zhang fan can''t control those things. People always have to pay for their own behavior.The dinner was very busy. The restaurant on the third floor was almost wrapped up by the Department of Archaeology of Peking University. It was such a big scene that people who didn''t know thought who was going to get married. As the guest of honor, Zhang Fan was not invited to the private room. Instead, he sat directly on a table in the middle of the hall on the first floor, which was convenient for the students to come and say hello.


    In addition to Liu Rushi and Luan Qingping, there are also some student cadres and several graduate students with Luan Qingping at the same table, two of whom have participated in the exploration of seclusion palace before. They had regarded Zhang Fan as a god man, and now they can eat together. It''s really nice to have no idea. Especially when Zhang Fan was promised to be a visiting professor, the female graduate student rushed away, and poured a cup of Baijiu slowly to Zhang Fan.


    What Zhang Fan saw was an embarrassment. Are the girls so fierce now? In the end, the helpless fan Ge could only pour a whole bottle of coke at one go, which was to cope with the scene.


    To tell you the truth, looking at the students who come to toast, Zhang Fan still likes it. Cough, it''s not like women, although there are many beautiful women in the Department of archaeology. I mainly like this feeling. When he was in school, Zhang Fan was ok, but after he dropped out of school, he basically became a marginal person.


    No matter in the village or after going out to work, they are often isolated. In Jinxiu, except for Li Mengmei, who doesn''t dislike him and pays him every month, no one else looks up to him, and no one even makes a collective job hopping. They only talk to him.


    That kind of loneliness is really hard to feel. Although Zhang Fan has the ability and friends after that, the feeling of living in the collective is no longer there. Now, by chance, he has become a visiting professor and will soon become a student of Beijing University. He really has a very strange sense of satisfaction.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t drink, so he can only drink coke instead. But Cola is a kind of thing. After drinking too much, it''s even worse than beer. After a while, Zhang Fan said that he would go to change clothes and let everyone eat and drink by himself.


    Cough, changing clothes doesn''t mean changing clothes, but going to the toilet. It was taught by my grandfather before. It''s not elegant to say pee on this occasion.


    Just as Zhang Fan passed by the door of a private room, the door of the private room suddenly opened, and a burly man with a cigarette end came out with a fashionable woman in his arms.


    The man''s hand on the woman''s waist, not very honest, mouth still low voice curse: "today is really bad luck, come out to eat also met a group of students Baochang, noisy is really bad luck."


    "Let''s just say that it''s not good for these students to go anywhere. They have to come here, which makes me and brother Diao have a meal..."


    The woman''s words to half, pause, a pair of beautiful eyes a little daze Leng looking at Zhang Fan, red lips half open, but don''t know what to say.


    Zhang Fan was also stunned. He thought that he would live with this woman for a lifetime, but waiting for him was a shameless betrayal. One day, Zhang Fan found that there was no longer this face in Wang Yaohui''s agency company. He thought that he might never see this woman again in his life. However, he did not expect that life was so wonderful. In this place hundreds of miles away from Jiangzhou, he unexpectedly met the woman who abandoned him for a bag - LV Rong!


    "You To the capital? "


    Zhang Fan has imagined the scene of meeting Lu Rong again for countless times. The woman who was spoiled by him but trampled him into the sewer. Zhang Fan has fantasized about how high-profile and how to show off in front of her for countless times. But when he saw it, Zhang Fan suddenly felt that those high-profile and show off seemed very naive. Or in other words, when it comes to this occasion, he still can''t do those things.


    Predicted thousands of times of slapping in the face plot, to the end, stifled into such a stuttering question.


    "Well I''ve been here for a few months


    Lu Rong''s reaction was no better than Zhang Fan''s. At the beginning, her intestines were blue with regret.


    Yes, Wang Yaohui has some money. He has a good life with him. But after the first honeymoon, she found herself a cheap plaything in Wang Yaohui''s eyes.

 Chapter 477

    "Ding Dong" sound, the knife was thrown to the ground by Zhang Fan very casually, this kind of thing is a toy to him now. If it''s taken by Luo Xu''s bodyguards, Zhang Fan still needs to be afraid. Some little gangsters who are not in the class and only fight by experience, brother fan can only say ha ha, even the knife edge on his pants is deliberately let by brother fan.


    "You are arrogant. I''m afraid you don''t know who I am, brother Diao?" The big Diao elder brother snorted coldly, and his face didn''t change because of a series of things in front of him. It seemed that he was also used to the big scene.


    "Who are you? None of my business? I know you can''t make trouble in life, but you can''t be afraid of things when you find them. If you offend me, you have to be ready to be beaten. Even if you are really powerful, I''ll beat you as well. "


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are full of contempt. If you lose face, you have to force yourself to be forced. Brother fan really doesn''t like this kind of goods. It''s not as good as those thugs who are beaten and plead for mercy.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Rong was also worried. Keep winking at Zhang Fan, let him go quickly.


    Facing Zhang Fan, Lu Rong''s mood is really complicated. Once upon a time, she looked down on Zhang Fan. When she was with him, she just wanted to have a long-term meal ticket and a servant. As soon as Wang Yaohui, who was better than Zhang Fan, appeared, LV Rong threw Zhang Fan away and threw herself into Wang Yaohui''s arms without hesitation.


    But really to the rich side, Lu Rong just know, that kind of life with her imagination is completely different. She and the previous role of Zhang Fan almost swap over. Yes, they are rich, but they don''t treat her as a wife, or sometimes they don''t treat her as a human being, just a pet.


    Happy to coax a coax, not happy even hit with scolding, not soft. Zhang Fan didn''t touch her body, but after Wang Yaohui and Diao, she played as much as she wanted. Her posture made people dissatisfied. Maybe she just slapped her.


    Once she was a queen, although poor, but now, she is just a slave.


    Every time she was beaten and scolded, she would think of the poor boy who had been obedient to her.


    At the moment, if Diao Ge really loses face, she will definitely have a beating and scolding when she goes back as the fuse, but in the bottom of LV Rong''s heart, she doesn''t want to see Zhang Fan hurt. Zhang Fan may be the best man to her in the world.


    However, Zhang Fan completely ignored Lu Rong''s eyes.


    Zhang Fan in LV Rong''s memory is still the partner of the rich brocade agency. Although Zhang Fan had already shown some skills at that time, until LV Rong left, Zhang Fan only got along well with Zhao Qilin. She didn''t see Zhang Fan''s growth after that.


    It''s time to look at Zhang Fan with new eyes. Maybe Lu Rong also knows that she should look at Zhang Fan with new eyes. However, it''s not enough for her to look at Zhang Fan with new eyes.


    "The same? OK, you wait for me. " Diao elder brother sneered a few times, feel out the mobile phone to dial.


    Zhang Fan''s body is like a ghost, instantly appeared in his side, a kick, his hand to kick up the mobile phone, and then the body soared up, a horizontal stroke, a good mobile phone instantly fragmented, parts scattered all over the ground.


    "Oh, what''s the matter, counsellor? I''m afraid I''ll call too many people? "


    Diao''s face changed slightly, but he soon adjusted back.


    "Yes? How to write this word? Maybe I can counsellor, but you are not enough for me. You are the one I want to beat. Even if you call a truck, I''m not happy to beat them all down, so you just come out and be beaten. Why do you have to find some backers? "


    Zhang Fan scornfully points out his finger to Diao Ge, who is still holding LV Rong.


    "Why, I''m not happy to see your woman being played by me, so I have to fight with you to death?"


    Diao elder brother sneers at one side, and puts his hand into his pocket. He puts an iron finger tiger on his hand and waves it in the air. Obviously, this person has practiced before. For these times, you can obviously hear the wind when his fist breaks through the air.


    "If you like to wear the rest of the broken shoes, you should wear them. Be careful not to get beriberi. If you want to show your ability with the broken shoes I stepped on, I can only say that you have picked the wrong person."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Lu Rong''s face turned pale. She just wanted to let Zhang Fan go quickly, don''t provoke Diao brother, but didn''t expect Zhang Fan to say that she was a broken shoe, or a broken shoe with beriberi. Lu Rong felt a burst of depression, and she wanted to scold Zhang Fan, but when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them again.


    I''m looking for it myself. I can''t blame others.


    "You''re so good at beriberi!"


    Lu Rong didn''t say anything, but brother Diao couldn''t bear it first. He rushed up with an arrow step and hit Zhang Fan with his gun fist.


    But Zhang Fan didn''t step back. He stepped up to bully himself and went straight into Diao GE''s arms. An iron mountain leaned against him and hit him on the back of his shoulder.


    When diaogleton felt as if he had been hit by a locomotive, he stepped back three or four steps. Then he felt that his wrist was tight. It seemed that someone else was holding him back and stopped him. Then, a huge pulling force came from the wrist, and the burly body involuntarily welcomed Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan hit another iron mountain.This time, fan Ge didn''t hold Diao GE''s wrist any more. Diao Ge flew out directly. He hit the wall as hard as his younger brother, and made a "Dong" sound. Then he rolled his eyes and slowly fell to the ground. His face turned red and white, and his mouth opened. With a "wow" sound, the wine and food he just ate were all vomited out, It''s all over the place.


    "Well, I thought I was a big boss with such skills."


    Zhang Fan is very impolite to Diao elder brother than a middle finger.


    A few little hoodlums who didn''t do it were just silly. Brother Diao is also one of the most ruthless men in the underground circle of Beijing. He was also a top man in his blood at that time, but now his position is all made up of fists and knives. At the most glorious time, brother Dao once cut the sheep street from head to tail, and he was a famous fierce man on the road of Beijing.


    Although the heart in when the boss, not how to hand, but the broken boat also has three Jin nails, so was a little young to easily put down? This is so unscientific!


    "Brother Diao, listen carefully. You are willing to be jealous. Go to Jiangzhou and find a guy named Wang Yaohui. This woman has nothing to do with me. Even if she dies in front of me, I don''t care about her. You, and she, had better not appear in front of me again. "


    Although a fight didn''t make Zhang Fan''s people any better, he was caught by the anger in his heart. The little feeling of meeting Lu Rong just now was swept away by the anger.


    Lu Rong''s face is as pale as a piece of paper. Standing in the same place, she bites her teeth and goes to Diao''s side. She hugs Diao''s arm and pulls him up from the ground. Diao''s first thing is to wipe the vomit around her mouth. Then she grabs Lu Rong''s hair and presses it on her clothes.


    "Watch, clean it with my tongue."


    That vomit is how disgusting, Lu Rong originally beautiful face was Diao elder brother pressed on the clothes, immediately paste a face, Lu Rong''s chest quickly undulating, it seems to be disgusting to spit out, but she still forbear that feeling, put out her tongue to clean Diao elder brother''s clothes.


    "See. The woman you used to be is a dog to me


    Diao brother''s eyes are a little red. He has been the boss for so long. How many years has he not been humiliated? I can''t swallow it.


    "My woman? You think too much. At that time, I was young and ignorant. I was forced by her as a slave, and I was silly and happy. Now you treat her like this, I don''t feel a little sad. Since she didn''t even leave me her last nest and ran with that man, I didn''t treat her as my woman, not even a friend. Even better than a stranger. So if you want to play such a play for me, I''m really sorry. I don''t feel any pain. "


    "So this woman is such a person."


    "I just looked at her and sympathized with her. I did such a thing."


    "Retribution, you deserve it."


    "Don''t be sad for us, Professor Zhang."


    "Yes, there are many girls here. We give birth to monkeys for you."


    After hearing the conversation, the students gathered around and talked about it for a while. Some of the female students were even more eager to watch the fun and yelled to give Zhang Fansheng a monkey.


    "Don''t make trouble, brother van is mine. I won''t give it to you. If you want to have a monkey, I''ll have one too. Hum. "


    Hearing the girls shouting, Liu Rushi was not happy. She walked to Zhang Fan in three or two steps and hugged him by the arm, looking like a little bird.


    "I''m not a monkey..."


    Zhang Fan feels the black line full of brain. Can you be more serious, brother? You can''t see the fight here? A little bit of tension will die? It''s like idol stars and brain powder. It''s like It''s so sour.


    "All right, boy, you wait! You wait for me! " Seeing Zhang Fan''s indifference and the support of the students around him, Diao GE''s anger is even stronger. He throws LV Rong away and strides toward the door.


    A few little gangsters also know that today''s scene is definitely not good. Let''s not talk about so many other people, let alone any one, maybe they can''t fight. Can only support two small leaders, follow them Diao elder brother gray to walk toward the number one scholar building.


    Of course, the students didn''t stop them and gave up a channel on their own initiative. After all, it''s OK for them to stand up and cheer. Now, it''s not their job to find something else.

 Chapter 478

    Lu Rong, who was thrown away, sat on the ground in a daze. At this moment, what she should do is to run up and catch up with her Diao brother. But just now Zhang Fan''s words seemed to drain all her strength, and her body was so soft that she couldn''t even stand up.


    The smell in her mouth filled her heart with bitterness. Just now, the students called Zhang Fan very clearly, not "brother", "friend", "fan brother" and so on, but "Professor Zhang".


    Lu Rong doesn''t understand how Zhang Fan became Professor Zhang from a real estate agent in just a few months, but she thinks Zhang Fan has that ability. After all, before she left Jiangzhou, Zhang Fan had changed like a person. It can be said that no one knows how much Zhang Fan changed during that period better than her ex girlfriend.


    "Oh, wipe your face, big cat."


    A little girl''s delicate voice called LV Rong back from her confusion. She looked up and saw that the girl who had just held Zhang Fan''s arm was standing in front of her with several paper towels.


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    Lu Rong did not expect that the girl could send some paper towels to her. She was surprised and moved, but also a little confused. She heard all the discussions of the girls just now. Shouldn''t they hate themselves? In particular, the girl holding Zhang Fan''s arm is obviously much closer to Zhang Fan than those female students. Why does she send her tissue?


    "You''re welcome. It should be me. Thank you for myself and my sisters."


    Of course, the girl who sent the tissue is Liu Rushi. The smile on the girl''s face is really sweet, just like LV Rong is a good person to her.


    "Thank me?"


    "Well, yes, I did an investigation on brother fan. When he was with you, brother fan was just a very ordinary villager, and even his work performance was very poor. But after I broke up with you, brother fan seemed to be a different person and became what he is now. If you didn''t stimulate him and let him out, we wouldn''t have a chance to meet such a good man. Although I have to fight with my two sisters, I''m always grateful to you. "


    Silly cute girl''s thanks are like stabbing a knife in Lu Rong''s heart again, which makes Lu Rong''s heart almost suffocated. Liu Rushi adjusted his position and let the back of his head face Zhang Fan. A ferocious look was rarely seen on his beautiful little face.


    "Go back and tell Diao Yuantu to stay away from brother fan. Otherwise, no matter how good he is, I can let his head move." With that, Liu Rushi stood over and ran back to Zhang Fan with a smile on her face. She hugged Zhang Fan''s arm and was very intimate.


    For a moment, Lu Rong didn''t know what to say. Looking at Zhang Fan, who was dragged to one side by the little girl holding her arm, she stretched out her hand, but in the end, she couldn''t shout out. With a long sigh, she dragged her sour body out of the gate of Zhuangyuan building.


    She can''t understand this little girl. She is definitely not an ordinary person. Otherwise, how can she shout out brother Diao''s real name with one open mouth? But even so, what should I do? Remind Zhang Fan to be careful of that girl? Don''t be kidding. How can Zhang Fan believe?


    Forget it, now you''d better go back to brother Diao, or you''ll make brother Diao angry and you''ll suffer in vain these days.


    For Zhang Fan, the appearance of Diao Yuantu and LV Rong is just a small episode. In the past, LV Rong was incomparable with the women around him in terms of appearance and virtue. The past is just a passing moment. The past is gone. There is nothing to remember.


    In the evening, the dinner was a feast for both the guests and the host. The little commotion during the meal made the students admire Zhang Fan. The visiting professor just invited is not only powerful, but also excellent at it. Although I have seen Zhang Fan''s action in the hidden palace in the video before, the feeling of watching the scene and the video are two concepts.


    In the beginning, most of the girls yelled to give him a monkey. Now, many girls are willing to give him a monkey. This professor Zhang, besides not tall and handsome enough, seems to have no shortcomings.


    And the so-called tall, is not a sense of security? How can you feel safe when you fight several times like this?


    Fortunately, this evening was not as late as yesterday. Zhang Fan took Liu Rushi to bid farewell to Professor Luan and went back to Zhongnan community. When they were separated, Professor Luan told Zhang fan that if he was free, he would go to Daming Palace again. Because of the lack of talents like Zhang Fan, and for some people with "real skills", the official price was very difficult Let them satisfied, so now the hidden palace excavation progress is quite slow.


    Zhang Fan agreed to this, saying that he would go after his work. After all, Jia Ru said the same thing before, and if Jia pengxiao was there, the excavation team of Yingong had two old friends.


    It''s already 11:00 p.m. when I go back to Liu''s courtyard in Zhongnan district. Zhang Fan and Liu Rushi entered the yard lightly. They thought that the old man had fallen asleep and planned to sneak back to their respective rooms. But they didn''t expect that the light was still on in the main house. As soon as they entered the house, the door of the main house opened. Liu stood at the door and waved to Zhang Fan."If so, go to bed. Xiao Fan, come here for a moment. "


    Master Liu didn''t talk nonsense, so he drove his granddaughter back to bed. Liu was very dissatisfied with this, but he had no choice but to leave with his lips pursed. Zhang Fan went into the old man''s house.


    "What can I do for you, grandfather?"


    "Well, of course, I didn''t come back last night. Where did you take your sister?"


    Master Liu asked with a serious face.


    "Well, I, I didn''t take her anywhere. Yesterday, there was a bustle at Jingcheng University. If she had to follow me, it was Feng Yuanda who told me to go there. I finished my work very late, so we didn''t come back. We found a chain liquor store near Jingcheng University and stayed there. I promise you, I opened two rooms, and I didn''t do anything about it It''s not supposed to be done. "


    Hearing the old man ask this, Zhang Fan immediately swear.


    "Well, well, I don''t blame you. I just want to ask you. If you are not young, you will be eighteen the next year. Even if you two get on the bus, I won''t say anything about you as long as you make up the ticket. After all, my granddaughter is young and beautiful. It''s normal that you young people can''t control her. "


    Just now, the serious old man came out with a new face in the blink of an eye, which made Zhang Fan sweat. Did you do that? Would you like your granddaughter to be ruined? It''s said that the elder male looks at his son-in-law like an enemy? What''s more, I''m your grandson now. What do you expect me to do with your granddaughter? That''s a mess.


    "Well, you look nervous. It''s like you really did something to Rushi. But don''t worry, Grandpa supports you to fall in love freely. "


    Master Liu took Zhang Fan to sit down at the eight immortals table and poured a cup of tea for each of them.


    "Xiaofan, you''re responsible for the Luo family''s accident today, aren''t you?"


    "I didn''t do anything in the car, but it should have been done in their manor."


    "Oh, you didn''t kill them directly, but in this way, you want to bring out the Feng Shui warlock who has something to do with their family, right? Well, Xiao Fan, you should pay attention recently. The news that old man Feng gave me during the day said that in the afternoon, that boy Luo Bo went to Anyang by plane with injuries. I''m going to hire someone. "


    "Anyang?"


    "Yes. Anyang, I don''t know much about your Fengshui business, but as far as I know, there seems to be a branch of Zhuge descendants separated from Lanxi in Anyang. The family size is small. Luo Xu has been to Anyang several times before, so he should invite people. I know that your boy''s ability is very big, but don''t underestimate the enemy. The lion is still fighting the rabbit with all his strength. You''re such a fishing action It''s bigger. Don''t fold yourself in. "


    "Well, grandfather, I see. Thank you


    Zhang Fan nodded, it seems that their own things, the two masters are also quite heart. It''s entirely possible that master Liu said that he was a descendant of Zhuge.


    Zhu Youtian, who used to fight against shuiyuexin in Jiangzhou, is a descendant of Zhuge.


    "Boy, I don''t think it''s enough to kill their family sometimes. The outsiders may not be involved. They just have to come to help because of the connection of forces. Although I support you to avenge your relatives, I also want to remind you that if you do this, it may cause more trouble. After all, it''s Zhuge. "


    The old man picked up the cup and tasted it slowly.


    "Well, as long as you don''t have a good relationship with me, I''ll break it. After all, if they just use people''s money to eliminate disasters for others, they will not fight with each other. If their friendship is too deep, they will be uprooted. "


    Zhang Fan nodded seriously.


    Mr. Liu was a little hesitant, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. If they can''t deal with the affairs of the Luo family, how can they trust him to do so? Ruluan doesn''t care about his political career, and he can''t do business. It''s also good for the rest of his family to ask Zhang Fan to take care of him and let him practice ahead of time

 Chapter 479

    Luo Xu is lying on his Kang in the Luo family mansion, his face is gloomy.


    By the Kang stood a plain looking young woman, Lu Fengchan.


    Luo''s family and Lu''s family have been friends for generations. For Luo Xu''s injury, Lu''s family will send someone to come.


    However, Luo Bo''s way of killing Zhang Fan''s people is known by the Lu family. With the lesson of last time, he doesn''t feel like going through this muddy water. Especially Zhang Fan already knows his family''s Fengshui lifeline. With Zhang Fan''s ability, Lu family has no doubt that after angering him, Zhang fan can easily cut off the Lu family''s Fengshui fortune.


    So this time I came to see a doctor, the elders of the Lu family didn''t show up, so I appointed Lu Fengchan as a representative.


    "Uncle Luo, does your injury matter? Look at your package. I don''t know how cruel that bastard is to lay such a heavy hand. "


    Lu Fengchan''s face was full of concern. She is not very popular. Her best friend is Luo Xu. It''s said that Luo Xu and his father have an accident. Lu Fengchan is really worried.


    "I''m ok. My injuries are not as serious as those in my heart."


    Lying on the Kang, Luo Xu sighed heavily.


    Yes, compared with the cabbage that has been raised for more than ten years has been arched by wild boars, and the little goddess that she was so devoted to in those years has been carrying other people''s arms, it seems that this injury on Luo Xu''s body is really nothing.


    "I know about snow white, uncle Luo. You''d better forgive snow white. After all, she is still young and doesn''t understand. She does those things for the sake of, er, making uncle Luo happy, doesn''t she? I heard that after you came back yesterday, Bai Xue knelt at the door, and now she''s still kneeling there. Uncle Luo, that''s your own daughter. Don''t you care? "


    Lu Fengchan''s relationship with Bai Xue is also very good. Even in addition to Liu Su Su, Lu Fengchan has taught Bai Xue some ways to deal with men. At this time, seeing Bai Xue suffer, Lu Fengchan is somewhat impatient.


    "Don''t mention her to me. When I mention her, my heart will keep burning."


    With Lu Fengchan''s familiarity with the Luo family, she naturally knows Luo Xu''s hobby, so the surname Luo doesn''t deliberately cover up anything.


    "Oh, uncle Luo..."


    Lu Fengchan sighed. She was afraid that her little sister and apprentice would become the lowest servant of the Luo family. However, this is also what she asked for. As a woman, she must know how to sell her first time at a good price. In order to experiment with the things taught by her mother, she rolls the Kang sheet with three middle-aged uncles. Lu Fengchan can only say that this girl is spoiled by Luo Xu.


    "Dangdangdang"


    just as they were talking, there was a knock on the door.


    Luo Xu''s eyebrows suddenly a Shu, loudly said: "please come in."


    The door opened, and rob, who was hanging an arm with bandage, appeared at the door. At this moment, Rob''s face was full of joy, as if he had just won 50 million.


    "Dad, Dad, I invited Mr. Zhuge back. Mr. Zhuge, please come inside. My father is not very convenient now. He can only see you here. "


    The first half of Rob''s words were to the inside of the room, and the second half to someone outside the door.


    "Well, the girl has been harmed by someone. Let her get up. Don''t kneel at the door. Children kneel at the door. It''s like crying for an old man. It''s unlucky. It''s unlucky."


    An old man''s voice came in from the outside, and then an old man came in wearing eight trigrams fairy clothes, holding a goose feather fan, crane hair and childlike face, and a little bit of immortality. He also took Luo Baixue at the door.


    Luo Baixue followed the old man into the room, but did not dare to say a word, just blinking big eyes, timidly looking at Luo Xu on the Kang.


    "Mr. Zhuge, Mr. Zhuge, you are here at last. We Luo family are almost bullied to death..."


    Seeing this immortal old man, Luo Xu immediately changed into a bitter gourd face and told the old man who looked older than him.


    "Well, your son has told me about Mr. Luo''s family. Since I''m here, I won''t let anyone harm Mr. Luo again. It''s just The boy who dealt with Mr. Luo is also interesting. It seems that he meant it. "


    Mr. Zhuge''s name is Zhuge sin. He is a member of the people from Zhuge village in Lanxi. However, this member of his family was expelled by the old people in the village because he used Feng Shui to harm people and collect money in his early years.


    At that time, when the Luo family started a business, they asked Zhuge sin to help them absorb money and attack their opponents. Later, the business of the Luo family became bigger and bigger, and they became a respectable family in the capital. They did not rely as heavily on Zhuge family as they did in those years. However, the Luo family never dared to neglect Zhuge family.


    On New Year''s day, people always come to Zhuge''s home with money and gifts, so the relationship between the huluo family and Zhuge''s family has always been very good. This time, Luo xucai thought of asking Zhuge sin to help him."Master."


    They haven''t said a few words yet. A housekeeper, holding a mobile phone in his hand, hurried in from the outside. When he saw two outsiders in the room, he immediately stopped and asked Luo Xu lying on the Kang with his eyes.


    "Well, Mr. Zhuge and Miss Lu are both of their own. If you have anything, just say it. Don''t hesitate."


    Of course, Luo Xu knows that the housekeeper has something to do, but it seems that there is nothing more important than asking Zhuge to deal with Zhang fanheel.


    "But master..."


    Even if Luo Xu spoke, the housekeeper was still hesitant.


    "If you want to talk about it, you can talk about it. There''s so much nonsense coming from there!" Luo Xu was in a bad mood. Seeing the housekeeper''s procrastination, he was impatient and yelled at him.


    "Master, I dare not say. You''d better see for yourself."


    The housekeeper hesitated for a long time. Finally, he hesitated to go to the Kang and handed the mobile phone to Luo Xu.


    Luo Xu took the housekeeper''s mobile phone and saw it. At that time, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    On the screen of the mobile phone is a piece of news, the headline is very eye-catching - the wife of a hundred billion rich businessman steals small fresh meat, is surrounded by fans, and calls the police for help.


    In the photo under the eye-catching title, the protagonist is clearly Luo Xu''s wife Liu Su Su and a popular cream boy.


    Luo Xu didn''t want to watch the news. He threw his cell phone on the ground. However, the housekeeper''s cell phone seemed to be Nokia''s, and the quality was surprisingly good. The fall didn''t break it. The cell phone rolled several times and fell to Zhuge and Luo Baixue''s feet.


    Two people almost subconsciously looked down at the screen, although far away, the words do not have to see clearly, but the content of the photo has said everything.


    "Watch..."


    Luo Bai Xue doesn''t know why such a sentence suddenly appears in her mouth.


    Before she was caught by her parents in the hotel, she naively thought that she was just training to serve her parents. Even if she saw such a picture, she thought that mommy was training to serve her parents just like herself. But that day, Luo Xu was furious and let Luo Baixue know that this kind of thing is wrong. After she was left in the hotel, she also wrongly posted a post on the Internet asking netizens what she had done wrong.


    Luo Baixue thought that she was so considerate of her father, but she got a bad scolding and two slaps in the face. Many people would comfort her, but the fact is totally different from what she thought. Those who reply to her are almost all scolding her, cousin, shameless, obscene Almost all the vicious words she could think of used in women were seen in the reply to that post.


    It was only at this time that she gradually realized how outrageous what she had done. This is a huge impact for a girl who has been educated since childhood and has to serve her father well when she grows up. All her daughter''s things should be dedicated to her father.


    So after seeing this picture of Liu Su Su, she subconsciously said the sentence "watch" that had been hovering in her mind for a long time.


    Of course, Luo Bai Xue''s "watch" is not because Liu Su Su taught her how to please men, but because Liu Su Su didn''t tell her that other men can''t bang her body except daddy. Kneeling outside the door, Luo Baixue also thought that it must be mommy who forgot this important thing, so she didn''t say it to her. But now it seems that mommy didn''t forget it at all, but because she is a watch that anyone can ride!


    "Miss, I can''t say that. It''s not natural for your mother to do this. It''s because someone has done something in the dark Don''t blame her


    Zhuge sin has a smile on his face and gently strokes the little girl''s head, but his meaningful eyes sweep to Luo Xu.


    At the beginning, Luo Xu asked Zhuge sin about the two peach trees in Luo''s manor. How could Zhuge sin not know that there was an arrangement for the hostess to come out of the wall? In the end, Luo Xu was green, which can be regarded as self blame, but Luo Bai Xue''s thing is a bit unexpected.


    And after being ordered by Zhuge, Luo Xu''s face was a little embarrassed. Yes, he made the arrangement for the female leader to go out of the wall. Now that he saw the effect, he should be happy, but he couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart.


    And on one side of Rob''s face is very ugly. Liu Su Su was his girlfriend when he was first born. There was a love affair between them all the time. He thought Liu Su Su had an affair with him, but he didn''t expect that there was a little fresh meat outside.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. In my opinion, things happen in the past few days. The geomantic omen in your manor has changed. Let me go out and have a good look."

 Chapter 480

    Zhuge sin can take the initiative to go to the manor to check, which is simply what Luo Xu wants. He quickly asks Luo Bo to find a wheelchair to push him out and accompany Zhuge sin to patrol in the yard.


    Zhuge and Luo Xu went out of the villa and took out a compass from his bag. The compass in his hand was different from the ordinary one. It was not engraved with dense characters, but a very simple Tai Chi eight trigrams.


    There is a pointer in the middle of the compass, but it is not only the pointer that can rotate. Taiji and Bagua are rotating with him. Among them, the eight trigrams seem to play the role of defining the position, and the eight trigrams point to the corresponding position, exactly.


    Zhuge sin murmured a few times, then pointed at the compass with his hand, the compass pointer immediately turned, and finally stopped in the northwest direction, and Taiji in the middle of the compass also made a rotation, and the part under the pointer was dark Yin fish.


    "Go, look over there."


    Zhuge sin''s brow suddenly wrinkled.


    According to the original idea, Zhuge felt that the compass should first point to the southeast and southwest directions, but did not think that the pointer should first point to the northwest Qian palace, which represents the position of the master of the family. Moreover, the color under the pointer is still completely black. You know, this is the appearance of Yin evil.


    In the northwest of the manor, there is a piece of land that is not covered with cement. On the land, there is a bronze statue of Chen.


    This place was also set up by Zhuge.


    Qiangong in the northwest belongs to gold, where the soil layer is exposed. It is the native gold in the five elements. And gold stands for wealth. It''s here to draw money from the capital.


    Whether it''s Qianwei or Jue, the appearance here should be Zhengyang, but it''s just Zhengyin on the eight trigrams of Taiji.


    "Has anyone in your family ever moved this place?" Seeing that there was a camera hanging on a tree next to the called, Zhuge asked suspiciously. It''s hard to say that there are several intruders in the northwest. It''s a good place for people not to be monitored.


    "Well, this I don''t think so. "


    Luo Xu is also confused. This corner is also quite important in the Feng Shui layout of their manor. It''s reasonable that it''s not possible to be touched here secretly.


    "Now you have to have someone check the video to see if anyone has been here." Luo Xu hurriedly orders to the Housekeeper on one side.


    The housekeeper was ordered to go down to investigate and monitor the statue. Zhuge''s crime was to drag his Yin Yang eight diagrams plate around the statue twice, and finally stopped in the front of the statue.


    These two circles turn down, count the front of Chen, here is the most overcast.


    "rob, let''s dig someone to dig the spade here to see what we can dig out."


    The old man drew a circle on the ground with his feet, and rob immediately asked someone to do it.


    There were many Luo''s security guards, and soon they called for people to dig with tools. After digging down for less than a foot, a faint smell of fishy smell floated out of the pit. A security guard went down with rubber gloves, carefully carried the things in the pit up, and patted off the soil with his hands. When Zhuge sin saw it, his brow immediately wrinkled.


    It was a dead cat with eyes wide open.


    Because of the weather, the cat''s body didn''t decay. Just from the cat''s face, we can see how angry the cat was when it was dying.


    "Mr. Luo, does this man have a deep grudge with your family? It''s really heavy. Lobo, is it just because of some unhappiness at Miss Lu''s home and Xiao Zhu''s failure in Jiangzhou? "


    Zhuge sin looks at Luo Bo with a kind of scanning eyes. On the way to Zhuge sin, Luo Bo tells all the strange things that their family has encountered in recent days, and tells Zhang fan that it is Zhang Fan''s hand. However, Luo Bo doesn''t say that he killed the woman beside Zhang Fan in Erya by means. After all, Zhang Fan is playing with his own life this time. If he says so, he can''t protect him It proves that Zhuge old man is willing to fight with a young man for their family.


    "Rob, didn''t you tell Mr. Zhuge everything?"


    Luo Xu looks at Luo Bo discontentedly. You should know that their relationship between Luo family and Zhuge family is not so simple.


    Seeing his father''s reproachful eyes, Luo Bo quickly owes Zhuge sin and tells Zhuge sin everything about Er Ya. Zhuge sin stroked his beard while listening to rob. Until he finished, Zhuge sin gave a sneer.


    "That''s no wonder. It''s a bit too much just because of some quarrels. But it''s normal for you to retaliate when you kill people around you. It''s just that this kid shouldn''t have such a big appetite. "


    "Big appetite? Mr. Zhuge, how do you say that? "


    Luo Xu asks quickly. In his opinion, Zhang Fan''s appetite is really a little big because Luo Bo retaliates against their family. He just doesn''t know whether Zhuge sin is about this."The cat is a very spiritual animal. When it is killed, it is very fierce, and it will retaliate against the person who has done harm to him. The northwest Qian palace represents Mr. Luo''s position. Burying the cat here is obviously aimed at you. Chen Chen is one of the nine sons of the dragon. It has dragon spirit, while cat is often used to represent tiger. The cat''s head is buried in Chen Chen''s head. One is to take the meaning of fighting between the dragon and the tiger. The other is to let Chen Chen absorb all the evil spirit from the cat into your Luo family, especially into your Qiangong palace. That''s why you are so miserable. "


    Zhuge sin did not directly say why Zhang Fan had a big appetite, but first told the Luo family and his son the mystery of the arrangement.


    "The arrangement in the two peach trees forest should not be so dangerous, but mainly with the exposure of immortals. In my opinion, it should be something like cat blood or snake blood splashed in the forest. Snakes are more likely, but it''s not the main thing. The most important thing is that I found that a lot of Yang was extracted from Rob''s body, and it seems that a lot of Yang was extracted at one time. His eyes are black like that now, and he is sweating constantly on the plane, which proves that. "


    "A lot of Yang? What does this stand for? "


    Luo Xu didn''t understand the meaning of Zhuge crime.


    "In fact, before meeting president Luo, I asked your son to take me to his bedroom. I didn''t find anything wrong in his residence. That is to say, the person who started has a way to extract a lot of Yang from living people. "


    "Yang Qi, you can also understand it as a person''s essence. If he wants you to die, especially Mr. Luo, as long as you extract a lot of Yang when you are injured, you may not be able to get out of the hospital at all. But the man didn''t do that, and even the extraction of Rob was at the level of maintaining his normal action. In my opinion, it''s because of Xiao Zhu''s business that he wants to pull me out and get rid of me. "


    Zhuge sin said as he stroked his beard, with some disdain on his face.


    After all, Luo Bo has already said that Zhang Fan is just a young man in his twenties. Their Zhuge family has studied geomantic omen for generations. Even if he was expelled from the village, the inside information is there. Even if Zhang Fan began to learn Feng Shui from his mother, he should not be his old man''s opponent.


    "He wants to get rid of Mr. Zhuge with you? So, how is that possible? "


    Luo Xu was confused.


    "Nothing is impossible. We, as fellow believers, know better than you ordinary people how dangerous it is to offend a fellow believer who is hiding in the dark. You should thank Xiao Zhu. If it wasn''t for his exposure that the boy named Zhang Fan was afraid, I''m afraid your manor is dead. "


    Zhuge sin bowed his head and thought for a moment, then turned his head and looked at rob.


    "Do you know where this young man named Zhang Fan lives now? I need to show him some color. "


    Zhuge sin helped the Luo family to do harm to others in his early years. He had no taboo about doing harm to others. Since the other party wanted to lead him out and kill him together, his surname Zhuge couldn''t get used to that boy.


    "Well, he lives in a little A little bit of that... "


    Luo Xu hesitated and couldn''t tell. In fact, when Luo Bo went to invite Zhuge to commit crimes, the Luo family investigated Zhang Fan. But the people who were watching in the dark were either in a daze for a day, or they just turned around at a intersection, and they couldn''t really keep up with Zhang Fan. Finally, it was a chance. Luo Gang, the eldest son, found that Zhang Fan and Liu Rushi walked into a small room when he passed by District.


    "Why, where he lives is not easy to handle?"


    Zhuge sinners grow old and mature, how can we not see the reason for Luo Xu''s hesitation.


    "Well, I''m afraid we can''t even get in. He, he lived in a hotel for one day before, and then he lived in Zhongnan district. "


    "Zhongnan district? You, have you provoked people in Zhongnan community? "


    Zhuge felt that his chin would fall to the ground. Even if he is not from Beijing, he knows what Zhongnan district stands for. Let alone go into that place, ordinary people can''t even stay at the door for a while.


    "It''s said that Mr. Liu Rufeng was one of the people who wanted to come out of the village. He was not qualified to pick up Mr. Liu Rufeng Into Zhongnan district? It''s just a white face who eats soft food. "


    "So, it''s much easier..."

 Chapter 481

    "Lobo has come back from Anyang this morning, accompanied by an old man named Zhuge sin. Brother fan, it seems that this time people are not good at it. Zhuge family is really famous. "


    In the evening, Feng Yuanda sat in the living room of the Liu family, spread out some photos on the table, pointed to an old man with white beard in the photos and said to Zhang Fan.


    "Well, thank you. You''re very interested in me."


    Zhang Fan is very grateful to Feng Yuanda. Although he already knows that Luo Bo is going to invite someone, he did not expect that in the evening, Feng Yuanda would bring the news of Luo Bo''s return, and the photos when he appeared at the airport, as well as the old man in the photo.


    The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy" will win a hundred battles. These days, when Zhang Fan waves everywhere, he actually asks the three ghost guards to pay attention to the surrounding environment and see if they are being followed. As a result, he really finds that someone is following him quietly. As a result, those people were tossed by the ghost guards.


    To say, what ghosts can''t haunt in the daytime is just pulling. Ni Hong, who just died a short time ago, has a little bit of evil spirit. It''s really inconvenient to haunt in the daytime, but the three ghost guards are different. They are all old ghosts who have been dead for hundreds of years. The evil spirit on Ni Hong''s body is very strong. It''s not convenient to walk around in the daytime What, at most, is a little loss of Yin evil Qi, and Zhang Fan has Chi you blood bead in his hand, which can help them replenish evil Qi at any time, so that the three ghost guards can also move freely in the daytime.


    "Brother fan, if you have to say thank you, I should thank you very much. Without you, I would have died in the Forbidden City, not to mention that you helped us to explore the curse of the library and helped the president to keep their dormitory. I tell you, brother fan, you are a famous hero in our capital university The girls are coming with me for your phone number. "


    Feng Yuanda said with a smile, this is really no exaggeration. Two million was given to Gui Xilai with a wave. Although it seems that he is a loser in spending money like dirt, in fact, if he can give away two million, he has to have 20 million at least. And then have the ability and can play, the sense of security is explosive, such a man, which woman would not want to be close?


    "Then you have to keep my phone number well. You can''t let others know. This girl is enough for my headache. It''s killing me to have more."


    Zhang Fan is sweating very much. It''s enough to have sex. It''s too much for the iron man.


    "What did you say? What the hell is going on! "


    Just as they were talking in the room, the voice of Liu ruluan answering the phone suddenly came from the yard. It sounded like Liu ruluan was worried and his tone was very heavy. The sound of the footstep went all the way to the door.


    "How could that be! All right, all right, you wait, I''ll be right there! "


    Zhang Fan''s brow slightly wrinkled for a while, Liu Ru Luan''s tone was not right. Is something wrong? Now that he has recognized master Liu as his grandfather, Liu ruluan is also his brother. Zhang Fan quickly opens the door and shouts to Liu ruluan who is about to walk out of the courtyard: "brother ruluan, what''s the matter? You''re in such a hurry. "


    "Oh, Xiaofan, something happened in a real estate I developed. Now there are people making trouble there. I have to go there quickly."


    Now that they have recognized each other, their names have been changed.


    "What''s the matter? Shall I follow you? " It''s so late. It shouldn''t be a small matter to call the developer.


    "Well It''s good for you to come with me. It seems very complicated to say that there are dead people in the community. I haven''t made it clear for a moment, but I heard the family members over there shouting incessantly. The project manager can''t stand it. Let me go and see how to solve it. "


    Dead people in the community looking for developers? This is really strange. Generally speaking, when building a building, the dead people will look for developers. Zhang Fan doesn''t know what Liu ruluan invested after he dug out the hidden palace, but this real estate is definitely not what he took over later. It should have been built before, because the construction site doesn''t start in winter, so there won''t be any safety accident. Only the house where people live will have an accident.


    Simply speaking, Zhang Fan is also an expert when it comes to houses. They sent Feng Yuanda back to Mr. Feng and drove to the building.


    The name of the real estate is Jinyu Huafu, which is a little far away from Zhongnan district. When Liu ruluan''s car drove into the residential area, he saw a group of people around the sales office blocking the door, chirping. An ol girl in a white down jacket was surrounded by those people, unable to advance or retreat. She looked very embarrassed.


    "Don''t get excited, be excited, tell me something, don''t embarrass a girl."


    Seeing that some old women wanted to scratch the ol girl''s face, Liu ruluan quickly opened the car door and yelled.


    "Who are you?"


    An old woman who seemed to be the leader turned her head and faced Liu ruluan with a twisted face. Her sharp voice was a little broken.


    "I''m the developer of this real estate. She''s just an employee. If you have anything to tell me, don''t make it difficult for her."Liu ruluan is very righteous said.


    Generally speaking, the managers of real estate are property developers rather than property developers. However, Liu ruluan''s real estate has just sold a part of it, and it''s not time for the developer to withdraw and move in, so he has to carry the pot.


    Zhang Fan still likes the younger generation of the Liu family. It goes without saying that Liu Rushi is too clingy, but he knows the little girl''s kindness to him. Liu Rushan is not suitable for business circles at all. He is too realistic.


    Generally speaking, when a boss encounters this kind of thing, he must ask the project manager to calm down everyone''s emotions. It''s better to do more than less when he hides himself. When Liu ruluan arrived, he not only arrived at the scene at the first time, but also began to attract hatred as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "So you''re the damned black hearted boss. You''ll pay my old man back!"


    With a scream, the old lady separated the crowd and threw her hands at Liu ruluan. Liu ruluan didn''t expect that this aunt was just playing with her life without saying anything. She quickly stepped back, while Zhang Fan stood in front of Liu ruluan with a flash of his body and put out his hands to stop her.


    "Don''t get excited, auntie. Since he''s here, he''s here to solve the problem, but we''re still at a loss. You have to make it clear. Let''s solve it again, right? Whether it''s losing money or something else, he has to have a number in his heart, don''t you think?"


    "Lose money? How much can I pay for my old man''s life! I''ve been living with my old man for more than 40 years. When I''m old, I bought a house here. I just moved in this morning. My old man died before dawn. It''s a tragedy. There must be something wrong with the house in their community, otherwise my old man would not have died like this! "


    Although the leading aunt yelled fiercely, after Zhang Fan stopped her, she didn''t rush at Liu ruluan any more.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help but sneer. This kind of person, he had met before when he was in Jinxiu. At the beginning, you can''t reason with him, because he doesn''t reason at all. Even if you call the police, it''s the same. You look like "I''m weak and I''m reasonable".


    This kind of person is usually noisy, but it''s not really just to ask for an explanation. If you really want to ask for an explanation, if your family is dead, call the police, have a autopsy, and find a killer. Why bother to come to the sales office? To put it bluntly, after tossing about for a long time, it was just a word of money. When she heard Zhang Fan say that she would lose money, she immediately calmed down a little. She pulled Zhang Fan''s sleeve and began to cry.


    "I said, young man, you have to judge me. Our old man is still fine in the morning. As a result, he lost his breath when he moved into their community. The one who died is a puzzle. Our old couple have been living together for so many years. How can I live without him! You have to judge your aunt. "


    Seeing that the aunt felt a runny nose and was about to wipe it on her clothes, Zhang Fan quickly took a step back. The action was so fast that she was shocked. Then she turned sharp and wanted to catch people.


    "Don''t get excited, aunt. We have something to talk about. I don''t even have a girlfriend here. No one will wash my clothes if they are dirty. You are also the one who loves your children. You see, it''s not easy for me. Otherwise, he won''t be able to run here. You can take us to your house to see your wife''s situation. Then we should deal with it and lose money. We also have a bottom in our heart. "


    Brother fan doesn''t mind his mother crying, but it''s another matter to wipe his nose.


    After listening to what he said, aunt didn''t do any more entanglement. He yelled at his relatives and asked them to keep a few sales offices and not let the project manager run away. Then he took another group of people and surrounded Zhang Fan and Liu ruluan to the house they bought.


    If you want to say that this aunt''s family is really good at choosing a house, it must have been for the sake of being cheap. She chose Room 401, unit 4, building 4.


    Maybe the old four evils broke the taboos of northerners close to the political center. For these ominous figures, it seems that northerners are far less taboo than southerners. It is said that some buildings in the south don''t have four or thirteen floors at all, but it doesn''t matter in the north.


    From the perspective of geomantic omen, a house number will not have a great impact on geomantic omen, but it will be a little bit. Pang Tong, Zhuge Liang''s colleague, died in luofengpo, which is a typical "house number" tragedy.

 Chapter 482

    "Are people still in there?" Zhang Fan and Liu ruluan went up to the fourth floor with their aunt.


    The door of Room 401 was hidden, and I didn''t know what was going on inside.


    "Of course, it''s still inside. It''s not clear that our old man died. There must be a saying. No one wants me to get rid of him until you give me an explanation. Even if it''s rotten here, I have to talk to you. "


    When it comes to the dead in the room, aunt''s face is full of "indignation", but what Zhang Fan sees is greed.


    This woman is not a good stubble. You can see from her face that she is greedy, arbitrary and unreasonable. To argue with such a person, Liu ruluan, such a bad person, has to be skinned by her.


    But since aunt said that the dead are in it, you might as well go ahead and have a look. There are medical records in the secret record of Yang Gong. Although Zhang Fan is not a master of Xinglin, he can probably tell whether a person died of Fengshui or an emergency.


    However, just as Zhang Fan was about to push the door, the aunt grabbed them.


    "Aunt, this is..."


    "It''s OK to go in and have a look. You are not allowed to be too close to my old man. Otherwise, what do you do with our old man? Especially the developer, surnamed Liu, has to tie his hands and kowtow in front of our old man''s corpse. "


    Aunt side of the arrogant shouting, while calling the people behind to find a rope.


    As soon as Zhang Fan''s brows wrinkled, his anger came up.


    Yes, your family is dead. We can all understand it. After all, there are many people who do this. But what''s so special about tying a rope handle and kowtowing to your old man''s body?


    My brother hasn''t even figured out what''s going on. He''s going to be tied up. Kneel down to your old man? Your family''s filial son and great grandson are dead, aren''t they!


    "Kara"


    Zhang Fan''s knuckles burst out. Although the old lady is not young, it is not good to beat her, but Zhang Fan thinks this kind of person should be taught a lesson, let her know that life can not be too much.


    "No, brother."


    Just when Zhang Fan was about to attack, Liu ruluan held out his hand and pressed it on Zhang Fan''s hand. In Zhang Fan''s puzzled eyes, Liu ruluan allowed those people to tie his hands behind his back with ropes, and then pushed Liu ruluan into the door.


    This scene makes Zhang Fan scratch his head. Liu ruluan is the most simple and honest of these aristocratic children he knows. Even his cute looking sister can''t be so manipulated. When Zhang Fan asked, he clearly saw in Liu ruluan''s eyes the eight words of "turning a big thing into a small one, calming down the trouble".


    Maybe Master Liu thinks that he is a grandson not only because he appreciates himself or creates conditions for his granddaughter to get close to him, but also because he really wants someone to help him in a hundred years.


    The door was finally opened, and an uncomfortable smell of blood rushed into Zhang Fan''s sensitive nose.


    The entrance is the living room. There are a lot of furniture in it, but it hasn''t been placed. Obviously, as my aunt said before, their family bought a house and just moved in today. On the floor beside the north wall of the living room, a man in his fifties fell face up to the sky. A lot of blood overflowed from his five senses and seven orifices, which made his face full of ravines very embarrassed.


    Zhang Fan and a young man who helped him got to know each other. The old couple were from Xiawei county. Their land was expropriated by the government and they took a large amount of money for demolition, so they wanted to leave the village and live in the city. Moreover, many of their relatives lived in the city and were very noisy.


    The dead man is Wei Gensheng. He is 51 years old, and the troublemaker''s mother is Miao Xiaohua. She is 50 years old, and she is Wei Gensheng''s wife. Before, Miao Xiaohua yelled to spend decades with Wei Gensheng, which is a bit of bullshit. It''s just for the sake of bargaining chips in the future negotiations.


    They bought the house in this community half a month ago. The rural people don''t pay much attention to the decoration. They took care of the water and electricity for a while, then made a simple decoration and planned to live in it. But I didn''t expect this morning is still good, relatives help move home, lunch together in a nearby restaurant.


    In the middle, Wei Gensheng said that he would go back to the house first, but everyone didn''t care. As a result, when he came back after dinner, he found that Wei Gensheng had died in the living room.


    "Kneel down! Kowtow to our old man! I made you kneel down, you hear me! My old man was killed by the shabby house you built. Otherwise, he would be dead if he came back by himself


    When Zhang Fan inquired about the news here, aunt Miao and Liu ruluan were already pulling together.


    Originally, Liu ruluan was holding the idea of calming things down, but he really let him kneel down to a dead old man after he came in. Liu ruluan''s knee was a little too bent.


    A man is born between heaven and earth. Kneeling, kneeling parents, because a noisy shrew knelt down to a dead old man, Liu ruluan''s heart is a little difficult."Let you kneel down, do you hear me?"


    Miao Xiaohua is obviously a shrew. Seeing Liu ruluan standing in front of Wei Gensheng''s corpse with both hands tied, Miao Xiaohua raised her foot and kicked Liu ruluan.


    Such a scene really angered Zhang Fan.


    A flash to the two people''s side, raised his foot directly kicked in the Miao Xiaohua''s ankle. Miao Xiaohua is one of the typical rural women with strong body. When she was kicked by this foot, she turned half a circle in place and sat on the ground with a big butt bang.


    "Oh, my God, I''m dead! It''s not too late for them to kill people in this dilapidated house. If they don''t pay compensation, they have to beat people. I''ll fight with you! "


    Miao Xiaohua may have been used to splashing in the village. Zhang Fan didn''t use much strength to kick her foot, but Miao Xiaohua was sitting on the ground and crying. All kinds of crying and swearing came out of her mouth. Some of the relatives around wanted to help, but they were swept away by Zhang Fan''s murderous glance. Everyone felt that they had goose bumps, and the action stopped immediately.


    "Why don''t you all go? Tie them both up


    Miao Xiaohua was making trouble on the ground for a while. When she saw that none of her relatives came up, she immediately got up from the ground and scratched Zhang Fan''s face with her hands.


    "You give me enough!"


    Zhang Fan roared, his right hand stretched, and a silver needle inserted into Miao Xiaohua''s eyebrow. Miao Xiaohua suddenly felt numb. She just stood there with her hands, and couldn''t move a finger any more.


    "If it''s really a developer''s problem, you can see that my brother has been sincere enough to let you tie your hands in, but you can''t be too serious. It''s not that you can bully my brother because he has a good temper. "


    With these words, Zhang Fan put his face to Miao Xiaohua''s fat face, and Qian pointed to her nose with his index finger and said, "I''ll tell you that no matter what your old man died for, you can''t take any money away from my brother. As for you, you''re going to rot your body here. OK, look at your special style I can hold this door for a few minutes


    With these words, Zhang Fan, regardless of the relatives of the dead around him, goes to the security door and kicks it on the door panel. The strong security door is kicked by Zhang Fan. Not only does the door panel deform instantly, but even the door frame flies out of the wall with broken bricks. If Zhang Fan uses a little more strength, this scrap iron will probably break the door of the opposite house It''s too late.


    For a moment, Wei Gensheng and Miao Xiaohua''s relatives were silent.


    Is this guy a thug? It''s too fierce.


    That security door was replaced just a few days ago. It''s known as the impregnable national football brand security door. Was it knocked over by someone else?


    "Brother, you Almost


    Liu ruluan saw that all the family members were frightened, and he said hello to Zhang Fan.


    "Well, that''s about it. Some people, especially those who belong to walnuts, don''t deserve smashing. If you don''t talk about things properly, don''t you want to be a little bit crooked? Do you think that I can''t do anything for you if you take out the way of abusing women? We come from a mountain village. We have a lot of experience in dealing with a shrew like you. "


    Zhang Fan seldom swears to Miao Xiaohua and pulls out the silver needle in her eyebrow.


    Miao Xiaohua felt an electric current flowing from her eyebrows to her whole body, and the control of her body just out of control came back to her hands.


    "You little animal..."


    Shrew''s nature is really hard to suppress, but when Zhang Fan shook the silver needle in front of her eyes, Miao Xiaohua shivered. In Chinese legends, there are some martial arts experts who can point and seal acupoints. Miao Xiaohua is still afraid of this method of killing people without blood.


    "Well, now you''re all quiet. Be honest with me. I''ll check the body."


    Seeing Miao Xiaohua''s advice, Zhang Fan didn''t bother to pay attention to her any more. He went to Liu ruluan and untied the rope in his hand. Then he squatted beside the dead Wei Gensheng and looked at it carefully.


    The dead man''s eyes were wide open, but he didn''t need to use his hands to open his eyelids. Zhang Fan found that there was a scarlet line running through the whole pupil in Wei Gensheng''s two pupils.


    "Shawen? Is this man really killed? "

 Chapter 483

    "Chong Sha died? Is there really something wrong with Fengshui in real estate? "


    As a real estate man, Liu ruluan didn''t know anything about feng shui. When he heard Zhang Fan say that he was angry, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled and his face was full of bitterness.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help sighing. This guy is too real. In geomantic omen, it''s said that houses are harmful to people, but this thing is not recognized by law. OK. If it is a black hearted developer, it will not recognize this kind of thing at all.


    "No, there is no problem with the style of the real estate. I believe you invited your husband to come to see you when you built the real estate. Although it''s not a geomantic treasure land, it''s not a fierce land that can kill people. The shock on him is caused by something else. "


    Zhang Fan patted Liu ruluan on the shoulder, indicating that the sincere child didn''t want to take everything to himself.


    "You, young man, are you a gentleman?"


    Just now, aunt Miao Xiaohua was still full of anger. When she heard Zhang Fan say something like evil spirit and Feng Shui, she became cautious and looked up and down at Zhang Fan. She came from the village, and she believed in things like Yin Yang Feng Shui. This kind of existence, sir, will not offend the villagers who know something.


    "It''s no harm not to worship the three Qing Dynasty when we are alone in supporting the eight wastelands of aftershocks? I have boundless heaven respect industry, blue sky does not see white bone village. Zhang Fan of Fuyu mountain has met you. "


    Seeing that Miao Xiaohua is so cautious about "Mr. Wang", Zhang Fan simply looks for a cut in the world he saw in the novel the day before and pretends to be a force. Mr. Wang, the more mysterious you say, the more people believe it. Cough, I just hope master Qin over there doesn''t mind if brother fan uses his incision. Well, I have to make a cut for myself in the future. I always think this is very handsome.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s serious boxing, Miao Xiaohua is a little confused. She mutters in a low voice, "where is Fuyu mountain? Why haven''t you heard of it?" but she doesn''t dare to ask out loud.


    "Fuyu mountain is a branch of Maoshan. You live in the village all the year round. It''s normal if you haven''t heard of it."


    Zhang Fan looks like a great master, and his face is full of disdain. But it is such a unheard of Fuyu mountain, which completely frightens Miao Xiaohua.


    People have a mindset. If you want to say that you are Maoshan''s, many people''s first reaction is that they are not a liar who swindles in Maoshan''s name. But Zhang Fan insisted on saying a mountain they had never heard of, which was different. Swindlers are people who pull the flag and pull the tiger''s skin. I''ve never heard of a swindler who makes his name smaller.


    Of course, in addition to this, it also benefits from Zhang Fan''s previous silver needle needling method. It''s very difficult to bluff a shrew with only one mouth.


    "Well, sir, how on earth did my old man die? You said it was because Chong Sha was killed by Sha Qi. Why don''t you blame them for this property? "


    Miao Xiaohua is cautious, but she is still targeting Liu ruluan as a developer.


    "If it''s the bad geomancy of the real estate, it''s not only your family that will suffer. Other nearby families will also suffer. Even if they don''t die as tragically as your men, there will be serious illness and disaster. But when I went upstairs, I felt that there was no disaster in the atmosphere of the nearby room. Your man was probably killed by some furnishings in the room. "


    "It''s impossible. These things in my family are all moved from the old house. If they have evil spirit and can kill people, then my old man would have died long ago and can live to this day?"


    Although he was in awe of Mr. Yin Yang, Miao Xiaohua came out to refute Zhang Fan''s saying that the evil spirit was brought by their family. If the evil comes from their furniture, won''t they get a dime''s compensation?


    "What do you know? Can you understand the metaphysics of geomantic omen? It''s OK to put the same thing in the East, but it may be fatal in the West. Do you big movers decorate your house as they did in the old house? "


    Zhang Fan rolled his eyes, and the fierce bear said something to Miao Xiaohua.


    Miao Xiaohua hesitates and doesn''t know what to say. Of course, the furnishings here can''t be the same as the old house. She had seen people ask her husband to transfer things before, so that yin and Yang could be reversed. If the furnishings of the house were changed, she would be lucky. This is true. But The boy is so young, he is not bluffing himself.


    "Why am I bluffing you? If the man has an accident, first look at the Qian palace, which is the northwest corner of the house. "


    Zhang Fan said, using the compass software on his mobile phone to set the general orientation, and then looked toward the northwest corner of the living room. In the northwest corner, a red rectangular wooden box more than half a meter high was standing there.


    "What is that?"


    Zhang Fan pointed to the red wooden box and asked Miao Xiaohua.


    "That..."


    Miao Xiaohua was asked. To tell you the truth, their family''s economic situation was not very good before, and they brought all the old things after they moved. Miao Xiaohua knew the things at home like the palm of her hand, and even remembered where there was a gap in the bowl of which pattern, but she just couldn''t remember what the box was. Or in her impression, there is no such box at home."Maybe It''s from someone''s family. "


    Miao Xiaohua turned her eyes to the group of relatives and friends behind her. But those relatives, if you look at me and I look at you, no one admits that they sent it.


    "Aunt Hua, I locked the door when I went out for lunch. At that time, I remember looking at the corner. There is no such thing there."


    A young man who had just explained the family to Zhang Fan hesitated and said.


    "Before lunch, you are the last one to go out and lock the door. That is to say, it may have been brought back by the dead who left the hotel early."


    Zhang Fan took out a broken amulet and put it into Liu ruluan''s arms. He made a big stride to the corner.


    "Step back, all of you. I''ll see what the dead man brought back."


    Zhang Fan said, holding his breath, he went to the back of the red wooden box and reached for the edge of the box. However, as soon as his finger touched the upper edge, a peculiar chill of evil spirit rushed into Zhang Fan''s body.


    Zhang fan can''t help but suck the tooth flower. What is this thing? This level of evil spirit can''t hurt him, but for ordinary people, it''s very harmful. What''s more, how can this evil spirit be so restrained? Just after Zhang Fan entered the room, he didn''t feel its evil spirit.


    As the red wooden box was turned over, Zhang Fan couldn''t help taking a breath. The most shocking thing was not the strong evil spirit that made his chest feel stuffy, but the things in the wooden box.


    The red wooden box turned out to be a shrine with a statue of emperor Guan in it.


    It was a horizontal sword, Guan Gong. His eyes were carved into the shape of angry eyes by slightly rough means. There was blood color in his eyes. At the foot of the statue of Guandi, there are two broken little souls: Liu Xuande and Zhang Yide. This, this is not the original Zhang Fan and Princess Tina in the competition made out of that respect murderous horizontal knife Guan Gong?


    "Hoo" came from behind, followed by the scream of Liu ruluan. When Zhang Fan looked back, he saw that Liu ruluan''s broken amulet had been burning, and Liu ruluan was bouncing around with his hands searching the society, and ABC was slapping him.


    Miao Xiaohua and her relatives and friends were also shocked by this scene. It was a piece of yellow paper. How could they still catch fire? However, when they saw the emperor Guan from a distance, they also felt that their chest was stuffy and uncomfortable.


    "Taishangtai star, strain ceaselessly, exorcise evil spirits, protect life and body..."


    Zhang Fan recites the mantra of pure heart. At the same time, he reaches out his hand and holds the handle of the green dragon Yanyue sword in Guan Er Ye''s hand with two fingers. The real Qi in his body breathes and breathes. When the two fingers break off, Zhang Fan breaks the green dragon Yanyue sword in Guan Er Ye''s hand.


    And in such a moment, Zhang Fan vaguely saw the fierce light of scarlet in Guan Erye''s eyes. Then, all the evil spirit on the statue seemed to burst out in an instant and rushed to Zhang Fan.


    "Boom", Zhang Fan''s body as if by a shell hit like inverted fly out, in Miao Xiaohua and the relatives of the scream Dodge, heavily hit the wall by the door, the strength is so big, even the wall to hit out the crack. A trace of blood suddenly overflowed from the corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth.


    "Brother! Are you all right? "


    Liu ruluan had seen Zhang Fan''s skill. It was the first time that he saw Zhang Fan so embarrassed that he was blown out like a sandbag.


    "It''s OK. It''s just this thing. It''s a little too powerful." Zhang Fan raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and took two deep breaths. In his heart, he was speechless. In fact, he wanted to say that "it''s impossible for him to be blown up" but of course, he couldn''t say this in front of the relatives of the dead. In that case, he was really speechless.


    "The state is born from the heart, and the devil is broken from the heart


    Zhang Fan took out seven or eight broken amulets from his pocket and threw them in the direction of the statue of Guandi.


    Guandi like a broken knife, there is no evil spirit, just that outbreak can be said to be the last fight, but now the room is full of evil spirit. The breaking evil spirit Fu started to burn when it flew into the air, burning the evil spirit in the air.

 Chapter 484

    Miao Xiaohua and her relatives are all silly.


    At the beginning, some people questioned Zhang Fan, who was too young. Some even thought that he was acting. But now no one would question Zhang Fan. After all, an ordinary person can''t fly backwards from the northwest corner of the room to the opposite wall with his own legs and crack the wall, unless he has learned In Kung Fu, Xingye''s powerful Vajra legs, plus the second elder martial brother''s iron cloth shirt.


    Moreover, after Zhang Fan''s several pieces of Rune paper burned in the air, they all felt that their chest was not as depressed as it was at first. It was obviously that the rune paper played a role.


    "PATA"


    Zhang Fan put the half green dragon Yanyue sword in his hand on the ground, meditated on the spot, stabilized the Qi and blood in his chest with real Qi, and then turned to look at Miao Xiaohua and others.


    "The death of your men has nothing to do with the house. It''s someone who wants to kill you. How did the statue of Guandi come from? No one of you knows? "


    "The dead have nothing to do with the house? Is it true or not? "


    "No, who will harm Wei Gensheng?"


    "That is, although Lao Wei took a lot of money for demolition, he couldn''t get it even if he was killed."


    "Can''t Miao Xiaohua want to swallow the money alone?"


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, the crowd immediately began to chatter. Zhang Fan was a little speechless, as if they had forgotten to ask if anyone had seen who had brought the shrine box in. Instead, they were discussing who had done harm to Wei Gensheng''s gossip.


    "What are you munching on? Why does my mother harm Wei Gensheng? Is it easy for me to find a man? "


    Hearing that someone even said that Wei Gensheng had been killed in order to swallow the demolition money alone, Miao Xiaohua was not happy. She crossed her waist with one hand and yelled at the broken Gong voice.


    "Don''t make a noise! You find someone, go to the place where you eat, and set up surveillance nearby. If it''s not here before you have dinner, it''s either someone who sneaks in to put it when you''re not here, or the dead brought it back by themselves. Brother ruluan, you also ask the community to adjust the monitoring to see if Wei Gensheng came back by himself. "


    Zhang Fan was so noisy by his aunts that he simply took over the command and asked others to act according to his orders.


    Those people also saw the power of the statue of Guan Di, but they didn''t say anything. Two young people said that they would go to the restaurant to check the surveillance. Liu ruluan also called the female project manager named Qiao to check out the surveillance video.


    Soon, manager Qiao appeared at the door with a laptop in his arms, followed by the children of several relatives of the dead, all of whom seemed to be following the crowd.


    "Mr. Liu, all the surveillance videos you want are here. Please have a look." Manager qiao has a sense of relief on her face. If Liu ruluan doesn''t want to come, she doesn''t have to be upset by Miao Xiaohua''s shrew today. It''s her luck to meet such a boss.


    "Well."


    Liu ruluan was obviously familiar with the software of the monitoring system. He turned on his laptop and selected the video file to play. Liu ruluan screened out the picture of Wei Gensheng when he came back to the community in the surveillance video. Even if he did not zoom in, he could clearly see that Wei Gensheng was holding this long red wooden box in his arms, which was the shrine of emperor Guan.


    "Well, now it''s clear that the dead came back from the outside with the lethal object in their arms. It has nothing to do with the house in the community. Brother Luan, you can leave. You don''t have to compensate them for a dime."


    The evidence is conclusive. Zhang Fan took a few deep breaths, pressed the pains in his chest, and closed his laptop.


    "Fart! Who said my old man died has nothing to do with your community? Who can prove that my old man was killed by the statue of Guandi? The emperor Guan keeps the house safe. How can he harm others? I don''t think you want to lose money. You talk nonsense here on purpose! "


    Hear Zhang Fan let Liu ruluan leave, a dime all need not compensate. Miao Xiaohua quit. Before, she was afraid that Zhang Fan was a gentleman, but now when it comes to money, what gentleman is not a gentleman, as long as the words are not good for her, it''s Farting!


    "Ignorance, do you think Guan Erye will protect the peace of his family? Go to see Guan Er Ye''s eyes. If Guan Gong doesn''t open his eyes, he will kill people. It''s obvious that someone is trying to harm your family. If you have this experience, you don''t go to find enemies, and you are grinding with us here. Or do you think you are stronger than the security door? I''ve been in the village for more than ten years, but I haven''t learned anything else. One thing I''ve learned is to deal with those shrews who don''t have a bottom line and just hit them. It''s a big deal. I''ll give you some medicine money to let you know how powerful it is. "


    "You -"


    seeing Zhang Fan''s fist making a sound, Miao Xiaohua was dumbfounded. That''s right. What''s a shrew afraid of? She''s afraid not to face. She''s willing to be cruel. They just rely on others to face, and can''t really treat them, but who is Zhang Fan? He is with the real estate developers.Speaking of real estate developers, I''m afraid the first word that comes to mind is demolition. All kinds of means emerge in endlessly. It''s common to kill people. At first, Miao Xiaohua was not afraid of many people, but after seeing Zhang Fan''s ferocity, she was really a bit of a counsellor.


    "If you can find out the murderer who gave him this statue of Guandi, I can help you from the moral point of view and bring the murderer to justice. You can forget the rest."


    Zhang Fan had planned to pull Liu ruluan to turn around and go, but after an idea flashed, he stopped again.


    This statue of Guandi is not right. From the carving of the eyes, it seems that this is the one he carved when he was fighting with Tina. At last, I don''t know how sun Chengjin dealt with it, but it should never fall into the hands of Wei Gensheng, a farmer who just bought a house in the city.


    The most important thing is that the statue of Guandi seems to have been manipulated by others.


    I know what I do best. The main reason why Zhang Fan was blown up by the sudden outburst of evil spirit is not that the evil spirit was too strong, but that Guan Di should not have been like this, at least not in Zhang Fan''s design. Because Tina at that time probably knew how to crack the statue of Guan di. This was obviously added later.


    But why add such a part? For those who are good at Yin?


    No matter what the reason is, since this horizontal sword Guan Gong is from Zhang Fan''s hand, now that he is dead, Zhang Fan wants to thoroughly find out the matter, otherwise someone might have to pour dirty water on him with it in the future.


    "Uncle, I know who gave this to granddad Gensheng."


    At this time, a child who came with Manager qiao suddenly called to Zhang Fan.


    "Oh? Do you know? "


    Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened. He quickly went to the eight or nine year old child and squatted down. He touched his head and asked, "good boy, tell uncle who gave this to your Gensheng grandfather. Uncle will catch that man and take revenge on your Gensheng grandfather."


    "Well!"


    The little boy squeezed two fists and nodded his head.


    "At that time, both Gouzi and I were not hungry. After eating something, we went to the door to play. Later, we saw Gensheng''s grandfather come out. We were curious about where Gensheng would go if he wanted to eat other delicious food, so we followed him. As a result, Gensheng''s grandfather saw a man with white hair and beard when he passed by an alley, but he was not old at all The old man came out of an alley with the box of the wooden doll in his arms


    White hair, white beard?


    Zhang Fan''s brow was immediately wrinkled.


    "We were so far away that we didn''t hear what they said. Anyway, after two people said a few words, the old man with white beard gave the box containing the wooden doll to granddad Gensheng. We saw that granddad Gensheng didn''t go to buy delicious food, but walked towards the house and didn''t follow him."


    What the little boy said was solid. Zhang Fan felt in his heart and took out his cell phone from his pocket. He pulled out a picture and put it in front of the little boy.


    "Well, look, is that the old man with white beard in the picture?"


    The little boy took a look and immediately pointed to his mobile phone and yelled, "that''s him! This is the man who gave the wooden box to granddad Gensheng! "


    Got the little boy''s confirmation, Zhang Fan immediately felt the fire in his heart. What he just showed the little boy was a remake of the picture Feng Yuanda had sent him. The old man with white beard was Zhuge sin, who was invited by the Luo family from Anyang.


    This old thing is really fast. It just arrived in the capital in the morning. Did it start to harm people at noon?


    But Zhang Fan suddenly felt that one thing didn''t make sense. Even if it''s to harm others, Zhuge crime should be directed at himself. Wei Gensheng can''t fight with himself. Why does Zhuge crime harm such a farmer who can''t fight with eight strokes?


    "Mr. Liu! Look at the body, the body


    Just when Zhang Fan was puzzled, manager Qiao''s scream came from his ear. He turned to see if the body was lying there? What''s the woman''s name?


    "Look at the ears of the corpse. How did the color become so strange?"


    Manager Qiao said that everyone looked like the ears of weigen''s corpse. The color of the ears, which were still bloodstained, was fading away at the speed visible to the naked eye, and gradually turned into a strange white.


    Zhang Fan was stunned. Does it mean that killing Wei Gensheng is not the ultimate goal of Zhuge''s crime? He wants to lead himself here to deal with it by taking advantage of the Liu family''s property here? What does it mean that the ears of the corpse turn white for no reason?

 Chapter 485

    "Back up, everybody back up! Keep away from the body


    A warning suddenly appeared in Zhang Fan''s heart. The corpse was too strange. Zhuge didn''t come here to pit an old farmer. He used the horizontal knife Guan Gong, which was made by Zhang Fan himself. It''s full of provocation. It''s clear that it''s aimed at him.


    Now the corpse has changed, it can not be said that it is the ambush arranged by the other side!


    Everyone was frightened by Zhang Fan''s sudden roar, and unconsciously backed away from Wei Gensheng''s body, while Zhang Fan took out a few pieces of broken amulets from his arms and threw them at Wei Gensheng''s body.


    Which knows to break evil spirit Fu can''t get close at all, Wei Gensheng''s body burned up in the air.


    "Please."


    Zhang Fan complained to himself.


    This time he came out with Liu ruluan, it was an emergency, and he didn''t expect to encounter such things. Zhang Fan didn''t bring anything except the silver needle, ghost jade and Chi you blood beads he had with him. And this thing in front of you is obviously evil. You know, even the three ghost guards in the Forbidden City haven''t reached the level of letting the breaking ghost Fu burn out in the air before they are around.


    "Gela"


    Wei Gensheng, who had been dead for a long time, suddenly heard a strange sound in his throat. When his ears turned white completely, Wei Gensheng''s body suddenly stood up from the ground, and the action was like a zombie in a movie.


    "Old man, you, you live again?"


    Miao Xiaohua saw that Wei Gensheng actually stood up, and the expression on her face was a little complicated, but on the whole, she was very happy. At that time, she was going to check the situation of Wei Gensheng.


    "Danger


    Seeing this, Zhang Fan shouts out in a hurry, and is about to pull Miao Xiaohua. Who knows that this cry affects the injury just caused by hitting the wall. His chest is full of tightness, and he just takes a step, and then he falters. When he stabilized his body, Miao Xiaohua, who was very strong, had already run to Wei Gensheng.


    "Old man, you..."


    Before Miao Xiaohua''s words were finished, Wei Gensheng suddenly turned around and faced Miao Xiaohua. His left hand stretched out and stabbed into Miao Xiaohua''s heart.


    "Pu Yi" a, blood splash, Miao Xiaohua unbelievably wide eyes, looking at the hand that pierced into her heart, she can feel her life is rapidly losing.


    "Old man..."


    Although it was a second marriage, although she only wanted money to compensate after death, there was still a feeling between Miao Xiaohua and Wei Gensheng. In the end, she didn''t know whether she wanted to question or say anything else. Besides the pain, there was a kind of strange joy on her face.


    However, her "old man" didn''t finish after all. Wei Gensheng''s other hand was impolitely pinched on her neck and forced it down. Five fingers had been pierced into the flesh. Even standing in Zhang Fan''s present position, he could hear the "click" sound when the bone was oppressed by the huge force.


    Miao Xiaohua''s body was lifted away from the ground by Wei Gensheng. The body hanging in the air twitched a few times and then stopped moving. Only a drop of blood flowed down her body and fell on the ground under her feet.


    The relatives standing near the door were all stunned by this scene. It took five seconds before they broke up in a crowd and ran downstairs with their lives. Manager qiao also wants to pull Liu ruluan to run, but Liu ruluan''s brother doesn''t run. He just tells Manager qiao to leave quickly, but he stays.


    "Brother, what the hell is this? It can''t be a real corpse. "


    Liu ruluan is not a brave man. His upper and lower teeth are trembling in this strange and bloody scene. But this man is really moral. Even in this case, he is still here with Zhang Fan.


    "I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a corpse." Zhang Fan is very speechless wry smile, "I say brother son, you actually sometimes don''t need to be so righteous, you stay also can''t help much."


    "But I, I..."


    "Come on, don''t say it. I know what you mean. Just leave it to me. You''ve got to go. " Zhang Fan took a deep breath again to ease the damage he had suffered before. His eyes were fixed on Wei Gensheng, who was inexplicably dead.


    At this moment, only the fool Miao Xiaohua thinks that his old man is alive again.


    "Bang!"


    Miao Xiaohua''s body was severely thrown out by Wei Gensheng and hit the wardrobe on one side. The wardrobe was immediately knocked to the ground, and some washed and some white clothes and trousers were scattered from inside, which covered Miao Xiaohua''s dead body.


    The old couple should not have had a comfortable life before, otherwise they would not have washed their clothes like that. Now they have just entered the city and haven''t begun to enjoy their life in the city, so they have come to such an end. Zhang Fan doesn''t know how to evaluate it. If you have to give a conclusion, then Zhang Fan''s conclusion is only one - Zhuge crime really should die!


    Throwing away Miao Xiaohua''s body, Wei Gensheng turns around and looks in the direction of Zhang Fan. At this moment, Zhang Fan finds that the evil pattern in Wei Gensheng''s eyes is not so simple, but starts from the center of the pupil and spreads to the whole pupil like a spider web. He feels very strange. Does it mean that after the goods were killed by the evil spirit, the gene mutated into the legendary death spider man?Well, it''s a bit of bullshit. How can Spiderman be so murderous.


    "Dong!"


    Wei Gensheng steps in the direction of Zhang Fan, and the floor tile that he steps on immediately breaks into several pieces.


    "What do you want?"


    Zhang Fan is inexplicable. Now he can''t figure out what the goods are.


    At this time, Wei Gensheng suddenly retreated, his legs opened and took a horse step, facing Zhang Fan with a starting style similar to the Military Boxing that students learned in military training.


    "The military way to kill boxing?"


    Just when Zhang Fan was surprised at how Wei Gensheng suddenly made such a move, a voice full of doubts came out of his pocket. It was Tianwei.


    It''s just the content of the speech that Zhang Fan almost spewed out on the spot. I don''t know how many years ago, Zhang Fan read a cartoon drawn by Xianggang people called "iron fist invincible Sun Yat Sen", in which many characters were teased, including Lord Zhou, who was praised by the Chinese people. Xianggang was not under the jurisdiction of Huaxia at that time, and even meant to fight against the Chinese government. Many people were more unscrupulous in doing things, and just set up a "martial arts fist" for Lord Zhou nickname.


    , this is also a stemming on the Internet. If Liu make complaints about it, Zhang Fan will listen to a Tucao''s stem. But how can you know the same old man?


    "Well, what''s the ghost of the martial arts killing fist?"


    Zhang Fan naturally knew that what Tianwei said could not be the one who slandered Mr. Zhou in the cartoon. He also asked curiously. Fortunately, Wei Gensheng just put on a posture and didn''t attack immediately.


    "Jun Dao Sha Quan is a very strange Military Boxing handed down from ancient times."


    "Odd?"


    Zhang Fan doesn''t understand. It sounds like the actual combat version of Ancient Military Boxing. Why do you add the word "strange" in front of it?


    "Well, it''s strange. It''s said that the martial arts killing boxing was created by Chen Zhi, a great general in the later Han Dynasty and the Three Kingdoms, who taught his soldiers to practice. Chen Dao''s taxis are extremely powerful on the battlefield, which makes them famous all over the world. Moreover, Chen Dao was good at winning over the morale of the army. Even if his soldiers were besieged, no one would surrender. There was no exception for the whole army to fight to the last breath. "


    "So fierce? Well, why eccentric? "


    When Zhang Fan asks questions, he always stares at Wei Gensheng. Although Wei Gensheng keeps the starting posture, Zhang fan can clearly feel that Wei Gensheng''s momentum is rising.


    "The martial arts boxing is very powerful, and Chen Dao''s soldiers are also very brave. But after all, some timid civil servants recorded the martial arts boxing. After the subjugation, it was handed down to the children of the Cao family. Wei leader Cao Rui sent the martial arts boxing score to the tiger and leopard riding commander at that time, so that the most elite tiger and leopard riding in Wei could practice martial arts boxing. But tiger and leopard riding in practice, but found a big problem


    "The power of martial arts boxing is really huge, but the burden on the body is greater. There are some ways of attacking and exerting force that are close to the limit of human body. They often fight according to the military way, and the damage to the enemy is not as great as the damage to their own body. Only some soldiers whose physical quality is far beyond ordinary people can really use some of these tricks, and their power is not the same as Chen Dao''s


    "So weird? Is it the civil servant who copied the record wrong? "


    While talking with Tianwei, Zhang Fan is wary of Wei Gensheng. Momentum is illusory to say, but when facing each other in a positive way, you can often feel it really. Zhang Fan didn''t know what Wei Gensheng was waiting for when he set up his posture but didn''t start. Maybe he was waiting for his momentum to climb to the top, but Zhang Fan was not grasping every second to recover the injury caused by the shock of evil spirit.


    "No, there were not only one record at that time, but several records. It was confirmed by each other that there should be no problem with boxing. Moreover, Hu Bao Qi and Chen Zhi had been fighting for many years, and they had some impressions of the martial art of killing boxing. Later, with the fall of the Wei Kingdom, martial arts boxing became a legend in the army. Almost all the dynasties had martial arts boxing scores, but up to now, no Dynasty can bring out a strong army under Chen Dao who used martial arts boxing. "


    "Maybe, today this guy is using the real martial arts boxing. You and I have eyes."

 Chapter 486

    "Drink!"


    As soon as Zhang Fan''s voice fell, Wei Gensheng''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of scarlet light. He stepped forward and punched Zhang Fan in the chest.


    Zhang Fan had been attacked by evil spirit before, and now his chest Qi and blood were basically pressed down. Seeing Wei Gensheng''s fist, Zhang Fan didn''t show any weakness. He lifted up his true Qi and poured it into his right hand and smashed it out with a hard blow.


    When his fists collided, he made a loud noise like a car crash. Zhang Fan felt that his whole right arm was numb. It didn''t feel like a fight with a man, but a main battle tank! Involuntarily back three steps, back directly against the wall.


    Since he got the secret record of Yang Gong, Zhang Fan has already had countless fights. Even when he had a fight with Wu Laoliu''s gang for the first time, it was he who beat others to shit. Like this kind of thing, he never lost.


    Today, I met a man who didn''t know whether he was a human or a corpse. Wei Gensheng beat him back three steps with one punch, while Wei Gensheng himself just stepped back because of the strength of recoil!


    This strength, big also a little too much! You should know that with Zhang Fan''s current cultivation and a fist full of genuine Qi, there is no problem at all in opening the stele and cracking the stone, but he has fallen behind in the fight with Wei Gensheng.


    Just when Zhang Fan was surprised, Wei Gensheng swung his fist, but Zhang Fan didn''t take it or hide it this time, because Wei Gensheng''s fist didn''t even shake in front of his eyes with the distance of four steps between them. He just felt a slight style of boxing.


    After that swing, Wei Gensheng''s body had a very obvious pause, and then he stepped forward and punched Zhang Fan''s head as if he had reacted to it.


    this time, Zhang Fan didn''t dare to fight with Wei Gen again, and his head went away.


    With a bang, Wei Gensheng''s fist hit the wall directly, and the whole fist and wrist went in.


    Zhang Fan took the opportunity to punch Wei Gensheng on the elbow of his right arm. If ordinary people get this punch, his arm will turn over like a dog leg, and his joint will be broken on the spot. However, Wei Gensheng seems to have no pain at all, no response, and his arm doesn''t have the appearance of being hit hard at all. It''s natural for him to punch again like Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan quickly squatted, his legs flicked, and his whole body tilted backward and flew out.


    Wei Gensheng''s strength is too strong. Zhang Fan absolutely doesn''t want to fight with him now. But Zhang Fan ran out, but Wei Gensheng didn''t stop. He raised his foot and kicked the air in front of him. Then the scarlet light in his eyes flashed and his body became stiff again. After half a breath, he stepped up and chased Zhang Fan.


    But is such a small pause, actually let Zhang Fan touch some gateways.


    Wei Gensheng, who doesn''t know whether he is a human or a corpse, seems to have only a part of self-consciousness, and only a small part, which is used to identify the target of attack. His action looks more like something similar to a computer program.


    For example, after the first fight, if Zhang Fan and Wei Gensheng didn''t step back, the punch must have hit Zhang Fan on the head. In addition, after the swing, it was speculated that the opponent would block or squat to dodge, so he raised his foot and kicked out, but turned a blind eye to the movement of Zhang Fan''s active body flying back. It was only after the blow out that he corrected the state of Zhang Fan''s target and chased him.


    "Lord, let me wait to stop this guy!"


    A roar came out of his pocket, and three shadows flew out, waving their steel knives to Wei Gensheng. Of course, Zhang Fan''s three ghost guards came out.


    However


    For the first time in the world, the three ghost guards fought against the enemy with a ghost body, and the result was a little sad. Diwei, who rushed to the front, met Wei Gensheng''s fist with a knife, and then flew out like a kite. Because it was a ghost body, the wall couldn''t stop Diwei''s castration, and his shadow disappeared in an instant.


    Renwei may have absorbed Liu Su''s essence, and the ghost body was the most staring one of the three ghost guards, but he was kicked down by Wei Gensheng after receiving Wei Gensheng''s two fists Half of the body, the whole lower part of the body suddenly broke like smoke.


    "Tianwei, don''t make trouble. Take Renwei back to the jade quickly!"


    Originally, the three ghost guards were all martial arts experts. Zhang Fan also saw the way they used to attack Luo''s bodyguards before. But he never thought that the three ghost guards of ghost body were so useless that they were given seconds every minute. Maybe this is the weakness of ghosts. It''s OK to confuse individuals. If you really want them to fight with others, they can''t do without entities.


    Well, van can''t do it himself.


    But fighting brute force doesn''t mean Zhang Fan will lose. Now that we find that this guy''s attack is programmed, it''s much more convenient to dodge. Zhang Fan has made some inexplicable moves again and again. For example, after the fist was touched, he immediately lay back on the ground and slapped Wei Gensheng on the wall.These wonderful movements can always make Wei Gensheng''s movements stagnate for a certain period of time, so that Zhang Fan seems to be at ease.


    Of course, blindly dodging is not the way. After all, Zhang Fan is still a person, while Wei Gensheng is like an indefatigable machine. It''s OK to fight Zhang Fan for an hour, but if you fight for a night, no matter how deep his real Qi is, he will be exhausted to death.


    Once again, Zhang Fan cheated Wei Gensheng out of the stagnation of his movements with his fake actions. Zhang Fan quietly flashed behind Wei Gensheng. At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly fell on Wei Gensheng''s ears.


    Apart from the cobwebs made up of evil lines in his eyes, the only change of the old man''s whole body is his ears, which are as white as snow.


    But I feel like I can''t catch anything in my head.


    "Tianwei, just now you said that the martial arts boxing was invented by a general named Chen Dao. Is there such a person in the famous generals of the Three Kingdoms? I''ve only heard of Gao Shun who is in the camp


    "Lord, you must be reading the romance of the Three Kingdoms, not the annals of the Three Kingdoms. Many characters in the interpretation of the Three Kingdoms have been deified. One of them is Zhao Yun, who actually integrates the deeds of two historical figures, one is Zhao Yun, the other is Chen Dao. "


    "I remember!"


    Zhang Fan evaded Wei Gensheng''s fist and slapped himself on the thigh!


    "White eared army commander Chen Dao! Chen Dao is the commander in chief of the white eared army! Right? "


    Men are naturally interested in military affairs, especially some special forces in ancient times. The Three Kingdoms era is also a very wonderful era, with many troops similar to the special forces.


    For example, Cao Cao''s Qingzhou soldiers, hubaoqi; Gongsun Zan''s Baima Yicong, gaoshun''s camp.


    Liu Bei also had two special forces under his command. One was the wudangfei army, which was mainly composed of barbarian soldiers and was good at Mountain Warfare. The other was the Baier army, which was formed by Zhuge Liang and led by Chen Zhi. However, the real way of writing "ear" of Bai Er Jun is one ear and one hair.


    Ears, hair


    Zhang Fan''s mind flashed. When Wei Gensheng stopped again, he grabbed his white left ear.


    As soon as he grasped it, he felt the difference. With Wei Gensheng''s action, he let go of his ear. Zhang Fan jumped back and looked at his hand. He saw that there were several white hairs on his hand.


    "Tianwei, I know why you say martial arts is weird. Many of the training methods can''t be practiced by people. This thing is not human at all!"


    "Not people? What''s that? "


    "It''s a kind of zombie like corpse raising!"


    In Tibet, there is a saying about corpses.


    A corpse is also called a walking corpse. It is called "weak Lang" in Tibetan. It means that when a person dies, he gets up and rushes around, endangering the living. The so-called "weak Lang" is neither resurrection nor deceitful corpse. The term "weak Lang" in Tibetan refers to the fact that after some evil or hungry people die, the rest of their sins are not done, and they feel regret, so they get up to finish the remaining evils of their evil life or seek the food they haven''t got. But it can only be achieved when the body is intact.


    It is often said that there are five types of corpses: the first is skin and the second is flesh. These two types of corpses are caused by skin or flesh. The third kind is called "Xueqi". This kind of corpse is made by its blood. These three kinds of corpses are easy to deal with. As long as the knife, gun, arrow and other instruments are used to stab the skin and let the blood go out, the corpse will fall to the ground immediately and no longer harm people.


    The fourth kind is called "Gu Qi", that is, the main factor leading to this kind of corpse rising is in its bones, which can only be dealt with by injuring its bones. The fifth is called "nevus", which makes him become a corpse because of a nevus on his body. This is the most difficult way to deal with the corpse. Before the mole is hit, the corpse rushes around and injures people. So we can only trap and annihilate, but not capture.


    Wei Gensheng''s current state seems to be called "ear Qi", because his ear color changes are really eye-catching.


    In addition, white hair grows rapidly on the body, which is also a major feature of zombies in Central Plains legends.


    It is expected that in those days, because the strength of the Shu army was not as strong as that of the Wei army, Zhuge Marquis Wu took the dangerous road and created the monster Bai Er army to fight for the Shu Han with an unknown secret method.


    And Zhuge crime, although from the data, he was expelled because he used the geomantic omen handed down by Marquis Wu to harm people. The manufacturing method of white eared soldiers must also belong to the category of harming people. It''s no wonder that Zhuge crime made such a thing.


    As for how to deal with this powerful white eared soldier, Zhang fan can only try to attack his ears according to the legend of Tibet. I hope the legend is true

 Chapter 487

    According to the legend of Tibet, if we want to deal with corpses, we only need to hit the place where they are encouraged to pick up corpses. But just now Zhang Fan has pinched Wei Gensheng''s ear, but Wei Gensheng is still moving. It seems that we can''t stop Wei Gensheng by just touching and pinching. So Is it OK to use more strength?


    It''s said that Zhuge Marquis Wu had the talent of the heaven and the earth. The wooden ox Liuma that he invented is similar to a robot. It seems that it''s not very hard to imagine that he can play programming and make some corpses that can learn programmed martial arts. However, since this thing is operated according to the procedure, it is much easier to pack up.


    After pausing Wei Genshen''s action with another wonderful action, Zhang Fan didn''t reserve a bit and hit Wei Gensheng''s left ear with a fist.


    Wei Gensheng, who has been standing tall like an iron tower, was hit by this blow. His body suddenly shook violently, and he was about to fall to the ground.


    Zhang Fan was overjoyed. It seemed that it was really effective. In addition to joy, Zhang Fan hit the ear hard.


    But at this time, Wei Gensheng''s left fist suddenly swept over, and his fist pointed directly at Zhang Fan''s chest.


    Zhang Fan was startled. He quickly turned his fist into a palm and held it to Wei Gensheng''s wrist. However, he was almost thrown out by Wei Gensheng''s powerful power.


    "His sister! Why can he still move when it works


    Barely steady body, Zhang Fan almost even waist to twist, this thought a hit must kill things, but did not expect to finally unexpectedly came to a reversal, also almost by this goods to seconds.


    Such a miss made Wei Gensheng make a wave of attack, which made Zhang Fan feel embarrassed. He could only block and dodge, and could not even destroy the continuity of his program. It was only after more than ten moves that Zhang Fan, whose two arms were badly beaten by Wei Gensheng, jumped to one side and pressed his two hands on his arms, while pumping air-conditioning and rubbing hard at the same time I''m here.


    "Well, my Lord, I don''t know what to say in my humble position."


    Tianwei, who had been silent for a while, finally made a voice again,


    "if you have anything to say, don''t be so polite. It''s time."


    Zhang Fan is speechless. When he came out to show his body and drag his legs, why didn''t he see you report to my brother first? Now if he has something to say, he begins to show his courtesy?


    "Lord, I think The white eared soldier has two ears


    "Nonsense, I don''t know..."


    Tianwei''s words make Zhang Fan want to curse his mother. Which normal person doesn''t have two ears? However, Zhang Fan responded in the middle of the scolding. Since he has two ears, the way to deal with the corpse in Tibet should be to attack both ears together. He just hit one ear, so Wei Gensheng would falter, but he could still attack?


    "Tianwei, come out and check this guy. Don''t touch him. Give me a chance!"


    To deal with this kind of monster, just like the big monster in the game, it''s much easier to pick up when you know the weaknesses and rules. Although it''s only speculation now, Zhang Fan''s reaction when he hit his left ear just now is worth trying.


    "Yes, sir


    After Tianwei got the order, he came out of the jade and stabbed Wei Gensheng. Wei Gensheng is now implementing a set of procedures that don''t know what the rules are, and he doesn''t have any judgment of the magnitude of danger. He feels the evil spirit of Tianwei when he raises his sword to chop. He first deals with Tianwei. Zhang Fan keeps his true Qi in check and rushes to Wei Gensheng''s back. A double wind blows down his ears, and two slaps on Wei Gensheng''s ears.


    Wei Gensheng''s body suddenly shakes, but when Zhang Fan is relieved that he has got it, he even has the action of turning around to continue to attack. Zhang Fan quickly added a double wind to fill his ears. Wei Gensheng''s body shook again and wanted to move again.


    It seems that the ear is indeed Wei Gensheng''s weakness, but it seems that beating alone is not enough.


    Zhang Fan felt fierce in his heart. He held out his two hands to hold the upper edge of Wei Gensheng''s two ears. He called Zhenqi and pulled it down. He only heard two "stabs". Wei Gensheng''s two ears full of white hair and half of his face were pulled down by Zhang Fan.


    At this time, Wei Gensheng was like a toy with no electricity. His arms, which had been held high, hung down weakly and swayed beside his body for a few times. Then his legs softened and he knelt on the ground with a "puff" sound. Then he slowly lay on his side and never moved again.


    "Hoo - this thing is too difficult to deal with."


    Zhang Fan took a long breath and finally turned it over. The two cheeky ears were thrown on the ground by Zhang Fan, and then the whole person sat down.


    People of Zhuge family can''t underestimate it. It''s really something good that has been handed down for nearly two thousand years. Zhang Fan didn''t know whether he was a family member or not, but compared with other people''s Zhuge family, he seemed to be a little worse.


    Sitting on the ground panting for a long time, the flying Diwei flew back by himself. Zhang Fan finally breathed a sigh. If he was directly driven out of his wits, he really felt a little distressed.Fortunately, this white eared soldier is not as infectious as a zombie or zombie in legend. After observing for a while, Miao Xiaohua''s body didn''t pick up. However, if the white eared soldiers were highly contagious, it would be impossible for the state of Wei to beat Shu Han. Yes, there are 89. In addition to some special techniques, this white eared soldier also has requirements for eight characters, life style and so on.


    In addition, the so-called martial arts killing boxing is not so much the boxing itself, but rather the unrestrained mobilization of the human body''s ability. It''s still hard to see when he didn''t tear off his ears. Now, after Wei Gensheng''s body falls to the ground again, the skin on his two arms splits one after another. Obviously, they can''t withstand the too strong force and burst It''s open.


    This Zhuge crime is really a bit terrible. You know, he just arrived in the capital in the morning, and completed the series of things such as finding the starting point, selecting people, and arranging in just an hour. If Zhang Fan and Zhuge were to be punished easily, his efficiency would not be as high as that of Zhuge.


    In the corridor, a very messy sound of footsteps came, as if a lot of people were running from upstairs to downstairs, and in the process of running, there were people constantly screaming. Zhang Fan is a little puzzled. Is it not only Wei Gensheng''s chess piece that Zhuge crime has arranged, but also other chess pieces here?


    He propped up the floor and stood up from the ground. Zhang Fan went to the door doubtfully and looked into the corridor. He saw a large group of people passing by the door and running down.


    This group of people look a little familiar. Wait, isn''t that beautiful woman the project manager named Joe? Besides, I''ll go. Why is Liu ruluan in the team? Shouldn''t they have gone downstairs long ago?


    "Brother ruluan!"


    Zhang Fan yelled at Liu ruluan, but Liu ruluan ran downstairs as if he didn''t hear him. How much does that mean? Did they run upstairs before, and then they met some terrible monster upstairs, and now they are running downstairs again?


    No, shouldn''t we run downstairs from the beginning?


    Zhang Fan''s face was full of pressure, and he was considering whether to go downstairs to chase them. But at this time, he heard a lot of footwork and noise coming from upstairs. Zhang Fan immediately stopped walking. He began to wonder what happened upstairs that made so many people run around, but he was silly when he saw the person who ran down first.


    The first person to run down was the young man who introduced the Wei family to Wei Gensheng in his house. And the people running behind him all look familiar. No, it''s not just familiar. Liu ruluan and Manager qiao are also in this group!


    Zhang Fan took a look at Liu ruluan when he ran by, and reached out to pull him out of the team.


    Liu ruluan was dragged to a stagger. After entering the door, he swayed a few times and almost fell to the ground. When he saw Zhang Fan standing beside him, he was also forced.


    "Zhang, Zhang Fan? Brother, what are you doing here? "


    "Where else can I be when I''m not here? I should ask you, what are you doing? Silly all the way forward, don''t you even know where you''ve gone? "


    Zhang Fan is speechless.


    "We? Where did you go? "


    Liu ruluan turned to look at the furnishings in the room.


    "Here is Is this Wei Gensheng''s home? Why am I here? What about Wei Gensheng


    Liu ruluan asked, looking around with her eyes. When he saw the half old man''s body lying on the ground with both ears torn off and Miao Xiaohua''s body with a blood hole in his chest not far away, he first took a breath, and then turned to look out the door with a lingering fear.


    "No, if the bodies of Wei Gensheng and Miao Xiaohua are here, who is the one who just chased us in the corridor?"


    "Chasing you in the corridor?"


    "Yes. At that time, you asked me to run, and I ran, but I was still not sure about your safety. After half a flight of stairs, I looked up and saw Wei Gensheng with white ears and Miao Xiaohua with blood all over him staggering out of the door. The two of them came straight at me with their ferocious faces. "


    Liu ruluan took another look at the corpse on the ground and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "At that time, I thought you had an accident in the house, and I wanted to come back to see you, but you know, brother, I don''t have much ability. Those two old guys swaggered down to eat people, and I had no choice but to run down."

 Chapter 488

    "And then? What happened after you ran down? "


    Zhang Fan continued to ask.


    "After running down It''s nothing. I just met those people who ran out earlier. Let''s run down together. And then And then Keep running down... "


    At this point, Liu ruluan''s face became a little ugly, obviously thinking of something. The size of soybeans began to come out of his forehead.


    "Unexpectedly, I ran so long..."


    "Yes, you seem to have been running for a long time Don''t you find anything wrong when you run? "


    Zhang Fan took out a piece of yellow paper to help him wipe the sweat on his forehead. Just now, he had found that it was wrong. It''s not only these people who appear from the top after they go down the stairs, but also they don''t pay attention to Zhang Fan when they run past the door where Zhang Fan is. They don''t even care about the security door that Zhang Fan kicked out and fell in the stairwell before, and they just step on it casually.


    "No, I really didn''t find anything wrong just now. I just kept running down. The scenery around me seemed to be very fuzzy. The only thing I could clearly realize was that the two monsters were still chasing us. If you don''t continue to run, you will be caught and killed by the monster. "


    "I''ve been recruited. It seems that Bai Er Bing is only one part of Zhuge''s old bastard''s arrangement. After confirming that the ring was started, he made other arrangements in the corridor. Good means, really good means. No wonder people always say that ginger is still very hot. "


    "You mean, this is a serial trap for you?"


    Liu ruluan was just kind and not stupid. When he heard Zhang Fan say this, he immediately reflected what happened. But he immediately took a long breath and made a look of relief.


    "I said, brother ruluan, what''s your expression like?"


    Zhang Fan is puzzled to ask a way, this corridor was done by the person, equivalent to everybody was trapped, how does he pour to still seem relaxed?


    "At the beginning, I thought I was involved in you. I''ve always been very upset. Now I know it''s not me who''s fooling you, so I''m relieved."


    Keep silent, man. You don''t have to be so kind. Don''t you worry about your own safety?


    "Zhang Fan, what about those people in the corridor? Shall we call them all in? It''s not a thing to keep running outside. "


    "It''s OK. If you feel distressed, drag your project manager in. If other people want to run, let them continue to run. As long as I haven''t got to the stairs, there won''t be any killing moves. It''s a national fitness campaign."


    Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders indifferently. The crime of Zhuge is obviously nearby, and the old thing is the type that does not see the rabbit and does not scatter the eagle. The layout of opening the corridor may be due to the mistake of not seeing the situation in the room. Instead of going out and running blindly, it''s better to think about something in the room.


    After a few minutes, Liu ruluan reached out and pulled his project manager out of the marathon team. The beautiful ol girl almost ran away. She was sitting on the ground, panting, sweating and thanking Liu ruluan.


    "OK, don''t thank me. You are my employee. I have the obligation to save you."


    Liu ruluan comforted Manager qiao for a while, and then asked Zhang Fan.


    "What shall we do now? Call out for help? "


    "No, it''s just the fourth floor. You can stay in it. I think I can cut the old man''s salary."


    In order to avoid the fear of Liu ruluan and Manager qiao, Zhang fan starts to throw the two bodies into the guest bedroom of the suite. Then he goes to the balcony, opens the window and looks down.


    Not far from the building, by a tree, an old man with white hair and whiskers was standing there with his back against the tree trunk. Looking at the direction of the corridor, his face was full of pride. Although it''s dark outside, Zhang fan can still see that the old man is Zhuge sin!


    "Well, old man, I''ll see how good you are!"


    A sneer flashed across the corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth. He admired the layout ability of the oldest thing, but it didn''t mean that he was afraid of Zhuge crime and avoided his layout in the corridor. The simplest way was not to walk in the corridor at all!


    Zhang Fan leaned forward and went out of the window. He grabbed the window frame with one hand and found the point of exertion on the window below. Then he climbed down quickly with his hands and feet alternately.


    For professionals, there are many climbing points in a building. What''s more, Zhang Fan has the physique of surpassing others. He basically didn''t use a few breathing time. He climbed from the fourth floor to the second floor, and then he didn''t even bother to climb. He jumped straight up, fell to the ground, rolled forward, and took off the power of falling.


    Zhang Fan''s action is not too big, but it is very eye-catching in the eyes of those who want to. Zhuge sin had the idea of the boy climbing out of the balcony early. At this time, he was shaking his goose feather fan and looking at Zhang Fan with a smile.


    "Why, don''t you dare to take the stairs I arranged for you? Can you just fall from the sky like a gentleman on a beam?""Oh, my Lord, that''s a high sounding thing to say, but you still need a goose feather fan in winter. Isn''t it because the wind is too strong that your brain has been damaged? Am I stupid or are you stupid? It''s obvious that you set a trap for me in the corridor, and I''m going to drill? Although your action is really fast enough, your brain seems to have started to have problems. Isn''t it a precursor of Alzheimer''s disease? "


    It''s usually smart shrews who bully honest people, but once honest people get smart, it''s also very terrible, OK? Zhang Fan this landing, is a string of curse without dirty words sent out.


    "Today''s young people, their mouth is really excellent. I just don''t know if your ability is as good as your mouth. Since you are so straight, you''ve come to me. I think you know my details. Why don''t we talk about it and find a quiet place to sit down? "


    Zhuge sin didn''t get angry because of Zhang Fan''s curse. Instead, with a smile like an old man looking at a child on his face, he stretched out his hand to brush the dust on the edge of the nearby flower pool and sat down leisurely.


    "I think this place is quite clean. If you really want to talk about something, let''s talk about it here."


    Originally, Zhang Fan thought that there would be a big fight after they met, but he didn''t expect that the old man proposed to talk to him.


    "Well, let''s talk about it here. I originally intended to have a good talk with you if you could come out of it. Although you didn''t walk in the corridor, you can see through my arrangement. You solved the problem of white eared soldiers, right. Otherwise, how can people always say that the younger generation can be feared? Today''s younger generation, one by one, is not so good. Your horizontal sword, Guan Gong, looks quite simple, but if you just swing it there, it will really kill people. "


    On the one hand, he despised Zhang Fan and didn''t dare to take the action. On the other hand, he pointed out that Wei Gensheng''s death was actually Zhang Fan''s masterpiece.


    "That''s interesting. Does the murderer kill a person with a kitchen knife, and the person who makes the kitchen knife should be arrested for offering the murder weapon? It''s you who hurt people. There are two lives in total. Don''t try to push me. Besides, do you mean to make fun of me? If you don''t declare your own war, you have to blame others for taking a shortcut. I''m afraid that Sima Yi, the legendary governor in women''s clothes, is not as cheeky as you. "


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right. It''s worthy of being the leader of our young generation in Fengshui. With your tongue, Xiaozhu won''t be wronged if you fold it in your hand."


    Zhuge sin was not angry, but laughed.


    "Sure enough, you are the elder behind Zhu Youtian, but Zhu Youtian was taken away by the young owner of the three day group. It has nothing to do with me. If you want someone, go to park Yisheng instead of wasting saliva with me. It''s not necessary. "


    "I didn''t come to you for Xiao Zhu''s sake. If I miss something, I will lose my life. What you like to do with him has nothing to do with me. I just want to ask you this time. How can I let the Luo family go?"


    "Leave the Luo family alone?"


    Zhang Fan was surprised by the old man''s words. He didn''t expect Zhuge to come to him to make peace.


    "Unexpected? As I just said, you are the leader of the young generation in Feng Shui industry. Now our Feng Shui industry looks beautiful, but in fact, the standard of our peers is getting worse and worse. At this time, we always need a few people who can stand up to keep our brand. In this way, we can make more money in the future. So I don''t want to fight with you. It''s better to join hands to make money and enjoy the luxury world than to be irreconcilable. "


    "So you want me to let go of the Luo family and join hands with you?"


    A smile appeared on Zhang Fan''s face.


    "I don''t have any elders in my family to take care of me. If there are elders in my profession who are willing to join hands with me, it''s natural that I can''t get it. Moreover, I have some contacts on hand now, and I won''t lose money if the old people join hands with me. But I have one condition


    "Oh? What are the conditions? "


    Zhang Fan agreed so simply. Zhuge was a bit surprised. Didn''t he say that the boy was a stone in the pit, smelly and hard?


    "My terms are very simple. Mieluo''s family is full, and then we work together to make more money. "


    Zhang Fan''s answer was very relaxed, but Zhuge''s face sank.


    "That''s the end of the conversation?"


    "Maybe you have no desire, but I''m still a young man and can''t reach that level. Some people drag your woman out of your shop, annihilate and kill her. Then they come to tell you that it''s a misunderstanding. We''ll give you money. Please forgive me. You must be able to bear this kind of thing, but I, a young man, can''t bear it. "

 Chapter 489

    "Brothers are like brothers, and women are like clothes. With money, are you afraid of not enough clothes?"


    Zhang Fan''s last metaphor was not pleasant to hear, and Zhuge sin''s face was ugly.


    "Even if women are like clothes, my clothes are mine. Don''t try to move. You have to take my clothes while I''m away. If you burn them after wearing them, I''ll be with you. I''m a village kid, so mean."


    "The Luo family must die?"


    Zhuge sin''s brow has become a knot in one''s heart. He didn''t really want to fight with a man of great ability, but the Luo family is his money printer, which can''t be lost.


    "No, you''d better pay attention to my wording. It''s not that the Luo family must die, but that the Luo family must be destroyed. I think Mr. Zhuge, you have also guessed that I deliberately led you out. In fact, I don''t want to fight with my colleagues. I''m just afraid that my front foot will destroy the Luo family, and someone will come to my back foot to make trouble. Let''s start a game with the Luo family. "


    "Game? How to play the game? "


    Zhuge sin naturally knows that Zhang fan intentionally led him out, but since Zhang Fan has already started to draw down the Tao, as an elder, can he still shrink and dare not go up?


    "It''s very simple. Let''s play with the Luo family. I want to destroy all the families of Luo, but you want to protect them. Then we''ll limit it to one month. If I can destroy all the families of Luo, we''ll never know each other from now on. If I can''t destroy the Luo family, don''t you like money? Every year I give you 20 million as tribute until the day I die. What do you think? "


    Zhang Fan patted his chest and said a bet that was very disadvantageous to him.


    "You mean, no matter what, no one is allowed to play any extra-curricular moves, just use the life of the Luo family as a tool for competition, right? The younger generation is formidable. Put forward the unfavorable conditions for yourself, and let me accept the gamble. No matter whether you win or lose, the loss to me is not very big. At most, I will lose a big money owner. If my old man doesn''t agree with you, won''t he let you look down upon him? "


    Zhuge sin stood up, patted the dust on his clothes, and pretended to take the feather fan to fan in front of him.


    "So, it''s settled. I''m waiting for your little friend in the Luo family mansion. Just, don''t let me wait too long, your 20 million, I will decide. Ha ha ha... "


    After that, Zhuge sin turned around and walked out of the community with a long smile. But what the old man didn''t expect was that after he left, Zhang Fan''s face also showed a smile.


    "It doesn''t seem like much time in a month, but old man, are you sure you can live for 30 days?"


    It''s usually nothing to stand close to a feng shui master who has a grudge against you, but it''s different to stand close to Zhang Fan


    Seeing that the old man really left, Zhang Fan went to the door of the fourth unit. On the floor at the door of the building, there were several small stone piles with a mirror on them.


    Zhang Fan carefully looked at it for a while. It was a bit like the way of putting the array in the eight array picture, but it was also a bit specious. The ground borne array is also a trapped array. It uses the changing terrain to trap the people in the array. Zhuge sin should be an improved dizai array, which can trap people who walk along a straight line.


    It seems that we should be more careful when we fight against Zhuge in the future. I''m afraid that the map of eight formations of marquis Wu used by him is different from what he knows. However, the level of Zhuge''s crime should not be as high as that of the elder in guhun mountain, otherwise there is no need to fight.


    It''s very easy to destroy the dizai array outside the array. Zhang Fan thought for a moment and took down a mirror on a small stone pile.


    This array of spatial links must have a key node, just like the two locust trees on the lonely soul. The key node of the ground borne array should be the mirror with refractive property.


    Sure enough, two minutes after Zhang Fan took down the mirror, a group of people ran out of the corridor.


    When they ran out of the building, one by one they seemed to have no bones, and no matter how dirty and cold the ground was, they sat down one by one, panting and sweating, looking at their relatives and friends.


    Just in the ground array, the spirit was also confused. No one noticed how long he had been running. Now they all reacted and became thinkers one by one.


    "Now, brother, can you, can you go down?"


    On the balcony of the fourth floor, Liu ruluan''s head came out and saw the large group of people sitting downstairs. Liu ruluan was relieved, but he asked Zhang Fan.


    "Well, come down."


    Zhang Fan nodded and sat beside the flower pool. He was exhausted from the previous fight with the white eared soldiers.


    After the relatives of the Wei family recovered from being forced, Zhang Fan probably told them what had just happened. However, he did not say that Wei Gensheng was an innocent person implicated in the fight between Zhang Fan and Zhuge. It''s just that there is a bad man who doesn''t know why he is thinking about Wei Gensheng. Maybe he wants to hurt him for money or something.These relatives are all melon eaters who don''t know the truth. They only saw Wei Gensheng kill people. They don''t know why old Wei killed people. However, Zhang Fan''s explanation really makes sense. After all, Wei Gensheng is a broken generation and has a lot of money.


    Go upstairs to confirm the body. Wei Gensheng''s relatives call the police.


    The police came to investigate the scene and took notes.


    Although we are all telling the truth, the police are somewhat reluctant to pay. It is not allowed in Chinese law for the dead to cheat corpses and get up to kill the living. Well, after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, even animals can not be refined, let alone cheat corpses. But no matter how they ask, they can''t find out why. Everyone''s answers are the same, and there is no evidence of collusion.


    "Be lenient to those who confess and strict to those who resist. Tell me honestly whether you killed people or not!"


    In the interrogation room, a police officer with triangular eyes interrogates Zhang Fan in a dark face and low voice. According to the confessions of Wei Gensheng''s relatives, it was Zhang Fan who stayed in the room to fight with Wei Gensheng after Wei Gensheng''s corpse.


    "Officer, I''ve said many times that I didn''t kill anyone. When I fought with that guy, he was not a human, but a zombie. Believe it or not, the fact is that this is a zombie homicide. After weigen died, his wife Miao Xiaohua wanted to blackmail the developer. She didn''t deal with the corpse in the first incident. Then weigensheng''s corpse cheated. I had to fight with weigensheng''s corpse in order to cover other people''s escape. "


    "Nonsense! What''s the age now? Do you think that the police can''t punish you, and you just make up your mind


    Triangle eye nose issued a cold hum, obviously is very dissatisfied with Zhang Fan''s answer.


    "Well, officer, what''s the age now? Won''t you do the scene investigation? You tell me how the damage in that house was caused. The fist marks on the wall and the footprints on the ground, you tell me, except for the powerful zombies, who can cause such damage? The devil with two yolks on his face


    "How do you talk?"


    Triangle eye heard Zhang Fan''s words, immediately slapped on the table, a fierce look to hit people.


    "I''ll talk as you speak. As a police officer, I''ll tell you the truth. You don''t believe it. Do you have to tell you that I killed both of them before you can believe it? Go to check the fingerprints left in the wound of the female victim, and you will know who killed the female victim. "


    Zhang Fan sometimes especially resents these police officers. In order to maintain the dignity of bullshit materialism, he just refuses to believe the truth. What he said was the truth, and he had to be interrogated repeatedly as a prisoner.


    "How did the man die? Didn''t you kill him? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a ferocious criminal as you tear off the dead man''s ears and a small piece of his face. How crazy you are


    Triangle eye mercilessly patted the table, a look of indignation, but Zhang Fan suddenly felt that his expression was not quite right. That expression looks like indignation, but if you look at it carefully, it seems that you can ask this after waiting for a long time. That''s not what a police officer should look like.


    "Officer, since you mentioned ears, then I ask you, are the two ears torn off by the deceased human ears? He''s not out of date pickle. Have you ever seen a living man''s ears covered with white hair? "


    "Now I ask you, not you! You boy, if you don''t answer questions well, you''ll just say something messy. Do you want to suffer? "


    The police officer''s face began to become ferocious. He opened the drawer next to him and found a dictionary and a hammer. His face was full of bad smiles.


    "You''re trying to extort a confession by torture, aren''t you?"


    Zhang Fan''s body is locked in the interrogation chair, saying that this scene is a bit familiar. But the two idiots who did this to him last time didn''t seem to come to a good end.


    "Torture? Don''t talk nonsense. It''s a big crime to slander police officers. "


    The bad smile on triangle eye''s face was almost undisguised. He walked to the interrogation chair with a dictionary in his left hand and a hammer in his right hand. The dictionary in his left hand was directly placed on Zhang Fan''s head.


    Zhang fan can''t help but sneer. It seems that the goods have been bought. Moreover, they are very tough. Ordinary police officers use this kind of lynching to greet their stomach and chest. This triangle eye is good. They put the dictionary directly on their head. This is the rhythm of the plan to kill van Ge. Hehe, it seems that he should know why the flowers are so red.

 Chapter 490

    "Who told you to do it? Zhuge crime or Lobo? "


    Even with a dictionary on his head, Zhang Fan didn''t have any nervous expression. This kind of play may have to give ordinary people a concussion a few times.


    "Don''t think about it. I beat you because you are dishonest. Do you understand? I''ll tell you honestly that there''s nothing wrong. I have to be stubborn and not teach you a lesson. "


    His face is a little twisted. It''s a strange greedy look, just like Zhang Fan is not an individual, but a cash cow that can drop several gold ingots with one hammer.


    "Aren''t you afraid that camera will take all your actions?"


    Zhang Fan pointed to the camera hanging in the upper corner of the wall. It''s usually videotaped during interrogation.


    "Shoot? Hum, even if you can take pictures, you are not afraid of anything. If you don''t cooperate like this, you should teach a lesson when it''s time. "


    As soon as the words came out, Zhang Fan immediately began to laugh.


    It seems that there is no monitoring. Otherwise, why should we say "even if we can take pictures, we are not afraid"?


    That would be interesting. You know, in general, the interrogation chair in the interrogation room only uses iron railings to encircle the legs, but not the hands. As the suspect, Zhang Fan is given special treatment, and only wears a pair of handcuffs on his hands, so his arms can move.


    When the triangle eye raised the hammer and prepared to hit it down, Zhang Fan raised his hands, raised his left hand and caught the hammer head, while his right hand held the dictionary directly on his head.


    The power of triangle eye''s hammer was very strong, but he didn''t expect that the hammer head was directly grasped by Zhang Fan, and Zhang Fan''s hand seemed to have nothing to do with it. He tried hard to pull the hammer out of Zhang Fan''s hand, but Zhang Fan''s hand was like a pair of pliers, pinching the hammer so hard that he couldn''t pull it out at all.


    "You, you..."


    The eyes of the triangle eye are almost staring out. He didn''t know how many times. Although there are people helping to hold people down on weekdays, no matter how hard they struggle, their strength is limited. Especially when they smash on the top of their heads, they can raise their hands and wave a few times at most. They are honest when they go down with a hammer. Some people dare to block them with their hands and smash the fracture directly. What''s the origin of this boy today? Can''t they practice iron sand palm?


    "Me what me? Is that all you have? "


    Zhang Fan sneered and pulled out the things with both hands. His triangle eyes felt a twinkle in front of him. At that moment, his hands were worn to pain. When he looked at it again, the hammer and dictionary were all in Zhang Fan''s hands.


    "How did you do it?"


    So he took the things from his hand, and triangle eye felt that Zhang Fan''s this was a little against the common sense of physics.


    "What? Want to learn? Do you want me to teach you? "


    Zhang Fan sneered, shook his hand and threw the hammer out. The hammer head was facing the annoying dog face of triangle eye.


    Triangle eye was caught off guard. The hammer thrown by Zhang Fan was hitting his mouth. With a scream, his mouth was full of blood, and his two white teeth spurted directly from his mouth.


    "You, you dare to attack the police! I... "


    Without the front teeth, the triangle eye was leaking. One hand covered his mouth, and the other hand touched the hammer on the ground.


    "Assaulting the police? Hehe, I''m in the interrogation chair now. You were injured by a hammer. Is it none of my business? Say I assaulted the police, I assaulted the police. Are you going to sue me? "


    The Chinese people are generally more self-contained, and they are more awed by this kind of state violence organs. Zhang Fan is also the same. But Zhang Fan is absolutely not used to this kind of thing that is collecting black money to make trouble. Yes, assaulting a police officer is a big crime, but you''re going to sue? By the way, where did a suspect get out of and hammer your two front teeth off.


    "Lao Tzu makes your mouth hard!"


    Triangle eye may have never met this kind of thing, anger made him lose his sense of reason and wisdom. After picking up the hammer, he went directly around the back of the interrogation chair, swung the hammer towards the back of Zhang Fan''s head and smashed it down.


    This product is also a relative customer who has never suffered a loss. I never thought about the result of this hammer. If an ordinary person comes here, I''m afraid the end will be a brain crack, and the police officers themselves will be ruined.


    Of course, it is also possible that he has collected enough money to fight a lawsuit to kill Zhang Fan, but no matter which one, he thinks too much.


    Brother fan threw the hammer out, but he still has a dictionary in his hand. He stood at the back of the broken triangle eye and knew what he was doing by listening to the sound and identifying the position. With a lift of his hand, the dictionary flew out behind him and was patted on the triangle eye''s face.


    And this time Zhang fan used a lot of strength, and the bridge of his nose was broken directly. The back of the head was directly hit by the powerful inertial belt on the back wall.


    Head by violent shock, triangle eye body against the wall sliding to the ground, motionless, directly by this dictionary to dizzy.


    Zhang Fan turned his head and looked at the triangle eyes on the ground. He shook his head with a bitter smile. He said that you can''t help beating him. My brother is going to take down the interrogation chair and beat you up. As a result, he is lying down?But since all lie down, I can''t wait for you to wake up. Simply, Zhang Fan took a deep breath, mobilized his true Qi, and roared towards the door: "police officers kill! Torture and murder! Who cares! There''s no way out! "


    The interrogation room of the police station originally had sound insulation materials, but Zhang Fan''s voice was filled with genuine Qi. Although it could not reach the realm of the legendary Shaolin lion roar, it was proper to penetrate these sound insulation materials. Almost half of the police station heard him. Beating people in the interrogation room doesn''t happen every day, but it also happens occasionally. I really haven''t seen it.


    A group of police officers quickly opened the door and rushed in. Seeing the scene in the interrogation room, everyone was stunned.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    The male police officer who asked is the vice captain of the criminal police team. He was the one who led the team to the police before. At this moment, vice captain Feng''s facial expression is quite strange.


    When the suspect cries for help, shouldn''t it be the cry for mercy that the suspect has been beaten? Now what does that mean? The suspect was sitting in a chair and nothing happened. Their own police officer fell to the ground with blood on his face, and the hammer and dictionary fell from his side.


    "Captain Feng, don''t you see them all? You, the police officer, want to extort a confession from me by torture. You can see this guy''s ferocious, dictionary and hammer. You just greet me on my head. I say that''s how the police stations in Beijing treat the suspects who have no final decision? "


    Today''s Zhang Fan doesn''t give advice to the police at all. Feng Yuanda''s grandfather is the boss of the police system. Not to mention that the old man promised to help Zhang Fan with everything as long as he didn''t betray his country. Even if he didn''t promise, Zhang Fan would not be responsible for it. Let the old man just ask. Unfortunately, it''s also these police officers.


    "Fart! Don''t give me a slap in the face, you say he wants to hit you. Why are you ok? He''s just like this! "


    Vice captain Feng was obviously a little bit protective. Seeing that his own people were injured, he yelled at Zhang Fan without asking.


    "Oh, Captain Feng, what you said is wrong. The interrogation chair belongs to you and the handcuffs belong to you. I''m being handcuffed here now. You ask me why I''m OK and he fell down. Are you teasing me? If you have to let me give you an explanation, I''ll tell you this. Just now, Wei Gensheng''s ghost came over. Seeing that he started on me, he couldn''t see it, so he beat him. After beating people, Wei Gensheng''s ghost left. Are you satisfied with this explanation? "


    Vice captain Feng''s attitude made Zhang Fan feel bad for him, so he was even more impolite.


    "Give me another word! How on earth did you make him like this


    Vice captain Feng is also hot temper, heard Zhang Fan said, the heart of the fire directly ran to the brain, a slap on Zhang Fan''s face.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were originally full of banter. After being slapped by vice captain Feng, they quickly turned cold.


    For him, a slap does not hurt, but for a man, being hit in the face is not just a matter of pain.


    "Vice captain Feng, your people are holding hammers and dictionaries in the interrogation room. You don''t ask him what he wants to do. Instead, you come to trouble me. Is that what you do as a police officer? Or do I really give you a face? "


    "Oh, you have a temper with me, don''t you?"


    The suspect, vice captain Feng, has seen many people, but in addition to some real outlaws, it''s the first time that he dares to talk to him like this before a decision is made. Immediately, the person surnamed Feng feels that his dignity has been challenged, so he slaps Zhang Fan in the face again.


    "Come on, let me see what your temper is."


    "Well, that''s what you said. You have to look at my temper, don''t you? "


    Zhang Fan sneered, his arms gently toward the two sides, only to hear a "click", the metal ring in the middle of the handcuffs was forcibly pulled off by him, and his two hands were free again. Then Zhang Fan grabbed the metal bar on his leg and forced it upward. "Click", the metal bar used to press the suspect''s leg on the interrogation chair was forcibly pulled by him I was torn off.


    A crowd of police officers rushed in and were stunned. Is this special still human? The interrogation chair is locked, isn''t it an unchangeable Altman!


    "You, you --"


    vice captain Rao Shi Feng has a lot of knowledge, and he is also dazzled by Zhang Fan''s action.


    "What are you doing? Come on, make it up


    Zhang Fan slapped vice captain Feng in the face. Although he didn''t really exert himself, the slap also made the man''s mouth bleed.


    "what are you doing! Hurt each other


    Zhang Fan slapped again, and vice captain Feng''s two sides of the face were swollen at the same time.

 Chapter 491

    "How dare you attack the police


    Vice captain Feng is really angry. He takes a pistol from his waist and puts it on Zhang Fan''s head. Now that he does it, brother fan has no reason to let the other party do it. Before vice captain Feng''s muzzle points to Zhang Fan''s head, the latter has already put his hand on Zhang fan''s wrist and grabbed the pistol into his own hand. He opens the insurance and points to it carelessly He killed vice captain Feng''s head.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Put the gun down!"


    "Don''t mess around!"


    Those police officers around who were originally watching the scene were in a hurry. They yelled and some people took out their guns from their pockets and pointed them at Zhang Fan.


    "Oh, you told me not to mess with me. Ha ha, I don''t want to see who did it. Don''t give me the big hat of attacking the police when I have something to do. I''m self-defense. If you don''t agree, tune the video and we''ll go to court. "


    Looking at the muzzle of the gun pointed around, Zhang Fan laughed scornfully, turned his gun around and threw it back to vice captain Feng.


    "Well, I didn''t attack the police today at all. The injury of the goods on the ground has nothing to do with me, and the injury of vice captain Feng''s face has nothing to do with me. If you don''t agree with me, you can sue me. Remember to bring material evidence."


    Zhang Fan hit a hache, it is indifferent to point to the direction of the camera.


    "You don''t think I dare?"


    Deputy captain Feng is full of anger. He was slapped in the face by a suspect in the interrogation room and pointed at by someone with a gun. He has never encountered such a thing in his life. For a police officer, especially the Deputy captain of the criminal police force, this is a shame.


    "Well, you dare, you dare very much. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that it''s not in line with the judicial procedure to interrogate in private without video when you go to the court to file a lawsuit? Let me tell you clearly that there are people above me, and the video will be sent up. This kind of thing that I am in charge of, someone will check with you to the end. "


    Since they want to punish people on purpose, Van Gogh can''t advise them.


    "Is there someone up there? In the capital, there are few people on it! You want to scare me by knowing some officials, don''t you? Do you think the people''s police are scared? "


    Vice captain Feng was so angry that he put his pistol in the holster and then suddenly punched Zhang Fan in the face.


    Zhang Fan''s face is full of ridicule, and his fist is hard. Up to now, he has never lost to anyone except the white eared soldier. Just as Van Gogh was going to teach him an unforgettable lesson, a roar came from the door of the interrogation room.


    "Feng Baoshan! I don''t know if you''re scared. If you dare to go on, I promise you''ll cry! "


    It turns out that vice captain Feng''s name is Feng Baoshan. The voice at the door makes him excited. The voice is really a little familiar. When I look around, I see a young man in his twenties, who looks like a college student, standing at the door with an angry face.


    "Well, uncle Yuanda, why are you here?"


    Feng Baoshan''s facial muscles twitched a few times, just full of momentum, instantly faltered. Looking at the angry face of the young man at the door, Feng Baoshan suddenly remembered something and yelled at his group of subordinates.


    "Get out, get out, all of you, and pull the injured one out, too!"


    Cried Feng Baoshan, his back soaked with sweat. Just now, Zhang Fan said that there was someone on him, and that''s not the one at the door.


    A group of police officers are also puzzled. They don''t know why their vice captain shouts uncle Yuanda to a young man. However, since they are told to go away, go away. Don''t you want to stay and wait for your shoes?


    "Are you here? Did brother ruluan call you Zhang Fan smiles, moves his muscles and bones, goes to the table and draws out a chair to sit down in his spare time.


    "Well, brother Liu probably thought something was wrong, so he called me. Unexpectedly, something was wrong."


    The young man at the door, of course, is Feng Yuanda. After receiving a phone call from Liu ruluan, he heard that Zhang Fan had been detained as a suspect for interrogation. Feng Yuanda immediately rushed over.


    Zhang Fan is now in the Jingcheng university spirit club and even the whole Jingcheng University. Many students admire him very much. Feng Yuanda is Zhang Fan''s number one fan. He not only saved his life, but also showed him the legend of the library. When Feng Yuanda heard that Zhang Fan had something to do, he rushed to help.


    "Brother fan, sit down first, and I''ll ask him to give you an account. Feng Baoshan, tell me what''s going on. "


    In front of Feng Baoshan, the vice captain, Feng Yuanda was completely devoid of the appearance of a college student who was not familiar with the world. He was very dignified, as if a big boss was lecturing his subordinates.


    In fact, although Feng Baoshan is not a subordinate of Feng Yuanda, he is his nephew.


    As for the big family, there are many collateral families. Feng Baoshan''s family belongs to the branch of the Feng family and is one generation lower than Feng Yuanda''s. He can be the vice captain of the criminal police force in Beijing, which is inseparable from the support of the Zong family. So in the face of Feng Yuanda, even if not his seniority, he is short."Uncle Yuanda, this is..."


    Feng Baoshan is really flustered now. What did Feng Yuanda call Zhang Fan just now? brother? Isn''t he going to call uncle? It''s not just a matter of address. It''s so terrible.


    "This is my brother. He saved my life. What else do you need to know?"


    Facing Feng Baoshan, Feng Yuanda''s face is still extremely gloomy.


    "Come on, what''s going on? I have a general understanding of the matter. What happened to the one who was just injured? There seems to be a fight in this interrogation room. I know who van Ge is. Who did you take money from? "


    Although Feng Yuanda is not a person in the system, he is clear about some practices in the system.


    When the man was dragged out, there were still people with hammers and dictionaries, which was obviously lynching. As a result, he was beaten by Zhang Fan. It is reasonable to say that no one urged Zhang Fan to die in this case, and all his confessions were beneficial to Zhang Fan, so there was no way to use torture.


    "Well No, No. We just think that today''s case is too strange, two lives, this, this can''t make a result, can''t, their confession, simply can''t close the case, what swindle corpse ah, corpse murder ah, can''t run out of the ghost wall stairs ah, this is too incredible


    Feng Baoshan organized his speech, but he didn''t know that the beating muscles of his face had presented his guilty heart to Zhang Fan and Feng Yuanda.


    "Oh? You just want to get a confession? I haven''t heard of anyone who used a hammer to smash his head to extort a confession. Now, can he still use death without proof to close a case? "


    Zhang Fan sneered. Feng Yuanda''s face became more ugly when he heard this.


    "Feng Baoshan, if you don''t say it, you will be the one standing in the dock tomorrow!"


    "Uncle Yuanda, I, I, I said, I said it''s not good. Yes, Miss Sun of the Lu family came to me in the afternoon and asked me to help clean up a boy named Zhang Fan. She also said that he should come in at the latest in the evening. She gave me 200000 yuan, so I arranged for someone... "


    Feng Baoshan knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he could only tell the cause of the matter.


    "Miss Sun of the Lu family? It''s Lu Fengchan. It''s impossible to stop this man from taking his life. "


    Zhang Fan took a disposable cup to pour himself a glass of water, looked up to drink half a cup, the remaining half a cup, all by Zhang Fan splashed on Feng Baoshan''s face. Feng Baoshan doesn''t dare to hide. If his uncle is upset, he may not be able to secure his position. Maybe he will have to stay in the Bureau for a few years.


    "Since you and Yuanda are relatives, let''s forget about it. Don''t do such unconscionable things in the future. Yuanda, go back to school. It''s OK here. Your nephew can''t beat me. Don''t worry. Brother ruluan, let him go back. Team Feng, you drive me to Lu''s house. "


    Feng Yuanda and Liu ruluan have absolute respect for Zhang Fan''s decision. Since he said to let them go back, he just doesn''t want to solve this matter with the help of the two families. For Zhang Fan to Lu''s home, two people still rest assured. It is said that brother fan only sits in the interrogation chair because he gives face to the state organs. If he changes the bodyguards of the Lu family, let alone tie them together, he will be transformed into a super Siamese by surgery. They are not Zhang Fan''s opponents.


    Feng Baoshan is scared out of his wits at the moment. Zhang Fan is absolutely forgiving if he doesn''t pursue his affairs with Feng Yuanda. There''s no nonsense. He immediately drives Zhang Fan to Lu''s house.


    It was already nine o''clock in the evening when the police car arrived at the gate of Lu''s mansion. Zhang Fan stood at the gate of the yard, looked at the bright lights inside, sneered and kicked on the gate of the iron fence.


    There was an electronic lock hanging in the middle of the opposite door, but Zhang Fan''s foot went down, and all the locks and lock cylinders were scrapped, and the door was kicked open by him.


    "Who is it?"


    The security guard on duty in the gatehouse immediately jumped out when he heard the news, but when the security guard saw that it was Zhang Fan who was kicking the door, he felt numb. Last time in Lu''s house, Zhang Fan''s disturbance was not small. Many security guards have seen Zhang Fan''s methods. They fight with him. Isn''t that a way to die?


    "Mr. Zhang, what are you doing?"


    Although a little afraid, but still have to keep the job, security a little shivering to Zhang Fan''s side, carefully asked.


    "What are you shivering about? Call me your steward. " Zhang Fan was very satisfied with the response of the security guard. Between being bullied and being afraid, Van Gogh is determined to choose the latter.


    "Oh, oh. I''ll call right now. Just a moment, Mr. Zhang


    The security guard was about to get back into the room. But at this time, a woman just came out of it.


    Seeing Zhang Fan, the woman was stunned for a moment, then waved to the security guard.


    "No need to report. I''ll take Mr. Zhang in myself."

 Chapter 492

    "Zhou Fangfei, you didn''t do what you promised me."


    Welcome out of the woman is Lu Fengchan''s little mother Zhou Fangfei, after leaving the door, Zhang Fan low voice said a word to Zhou Fangfei.


    Zhou Fangfei''s body pauses a little, but he doesn''t answer this sentence. He is obviously afraid that Feng Baoshan, who follows in, will hear something he shouldn''t listen to.


    "Mr. Zhang doesn''t have to be so angry. Let''s go in and say something. The old man and Zhaolin happened to be at home today. I''m glad to see Mr. Zhang come here. "


    "Of course you''re glad I''ve come to trouble you."


    Zhang Fan snorts coldly. Before, Zhou Fangfei promised that as long as Zhang Fan helps her keep her children''s affairs secret, once there is any action in the Lu family to deal with Zhang Fan, she will make a small report at the first time. However, Zhou Fangfei makes a slip of the tongue. This time, Lu Fengchan is in love with her, and Zhang Fan doesn''t receive any news from her.


    "Mr. Zhang, this time I really don''t understand what you mean. Maybe there''s something I don''t know. Please tell me later. The family has the final say. By the way, I''ve been two months now. When the baby is born, I hope Mr. Zhang can come and show the baby his face and give him a lucky name. "


    Zhou Fangfei shrugs and digs off the topic.


    "It''s been two months? Mrs. Lu is very lucky. Yes, I will definitely come to drink the child''s full moon wine and give him a good name. If your man is willing, I think he can be a son. "


    Zhang Fan responds quietly. Zhou Fangfei''s face was full of happiness.


    In Zhou Fangfei''s stomach, it''s not Lu Zhaolin''s seed, but the wild man hiding outside. If we can find a godfather like Zhang Fan, it''s a great thing for Zhou Fangfei. Zhang Fan and the Lu family have grudges. Zhou Fangfei wants her children to inherit the property of the Lu family. It''s the best choice to join hands with Zhang Fan to get rid of Lu Fengchan.


    Under the guidance of Zhou Fangfei, Zhang Fan and Feng Baoshan soon went to the reception room where Lu''s father and son drank tea.


    Zhou Fangfei pushed the door open. When Lu Zhaolin saw his pregnant wife coming in, he immediately stood up and said, "if you have a body, don''t run around." he was about to meet her.


    However, when Lu Zhaolin saw the two people following Zhou Fangfei, his face immediately froze.


    "Mr. Zhang, oh, that wind has brought Mr. Zhang here. I was just saying that I would like to come to thank Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang''s prescription is really easy to use. I just drank a few, and Fangfei was pregnant. Mr. Zhang quickly invited me inside. I really want to thank Mr. Zhang."


    Lu Zhaolin''s expression was only slightly solidified for a short time, and soon returned to normal, still smiling. But Lu Chuanwu, who was sitting in the back, didn''t look so good.


    It''s good for Zhang Fan and the Lu family to forget the past and not contact each other. Zhang Fan didn''t even give a notice this evening, so he came to the door in person. Nine times out of ten, he was not good at it.


    "You don''t need to visit me. Mr. Lu, I''m still very busy. As long as I don''t come to trouble me, I have something to ask for advice from your Lu family."


    Zhang Fan ignores Lu Zhaolin, who is full of enthusiasm. He strides past him and sits at the guest seat watching Lu Chuanwu. Feng Baoshan stands at the door, neither advancing nor retreating.


    Indeed, the Lu family is just a business family. It''s reasonable to say that as a vice captain of the police force, he doesn''t need to be so formal. However, as long as you have money, many things will become different these days. Relationships and influence are all available with money.


    "Zhang Fan, I don''t know what you want to ask. If the old man remembers correctly, we LU''s family and you have been cleared. Do you mean that you have a strong backing, and you have to come to our Lu family to turn over the old accounts? Although old man Liu, your new grandfather, is very powerful, my Lu family may not be afraid of him. He wants to move us, but he has to make a big argument. "


    Lu Chuanwu took a cup of tea and took a sip. A pair of evil old eyes kept sweeping on Zhang Fan''s face.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, according to our previous agreement, the accounts between you and me have been cleared. We go our separate ways and do not disturb each other. I haven''t forgotten this, but you people of the Lu family seem to have forgotten. Today I have to come to you for a talk. I believe you know, Mr. Lu, I''m not afraid of you The Lu family is even more afraid now. "


    "Oh? You said we forgot? Then tell me who forgot! "


    Lu Chuanwu still has an old face. At least he can''t lose in his momentum. However, the old man has no idea. His granddaughter is a very troublemaker, but also careful eye love revenge. Today, it seems that my granddaughter went to Lu''s house to do something. I''m sure she didn''t do something in secret.


    "That''s Feng Baoshan, the vice captain of the criminal police of the branch police station over there. You can see his face swollen like that, right. Feng Baoshan was beaten by me. As for why, Feng Baoshan, tell yourself. "


    Zhang Fan didn''t want to talk and directly kicked the ball to Feng Baoshan."Well? Vice captain


    Lu Chuanwu put his eyes on Feng Baoshan''s face. The swollen faces looked like Zhang fanxia''s hands.


    "The thing is, this afternoon, Miss Lu went to the police station to find me and gave me 200000 yuan. She asked me to help teach a man named Zhang Fan a lesson. In the evening, Zhang Fan was involved in a homicide case and got into the Bureau, so I sent someone to lock him up in the interrogation room, intending to teach him a good lesson. As a result..."


    "As a result, you were taught a lesson by our Mr. Zhang?"


    Lu Chuanwu doesn''t know what to say. If he teaches people in the interrogation room, they will be punished. Are you a pig?


    "Well, the fact is that Uncle Zhang is very good at fighting. I was taught a lesson by him. Then, he brought me here to confront Miss Lu. If you don''t believe me, there are surveillance videos of Miss Lu coming to the police station in the afternoon. I can call someone to extract them and send them to your mobile phone. "


    When it comes to Zhang Fan''s ability to fight, the name directly becomes "Uncle Zhang". Feng Yuanda, as the vice captain of the criminal police team, has seen many experts who are quick to reach out, but Zhang Fan, who can easily remove the interrogation chair with his bare hands, is still the first.


    "Is that true?"


    Lu Chuanwu suddenly felt a headache. How could his granddaughter find trouble? You said that you usually pretend to be a little princess in those rich second generation circles. Why do you have to provoke this Zhang? Lu Chuanwu is very afraid of Zhang Fan now, not to mention that Zhang fan can use geomantic omen to harm others. Even if they don''t decorate their mansion, Zhang Fan has found out the ancestral grave of Lu family.


    The hill of his ancestral tomb is certainly surrounded by barbed wire, but it''s Zhang Fan. His skill is so good that it''s disgusting! Let alone a circle of barbed wire, even if it is surrounded by a circle of people, Lu Chuanwu does not doubt that Zhang fan can get in.


    Last time, the family lost several big bills in the ancestral grave. Now the business is back on track. If Zhang Fan has another toss, it really can''t hurt.


    "Zhang Fan, wait a minute. I''ll ask Fengchan to come and make it clear. If Fengchan did it, we Lu family will give you an explanation."


    When Lu Chuanwu said this, he glanced at Zhou Fangfei''s stomach unconsciously. It''s true that Lu Chuanwu loves his granddaughter very much, but that''s mostly because she is the only granddaughter.


    Lu Fengchan looks ordinary and has a bad temper. She makes trouble outside all day long and asks her family to wipe her ass. Although she is always smiling and kind to her granddaughter, Lu Chuanwu knows very well that Lu Fengchan is not the qualified successor of the Lu family. With her temperament and personality, I''m afraid that in a few days after Lu Zhaolin''s death, the accumulated family property of the Lu family will be destroyed.


    But now, the heir seems to have another option. Although it''s only two months old, according to the old Chinese medicine doctor invited by the Lu family, Zhou Fangfei''s baby should be a boy. The


    phone got through, and after a while, the door of the parlour room was opened again. Lu Fengchan, a sky blue dress, came in from the outside. There was a black mask on her face.


    "Grandfather, what can I do for you? People are applying a mask. "


    Because of limited perspective, Lu Fengchan didn''t see Zhang Fan sitting in the same line as the door after entering the door. She just saw her grandfather''s dark face.


    "Of course it''s something to ask you to come here. You see, Captain Feng, you went to him this afternoon and gave him 200000. Is that true? "


    Lu Chuanwu raised his finger to Feng Baoshan, who was standing beside Zhang Fan.


    Lu Fengchan was stunned for a moment. She turned her head to look at it and said in a strange tone of trying not to laugh aloud: "grandfather, I can''t remember clearly. Captain Feng''s cheek is not so fat."


    For Zhang Fan around Feng Baoshan, Lu Fengchan selectively ignored. It''s like I didn''t see the man at all.


    "Nonsense! I told you not to trouble Zhang Fan in the future? Why don''t you listen to your grandfather! "


    Lu Chuanwu slapped his granddaughter on the table. Is she really stupid?


    , "Grandpa, isn''t it a woodlouse kid from the village? Now I want to blackmail some money back to his two women. OK, Zhang. You have the ability to beat captain Feng and let him bring you to my house. I''ll give you 300000 yuan. Today, it''s over. That''s all. Dad, you write him a cheque. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back and apply the mask.


    With that, Lu Fengchan turned around and left!

 Chapter 493

    "Sir, is that the attitude of your Lu family? Don''t blame me for what happens after that. "


    Looking at the extremely arrogant Lu Fengchan, Zhang Fan''s face is gloomy, as if to drip water.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Lu Chuanwu roared and slapped on the coffee table.


    Lu Feng Chan turned back and looked at Zhang Fan''s nose and made a disdainful "hum" sound. "What is a woodlouse bull? It''s in Lu''s house. It''s not your place. Hum


    "I''m talking about you!"


    Lu Chuanwu grabbed the cup on the tea table and smashed it at Lu Fengchan''s feet.


    The teacup of blue and white porcelain broke into pieces in an instant. The remaining tea splashed everywhere, and Lu Fengchan splashed a lot on her ankles. Frighten her "ah" - a scream, cling to her feet and jump to the side without a lady figure. The mask on Lu Fengchan''s face is clicking on the floor, and her face is astonished and puzzled and looks back at Lu Chuanwu.


    "Grandfather, what are you doing?"


    Stunned and puzzled, quickly became aggrieved, two still big eyes have tears began to flash.


    "What else can I do? What do you mean! I told you again and again not to offend Zhang Fan. Why don''t you listen! I''ve been found at home today. You''re still like this. Where do you want my old face to go? "


    Lu Chuanwu almost roared out this sentence.


    "I, what''s wrong with me? Am I not going to teach the woodlouse a lesson? How about you, grandfather? How can I be so fierce? "


    Lu Fengchan immediately more aggrieved, tears bead broken line like from the orbit down.


    "Old man, your Lu family''s tutoring is really good."


    Zhang Fan lost no time to sneer.


    Lu Fengchan is such a person, has been spoiled miss, never do things regardless of occasion, regardless of time, everything is based on her happiness. And the family has been doting on her, from small to big grandfather did not say a heavy word to her, but what happened today? Grandfather not only scolded her, but also threw tea cups at her?


    "Stand up for me! Apologize to Zhang Fan! "


    Lu Chuanwu slapped the tea table again, and the whole person stood up.


    "What did you say, grandfather? Let me apologize to this woodlouse? no way! Even if I die, I won''t apologize to him! "


    It seems that every bear child has the privilege of playing tricks and being stubborn without a bottom line. Of course, this privilege needs the parents behind her to maintain. However, when her parents no longer support her to play tricks, everything about bear child seems like a farce.


    "If you don''t apologize, from today on, you should never leave this mansion, or even go to the yard, so as not to bring back any disaster to our Lu family!"


    "I don''t! Grandfather, if you dare to lock me up, I will die for you! I''ll die for you now


    Lu Fengchan''s mouth kept shouting. Seeing that Lu Chuanwu was indifferent to her shouting, she got up and turned around. She bowed her head and bumped into the wall next to her.


    "Fengchan! Feng Chan, don''t mess with me


    Lu Zhaolin came to meet Zhang Fan just now, and then he stood at the door all the time. Seeing that Lu Fengchan wanted to hit her head against the wall, he rushed up and hugged Lu Fengchan. He held her up with his body and looked at his father with his eyes begging.


    Lu Zhaolin also dotes on Lu Fengchan, or he dotes on Lu Fengchan more than his father. Lu Chuanwu''s attitude towards Lu Fengchan changes because Zhou Fangfei has "Lu family''s seed" in his stomach, while Lu Zhaolin is different. Although Zhou Fangfei is pregnant with a child, he still loves his daughter, after all, his dead ex-wife is his true love. In a sense, Zhou Fangfei is more like a substitute, a plaything.


    "Since she wants to die, let her die. Do you think she really has the courage? Before in Yinfeng village, I didn''t see any backbone of death. I only saw a casual woman who had sex with several men. In fact, Lu Fengchan, if you really want to die, I can help you. "


    Zhang Fan said while patting Chiyou Xuezhu in his pocket.


    Chi You''s blood bead and Zhang Fan have long been interlinked. Under such a shot, a lot of evil spirit immediately appeared on the bead, covering Zhang Fan''s right hand, and then extended out. People who opened their eyes could see that Zhang Fan''s right hand was covered with a huge scarlet phantom.


    After the phantom was formed, Zhang Fan reached out and pinched Lu Fengchan. The two fingers of Sha Qi''s giant hand immediately pinched Lu Fengchan''s neck. With Zhang Fan''s arm slightly raised, he just lifted Lu Fengchan into the air.


    This sudden change made Lu Zhaolin jump. He opened his mouth wide and didn''t know what to say. Lu Chuanwu at the back was a little dazed. He knew that Zhang Fan was capable, but he never knew that Zhang Fan was so capable.


    Lu Fengchan was picked up by pinching her neck, but the taste was absolutely not good. She was hanging in the air, kicking her feet disorderly. After the initial waving of her arms, they all returned to her neck, trying to break off the things pinching her neck, but the evil spirit was invisible. Zhang Fan could pinch her, but she couldn''t catch it.As time goes by, the strong sense of suffocation makes Lu Fengchan''s mind blank. Her face turns red, her eyes turn white, her mouth opens, and her saliva flows down the corner of her mouth. Sao smelly urine trickled down the two long legs that could be seen.


    "Stop it! Zhang Fan, stop it


    Compared with Lu Chuanwu''s silence, Lu Zhaolin was in a hurry and turned to roar at Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan disdained to hum a, finger a loose, Lu Fengchan''s body "Putong" a drop to the ground.


    As the air poured back into her lungs, Lu Fengchan immediately opened her mouth and breathed greedily. The sweat came out of her forehead. She was obviously scared.


    "Didn''t you just die? I am kind to help you, why do you still struggle? Or do you want to hit your head against the wall because your father will stop you, and you just have to show off? It''s really fearless. "


    For Lu Fengchan, Zhang Fan is not stingy sarcasm.


    Lu Fengchan at this time is just breathing, with a very venomous look at him, can''t say a word. Zhang Fan suddenly had an idea, or, really strangle her, look at her eyes, I''m afraid is also a remember to eat or not remember to hit goods, and so on tonight''s matter, said not to come to their own trouble.


    "Mr. Zhang, we have something to say."


    Lu Chuanwu didn''t speak just now. He knew that Zhang Fan would not really die. At the critical moment, he would let Lu Fengchan go. But just at that moment, Lu Chuanwu clearly felt the murderous spirit from Zhang Fan.


    "I hate the look in your granddaughter''s eyes. It''s a look that hasn''t learned a lesson. It seems that I should strangle her directly."


    Zhang Fan''s voice is cold. The main purpose of his coming here is not to let the Lu family get involved in the contest between him and the Luo family, but look at Lu Fengchan''s ignorant appearance


    "Zhang Fan, don''t be too arrogant. This is our Lu family after all!"


    His daughter was nearly strangled. Lu Zhaolin was also angry. He roared at Zhang Fan. His brain was full of veins. His two fists were tightly clenched. He wanted to compete with Zhang Fan.


    "Zhaolin, control your mood!"


    Lu Chuanwu feels headache after headache. If his son makes trouble, it will be a bad ending.


    "Yes, Zhao Lin, don''t get excited. Mr. Zhang just teaches Fengchan a lesson. He won''t really do anything about Fengchan."


    Zhou Fangfei is also helping.


    "Stinky watch, shut up! Of course you want me to die. If I die, the wild seed in your stomach will inherit the property of the Lu family, right? "


    Lu Fengchan heard that the little mother Zhou Fangfei was also standing on the side of Zhang Fan and her grandfather. She was even more angry. She took off a shoe on her foot and threw it at Zhou Fangfei''s stomach.


    Zhou Fangfei didn''t pay attention to it. She was smashed in the right direction. Suddenly, she screamed, covered her stomach and stepped back several steps. Her back was against the wall, and her beautiful face was twisted.


    "Fangfei!"


    The two men of the Zhou family yelled out almost in unison. Lu Chuanwu ran to Zhou Fangfei and helped her slide down. Looking at Zhou Fangfei, who was pale, his face was full of anger when the old man turned around.


    However, Lu Fengchan doesn''t seem to understand other people''s faces at all. She takes off another shoe and throws it at Zhou Fangfei.


    Lu Zhaolin immediately grabbed the shoes from her hand.


    At this time, Zhou Fangfei is already a face of pain unbearable appearance, hands covering the stomach, bent down.


    "Husband, I have a stomachache. It hurts..."


    Zhou Fangfei''s mouth hummed in a low voice, and in his two eyes, there were tears.


    "Husband, child, will the child be lost? I had a hard time getting pregnant with If the child is gone, I, I will not live... "


    Zhou Fangfei''s body kept shaking, and her face became more and more white.


    "Smelly watch, what are you wearing! Don''t you just have a baby? You''re going to let us give you up as an ancestor, aren''t you? "


    Lu Fengchan heard Zhou Fangfei''s murmur, is more angry, no shoes, simply a pull off his necklace from the neck, will go to Zhou Fangfei there smash past.


    Lu Zhaolin was originally protecting Lu Fengchan, but seeing his daughter''s insolence, Lu Zhaolin was also in a hurry. He grabbed Lu Fengchan''s necklace and slapped her in the face. The voice is so clear that it can be heard on the whole floor. And the corner of Lu Fengchan''s mouth is drawn out blood by this slap.


    "Dad, you hit me? You hit me for that watch? "


    Lu Fengchan can''t believe it. She always dotes on her father. Her face is dull.

 Chapter 494

    "Watch what watch! Clean your mouth in the future! She''s your mother


    Lu Zhaolin also broke out. It is true that he loves his dead wife and dotes on Lu Fengchan. But who of these big families doesn''t want a man in his descendants to inherit the family? Although Zhou Fangfei is a plaything in his eyes, the child in his stomach is his own son!


    And with his body, if he falls off this time, whether he can be pregnant next time is unknown.


    "She''s not my mother! She''s just a dirty watch! I''m pregnant with a damned wild seed! "


    Lu Fengchan shook her head, stamped her feet and patted the ground there, but she was right in saying that Zhou Fangfei''s belly was really a wild species.


    "Don''t move!"


    Zhang Fan suddenly called out and went to Lu Zhaolin. He plucked the others with his hand and frowned immediately. "Mr. Lu, your son is going to die."


    "What? What did you say? "


    Lu Zhaolin is a little confused. You say my son is going to die. Shouldn''t you go to see my wife? Can you tell by looking at my face?


    "Your position in the children''s palace has changed, this child may not be able to keep."


    "If you can''t keep it, you can''t keep it. Who wants a wild seed! We don''t want this kind of wild seed in our family! Let him drop it


    Lu Fengchan continued to roar on the ground.


    "Oh? So Mr. Lu thinks so, too? Then I don''t have much to do. In the present situation, it''s too late to send you to the hospital immediately. "


    Chang fan sneered at Lu Fengchan at her feet. Obviously, the woman who was so used to being used to know how important a boy was to a big family, especially when she was not able to suck up her single seedling. If Lu Fengchan is as good as shuiyuexin, she may have lost a son. Lu Chuanwu and Lu Zhaolin can bear it, but Lu Fengchan is just a pool of mud that can''t be supported on the wall.


    "Mr. Zhang, please, help Help my child, please... " Pale Zhou Fangfei didn''t pay attention to his father-in-law, but reluctantly stretched out her hand to grasp Zhang Fan''s direction.


    Lu Chuanwu and Lu Zhaolin wake up at this time. What Zhang Fan said should be right. It''s too late to send them to the hospital, but isn''t Zhang Fan still here? His soup can make Zhou Fangfei pregnant with a child, which many traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine can''t do before. If Zhang fan does it, can he keep the child?


    Lu Zhaolin didn''t even think about it. He knelt down to Zhang Fan with a "Putong".


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang, I beg you to save my son. I''ll make amends for Fengchan."


    "Bang bang"


    Lu Zhaolin, who is eager for a son, kowtows three times to Zhang Fan, and his brain is red.


    "Dad, get up! I don''t want to apologize to him or you to apologize for me! "


    Lu Fengchan saw this scene, screamed and rushed to Lu Zhaolin, trying to pull him up. However, Lu Zhaolin didn''t lean on her this time. She pushed Lu Fengchan on her body, pushed her to squat on her buttocks, and then knocked her head down again.


    "Well, take off her clothes and carry her to the Kang. I just brought a silver needle today. It''s also your Lu family''s fortune. This boy is predestined to me. Why not save him once?" With awe inspiring righteousness on his face, Zhang Fan sideways to let the door out. Lu Chuanwu and Lu Zhaolin, while thanking each other, lift Zhou Fangfei up and go straight out of the living room towards the nearest rest room.


    Lu Fengchan jumped up from the ground and was about to drag Lu Zhaolin. Zhang Fan stopped her, slapped her on the shoulder and pushed her back seven or eight steps. She sat on the ground again.


    "Feng Baoshan, you stay here and watch her. Don''t allow her to come out. I''ll take care of anything. If she comes out, you''ll die."


    After Zhang Fan said this to Feng Baoshan, he turned around and left the reception room. Feng Baoshan shivered. Just now, Zhang Fan''s murderous spirit is as sharp as a knife, which makes him feel cold at the bottom of his heart, the vice captain of the criminal police team who has seen a lot of the world.


    And after seeing Zhang Fan''s means with his own eyes, he has no doubt that Zhang Fan said that it was a joke to let him die. Just now, Zhang Fan pinched Lu Fengchan''s neck out of thin air and carried people in the air, which is just incredible.


    Of course, if he didn''t have this incredible ability, Feng Baoshan didn''t think that Feng Yuanda would have called brother fan so respectfully. It seems that it''s not too bad for him to shout Uncle Zhang, really.


    Two men of the Lu family carry Zhou Fangfei to the Kang with all hands. Lu Zhaolin takes off his wife''s clothes. At this time, I can''t care whether Zhou Fangfei''s body will be seen by other men. It''s more important to keep the child than anything else.


    "You all go out and get her some hot chicken soup."


    What Zhang Fan didn''t expect is that Lu Zhaolin''s speed is too fast. In fact, Zhang Fan''s original intention is to take off all the clothes on his stomach. As a result, Lu Zhaolin was eager to save his son and took off all his clothes. That white body, let people see it, how much a bit drooling, after all, can enter the Lu family as a wife, Zhou Fangfei is also a very outstanding beauty."Ah? All, all out? "


    Lu Zhaolin is obviously a little worried.


    "Well, all of you go out. If you are here, I can''t have peace of mind treatment. Remember to ask someone to catch a pair of tocolysis pills and come back. I''ll write you the prescription."


    Zhang Fan asked people to bring a pen and paper, and wrote down a prescription with a very fast speed and threw it to Lu Zhaolin. Lu Zhaolin was a little nervous after taking the prescription, but he still took his father and went out together.


    In the final analysis, Lu Zhaolin is more concerned about Zhou Fangfei''s baby. As for whether his wife will be treated by Zhang Fan, as long as the baby is OK, it doesn''t matter if he gives Zhou Fangfei to Zhang Fan after he is born. Anyway, he has as many women as he wants.


    As the door of the room closed, Zhang Fan pulled a chair and sat down beside the couch. He took out a silver needle from the needle sleeve, inserted it into Zhou Fangfei''s abdomen and gently twisted it.


    "Well..." Zhou Fangfei''s mouth issued a low groan, but it was not pain, but a comfortable voice.


    "It''s really hard for you."


    "It''s not difficult. You''re in a hurry today. If you let me know in advance, I can do better."


    The panic on Zhou Fangfei''s face disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of charm that made the man look itchy. She grabbed Zhang Fan''s hand and put it on her chest without reserve. She also pressed his hand and kneaded it.


    "Are you trying to reassure me and show me how to stand in line again?"


    Now that people have brought meat to their mouths, let''s eat some. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with it.


    "Stand in line. I''ve always been on the side of the Lu family. It''s just that we are on the side of our Lu family. "


    "We?"


    "Well, we are. It''s really inconvenient for me to serve you now, but if you want to use other places or have fun, whatever you like. I can see that you are the man to rely on. "


    Lu Fengchan''s eyes are more charming. If it''s not for a silver needle inserted in her abdomen, I''m afraid she''s already wrapped around Zhang Fan like a beautiful snake.


    "You are so kind to me all of a sudden, which makes me a little uncomfortable. What happened to the child''s father? Was Lu Zhaolin found out? "


    Although Zhou Fangfei once seduced Zhang Fan last time, Zhang Fan could see that she was mainly exploratory, far less willing to pay for her life this time.


    "Don''t mention that bastard. I sold myself and made money for him at Lu''s house, but he took my money and went to the bar to attract bees and attract butterflies. Finally, the good idea was to hook up with a woman named Diao Yuantu, the black boss. When he was found again, he was frozen in the ice hole of Houhai. Oh, man... "


    Although the words are full of disdain, but when it comes to scoring here, Zhang fan can still hear the loneliness in Zhou Fangfei''s words.


    "Now I have nothing but this baby in my stomach. Lu Zhaolin always thought that he could have such a child only by borrowing your auspicious words and herbs. Now you come to help me protect the fetus. After the child is born, I will ask you to be the godfather of the child. When you help me survive the death of two old Lu family members, the Lu family will be ours. Of course, you can also say that I''m not clean and don''t want me. It doesn''t matter, but I can share half of your money without discount, which is half of your total assets. As long as you help me


    "It''s a tempting offer."


    Zhang Fan touched chin, and put a silver needle into Lu Fengchan''s abdomen.


    His surname Zhang now has an industry, but it''s a little smaller. It''s just a haunted hotel. If you really want to be a person who is respected everywhere, you need to be powerful and rich. Lu counsellor and Lu counsellor do not have the same appearance. On the contrary, they can see how much money they have when they get along with each other.


    Zhang Fan''s purpose here is not to kill Lu Fengchan, but to let the Lu family see clearly the current situation and draw a clear line with the Luo family. If he can get the property of the Lu family in the future


    "I can take care of you and your children, but I won''t kill for you. The two old men of the Lu family need you to do it by yourself. "


    This is the so-called bottom line. Zhang fan can''t do it for the sake of money. But as a reward for protecting and helping Zhou Fangfei''s mother and son, he can get half of the Lu family''s property, so he is at ease.


    "Well, that''s settled. What I need now is only for children to grow up safely. " Zhou Fangfei completely stretched out and enjoyed Zhang Fan''s big hand. After a while of hand addiction, Zhang Fan began to give women acupuncture seriously.


    Lu Fengchan''s flying shoes, it''s impossible to kill the child. Zhou Fangfei''s pain is all due to the fact that she didn''t stretch out her hand and pinched the meat on her finger with her nails. But now that the cooperation intention has been reached, Zhang Fan must ensure that the child is safe.

 Chapter 495

    Acupuncture has always been a medicine beyond science. In the eyes of Westerners, the effect of acupuncture and moxibustion is inconceivable. It is clear that there is no theoretical basis in anatomy. However, it is inconceivable that Chinese people can treat many diseases with such a few fine needles.


    However, if they know what Zhang Fan is doing now, people who think acupuncture is incredible may have to say "too young" to themselves.


    After inserting the silver needle into several main acupoints in Zhou Fangfei''s abdomen, Zhang Fan mobilized the true Qi in his body, and used the silver needle as a medium to transport and guide Zhou Fangfei''s body.


    Zhou Fangfei only felt a warm current in her body, very comfortable, but soon it disappeared. No, it should not be said that it disappeared, but merged with something in her body.


    "Well, as long as you don''t hit your son in the stomach with a hammer, it''s almost impossible for him to have a miscarriage. In addition, he is likely to be born with innate Qi. It should not be too much to take half of your property. "


    Zhang Fan took a long breath and transferred the true Qi back to the Dantian. He just infused Zhou Fangfei''s fetus with some real Qi. Although the amount was not large, the fetus itself was very fragile. This process consumed a lot of energy. After that, Zhang Fan''s brain was also full of sweat.


    "Really? If I take abortion medicine, will it be effective? "


    Zhou Fangfei was glad to hear Zhang Fan''s words, but her next question made Zhang Fan turn his eyes.


    "I said, are you sick? I don''t want you to talk straight. I''ll call you down now. "


    "Well, I didn''t mean that. I was afraid that someone would do something to me secretly. You saw Lu Fengchan''s mad dog appearance just now. What if she secretly drugged me for the sake of inheritance. Or... "


    Zhou Fangfei''s face was full of pitiful look, but when he said "otherwise", a fierce light flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    "Do you want me to kill Lu Fengchan for you?"


    How could Zhang Fan not understand what Zhou Fangfei said? No wonder the TV is full of grudges from some rich families. The reality of these rich families is really bloody.


    "What? Why don''t you kill her? Actually, you always wanted to kill her. They are ugly, bad tempered, cautious and trouble prone. If they were not rich, they would have been killed many times. "


    When she is alone with Zhang Fan, Zhou Fangfei doesn''t hide her disgust for Lu Fengchan.


    "How can you say that you''re her little mother too? Don''t tell me so much about it? Moreover, it''s not time for me to clean up her. I just want to make the Lu family honest this time. By the way, Zhou Fangfei, your husband doesn''t know if he has told you about that. I can destroy the fortune of the Lu family at any time. Of course, I can also help you borrow it. When you completely control the Lu family, remember to prepare the bones of your ancestors, otherwise you can''t keep the fortune of the Lu family. "


    "Well, I see. As the only report I can hold at present, my body can be used at any time if you want. "


    After the silver needle is pulled out, Zhou Fangfei raises her body, an arm is hooked on Zhang Fan''s neck, and her voice is full of charming amorous feelings.


    "Thank you. I have enough women in my family. You''d better apply this to Lu Zhaolin."


    Zhang Fan clapped Zhou Fangfei''s hand and stood up. To tell you the truth, this woman is really attractive. If she changes her identity at another time, brother fan may taste the fat that is coming to her mouth. But now she is in Lu''s house, and she is also Lu Zhaolin''s wife. If she is found accidentally, it will be a fatal blow to Zhang Fan''s plan and Zhou Fangfei''s plan.


    When he opened the door, Lu Zhaolin and Lu Chuanwu were guarding at the door. The two men''s faces were all anxious. Seeing that Zhang Fan''s forehead was full of sweat, Lu Zhaolin was immediately worried. He grabbed Zhang Fan''s hand and asked eagerly, "Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter? What happened to the baby in Fangfei''s stomach? "


    "It''s all right. Mother and son are safe. I used my genuine Qi to protect her fetus. In the future, if someone didn''t tamper with her, the child would not be able to run away. I think you should pay attention to Mr. Lu. "


    Zhang Fan didn''t say who to pay attention to, but how could Lu Zhaolin not understand?


    "En en en, I know, Mr. Zhang, you can rest assured that although Fengchan is more unruly and willful, she is not a bad child. She..."


    Lu Zhaolin couldn''t go on in the middle of what he said, because Zhang Fan was looking at him with a disgusting look. It was clear that he was looking at the father and mother of an ill bred bear child.


    Lu Zhaolin then remembered what Zhang Fan had come for this time. They come to ask their daughter for help, but they say that their daughter is not a bad child. Why are you fighting against the sufferer? If you have no power, no power, no ability, only a bellyful of bitter water, it''s OK, but this is not a three no bitter Lord.


    "If you don''t mention it, I will. Mr. Lu, I''ve saved my child for you, but you haven''t given me an answer to the matter this afternoon. I need a reasonable answer to what you Lu family are going to do. "Zhang Fan didn''t give the good girl''s father any face. He just blackened his face and opened his mouth.


    "Well This Look at this How about losing money? Mr. Zhang, how much money do you want? As long as you don''t go too far, we Lu family will pay for it. Do you think it''s ok? "


    "Money? Mr. Lu, do you think I''m the kind of person who can tolerate anything for a little money? Or, if I give you a concussion now, and then give you a sum of money, will it be over? "


    Zhang Fan pointed to his head.


    "The hammer came down to this place. Now you tell me, "with money?"


    "Well Well, Mr. Zhang, you say how to solve it. "


    Lu Zhaolin also knows that his proposal is unlikely to be accepted. After all, Zhang Fan''s wealth is different from that of the past. The status of Master Liu''s grandson alone can not be settled with money alone.


    "If you let me talk about it, it''s also simple. Ban Lu Fengchan for three years and forbid her to leave her room."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhang Fan''s words surprised Lu Zhaolin and his son.


    "Mr. Zhang, is that too much? Three years'' imprisonment or in your own room? Feng Chan''s temper will drive her crazy. "


    Lu Zhaolin immediately raised his objection. My daughter''s heart aches, forbids the full three years, that how possibly agrees.


    "It''s good for her to have her banned for three years. If you think it''s better for her to die in my hands than to have her banned for three years, today I''d better take it as if I haven''t been here. Your own daughter, you know, is stubborn and does not want to repent. If she is allowed to continue to toss about outside, I am afraid that if I leave your house with my front foot, she will go out with her back foot and continue to plan how to harm me. I''m not afraid to make friends with you. I''m here to deal with the Luo family. Luo Xu has a close relationship with your daughter, right. This time I want to destroy the Luo family. If you are not afraid that your daughter will be killed, you can let her out and let her and Luo Xu continue to fight in confusion. "


    Zhang Fan said that the cloud is light, there is no hesitation, which can almost be regarded as a threat.


    Lu Zhaolin is very silent when facing Zhang Fan''s hesitation. Obviously, he is thinking about what Zhang Fan said.


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, you''re right. I agreed to your request. From today on, Fengchan will be banned for three years, and our Lu family will also cut off all business contacts with the Luo family. Even if we pay liquidated damages, we will terminate, and we will no longer have a dime relationship with the Luo family. In this case, are you satisfied with Mr. Zhang? "


    "Father


    Without waiting for Lu Zhaolin to bargain, Lu Chuanwu took the lead. He not only agreed to Zhang Fan''s request, but also offered an additional condition.


    "Well, it''s the best. Anyway, the Luo family is going to collapse, and it''s your family that will lose money in doing business with them. That''s all for today. Now that everything has been settled, I''ll leave. Mr. Lu hasn''t been out recently. When I''ve finished cleaning up the Luo family, I can help you change the fengshui of your ancestral graves. Although the Lu family has money now, the pattern of gathering money is still not big enough. I think with my ability, I can make that bureau better. So, goodbye. "


    Zhang Fan arched his hand to Lu Chuanwu, and without waiting for the host''s house to see him off, he turned and walked toward the stairs.


    Of course, he did not forget to call Feng Baoshan when passing by the reception room.


    At this time, Feng Baoshan looks a little miserable. Several blood marks were scratched on his face with his nails, and several buttons on his chest also flew off. It was obvious that he had experienced a lot of tearing.


    "Dad, how can you promise him that? Keeping Fengchan in the house for three years will drive her crazy. "


    "What else can you do? At least this will keep Fengchan alive. Zhang Fangang''s method in the reception room was to demonstrate to us. At that time, even if he killed Fengchan, legally speaking, he had no responsibility. His hands had no substantive contact with Fengchan''s neck. "


    Lu Chuanwu looked at the direction Zhang Fan left, his face was rather ugly. As a family with great influence in the capital, it is undoubtedly a shame to be coerced by a young man.


    "Well, but it''s because of us that the Luo family..."


    "The Luo family is to blame. It''s right that rob was helping us at the beginning, but he shouldn''t do it to the people around Zhang Fan. If it''s Fengchan who is killed by others, maybe you are more crazy than Zhang. "

 Chapter 496

    "Zhang, Uncle Zhang, is it really good for you to do this? The Lu family has a great influence in the capital, and that young lady is the treasure of the Lu family. "


    In the police car, Feng Baoshan asked Zhang Fan in a low voice. In front of this young man, he couldn''t find any momentum to be the captain of the police force, and he was willing to shout "Uncle" to this young man who was a teenager younger than himself.


    "Baby? Not anymore. "


    Zhang Fan shrugged.


    "She used to be a treasure of the Lu family. That''s because she''s the only fool left in the Lu family''s generation. The Feng Shui Bureau of their family, duanrending, and the old people all think that she is the only one left. Of course, they hold her as the apple of their eye. Unfortunately, in eight months, there will be another young master in the Lu family. She''s a naughty, willful and ignorant elder sister Sister, it''s time to cool down. "


    Lu Fengchan''s fate, Zhang fan can almost foresee. When Zhou Fangfei''s son is born, Zhou Fangfei''s mother will have a certain say in the Lu family. Zhou Fangfei has long wanted to get rid of Lu Fengchan. Maybe one day, Lu Fengchan will die in the street.


    If you want to talk about this person, sometimes it''s really made by yourself, and you can''t blame others when something goes wrong. When I went out, Lu Fengchan and Liu Rushi were teammates. Now Liu Rushi is Zhang Fan''s godsister. There are no other advantages. At least the annoying little freckles on her face are a super pure pretty girl who should be swept clean by Zhang Fan.


    If Lu Fengchan didn''t have a bad temper and spoke harshly to Zhang Fan all the way, but was as approachable as Liu Rushi and had a good relationship with Zhang Fan, would things be like this?


    Zhang Fan is sure to help if a friend is in trouble. Lu Fengchan is plotted by Zhou Fangfei. Zhang Fan will soon be able to expose Zhou Fangfei when he arrives at Lu''s house, not to mention Zhou Fangfei''s baby. Zhang Fan is absolutely capable of exposing all Zhou Fangfei''s conspiracies, driving her out of Lu''s house and making Lu Fengchan the future leader of Lu''s family.


    Unfortunately, Lu Fengchan''s arrogance is so unruly that she lost the best chance of promotion. The so-called character decides her fate. That''s probably what she said.


    The car finally stopped at the gate of Zhongnan community, because the Lu family''s mansion is relatively remote, and it''s already 12:00 in the evening. Zhang Fan took out the pass given by Mr. Liu and let the guard check it. Then he went into Zhongnan district alone.


    The moonlight is like water, shining in this cold and quiet community, Zhang Fan narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling the warm air blowing to him with the cold air, the whole body and mind are comfortable.


    Today, I really experienced a lot of things. Except that Zhuge''s ability of crime was a little unexpected, everything else was normal.


    The gate of siheyuan is open. It''s late. They should have gone to bed. Zhang Fan quietly back to his room, open the door, but hear the dark room came bursts of even breathing sound, the air is also filled with a strange smell.


    What''s going on? Is it because the people of the Luo family have the courage to send someone to assassinate themselves?


    It''s unlikely. Even if they lend the Luo family a great courage, they can''t dare to start in Zhongnan community.


    The light switch is on the right side of the door. When Zhang Fan presses the light, he suddenly doesn''t know what to say.


    Breathing sound from a girl, this time, wearing a nightgown appeared here, in addition to Liu Rushi, who can that girl be?


    Pink Tulle nightdress shows the delicate figure of little girl incisively and vividly, which makes people feel a bit of finger movement. But at this moment, the little girl doesn''t seduce Zhang Fan to her shop like Zhou Fangfei. Instead, she lies on the table and snores like a "poor student". Although she doesn''t snore, her saliva flows out of the corner of her mouth uncontrollably, wetting the sleeve of her pajamas and sticking on the small half of her face Sticky saliva is awkward and lovely.


    On the table are several cold dishes. The strange smell Zhang Fan just smelled should be from these dishes.


    One dish is scrambled eggs with tomatoes. It''s a very common dish. When Zhang fan used to live in Li Mengmei''s house, sometimes he was lazy and didn''t want to make complicated dishes, so he got scrambled eggs with tomatoes.


    But every time he doesn''t need tomatoes, he puts them in the freezer of the refrigerator to freeze for a period of time. Then he takes them out, rinses them under the faucet, rubs them, and peels them off. Then he cuts them casually and throws them into the pot. The whole persimmon can almost turn into soup. The scrambled eggs with tomatoes are juicy and delicious.


    However, this dish is not selling well. There is no soup in the dish. The eggs should have been bright yellow with yellow and white on them. At first sight, they are not evenly beaten. In addition, some places are black and dry.


    But this is not the most terrible, the most terrible to count the next plate of chicken wings. What the hell is this? The smell seems to be mainly sour and sweet. Is it the legendary Cola Chicken Wings? But this thing Shouldn''t Coke chicken wings be brown? What the hell is your sister''s blue-green chicken wings!This proper dark food is poisonous at all!


    Next to that plate Forget it, Zhang Fan doesn''t want to say anything. It''s a pile of black carbonized linear objects scattered with some black unidentified particles. In a word, it seems that if you eat it, you will have diarrhea.


    "So, so, go to the bunk and sleep. Be careful of catching cold."


    heart after a Tucao, Zhang Fan decided to first wake up Liu make complaints about it. After all, it''s winter now. Even if there is heating in the room, the little girl will catch a cold if she wears thin clothes and sleeps for a long time.


    Liu Rushi had been sleeping soundly, and felt vaguely that someone was pushing her shoulder. When she opened her sleepy eyes, it turned out that the person pushing her was Zhang Fan, and a bright smile hung on her small face.


    "Brother fan, you are back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time While talking, the little girl was about to get up, but she was held down by Zhang Fan.


    Brother fan pulled out a tissue from the tissue box on the table and wiped it on Liu Rushi''s small face. The little girl didn''t know how long she had slept. When she got up, the saliva on her face came out.


    Little girl obviously also aware of his face wet, small face egg immediately became a red. It''s too shameful to be seen drooling by brother fan.


    "Well, Kitty, wipe it clean. You don''t have a good rest in your room at night. What are you doing in my room?"


    Zhang Fan threw the paper towel into the paper basket and gently pressed it on Liu Rushi''s small nose with his finger.


    "I''m not a little cat. I''m a little drooling when I sleep."


    Liu Rushi pouted his mouth and his face was full of grievances.


    "Well, well, it''s not a little cat, it''s a big faced cat, OK."


    Zhang Fan pinches both sides of Liu Rushi''s face and makes a big face cat''s appearance.


    "No! Brother fan


    The little girl clapped Zhang Fan''s hand open and spat out her tongue at him.


    "I said you this wench, don''t stay well in your own room, what do you do in my room in the middle of the night?"


    Zhang Fan hands on the head of the little girl, fiddling with her hair.


    "Oh, brother fan, don''t do it. Your hair is all messed up. People see that you haven''t come back so late, so they made you a good night snack. I tell you that I cooked it for you myself. Even my grandfather wanted to eat, I didn''t give it to him. "


    Little girl chest a quite, full face is "I''m so good to you" "quickly praise me" expression.


    "Well, it''s done. Well, it''s done very well."


    It''s not good to speak without conscience. In this winter, there should be no thunder.


    "Well, Van Gogh, try it. I''ve been making it for a long time."


    "Ah? taste? Well, I, I''m not hungry. I came back after supper at Lu''s, really. "


    Hear the little girl let himself taste her works, face the Lu family old man dare to talk about conditions wantonly Zhang Fan actually began to admit counsels.


    "Oh, it will take at least an hour for you to come back from the Lu family. Just try some. Oh, I see. Brother fan, you don''t think my dishes are cold. It doesn''t matter. I''ll heat them up in the microwave oven now. Wait a minute. "


    Little girl said, one hand from the tomato scrambled eggs, one hand from the end of the carbon fried carbon, will go out.


    "Don''t, don''t go, just this one. I''ll eat this one."


    Zhang Fan is flustered. The appearance is miserable enough. It''s all dry. If you heat it up in the microwave oven, it''s really good to eat carbon!


    "Ah? But it''s cold... "


    "Cool is good, good."


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying that he grabbed the two dishes from the little girl''s hand and put them back on the table. He picked up the chopsticks on the table and put them into his mouth.


    At that moment, Zhang Fan''s tears almost came out. Since ancient times, Chinese cuisine has always been divided into some parties. For example, the mutual connection between sweet and salty boiled white, the mutual dislike between meat dumplings and red dates dumplings, and so on. This scrambled tomato and egg is also divided into sweet party and salty party. Before eating it, Zhang Fan had simulated the worst experience of the two flavors in his mind.


    However, when the dishes entered, van Ge had to say that he was still too young. What sweet party, what salty party, all special is Fuyun, this Ni Zi fry this dish unexpectedly is special vinegar party! Just now, because the taste of the three dishes mixed together, Zhang Fan didn''t smell much. He didn''t know how much white vinegar he poured into this dish. If he took a bite, his teeth would be sour.

 Chapter 497

    "What''s up? Is it delicious? "


    Looking at Zhang Fan swallowing the first egg, the little girl asked eagerly.


    "Well, good. It''s delicious. I didn''t expect you to be so good."


    Zhang Fan felt the thunder in his ears. It''s a shame to say that. It''s no exaggeration to say that if you eat such a scrambled egg with tomato in a restaurant outside, even if you have a good temper, brother fan will want to smash the restaurant, but in the face of Liu Rushi, you can only say it against your heart.


    "Haha, that''s fair to say. It took me a whole night to make these three dishes. Vango, try the chicken wings. I tell you, my Coke chicken wings are not the same as the ordinary ones. I use the most expensive coke, which is the one that comes by air from Bali, Indonesia. "


    "Oh, in fact, I think local coke is very good. There''s really no need to import it."


    Zhang Fan looked at the plate of blue-green, a look at the toxic wings, frowning clip a to the mouth. He took a deep breath and bit it down with the spirit of Shennong''s taste of herbs.


    Well, I have to admit that Bali Cola doesn''t taste as bad as it looks. It''s sweet and normal. Just the lack of Coke chicken wings should have the flavor of other seasonings, barely eat it.


    But next moment, Zhang Fan felt that he was still too young. With the teeth forced to bite down, he found that the chicken wings even a little bit immobile. And where the teeth pierced into the meat, a cool liquid gushed out, full of fishy smell.


    Zhang Fan looked down at the chicken wings on the plate. Well, when making the Cola Chicken Wings, the little girl didn''t draw a knife on the chicken wings at all. The whole chicken wings were thrown into the pot, and the cooking time was obviously insufficient, which led to the innermost part of the chicken wings It''s still raw.


    "What''s up? Is it delicious? "


    Facing the same problem, Zhang Fan had to give the same answer.


    "Yummy, yummy."


    "Hey, hey, brother fan is the best. My grandfather always says that I can''t eat anything I make. Hum, my grandfather must have no eyes. Brother fan, try the last one again. Ants go up the tree."


    "Well, I''ll try it now."


    Zhang fanru was pardoned. He quickly put the chicken wings back on the plate and used chopsticks to clamp the so-called ant up the tree. To be honest, it doesn''t look any different from carbon, but the only advantage is that Zhang fan can clearly know that it is ripe, very, very ripe.


    It''s not easy for the ants to go up the tree, that is, stir fried vermicelli with minced meat. It''s not easy to make them look like carbon. When Zhang Fan''s first chopsticks went down The fans were crushed to ashes


    Even Liu Rushi was embarrassed, but after several attempts, fan picked up a few "fans" from above and put them into his mouth.


    Oh, my God, it''s just the smell of the carbon in the oven when roasting the mutton kebab. OK! It''s bitter and astringent, and it''s salty, which makes Zhang Fan feel like vomiting.


    "Delicious, delicious..." Zhang Fan almost face twitch to those carbon hard swallow. In two eyes unexpectedly did not strive to squeeze out two drops of tears.


    Liu Rushi looked at Zhang Fan''s strange expression, biting his nails and looking at Zhang Fan quietly.


    "Well, brother Van Isn''t that bad? "


    "No, no, it''s delicious. Really


    Anyway, all said Huang Hua, simply to the end good, this is not a little girl to a happy?


    However, the little girl is not happy at all. Zhang Fan''s expression is obviously lying.


    "Well! You lied to me


    Liu Rushi grabbed the chopsticks from Zhang Fan''s hand, picked up the chicken wings that Zhang Fan had bitten, and sent them into his mouth to bite. No bite


    Then she picked up a chopstick and put it into her mouth. Before she could chew it, she vomited it all.


    "Yummy, yummy! This is not what people eat! "


    Liu Rushi called out almost without thinking, but after calling out, she looked at Zhang Fan with a small mouth and a face of apology, "yes, I''m sorry."


    Liu Rushi did a lot of work this evening. She wanted to surprise brother fan. But after she finished it, she set the dish carefully. She thought she made it very beautiful. She didn''t want to touch it at all, so she didn''t try it. However, she didn''t think that the food she made according to the recipe was so bad. Just now, brother fan seems to have taken a bite.


    Thinking of this, Liu Rushi didn''t know whether he was wronged or ashamed. His big eyes blinked, and his tears overflowed from his eyes.


    "Ah, girl, what are you doing? It''s OK. It''s OK. Brother fan thinks it tastes good. Don''t cry, really. Good, don''t cry. Brother fan can eat it. "


    Zhang Fan is the most afraid of girls crying. Seeing Liu Rushi''s appearance, he quickly comforted her and put a chopstick of ants into the tree to show that he really felt delicious. Who knows if he didn''t put it in, Liu Rushi could not help crying any more. He cried out with a "wow"."Girl, don''t..."


    Zhang Fan really doesn''t know how to coax Liu Rushi. His action of eating vegetables seems to have a negative effect. Instead of making the girl happy, it makes her cry more fiercely. In desperation, he could only get up and walk to Liu Rushi, put her in his arms and caress her long hair with his hands.


    Feeling the warmth brought by Zhang Fan, the little girl''s cry was not so strong. She looked up at Zhang Fan, and then beat him on the chest with her little fist.


    Well, just punch. After all, it''s the privilege of pretty girls to punch your chest with small fists, isn''t it?


    After a while, the little girl was quiet. She hugged Zhang Fan''s waist and put her face on his chest. She listened to Zhang Fan''s powerful heartbeat.


    "Van Gogh, am I particularly useless?"


    "No, why do you think so?"


    Maybe it''s because of crying, Liu Rushi''s body began to get cold, shrinking in Zhang Fan''s arms, gently shivering.


    "Yes, there is. It''s said that a wife wants to be a husband and a son, and that if she wants to tie a man''s heart, she has to tie his stomach first. I''m so useless that I can''t eat the dishes. I''m sure it can''t tie brother fan''s stomach. Brother fan, don''t you like that? "


    Zhang Fan has a big head. Is this a formal confession? How should oneself answer, return a "meeting", completely cut off the idea of small wench? Would that be too cruel? Such is this wench innocent, less than a last resort, Zhang fan does not want to let her suffer any harm.


    But if you don''t answer Will she understand that she has accepted her confession?


    Oh, big head.


    "Girl, you are so lovely. Why doesn''t brother fan like you? However, brother fan''s love for you is brother''s love for sister. Do you understand? You are several years younger than me, and there are two women in my family, you don''t know. Good, there will be boys worthy of you with you in the future. "


    After organizing language for a long time, Zhang fancai gave such an answer. However, Liu did not buy it at all. She drew her whole body into Zhang Fan''s arms, and her face pressed tightly against his chest.


    "I don''t want any other boys. I want Van Gogh. I''m seventeen this year, not even Lori. Where is small? Brother fan, you are partial. Sister Shuying is three years older than me. If she can be with you, why can''t I? "


    "But..."


    "I don''t care if you have other women. Which of those young masters of the big family didn''t have four or five women? I don''t care, as long as you treat me well. I won''t compete with them. "


    When it comes to the word "vie for favor", Liu Rushi''s voice is almost inaudible. With her family background, only boys can compete for favor in front of her, but today she tells a man that she won''t compete with her two sisters.


    "Smelly girl, what are you talking about?" Zhang Fan slapped Liu Rushi''s little butt.


    Liu Rushi''s mouth "Oh", but did not say anything, just a small face has been red.


    "I don''t know what I''m saying. Brother smelly fan knows how to bully me."


    "Well, I''m afraid of you. Girl, it''s very late. Go back to your room and sleep. If you wear so little, you''re easy to catch a cold. Besides, it''s not good to stay too late in my room. Others will gossip. "


    Zhang Fan''s big hand pressed on the head of the little girl and kneaded a few times. I can''t let this little girl go on.


    "If I don''t go, I won''t go. What kind of gossip? I don''t care. Anyway, my grandfather has said that as long as I really like you, I can rest assured and do it boldly. He is absolutely supportive of me. " Little girl''s expression is very proud. I said, grandfather, can we not be so unreliable? Your granddaughter is not yet an adult. Are you so anxious to send her out?


    "Don''t make a fuss. What if you have a cold? You''re shivering with cold. "


    Zhang Fan''s forehead has begun to black line.


    "Well, it''s really cold."


    Liu Rushi seemed to suddenly think of something, immediately showed a poor appearance, and then involuntarily pulled Zhang Fan to the Kang.


    "Brother fan, since you love me so much, let me sleep with you tonight. My room is very cold and I broke the heating."


    When a hundred thousand grass mud horses ran madly from Zhang Fan''s heart, Liu Rushi had already put his slippers on the Kang and got into Zhang Fan''s quilt, a small hand still holding his big hand.


    "Brother fan, it''s cold in the quilt. Come in quickly. I''m going to catch a cold. "


    Alas, I really don''t know what evil I did in my last life. How could I meet such a little grindstone. Does this smelly girl want to play a concubine or something?


    Forget it, forget it, your grandfathers and grandsons are no longer shameful. Why do I care so much? It''s like a pillow on the Kang

 Chapter 498

    When sleeping, Zhang Fan doesn''t wear anything except pants. He can''t get used to pajamas. Today, however, I can only sleep in autumn clothes and trousers.


    "It''s warm to sleep with van."


    See Zhang Fan finally obediently into the bed, Liu Rushi don''t mention how happy, like a kitten like arms hanging Zhang Fan''s neck, the whole body is tired into his arms.


    "Hey, I''ll tell you, sleep well and don''t do anything strange."


    After that, Zhang Fan felt strange. Usually, this is what girls should say when men and women are alone? How did you change it to a man today?


    "I see, brother fan, you are a big man. How can you be afraid that I will eat you?"


    Liu Rushi stretched out the tip of her bright red tongue to sweep Zhang Fan''s neck.


    "Don''t be funny, you girl. You have to sleep with a man. Don''t you know how shy you are?"


    Where elder brother is also a normal man, you say you are a young beautiful little girl, must rub a quilt to rub, also make this kind of action, you are playing with fire, you know?


    "Shyness what? I have nothing to be shy about. Anyway, I''m the most shy. You''ve seen brother fan for a long time. There''s nothing to be shy about. "


    Liu Rushi pouted her little lips and didn''t think much of Zhang Fan''s words.


    Zhang Fan think, it seems really, this girl''s phobia outbreak when he really saw the scene, seems to be quite shy.


    "Since then, I''ve recognized you. When others are most afraid, the one who guards me is brother fan. You''ve seen the most shy appearance. Anyway, whether you like it or not, you are mine. " After that, the little girl raised her face and gently kissed Zhang Fan''s side face.


    Zhang Fan''s old face turned red in an instant, and he was kissed by a little girl. This girl won''t do anything more, will she? Listen to what she said, the outbreak of phobia has been seen by herself. She doesn''t have to worry about any shame. Will she


    At this time, Zhang Fan wants to get rid of Liu Rushi, but it''s too late. The little girl hangs herself on Zhang Fan like an octopus. Her soft and tender body lingers on Zhang Fan''s body. It''s torture. OK!


    Fortunately, in addition to the little girl hanging, also did not do other things too much, Zhang Fan''s arms let her special peace of mind, not a little while, came a light snoring. Zhang Fan finally relieved, it seems that his virginity is temporarily preserved. To tell you the truth, he was very tired today. As soon as he put down his heart, Zhang Fan soon fell asleep.


    One night without words, the next morning, as soon as Zhang Fangang opened his eyes, he felt something was wrong. There seems to be someone else breathing in the room!


    Looking up, I saw an old man with white hair sitting at the mahogany eight immortals table in the room. Isn''t that Mr. Liu? On the table are the most common breakfasts in Beijing, such as soybean milk and fried dough sticks. The old man is eating one mouthful of fried dough sticks and one mouthful of soybean milk.


    Zhang Fan, who was still a little confused, woke up in an instant and wanted to get up to say good morning to the old man. Then he decided that his body was a little heavy. Well, Liu Rushi was lying on him.


    What''s more, because of his good health, Uncle Chen would visit Zhang Fan every morning. At this moment, little Zhang Fan was caught between the girl''s two delicate thighs. Even though he was separated by several layers of cloth, he could feel the tenderness of his skin.


    "Grandfather, I, I Me and Ru, no, no... "


    Zhang Fan stuttered. He was caught by the old man.


    "What are you stuttering about? If you are a man, you will do it. You must recognize it. "


    The old man turned his head and gave Zhang Fan a serious look.


    "But I, I, I didn''t do anything!"


    "Nothing? You''ve been holding my beautiful granddaughter all night. You didn''t do anything? Do you like men or is there something wrong with that place? "


    The old man''s expression was even more exaggerated. He almost didn''t write "honest account" on his forehead.


    "I, I really didn''t do it. I''m not a scum. How can I pollute people''s innocence? I have a girlfriend in my family. If I had to stay here last night, that''s why..."


    Brother fan can''t talk any more. Can you let her sleep in the same bed if she''s stuck? Will this explanation lead to death?


    "Come on, come on, what''s not? My old man is not blind. If you really do something out of line, this pea milk will have been poured on your face long ago, and you can still be there?"


    Master Liu suddenly burst out laughing. Obviously, Zhang Fan''s embarrassed look made him feel very interesting, and the serious look just now was just pretended.


    Seeing the old man smiling, Zhang Fan was relieved and pushed Liu Rushi''s head on his chest.Liu Ru is sleeping that call a sweet ah, saliva is to Zhang Fan''s autumn clothes to wet a piece. After being pushed a few times by Zhang Fan, he opens his eyes in a daze and looks at Zhang Fan with a puzzled face.


    "Brother fan, let me sleep a little longer. I was too tired last night..."


    Xiaonizi said vaguely, Zhang Fan''s sweat, fortunately, Master Liu doesn''t care, otherwise he can''t lose a layer of skin? You said you were too tired to cook last night? Do you have to say that you are too tired?


    "Brother fan, why do you put a stick in the quilt? It''s so awkward. Take it away..."


    Well, the little girl also played a second combo. When Zhang Fan was embarrassed, Liu Rushi''s little hand reached over and held the stick, as if to take it out and throw it away. Zhang Fan was so scared that he flicked his finger on her forehead.


    "Ouch."


    The little girl sat up without covering her head. A pair of babies covered in her pajamas were shaking in front of Zhang Fan''s eyes. What''s more, the girl''s posture now is like riding on Zhang Fan''s waist with her legs spread apart. Well, where did she go


    "Get up and stop fooling around. Look who''s coming


    If there is a ground crack now, Van Gogh will not hesitate to get in.


    "It''s no use who comes here. Don''t hit someone on the head with so much strength. You''ll be silly." The little girl mumbled and complained, while rubbing her forehead with her hands. Until there was a cough, she suddenly found that there was a person sitting at the table.


    "Ah, grandfather, when did you come in! No one told you not to break into other people''s rooms The little girl saw that master Liu screamed, her hands protecting her chest, and her face was full of anger. Originally, she planned to wake up with brother fan after a good spoony, which is good, all grandfather to stir up.


    "Oh, you little girl taught your grandfather a lesson first. Then tell me, who taught you that a girl can spend the night in a man''s room?"


    The old man didn''t mind Liu Rushi''s tone. Instead, he began to quarrel with her.


    "My grandfather taught me, huh! My grandfather said that in life, you should pursue what you like boldly. Even if you fail, you won''t regret it, because you have tried hard. "


    What the old man didn''t expect was that the little girl crossed her waist and said such a familiar thing to him.


    "Well, smelly girl, you win. Get up and have breakfast. You are not hungry. Your brother is hungry."


    "Oh, all right."


    Liu Rushi saw Zhang Fan nodding his head desperately under him. He was unwilling to come down from Zhang Fan and stretched to the table. You can pick up the fried dough sticks with chopsticks on one side.


    Zhang Fan quickly got up to dress and wash, and then sat down at the table.


    And Liu Rushi that wench has already gnawed off half a fried dough sticks at this time.


    "I said, girl, do you start to eat breakfast without brushing your teeth?"


    Little girl''s eating appearance is actually very cute. Zhang Fan selectively ignores this point in normal times, but now she is so embarrassed that she always has to find something to say.


    "It''s the same thing to brush after eating. It''s not bad for a while. Besides, you certainly don''t like people using your toothbrush. Do I have to go back to my room to brush and eat again? The fried dough sticks are not crisp.


    What little girl said is very eloquent. She doesn''t feel guilty at all. The old man just looked at them happily and didn''t say a word. But that pair of wise eyes has been full of "my granddaughter entrusted to you.".


    Zhang Fan is helpless, how always feel this one old one small is to discuss to want to put oneself into sleeve?


    After breakfast, Liu''s driver took Liu Rushi to school, and the old man started his day''s work.


    Zhang Fan left Zhongnan community and called a car to Jingcheng University.


    Yes, not to the Luo family''s manor, but to the Capital University. Yesterday, I just gambled with the old man of Zhuge. Now the old man must be in the manor of Luo''s family, waiting for his challenge. Let him wait.


    It''s not too late to wait until Ya''s spirit is worn away. The reason why I choose to go to Beijing University is not simply to kill time. On the one hand, Luan Qingping promised to help Zhang Fan get a formal student identity, which is almost done today. He has to come to see if there are any procedures that need him to be present.


    Another point is that Zhang Fan wants to find Jia Ru.


    Jia Ru''s computer level is really good. He broke the school''s monitoring system long before the students of the computer department of Tanling society started to work, and even the students of Tanling society couldn''t break it when they were offline. To deal with the Luo family this time, we have to use some extra tricks with her.

 Chapter 499

    No matter what time Jingcheng university is full of tourists. Standing at the gate of Jingcheng University, Zhang Fan took several deep breaths. Will he be a student here in the future?


    As a dropout, the word university seems to be out of reach. But who would have thought that after dropping out of school so long, he could stand in front of the highest University in China and become a part of it? It''s like a dream.


    Crossing the old red threshold and entering the campus, you will be filled with the atmosphere of youth. As a feng shui master, Zhang fan can feel the vitality more deeply than ordinary people, and the whole person''s mood becomes comfortable.


    Zhang Fan didn''t call Luan Qingping. Instead, he walked to the dormitory of the Department of archaeology.


    After all, he doesn''t know Luan Qingping''s office. No matter how skillful he is, it will be a bit awkward for him to let a half old man come out to meet him. It''s better to go to the Department of archaeology, take GUI Xilai or some other students and let them take him.


    "Members and friends, please look this way. In front of it is the nameless lake. Next to the nameless lake, that small courtyard is the dormitory of Archaeology Department of Beijing University, which is very popular on the Internet these days. You can use the mobile phone Baidu about the misty dormitory, that is here. In front of the dormitory yard, the fog lingers for a long time. If an outsider walks in, he can''t find a way out. Unless he is lucky enough to meet the students who live inside, he will be taken out. It''s said that several unbelieving donkey friends went in the night before yesterday to experience. As a result, they were trapped in it all night, and they won''t be taken out until the next morning when the students come out. "


    Walking in front of Zhang Fan, it seems that it is a tour group. The leader of the tour guide has a PA device on his ear and a small flag in his hand, waving around. The dozen members who follow him, each with a red hat on his head and a small flag in his hand, are waving around.


    Zhang Fan thinks it''s funny. You say that a tour guide who holds a flag can also advertise for a travel agency. What are you doing with the flag, and you don''t pay for the advertisement.


    But it''s also funny that the cloud hanging array, which he made in order not to let the dormitory of the Department of archaeology be occupied, has become a scenic spot in the tourism project of Beijing University. Is it unintentional?


    In fact, students can open a service to take people out. If they want to experience in the cloud hanging array, they can do it, and then they can charge money to take people out. This is definitely a good way to subsidize the cost of living.


    "Wait a minute, everyone. Let''s go to other scenic spots first. It seems that something is going to happen here. For everyone''s safety, it''s not suitable to go to that dormitory area now.


    The beautiful tour guide suddenly stopped the whole team, and the people in the tour group immediately began to talk about it. Zhang Fan looked up at the outside of the dormitory area, and sure enough, it was really not suitable to play at this time.


    Outside the dormitory area, there are forty or fifty guys who can see that they are not good things. Some lean against the wall of the courtyard, leaning on bats. Some squatted on the opposite side of the lake smoking, playing with a spring knife. Some of them squatted on the side of the road in twos and threes, whistling to the beautiful girls passing by.


    How can there be so many little gangsters in the school? Doesn''t the school care?


    Zhang Fan frowned and walked over. This kind of gangster making trouble in the school should have been dealt with by the school authorities, but now Zhang Fan is a visiting professor in the Department of archaeology. He can''t watch his students being bullied by a group of gangsters from outside the school.


    What''s more, the scale is really big. There are forty or fifty of them. I don''t know who they are looking for. Is it because the students are not willing to move their dormitories?


    "Hey, boy, what are you doing? It''s blocked now. If it''s not from the Department of archaeology, get out of here. "


    Before Zhang Fan reached the gate of the dormitory yard, a gangster with a baseball bat yelled at Zhang Fan impatiently.


    "Am I a student of Archaeology Department, mind your own business? Besides, who are you and what right do you have to block the dormitory area? "


    Zhang Fan glanced at the gangster and snorted with disdain.


    "Oh, I''m still a prick, brother. Anyway, those turtles can''t come out. Why don''t we have fun first?"


    Zhang Fan''s disdainful expression obviously angered the scoundrel. With a greeting from the scoundrel and a "Hula", seven or eight scoundrels surrounded him, forming a circle, trapping Zhang Fan in the middle.


    "What do you want? This is a school. Are you going to run wild here? "


    Looking around, fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Wild? I tell you, we are from shichahaidiao. How dare those smelly security guards in this school meddle in our business? Don''t you see them all in the corner? Are you impatient with a woodlouse and you dare to come to the first place? "


    The bat thug raised his bat and poked it scornfully on Zhang Fan''s chest.


    "Brother Diao?"


    Zhang Fan scratched his head. This name sounds familiar. Lu Rong also called him Diao Ge for the goods she met in zhuangyuanlou before. Did you know that the students who stood up for Zhang Fan on that day were all archaeology students, who came to revenge?This is really good to die, let yourself to meet.


    "Yes, it''s brother Diao. How are you afraid? Don''t say that my brother is not righteous. Come on, kneel down and learn to bark three times. My brother will let you climb over. "


    Obviously, the club thugs often bully others. Zhang Fan, a young man who looks thin and weak, doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Kneel down and learn to bark three times. It''s easy."


    Zhang Fan chuckled. He grabbed the bat in his hand like lightning and pulled it to his side. He didn''t expect that Zhang Fan''s action was so fast and his strength was so strong that he was dragged forward. Zhang Fan put his right foot in front of his foot, and the gangster tripped and fell down.


    "Well, kneeling is kneeling now. It''s time to learn how to bark."


    Zhang Fan raised his foot and kicked him between his buttocks with his toes. This position is just right. The gangster is like eating a thousand year old killing. He screams.


    "It''s not like barking. You should learn how a dog barks." Zhang Fan sneered and kicked again.


    This time the gangster called more miserable, even tears were kicked out.


    "Mad! If you dare to fight with us, I will let you know why the flowers are so red today! "


    The gangsters around see that their companions suffer losses. How can they give up? Yelled, several thugs at the same time waving in the hands of the guy rushed up. What else do you have to say to them? After a while of banging, seven or eight gangsters fell to the ground.


    Those gangsters who had been waiting around to watch the scene, of course, couldn''t sit back and ignore it. They rushed up, and then Then in front of the dormitory building of the Department of archaeology, there was a man of 40 or 50 people.


    "A group of teasers have no fart skills, and dare to make trouble. That is to say, the school''s security guards are all counsellors taught by the teacher''s wife. Only in this way can you be arrogant for so long."


    Zhang Fan clapped his hands with ease and turned over 40 or 50 gangsters. The price he paid was just a few more holes in his coat. The boys and girls around him watched him clap and walk to the dormitory of the Department of archaeology. They didn''t even shout. They all kept their unbelievable appearance with their mouths open.


    "Hey, you haven''t studied your barking well, or I''ll help you again?"


    The only one who hasn''t been thrown on the top of the heap is the stick thug who provoked Zhang Fan before. At this moment, he fell on the ground, his face twisted, and kept humming. It was very painful. There seemed to be some blood on his pants behind his buttocks, and it seemed that Zhang Fan had cracked the back door.


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    The eyes of the gangsters are full of humiliation, but how can we say that? The heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. Their 40 or 50 brothers can''t beat one of the others. It''s not too shameful to learn a few barks.


    "Well, that''s good. To be a dog, you have to look like a dog. I don''t know who gave you the guts to make trouble in front of my dormitory. "


    Zhang Fan squatted down and patted the gangster''s face with his hand.


    "Your boss, is that Diao who was beaten and vomited by me in the number one building that day?"


    "Well, you, you Are you Zhang Fan


    The gangster is a little shivering. Their eldest brother Diao, who is famous for being able to fight. But that day, the eldest brother was beaten and vomited alive, and the two eldest brothers around the eldest brother were also cleaned up. Although the younger brothers did not dare to talk about it in public, in private, they did not speculate about the sanctity of Zhang Fan and whether he had three heads and six arms. However, they did not expect that they were in trouble with a boy in Beijing University today Respect God.


    "Well, if you know the name of Van Gogh, it seems that you are really the men of the goods. Today, I''m here to trouble my students, aren''t I? "


    "Yes, our eldest brother is Diao. Before Diao, he lost face. Let''s come here and teach the students who were against him that day a lesson. And then, and then they all hide inside, we just squat outside. "


    The gangster looked at Zhang Fan with fear in his eyes.


    "Well, give me your cell phone."


    "Ah? Brother, I, I just bought kidney X. can I... "


    "Well?"


    "Big brother, take it and use it well."


    Zhang Fan was a stare, the bastard scared almost urine, quickly handed the phone to Zhang Fan.


    But what''s the use of Van Gogh robbing his cell phone? He just took it and put in a set of numbers, his own phone number.


    "Go back and tell your boss to call me. I''ve been living in the Luo family in the West Pacific recently, and I''m waiting for him. "

 Chapter 500

    "Go! Get rid of these bastards


    As soon as Zhang Fan just threw his cell phone back to the gangster, he heard a roar from the dormitory. Then, ropes were thrown out of the two meter high walls. A boy with desk legs and bricks stood on the wall, grabbed the ropes and began to fall from the ropes, but Are you coming out to be funny? Also, who are you waving with a mobile phone in your hand? Even if you are Nokia, it is not convenient to hit people.


    In fact, when he saw so many gangsters blocking the door at the beginning, Zhang Fan was very dissatisfied, but he was not dissatisfied with the gangsters, but with the students inside. Although there are 40 or 50 gangsters, the number of students in them is far more than that. If they really fight up, can they block the door?


    Now it seems that this is not the case at all. Are the students preparing for the raid? More than two meters high wall, boys appear on the wall at the same time, this is unified in the inside mat table and other things before the action.


    But why do you have to climb the wall?


    "Brother fan, you''re here."


    GUI Xilai seems to be the backbone of the students in the Department of archaeology. He was one of the first people to jump out. See that is piled up into a hill of thugs, originally howling to rush up to the dry frame of GUI zhilai is a Leng, and then found the existence of Zhang Fan, immediately put together.


    With brother fan''s ability, it''s proper to pile up these gangsters into Xiaoshan. There''s no pressure. It''s just that this time point is really embarrassing.


    "Yes, here we are. What''s the matter with you? Why do you have to jump off the wall to fight? Are you afraid you are not handsome enough to rush out of the gate? "


    Zhang Fan rolled a white eye, just for the sake of a handsome appearance, it''s a bit brain damaged.


    "Brother fan, we don''t want to be like this, but our door, after you changed it, is very useful for outsiders. But when we come out, we have to keep talking about the steps. When we come out again, we don''t have any momentum at all, and the door is not big enough. If we come out four or five at a time, we won''t be made dumplings."


    Why did GUI fan make him a helmsman?


    Zhang Fan was sweating after listening. It''s true that fighting group fights really needs momentum. It seems that in the future, we have to design something for them to facilitate external attacks. Well, it''s not right. This is a school. If we get a war fortress out, it''s kind of funny.


    Drive away the gang of thugs, GUI zhilai with Zhang Fan to Professor Luan''s office. Luan Qingping a look is Zhang Fan, face immediately ugly down, and even a bit ashamed.


    Zhang Fan a ask just know, Luan Qingping to him to think of a way to do student status when a fault.


    It''s reasonable to say that as a director of a department, it''s not in line with the regulations, but it shouldn''t be too difficult. After all, Huaxia is a human society, and Zhang Fan is a special recruit with special contributions. It sounds strange to get a student identity for a visiting professor, but it''s not unusual.


    However, such a request was not out of line, but it was made difficult by the school. Before the school building problem, Zhang Fan and Luan Qingping are standing on the side of the students and the school, the school people have a lot of opinions on Zhang Fan.


    However, Luan Qingping is also a more important professor in the school, enjoying the kind of national allowance, completely refuting his face is not appropriate. In the end, the school agreed to give Zhang Fan a place to change classes, but this place was not arranged in the Department of archaeology, but in the Department of foreign languages.


    It''s a tough job. If he was in the Department of archaeology or other departments, such as history, Chinese, geography and education, Zhang Fan could still study with other students, but he got a foreign language department.


    You know, Zhang Fan left school when he was in middle school. He only knew a few words about English, the most popular foreign language. If you are in the Department of archaeology, there will be no problem with Zhang Fan''s final grade. But if you throw him into the Department of foreign languages, when the half semester is over, the only result for Zhang fanneng and others, who are almost bored, is to be dropped out.


    "Some people take their power too seriously. Professor Luan, don''t worry. The foreign language department is the foreign language department. The university has always been the place for my dropout children. Even half a semester is enough. Besides, after half a semester, they may not be able to drive me away. "


    Compared with Professor Luan''s depression, Zhang Fan seems very relaxed. In fact, it would be a disaster to throw him into the biology department, chemistry department and other places. The foreign language department, which mainly relies on rote learning, is difficult for Zhang Fan, but it is not big. It''s true that his foundation is very poor, but it''s not because he is stupid. It''s because Zhang Fan always thinks that English, a low language, is not worth wasting his time to learn.


    However, since we have started to cooperate with Princess Tina, it''s not bad to learn some English. Otherwise, one day Tina and Joseph secretly say something bad about him that he can''t understand. Isn''t it embarrassing?


    Seeing that Zhang Fan is so confident, Luan Qingping doesn''t say anything anymore. He can only tell Zhang Fan to bring his provincial certificate and salute to the school on Monday to go through the formalities. As for the tuition fee, it is paid by the Department of archaeology, so that he doesn''t have to consider that. In fact, those tuition fees are really nothing to Zhang Fan. However, Professor Luan''s intention is to show his heart, and Zhang Fan has no reason to refuse.Bid farewell to Luan Qingping, Zhang Fan let guizhilai busy himself, and then give Jiaru a call. But Jia Ru''s mobile phone couldn''t get through, and she didn''t know what she was doing. So Zhang Fan decided to visit Luo''s first.


    After all, yesterday Zhuge sin came to visit Zhang Fan. It''s not good not to return a gift.


    Just as there was a mulberry tree in the campus, Zhang Fan broke a branch and took it in his hand. While cutting the branch with a knife he had just snatched from the gangsters, he walked out of the gate of Jingcheng University.


    When facing to go out, Zhang Fan slightly side a head. Just now in the school, in fact, someone has been staring at him, but I don''t know whether it''s Diao GE''s or Luo''s, because the school is very masculine, Zhang Fan didn''t let the ghost servant out to let them guard around.


    Forget it, just stare at it, no matter which one is good, anyway, he is going to Luo''s now. Of course, before going to Luo''s house, Zhang Fan bought some things in the city. After all, when he visited Luo''s house for the first time, he always gave some gifts.


    It took more than an hour for the taxi to escape from the traffic jam in the capital and stop at the gate of Luo''s manor in West Taiping mountain.


    And in the whole process, a taxi has been following quietly. It''s just that the tracking technology is really not good. You can find them with a little attention. However, after Zhang Fan got off the bus, the taxi pretended to drive away. It seems that Zhang Fan''s foothold has been determined, and there is no need to follow.


    The West Taiping mountain is already a suburb. There are not many houses. Opposite to the Luojia mansion is a forest.


    After getting off the bus, Zhang Fan took a pee in the woods opposite the Luojia manor. Then he observed the distance, dug a hole on the ground, and buried the mulberry branches which had been cut into sword shape on the road. The point of the sword pointed to the gate of the Luojia manor.


    When making this mulberry wood sword, Zhang Fan walked along the body of the sword with Chi You Xuezhu. It was a foot.


    After burying, Zhang Fan just carried two bags of things to the gate of Luo''s manor.


    "Hello, sir. This is a private manor. We don''t accept foreign guests. Please go back."


    Zhang Fan just stood at the gate of the manor, two security guards who looked better dressed than him won out and stopped Zhang Fan from going inside with a cold voice.


    "I know you are in a private manor, not a public toilet. I''ve solved the problem of urination in the woods opposite the gate. I''m here to visit your master and give him some presents."


    The haze in the capital is really a bit severe. Brother fan feels uncomfortable in this nostril. He picks his nose and says to the two guards.


    Just when the two guards were about to return, a truck suddenly stopped behind Zhang Fan. A young man in overalls jumped out of the car, wiped the sweat on his forehead, grinned at Zhang Fan and said, "Mr. Zhang, is this the place to receive the goods? Shall we send all the goods in for you? "


    "No, just let your brothers unload the goods at the door. It''s hard for you." Zhang Fan said, took out his wallet and handed the driver a stack of banknotes. "I''ll give it to my brothers. Tea or something."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Zhang." Chinese people don''t have the habit of tipping. What''s more, their business is rather depressed. Most of the buyers are sad. How can they give them a tip? The driver yelled, and several workers in the truck body immediately moved.


    After a while, five big and one small, six black coffins were unloaded from the car by the workers.


    "Boy, what do you want to do? I warn you not to make trouble here! This is not the place where you mess around! "


    The security guards who had to report to their owners saw this scene and pulled out their rubber batons one after another.


    It''s very special. I just said that I''m going to visit. But look at the present, how can it look like a visit? It is clear that this is the cause of the trouble.


    "I said, you two don''t have to be so nervous. Coffins, promotion and wealth are auspicious things. Even if you don''t approve of their auspiciousness, I think you should know something about them. The house is someone else''s, life is your own. "

 Chapter 501

    "Oh, the house is someone else''s and the life is your own. I said, boy, you''re not small." A security guard was already hanging around with a rubber stick.


    It''s nice to talk about getting a promotion and making a fortune, but whoever comes to see it, it''s all for trouble.


    "I really don''t think you''ll be able to take the two of you guys to the coffin. People who dare to do this must first have two qualities. First, they must be brave enough. He knows how much money and influence the Luo family has, but he still dares to come. The second is to have enough ability, even if you send out the security team of the whole villa, there is no way to deal with him. I''m right, Zhang Fan. "


    Just as Zhang Fan was stretching his muscles and preparing to do preparatory activities with the two security guards, a man and a woman came out of the manor.


    The man is an old man with white hair and whiskers, who is the Zhuge crime I saw yesterday. The woman is a middle-aged lady. Well, maybe not middle-aged. She looks less than 30 years old. This woman is the wife Luo Xuming is marrying, Liu Su Su.


    "I''m sorry to trouble Mr. Zhuge to come out and pick me up. Yesterday, Mr. Zhuge paid me a visit and gave me a big gift. Today, it''s normal for me to pay a return visit to Mr. Zhuge. After all, the most important thing for Chinese people is reciprocity, right. But I''m more generous than Mr. Zhuge. No, I brought a gift. Mr. Zhuge, don''t despise this gift for its vulgarity. "


    Zhang Fan said as he drew back.


    When Zhuge sin saw Zhang Fan''s action, he immediately looked up and burst into laughter.


    "Five big and one small, ha ha. I''ll calculate. Master Luo, madam Luo and two young masters each have one. These are four. The small one should be for the young lady. So, the rest is for me? "


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhuge is really good at calculating. Even that''s figured out. That''s right. It''s just right for each person. As for Mr. Zhuge''s words, it means that they may not be useful. It''s just that the etiquette can''t be enjoyed by everyone else, isn''t it? "


    Zhang Fan thinks it''s interesting to chat with people like Zhuge sin face to face. Mingming regards the other party as the enemy in his heart and wants to cut him off, but he still keeps the so-called politeness in his mouth. This should be the hypocrisy in the legend.


    However, in the capital, such hypocrisy is the norm. I''m afraid that people who always tell the truth can''t live high in the capital, or they won''t live long.


    "Mr. Zhuge, who is this?"


    Liu Su Su hasn''t met Zhang Fan yet, but when she heard the conversation between the old man and him, she instinctively told her that the young man in front of her is not a good source.


    "Well, you can''t see that? Mrs. Liu, I said that you can''t use all your brain for men and women''s affairs. People have sent the coffins to the door, and you still have one person to eat. Who else can you have besides Zhang Fan and Zhang Xiaoyou, who threatened to destroy your Luo family? Come on, two security brothers, open the door and let Zhang Xiaoyou in. People come to visit today. We don''t have the reason to shut them out, do we? "


    Liu Su Su''s face changed greatly, and his face was full of resentment.


    Yes, it''s resentment.


    After digging out the dead cat, Zhuge made a more comprehensive inspection of the Lu family''s manor. Naturally, the snake blood in the two peach blossom forests could not escape Zhuge''s exploration.


    Zhuge sin tells Luo Xu and others that the reason why Liu Su has been haunted continuously is that Luo Bai Xue gives her body to an outsider for no reason. It''s not because their nature is so unbearable. It''s because they have been blooded by a snake and the nature of the snake is obscene. That''s why they make such a mess.


    After hearing this, Liu Su Su and Luo Bai Xue almost hate Zhang Fan to the bone. It can be said that the happiness of their mother and daughter is ruined by Zhang Fan. Seeing him now, I feel a little envious when I meet my enemies.


    "Well, Mrs. Luo, don''t look like this. It will make people feel that your Luo family is very impolite. Since he is visiting, we should give him the proper etiquette to treat visitors. Moreover, today is not the time for us to really fight. If I''m not wrong, Zhang Fan just came to make things clear, and by the way, put some cruel words to let you all know My family is in a state of anxiety. Am I right, Zhang Xiaoyou? "


    Zhuge looked like a wise pearl in his hand, and there was no emotion in his tone.


    "I''m not sure, master Zhuge. Although we only have one hand, I''ve learned your skills. Maybe I just feel that I can''t beat you with Feng Shui. Today, I came here to wring their necks one by one? After all, that''s the best way to save energy. "


    Zhang Fan''s hand flashed, a security guard just felt a flower in front of his eyes, a light hand, originally held in the hands of the rubber stick was so gone. When he looked up at Zhang Fan again, he saw that Zhang Fan had thrown back the rubber stick that he had folded in half.


    This scared the security guard. Zhang Fan''s hand is not as simple as fast. Although the rubber stick doesn''t seem to be very strong, it actually has steel pipes inside. Zhang Fan broke the rubber stick in an instant. The strength is not what ordinary people can have."Xiaoyou, are you knocking on the mountain to shake the tiger, or are you knocking on the grass to scare the snake? Look, that little security guard is scared. We practitioners should guard against arrogance and impatience. It''s a kind of evil reason for you to scare people like that. "


    Zhuge sin didn''t care about Zhang Fan''s actions. Yes, Zhang Fan is demonstrating, but it''s just a demonstration. Zhuge''s crime is very clear. If Zhang Fan wants to kill people by force, it will never be at this time, but it should be in the evening when he stealthily looks like Luo''s manor. At that time, he will definitely kill one person. He has the ability to deal with the white eared soldiers. No one of the goods of Luo''s family can escape from him.


    What makes Zhuge confident is that Zhang Fan is an excellent feng shui master. Real feng shui masters don''t kill people by breaking the law. They have some killing methods that can bypass the law.


    "No, it''s not the evil cause, it''s the evil result. If someone has the evil cause, he must bear the evil result. Old man, let''s go in? "


    "Well, well, go in, and let''s have a good talk in the reception room. Since you are here, you should also meet Luo Xu. Otherwise, he doesn''t even know how he died. Isn''t it unfair? "


    Zhuge sin gave Liu Su Su a look, indicating that she was leading the way.


    Liu Su Su has a dim sum, unwilling to Zhang Fan made a gesture inside please, first walked in front.


    Since Zhang Fan dares to come, he is not afraid of the hostility of the Luo family and follows Liu Su Su with both hands.


    In the process of going to Villa 8, Liu Su Su has already called Luo Xu. When Zhang Fan enters the guest room of the villa, Luo Xu, Luo Bo and Luo Bai Xue are all waiting in it. Only Luo Gang, who manages the family business, is not in the manor now.


    When entering the gate of the villa, Zhang Fan found that there was an extra statue of emperor Guan of equal height here than when he came to observe secretly last time. According to the appearance, it should be a new one.


    "Good morning, have you had breakfast? I''m relieved to see you all waiting for me here. After all, the most important thing for a family is to be neat. The gifts I have prepared for you today are also neat. "


    Zhang Fan did not use any courtesy, went to the chair opposite Luo Xu and sat down.


    Zhuge sin looks at Zhang Fan''s action with a smile, and finally sits beside Zhang Fan.


    "Zhang Fan, you son of a bitch, you must have a hard time with our Luo family, don''t you?"


    Luo Bo''s temperament is the most unsinkable. Seeing Zhang Fan sitting opposite his father with a smile, his anger suddenly burst out, clapping the table and yelling at Zhang Fan.


    Well, it''s not that rob has lost his mind. If he wants to rush up to teach Zhang Fan, brother fan will definitely let him know why the flowers are so red.


    "Lord Luo, can your son''s question represent your meaning?"


    Zhang Fan didn''t pay attention to Luo Bo at all, and his eyes were always on Luo Xu.


    And Luo Xu is also full of anger at this time, Luo Baixue''s things need to be attributed to Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan also bubble to his little goddess. If each grenade costs one yuan, he really wants to give Zhang Fan a hundred yuan first. Fortunately, Luo Xu is a successful businessman. He still has some forbearance and Chengfu. He takes a deep breath of the air pressure and says coldly to Zhang Fan.


    "It doesn''t matter if Lobo can represent me. The important thing is that you want to fight against our family, right?"


    "I''m against your family? Ha ha, Mr. Luo Xu, please don''t tell jokes. From the beginning, your Luo family was against me. Your baby son, who just came back from abroad, is so arrogant. When he stood beside Lu Fengchan and talked to me, he didn''t expect what would happen if he fought against me. "


    Zhang Fan a sneer, this surname Luo is really can confuse black and white.


    "You fart. Lu Fengchan is my friend. Can I watch you bully her?"


    Once again, Lobo is on the scene.


    "First of all, the enmity between Lu Fengchan and me is due to her arrogance and blackmail. Secondly, she is not me. I was asked by the Lu family to save her. You should know that. I thought you should know not to provoke me after that lesson, but I didn''t expect that you and Lu Fengchan are all brainless goods, one after another to provoke me, and finally touched the bottom line that Lu Fengchan didn''t touch. "


    Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly flashed a sense of obliteration.


    Originally full of anger staring at Zhang Fan, Luo Bo suddenly felt a chill in his back neck, and his legs began to tremble.

 Chapter 502

    "Young man, let''s stop now. Our Luo family won''t pursue what you have done. Just assume that nothing has happened. What do you think? If you are not satisfied, I can give you another sum of money as compensation. That''s all we have to do. How about that? "


    Luo Xu stands up, presses his son back to the chair, and then twists his eyebrows to Zhang Fan. Now he''s not afraid of thieves, he''s afraid of them. Although Zhuge sin was invited to help, his performance was as positive as he imagined.


    "Mr. Luo, are you making me laugh? Don''t tell me it''s all over the place. Your baby son hasn''t told you what he did. There is a life between us. "


    Zhang Fan''s face is full of sneers.


    "Hum, what a human life? Don''t think that I didn''t conduct an investigation. Your friend didn''t die at all, but was given by the two police officers who worked at that time. Now she runs her hotel well, but all our investment in Erya city has been ruined because of this. Isn''t that enough?"


    Luo Xu''s voice is very low. Obviously, he also conducted an investigation on Huang Yihan, and the investigation results are different from what his son said before.


    "Huang Yihan''s situation is very complicated. Maybe you can''t understand what I said. But Mr. Zhuge is here. He should be able to understand. I used the gifted treasure to protect Huang yhan''s body, and put her consciousness back in the body with special techniques. Only now did Huang yhan, if you can observe your eyes carefully and return to you again, you will know that Huang''s face is expressionless and has no interest in anything. It''s like a zombie.


    The tea bowl on Zhuge''s culprit fell to the ground. Mouth slightly open looking at Zhang Fan, is obviously shocked by what Zhang Fan just said.


    "You, what did you say? Save your body with genius, and then bind your soul to the corpse? What on earth did you use to her


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Zhang Fan is talking nonsense at all, but Zhuge crime is an insider or a more capable one. He doesn''t think Zhang Fan is talking nonsense. The Bai Er Bing made by Zhuge crime is similar to the one mentioned by Zhang Fan, but he is still dead in a strict sense. He has accepted the programmed procedures and even some orders, but he has no consciousness of his own.


    Like Huang Yihan, his body won''t break down and he can still keep a clear mind. The hard part is a living corpse, but the good part is Isn''t that immortality?


    "Mr. Zhuge, there''s no comment on this. I can only say that it''s unique. You can''t find another one. You''d better give up the idea. Now, Mr. Zhuge, you should understand better than them why I don''t forgive them. Besides one human life, there is also a treasure of genius, which can''t be solved by money. I think if someone steals such a thing from you, you will be angry, right? "


    "Well Indeed, if someone takes this from me, I will play with them. If we can save the dead, if we use the living, we can prolong our life for decades at least. "


    Zhuge sin stroked his beard and nodded slightly. His words were very fair.


    "What do you mean by coming here today? What kind of compensation do you want? You say, we''d better give it to you today. It''s been a long time, and I don''t want to put it off any longer. Not only has our business with Luya been cut off, but also our business with Luya has been cut off! Say, how much do you want! "


    Luo Xu said with biting his teeth.


    "Don''t think you have some ability, we are afraid of you. With Mr. Zhuge here, we are not afraid of any ghosts and ghosts. I just don''t want this situation to continue. Business is business. What we businessmen pay attention to is interests. I can take out the money equivalent to the losses you caused to compensate you. You''d better stop it now, otherwise..."


    "Or what? Is the net broken? "


    Zhang Fan sneered scornfully.


    "It''s easy for me to stop. I have only one condition."


    "What conditions? You said


    "I said? Ha ha, Mr. Luo, I thought you already knew my conditions, but you didn''t know. My condition is very simple, you Luo family exterminates, is like this


    "Don''t deceive too much!"


    This time, Luo Xu made a case. He thought that Zhang Fan''s visit meant reconciliation. He planned to swallow his daughter''s sleep and spend money to buy peace, which is good for everyone. But he didn''t expect that this boy would open his mouth to let his family destroy his family. This kind of thing can''t be tolerated at all, OK!


    "What''s the cause and what''s the result? I''ve already said that I want your family to be destroyed. Do you think what a man says will be changed casually? Come here today. It''s just a formal greeting. After all, Mr. Zhuge also condescended to say hello to me yesterday. It''s not polite to come and not go


    As soon as Zhang Fan finished saying this, he heard the sound of "Dong Dong" footsteps coming from the corridor outside, and then someone knocked on the door."Come in!"


    Luo Xu is very upset. He knows that the God of plague is being received here. Who comes up to scold him at this time?


    "Master, Mr. Zhuge."


    In came the housekeeper of the Luo family, a middle-aged man in his forties. At this moment, the middle-aged man''s face was full of fear.


    "What''s the matter, say it quickly!"


    Luo Xu roared impatiently at the housekeeper.


    "Master, the statue of Guandi at our gate is broken."


    "What


    Luo Xu and Zhuge were surprised at the same time, especially Zhuge.


    There is a statue of emperor Guan that Luo Xu specially invited back from the temple of emperor Guan. It has been opened. Zhuge sin also said that this statue is of good quality and can eliminate disasters. But now the statue of emperor Guan is broken. Does it mean that disaster has already come?


    Disaster is coming. Right, isn''t the biggest disaster now the boy named Zhang Fan?


    "Little friend, what are you doing?"


    Zhuge sin looked at Zhang Fan with some doubts. He came in with Zhang Fan from the gate. Especially when he entered the villa, Zhuge sin had noticed Zhang Fan''s action. If he had done something, he should have found out.


    "I''d like to say no, I''m afraid you don''t believe it. Mr. Zhuge, I took all the gifts you brought yesterday, but the gifts I brought are still outside the manor. Don''t you check them? "


    Relative to the tension of the Luo family, Zhang Fan showed ease and contentment, took the tea cup on the table and tasted it quietly.


    "You


    "Mr. Luo, take it easy. One after another, if you go with me, Mr. Luo will stay here with you. "


    Seeing that Luo Xu''s mood is about to get out of control, Zhuge sin quickly gets up to stop Luo Xu. It''s true that this is the Luo family''s territory, but it''s absolutely irrational to have a physical conflict with Zhang Fan. It''s not a few ordinary security guards who can kill the white eared soldiers alone. Since they are geomantic moves, they have to use the same way to solve them.


    "Well, I''ll wait here for the good news from Mr. Zhuge!"


    Luo Xu''s teeth are about to be broken, but there is nothing he can do for Zhang Fan. At the time of the chain hotel, the bodyguards with him were all soldiers. The awesome ones were still very much, but they were still fix by three, five, two. Zhang Dun did not dare to make such a direct killing. This is a good lesson for Mr. Zhuge.


    In the reception room, there was a strange peace for a moment. Zhang Fan drinks tea there leisurely, while Luo Xu stares at him with murderous eyes.


    It''s the same with Luo Baixue who hasn''t made a sound. Although he didn''t understand why he and his three uncles had something to do with the disgusting man in front of him, he was a bad man since his father said he had done harm to him and didn''t like him.


    "Miss Luo, where are your three uncles? I remember that uncle at the construction site was in good shape. Although the hun hun''s figure is a little bad, there must be many patterns. As for the white-collar, I can''t see how you like him. "


    Zhang Fan is a person who doesn''t like to be quiet. Since the Luo family doesn''t speak, it''s better to speak by themselves.


    "Hum, don''t use your simple brain to question my eyes. Although my white-collar uncle is not in good shape, he has a good mouth. His tongue is especially sharp, which is sharper than mine."


    Hear Zhang Fan in doubt their own vision, Luo white snow immediately quit, looked at Zhang Fan with disdain, mouth reciting the white-collar man''s benefits. That arrogant look, like a princess talking to the common people. However, her father''s face is not so good.


    That face, black, is about to drip water. Is this Zhang deliberately exposing his scar? What''s more hateful is that her daughter was stupid enough to follow his words.


    "Which of the three do you prefer?"


    Zhang Fan, this is not to be spared.


    "There''s nothing I like more or don''t like more. They''re all common people. They''re all my playthings. But if I have to, I prefer the white-collar uncle''s tongue. "


    Luo Xu on one side is about to explode at this time. Liu Su Su quickly goes to Luo Bai Xue to shut her up. Originally, the status of their mother and daughter in this family has been very bad. Let Zhang Fan make such a few remarks. Maybe when Zhang''s family name leaves, they will be swept out by Luo Xu.


    "Well, it''s just a chat. I''m not so nervous." When Zhang Fan was talking, he took out a wax ball from his pocket, hung his hand on his cup and squeezed it hard. A drop of black liquid suddenly overflowed from the inner liner with metallic light and dropped into his teacup.

 Chapter 503

    After a little action, Zhang Fan covered the tea bowl with the lid. The old capital''s cup of tea is exquisite, and it''s much more convenient to hide things than those straight tea cups.


    When I was watching TV, there was a disgusting advertisement on it. It was about a tea set, an electric kettle, and a few quilts like a draft beer cup. It blew all day long. Even Zhang Fan, a rude man with no culture, looked at it with contempt.


    It''s useless for ordinary people. It''s not rare to really like tea. People really drink tea, either Yixing purple sand or blue and white porcelain bowls. Who cares about that kind of rubbish.


    Cough, well, fan GE''s mind is a little far away, mainly because it''s too boring to wait for Zhuge sin to come back, and Liu Su Su will definitely not let Luo Bai Xue speak again.


    The first dragon shaped black air has come out of the cover bowl. Zhang Fan is very comfortable watching the black air swirling in the air.


    Iron can''t penetrate Yin and Yang, and it can restrain some strange smell. The function of porcelain is much worse, and I don''t know how long it will take for the things inside to volatilize. It''s said that there''s a bowl of wine recently. It''s very hot. I''d like to have a bowl of tea later.


    What? What is the use of black Yin Qi in front of Zhuge crime?


    Hehe, brother fan also knows that the old man of Zhuge is capable, so how can it be as simple as Yin Qi? Today, in addition to going to school, Zhang Fan also had plans to come to Luo''s home, so before going out, Zhang Fan sealed three drops of juice with small iron balls and wax balls.


    Yes, it''s juice, the juice of Longyuan black fruit bred by the dragon vein of Erya. Don''t look to release just a small drop, the kind of condensed into the solid of the heavy resentment, it is who use who know.


    With a "squeak", the door of the reception room was opened, and the ugly looking Zhuge came in from the outside with the muddy robe on his face. Luo Bo pinches the wooden sword carved by Zhang Fan with two fingers. As soon as he enters the door, he angrily throws it at Zhang Fan''s feet, and then runs out with a pair of hands full of mud.


    "Oh, master Zhuge, did you find out my little gift so soon? It''s really Fengshui. I admire it. "


    Zhang Fan faked a fist at Zhuge.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Xiaoyou, you are very good at playing tricks. I really admire you. I didn''t expect you to bury the wooden sword two feet askew. It seems that you have already expected that you will soon find out your hands and feet, right? "


    "That''s true. I''m very confident in Mr. Zhuge''s ability. It''s a pity that Luo Xudai did it for me this time. I''m sorry."


    The Sangmu sword is buried opposite the door, which brings about the evil spirit. However, the evil spirit doesn''t mean that you can just insert the sword into the ground. The distance and direction are all exquisite. For example, Zhang Fan''s main curse is the people in villa No. 8. Besides pointing to the gate of the manor, the tip of the sword also points to the door of villa No. 8 through the gate.


    When Zhang Fan came here, he used Chi You Xuezhu to walk through the sword. In addition to strengthening the evil spirit of Sangmu sword, he also made the aura of Sangmu sword itself vague because of the spread of evil spirit, which made it difficult to determine the exact position.


    Zhuge set the position of Sangmu sword according to the position and distance, and let Luobo dig. The ground in winter was rather hard. Robbo did not have a shovel. He picked up a sharp stone on the ground and planed it to the ground.


    Zhang Fan covered up the ground when he was burying the wooden sword. It seemed that he had not moved. As a result, Luo Bo''s stone went down, and the thin soil layer on the ground was directly smashed through, and a stream of muddy water with a foul smell suddenly splashed out from below.


    Rob couldn''t dodge. He was splashed all over his face. That smell. Rob almost threw up on the spot. Zhuge crime is also full of embarrassment.


    Zhang Fan actually dug two pits before, and the place a little less than the right position was buried with a sword. The right position of the pit was covered with his urine.


    Although sangmujian was taken back, Zhang Fan won the battle this time. Who let them step into Zhang Fan''s trap? That is to say, I took rob with me. If Zhuge sin had dug it by himself, I would have no face to come back to see people now.


    "Mr. Luo, it''s really a blessing for your family to have Mr. Zhuge. If someone else comes here, I''m afraid you''ll still be wandering around in the yard with a compass. Good luck. "


    Zhang Fan said as he picked up the blue and white porcelain covered bowl on the table and went to the northwest corner of the reception room.


    "Xiaoyou, you have brought more gifts during this visit. Are you going to continue to give my old man questions?"


    Who knows that Zhang Fengshui is more serious than Zhang Fengshui?


    "No, it was just a prank when I peed. How can it be regarded as a gift? It''s impossible for me to pee and mud as a gift when I''m so big. "


    As Zhang Fan said, he tilted the lid and poured the water on the ground in the northwest corner. Then he opened the lid and put the whole bowl in the place where it was wet with tea."I don''t think Mr. Luo and little luobotou would like to see me, and so would his wife and miss. That''s all for today. I''ll leave first. Everyone, you should be healthy. Goodbye. "


    Zhang Fan raised his hands and clasped a fist. He didn''t care whether the host''s house was seeing off the guests or not. If he wanted to let him go, he raised his feet and walked outside the reception room.


    "Asshole!"


    See Zhang Fan out of the door, Luo Xu slapped on the table, fiercely stood up, staring at the door, Zhang Fan disappeared position, mouth constantly issued "creak" sound, a bite of old teeth are about to bite.


    But soon, a sense of vertigo hit Luo Xu''s head. The body shakes a few times in place, two legs can no longer support the weight of the body in general, "Putong" sat on the chair.


    "Husband, husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    After all, after living together for many years, Liu Su Su can see at a glance that his man''s state is not right. This is not to sit down in anger, but to feel uncomfortable.


    "I''m fine. That kid is too deceiving. I must show him some color."


    Luo Xu holds his head with one hand. This little bastard surnamed Zhang is really irritating. We must find a way to deal with him. He wants us to die


    "Mr. Luo, you''d better leave this room now, now. The lady and the young lady have all left. No one should stay here for a long time. "


    Zhuge sin was puzzled by Zhang Fan''s sudden departure at first, but when he saw Luo Xu''s headache, he knew it was not good.


    The Northwest Fangqian palace represents the man of the family. Zhang Fan falls down the tea in the northwest corner, puts down the cup and goes away. Luo Xu immediately starts to have a headache. Most likely, it''s because Zhang Fan has made a move in that cup of tea!


    "Mr. Zhuge, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Xu is still a little forced. I don''t know why Zhuge sin suddenly gets nervous.


    "When I and rob left just now, did the boy surnamed Zhang put anything into the water cup?"


    As he asked, Zhuge walked to the northwest corner and squatted down to check the tea on the ground.


    Tea is tea. He can''t see any difference. He even put his finger in front of his nose to smell it, but in the process, Zhuge sin felt his head start to feel dizzy.


    "No, he used words to incite my daughter at the beginning. After I stopped him, he didn''t do anything, just drinking tea."


    Before Liu Su Su''s words were finished, Zhuge sin had already sat down on the ground, obviously dizzy.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Come and help me. "


    Zhuge sin felt as if there were ten thousand steel needles in his head. He didn''t want the pain. His whole body was soft and sour. He couldn''t lift any strength.


    "Snow white, help Mr. Zhuge up. How dare you poison this bastard


    Luo xuchao''s daughter roared, got up and walked towards the door. From the appearance of Zhuge sin, we can see that his headache is not as simple as anger.


    In the past, Luo xuning would not let her daughter go to help Zhuge sin, but now, the daughter seems to be a redundant existence. Even if she looks at it, she feels like a waste of time. It''s a waste of time to let her do some dangerous work.


    Luo Baixue still listens to her father''s words, but when she helps Zhuge sin out, the little girl''s face is also sallow, one hand covers her chest, as if she is going to vomit.


    "Mr. Zhuge, you, didn''t you say that you had an appointment to fight Fengshui? This son of a bitch has poisoned himself. I''ll call the police and arrest him right now... "


    Luo Xu fiercely looks at Zhang Fan who is walking towards the gate of the manor outside the window and wants to bite him to death.


    "Well, it''s useless. I can see his face. There''s no danger of imprisonment. Even if you call the police, you can''t do anything about him. What''s more, I''m afraid you can''t detect any toxin by calling someone to detect it. "


    Zhuge, with a guilty face, took out his piece of Taiji Eight Trigram plate from his bag and wanted to measure the changes of the gas field. As soon as he took it out, the pointer on the plate pointed to the northwest corner of the reception hall across the wall, and the Yin and yang fish in the middle of the plate almost instantly rotated to the position of yang fish.


    Of course, this yang fish does not mean that it is full of Yang, because under the pointer is the fish eye of yang fish, which represents the extreme evil here.

 Chapter 504

    At the suggestion of Zhuge sin, all the Luo family withdrew from villa No. 8 and temporarily lived in the neighboring villa No. 6.


    Although Zhuge crime said that Zhang Fan''s face was not in prison, Luo Xu still didn''t believe in evil and asked someone to come home for a toxicity test. The result is that the main component of the cup of tea that Zhang Fan sprinkled on the ground is tea, without any additional toxic substances. However, several inspectors were also dizzy when sampling and testing. One of them even went to the window as if he had lost his mind, opened the window and wanted to jump off the building. Fortunately, there were bodyguards around them, so no one was killed.


    However, when several testers were sent to the hospital for examination, there was no pathological and toxicological reaction, but one of them was found to have syphilis. But this poison is definitely not from Zhang Fan.


    "Mr. Zhuge, what''s up? Haven''t you figured out what''s going on?"


    Looking at Zhuge coming out of No. 8 villa again, Luo Xu hastened to meet him. Although it didn''t spread to the outside world, as long as he thought about it, Luo Xu felt that he couldn''t hang on his face. He was the chairman of Luotian group, so he was driven out of his home. If this spread out, he would have to be teased in the circle.


    "Ah, this boy, he really has some means." Zhuge sin looked back at the villa and threw a piece of paper in his hand.


    It was supposed to be a piece of yellow paper, but at this time, more than half of it has turned into scorched black color. In this throw, it turns into pieces of fly ash.


    "Mr. Zhuge, this is..."


    Although Luo Xu didn''t know the art of Feng Shui, looking at the yellow paper, he knew that the situation inside was not optimistic.


    "It''s a trial paper to test grievances. I used other things to measure the evil spirit in the villa before. It''s a little bit high, but it''s still within the normal range. It should be the remnant of the bereaved evil spirit, and it won''t do any harm to people. However, everyone''s head aches so much that I can only use this paper to try. I didn''t expect that I actually measured the resentment. At that time, the boy surnamed Zhang left after pouring the tea. I''m afraid he was afraid that he made this thing himself... "


    Zhuge sin''s expression is not very good-looking.


    "Mr. Zhuge, since you know what kind of resentment it is, how about dispelling it with your ability? The facilities in villa No. 6 are not as good as those in villa No. 8. I''m not used to it. " Lobo pitifully looked at Zhuge sin. As the owner''s residence, everything in Villa 8 was of course the best.


    "Well, you have to take your time. Although resentment and evil spirit belong to evil spirit, they are essentially different. The evil spirit is just a kind of self attack without any consciousness. However, resentment is a kind of evil with emotion. You can see in those Japanese comics that the earth binding spirit is often mentioned. In fact, resentment lingers in one place and can hardly be dispelled. For today''s plan, we can only open all the doors and windows of the villa for ventilation, give enough light, and then get some things with Yang properties such as roosters in, so that the resentment can be gradually dispersed, and then we can live again. "


    Zhuge sin sighed a long time, and he suddenly felt that it was not wise to bet with Zhang Fan.


    It can be said that they are very good at attacking people.


    But he and Zhang Fan''s gambling appointment, is he defends, Zhang Fan attacks.


    Originally, in the face of a younger generation, Zhuge sin didn''t worry much even though he was a little famous. But seeing Zhang Fan, he could make a group of resentment. Zhuge sin felt that his teeth were beginning to hurt.


    As long as they can learn this method of creating resentment out of thin air, they don''t even need to learn geomantic omen, just throw resentment at the people who need to be harmed.


    "I can''t swallow it!"


    Luo Xu suddenly hit the tree next to him.


    "Zhang dares to punish us like this Well, since he wants us to destroy the Luo family, I can''t make him better. He can fight. Can his family fight too? "


    "Mr. Luo, I''m afraid you think a little too much."


    Zhuge sin smoothed his beard and his face was a little heavy.


    "Zhang Fan''s corner of the sun and moon is dim, and he doesn''t have the appearance of a brother. In this respect, Mr. Luo has to let it go. He and I agreed to kill your Luo family in January. As long as we delay for one month, we will win. He can''t find trouble with the Luo family again. In my opinion, this is the most suitable solution at the moment."


    "Well, he has no parents and brothers, but he still has women! If he makes me feel bad, I can''t make him feel good! "


    Luo Xu''s teeth are going to be broken. It''s been two days. Although the one surnamed Zhang didn''t appear near the manor again, it''s hard to eliminate the trouble left at that time.


    What makes Luo Xu even more angry is that he doesn''t know where Zhang Fan has recruited a group of gangsters to block the Luo family while it''s dark. The gangsters sneak around the villa at random, throwing stones, feces, animal corpses, and even Luo Bo goes to the nightclub to relax. When he comes back, he is hit by half of the durians who have been hit by the microwave oven The lotus is on her head.Some people say that durian is chestnut when it is hit by microwave oven, but young master Luo Er has proved that it''s just bullshit with his personal experience, and that it''s just excrement. OK!


    Luo Xu is a little better than Luo Bo. He just stepped on a used sanitary napkin when he went out, fell down and squatted, and successfully pressed one hand of excrement.


    To this end, the Luo family sent three times more sentries to patrol around the manor last night. But these patrolling security guards can''t escape the gangster''s hands. The gangsters should have inquired about the information. They all rode motorcycles. When they arrived at the gate of luojiazhuang garden, they didn''t slow down at all. They just took out fistful sized balloons filled with liquid and threw them at the security guards and the manor.


    More than half of the security guards vomited on the spot. The balloons thrown by the gangsters are not filled with urine, but more vicious ammonia. Now the whole Luo family manor is stinking. Those people in the branches simply find excuses to escape from the manor one by one. In such a big manor, only Luo Xu''s family and Zhuge sin are still living.


    "Mr. Luo, you''d better not act rashly!"


    The harassment in these two days made Zhuge crime a little angry. But Luo Xu''s intention to attack Zhang Fan''s woman is something he absolutely does not approve of.


    "Don''t forget why the boy surnamed Zhang is fighting with your Luo family. If you want to fight against his woman this time, I''m afraid we can''t make a lot of bets in that month. At that time, he will kill your family even if he plays with his life. Even my old man can''t stop it!"


    But there are also some evil formations in Feng Shui, which need to pay a great price to complete. Let alone the evil spirit of Zhang Fan''s mulberry wood sword, Zhuge crime believes that Zhang Fan must know some evil methods.


    What scares him even more is that their Zhuge family is a big family, and he also has children and grandchildren. He and Zhang Fan have an agreement in advance, so they can''t harm their family. I really drive this boy crazy. With his strength, he may be angry with his Zhuge family after killing the Luo family. How many members of his family will survive?


    Zhuge sin may not be a good man, but he is definitely not the kind of stupid villain who thinks he is invincible. People like Zhang fan can fight evil, but they can''t be forced to die.


    "Well, then, I''ll let them go first Mr. Zhuge, I''ll take care of the business here. I''ll go to the company first and see you in the evening. "


    Luo Xu''s teeth are almost broken. In the end, he puts down such a compromise and takes Luo Bo to the car.


    When the car left the manor, Luo Xu punched the back of the chair in front of him.


    "Dad, do we really follow old man Zhuge''s advice and not go to Zhang Fan''s trouble? I always feel like I can''t swallow it. "


    Luo Bo is nearby. His teeth are biting tightly. The durian smell on his body hasn''t been cleaned up yet.


    "Well, the old man and the boy have an agreement to bet on the lives of our Luo family. If the old man wins, Zhang Fan will give him a lot of money every year. Of course, he doesn''t want us to break the gambling agreement. Now go to Jichang to buy a plane ticket and fly directly to Jiangzhou. Doesn''t he have two women? It''s all for me! "


    Luo Xu grits his teeth and says that his fingernails are almost piercing into the back of the seat. When did they lose such a big man in the Luo family? Zhang has to pay the price.


    "Well, I''ll be right there. It''s said that the two ladies surnamed Zhang are good-looking. I''m going to make them feel good this time. How ugly they are to die


    There was a fierce light in Rob''s eyes. Obviously, he had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    However, just at this time, a motorcycle suddenly drove in front of their car and was almost hit by their car. The driver was startled. However, because the danger was over, the foot that was about to step on the accelerator did not step down. But then, "bang" suddenly came from under the car, the car body shook violently, the front of the car suddenly turned uncontrollably and ran towards a wire pole on the side of the road.


    The driver hit the steering wheel and stepped on the brake, but he couldn''t hold the car''s momentum at all, and the front of the car hit the pole. The two sons of the Luo family jumped forward at the same time. Luo Xu was a little better. He had a broken leg in a car accident, and his upper body was OK. At this time, he bumped into the back of the chair, and Lobo was miserable. His arm was still hanging on his neck. After such a collision, he broke the plaster directly, and the painful little Lobo''s head screamed in the car.

 Chapter 505

    "Zhang Fan, you wait for me. If you don''t let the Luo family get better, I won''t let you get better!"


    Sitting in the waiting hall of the airport, rob looked at the plaster on his hand. It was a breath. In just a few days, it was the second time that he had an accident. Last time, it is said that Zhang Fan sold a cat, and his father was rushed by the evil spirit of the cat, so he had an accident.


    This time, it''s better. The motorcyclist who rides in front of his car is one of those bastards who make trouble outside his manor every night. And the car accident is not an accident, it is the goods in the past when throwing a three edged prick tire, live to prick the tire burst.


    "I must catch your wife and play by myself. When I''m finished, I''ll play for my subordinates. When my subordinates are finished, I''ll play for the beggars..."


    Rob sat in his chair, his head down, and he kept reading.


    "What did you say, brother?"


    A man with a northeast accent suddenly sounded from the front.


    Luo Bo also said conveniently, directly back to a "I said to catch your wife to play!"


    As soon as the words were over, a big hand suddenly reached out and grabbed Rob''s collar, and forced him out of the chair.


    At this time, Luo Bo found that he had a man nearly two meters tall in front of him. His body was full of muscles, and tattoos could be seen at the neckline. And beside the strong man, there stood a tall and beautiful woman in fur. With What the hell is this? Such a beautiful girl with a Purple Garlic in her hand, while watching the strong man carrying him, peeling garlic?


    "When I say little things, why don''t you tell me what you just said? You''re looking for cigarettes, aren''t you? "


    "No, I I''m so special Do you know who I am? "


    This scene was originally robbe''s fault, if put in peacetime, he is not calling to admit a counsellor to apologize, but now it is in the heat, thinking about Zhang Fan''s things, this sentence can''t be said.


    "In Beijing, if I want to play with your wife, I''ll play with your wife. What''s wrong with your wife?"


    "I gave you a face, didn''t I?"


    When the strong man heard that the boy was picked up, he even dared to say so and hit rob in the face with one punch. Luo Bo was hit and the whole person flew out upside down. The strong man wanted to go up and have a few more feet. The old girl next to him came and grabbed his arm, pointed to the security guard who had already gone here, and dragged the strong man to the gate.


    The strong man also knew that this place was not suitable for making a big scene. When he passed Luobo, he had a mouthful of thick phlegm on his face.


    Lobo, who was blocking his heart, lay on the ground and covered his face, and howled, but there was no one around him who pitied him. They were all making fun of him.


    I can''t help it. I need to be more responsible in my life. Just as Luo Bo called out just now, I want to play with other people''s wives, but I want to "play with your wife if I want to". This kind of provocation and beating are not unjust at all. If no one is around to clap and make friends, it''s their ancestors'' virtue.


    Luo Bo had been injured. The strong man didn''t get up for a long time. When he got up and tried to find out the names of the people, he was in trouble. The strong man and the old sister of peeling garlic had already disappeared.


    As soon as robona''s character is reported, Huan must check the details of the strong man through monitoring and boarding records, but now there is a guy who is more hateful to him, so let''s bear it first. After all, revenge on Zhang Fan is the most important thing. The two women in Zhang Fan''s family are very good-looking. They are much more beautiful than the old sister who peeled garlic just now. It must be fun to catch them when the time comes!


    He wiped the blood foam on the corner of his mouth with his only intact arm, and Lobo got on the plane with a full stomach of resentment. This cargo usually takes first class, but it''s too urgent today. First class tickets have been sold out for a long time, so he can only take economy class.


    Compared with first class and business class, economy class is more crowded and crowded. This makes Luo Bo a little intolerable, but in order to revenge Zhang Fan early, he gritted his teeth. Rob''s seat is in the sixth row. It''s the middle seat of three over there. This seat can be regarded as the most subdued one. There are people on both sides, with poor vision and often giving way to people. Well, radish brother also forbeared, sitting in the seat closed his eyes.


    But just after he closed his eyes, rob smelled a very disgusting smell in his nose. Well, it was a bit like the residual durian smell on his body. Wait, how do you feel wet on your legs?


    Luo Bo opened his eyes in a hurry. He saw a young woman with a weight of 200 Jin sitting beside him. She was still holding a child who was a few months old. It was warm on the plane. The child was not wrapped in thick clothes. She was wearing a pair of open crotch pants. The smell of durian from the microwave oven went straight to her nose. This was not the end. The little teapot is now fully powered, He''s watering his radish legs.


    "Hello! What''s the matter with you! Look at your kids. They peed on my legs! " The radish was so dejected that it couldn''t be dejected any more. The nameless fire in her chest almost burned her own plane. She roared at the young woman."What are you shouting about? Can you afford to frighten my children? "


    The young woman, with a weight of 200 kg, twisted her eyebrows and turned her head when she heard the cry of radish. There was no feeling of guilty in her tone.


    "Look at your kids, you pissed my leg!"


    Once again, Bo Di''s voice is a little bit higher than that of his own.


    "Just pee. What''s the big deal? He''s still a child. When you are such a big man, do you still have to worry about a child? "


    "He is a child, don''t you know how to look after him? Are you a child, too? "


    Rob is so angry that no one dares to pee on him so freely.


    "OK, OK, what a big deal. Boy urine is still medicine. You should drink a bowl of medicine."


    "Pooh! Laozi is also a boy. Do you want to drink my urine? "


    Rob was so angry that he patted the armrest of the chair with his left hand, and then there was a scream.


    Yes, Rob''s left arm was broken in the accident. Although he didn''t smash the plaster, he was in pain because of the shock.


    "What are you arguing about? What if I scream so loud and scare my son? "


    The young woman just said a word, the baby in her arms began to cry, the young woman quickly lowered her head to coax the child. At this time, several old women sitting nearby leaned over their heads one after another and complained about Lobo. They were so big that they didn''t know how to respect the old and care for the young. What''s wrong with their children urinating? They didn''t know how to take care of their children.


    This is obviously a moral kidnapping group composed of seven aunts and eight aunts.


    Rob was spurned by these people. At first he argued a few words, but at last he didn''t even bother to speak. Rob felt that he was already unreasonable. Who knew that he could meet such a group of people on the plane who were more unreasonable than himself. Originally, Luo Bo was in a hurry to find someone to vent his anger. But under the siege of the aunts, Luo Bo, who was already injured, was not energetic. It was really noisy, but these women had no choice but to raise their hands and call the stewardess, who proposed to change their seats.


    The stewardess also sympathized with Rob when she saw the situation here. After inquiring about the purser, she really found an empty seat and changed it for rob. Rob was thankful that he could escape the siege of those old women.


    The seat changed this time is at the end of the cabin, which is also in the middle, but there seems to be no one sitting by the window. Next to the corridor sat a kind-hearted aunt who was about 50 years old. She said that she knew what had just happened and sympathized with rob. Then she warmly let him in.


    Robo was almost moved to cry, and he didn''t go smoothly all the way out of the house. Finally, I met a kind old lady.


    "Thank you, aunt. You and those unreasonable people in front of you are not in the same world."


    At this moment, rob is really grateful to aunt.


    "Well, it''s the Lord who teaches us to be good to others and not to be quarrelsome. Young man, do you know what faith is? "


    She drew a cross on her chest with a smile.


    Rob: £¤ *@@£¤£¤£¦£¦¡­¡­ %*@


    when the plane landed at Jiangzhou airport, Rob''s whole spirit was about to collapse. With one arm hanging, he almost ran off the plane and nearly fell off the gangway.


    It''s terrifying. These aunts are terrifying. It''s better for those people to fight. At least in my heart, rob is still scolding them. Later, this one was even more extraordinary. During the whole journey, the kind-hearted aunt seemed to have no idea what thirst was, and she talked incessantly to rob.


    What faith, piety, Lord, salvation, commandments, and how to go to heaven, how to avoid the temptation of Satan, finally simply start to talk about when she often goes to church, how well the priest knows the doctrine, what kind of sublimation her spirit gets after believing in the Almighty Lord, and so on.


    There is only one core point, that is, hope that rob can also get the favor of the Lord, and be baptized as a devout believer.


    Luo Bo is about to cry. Although he has studied abroad for a period of time and has a lot of contact with the followers of Birdman, the Luo family has a motto that future generations should never believe in Birdman. Sometimes it''s hard to explain the reasons, but most people in the circle know why. As a Chinese, it is harmful but not beneficial to believe in bird education.

 Chapter 506

    Stumbling out of the airport, looking at the flow of people coming and going outside. Luo Bo, who had been holding back for a long time, took a deep breath and raised his head to the sky with a roar: "where are all the people who have been picking me up?"


    That''s right. The person who picked up the plane Originally, before he came, Lobo called people from Jiangzhou branch of Luotian group and asked them to pick up the plane. However, after walking out of the airport, Lobo found that there was no one waiting for him with a sign at their appointed position.


    What''s more painful is that he came out in a hurry. After the cash in his wallet paid for the trailer of the previous accident and took a taxi to the airport, there were only dozens of yuan left. What''s worse is His cell phone is dead.


    What? bank card? God special bank card, this year go out who special also have nothing to take bank card ah, is the mobile phone payment good! It''s good to have a bank card anywhere.


    Lonely, helpless, when was rob so down? Standing on the roadside, I really have the heart to cry.


    There''s no way. He only has enough money to buy two bottles of drinks. For today''s plan, he can only wait in the agreed place foolishly.


    It''s not far from the capital to Jiangzhou city. When rob got off the plane, it was only ten o''clock in the morning. He just waited until two o''clock in the afternoon. For fear of missing it, he didn''t dare to wait anywhere else. When a young woman with his famous brand got out of the taxi, Rob''s nose was almost runny with cold.


    "Why did you come? Is blind, deaf or head water! Didn''t I tell you which flight it was? Why did you pick me up at this time? "


    Rob choked all the way and burst out in an instant, yelling at the poor woman.


    The woman was scared when she saw him. She said in a low voice: "Luo Shao, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. On the way here, I had a traffic accident. The traffic was very heavy. I started at 8:30 in the morning. I didn''t mean to be late. "


    The woman is the Secretary of the general manager of Jiangzhou branch. Rob used to accompany her in the whole process when she came to Jiangzhou. His kung fu on the Kang is very good. Rob likes her very much. Every time he sees her, he smiles. He didn''t expect to be scolded before he can pretend to be poor.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to be angry with you. Where''s my Maybach? Didn''t you pick me up in the Maybach I left in Jiangzhou? Why are you taking a taxi? "


    "Well, Luo Shao, yes, I''m sorry. The accident on the road is your Maybach."


    "What are you talking about! My Maybach


    "Well, yes, yes, I dare not drive too fast on the road. Then a female driver, in the back, said that she took the accelerator as a brake and connected it up. It was a bit serious. I''m afraid you are in a hurry, so I called the company to deal with it. I stopped the taxi on the way to pick you up. "


    The Secretary shrinks her neck. She is really afraid of being beaten.


    "After, after Very, very serious? "


    Rob''s words were almost squeezed out of his teeth. That Maybach is one of his favorite cars, because not long after he came back from studying abroad, he didn''t get involved in the company''s affairs, and he didn''t have a lot of money to spend. That car is almost his best. That''s it?


    Repair? Are you kidding? What''s the difference between a repaired car and a used car? How cheap it is to drive!


    Luo Bo is so cruel that his teeth itch. He raises his hand and raises it in the air several times, which makes the female secretary close her eyes. However, Luo Bo finally puts down his hand.


    Anyway, this woman''s Kung Fu on Kang is pretty good. It would be a pity if she broke her face. Forget it, just put it down. It''s not her fault to be chased


    Rob kept comforting himself in his heart. He took a dozen deep breaths to suppress his anger. I took a taxi with my secretary.


    On the way back to the city, there was not as much traffic as before, and both cars had been towed away.


    Back to the city is more than three in the afternoon, close to four o''clock, at noon did not eat rob has been hungry before heart after heart. Luo Bo, who has been to Jiangzhou for several times, directly asks the driver to drive to Jiqing building. He wants to go to Jiqing building to have a good meal of jiangmi duck, which is his favorite dish.


    Hotels usually start to work at 4 o''clock to clean up and stock up. So when rob walked into Jiqing building at 4:30, although it was not officially opened, the lobby manager Wang Lu didn''t rush the guests out. Let the waiter lead people into the private room to order, Wang Lu and the chef continue to sit on the table at the door of the kitchen to peel garlic.


    Just at this time, a man in a windbreaker, a cap and a big mask came in from the outside. He sneaked up to Wang Lu and sat down.


    "This gentleman, you..."


    The cold brought in by the man made Wang Lu shiver.


    "Manager Wang, it''s me."


    The man pulled the mask down and showed his face. Wang Lu is a real acquaintance, Zhao Qilin, the young owner of Tianqi group! Because of the friendship with Zhang Fan, the elder brothers would often get together. Jiqing building is the place where they often haunt, so Wang Lu knows Zhao Qilin."Mr. Zhao, this is..."


    Wang Lu doesn''t understand. Why do you dress up like a secret agent when you come to a good restaurant?


    "Well, I have something to do with you today."


    Mysteriously, Zhao Qilin takes a small bottle out of his arms and hands it to Wang Lu. Then he takes out a check and pushes it to her.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Zhao?"


    Wang Lu asked warily, and at the same time waved the cooks and waiters at the table to leave.


    "It''s nothing. Didn''t a man with a bandage hanging from his arm just now? You can find a way to mix the contents of this bottle with that man''s food so that he can eat it all. "


    "The man?"


    Wang Lu frowned. She was more or less impressed by that person, accompanied by the general manager secretary of Luotian group. I''ve been here several times before, and I love to eat the jiangmi duck in their shop.


    But what is Zhao Qilin doing?


    When Wang Lu lowered her head and picked up the porcelain bottle, she glanced at the check. Just such a glance, her heart was pumping. It turned out to be a check of 500000.


    Wang Lu opened the bottle and saw that it was full of white powder. She''s a little uncertain. Is Zhao Qilin just going to poison? But if you really want to make trouble in their shop, don''t say that person is from Luotian group. He''s just an ordinary person, and he''s not a fifty master.


    "In here..."


    "Guanyintu and some chronic laxatives will not attack until at least three hours after taking them. Don''t worry, you can''t depend on you if you can''t eat. If you really need to lose money, I''ll fill in the hole for you. "


    Zhao Qilin laughed a few times.


    "Guanyintu That''s nothing, but why give him guanyintu? "


    Wang Lu knew about guanyintu. In the difficult times, some hungry poor people used it to satisfy their hunger. Guanyintu is non-toxic, but the human body can''t digest it. Eating less will not be fatal. At most, it will affect the digestive function. Only if you eat too much guanyintu will you be killed by too much guanyintu in your stomach.


    "This boy is not good at heart. He wants to move Li Mengmei and Bai Shuying. They are all regular customers of your family. Manager Wang, can you help me. You can rest assured that something has really happened. Even if Tianqi group can''t afford it, there are Hu''s jewelry and Shuiyue international in the back. You can rest assured to do it. The big deal is that we regard your family as the staff canteen. "


    As soon as Zhao Qilin said this, Wang Lu immediately understood what was going on.


    Don''t ask, the boy with one arm is offending Zhang Fan.


    There are many childe brothers in the upper class of Jiangzhou City, but now there is one person in Jiangzhou who can''t offend more than the childe brothers of those aristocratic families, that is Zhang Fan.


    Officials have backgrounds. The military has backgrounds. In the economic circle, Shuiyue, Hu''s and Tianqi''s three groups are among the biggest giants in Jiangzhou. They all have a very close relationship with Zhang Fan. If they want to count, they can add a Han family.


    "Well, that''s it. Please manager Wang. Now Zhang Fan is not in Jiangzhou. If this bastard harms my brother''s daughter-in-law, I will have no face to see him when he comes back."


    "I see, Mr. Zhao. Anyway, the guest likes to eat duck stuffed with rice. Lao Liu, Lao Liu, come here. "


    Wang Lu called out to the chef and whispered a few words in his ear. The head chef''s face was surprised. After Wang Lu pointed to the check and tore it, he picked a thumb.


    "Leave it to me, and you''ll see."


    More than 30 minutes after Zhao Qilin left, a delicious dish of jiangmi duck was sent to the private room on the second floor by the waiter.


    Luo Bo''s hungry eyes were blue at this time. Wang Lu was afraid that he was not hungry enough, so she asked people not to serve anything else. First, she sent him a pickle and a sea buckthorn juice, which was from the hotel. Because the kitchen had just opened fire, other dishes were not ready, so she asked Luo Bo to wait.


    Seabuckthorn juice and pickles are sour, sour taste son appetizer, originally hungry rob after eating these, simply want to chew the female secretary around.


    When he saw his favorite jiangmi duck coming up, he immediately picked up his chopsticks and ate them.


    Duck is the protagonist in the jiangmi duck. Jiangmi is usually used to absorb oil. However, rob loves to eat jiangmi, and there is no rice for him to eat. He just takes the jiangmi from the duck as a meal. It''s called a hucho haisai. When the second dish comes up, there is no jiangmi left on the duck, and there is only duck meat left It''s a third.


    When the waiter reported the situation to Wang Lu, Wang Lu couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing bitterly.


    I''m afraid this guanyintu duck is just the initial tribulation. Later, I don''t know what disaster is waiting for it

 Chapter 507

    Maybe jiangmi''s duck is too eager to eat. Rob can''t eat any more without taking a few mouthfuls. Just as it was getting dark, he left Jiqing building and went back to a villa in the suburb with his female secretary. The rich people are different. They have houses everywhere.


    As soon as Luo Bo entered the door, he saw that four strong men had been waiting there. He bowed very neatly and called out "Hello, Luo SHAOHAO!"


    "Well, just the four of you?"


    Lobo sat on the sofa, looking at the four people in front of him with some dissatisfaction. He said that he asked the branch company to prepare some staff. He thought that there would be seven or eight, but who knows that in the end there were only four.


    "Luo Shao, that''s right. There are many security guards in the company, but they are generally not brave enough. It''s OK to let them do normal security work, but they don''t dare to let them do that kind of private work. In the end, I''ll pick out four brave ones..."


    Female secretary trembling back to Rob''s words, Rob''s eyebrows keep jumping, the company raised so many people are waste? I want them to do something. Only two or three kittens can be found in the end?


    "If you can''t find the waste in the company, won''t you go outside to look for it? You Jiangzhou city so big, even a few gangsters can not find it? Can''t you throw money at it? "


    When Lobo said this, he was gnashing his teeth. How could his company keep these wastes?


    "Looking for Yes, there was a local thug named Wu Laoliu. I asked someone to contact him when he couldn''t find anyone. At first, Wu Laoliu was very happy to hear that he had a lot of money to take when he just tied two women. However, when he heard that he was asked to go to Jinxiu agency to tie Li Mengmei, Wu Laoliu refused on the spot and told me not to find anyone else. Morally speaking, he could keep a secret for us, but he didn''t want to The gangster in Jiangzhou city will never take this order, otherwise he will let the gangster break his hand and feet when he knows which gangster dares to take this order... "


    The grievance of female secretary, what can you fool the second generation ancestor think of? Can''t I think of it? But you have to ask for Zhang''s trouble. Now Zhang Fan is in the limelight in the upper class circle of Jiangzhou city. At that time, the eastern and Western astrology geomantic exchange meeting, the upper class in the city were all there for Princess Tina''s face.


    that day Princess Tina showed a fierce performance, and called the monks and monks a miserable thing, but Chang fan was even more fierce. The royal highness of the princess went into his villa without spitting for a while and spit blood. Now few people in the upper class of Jiang state are willing to provoke Zhang Fan.


    "All right, all right, just four. Have you all been familiar with the law of action of terrain and targets?"


    Lobo gritted his teeth, so he had to do it first, but he just tied two women. How could four big men be enough.


    "Remember Luo Shao, two women. They look weak. In fact, four of our brothers are enough. You don''t have to worry about that."


    The four of them used to be bastards, but they didn''t live in Jiangzhou city. They were just security guards. Now they heard that they could get a lot of money by binding people, so they were not happy at that time.


    "Well, you go out and work hard. Tomorrow night at the latest, I''ll see those two here Oh... "


    In the middle of the speech, rob suddenly felt as if he had a hand in his stomach that hurt. The lower sphincter tightened in bursts, as if it could not be covered.


    "You wait!"


    Rob left a word and ran straight to the toilet.


    Four strong men stand in the same place and look at each other. It seems that their boss is a little unreliable.


    Rob squatted in the toilet for ten minutes, and then came out with a black face. Just the stomachache that call an urgent ah, but squat over there and can''t pull out, still come out first to say the matter. At the same time, his heart almost scolded the female secretary to death.


    I''m still fine in the morning, and now I have diarrhea. I must have been frozen when I was at the airport before. I must clean up this smelly girl when I go back.


    "Tomorrow night, I''ll see those two women in front of me, and then I''ll play Well, you wait... "


    This stomach is really life-threatening. Rob''s biggest embarrassment in his life was at Lu''s breakfast. He didn''t want to repeat the tragedy, so he left several people behind and rushed into the toilet.


    After tossing about for several times, rob finally finished what he wanted to say. In fact, the content is very simple, that is to say, I will see two women tomorrow night. When rob has played, his brother will be happy.


    After going out of the villa, one of the strong men looked back at the villa and said to the leader, "brother Daniel, what do we really want to do with this work?"


    "What''s the matter? Erlengzi, are you shrinking


    Head that person turn head, full face not happy of looking at that call Er Leng son.


    "No, Daniel, I just think our company is too unreliable. If you say that, he will ask secretary Liu in the toilet to pass it on. He has told us so many times back and forth. Is it a bit silly for you to say that Luo Shao"Nonsense, look at that miserable situation. It''s almost impossible for people to take revenge. What''s stupid?" Daniel said while using if he opened the electric car locked on the roadside, "but it doesn''t matter whether he''s stupid or not. Just give us money. Then we''ll do the work and take the money to leave. Even if he''s a security guard, he can''t be a fool. He''s easy to be beaten."


    "Well, that''s right. I''ll leave after the ticket is finished, but I said that it''s very beautiful for him to ask us to catch those two girls. The red card of sunny day is just like this. If you can have a good time, it''s worth it


    The other strong man''s face was full of obscene laughter.


    "Take care of your crotch. If you have money, what girl can''t you find? I''ll tell you four, these two girls have to be gentle when they catch you. It''s better to handle the matter politely. Don''t give me any fuss, or someone else will find the old debt and kill you in the future. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    Daniel sat in the car and started the electric car. The other three strong men looked at each other and turned on their electric cars one after another.


    The villas are usually in the suburbs. It''s quiet. Four strong men''s electric cars just opened a road. Suddenly, they saw five or six men in camouflage clothes in the woods in front of them. "Hua la la" a sound of bolt pulling, and several black holes in the muzzle immediately pointed to the four of them.


    "Stop the car!"


    The four strong men were scared, and they didn''t seem to go to any military control zone. How could some big soldiers come out of the roadside?


    Daniel felt that something was wrong. He subconsciously turned his head and wanted to run back. But just as he turned the car around, he saw several soldiers coming out of the woods and pointed the gun at them.


    "Comrades, comrades, we have something to say. Our brothers are good people. We didn''t do anything. "


    It was the sound of pulling the bolt again. Daniel was so scared that his legs softened. He jumped out of the car and knelt on the ground with his head in his hands. When they were gangsters before, when they were raided by the police, they all did this. The other three strong men also knelt on the ground.


    "Good people? I think you are very skilled in this posture. Tell me you are good people? "


    An officer came out slowly from the side of the road, took a deep puff of his cigarette, then threw the cigarette end in front of Daniel and stamped it out with his boots.


    "Well, we used to be, we used to be. No, but we''re all good. Now we''re security guards, security guards of Luotian group. Junye, what are you doing? "


    The battle of the other side is really a little big. Brother Daniu''s tongue is not sharp.


    "What are we doing? In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just to catch some security guards of Luotian group. Now you have two choices. "


    "Junye, I, we have not offended you."


    "That doesn''t matter. You don''t have to care about that. Just answer me a multiple choice question."


    "Multiple choice questions?" Daniel said he didn''t understand what the officer was saying.


    "Well, option one, a group of us will beat you up and take you back."


    "Well, what about option two?"


    Daniel is so hard that he doesn''t know what he and his brothers have done. This soldier is going to beat people up.


    "Option two, that''s easy. You four brothers will practice boxing with my brothers, and then come back with us."


    "Junye, you are blocking both ends, you Why


    Daniel''s face can squeeze water from Coptis chinensis.


    "Well, that''s true. Why. You guys, but beat it. Beat it well and finish work. Remember not to break your cell phone. You still have to use it. "


    The officer who didn''t play according to the routine said hello to the soldiers, and then ran to smoke on his own. Soon, there was a muffled scream of four people in the roadside woods


    "Uncle Ma, if you let people beat them here, will it be too close to where they live? What''s more, my father has told you many times that you are not allowed to smoke when you have nothing to do. You have led those recruits to ruin. "


    A little girl came out from behind the tree, grabbed the smoke from the officer''s mouth, threw it on the ground, and stamped it out with her feet.


    "Hey, Xiaoman, you are young, but you are in charge of Uncle Ma''s business. Don''t even let a cigarette smoke. When a young man becomes your boyfriend, he will suffer. "


    The officer grinned and scratched the girl''s nose. "You have to learn from your master when you have time. In the future, you can be a fairy."

 Chapter 508

    "The Luo family is really a little miserable because of you."


    Sitting in the reading room of the library, a quiet beauty looks at the laptop in front of her and shakes her head slightly.


    The screen of the notebook shows the monitoring image of the Luo family manor.


    In the past, clean and tidy, and even a little busy manor, this time is like a cemetery, full of the taste of death.


    The security guards who used to patrol inside the manor disappeared. Instead, many more people were deployed outside the fence, and even a few of them were armed with riot guns with rubber bullets.


    "Luo Xu didn''t mean to go home to sleep tonight."


    The girl knocked a few times on the keyboard while she was talking, and the monitoring screen was removed. What appeared on the screen was a city map, and a red dot was on the map. Obviously, if you look carefully, the place where the red dot is located is a five-star hotel.


    "It''s OK. I have a month. It''s just the beginning. In fact, it''s a little better for him to live at home. After all, there is Zhuge in his manor. The old man can find out some evil things if I decorate them, but it''s totally different for him to live outside. Especially in the open place like hotel, I can go to him for trouble at any time. "


    Sitting next to the beautiful woman is a young man with a slightly thin figure. Who is Zhang Fan? And the beauty who uses laptop is naturally Jia Ru, the flower of Jingcheng University. When these two people appeared in the library together, it also caused a small sensation. After all, Jia Ru had never been particularly close to any boy, but today she got together with such a thin boy.


    "I don''t understand. You could have used a more direct method. Why doesn''t it take so much effort instead of killing them directly? "


    Jia Ru is a girl who does things directly. She doesn''t like to go around in circles. She can''t understand Zhang Fan''s way of doing things.


    "At the beginning, I just knew that there were my colleagues behind their family, but I didn''t know how good they were. I was afraid that someone would avenge the Luo family at that time, and I would be more passive if I tossed about in the dark. As for now, I suddenly feel that this is a very interesting thing. Looking at them all in a hurry, I feel very happy. As expected, to deal with the enemy, we have to be like a cat catching a mouse, playing enough and then killing them. Only in this way can we be strong enough. "


    Jia Ru side head Piao Zhang Fan one eye.


    "It''s hard work and inhumane."


    "They didn''t think about humanity when they killed my friend. I just want to get some interest back for my friend. It''s too cheap for them to die. "It''s worse for them to take revenge on some innocent girls before they die, because I don''t want to let them know that it''s not a matter for them to take revenge on others before they die."


    "Well, it makes sense."


    Jia Ru nodded slightly. She knew Zhang Fan''s existence earlier than other students, but her impression of Zhang Fan at that time only stayed in the description of her father Jia pengxiao. After real contact, Jia Ru found that this person was more interesting than his father described. It''s just that she can''t understand some things.


    Fingers on the keyboard again a few times, the screen switches back to the Luo manor, saw an old man with white hair and whiskers, at this time is holding a rice bowl, while walking, talking about something, while sprinkling the rice bowl to the ground.


    After sprinkling for a while, the old man took out a stack of yellow paper from his arms and threw it into the sky. After being thrown out, the stack of yellow paper quickly turned black, and then turned into pieces of fly ash in the air.


    "This old man is what you call Zhuge sin. What is he doing?"


    In the picture, the actions of Zhuge sin make Jia Ru very puzzled. It looks like the legendary dancing God, throwing yellow paper. The most important thing is that the yellow paper is black. Is it just performing magic? The problem is that even if ya''s performance is not watched, is it difficult to show it to them who are watching the surveillance screen?


    "There are some things you can''t see in this way. Give me your hand. "


    As Zhang Fan said, he took out a silver needle from his arms, pinched Jia Ru''s finger, pricked it on his fingertip, squeezed out a drop of blood, and then pricked out a drop of blood from his own hand, mixed it together and smeared it on Jia Ru''s eyelids. Last time I was in the library, I had wiped it once. Jia Ru probably understood what Zhang Fan meant by doing this. After opening her eyes, she looked directly into the picture.


    The picture at this time is completely different from that just now. You can see that there are many very small black lines winding endlessly in the air. There was a flash of fanaticism in Jia Ru''s eyes. She knocked a few times on the keyboard to enlarge the picture of Zhuge sin, and then pulled the camera in. Jia Ru was very glad to see that there were many black dragon like air currents around Zhuge sin, and even some of them were wrapped around him. And every time it throws out the yellow paper, it can attract some black air dragons to rush through the paper.


    As soon as the Dragon passes through the paper, the yellow paper begins to turn black and finally turns into pieces of paper ash.


    "It''s amazing. Can you, can you all see these things?"


    "I can see it. As for whether the old man can see it or not, I don''t know. I''ve tried it several times. It seems that my blood is a little special. It can''t trigger this phenomenon with the blood of other boys.""Really? Hou Lei, come here. "


    After hearing this, Jia Ru shouts to Hou Lei, who is on the other side of the table. Hou Lei comes up like a pug and asks with a flattering face: "Ru Ru, what''s the matter? You say, drink water or something, I''ll get it for you. "


    Since seeing Zhang Fan''s ability last time, Hou Lei is like a grandson in front of Zhang Fan. Even if Zhang Fan and Jia Ru get together and throw him aside, he doesn''t dare to say anything. I can''t help it. Others are bragging. Van Gogh is really bragging.


    "Hand, reach out."


    "Ah?" Hou Lei didn''t know why he put out his hand. Jia Ru grabbed his hand and put his index finger into his mouth. Keke, how warm the picture is when a girl holds her finger. Later, she thought her infatuation moved Jia Ru, but the next moment, Jia Ru''s teeth bite down, and Hou Lei''s tears are coming out. This first intimate contact became very popular. Unfortunately, what I met was not Jia Ru''s, but Hou Lei''s.


    Jia Ru is still the same poker face, squeezing blood from Hou Lei''s wound to wipe off the Yin and Yang blood on his left eyelid, and then mixed his own and Hou Lei''s blood and smeared it on. As a result, it''s no accident that he can''t see those black dragons at all.


    "All right, you can go."


    After the experiment, Jia Ru waves away Hou Lei like a fly, and then looks at the screen with her eyes for a long time.


    "Some light in nature is invisible. I don''t know what this light is, but it''s special. It''s like there''s life."


    "It''s not light, it''s resentment." Zhang Fan decided to tell her something about Feng Shui Metaphysics. After all, Jia Ru really helped her a lot this time.


    "Well, it''s resentment, and what I''m saying is that we can see it in itself. You can see resentment because you can see the light it reflects. Otherwise, the eye cannot receive its signal. It can be understood that your blood and a woman''s blood are mixed together, which changes the spectral range that the eye can receive. This is a bit out of the scope of science, but it can be studied. Give me some of your blood. "


    "Well That what, you, you don''t want to take me back to slice research


    When talking about research, Jia Ru''s eyes will flash a kind of fanaticism opposite to her usual cold expression.


    "No, I study physics, not biology. When are you going to visit my dad? He told me many times


    After the craze, Jia Ru takes out a small medicine bottle and throws it to Zhang Fanran. Then her eyes fall back on the monitoring screen. Obviously, she is fascinated by the resentment in the screen.


    "Your father, when I''m free, let him take it easy. When I''m free, I''ll go and see him if I want to


    Zhang Fan cut his finger with a knife and began to drip blood into the bottle. When Hou Lei, who was banging his finger beside him, heard this, he was envious. Jia Ru''s father is his future father-in-law. If Jia pengxiao could say to him, "come here, Hou Lei, let''s drink two cups", Hou Lei would be too happy to find the north. But look what they say? When do you have time to think about the past


    That''s the difference. If they are brother fan, they are just Hou Lei.


    Zhang Fan didn''t ask Jia Ru what to do with his blood, but told him not to let the blood fall into other people''s hands.


    Jia Ru very indifferent back a, if someone rob, she will drink, save waste. Well, speaking of the waste of the province, Jia Ru asked Hou Lei to run to the medical department to get some anticoagulants for her.


    Just as Zhang Fan rolled his eyes a little bit choked by this sentence, a phone icon suddenly flickered at the bottom of the screen. Zhang Fan and Jia Ru each picked up a headset and put it on.


    A few seconds later, the call was put through. An old man and a young man begin to talk.


    "Dad, what''s up there? I''ve arranged everything here. I''ll see you tomorrow at the latest. "


    "Good I''m living outside now. You remember, I took more videos and had more patterns. When I finally dealt with it, I was more ruthless. If you dare to disturb Luo''s family, you will make him pay the price. "


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ve prepared four strong men for those two women. They''re very happy."


    "Well, remember Mr. Zhuge''s side should be kept secret."


    After a few words, the phone was hung up. Jia Ru looked at the icon with a cold smile: "this father and son are really not good things. Now Lobo''s mobile phone has been implanted with Trojan horse, in addition to the phone, other sounds can also be monitored in reality. But do you really need to go back to Jiangzhou to take care of it? "


    "No, there''s someone in Jiangzhou to deal with them. And it''s going to be miserable... "


    Zhang Fan''s face is full of confidence

 Chapter 509

    "Ding Dong -"


    the doorbell of Luotian group''s suburban villa was rang. After a while, the female secretary surnamed Liu opened the door of the villa, and the six people standing at the door stunned secretary Liu.


    "You It''s a matter of How did this happen? "


    Secretary Liu doesn''t know what to say.


    The four strong men who went out to do business yesterday are obviously good. How come they are all black and blue today? Especially the one named erlengzi, whose left arm was hanging on his neck with a piece of gauze just like their young master, was not so sad.


    "Well, secretary Liu, that I''m sorry, brothers. The second and the third are a little unpromising. After the girl was tied up, we couldn''t help it. As a result, we had a little dispute, so we had a fight. "


    Daniel scratched his head and said awkwardly.


    Secretary Liu''s mind is full of black lines. She still wonders how these four goods can bind two women and make them look like this. Wait, no, two women? Why is there only one? Besides, what does that little girl mean?


    "This woman is Li Mengmei. What about the other one? And who is this little one? "


    There is really only one goal to come back with the three strong men, that is, Li Mengmei. She is still wearing a set of purple professional dress, the perfect figure highlights incisively and vividly, the face is needless to say, secretary Liu saw all feel a little excited. Although Li Mengmei''s mouth was not blocked, but her hands were tied behind her, she did not speak, just looked at secretary Liu coldly.


    And that small is a 13-year-old girl, at this time is tooting a small mouth, face angry looking at her.


    Secretary Liu went to Li Mengmei and looked up and down. He even held Li Mengmei''s face in his hands and looked around. He was sure that it was genuine.


    "The other one In addition, there''s something wrong with that one. She, she has been with a policewoman all the time today, and they seem to have to spend the night together. We didn''t dare to start. It''s the same if we catch her tomorrow. As for the little one, we don''t know who she is. This is not the time to help Li Mengmei in the evening. She was in Li Mengmei''s car. We were afraid that we might leak the news, so we tied them back. "


    Daniel is a little bit timid.


    "Policewoman? Is that Mu Zixin? "


    Secretary Liu frowned. Among the information they got, there was a policewoman who had a close relationship with Zhang Fan''s family. Moreover, the policewoman was the vice captain of the criminal police force. If she and Bai Shuying are together, it''s really not their fault that the four strong men fail to catch anyone. After all, the vice captain of the criminal police team has no soft persimmon, and they all have guns with them. The four of them have no brains, so they should be rewarded.


    As for the little one, if you get it, you can get it. It''s pretty and lovely. I heard that the old owner of the Luo family likes this little girl with young teeth. Maybe Luo Shao also likes it.


    "Well, I see. Come in and take the woman. Take the small ones, too. "


    Four men answered and escorted Li Mengmei into the villa. When they got to the living room, the man named Si Xi moved two chairs from the side to let the two bound women sit down.


    "Godmother, they all look fierce. What do they want? I think the one with the arm hanging just now is going to tear mom''s clothes


    At this time, the little girl raised her head and asked Li Mengmei with a face full of fear. Her body obviously moved towards Li Mengmei, as if to seek shelter.


    "Remember, they''re all in the living room. You can''t forget every face they have to leave."


    Li Mengmei bit her teeth and said angrily. Cold eyes kept sweeping around the four strong men and secretary Liu.


    Secretary Liu didn''t feel anything. When the four strong men were swept by Li Mengmei''s eyes, they felt as if they were stabbed by a needle, one by one trembling.


    "Oh, I just heard someone say Leave here, let us all can''t run, who? Such a big tone? "


    Theoretically speaking, the tone of this sentence should be the kind of film and television on the standard less vicious accent, every word ending, syllables have to be raised that kind of feeling, but in fact it is not the case at all. The voice of the speaker was so weak that it was funny. Then, Li Mengmei saw a man with a plaster cast on her left arm, bent down and leaning against the wall with her right hand, moving out of the corridor on the first floor step by step.


    Who else could it be if it wasn''t rob?


    Secretary Liu saw Luo Bo come out, ran to him and held him by the arm. Who knows that he used a little more strength, which almost made Luo Bo lean.


    "Waste!"


    Luo Bo scolded weakly. Secretary Liu repeatedly admitted his mistake and helped Luo Bo to the sofa to sit opposite Li Mengmei''s second daughter.


    "Li Meng Mei, Li Da Mei, don''t you know who I am?"


    Luo Bo sat on the sofa and took a long breath. Then he asked Li Mengmei in the opposite chair."I know."


    Li Mengmei looked at Rob coldly with those Phoenix eyes, and her tone was as cold as her eyes.


    "Oh? It turns out that beauty Li is still concerned about our young master. Are you going to jump to my master''s shop when you have a chance? "


    Luo Bo is a little proud to hear that Li Mengmei knows who she is. It must be because Zhang Fan is afraid of himself, so he told his family what he looks like.


    "You think too much, know you just because you just reported yourself, that''s all."


    Li Mengmei said without salt, looked down at the little girl beside her and gave her an encouraging look.


    "Ah? Self reporting? Do you have any? "


    Rob was a bit forced. He just said a few words after he came out. It seems that he didn''t report himself.


    "Yes, yes, uncle villain. Didn''t you sign up as soon as you came out? Of course we heard you yelling so loud. You said you were rubbish, didn''t you


    The little girl blinked her big eyes and pouted her little mouth full of resentment.


    "I, I was swearing. Don''t you understand?"


    Rob almost choked to death by this little girl. He looked very simple. How could he have such sharp teeth and sharp mouth.


    "It''s no difference. If you can''t fight my man, you''ll make up your mind on women. If you can''t do it once, you can''t do it twice. People like you insult the word" trash "when they say you are trash."


    Li Mengmei coldly mended Rob''s knife.


    "You, you..."


    Rob''s eyes widened. You didn''t squeeze out a whole sentence for a long time. Men are shameful, and they are criticized as a waste who can only bully women. Rob is very upset with him, and he also wants to accept it back. However, after searching for you for a long time, rob finds that what Li Mengmei said is reasonable, and he can''t refute it.


    From the first time when he met Zhang Fan with Joseph, he made a big fool of himself. He didn''t really meet Zhang Fan face to face.


    Two times, the first time was in Erya. He begged for a relationship and did it in the dark. As a result, he didn''t do anything to Zhang Fan. He only hurt a woman and lost his property in Erya. The second time, this time, I still didn''t dare to face Zhang Fangang and run to his woman to vent my anger


    "Stuttering, what stuttering, no sense of shame, is a man, you just go to the front, secretly tied my godmother, what kind of man? I''m not sure


    The little girl''s mouth is not idle, it seems that she is not moved by the danger in front of her. She has made up for it again.


    "Laozi I''m just hopeless! I am bullying women! What''s the matter! "


    Luo Bo was annoyed and slapped on the table. He suddenly stood up and seemed to want to do something to two women, one big and one small. But before he went to the tea table, he heard a "grunt" in his stomach. Luo Bo could not help covering his stomach and bending down. But such a move, also failed to save his sphincter that has been opened.


    "Poof --" a loud fart came out from the lower part of Rob''s body, and then a stink began to spread in the living room.


    "Eh, how old are you? Don''t you know how to carry people behind your back? Fart dog. "


    Little girl mouth not forgive people, immediately scolded out.


    "You, you wait for me When I come back... "


    After the cruel words, the goods trotted to the corridor on the first floor.


    "Ha ha, wasn''t it arrogant when I patted the table just now? Why doesn''t that work? I said, the beauty over there, your boss is a real waste. "


    Li Mengmei mercilessly sneers that she is blind and will not take a fancy to a man like Robo.


    "Well, it is."


    Secretary Liu subconsciously took a sentence, and then suddenly found that he said something he shouldn''t have said, coughed twice, cleared his throat, sat upright and pretended that nothing had just happened.


    Four strong men were secretly wiping cold sweat on one side.


    "Godmother, you said later that waste came out, what will be done to you."


    "What else can such a dirty guy do? At most, he just takes out his little carrot head to pick his mother''s teeth. Xiaoman, don''t be afraid. "


    "Well, I''m not afraid."


    The conversation between the two women made the four strong men almost burst out laughing. The nickname of little carrot''s head really matches the name of rob. Moreover, judging from his posture when he runs to the toilet, even if he takes off his pants, it can only be used to pick his teeth.


    Ten minutes later, rob came out of the toilet, his face as white as paper, and his eyes were grim. Just now, Li Mengmei didn''t speak in a low voice. He heard everything in the toilet.


    It''s about men''s dignity. Rob can''t bear it at all!


    "Come on! Put this girl on the tea table for me! My wrists and ankles are all tied to the legs of the tea table. Today I will give her a good tooth picking! "

 Chapter 510

    "You bastard! waste material! Toothpick! What do you want to do to my godmother! Get out of here! Don''t touch my godmother


    As soon as Lobo''s order came down, four strong men immediately came up and grabbed Li Mengmei''s shoulder. The quiet little girl sitting next to her screamed and struggled to hit the nearest erlengzi.


    "What''s the name of smelly girl! None of you can run today! I''ll play with you first, godmother! She''ll play you when it''s over! Save your strength and call when I play with you! "


    Luo Bo''s face is full of ferocious color, and his eyes are full of malice when he looks at the little girl. Obviously, today, he is not ready to let go.


    "What do you want? Let go of me! Let go of me


    Li Mengmei, who was pulled up from the chair, was also struggling desperately. However, in front of the four strong men, her strength was just like a mantis arm riding a cart and shaking a tree, which didn''t play any role. After his hands tied behind him were untied, he didn''t have time to struggle at all, so he was pushed down on the tea table by Daniel. Four people grabbed Li Mengmei''s hands and feet and tied her wrists and ankles on the four corners of the tea table. Li Mengmei lay on the tea table with her face up.


    Luo Bo''s face is full of evil smile, he is very excited, and finally can revenge that damned Zhang Fan. However, when he didn''t notice, the look of the four strong men around him became complicated, with relief, happiness and sympathy.


    "Rob, what are you doing! I warn you not to mess around. You are a strong fighter! It''s against the law. If you''re caught, you''ll go to jail! "


    Tied on the tea table, Li Mengmei''s face was no longer calm and cold. She was flustered, very flustered.


    And this kind of panic is like a stimulant, which makes the smile on Rob''s face more ferocious.


    "Strong annihilation? What''s the matter with you? I tell you


    Rob leaned down and patted Li Mengmei''s face with his hands like a tease.


    "Lao Tzu not only wants to annihilate you, but also wants them to annihilate you in four rounds after it''s over. Even your unfortunate dry daughter is included. When will you be annihilated to death, when will it be over!"


    At this point, rob grabbed the neckline of Li Mengmei''s uniform jacket with both hands and tore it on both sides. With a "prick", the jacket was torn open by him, and Li Mengmei''s two round babies wrapped in black silk brassiere suddenly appeared.


    Li Mengmei is a beauty. Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, rob felt that his throat was a little dry. He stretched out two salty pig hands to grab Li Mengmei''s chest.


    However, a man dressed in camouflage clothes came in with a bang of guns. At the same time, the window on the other side of the stairs broke, with a safety rope tied on his waist. The soldiers in camouflage clothes broke into the window with a Type 95 rifle. The black muzzle of the gun pointed directly at Rob and several people in the room. The red dot of the laser sight kept moving on Rob''s face and chest.


    Rob is forced. What the hell is that? Flying tigers? Come on, you''re on the wrong channel, OK! This is Temo Jiangzhou, not Xianggang!


    "Son of a bitch, get away from my godmother!"


    Just when Luo Bomeng was forced, the little girl who had just been pressed on the chair by Daniel suddenly burst out. Her hands didn''t know when she had broken away from the rope, and rushed to the side of the tea table. With her shoulders, Luo Bo, who was weak, was bumped from the tea table and fell to one side of the ground. The little girl couldn''t get rid of her anger. She raised her feet cunningly and looked at Luo Bo''s crotch He kicked it hard.


    For a moment, the whole villa echoed the scream of robona who raised eight tones.


    "You, you want to What are you doing? This is, it''s a private residence... "


    Secretary Liu could not help shivering when she saw so many soldiers and police officers with guns rushing in, but she still took the last chance to say that she knew it was useless.


    "Private residence? Is private residence your excuse for breaking the law? Seeing this kind of scene, you can still say that to me, you are not a woman


    Mu Zixin, a valiant woman in police uniform, walks up to Secretary Liu and slaps her face without pity. Although this female secretary is not the chief villain, she should be beaten for helping others.


    "Do you know who I am! A group of dead police officers, stinking soldiers, dare to be reckless in my house! Laozi tells you that Laozi is from the capital, Laozi... "


    When Secretary Liu was beaten, Luo Bo, who had been kicked, had been rolling on the ground for a long time. At this time, he reluctantly endured the pain and stood up with the armrest of the sofa. His face twisted and threatened an officer in charge.


    "I don''t know who you are, but do you know who she is?" The officer stepped forward and kicked rob to the ground. Then he picked up his collar and pulled him off the ground. "Laozi tells you that the girl you want to annihilate is Laozi''s daughter. She is still under 14 years old this year!"


    The officer hit Rob''s face with a hard blow. Rob''s nose was immediately broken and blood shot out of his nostrils."Instructor Shen, please restrain yourself a little. The law will punish him as he should be."


    Mu Zixin untied Li Mengmei who was tied on the tea table, went to the officer and said in a low voice. The officer let go of rob with a cold snort.


    The little girl who was tied up with Li Mengmei was naturally Shen Xiaoman, and the officer had to ask, of course, Shen Guoao.


    "Handcuff them all for me."


    At the command of Mu Zixin, several police officers will come forward and handcuff Luo Bo and others.


    "Why do you torture me! For what? This woman took my money and came to accompany me. That little girl was also brought by her. It has nothing to do with me! What''s more, you say I''m going to annihilate them? What about the evidence? What about the evidence? What''s wrong with calling chickens these days? I''m a whore at most! Why are you hitting me! Why do you arrest me? "


    Seeing this battle, rob knew that it was a big problem. Simply a horizontal heart, die not to admit. Although the Luo family is in business, they also have some contacts in the capital. As long as he bites to death, he will invite whoring, and he doesn''t do anything to the little girl, this matter may be easier to solve.


    If people are allowed to settle the charges, the trouble will not be so big. If it''s just a Li Mengmei, it''s easier to solve it. Even if it''s real, it''s a few years'' sentence. But that little girl is amazing. When the officer spoke just now, he revealed two deadly messages.


    Under the age of 14, military.


    Military affairs have always been a major event in China, and this man is still an officer, not a big soldier, let alone less than 14 years old. It''s not a joke that the highest death penalty started in those three years on the Internet.


    "You just called so fierce, said to me and godmother how, now began to deny it?"


    Shen Xiaoman put his hands across his waist and raised his left hand in a puffy manner. She wore a smart watch on her wrist.


    "I tell you, you villain, I''ve recorded all the words you just said. You haven''t dropped a second since you entered the door. You''ll be in jail!"


    "You, you..."


    Rob was stunned. He didn''t expect that the little girl would record all her words just now.


    Immediately, rob looked at the four strong men fiercely, "waste! You''re all rubbish! One by one, do I feed you shit? Even this little thing can''t be done well! Let her carry that kind of thing! Smelly girl, don''t let me go out. I''ll make you look good when I go out! "


    "Call me!"


    Luo Bo''s face really disgusted Shen Guoao and waved to some soldiers with guns.


    Several soldiers immediately put away their guns and gave them to their companions. Then they walked towards rob with arms open and sleeves rolled.


    "You, what are you doing? Want to kill? Don''t come here! Police! Police! They want to kill me, you don''t care! "


    Looking at the grim faced soldiers, Rob''s face turned white in a moment. He wriggled to get up from the ground and asked the police for help.


    However, as if Mu Zixin did not hear his cry for help, he turned his head and gently pulled out his ears with his fingers. The police officers who were going to handcuff rob also turned their heads and did not look at him.


    The soldiers, one by one, clenched their fists and said hello to Lobo mercilessly. These people were very modest in their actions. They didn''t hit the head, chest and stomach, and they just went to the four limbs to say hello.


    The soldiers who followed Shen Guoao out to do business were all rescued by Zhang Fan from guhun mountain. Know this goods want to start with their benefactor''s woman, which will be merciful to him, that fists and feet like no money to the whereabouts. After a while, Rob''s limbs were beaten out of shape, and his bones were broken. Even the plaster on his left arm was smashed, and his badly injured left arm was pulled out and whipped to death.


    Luo Bo has already been painful by the mouth foaming fainted.


    Secretary Liu was scared to death by this cruel scene. He just cried when he squatted on the ground with his head in his arms. He didn''t even dare to look up. And the four strong men were cowering and standing on the wall.


    "Come on, take them away. All four of you, and the woman, take it with you and go back to the investigation. If you cooperate with our work and perform well, I will make a request to the families of the victims to withdraw the charges against the four of you. "


    Mu Zixin waved his hand to the police to take the people away. Originally, as a police officer, she should not be involved in this kind of thing, but she is also a woman, and for women, a strong fighter is absolutely the most intolerable.

 Chapter 511

    "What did you say? Robota, Robota, he''s been beaten up? " The night before, Luo Xu didn''t receive a call from his son. He thought that Luo Bo was having a good time and forgot to reply to his father, but now it seems that it''s not the case at all.


    Early in the morning, the Jiangzhou branch called. Manager Wang over there stuttered a little when he spoke. He didn''t know how to speak to Luo Xu about his young boss being beaten.


    "What''s going on? Who did it The ashtray on the cabinet was smashed on the ground by Luo Xu. Isn''t it going to Jiangzhou to tie two women? How can my son be beaten? Who on earth has such courage? Zhang Fan? No, Zhang Fan has been in Beijing. And I often go to Beijing University these days. I heard that I''m going through some admission procedures.


    "Chairman, it''s like this. The young master is now isolated in the hospital. We are not allowed to see him. The lawyer contacted secretary Liu, who was arrested with the young master. Secretary Liu said that when the four security guards went to arrest people, they only caught Li Mengmei. But at that time, there was a little girl beside Li Mengmei. The four security guards were afraid of leaking the news, so they caught the little girl too. It turns out that the little girl is actually the daughter of a local garrison officer. "


    "The officer''s daughter?"


    Luo Xu felt his head big for a while.


    "Yes, chairman. As a result, the military and police were sent out together, and the young master was subdued as soon as he started. Not only that, the young master tied Li Mengmei to the tea table at that time. He was a little arrogant and said that he wanted to give the small one as well. Anyway, he was very explicit. As a result, he didn''t expect to be recorded by the little girl with her smart watch. Now it''s hard to deny it. Moreover, according to the little girl''s father, she is still under 14 years old, and the young owner also said that after playing, Li Mengmei will be annihilated with four security guards. Chairman, it''s a bit too much. "


    "This How can this son of a bitch be so insecure in his work... "


    Luo xuqi is gnashing his teeth. He didn''t expect that his son would go to Jiangzhou to do such a small thing. He can make mistakes. This special son is a waste!


    "OK, let''s do it first. Since you''ve gone to the police station, a lawsuit is inevitable. The boy surnamed Zhang has a close relationship with the police station in Jiangzhou city. It''s estimated that the fisherman can''t get out. Let the lawyer win the lawsuit anyway. Then he went to the officer and took the money to settle him and his daughter for me. Let them withdraw the lawsuit. This must be done well. Do you hear me


    "Yes, listen, I hear..."


    Manager Wang submissive should be a, did not wait to say anything, the phone has been luoxu to hang up, manager Wang''s face ah, ugly as if just came back from the black coal mine.


    He is sure to get the best lawyer, but it''s very difficult to win a lawsuit. As for officers and daughters Oh, forget it. I don''t want to go any more. Let''s talk about where we go.


    Li Jingmei just dropped his phone at the entrance of the University. Zhang Fan''s feeling now is very angry and funny.


    Previously, Jia Ru used technology to eavesdrop on the mobile phones of Luo''s father and son. Knowing that they were going to attack Li Mengmei and Bai Shuying, Zhang Fan called Shen Guoao and told him the general situation, asking Shen Guoao to send someone to control Luo Bo''s men.


    What Zhang Fan didn''t expect, however, was that Shen Xiaoman was next to him when Shen Guoao answered the phone. Shen Xiaoman quit at that time when he heard that someone dared to make his own idea.


    If you want to bully the nun, have you asked her Shen Xiaoman?


    At that time, Shen Guoao''s plan after answering the phone was to arrest all the people sent out by lobo, give them to the police, and then let the police deal with them. Shen Xiaoman rejected his opinion.


    The little girl first let people beat those four people, and then took them away and locked them up. She ran to Jinxiu to find Li Mengmei and discussed with her about helping Zhang Fan get rid of an enemy.


    Li Mengmei is a good woman. Since Luo Bo is Zhang Fan''s enemy, that''s her enemy. So when Shen Xiaoman proposed false kidnapping, Li Mengmei agreed without even thinking about it.


    So after "Ideological Education" to Daniu and other four people, they were asked to take Li Mengmei and Shen Xiaoman back to the villa the next night. In order to reduce each other''s vigilance, Shen Xiaoman deliberately changed the name of Li Mengmei from "teacher''s mother" to "godmother".


    When the six of them entered the villa, the military police headed by Mu Zixin and Shen Guoao had been waiting at the door for a long time. They observed the situation in the villa through the eavesdropper and micro camera hidden in Shen Xiaoman''s body. When they saw that rob started to work, they rushed in immediately.


    Of course, even if the military and police can''t rush in in time and rob dares to tear Li Mengmei''s bra, he will be stopped by Daniel and the four of them. Before entering the house, the four of them have been told many times to protect the two women. If the two women are OK, then they have nothing to do with it. If the two women have any mistakes, they are waiting to get through the prison.


    Rob didn''t steal it. Instead, he was tricked.


    During the whole process, Li Mengmei and Shen Xiaoman kept a secret from Zhang Fan. It was not until this morning that things were basically settled that Li Mengmei told Zhang Fan.After listening to Zhang Fan, Jieqi is quite Jieqi, but he still thinks that the two women are too risky. What if rob doesn''t follow the routine and stabs people as soon as he sees them? Before hanging up, Zhang Fan told Li Mengmei in every way not to do this kind of thing again.


    Li Mengmei seems to have a little grievance on the phone, but she is very comfortable. After all, her man doesn''t let her do it for fear of danger, isn''t she?


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Fan strides into Jingcheng University. Luo''s family doesn''t worry about their lives. Except Luo Gang, who is managing business outside, several other people in Luo''s family are miserable enough. Let them suffer for a few more days. Zhuge crime can''t deal with Longyuan completely. Zhang Fan is not worried.


    On the contrary, it''s Monday on the school side. It''s time for Luan Qingping to take him to go through the formalities. Anyway, it''s a dream for Zhang Fan to be able to hang a number in the University. It''s still more positive to go through the formalities.


    When he came to the door of the student dormitory of the Department of archaeology, Luan Qingping was waiting for him there. Half of the old man first handed him the work card of a visiting professor in the Department of Archaeology of Jingcheng university with a smile, and then took Zhang Fan to the Department of foreign languages to report.


    The foreign language department is located far away from the nameless lake, belonging to the "inland" college, but As soon as he entered the foreign language college, Zhang Fan felt dazzled.


    There are girls all over the place. There are few boys. On the second floor of the administrative building, Luan Qingping knocked on the door of "department director''s office" and took Zhang Fan in.


    Behind the desk sat a short man, about forty-five-six years old. This man had a pair of small eyes, and then wore a pair of big glasses. It was a bit funny at first glance, but when he looked carefully, Zhang Fan found that there was a "thief light" in his eyes.


    What is a thief''s light? That is to say, this person doesn''t like to look at people with his front eyes, but with his side eyes, his eyes are bright, just like a thief. This is a typical sly look, usually thieves and other guys will have such a pair of eyes. Zhang Fan is not very willing to deal with such people if he is selected.


    "Lao Meng, here we are. This is Zhang Fan I told you before. The school decided to arrange him to study in your foreign language department. Originally, I was reluctant to stay in our Institute of archaeology. But the school leaders said that since they are all guest professors in our institute, they can no longer apply for a student status in our institute. So, Lao Meng, I''m sorry I''ve given him to you. You have to take good care of him. "


    Seeing director Meng''s warm handshake, Professor Luan quickly grasped his hand, shaking it up and down, and admonishing him.


    "Hey, you old Luan said so politely, have you already scolded me to death? The students you want to stay in your college so much are finally assigned to me. Ha ha, Xiao Zhang. Come on, sit down. You will be a student in my department in the future. "


    Director Meng warmly asked Zhang Fan to sit down, and then prepared to take out a pile of things, files and student manuals for Zhang Fan to fill in one by one.


    To tell you the truth, Zhang Fantian was very embarrassed when he used to do this thing. It was like the situation of high school, awards and so on. It looked so awkward. He didn''t finish middle school. Where could he fill in the complete status of students? Let alone the awards, did he count the British trunk vomiting blood? By the way, at that time, it seems that the police still owed Van Gogh a reward for being a good citizen for his good deeds.


    After tossing about for a long time, I finally filled in the student files and other things.


    Director Meng put all the files on file and told Luan Qingping to let him go back first. He took Zhang Fan to the dormitory and arranged the location.


    Professor Luan usually has a lot of things. Since director Meng has said so, Zhang Fan has no opinion, so he left first.


    Director Meng is very polite to Zhang Fan, at least on the surface. Take Zhang Fan all the way to the dormitory of foreign language department.


    Compared with the students'' dormitory of the Department of archaeology, the appearance of the foreign language department is not bad, and even the architectural style is a little more westernized, but the internal environment is a little worse. Director Meng took Zhang Fan to the fourth floor, went to the door of a dormitory at the end of the corridor, and opened the door with a key.


    "Well, this will be your dormitory in the future."

 Chapter 512

    "This one..."


    Looking at the dormitory door opened in front of him, Zhang Fan''s brow couldn''t help wrinkling.


    What director Meng said is very nice, but the dormitory that brought him here


    Zhang Fan is very yearning for collective life. Although he can''t stay here all the time, it''s good to get together with others. However, it''s obvious that no one lives in the dormitory. He just throws a few racks and boards, which are covered with dust. The window is blocked by other buildings. It is estimated that the room can''t see the sun all year round.


    "Well, Zhang Fan, I''m sorry, it''s not The dormitories of our school are always tight, one radish and one pit, and other dormitories are full. Our foreign language department has only one dorm left vacant, so you can only make do with it here. If it doesn''t work here, you can only go to the girls'' dormitories. "


    What else can Zhang Fan say? Just make do with it. Anyway, he just realizes his dream and experiences life. Who can really live here all the time? Even if he would, the two beautiful ladies in his family would not.


    "OK, that''s it. I cleaned up and moved in."


    "I wish you didn''t dislike this place. By the way, don''t clean now. You are assigned to English major class 14. It''s just that your class is in a fixed classroom. It''s really not easy. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the class and say hello to the students first. "


    Director Meng thrusts the dormitory key into Zhang Fan''s hand. Without waiting for Zhang Fan to agree, he closes the dormitory door again, turns his head and takes Zhang Fan downstairs.


    Zhang fanxin said that you didn''t give me this textbook. Why did you take me to the classroom? Look at the table? But since the head of the Department has put forward it, can''t you say no?


    There is usually no fixed classroom and fixed seat in the University. When it comes to class, just look for the classroom according to the timetable. However, there are exceptions in some departments. When the classrooms are relatively rich, some small classes will be held in some fixed small classrooms. This is the case today.


    "Dangdangdang" director Meng knocked three times on the door of the classroom. On the platform, a long haired female teacher with black frame glasses in her early 30s turned her head and saw director Meng standing outside from the glass on the door. She came quickly to open the door and her face was full of smiles.


    "Director Meng, why are you here?"


    The smile of the female teacher even has the taste of flattery.


    "Hey, why can''t I come? Come on, Xiao. I told you before that there will be a student in class 4. Here is Zhang Fan. I''ve just finished the admission procedures for him, and your class is having a class, so I asked him to come directly. Come on, Zhang Fan, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Xiao Ruyi. Your future counselor is Mr. Xiao. "


    "Good teacher Xiao." Although Zhang Fan was addicted to college and couldn''t stay for a few days, he still had to be polite to his teachers.


    "Well, how are you, Zhang Fan?"


    Xiao teacher reached out to shake with Zhang Fan, but Zhang Fan felt that this tall woman did not like him.


    That What kind of kind teachers are they supposed to be? Well, it''s like a spring breeze, but teacher Xiao didn''t give Zhang fan that feeling at all. Instead Zhang Fan felt that she was looking at herself from a overlooking angle, just like Wang Yaohui''s group of people looked at him at the beginning of Jinxiu. This makes Zhang Fan very uncomfortable.


    "OK, Mr. Xiao, you can arrange a seat for him and start the class. I won''t disturb you. " Director Meng closed the door and left, leaving Zhang Fan to teacher Xiao.


    When Zhang Fan entered the classroom, there was already a whisper in the quiet classroom. Zhang Fan looked under the platform, almost all of them were female students. Only in the corner was a boy who was thinner than him.


    "This man is the cut in student."


    "It''s disappointing. I thought I was a handsome guy."


    "You think so much. I thought he was a second generation. Now I see..."


    "How''s it going? Do you like it? "


    "You''re a big head. Look at his clothes. They''re sold from head to toe. Even the second generation is a poor one..."


    Female students like to spread gossip. Before that, it is obvious that there are students who want to come. The news has spread among the students. The appearance of Zhang Fan is obviously disappointing for some of the girls. They mutter in various low voices below.


    "Students, be quiet. I''m so big. Don''t I know how to abide by the classroom discipline? You must know that no matter where there are rules, there are no rules. Those who break the rules will be punished. "


    Teacher Xiao severely reprimanded the students below, but Zhang Fan thought her tone was a little strange? Maybe I''m oversensitive? I always feel that there is a kind of smell.


    "Well, let''s welcome the new students to introduce themselves."


    Xiao Ruyi stood on the edge of the platform and began to applaud, then motioned Zhang Fan to go to the position of the platform to introduce himself.Zhang Fan went to the front of the platform, looking at more than 40 girls staring at himself, inexplicably a little flustered.


    Cough, maybe someone will say, what''s so flustered about this? It''s more people. What are you afraid of? What''s more, brother fan is so dangerous. Are you afraid of this? But actually, the feeling of facing danger and being watched by many people is totally different. Do you see the fearless teachers standing on the platform? About 80% of normal students will have weak legs when they first step on the stage.


    "That Hello, my name is... "


    "Stop!"


    Xiao Ruyi next to him suddenly shouts, which makes Zhang Fan jump. He turns to Xiao Ruyi full of doubts.


    "Well, this new classmate, our class today is oral English. Oral English is a very important part of learning English. Otherwise, it''s easy to be teased. What we learn is dumb English, which can only read but can''t speak. So when you introduce yourself, please introduce yourself in English. "


    "Ah?"


    Van Gogh was forced in an instant. Why is there such a moth in the university that you have to speak English to introduce yourself?


    It''s a bit embarrassing. Zhang Fan searched for the words given to him by his middle school teacher. He stammered and said, "good Maoning, my name is Zhang Fan, no, fan Zhang! Fan Zhang!"


    fan''s stammer is not included, but the taste of middle school students is very strong. What''s more, after he finished his name, van Ge suddenly remembered that it seemed that the English people said that the first name was in front of the first name and the last name was in the back. He changed his mouth in a hurry. This is a burst of laughter for the girls under the stage. After all, anyone who can enter here is a student bully from all over the country and a major in English. It''s absolutely rare for Zhang Fan to be able to stammer English so funny.


    "Cough, Zhang Fan, since you come to our English major, you''d better have an English name. For example, you can call me Mrs Mary. Every student here has an English name, and we usually call it in our communication." Xiao Ruyi cleared his throat and gave Zhang Fan a kind proposal.


    "Well, teacher, I, I''m not very good at naming?"


    Zhang Fan scratched his head awkwardly. He couldn''t even say a simple self introduction, and asked him to name himself in English. Isn''t that bullshit?


    "Or Tom? Or Jerry? "


    Van Gogh scratched his head. These are the most impressive British names in his mind. Well, they were written down when he was a child watching cats and mice.


    "Poof I said classmate, can you not say these two names together? As soon as you say this, the opening animation will come out of my mind. Besides, if you really want to take this name, you can only call it Tom, because another boy in our class is Jerry


    A girl student in the first row couldn''t close her mouth.


    "Well, new classmate, if you can''t think of it, I''ll take one for you." Another pretty girl next to him took the lead. "I think your eyes are very bright, or you can call them ruby. This word means" bright eyes "in English. I think it matches you very well."


    "Well, no, no, I see your eyes are bright, big and pretty. Your name is rubbish. My name is Tom. I know how to write this word."


    Zhang Fan is very sincere said, but did not expect that the idea of the female students face is a stiff, and then facial muscles twitch up, followed by the class broke out another round of laughter, and the beautiful female students are laughing face iron blue, with a kind of full of angry eyes looking at Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan is very innocent scratched his head, he did not know what these female students are laughing at. Until a few days later, he told Liu Rushi about it by accident. Liu told him that in fact, rubbish didn''t mean "bright eyes" at all, but "rubbish".


    "Well, Tom is the only one. Zhang Fan is not familiar with English. Please help him. Zhang Fan, you go to sit next to the girl. You don''t have a book. Read it with her first. Luo Qianqian, you are a member of the learning committee. You should bring some backward students. Do you hear me? "


    "Well." A girl in the third row nodded her head and answered.


    Zhang Fan, on the other hand, seemed to run for his life and stepped down from the platform to the empty seat next to the girl. The girl named Luo Qian turned to see Zhang Fan and pushed the book to him.


    "Actually, that name just matched you."

 Chapter 513

    "Ah? I don''t think so. "


    Zhang Fan, who didn''t know what to say, replied to the girl. It didn''t sound like a compliment. Does it mean that people''s eyes are very bright? In English, it''s a curse?


    It has to be said that the girl named Luo Qianqian looks a little bit beyond Zhang Fan''s expectation. She is very beautiful, very beautiful. If Bai Shuying and Li Mengmei belong to the s level, and Shui Yuexin and Tina belong to the SS level, then Luo Qianqian has enough S +, and can attract a lot of boys'' attention wherever she is put.


    a pair of beautiful Danfeng''s eyes are somewhat indifferent and lazy. The fine features of the facial organs are like the ordinary craftsman''s carving. The hair is black and smooth. What makes Zhang Fan surprised is that she can smell the fragrance of a plant. She can be sure that this is absolutely not perfume or ornament, but closer to the body fragrance. Body fragrance is the kind that makes people feel warm, and her body is as refreshing as the dew in the morning.


    But the girl looks cold. It''s not Jia Ru''s indifference to everything, but a kind of arrogant indifference, even with a little contempt for others. Well, when I first met Tina, I probably had this feeling, but Tina was also a celebrity, and she knew more about convergence than Luo Qianqian.


    Zhang fan can''t help but shrug his shoulders. The counselor really is. Why do you have to arrange for him to be with such a girl? Forget it. Anyway, I won''t really stay in Jingcheng University. I just want to realize my dream of study. It''s like experiencing the feeling that a loser is ignored by the goddess. Anyway, I won''t lose a piece of meat.


    "Tom!"


    Just as Zhang Fan was pondering in his heart, teacher Xiao suddenly called his name. Zhang Fan was stunned for a moment, and immediately stood up from his seat. Muddle force, really muddle force, this just finished the name, and call brother why?


    Xiao teacher very unfriendly to Zhang Fan spit out a string of English, where elder brother continue to force. I don''t understand at all.


    He was so dull that he got a series of laughter in an instant.


    "The teacher asked you to read out the second paragraph of the book."


    Luo Qianqian turns a white eye contemptuously and pushes her textbook over. Zhang Fan takes over the book awkwardly and stutters.


    English is good at that. As long as you know 26 letters and their pronunciation rules, you can pronounce them whether you know them or not. Although brother fan''s recitation was not sharp, and he also caused several laughs, he finally insisted on reading it. It''s too special. It''s not easy.


    "Thank you."


    When he sat down, Zhang Fan said thanks to Luo Qianqian with a smile on his face and gave the textbook back to her. But what Zhang Fan didn''t expect was that Luo Qianqian actually took out a tissue from the side bag and wiped it on the place Zhang Fan had just grasped.


    At that moment, Van Gogh felt a little stiff in his face. What was that? Is chiguoguo disgusted? I wash my hands well every day. How can it be so dirty.


    In the following time, Zhang Fan clearly felt the malice from the teachers and students. It seems that he likes to see him make a fool of himself. Xiao Ruyi, the counselor, will call him to answer questions once in a while. The students even made fun of him. The disgust on Luo Qian''s face is almost overflowing.


    Brother Rao Shifan has gone through a lot of ups and downs. He is very tough and still feels that his chest is blocked.


    Finally, after class, the female students happily packed up their things. Some left together in twos and threes, some left in the classroom and spread out their books to continue self-study.


    Luo Qianqian is the most intense one. At the moment when the teacher announced the end of class, she stood up from her seat and left the classroom. It was like breathing the same classroom air with Zhang Fan. It was a shame for her.


    "Don''t care too much, man. All the girls in our class are good people, but girls, you know, are small-minded and like to haggle. Just don''t be the same as them. "


    Seeing that people are almost gone, the boy sitting in the corner came to Zhang Fan''s side and said hello to Zhang Fan.


    "My name is Jie Zirui. I''m from Wucheng. You can call me Jerry, but I still like to be called my Chinese name. After all, that''s from my parents."


    Jie Zirui''s height is even lower than Zhang Fan''s, that is, 1.6 meters. About half of the girls in the class are taller than him. The pair of glasses hanging on the bridge of nose, like Jia Ru, is as thick as the bottom of a wine bottle. It''s a bookworm.


    "My name is Zhang Fan, from Jiangzhou. nice to meet you. I don''t suggest you call me Tom, because Tom is always picked by Jerry


    Zhang Fan made a friendly joke and held Jerry''s hand.


    "Hey, hey, I, I won''t play tricks on people. Don''t worry."


    Jie Zirui always likes to scratch his head when he talks. It''s a kind of introverted performance.


    "I''m going back to my dorm. Are you familiar with the way? If you''re not familiar, you can come with me. " When Jie Zirui spoke, he did not forget to look around. Many girls and students were watching their two men whispering. Disdain is beyond words.Zhang Fan was puzzled that his treatment in the Department of archaeology was not like this at all. It might be the school''s reason for the teachers to make trouble, but what about the students? Why are they doing this to themselves? Was it the teacher''s instigation? It''s impossible for so many girls to show their disgust from the bottom of their hearts if they just incite or inform.


    "Well, let''s go together." Zhang Fan took a deep breath and pressed the grievance back into his stomach. A man can''t clean up a group of little women just because of this little thing.


    "Do you know why they all look at you that way?"


    Leaving the classroom and walking on the stairs, Jie Zirui asked Zhang Fan in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. I''m still wondering. I didn''t do anything sorry to them. Why do I look at me like I saw an enemy. Do you know? "


    Zhang Fan really wants to know the reason.


    "In fact, it''s not so complicated. Before you came, the counselor said that there would be a cut in student in our class. What you should know about the students of Jingcheng university is that they are all the best in all the high schools in the country. When they come together, they are a little arrogant in the face of the students of other schools. "


    Jie Zirui didn''t go on, but Zhang Fan understood what he meant.


    In the face of other university students will be some arrogant, let alone blind. In particular, an illiterate, who has no knowledge and can''t even introduce himself well, sits in the same class with these proud women, so it seems normal for Zhang Fan to be excluded here.


    Alas, it is estimated that some people, who deeply understand the psychology of the students, spread the news specially. His surname is Zhang, who is a back door student. Forget it. I''m too lazy to worry about it. Anyway, I can''t stay for a few days.


    "Hey, beautiful miss Huaxia, what do you think of my Chinese? Why don''t you join us for a meal later? "


    As soon as Zhang Fan and Jie Zirui came to a corner of the building, they heard a burst of rambling Chinese language coming from there, and the content of the speech seemed not very pleasant.


    They turned to the corner of the building to see that there seemed to have just passed a tour group. Three black people with the red hat of the tour group were chatting and courting around a girl. Well, it shouldn''t be said to be courteous. It''s a bit insulting. To be exact, they are going to force the girl student to play with them. Three people open their arms and surround the girl student in the middle with a triangular position.


    This is the territory of the foreign language department. The foreign language department is famous for more women than men. Almost all the people around are girls. Although some people seem to want to help, the average height of three black people is 1.9 meters, which makes the girls not afraid. They just shout a few voices outside, or call for security, and no one dares to step in a move.


    "Zhang Fan, let''s, let''s not mind our own business. The security guard will come soon. This kind of thing often happens in schools."


    Jie Zirui drags Zhang Fan''s clothes and signals Zhang Fan to go with him.


    Jingcheng university is a famous tourist attraction in Beijing. Many tour groups will list Jingcheng University as one of the tour items. Some people on the Internet always say that the quality of Chinese people is low when they travel abroad, but in fact, no matter which country has low quality, such as the three niggers in front of them, they can''t walk when they see beautiful girls, even where the tour group has gone No matter, we must let the girl student play with them.


    "You step back, you have to wait until the security guard comes? At that time, I was afraid that our classmates had been stinked by the smell of three niggers. "


    Zhang Fan didn''t like this class. After all, he bullied him in the first class, but let him watch the three niggers tease our Chinese girls. Brother fan couldn''t stand it. What''s more, the girls in the middle didn''t like it at all.


    "Hi black man!"


    almost all the English I learned in middle school has been returned to my teachers, but Zhang Fan vaguely remembers hearing someone say that the combination of "black" and "human" is an insult to black people.


    Yes, Goth insulted you. Do you want to listen to us when we tease Chinese girls on our Chinese territory?


    Sure enough, hearing Zhang Fan''s voice, the three niggers who bullied the girl students stopped their fists, turned their heads and looked at Zhang Fan angrily.


    "Hi, yellow monkey, what did you just say? Do you want to be beaten?


    Ha ha, that''s interesting. Is racial discrimination against racial discrimination?


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 514

    "What did you call me just now?"


    Zhang Fan took out his ears. The three black people had let go of the girl student and came to Zhao fan with clenched fists.


    "Yellow monkey! What''s up? And look at your height, and your body, more like a monkey than other yellow monkeys. "


    The first black man with a black pigtail was very arrogant, and his tone was full of anger. He seemed to have a strong reaction to Zhang Fan''s "13lack man".


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes were attracted by another person.


    The trouble three niggers came to him was naturally to liberate the girl in the middle. Originally, the girl student turned her back to Zhang Fan and couldn''t see her face. Zhang Fan only helped because everyone was Chinese and couldn''t see the foreign devils running wild on her own territory.


    When the girl student was saved, she had to look back to see who she was, and she was stunned.


    The girl student who was surrounded was Luo Qianqian. Her mouth was slightly open. It seemed that Zhang Fan, who looked thin, dared to challenge three tall black people for her.


    Zhang Fan''s mind can be more simple, although the girl is a little arrogant, but looking back in a daze, plus a little panic on her face, it''s really pretty.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind hit, Zhang Fan instinctively want to flash to the side, but because of Luo Qianqian back to the moment to amaze, a little slow reaction, the black pigtail fist hard hit Zhang Fan on the right shoulder.


    The nigger should have practiced. The punch was very heavy. Zhang Fan''s right leg stepped back and his right shoulder swung back, which relieved the strength of the nigger''s fist.


    "Eh --"


    the nigger''s mouth gave a "eh". He raised his right hand, scratched his head and looked at his fist. It seemed that he couldn''t understand why his fist only made the skinny yellow monkey step back.


    Zhang Fan wanted to fight back, but his eyes swept behind the three niggers, and he was stunned.


    According to the common sense, he is standing out for Luo Qianqian. Even if Luo Qianqian doesn''t cheer up as a cheerleader, he should step back into the crowd and say thank you when it''s over. But the girl left without looking back. Don''t say thank you. Even how things are going, she looks indifferent.


    Zhang Fan''s sense of this girl suddenly fell off a lot. You think you are a bully, and you look down on the students who come to Beijing University through the back door. You can be excused. Brother fan can understand it, but others will leave without saying thank you. This is the problem of character.


    "Yellow monkey, watch the fist!"


    Seeing that Zhang Fan''s eyes were falling on him, the black people with black pigtails seemed to feel insulted. They roared in poor Chinese and punched Zhang Fan in the face.


    "I said," you''re very annoying. Don''t you know that? "


    The black man with black pigtails only felt a flower in front of his eyes. Then, an open hand magnified infinitely in front of his eyes, and finally pressed directly on his face.


    Before the black pigtail made any response, Zhang Fan, who had already reached his side, kicked the black pigtail''s leg heavily with his heel. At the same time, he pressed his right hand to the ground. The black pigtail immediately fell on his knees with soft legs. Meanwhile, his upper body tilted back, and Zhang Fan pressed the back of his head with a "Dong" sound.


    "What are you doing? Let go of Tom! We are American, you can''t beat us! We are noble Americans


    The other two niggers were startled when they saw that their companions were put down like this. Although the Negro had a low IQ, he was not really stupid. Just now, Zhang Fan''s speed, and then beat the two of them down, that''s proper, no suspense, so the two niggers, like the victims, chanted the name of their country in an attempt to threaten Zhang Fan.


    "Tom? That''s fate. "


    Hearing the cry of two niggers, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing. I didn''t expect that I just named myself Tom, and I met another black Tom here.


    Seeing Zhang Fan loosen his hand holding his face, and then turn his claws into fists, when his fists were clenched, a very clear voice came into his ears. Tom was scared. Just when Zhang Fan pressed him, he knew better than anyone how strong he was. If this fist was hit


    "I''m wrong! Don''t fight! Good new year, big brother and sister-in-law. You and I are my Lord, and I am your son! "


    The black man with black pigtails on the ground yelled at the top of his voice.


    Hearing the content of his shout, Zhang Fan was confused at first, and then laughed instantly. It''s said on the Internet that black people have entertainment spirit, but it seems to be true. The nigger obviously read Jiang Wen''s "here comes the devil" and learned the words of "Curse" vividly, especially his poor Chinese language. Although it is different from the devil, the comic effect is not reduced at all.


    What Zhang Fan held tightly was all loosened, which made him laugh. It''s not good to hit someone again, and It seems that it''s a bit too much to fight again. Forget it. Forget it. Zhang Fan stood up and moved his shoulders."We Chinese girls are not as easy as you Chinese girls. Don''t talk too much. Next time, I don''t guarantee that you won''t be beaten as you are today."


    With that, Zhang Fan stamped on the ground and turned to go back to the dormitory with Jie Zirui. His dormitory has not been cleaned yet. Even if he doesn''t live here, he can''t make his dormitory like a pig''s nest.


    But just as Zhang Fan turned around, Tom, a black man who had been sitting up and moving his neck, suddenly jumped and hugged Zhang Fan''s thigh. Zhang Fan was stunned. He suddenly thought that the nigger was taking advantage of his lax Kung Fu to sneak attack. He raised his fist to fight, but suddenly heard the nigger shout, "great Xia! Please accept me as an apprentice


    The trough! What the hell is this? Zhang Fan''s fists almost fell down, and the nigger yelled a voice, great Xia?


    "Shifu, Shifu, you must be a hermit in the legend, a great Xia, right? Please, Shifu, teach me Chinese Kung Fu! I will study hard! "


    Seeing Zhang Fan stop, Tom, a black man, releases Zhang Fan''s thigh and kneels down on the ground in good order. "Bang bang bang" is three loud heads. Next to his head is the floor tile crushed by Zhang Fan''s stamped foot on the ground.


    "Well, this ***


    Zhang Fan''s facial muscles are a little puffy. It''s the most troublesome thing to be a teacher. Before a Shen Xiaoman is not what he wants to accept, OK. Er, well, brother fan must admit that Shen Xiaoman is really successful and doesn''t regret it. But you are a big black man who just bullied a Chinese girl. How can you accept you as an apprentice?


    Don''t knock on the trough.


    Zhang Fan''s effort in tucking his heart out, the nigger saw Zhang Fan didn''t make complaints about it. He bent down and was three knocking down. When he looked up again, his eyes were already somewhat blurred. He also saw blood on his black door.


    This guy is very religious. He just presses you on the ground and breaks a brick? Do you need this?


    "You, don''t knock. ***


    "Master! You must know Chinese Kung Fu, otherwise, with your figure, such yellow skin, er, No. I repeat Tom slapped himself in the face and said again, "master, if you are Chinese, don''t beat me down. It''s good not to be fooled by me. Master, you must know kung fu. *** I can do it


    Well, what the hell is this? Who is the black brother''s teacher of Chinese culture? You come out, man. I promise I won''t kill you. Three obediences and four virtues, is that the etiquette between teachers and apprentices? Even if it is, you have to be a woman first. At least you have to be a woman like Luo Qianqian who was harassed by you just now!


    "OK, don''t knock. Get up. I''m afraid of you."


    See nigger want to kowtow again, Zhang fan stops in a hurry.


    To be honest, it''s really wrong for the three of them to harass Luo Qianqian just now, but Zhang Fan first said the words of racial discrimination. At the moment, big black is calling his father and kowtowing, which makes Zhang Fan a little embarrassed. At least now Da Lao Hei is more agreeable than Luo Qian.


    "Master, master, do you agree to accept me as an apprentice? Thank you, master


    "Bang bang bang"


    well, as soon as Zhang Fan said that, the old black immediately bent over and made another three noises. The blood dyed the floor tiles red. Although it was wrong to harass the girl, the old black was full of sincerity.


    Brother fan used to be the most humble little man, and little people usually love face. Since big black has given him enough face, Zhang Fan''s attitude has eased down.


    "Since you want to be a teacher, you can help me first."


    Anyway, the dormitory needs to be cleaned up. It''s good to have a helper. Of course, Zhang fan can''t really accept a nigger into the door, especially a nigger who will harass female students. At most, he can be summoned to teach him anything.


    As for whether he will help the tyrant, there is no need to think about it. In fact, with the nigger''s 1.9-meter-long and strong body, unless he meets Zhang Fan, a plug-in player with Taoist spirit, and other ordinary people meet this big black, they will not be able to fight.


    As for what to teach him as a service fee Forget it, just teach him a set of Wuqinxi. It''s not a great thing to be strong enough. It''s also a little Kung Fu. I think Da Laohei will be satisfied with it.

 Chapter 515

    The tour guide finally found that there were fewer people in the group and turned back to look for them.


    Da Laohei respectfully asked Zhang Fan to wait for a moment. He took a friend with him to argue with the tour guide. It was estimated that he wanted to discuss how to leave the group and work for Zhang Fan.


    It seems that they have a tour group everywhere according to the personnel composition. It should be a landing regiment. Generally, there will be a penalty on the contract of this kind of tour group for how much money to pay if you leave the tour group without permission.


    "Zhang Fan, have you ever practiced martial arts? Those are really, really powerful


    Jie Zirui was obviously a little silly. He was shy and stuttered even more.


    "No, I don''t know any martial arts. I just need to be faster and stronger. It''s nothing


    Zhang Fan explained casually. He found that some of the female students around him looked at him a little differently. Some of them had some appreciation in their eyes, but more what the hell! Why is Mao more contemptuous? Is it true that Lao Tzu''s help is wrong?


    "You, your strength is not that simple. The black man is so tall... "


    Jie Zirui''s heart is also a hundred thousand beasts galloping by. Man, you don''t look like a strong man. Well, you just have more strength. Do you cheat ghosts?


    Soon, big black Tom ran over from the guide, and his two companions followed the guide.


    In Tom''s words, it''s the duty of an apprentice to help master. It''s not sincere enough to ask others to help him, so he helped Zhang Fan clean up by himself. Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu, make sure that you don''t need your sincerity to clean up. But everyone else is so old. So it''s the only way to do that. Of course, before going back, Zhang Fan first found a drugstore to buy some band aid on the brain of big brother, and he would go out and make complaints about it in a bloody way. It was strange to see


    .


    The access card is used to get in and out of the dormitory building. During the day, outsiders are not forbidden to enter. Director Meng also gave the access card to him before, so it''s quite convenient to use. Just a little bit, Zhang Fan felt a little egg ache, that is, when he went upstairs, he found that the students in other dormitories used the access card to brush on the electronic lock of the dormitory door. But Why is Mao fan still holding a key in his hand?


    "Zhang Fan, which is your dormitory?"


    Jie Zirui''s dormitory is also on the fourth floor. When he saw Zhang Fan looking at the key in his hand, he asked curiously.


    "Well, the one at the end of the corridor. It may be that no one has lived in it for a long time, and the chain head has not been replaced by an electronic one. "


    Zhang Fan some embarrassed smile.


    "The last one? 414£¿ What room does Meng Wuchang arrange for you to live in Meson Ray''s face is unbelievable.


    "Yes, that''s the one. What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Fan asked, puzzled.


    "Well, no, nothing. You, be careful when you go to bed at night. Don''t, don''t sleep too much. I''ll go back to my dorm first


    With these words, Jie Zirui, who originally said that he would help Zhang Fan clean the dormitory together, quietly got into a dormitory and never came out again.


    Zhang Fan is sweating. It seems that his dormitory is a greasy one, which ordinary students don''t want to mention. Jie Zirui is the friendliest to him in the whole class, but he also doesn''t want to tell him what the ghost is, which makes Zhang Fan a little curious.


    With the key to open the door, the face is a smell of dust.


    "Oh, my God, master, I thought your dormitory might be very dirty, even the floor is full of toilet paper with your descendants, but why does this room seem like no one has lived in it for a long time? Master, have you been resting in the girls'' dormitory because you are so powerful? "


    Dalao Hei is from the United States. He is not some African aborigines who have no common sense. Of course, he knows what university dormitories should look like, but Zhang Fan is definitely not what university dormitories should look like.


    "Normally, I''m a cut in student. It''s bad luck for you to report to the school on the first day today. If you played a rascal in the school yesterday, maybe no one will care about you."


    Zhang Fan shrugged, covered his nose and went into the dormitory.


    "Master, you''re so good, cut in? I didn''t expect that there will be another student who will take part in classes in this university. Master, you must be very talented to take part in classes here. And Master, I''m not playing rogue. I just like Huaxia very much. I like Huaxia martial arts, and I also like Huaxia girls. That girl was so beautiful just now. We just want a contact information. Well, I admit that our behavior in China may be a bit abrupt, but master, you have to believe me, I''m really not a rogue. And I don''t think it''s bad luck to be beaten by Shifu. That''s lucky. If I had come here yesterday, I wouldn''t have met you. "


    It is said that there is a flood of black people in Yangcheng, and many local girls have been hooked up by black people. At the moment, it seems that this big black man is big and thick, and his mouth is really sweet. Maybe his intelligence points are all added to the sweet words.But it doesn''t matter. It has nothing to do with character to clean up the house. Just be quick. There are brooms, dustpans and rags in the room. It''s easy to find them by yourself. Two people went to the water room to get water and began to clean up.


    The overall environment of the dormitory is actually quite good.


    Each floor has a bathroom and hot water. The bathroom is open until 10:30 p.m. and you can take a bath without going out of the building. There are also public toilets and boiling water rooms on each floor. You can get boiling water without going out of the building. The bunk is upper and lower, not upper and lower. There is a balcony. Everyone has six cabinets, a table and a stool. Of course, and before Zhang Fan has been to the guibeilai dormitory than that much worse.


    Each dormitory of Archaeology Department has its own bathroom and water heater, as well as air conditioning. There is no air conditioning in the foreign language department.


    Big black Tom''s hands and feet are very sharp. He cleans the glass, the table, the shop and so on. He''s very energetic, but Zhang Fan''s sweeping is more metaphysical. He didn''t sweep the floor next to each other, but he used the broom to sweep the floor like a child, which made the dust float all over the ground.


    But the next development can be different from children playing with dust. Zhang Fan stirred it in the air with a broom. Under the traction of Qi, the flying dust gathered under the action of the cyclone, and finally gathered into a small pile in the dustpan he placed on the ground.


    Tom is completely stupid. When he was in the United States, he also cleaned the storeroom full of dust, which usually took him most of the time. At present, the Chinese just waved a few times with a broom, and then it was OK. This is definitely a master of Chinese Kung Fu. Yes, qigong must be a legendary master of Qigong!


    Therefore, Tom was more determined to worship Zhang Fan as his master.


    Even if you don''t know anything else, you can make a lot of money by learning the skill of sweeping the floor and going back to the United States to be a magician.


    "Master, your skill is really great. You must teach me. I adore you so much


    If Tom is a beautiful white girl, I''m afraid he''s already pulling Zhang Fan down on the floor he just cleaned for a deeper worship and communication. That hot look makes Zhang Fan a little scared.


    "Don''t call me master. I haven''t agreed to accept you as an apprentice. If you want to call me brother fan, please call me brother fan."


    Zhang Fan felt that he had to correct the name "big black". If he was so called, he promised to get used to it. Wouldn''t he be embarrassed to say no to him later?


    "All right, van. I''ll listen to you, van. Everything Van Gogh says is right. " Tom immediately nodded his head and changed his mouth, indicating that he was a good baby. Master would listen to everything he said.


    "Come on, come on, don''t shout so greasy. Brother "


    when Zhang Fan saw that the dormitory was almost finished, he asked Da Laohei to move the table in the middle of the dormitory to one side, and then let Da Laohei stand by and watch. He stood in the middle of the field and practiced a set of tiger drama in Wuqinxi.


    Big black''s face is full of WTF''s expression. Just lie on the ground and do a few movements. It''s really a little


    "Brother fan, this..."


    "What''s the matter? Look down on this? You say you like China, does the miracle doctor Hua Tuo know? This is the self-cultivation skill handed down by Hua Tuo. Your body is strong, but your flexibility and flexibility are not enough. Now, lie on the ground and Practice for me! "


    "That Zhang, Zhang Fan, would you like to come here? "


    When Da Laohei was reluctantly lying on the ground practicing tiger play, a head came out from the door. The glasses, which are as thick as the bottom of the bottle, are not Jie Zirui or who?


    "Jie Zirui, come on in. Don''t stand at the door. We''ve already cleaned the inside."


    Zhang Fan doesn''t have any idea about Jie Zirui''s escape. After all, he is a new classmate. It''s human feelings to help you clean up, but it''s duty not to help. It''s no big deal.


    "No, no, you''d better come out. I''ll show you something. Just now, I went back to look for this thing."


    When Zhang Fan calls him in, Jie Zirui''s head shakes like a rattle.


    Zhang Fan wondered, is Jie Zirui so afraid of Tom?


    "Tom, sit down and don''t move."


    In order to appease Jie Zirui, Zhang Fan asked Da Laohei not to move, and then walked out of the door.


    Jie Zirui is holding a tablet in his hand. Seeing Zhang Fan coming out, he immediately hands the tablet to Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan took a look, the original tablet computer open is a screenshot of the campus forum of Beijing University.


    Jie Zirui points to the screenshot for Zhang Fan to have a good look. When Zhang Fan sees the title, he frowns slightly. The title says "July 15, the return of ghosts".

 Chapter 516

    "What''s the matter! I''m not asking you to dredge up the relationship and buy off the officer and his daughter? Why are they still suing together? Do you know how serious the problem is if they are not appeased? "


    In the hotel room, Luo Xu smashed the water cup and ashtray on the floor.


    Waste, the root of Wang Dong in Jiangzhou branch is a waste. Even such a thing can''t be done well. What are you doing with him! Even if you have a dog, you know how to bite people in place according to the master''s instructions.


    "Chairman, I, I really tried my best. The situation is quite special. The officer was saved by Zhang Fan, and the little girl is Zhang Fan''s only apprentice. There is no room for discussion. People have let out words and dare to attack their benefactor. It''s a good thing to kill the young master without a gun. It''s impossible to withdraw the lawsuit. We can''t give you any money. Let''s die of this heart. "


    The grievance of manager Wang. He wanted to do it, but when he came to the door to intercede, he was almost kicked out of the house. Wang Dong was also very tangled.


    "Damn it, rob. It''s not good to tie anyone. It''s necessary to tie an officer''s daughter."


    Luo xuqi''s fist kept hitting the pillow.


    "How is Luo Xu now?"


    "Young master''s situation Now they are still isolated in the hospital and are not allowed to visit. I gave some money to the police officers in charge of this area and wanted to go in to have a look, but they said they were not allowed to visit. They just told me that the young master''s life was saved. But all the limbs were broken. Moreover, the official has given a statement that it was during the arrest process that the young master violently resisted the arrest, which led to physical conflicts and accidental injuries. Four security guards present at that time also confirmed this statement. "


    "Conspiracy! This is a conspiracy! Treat people as fools! Just like a bird, rob still has an arm hanging on his arm. Even a watch with a little strength can pull him to the ground. How can he dare to resist with the soldiers and police who rush up! This is a frame up! It''s a set up! "


    Luo Xu''s anger is about to burn through his brain. Even the pillow was pulled up and smashed on the ground, and then I felt that it was not enough, so I smashed my cell phone.


    After so many years in the shopping mall, Luo Xu is not a fool. He knows very well that his useless son has fallen into other people''s shoes. But he couldn''t untie it.


    "Dad, why don''t I go to Jiangzhou and give it to you?"


    Luo Gang is in Luo Xu''s room at this time. He is also a little worried when he sees his father''s anger.


    The relationship between the Luo brothers is still good, and as early as before going abroad, Lobo and his elder brother had made it clear that he just wanted to be a wealthy second generation ancestor. He didn''t fight with his elder brother Luo Gang in family business. As long as his elder brother guaranteed that he would have money to spend in the future, so Luo Gang didn''t live like those ruthless brothers in the family drama I want my brother to die.


    "Where are you going? What can you do! Do you want to take yourself in? "


    Luo Xu hit the shop with another blow.


    "Rob, it''s obvious that Jiangzhou is not suitable for us to set foot in. Didn''t rob have a good time with that foreign devil named Joseph? You go to the foreign devil and ask him to ask his elder martial sister and the foreign princess to help make peace. Let''s see if we can get your brother out. As long as Zhang Fan is willing to give up and give your brother a way to live, let''s recognize the blood loss! Let''s tell Zhang that we are willing to spend a billion to buy this. By the way, there''s Huang Yihan in Erya. Let people come to her and ask her to ask for anything, except for death. "


    At the end of the day, Luo Xu is biting his teeth. Although their Luo family is not a huge one, they are also a number one business family in the capital. They can say a few words in every department. However, they did not think that this time they were so miserable by this little boy named Zhang. They had to go back and ask for help to make peace.


    "Dad, just bow to that kid?"


    "What else can you do? Don''t you know what your brother is guilty of? To annihilate a girl under the age of 14 is the highest death penalty in three years. Now it''s still under the command of the army, or the attempted round of annihilation. If we can mobilize the police and the military in Jiangzhou to set up a condom together, we can see how much energy Zhang Fan has in Jiangzhou. If he doesn''t bow down, your brother will only spend money to buy an iron peanuts to eat. "


    Luo Xu long spit out a bad breath, that moment, he seems to be twenty years old. He knows that Lobo is only the first, and neither he nor rogang can run.


    "Come on, you go to work. Call your mother and ask her to accompany me out. I have to ask someone to make peace with me in the capital. Zhuge crime side, you told him to hurry up, and the group of fast car party, all solved as soon as possible. I don''t want to live this kind of life when it''s hard to return home... "


    Looking at the plaster on his left leg, Luo Xu sighed helplessly


    At the same time, in the dormitory of Foreign Language Department of Beijing University, Zhang Fan was lying on the bunk, looking at the forum posts on his mobile phone, and fell into thinking.Before, Jie Zirui spent a long time in his dormitory just to find out this post for Zhang Fan, and the content of the post is like this:


    as a senior in the foreign language department, I have graduated this year, so I can confidently tell some things to the younger students.


    Seeing the title, you may think it''s a simple ghost story. Well, the content of this article does involve ghosts, but I can assure you with my personality that it''s not a story, it''s really what happened in the dormitory building.


    The number of the room at the end of the fourth floor of the boys'' dormitory building of the Department of foreign languages is 414. I believe the younger martial brothers who live on the fourth floor can occasionally see that the 414 dormitory is now closed. There is no electronic lock installed on the door, and the old-fashioned secret lock is still used.


    As a matter of fact, the dormitories of the foreign language department are not well-off all the time, because there are too few boys, so when planning, there are few boys'' dormitories. There''s a reason why the 414 dormitory is locked up.


    When I just entered this school four years ago, the dormitory I assigned to was 414. At that time, everyone in the dormitory was very happy. After all, it was a happy thing for any Chinese student to enter the Capital University. I felt that there were endless words to say when I got together.


    There are four people in the dormitory. I''m the second.


    Laosi from Yangcheng is superstitious. He says that the house number of our dormitory is unlucky. It''s better to go to a temple to pay homage to him. It''s too bad for people to die.


    However, the boss said that there was no need to pay so much attention to it. We, namely, the foreign language department, if it was the music department, we should read this number more often.


    Why do I want to get rid of such a superstitious number?


    But at this time, the third man said that he also thought the dormitory was unlucky. After hearing that he lived in 414, the elder told him to be careful when he went to bed at night. Moreover, after finishing the enrollment, the Third Elder invited the elder to come in, but the elder refused to come in anyway.


    The big boss didn''t think so. He said that the senior must be superstitious like the senior. A dormitory number can be anything.


    Old three and old four went to the Yonghe temple and invited two jade Buddhas to take with them. My boss and I didn''t think so.


    The school starts in September, and in the lunar calendar, it happens to be July. The third day of admission is the day when the ghost gate opens on July 15.


    That night, we went back to the dormitory as usual. Maybe it''s because I didn''t get used to sleeping in the new shop. The eldest didn''t sleep well for two days. He was in a trance. The three of us felt the same way, so we washed and went to bed early.


    In the middle of the night, I was woken up by the shaking of the bunk. I opened my eyes and found someone climbing down from my upper bunk. Our bunks are all upper and lower bunks. My upper bunk sleeps like the boss. I thought that the boss might be going to the toilet at night. He was about to close his eyes and continue to sleep, but he heard the sound of slippers rubbing on the ground. It was very harsh. When I squinted, I found that the boss didn''t mean to go to the door, but dragged his feet to the window.


    Then the boss stepped on the chair and stood on the windowsill and opened the window.


    My first thought at that time was whether the boss would be sleepwalking. My second thought was to drag him down from the window. But when I got up, I found that I was weak and could not get up at all. I could not even make a sound. Then I watched the boss jump out of the open window.


    The voice of the boss falling on the ground was very loud. I heard it in the dormitory, but I just couldn''t get up.


    However, there was a lot of chaos. Someone must have seen the old man fall from the building. After a while, someone ran to our dormitory and smashed the door for half a day. But not only I couldn''t go down to open it, but also the old three and four on the other shop didn''t go down to open it.


    Later, after the dormitory opened the door with a spare key, I was pulled up from the shop and found out that the old three and four, like me, were lying on the shop and woke up long ago, but they couldn''t make a sound or move.


    Later, the school and the police investigated our dormitory. At the beginning, all three of our brothers were suspects. But we didn''t have a motive to kill people, and all the students knew that the four people in our dormitory were in a bad mental state in those days. In the end, the police came to the conclusion that we were all poisoned.


    However, I and the other two brothers did not see any signs of poisoning in the physical examination report. It makes everyone confused.

 Chapter 517

    When we went back to the dormitory, we were all very worried. Although the boss didn''t die in the dormitory, it was very uncomfortable to think of a living person jumping from the upstairs.


    There is still no spirit at night, but I can''t sleep when I lie on the bunk. I don''t know when, I feel a little confused. My brain began to feel dizzy, but suddenly I found that there was a figure outside my mosquito net. The man stood outside with his back to me, motionless and silent.


    I squinted at the old three old four shop, they are all in their own shop, and did not come down, so who is this sudden figure?


    as like as two peas at the time, I found myself in a movement that I could not move at the same time as I did the night before. Then I saw the figure walking towards the window, just like the action of the boss last night, pulling a chair, stepping on the windowsill, opening the window, and jumping, almost every movement was printed like a mold of the old man.


    When the figure jumped from the window, my whole body bounced up from the shop, and the old three and four in the next shop also bounced up from the shop at the same time. Just now, the two of them didn''t sleep as much as I did. They saw what I saw.


    The three of us rushed to the window and looked down, only to find that no one was lying on the ground downstairs.


    At that time, the same thing flashed through our three minds - the ghost of the boss.


    Although Laosi was superstitious, he didn''t believe in ghosts at first. And even if it''s a ghost, according to superstition legend, it should wait until the first seven days to come back here. Why did the ghost appear in the dormitory on the first day of the boss''s death?


    Although I didn''t want to admit it, the three of us were really scared at that time. Finally, the fourth elder brother thought of the elder brother that the third elder brother said.


    I stayed in school for more than a week and had some contact with my elder martial brother. At least I knew which dormitory he lived in. The three of us ran to the elder martial brother''s floor in the middle of the night and knocked on the door of the elder martial brother''s dormitory.


    When he woke up in the middle of the night, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he said that he knew we would come to him, so he didn''t sleep at all.


    In the dormitory, the elder martial brother told us what he knew. It turned out that he lived in the 414 dormitory when he entered the school two years ago, and what he experienced was almost the same as us. At that time, he also inquired about it with his senior. As a result, Gao Zhi was killed. In the first year after the building was built, a boy from a poor mountain area was stolen because of the tuition fees he had put in the dormitory. Unexpectedly, he jumped the building. That day was July 15, the ghost day of the Central Plains.


    At that time, nothing special happened, but his shop was empty, but the next year on the Chinese New Year''s day, a boy who was transferred to the 414 dormitory jumped from upstairs.


    School began to leave a message, saying that the boy who jumped out of the building was unwilling to come back to find someone to accompany him. Of course, the school denied this kind of thing, but it did not dare to let the students live in 414, so the dormitory was closed.


    It was not until the year when the seniors entered the school that the dormitory was reopened because of the tension. After the death, the school issued a command to the students in the dormitory and changed them to other dormitories, and strictly prohibited them from mentioning what happened in 414 with other students.


    The three of us proposed to the school to change the dormitory because it was haunted. The school did not wrangle. We changed the dormitory, and the dormitory was closed again.


    Now that I have graduated, it''s the opening season of another year. I feel it my duty to tell you about this so that no younger martial brother will suffer from this cursed dormitory.


    I took such a ghost story as the title, just hope that this post can survive in the forum for a while, hope that all the younger martial brothers and sisters can save this post and pass it on to the younger martial brothers and sisters in the future, hope that the tragedy that happened to us will not repeat itself.


    That''s all for the post. Zhang Fan has a look at the last time, which is September 1 this year.


    When Jie Zirui sent these screenshots to Zhang Fan''s mobile phone, he told him that because there was a special meeting in the Department for this post, the leaders were very righteous and righteous in accusing the post author of this kind of fraud, which was a rumor and slander to the college. I hope that students can do not rumor, if found who spread this rumor, the Department will give demerit punishment.


    It can be said that there is no silver here. Even at the beginning, we only thought it was a story made up by seniors to scare their younger students. After their meeting, we all began to think it was true.


    But even if it''s true, it doesn''t matter. The 414 dormitory is always closed. Even when the dormitory changes the electronic lock using the access card, it doesn''t change the 414 at the same time. Jie Zirui thinks that they have no chance with the 414, but he didn''t expect Zhang Fan to live in 414 today.


    "brother fan, according to this post, this dormitory is haunted." On the ground over there, big black Tom had been practicing tiger drama for a long time. At this time, he clapped his hands and stood up to take a breath. Just now Zhang Fan read the post and told him a story. This big black is also a Chinese expert. At least he understood all the stories Zhang Fan told."Van Gogh, if the ghosts here are so powerful, let''s leave. Look at the sky outside, it''s getting dark."


    Yeah, it''s really getting dark. Zhang Fan is very quick to clean up the dormitory, but there are no daily necessities in the dormitory except for the standard furniture such as planks, planks and cabinets. Zhang Fan didn''t come to the capital to study, and he didn''t prepare those at all. So after lunch, he asked Tom to follow him as a coolie to buy a lot of daily necessities.


    Anyway, brother fan is not short of money at all. The Archaeology Department gives him 500000 yuan a year, which is enough for him to spend freely in school.


    "What? Are you scared? I used to think that black people are optimistic, brave and good at fighting. They dare to fight against any wild animal. " Zhang Fan took a lazy look at Tom.


    "Oh, Van Gogh, you must have seen a lot of documentaries about African tribes. In fact, we black people are not very different from you yellow people, especially when we are facing ghosts. My God, that thing is so scary. The place I don''t like most is the cemetery. When I was a child, a friend once met ghosts in the cemetery and was scared to pee until now Pants. "


    It turns out that big old black has such a time of counseling. Are you afraid of ghosts?


    "Then you go. If you are afraid of ghosts, I will not force you to stay. "


    It''s good to leave. Brother fan didn''t intend to accept apprentices, but he kowtowed and helped. I''m still a little embarrassed to kick him out. Now I''m backing out. It''s better.


    "No, I won''t leave. I''m just for the safety of Van Gogh. I have faith. God is with me all the time. Even if there are ghosts, I''m not afraid. "


    Tom said as he pulled out a cross pendant from his collar to show him his faith.


    "You have faith, too."


    "Of course, I was baptized as soon as I was born, Van Gogh. Do you believe in God?"


    "Yes, I believe in God, too, but it''s different from what you believe."


    "Different? Do you believe in czarist Russia''s crusade


    Some religions are very sensitive. Even if they believe in the same God, they have to break up because of different doctrines.


    "No, I believe in the God of Haotian, Jinque, Xuantian, Wufang and Wulao. In China, you have to believe in these things to be useful. It''s useless to believe in your God. "


    "Brother fan, although I want to worship you as a master, you can''t be disrespectful to God. God is a god everywhere. Even in a foreign country, God always accompanies me, protects me and protects me."


    At this moment, Tom was right.


    "Cut Did your God show you any miracles? "


    "Of course, Moses separated the red sea with the ark of God, and then..."


    "Stop, I say for you, what''s the English saying? For you¡£¡±


    "For me Well, I, I''m that thing is very big. Do you count it? "


    "You big head! You are black and you are not Japanese. How small can you be? "


    Zhang Fan kicked Tom''s hip bone, and Tom sat down on the floor beside him. He giggled.


    "Watch it. God taught me that."


    Zhang Fan said, unscrewed a bottle of mineral water, poured a little bit on his hand, and carried the "Zhen Zi Jue". In a moment, the water on his hand was shocked into a water mist.


    "My God, this..."


    "Take it!"


    Zhang Fan shouts "close". In addition to the "shock word" formula, there are "close word" formulas in Taoist tricks. They are all tips for the use of real Qi. It''s easy to use them to scare people. As soon as the word was called out, the water mist in the air instantly gathered up and condensed into a small ball in Zhang Fan''s hand. Then it turned into a pool of ordinary water and flowed down his fingers.


    "Van Gogh, this, this is not magic? Is it really a miracle? I believe in your God. I, I don''t believe the original one! "


    This old black jueji is a utilitarian. When he saw Zhang Fan''s hand, he forgot all his devotion and sincerity. He even pulled the pendant off his neck and tried to throw it on the ground. Fortunately, he stopped at the precipice and didn''t do that. After all, I''ve believed it for so many years. If I suddenly say no, I can''t be so blasphemous.

 Chapter 518

    "Well, since you have said that, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. Well, this is the memorial tablet I asked you to come back this afternoon, and the censer


    Zhang Fan said, put a Sanqing tablet on the table, and then put a censer, a incense, three copper coins.


    Originally, these things should not be put in the student dormitory, but there is something wrong with the dormitory. Zhang Fan bought daily necessities in the afternoon. Be prepared.


    Now that we are talking about this point, Tom has made a lot of efforts to Zhang Fan today. Zhang Fan is a little bit of a face lover. I''m sorry to use it for a whole afternoon. He turns around and says, "if you''re not qualified, I won''t accept it.". So just find yourself a step down.


    "You light three sticks of incense, put them into the censer, kneel down, knock three heads, and then take these three copper coins and throw them into the air. If you are sincere enough, when you land, the Chinese characters of the three copper coins face up, it means that our grandmaster has allowed you to eat this dinner, and you can be my apprentice."


    Is this a bit familiar? Well, it''s deja vu. But so what? The probability of three copper coins going up at the same time is Forget it. I don''t know. Anyway, it''s very low. Zhang Fan doesn''t believe that he can still fall into the same pit after a somersault with Shen Xiaoman.


    "This All right, Vango


    Da Laohei answered solemnly, and his voice was full of ritual. He took out three incense sticks, lit them and put them in the censer. Then he knelt on the table and "bang bang" was the three ring heads.


    Looking at what he just did to the pendant, Zhang Fan didn''t believe that he was a man of firm belief, but these three kowtows were really special, which was called sincerity. Zhang Fan suspected that the cement on the ground was almost cracked.


    After knocking, Da Laohei picked up the three copper coins on the table, shook them in his hands a few times, and then let them fall to the ground freely.


    Two seconds later, an extremely excited scream broke out in the dormitory. It was big black, and Zhang Fan was unbelievable. He opened his mouth and didn''t close it for a long time.


    Mr. Daozu, you are so funny. If you have anything to do, please play with me.


    It''s enough to meet the small probability of three characters upward once. Shen Xiaoman is a good Chinese girl though he is reluctant. It''s nothing but trouble, but what''s the big black man? Do you want to recruit more disciples and let Taoism develop abroad?


    "Master, please accept my apprentice Tom Rockefeller''s respect!"


    Big black Tom suddenly thought of something after a few exciting hip-hop moves. He turned his head and knelt down again, and "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Fan GE''s state at this time should not be described as muddled, it should be said that he is completely at a loss.


    Is this an accident? Is this an accident?


    It''s just that Mr. Daozu deliberately played with people. OK!


    "Master, what shall we learn today? Do you want to learn the magic skills you just used? "


    Tom knelt down and raised his face to Zhang Fan''s smile.


    "Learn to catch ghosts today, you big headed ghost."


    Zhang Fan rolled his eyes in anger.


    Grandmaster can be difficult to persuade, but grandmaster can''t be joking. Since he said to ask the grandmaster for divination, and then he got the admittance hexagram, whether he taught well or not, he would accept it. Otherwise, it would be against the grandmaster''s intention.


    If we don''t respect our ancestors, it''s tantamount to deceiving our teachers and destroying our ancestors. Zhang Fan doesn''t dare to do such a thing.


    "Catch the ghost? Master, are there really ghosts here? Is that the kind of ghost that people turn into after jumping off a building


    "Well, yes, it''s November 13, and the ghost will probably come out. Just wait here."


    Zhang Fan got up and paid homage to the memorial tablet of Sanqing. Regardless of whether it was a pit or not, he finally asked his grandmaster to preside over the ceremony. Thanks again.


    "Master, can you really catch ghosts? In the past, the Archbishop of the church could exorcise demons. Master, you... "


    Big black Tom obviously doesn''t believe in Zhang Fan''s exorcism ability. After all, foreigners also have this idea. The older the Exorcist is, the higher his magic power is.


    "You just stay at ease. I promise not to let the ghost eat you."


    Zhang Fan did not have the good spirit to turn head to turn a white eye, lay back to the shop again.


    The rumor about this dormitory should be true. There are all kinds of supernatural legends in so many universities across the country. Generally speaking, school leaders will choose to ignore them and let the students talk and play. However, the officials of Jingcheng University kept it a secret, that is to say it was true.


    But there is one thing Zhang fan can''t figure out for the moment. It''s said that it''s haunted here, but he doesn''t see resentment in the dormitory. Even there is only a little Yin Qi and Sha Qi. This Yin Qi and Sha Qi should be related to the poor lighting of the dormitory and the tail room of the whole corridor. It doesn''t bother people at all.


    As a person who has four old ghosts and a ghost employee, Zhang Fan has a certain understanding of the existence of ghosts. First, there must be Yin Qi in the place where ghosts exist. Second, there must be a certain amount of resentment, because resentment is the emotional thing, which is the most important part of carrying the so-called "thinking" and "soul".Since we can''t see the necessary conditions for the existence of ghosts, Zhang Fan thinks that the main problem of the dormitory is Fengshui. The problems of lighting and Fengshui in Weifang are not enough to kill people.


    The Post said it was the return of ghosts on July 15. This is obviously influenced by the traditional ghost thought. In fact, it has been mentioned in the post that before the accident today, several people in the dormitory have had abnormal reactions, sleepy, difficult to concentrate and so on. It shows that they had been violated before the 15th day of the lunar calendar, but they reached the peak on the night of the 15th day.


    Many things in geomantic omen are not only related to geographical location, objects and furnishings, but also to the nature.


    For example, the opening of the horror space in guhun mountain is closely related to the moon. In the story, the fifteenth day of the accident and the sixteenth day of the "Resurrection" are all the time when the moon is the most round.


    Today is thirteen, not far from fifteen.


    Little by little, the sky completely dark down, the moon gradually climbed into the sky. The quiet dormitory makes big black Tom a little unaccustomed.


    Zhang Fan didn''t care about him either. He sat on the shop with his knees crossed and meditated. At about ten o''clock in the evening, when Tom''s first snore started, Zhang Fan suddenly opened his eyes. At that moment, he felt a palpitation, but under his gaze, he didn''t see anything strange.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have palpitations? On Taixing, there is no stop to change... "


    Zhang Fan began to recite the jingxinshen mantra to maintain the purity of Lingtai. But Tom''s snoring voice on the opposite floor was blurred, and he seemed to be sleeping very uneasily.


    At this time, Zhang Fan found a strange thing on the opposite wall. It was a round light spot. The brightness of the light spot was a little high, showing a light yellow. Zhang Fan went to the window and looked at the sky outside. He wanted to see what the moon was like. However, he found that because of the shelter of the buildings around, he could not see the moon at all.


    This is strange, the color of the light is clearly moonlight, even the moon can not see where the moonlight?


    Zhang Fan reached out to block the moonlight, only to find that the light came from below. That''s strange. Will the moon shine up from the ground?


    Puzzled, Zhang Fan simply uses Qi to protect his head and face, and puts his head into the beam to look for the source of the beam. Don''t mention it. He found it.


    The moonlight came from between the two opposite buildings. If you look at it carefully, at the end of the beam, it looks like a parking lot for teachers and workers, while the light came from a convex mirror standing at the gate of the parking lot for drivers to observe the road conditions. And this moonlight is actually reflected from the convex mirror.


    This is very strange. People who have some physical knowledge all know that although convex mirrors can reflect light, the reflected light will soon disperse because of the angle of the mirror, so it is impossible to condense such a spot after shooting so far?


    No, apart from this, there are also some mistakes.


    There is no evil spirit hidden in the moonlight, which is very ordinary moonlight. Even if it is reflected back, it should not have any impact on the dormitory.


    When Zhang Fan was puzzled, the moon began to move with the change of the moon.


    Zhang Fan did not continue to block the path of the moonlight, but sat back on his own shop and watched the round light spot move on the wall.


    I''m afraid this is the culprit for the strange things in the dormitory. What he needs to do now is wait for the strange things to appear.


    After more than half an hour, when the pale yellow light spot moved to the middle of the wall next to the upper berth opposite, strange things suddenly happened. First, strands of scarlet evil spirit came out of the wall, and then the more the moonlight went forward, the thicker the spilled evil spirit was. When the light moved to the position of the upper berth opposite, the gushing evil spirit was a little thick Hot eyes.


    These evil spirit with a little bit of very slight black, after darting out of the wall, toward two people crazy wrapped up.


    "Interesting."


    Zhang Fan stood up and waved his hand casually. The evil spirit that trembled at him was immediately scattered. Then he took out a broken evil Fu and stuck it on Da Lao Hei''s forehead.


    Originally because the evil spirit entangles the body and tightly frowns in the sleep big guy black facial expression immediately stretches to open.


    "Tom, stop sleeping and get up and work for me."


    Zhang Fan twisted Tom''s ear as he spoke. Obviously, there is something wrong with the upper wall.


    Tom opened his eyes in a daze. Just as he wanted to scold, he saw that it was Zhang Fan and swallowed the curse.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    "Get up and catch the ghost."

 Chapter 519

    "What did you say, master? Get up and catch the ghost? "


    Tom sprang up from the bunk. But as soon as he got up, his legs softened and he sat back on the bunk.


    "Oh, I must have low blood pressure. How can I feel dizzy together. Wait, master, what''s this on my forehead? Is it the rune paper used by Taoist Maoshan to suppress zombies? God, master, what happened when I was sleeping? Am I already a zombie? It sounds cool, but I don''t want little Tom under me to rot


    Tom''s body together is a burst of chatter. The whole Zhang Fan wants to slap in the face.


    "Do you think it''s a zombie? Then I''ll add a ring-shaped LED light to your head. Aren''t you God? Get up and work for me


    After being fooled twice by the grandmaster, brother fan didn''t even feel angry. He just picked Tom up from the shop with his ears.


    Now that I have worshipped my master, tut Tut, it''s natural that my master should be cruel to his apprentice.


    What? What do you say if the apprentice revolts? Hehe, thank God for that. Since the grandmaster has approved, you must accept it, otherwise you will be deceiving the master and destroying the grandmaster. But once the apprentice rebelled against the master, he would deceive the master and destroy his ancestors, and brother fan would be able to expel Da Laohei from the school.


    However, he may have read many Chinese martial arts novels. He not only kowtowed quickly, but also had a good attitude towards his master. He didn''t look unhappy when he was picked up. On the contrary, he gave Zhang Fan a giggle with his white teeth. Brother fan was a little hairy.


    "What are you laughing at? In China, people who laugh like this are usually called two fools. This bowl is for you. "


    Zhang Fan said, with his feet from the wall hook up an afternoon, from the floor clean out of the old enamel rice basin to Tom.


    "Master, are we not monks? You, how do you give me the equipment for beggars'' sect? "


    Big black, Moby.


    "Besides, master, it''s too late to go out for dinner at this time. It seems that you northerners in China don''t have the habit of eating midnight snack."


    "You big head!"


    Zhang Fan wants to kill the goods. I raised my finger to the wall next to the upper berth.


    "Go up there and break the wall of that place for me."


    "Smash the wall? Master, I don''t think it''s good to do this. If there are beautiful girl students like that in the daytime next door, you can smash them. But now our wall is the building wall. After smashing through it, there is nothing outside except cold wind. "


    "Where are you talking so much nonsense! Get up there


    They all say that black people are rap singers. There is so much nonsense. Zhang Fan directly grabbed the clothes behind Da Laohei and threw them up. He threw the 1.9-meter-long Da Laohei up and nearly hit his head on the ceiling. When Da Laohei reached out in panic, he found that his upper body was hard on the upper floor.


    "If you don''t work hard, I will drive you out of the school."


    "Master, don''t be so nervous. We black people just like humor. We can''t stop talking. You need to understand. We need to understand."


    Tom was not stupid at all. When he heard Zhang Fan say that he would be expelled from the school, he did not dare to talk nonsense. He picked up the enamel bowl and smashed it against the wall.


    In a clanging sound, the paint wall was quickly smashed off, revealing the cement layer inside, which was more difficult to smash. Tom was a showy guy, so he simply put the rice bowl on his hand like a boxing glove, and accosted the wall.


    Tom doesn''t have the white muscles, he has the strength in his hands. After a few fists, several pieces of cement were knocked off the wall.


    "Master, it''s strange."


    Big old black slow gas son of time turn round to Zhang Fan doubt of say.


    "What''s so strange? Do you also find something wrong with that place? "


    This big black is not simple. The grandmaster let him pass. Is it because he is very qualified? Did you find something wrong with that place before you opened your eyes? Thank you, grandmaster.


    "That place? You said I broke this wall? Well, I wonder why no one has come to beat us both with a baseball bat. It must have made other people sleep. "


    Well, grandmaster, just think I didn''t thank you just now.


    "What''s the matter with you! This dormitory is haunted. No matter how much noise you make, no one will come to take care of you. They can''t hide. "


    "Oh, well. But master, what is a ghost like Oh, my God! Ghost


    Then a ghost came out of the fire and asked him what it was like. With a scream, big black rolled down from the shop.Fortunately, Zhang Fan stretched out his hand to hold Da Laohei down, otherwise his black head must have a close contact with the concrete floor.


    Da Laohei''s head didn''t hit the ground, but his leg hit the iron shelf on the upper and lower bunks. With a bang, the shelf hit the wall fiercely, and the wall trembled. A piece of cement that had been broken loose by Da Laohei fell from the wall and hit the mat with a bang, and then a head with green light in the eye socket stretched out from the wall He came out.


    "Go up, ghost! It''s a ghost! Bless you, grandmaster


    Seeing the head, Da Laohei was so scared that his screams were gone. He turned and knelt down in front of Sanqing memorial tablet. He kept bowing down and muttering the prayer he believed in.


    "Bai Chang is such a big man, can you have some seed?"


    It''s just too much. Zhang Fan thinks it''s a shame to have such an apprentice as him. He''s just a dead man''s head. He''s scared like this. If he goes to the mass grave to show Feng Shui to others in the future, he''ll have to pee?


    "Dangdangdang"


    just at this moment, a gentle knock came from the door.


    "Who is it?"


    Zhang Fan didn''t expect anyone to knock on the door of the haunted dormitory 414.


    "I, Jie Zirui. Zhang Fan, are you ok? If there''s so much noise, go and sleep in my dormitory. "


    "Oh, I''m fine."


    Zhang Fan opened the dormitory door and gave Jie Zirui a brilliant smile.


    Jie Zirui saw Da Laohei kneeling on the ground and kowtowing. First he gasped. It was obvious that Da Laohei had made the noise just now, but then his face became ugly.


    He raised his hand and pointed to the skull with ghostly fire in the hole in the wall, shivering and speechless.


    "Well, don''t be afraid. It''s just a skeleton. There should be some in the biology department." Zhang Fan took out a heart clearing charm from his pocket, folded it and stuffed it into Jie Zirui''s Pajama pocket. "Help me call Meng and let him come. I have to tell him to arrange such a dormitory for me."


    Jie Zirui naturally did not refuse, and the dead body found in the dormitory should also be the first time to inform director Meng. He ran back to the dormitory, found his cell phone and began to make a phone call. In fact, the boys in other dormitories also heard the sound of knocking on the wall, but they didn''t know what was going on. They didn''t dare to come out to see them casually. When they heard Zhang Fan and Jie Zirui talking in the corridor, they came out of their dormitories one by one and pointed at the skeleton in the wall around the door of 414.


    Zhang Fan let them go to see something new. The haze of the 414 dormitory should also be shrouded in the minds of the students in these nearby dormitories for a long time. Today, the truth is revealed to the world, which can be regarded as a little comfort to them.


    As soon as director Meng lay down, he was called up by the phone. When he answered the phone, he was angry. However, after hearing the body found in the dormitory wall, director Meng did not dare to neglect it. He quickly dressed and rushed to the student dormitory.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, what are you doing here without sleeping? Go back to sleep


    Seeing that many boys are standing in the corridor on the fourth floor, and even those on other floors are rushing to the fourth floor, the first thought in director Meng''s mind is to control the situation quickly and not let the things inside spread. At the moment, he raised his voice and yelled at the students in the corridor.


    Before, Jiezi Rui called director Meng Wuchang. In fact, it was not his real name, but a nickname given to him by the students. He was a black hand and always liked to trouble the students. In fact, everyone hated him. However, hearing that the goods are driving away, no one dares to fight against him openly. However, when director Meng came to the door of 414 dormitory, Zhang Fan, who had been leaning against the door and let the students watch, suddenly stretched out his hand to pull the door.


    With a bang, the door closed in front of director Meng. Moreover, Zhang Fan, who was so fast that he had to close the door, locked the door. In the room, big black screamed in amazement.


    "Zhang Fan, what do you mean?"


    Director Meng looks at Zhang Fan suspiciously.


    "It''s meaningless. I just want to ask director Meng what you mean. Is it really because there is no dormitory for me to live in? Or does director Meng think that it''s enough for me to live in a school for 15 years at most? "


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are full of sharp taste.


    "It''s really because the dormitories are tight that you live here. Why? As a student, is that how you talk to the teacher? I tell you, your performance in class today, Mr. Xiao has told me. As a student of Beijing University, especially a student of foreign language department, your English is very unqualified. I can drive you out of here at any time. You can remember your own identity for me before you speak! "

 Chapter 520

    In the face of Zhang Fan''s questioning, director Meng is not as kind as before. With a straight face, it''s a bit like a capricious devil.


    "Oh? You ask me, "how do students talk to teachers?"


    Zhang Fan looked at director Meng''s face and sneered.


    "Yes, I''m with you now. But director Meng, please don''t forget that I am also a visiting professor of Jingcheng University. You can fire me now. Tomorrow morning, the foreign language department director''s post of murdering the visiting professor of archaeology will spread to every forum you can see. Well, there will naturally be people to analyze why you want to harm me. Actually, it''s very simple. Because I blocked the conspiracy of foreign students to occupy the dormitory of Archaeology Department. And the fact that I was placed in the foreign language department was also a revenge for this. "


    "You -"


    director Meng is used to training students at ordinary times. Today, when he saw that Zhang Fan was given this rotten dormitory, he didn''t mind. He thought he was a good soft persimmon. Who knew that he would stick his mouth on the human lung tube.


    "Of course, my status as a cut in student will be criticized, but as a visiting professor, I don''t ask too much. Compared with the national mood, my little back door is nothing at all. In the end, I quit school and feel at ease to be my professor. Well, maybe I won''t do it either. Anyway, I don''t expect to make money from it. See, it''s you or me who are finally spurted down by netizens with a sense of national justice? "


    Zhang Fan said here, director Meng''s expression has been very ugly. Netizens'' emotions are easy to incite, not to mention the national righteousness. Starting from the dormitory of the Department of archaeology, there is no doubt that Zhang Fan will be portrayed as a national hero. Those who entrap Zhang Fan will be labeled as Muyang dogs, and they will even be harassed from all over the country. After all, the leaders of Jingcheng university are all public figures, and they can hardly use human flesh search.


    "You, what do you want?"


    "No, I''m a fan of Conan. There''s only one truth I believe in. Now I want to know why you treat me like this. Everyone looks like a smiling tiger. How on earth did I offend you? "


    Meng Wuchang''s ugly face made Zhang Fan more comfortable.


    "You Didn''t you just say that? Shall I repeat it to you? "


    "Well, that means you admit that what I said is true, right?"


    "Yes, come on, what do you want?"


    "I didn''t want to do anything. To tell you the truth, I can''t stay in this school for a few days. I just want to realize my dream. Your other students need to finish their studies before they can have better job opportunities. I don''t need any money. Although I don''t have much money, tens of millions are always enough, so I don''t care at all. But if someone deliberately bothers me and makes me uncomfortable, my temperament will also make them uncomfortable. Really


    Zhang Fan said while slowly taking out his mobile phone from his pocket. Director Meng was surprised to see that Zhang Fan''s mobile phone showed the picture of recording. That is to say, he just admitted that the school had deliberately recorded the whole thing of Zhang Fan, which had been recorded by Zhang Fan.


    "OK, OK, I give up. Can''t I give up? You are the master! You say, what do you want me to do? "


    Director Meng''s face which has the previous severe, now he is a vent of the ball.


    "It''s very simple. Just let me live a comfortable life on campus. If I''m comfortable, you won''t be in big trouble. That''s all. I don''t have to deal with a villain like you. "


    Director Meng''s face is full of muscles. No student dares to point his nose and scold him like Zhang Fan, but he just can''t attack. It''s hard to make a "um" sound from the nose.


    "You see, isn''t that good? How hard can it be for us to live in peace? And if you have a good relationship with me, it will only be good for you, but not bad for you. For example, if it''s not for me today, you don''t know how many people will die in your dormitory. "


    Zhang Fan said as he opened the door with the key. As soon as the door of the dormitory was opened, he heard a voice of "ow -" and a shadow came out from inside, which scared director Meng who was about to enter.


    "Master, master, how can you do that? Leave me alone in it, I''m still a child... "


    Out of the shadow of nature is big old black Tom, he knelt on the ground, a hug Zhang Fan''s thigh, almost cry up.


    "How dare you be so timid for such a big man? Let your black ancestors see you as you are, and you can''t be angry to death? "


    Zhang Fan speechless, carrying an ear to the full one meter nine big black from the ground to carry up.


    "Zhang Fan, this..."


    "Oh, he''s just a helper. Clean up the dormitory for me. I understand the rules."


    Zhang Fan said while he took out 50 yuan from his wallet and handed it to director Meng.


    "As long as you don''t pit me, I''m definitely a person who abides by the rules. According to the dormitory management regulations, the same-sex lodgers will be fined 50 yuan and the lodgers will be expelled immediately. Nah, now that I have paid the fine, you can drive the people away. This is in line with the regulations, I have no choice to say. "Zhang Fan''s face looks like "I''m a good citizen", which makes director Meng confused. This nigger is so obedient, so he should be his friend. But why did the boy surnamed Zhang let himself drive him away? You know, in the previous confrontation, Zhang Fan had the upper hand, not to mention just a big black man. Even if Zhang Fan stayed in a big horse, his surname Meng didn''t dare to do anything to Zhang Fan.


    "In that case, then, that black friend, now please get out of here."


    Although I don''t know why, since Zhang Fan wants to drive people, let''s drive them.


    Da Laohei was also very cooperative. He nodded busily, then turned to Zhang Fan and said, "master, let''s call" and ran to the stairs.


    "Counsellor, I don''t know why my grandmaster wants to accept you."


    Looking at the figure of Laohei, Zhang Fan sighed helplessly.


    Drive away the big black, Zhang Fan with director Meng into the dormitory.


    Director Meng was startled to see the skull on the wall hole, especially in the eyes of the skull.


    "How did you find it?"


    For this thing, director Meng was also very surprised. He never thought that there was a corpse buried in the dormitory building of his foreign language department. He was already teaching here when the building was under construction.


    "It''s a coincidence. I just saw a spot of moonlight appear there, so I felt something was wrong. So I let my new apprentice break it open and see it."


    "Why don''t you think it''s wrong? Well, what if there''s nothing in it? "


    Director Meng was surprised by what Zhang Fan said.


    "If there''s nothing, there''s nothing. The big deal is to buy some cement to make up for it. What else can we lose? Besides, what do you think makes me a visiting professor of archaeology? "


    At that moment, director Meng''s face became a little strange. Yes, why can Zhang Fan be selected as a visiting professor of Archaeology Department by Professor Luan? It is said that the boy has Kung Fu in his hand. The misty array that outsiders can''t get in at the gate of the archeology department dormitory is his masterpiece.


    "I see. I''ll take care of this right away."


    "Don''t worry, there''s more."


    Zhang Fan raised his finger to the moon spot on the wall, which had moved over the skull. "Go and find out who did it and why it happened."


    "This? Light


    "That''s right. This light, together with skeletons, is the root cause of the death here. Moonlight is a very mysterious power. In ancient times, people always said that monsters would soak the moon and Zombies would worship the moon. At ordinary times, this skeleton does no harm to people, but when it is awakened by the 15th lunar month, it will send out a lot of evil spirit. That''s why people died on the 15th day of the lunar calendar. If you check the records, the people who died should be the ones who slept in the upper bunk. "


    "So, is that so?"


    Director Meng looked at the moonlight on the wall in disbelief. As the head of the Department, he certainly knew what happened to everyone who died in the dormitory. The previous dead people lived in the upper bunk near the wall.


    "Now I understand why Luan Qingping must recruit you to the Department of archaeology. Ordinary people are really not good at this skill. I''m overwhelmed. Zhang Fan, I''ll send someone to check things here. You wait for me, and I''ll arrange a new dormitory for you now. There are still a few empty berths in the Department. "


    Director Meng really knew that he was wrong.


    "No, I live here. I didn''t bother to change it all afternoon before. There''s nothing valuable in the room. You can call the police to investigate and paint the wall for me when you''re done. I''ll go back to Zhongnan community tonight. "


    With that, Zhang Fan stretched out, cleaned up the incense burner plate on the table, and then went out from the door with his bag on his back.


    "By the way, if director Meng is OK, please help me get the books. Even if I can''t stay here for a few days, I still need books in class. The students are not very friendly. I don''t want to share a book with them any more. By the way, I may not come to school tomorrow, so I''ll trouble director Meng in attendance. "


    Zhang Fan orders several things at one go, but director Meng hardly hears anything. It''s not that he pretends to be deaf on purpose, but that Zhang Fan''s sentence "I''d better go back to live in Zhongnan community" has completely frightened director Meng.


    Where is Zhongnan district? Lying trough, I actually find a young man who lives in Zhongnan District trouble! Have you lost your mind?

 Chapter 521

    "The candle and tears are exhausted, the moon is cold and sparse, the stars are falling, and I wake up from my dream. Who can I tell you in my dream..."


    "Painting heart" tune suddenly sounded from the body, a woman plaintively singing that song better than the original.


    This song "talking about lanruo" is set by Liu Rushi''s little girl to Zhang Fan''s mobile phone. Let alone, this little girl''s taste is really good. Zhang Fan likes it very much.


    Walking on the school road, Zhang Fan took out his mobile phone and had a look. What was shown on the phone was Tina. I don''t know what happened to the princess of England. She even remembered to call herself at this time. Oh, no, it''s supposed to be day time in England. It seems normal to play at this time.


    , "Hello, princess, how come I think of this knight from the mire of fire today?"


    Now I''m in a good mood. As soon as I get through, Zhang Fan plays a joke with Tina.


    "Oh, I really miss the knight who saved the princess from fire and water. Unfortunately, the knight is not mine. You say that my grand British Princess can''t rob a man with two common ladies."


    Tina doesn''t know if she just woke up. Although Chinese is very poor, it still sounds tempting, sweet and lazy.


    "That''s not right. There are no aristocrats in China. As long as I treat them as princesses, they are all princesses."


    "I said, Zhang, don''t you want to have a real princess?"


    On the other side of the phone, Tina''s voice became sweet and greasy, and there was a groan of stretching, which made people have a reverie in their mind.


    "Hello, are you telling me? Your highness, I am open hands-free. There are many people around me. Even if you bully me, I can''t speak English. It''s useless to speak English. All the passers-by around me are from the Department of foreign languages. "


    Zhang Fan sat down on a bench casually. His relationship with Tina is actually a little subtle. The kidnapping brought them several steps closer. They were originally hostile. After that, they seemed to be closer than ordinary friends. Otherwise, Zhang Fan would not have been able to call Tina to persuade the British students out of the Department of archaeology.


    "Oh, dear zhang, are you threatening me? Then you will be treated as a fool, you know, you can''t prove that you are chatting with a British Princess, they will only think you are pretending. Well, I''m calling you today with something serious to say. Are you still looking for trouble with the Luo family? That rob, are you going to kill him? "


    "What? Your highness, what do you care about this?


    Zhang Fan smelled something different. Tina doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the Luo family. Is it true that she is afraid that she won''t be able to do the Luo family, but will be killed by the Luo family? Don''t be kidding. If you can''t even kill several business families, why should Zhang cooperate with the princess of England?


    "Well, it''s just a question. In other words, Zhang, can you spare the Luo family?"


    "No


    Tina''s question is abrupt, and Zhang Fan''s answer is simple.


    "Oh, I see. Come on."


    "That''s it? Why don''t you give me something to think about? "


    It''s a surprise for Zhang fan that Tina came to help the Luo family speak, but The script shouldn''t be like this. What about coercion and inducement plus beauty trick? A "I know, come on" is over?


    "Why do you want to benefit? The people of the Luo family still found Joseph and asked him to ask me for help. I just wanted to give Joseph a face and ask him. In fact, I''d like to make you happy and get rid of the guy who may hinder our cooperation project. Well, I''m going to get up and do a good job, my prince. I''ll take care of you. "


    Tina is a very sharp girl, said to hang up the phone, Zhang Fan looked at the mobile phone. Your highness, you and your position are...


    After putting away her mobile phone, Zhang Fan took a taxi back to Zhongnan community. Fortunately, Liu Rushi thought Zhang Fan would spend the night at school today, so he didn''t wait for him in the room with her dark food. Finally, he was able to sleep safely.


    The next morning, Zhang Fan just finished washing, the door was knocked. When I opened the door, it was Mr. Liu standing outside.


    "Grandfather, how did you come here in the morning?"


    Zhang Fan still has great respect for Master Liu.


    "Well, my old man doesn''t want to come here at all. You are very noisy. I''ve heard that the Luo family makes you restless. It''s hard to get home. On the point of revenge, my grandfather supports you, but today there is someone in my family who wants to see you. Of course, my grandfather just recommends you to meet. No matter what decision you make, my grandfather supports you. "


    "Well, that''s good. My grandfather has spoken. I can''t see him anywhere, as long as you support me."


    The Luo family has really invested money this time. If you want to find Princess Tina, you should try your luck and send a signal to yourself. They really want to make up.


    Zhang Fan finished washing and went to the other side of the hall with Mr. Liu. A middle-aged man in his forties was sitting in the hall drinking tea. Seeing Mr. Liu and Zhang Fan coming in, he got up to meet him."Mr. Liu, this is your grandson. Of course, he is a young hero. You can see from his appearance that he is not in the pool."


    The middle-aged man said that he was very polite, so he praised Zhang Fan.


    "I''m flattered. I look very ordinary. At that time, this gentleman, though not as good as my grandfather, will also be in a high position. Although he holds a lot of money in his hand, it can affect the fate of many people. In the future, he will have a bright future. As long as he passes the present doom, he will have a bright future."


    Middle aged people say that Zhang Fan''s appearance is good or something. It''s just business talk. Zhang Fan is not the same. After he entered the door, he took a good look at the man''s face. This man''s face is ruddy and full of heaven. It''s just that he has developed his career. It''s just that there are twill lines in the Dragon Palace, which shows that this man is in Kaner now. This robbery can be big or small, so we should deal with it If it''s right, you can save the day.


    "Er, Liu Lao, this..."


    For Zhang Fan''s words, the middle-aged people are a little surprised. Although Zhang Fan didn''t point out his position, what he just said has already got all his basic information right.


    "Don''t look at me, old man. I didn''t tell this boy anything except your general purpose. When the Luo family called for you to come and help make peace, I should have introduced you to the general situation. My grandson has nothing else, but has the ability, ha ha ha... "


    Liu''s smile is very heroic, obviously Zhang Fan this boy or let his old man very proud.


    "Yes, yes. Your old grandson must be a man of great ability."


    "Well, don''t flatter me. If there''s anything, you can tell Xiao Fan. I''m not involved in it. It depends on your ability to what extent you can say."


    Master Liu laughs and then turns to leave the hall, leaving the space for Zhang Fan and the middle-aged man.


    "Hello, Xiao Zhang. My name is Wei Datong. I''m the vice president of the central bank. I''m a raindrop friend with Mr. Liu. It''s not that Luo Xu asked me today. I''m also an old acquaintance for many years. I can''t wipe my face away. I''ll do him a favor and come to talk with him."


    Wei Datong asked Zhang Fan to take a seat and poured him a cup of tea. It is reasonable to say that when a young man meets the vice governor of the central bank, he has to curry favor with him. But now his status is different. He is Mr. Liu''s grandson.


    "What do you say? I know something about you and the Luo family. Now the people of the Luo family are willing to pay you compensation, and the amount is not small. As long as you nod your head, there will be a lot of money to your account. I think, since your friend has been hurt, we should find a way to compensate her, rather than simply revenge. Luo Xu told me that your friend who was violated now runs a small hotel in Erya. If you want, the scale of the hotel can be expanded rapidly until you and she are satisfied. "


    Wei Datong didn''t make any detours with Zhang Fan, but as soon as he came up, he made his intention clear.


    "If it''s just money, it''s better to be hands-free. The damage they caused to me and my friends can''t be solved by money alone. Let''s talk about your present doom. I''m very interested in it, and I believe Mr. Wei is also very interested in it. "


    Zhang Fan refused very simply, at the same time, he guided the topic to the direction that Wei Datong could not refuse.


    "Well Are you sure I''m doomed, Xiao Zhang


    Although Luo Xu said that Zhang Fan had some means, Wei Datong did not see it with his own eyes and still had some doubts.


    "Before you tell me your career, I only know that you have a doomsday. I don''t know where your doomsday is, but now I can tell you clearly where your doomsday is."


    Zhang Fan said, dipping his finger with tea, he drew a symbol of money on the mahogany eight immortals table, and then wrote the word "Luo" next to it.


    "This..."


    "If I''m right, your current doom lies in the loan of Luotian group. Since you have such a good relationship with Luo Xu, he can ask you to enter Zhongnan community to help him plead, then you must have helped them with the loan of Luotian group. After all, your unit is the boss of banking system. Let me tell you something, the end of the Luo family is certain. Although Luotian group is still in operation, there is bound to be a crisis within the group, and it may even declare bankruptcy. At that time, those bad debts... "

 Chapter 522

    "This, this..."


    After Zhang Fan''s words, Wei Datong feels that the whole person is not good. Yes, as an important person in the girong system, he has contacts with some large consortia. Naturally, the Luo family also has contacts. Otherwise, Luo Xu would not be able to get him. Which buttocks can be clean again?


    If the Luo family is finished, although it''s not as good as biting him out, the bad debts are related to him. In fact, before meeting Zhang Fan, he thought about similar things, but Wei Datong didn''t think Zhang Fan could really kill all the people in the Luo family until he met Zhang Fan himself.


    The five words "people can''t be beautiful" are very appropriate to describe Zhang Fan. The seemingly ordinary young people actually have great abilities. They can see through his situation just by looking at him, and then hit the key point directly with their mouth. This is quite different from the two sons of the Luo family. Even if old fox Luo Xu stood in the same position, he might not be able to fight the young man.


    "Well Xiao Zhang, what do you think I should do now? "


    Of course, Wei Datong knew that the best way now was to let Zhang Fan give up dealing with the Luo family. If he changed to someone else, he could use threats and inducements to solve the problem, but he couldn''t deal with Zhang Fan at all. What''s this place? Zhongnan community, it is no exaggeration to say that it is an honor for Wei Datong to enter the community. He is not so bold to threaten the people living in the community.


    "I''m not a member of your circle. I can''t solve the problems between you, but We can try some shameless methods. Presumably, compared with the future, face is not so important to Mr. Wei. "


    "Cough."


    Wei Datong coughed twice, young man, are you calling me shameless?


    But Zhang Fan''s words, Wei Datong can not refute, Zhang Fan is right, compared to the future, the face is really nothing.


    "Xiao Zhang, what are you talking about..."


    "Everyone has his own weakness. I love money and lust. I have two girlfriends in my family. The woman who caused this incident has also had a relationship with me. So in the eyes of the Luo family, I should belong to that kind of person. You can bring your daughter to me and let her play with Rushi for two days. Then you can go back and tell Luo Xu that you should be able to do what he asks you to do, because I like your daughter. You can use your daughter as a condition to ask me to stop attacking their family. The condition is that the Luo family must plug the hole for you first. "


    "This How do you know I have a daughter? "


    Compared with the shameless solution behind, Luo Xu is obviously more curious about Zhang Fan''s knowing that he has a daughter.


    "It''s very simple. Your dragon palace is flat and has no light, and the children''s palace has nothing to offer. There should be only one daughter. I think Mr. Wei is handsome. Since he is in a high position, his wife must be good. Both of them have good genes. Of course, his daughter is not bad. It should not be difficult to persuade Luo Xu to believe you."


    Wei Datong swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He really had only one girl, and she was very beautiful. He was 20 years old and was still studying in Jingcheng University. He was also one of the most beautiful women in the school. If this young man really worked out, it would be really powerful, but He doesn''t know his own situation in advance and then covet his daughter, does he?


    However, after a little hesitation, Wei Datong himself denied the idea. According to the rumors in the circle, Zhang Fan is the grandson of Master Liu in name, but in fact, Master Liu treats him as his grandson-in-law. The little princess of the Liu family is very fond of him.


    Liu Rushi is young, and she has not fully grown up, but her appearance is there. In a few years, she will definitely surpass her daughter''s beauty, and her family background is much better than her own. Is this too worrying?


    "Well, I''ll do as you say. I''ll take my daughter here to pay a formal visit this evening as if I haven''t entered this door."


    Zhang Fan''s doom is not illusory. Whether Zhang fan can really kill the Luo family or not, it is undoubtedly a good thing for the Luo family to add the hole first. This will do great benefit to Wei Datong, and even if Luo Xu does not die, the Luo family''s business will be difficult. First of all, they have to face the joint encirclement and suppression of Shuiyue international and Sanyi electronics, and the Luo family''s business will be very good It''s not optimistic.


    Then the Lu family, who had always been good friends with the Luo family, is now fighting back. They not only don''t help Luo Xu, but also take a clear-cut stand on Zhang Fan''s side. Zhang Fan really agreed to join the settlement, to take out a lot of money to Luo family, waiting for the luotian group is a broken word.


    They exchanged greetings again, and Wei Datong left. Zhang Fan didn''t see off, but let Wei Datong leave by himself. Wei Datong of the province went out and said that he had been shut in the morning, and others didn''t believe him.


    "Xiao Fan, talk to Wei Datong?" Seeing that Wei Datong left, Master Liu strolled back to the hall.


    "Well, it should be said that we''re almost done talking about it. Grandfather, remember to let ruluan come back in the evening and dress up a little more handsome. Don''t let other girls look down on him."Zhang Fan smiles mysteriously at Master Liu.


    "Ah? Ruluan? Why did you call him back? Are you going to introduce the boy? "


    The first half of Master Liu''s sentence was still a question, but by the time of the second half, he had basically figured out what was going on.


    "Well, since brother ruluan doesn''t have the heart to go into politics and likes to do business, let him do it. This Wei Datong will develop in the future. If brother ruluan can get on well with his daughter, it''s very good, and I think his daughter can''t be wrong. Anyway, brother ruluan has no object, so it''s very good for them to meet him."


    "You son of a bitch, I didn''t even want my grandson to get married. You thought about it first. How can you make me feel embarrassed? In fact, if Wei Datong could go further, it would be nice for ruluan to marry his daughter, but what if ruluan didn''t like that girl? "


    "If you don''t like it, forget it, but I always think that according to Wei Datong''s face, brother ruluan and his daughter should be very congenial."


    After a few words, Master Liu went to deal with his business. Of course, he didn''t forget to call Liu ruluan and ask him to dress up. Good evening, I''ll come back to see someone.


    Zhang Fan is out of the community, a taxi toward the manor of the Luo family.


    Luo''s manor is not as bright as it used to be. When Zhang Fan''s car stopped outside the manor, even he was a little surprised at the scene.


    A few black eyed security guards, some carrying rubber sticks, some carrying machetes, are angrily looking at a row of young people squatting on the wall with their heads in their arms. These young people are all disheartened, with scars on their bodies, but they don''t look like the injuries caused by fighting. On the contrary, they seem to be mostly bruises and falls. The security guards walked with the guys and yelled, warning these young people not to act rashly. In the woods opposite the manor, there are a lot of locomotives piled up, some of them look good, others don''t look like they fell.


    "What are you doing at your door? Is it a kind of performance art


    Shi Shi ran went to the gate of the manor. Zhang Fan stretched out and asked the security captain with the rubber stick.


    "To redeem someone is to redeem someone. Where is so much nonsense? Have you brought the money?"


    The security team leader is obviously impressed by Zhang Fan. Seeing him coming, he immediately welcomed him. He was very angry and said.


    "Money? What kind of money? Isn''t your master rushing to give me money now? Do you still want money from me? "


    Zhang Fan was asked a puzzling question, what to bring money, what to redeem people, what the hell are these?


    "Don''t be silly for me. You''ve got so many people to make trouble here. You''ve made a mess in the manor. You''ve also hurt our brother. If you don''t lose money, you can''t take any of these little kids away. "


    it seems that the security chief doesn''t want to listen to Zhang Fan at all.


    "You''re sick, aren''t you? I''m here to see the old man Zhuge. Get out of my way, or let me know or let me go in myself. "


    "I tell you, if you don''t use money to redeem people, today these bastards will cut off one hand by one, believe it or not!"


    The other bodyguard next to him yelled angrily, one of his hands was wrapped with gauze, obviously injured.


    "Chop, you can chop. It''s none of my business to chop their hands?"


    Zhang Fan vaguely felt that he wanted to start something. These guys, are they the ones who got the goods?


    After the previous conflict with the gangster named Diao Yuantu, Zhang Fan found that someone was following him. Then he said that he lived in the Luo family manor, and deliberately used a taxi to lead the followers to the manor. These locomotives would not be Diao Yuantu''s men. If they were, they would be Niu 13.


    Zhang Fan''s answer obviously surprised the security guards. At the same time, the locomotive party also looked at the security guards with surprise.


    "Lying trough, it''s this boy. The boss asked him to clean up. I haven''t seen anyone for so long. Today, I finally came out!" A guy who seems to be a little head shouts at Zhang Fan.


    "Yes, that''s the boy. I remember that''s what the picture looks like."


    "I''ve been blocking you for so long. I''m finally showing up today! Don''t run away, our boss will come and deal with you! "


    The gangsters yelled at Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan looked at the security team leader who just asked him for money to redeem people. He shrugged helplessly, "you see, I''ll tell you, whether you chop these people''s hands has nothing to do with me. They also want to trouble me. If you can chop their boss together, I have to thank you."

 Chapter 523

    Zhang Fan''s denial and the shouts of the locomotive party really confused the security team leader. But after a short time, the security captain''s face became ferocious again.


    "You son, you''re acting up to me, aren''t you! OK, you don''t know him, do you? You bastards are here to block him, right? "


    The head of the security team was suddenly fierce and bright in his eyes. He turned around and grabbed a machete from one of his men. He went to a motorcycle thug, grabbed his hand, pulled his hand up, and then the machete cut down on his wrist.


    With a "click", the unresponsive gangster didn''t understand what was happening until he saw the blood gushing from his wrist. He immediately covered his broken arm, whistling and rolling on the ground.


    "Zhang, I''m not fooling you! If you say chop, you really chop! "


    With that, the security team leader threw the broken hand at Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan said that he was speechless. You can keep the bloody food if you like. Why give it to my brother? I''m not good at this.


    Zhang Fan said, with a very casual wave of his hand, he patted the broken hand back. With the blood coming from the broken hand, it turned into a blood mist in a moment, and it drifted away with the cold wind.


    "Pa" of a, break a hand impartial hit in the security team leader''s face, as if across the air fan him a slap in the face in general, security team leader''s face suddenly emerged a light red five fingerprints.


    "You dare! Our boss won''t let you go, you son of a bitch A gangster holding a partner who had been cut off a hand, yelled angrily, but he was the only one who dared to yell like this. The other gangsters were all trembling. They were a group of quails who were scared to death.


    "Who''s your boss? Is that me? "


    Zhang Fan sneered, looked at the gangster, and looked at the security captain who was a little forced.


    "It''s nimabi! Our boss is Mr. Diao Yuantu of Niujie! If you dare to move us, Mr. Diao will not let you go! "


    The only tough bastard was shouting at Zhang Fan with his neck.


    "If you dare to show up today, we''ll wait for Mr. Diao to come and deal with you, cut off your hands and feet, and throw you into the North Sea to feed the fish!"


    "Mr. Diao? Oh, I remember one surnamed Diao, but if that surnamed Diao wants to deal with me, you''d better let him practice for one or two hundred years, or I''ll beat him up again. It''s a shame. "


    Zhang Fan took out his ears and eyes, but he was happy for a long time. It was on the spur of the moment that he brought Diao Yuantu''s people here. Unexpectedly, there was a real conflict between them.


    "Zhang, they come here to make trouble. Are you the one who made the trouble?"


    At this time, the security team leader seemed to have heard something, and immediately roared angrily at Zhang Fan.


    "You''ve got shit in your head, haven''t you? I didn''t hear that they wanted to cut me. Can I still command them? But you have some courage. Who gave you the courage to yell in front of me, Liang Jingru? "


    Speaking Kung Fu, Zhang Fan has come to the front of the security team leader, grabbed his collar and lifted him up from the ground.


    "What are you doing! Let go of me


    The security team leader was a little flustered. He was a big man in his eighties and weighed 140 Jin, but he was lifted up by such a thin boy with one hand, which was a bit beyond his cognition. Moreover, the fists and feet he waved casually hit Zhang Fan, which was like hitting a huge stone. No matter how he tossed, Zhang Fan was still. Of course, he didn''t dare to wave the machete in his hand, otherwise he would be injured in the end.


    "Didn''t you sound crazy when you yelled at me just now? I didn''t expect that it was a Silver Pewter spearhead. I didn''t even have any strength. How come the security guard of your Luo manor is just as powerful as the master, with only one mouth? "


    Zhang Fan is disdainful to finish saying this, a shake hands, put the security team leader toward the side of the squatting group of thugs to throw in the past.


    The security captain screamed and smashed into the crowd, followed by another scream. It''s just that the next scene is more ferocious than just now.


    At the call of the tough thug, the thugs who were a little shivering around also got angry. After the security team leader fell into them, several little thugs immediately held down the people, regardless of how the guards nearby kicked and beat them, and even a few of them jumped up and knocked other security guards to the ground, and the tough thug was directly from the police Pick up the machete that fell on the ground when the security team leader fell on the ground and stab the right wrist of the security team leader.


    There was a shrill scream. The strength of the tough thug was obviously not as strong as that of the security team leader. In addition, there was interference from other people nearby. This knife only cut in half, but this half was enough to see. The right hand of the security team leader was properly abandoned.


    "Assholes, you assholes - ah -"


    the security team leader lay on the ground and screamed loudly. Other security guards swarmed up and kicked those gangsters crazily. The gangsters also began to fight. The scene was quite chaotic.As for Zhang Fan, the fuse of the chaos, there was no one to pay attention to. No, maybe it should be said that no one is stupid enough to ask for trouble. After all, the man in front of us can throw away the master of a big man.


    Zhang Fanshi ran went to the gate of the manor. Because of the disturbance of the gangsters and the fact that the people of the Luo family go everywhere now, they don''t live in the manor, so the gate has been locked with iron chains. A security guard inside is hesitating to watch the fight outside. He has the key to the lock in his hand, and he doesn''t know whether to help or not Come and help.


    "I said to you, you can''t look at the gate well. Some guests come and don''t know how to open the door. Is Lu Jiayang here to see the scenery?"


    Zhang Fan''s mouth was full of banter. He pushed his feet on the ground, and his body darted into the air. When he pressed his right hand on the front door of the gate, he turned over and fell into the yard.


    "I, I..."


    The security guard was shocked and forced by Zhang Fan''s hand. He was tongue tied and didn''t know what to say.


    "All right, you and me. Save it for your master. I''m too lazy to listen. Is there any phone call from the old man? If you have one, just call him out for me. There are so many villas in your manor. How can I know which one to look for him in? "


    Zhang Fan is very bored to hit a hache, signal security to go to shout people.


    The security guard nodded, went into the porter, picked up the inside line and started to call. Of course, he is not really stupid, but very clear that he is not enough to play Zhang Fan.


    When the security guard went to make a phone call, Zhang Fan put out his hand and patted it on his pocket. An evil spirit with a small metal ball came out of the cloth bag and floated to the northwest corner of the manor against the wall.


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhuge will be here soon. Would you like to sit in the room for a while? It''s cold out there. "


    The guard came out of the porter after calling, with a kind of hospitality on his face.


    "No, I''m fine here. Young people should wear less clothes and blow more cold air, which is good for their health. "


    Zhang Fan patted the security guard on the shoulder.


    "Look at you. You''re about my age. You''re still shivering in your overcoat."


    Zhang Fan''s clothes are really few. Shirt, sweater, coat, these three sets are all he has in his upper body. There are many miracles in the cultivation of Taoism. For example, in the legend of Bigu, you can not eat or drink, and you can be satisfied by drinking northwest wind every day.


    Zhang Fan''s cultivation is just a little bit successful now. He can''t do anything about Bigu. He can still do it without invasion of cold and heat. The cold wind in December of the capital blows on him. It feels like an ordinary autumn wind, which can''t arouse his chill at all. It''s just Zhang Fan''s goods coat and LOGO''s wrong back to back shoes make it hard to believe that this is a great and independent person. It''s more like a poor woodlouse who can''t afford clothes.


    "Zhang Fan, why do you have time to come to Luojia manor today? I don''t think it''s conscience. I want to see if my old man''s body can hold up? "


    Waiting for someone is boring. Zhang Fan simply lowers his head and starts a dream of Three Kingdoms with his mobile phone. However, as soon as the game starts, there comes an old man''s voice. When he looks up, it''s Zhuge''s crime.


    "Master Zhuge, you are all right."


    Zhang Fan raised his right hand to say hello to Zhuge sin, and then looked down at his mobile phone.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I''ve just started a game and I have to finish it. It''s a matter of demoralizing my teammates, especially Zhuge Liang, who is chosen by Zhongdan, so I have to blow them up."


    Zhang Fan seems to understate, but his words are quite choking. I chose Zhuge Liang on the opposite side. I must blow it up, ha ha. In front of the descendants of Zhuge''s family, they say that they want to blow up their ancestors. That''s why Zhuge''s crime is not young, and the city is deep. If you change to a boy without a city, I''m afraid you''ll have a real PK with Zhang Fan at the first time.


    It''s true that Zhuge sin has been living a bad life these days. The old man is not as energetic as he was last time. His whole body is haggard by three points. A ruddy old face is full of sallow yellow. Obviously, he is a little tired both physically and mentally.


    "Playing games? It''s better to read more basic geomantic books and lose heart when you have time. Maybe you can''t even compare with my grandson some other day. "


    Zhuge crime see Zhang Fan don''t take him seriously, in the heart of the anger hold not to sneer at him a few words is not happy.


    "That''s nothing. You see, Zhuge is so arrogant that he dares to cross the line. Don''t you know that sun Luban has been squatting on him for a long time? Tut Tut, I''ll kick you to death. "

 Chapter 524

    "Big kill, big kill!"


    "Invincible!"


    "I''m full of courage!"


    "Be brave in the three armies!"


    "One ride is a thousand!"


    "Ten thousand men are invincible!"


    "Unparalleled in the world!"


    "Invincible!"


    Zhuge sin just stood by and watched Zhang Fan use a sun Luban who should have walked down the road to squat in the middle of the road to kill the villain with the name of his family''s ancestors over and over again, and each time after killing, he had to dance on the body.


    This is simply a provocation to eat fruit, especially Zhang Fan''s words of "playing with Zhuge" and "letting you stand out" and "killing you is not worth a pair of pants".


    If it sounds to others, it''s a middle-aged boy who is obsessed with playing games. He says hi while playing games, but Zhuge''s crime is different. Even if he is an idiot, he can tell that Zhang Fan is pointing at mulberry and cursing locust. Especially Zhang Fan didn''t say "ZHUGE Liang", and his mouth is "ZHUGE''s surname".


    Fortunately, the old man also knew that Zhang Fan intended to play a psychological war. He could not help his anger.


    In fact, the game didn''t last long. Sun Luban, who was controlled by Zhang Fan, was invincible in the world. Zhuge Liang''s mentality was completely destroyed. He simply hid in the spring and didn''t come out. He scolded Zhang Fan for doing something to stop him from killing him. And Zhuge Liang''s teammates are scolding him.


    Looking at those who swear by their ancestors'' names and those who swear by their ancestors'' names, I don''t want to mention Zhuge sin''s awkwardness.


    "Hoo - some people just have no quality. They just scold them if they can''t fight. It''s so annoying, Mr. Zhuge. Don''t you think so?"


    Zhang Fan turned off his mobile phone and grinned at Zhuge.


    "Yes It''s too bad. " Zhuge replied with a smile. "Xiao you, what are you doing here today? If you want to find Luo Xu, I think you should know where to find him. There is no Luo family here. "


    "Well, I''m not here to see Luo Xu, or I''m here to see Master Zhuge. You see, how bad the air blowing is at the gate."


    "No, I don''t need you to look at it. I don''t mean to talk to you about the past."


    Zhuge directly sneered and waved his hand.


    "You don''t have to go in. If you really want to talk with me, I''ll stay here. If you don''t have anything to talk about, please don''t send me back. I''m not a fool like Luo Xu. I''ll let a skillful feng shui master come into my own territory. Even the place you just passed, I will check it carefully later. I have to say that the methods you used in the reception room are really overbearing. I''ve used all kinds of methods these days, and I''ve only managed to solve two-thirds of them. It''s really a young hero. "


    Although Zhuge sin''s tone is cold, the sentence "hero comes out of youth" is also true. At least, although he has been struggling for a long time these days, he still doesn''t understand how Zhang Fan did it.


    "Where, Jiang is still spicy, but Mr. Zhuge is not good at it. If Mr. Zhuge can leave the Luo family now, I''d like to admit my mistake by serving tea to you. The Luo family is exhausted now. No matter how hard you try, you can''t save them. Why bother so much?"


    "If you don''t have the confidence to talk with me, I don''t think it''s good for you to leave now."


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. I''m going to say goodbye. "


    Now that the old men are chasing guests, how can brother fan have the cheek to stay? He hugged the old man, turned his head and walked towards the gate of the manor. Now it''s the old man''s turn.


    In his mind, Zhang Fan must be out of his skin and will not stay in the manor, so as to continue to decorate the Luo manor and give him more trouble. But I didn''t expect that as soon as I ordered, the goods left cleverly. Is this really true?


    When Zhang Fan came to the door, the gate of the manor was still locked, and Zhang Fan didn''t need the guard to open the door with the key. Just like when he came in, he turned directly out of the door.


    When Zhang Fan and Zhuge are fighting, the fight outside is coming to an end. Unexpectedly, Zhang Fan is a gangster pressed by the security guards when he comes here, but when he comes out again, there are a lot of security guards on the ground, including the hard gas gangster. There are three gangsters standing there with guys. From time to time, they supplement the security guards on the ground, which is the blood on the ground Ah, I don''t know who it is. Anyway, everyone is injured.


    This scene really made Zhang Fan laugh.


    The entrance to the cemetery, funeral home, slaughterhouse and other places, the house will commit evil.


    Yin evil spirit can cause Yin evil Qi, which can lead to illness or accidents of house members, and even worse interpersonal relationship.


    Traditional Chinese culture holds that dampness is sticky and difficult to get rid of. It is Yin evil. Dampness evil is hard to cure or occurs repeatedly. It is often associated with wind, cold, heat and heat. Dampness heat and heat dampness are common in surgical diseases, such as sore, erysipelas of lower limbs, dampness sore, cyst carbuncle, heat and dampness flow. The pathogenic characteristics of dampness evil are local swelling, blistering, erosion and exudation Pruritus, often accompanied by anorexia, chest tightness, abdominal distension, thin stool, sleepy limbs, thick and greasy tongue coating, pulse or slow and other systemic symptoms.Now there are so many people fighting at the door of Luo''s family. Although it can''t reach the level of Yinxie Dasha, Xiaosha has already been cast. Now Luo''s manor has been riddled with holes by Zhang Fan''s bowl of tea. It''s really wonderful to add such Yinxie.


    Seeing Zhang Fan come out, the hard gas gangster who has already hit the red eye actually waves the machete on his hand and rushes towards Zhang Fan. Of course, brother fan won''t be used to him. He directly kicks his foot on his chest, kicks the hard gas gangster upside down and directly smashes into the crooked people on the ground.


    "It''s endless. Are you bothered? If you really have the ability, come to me where I live. "


    Zhang Fan activity for a while, and then very calm out of the mobile phone to use software taxi.


    The other two gangsters wanted to go up, but when they saw that the hard gas gangster was kicked away, they immediately gave up the idea of reaching out. They can fight with the security guards, because we are all ordinary people, one punch for one punch, one knife for one knife. At most, we can get two more blows. However, compared with this boy in front of us, it''s not a class at all. OK!


    "You, don''t be crazy. Where do you live? You have seed. You tell us that our boss, brother Diao, will come to visit..."


    One of the hoodlums still wants to save face and say a few words before leaving. Even if Zhang Fan didn''t tell them their real address, they wouldn''t look so suspicious.


    "You have seed. My residence in Jiangzhou, ask your sister-in-law, she may be able to find. As for the capital, I live in Zhongnan district. If your boss really wants to see me, let him wait at the gate of Zhongnan District tonight. I''ll meet him. "


    "OK, I''ll remember that. This evening, brother Diao must..."


    Before the scene of the gangster had finished, he was covered by another gangster next to him.


    "Wu Wu en en Why do you cover my mouth? "


    The gangster was covered for no reason, forced to shake off his companion''s hand, and looked at him angrily.


    "You want to die, don''t take brother Diao!"


    That companion is also angry, all want to take a slap of ya.


    "Listen to what the kid is talking about


    "No, it''s Chinese In the middle... "


    After a long time, the gangster didn''t dare to go on. God, I have to invite my brother to have a good meal when I go back. What did I say? Zhongnan District, nimana is Zhongnan district! All the gangsters in the capital have to walk around. If you boast that you want brother Diao to wait at the gate of Zhongnan community, then you have to chop yourself when brother Diao goes back.


    "Look at your hopeless appearance, I know that your boss is also a counsellor who can only bully honest people. Tell him that it''s better not to appear in front of you in the future."


    Zhang Fan said, leisurely went to the opposite side of the road to wait for his car.


    Five minutes later, a free ride stopped beside Zhang Fan. The driver looked at the tragic situation at the gate of luojiazhuang garden and almost didn''t dare to stop. Fortunately, Zhang Fan didn''t have any blood on him. Otherwise, even if he was punished by the taxi platform, he would never let Zhang Fan get on the bus.


    After sitting in the car, Zhang Fan rolled down the window facing the manor. The driver was puzzled about it, but he cleverly chose to shut up. It''s enough for people to pay by car. It''s better not to ask. At most, he put on the coat he threw on the co driver''s seat.


    However, what the driver can''t see is that as Zhang Fan opens the window, a black and red evil spirit floats in from the window, and finally condenses into a human figure in the empty position beside Zhang Fan, which is Tianwei in the three ghost guards.


    "Is everything done?" Zhang Fan asked in a low voice that only Tianwei could hear.


    "Back to the Lord, all the things you ordered have been done. The ball was placed in the mouth of the statue in the northwest corner of the manor. It was sealed with metal outside. It can''t be seen from the outside."


    Tianwei replied confidently, but his face was not good-looking, and even his figure was a little fuzzy.


    "Thank you so much."


    Zhang Fan knocked on the cloth bag with his hand, and a stream of scarlet evil spirit suddenly flew out of the bag and got into Tianwei''s body, which made Tianwei''s body solidify again. It was no different from before.


    Chen, after all, is one of the nine sons of the dragon. It''s a great thing that Tianwei can use his ghost body to move his hands and feet on Chen. It''s impossible to retreat completely.

 Chapter 525

    Feel the evil spirit into his body, and his evil spirit gradually integrated together, Tianwei long vomit a breath. The three ghost guards follow Zhang Fan, and they also want to leave the place where people are imprisoned like Zijin ghost town. They never want to help Zhang Fan do some life-threatening activities all day long.


    The previous few times were all small fights, nothing. This time I went to talk and do something, but I risked a great risk. If I was not careful, I would lose both body and spirit.


    Fortunately, after he came back, he didn''t just praise him verbally. Instead, he gave his due compensation. Moreover, the evil spirit given by the master was so pure that his ghost body was more solid than before. Tianwei knew that master''s mastery of Qi was more accurate, and the extra part was obviously a reward. It seems that he should pay more attention to it in the future More effort.


    "Lord, there is one thing I don''t understand. I don''t know whether to ask or not."


    Seeing that Zhang Fan didn''t say anything to reward him for doing well in the future, Tianwei felt a bit more belonging in his heart. For example, he knew when he was drinking water. If the Lord didn''t say anything, maybe he didn''t want to feel that he was giving kindness. Invisibly, Tianwei felt that his relationship with the Lord seemed to be a step closer.


    "Ask, don''t be so restrained. We don''t have much red tape in our time."


    Zhang Fan''s voice was a little loud. The driver looked at the rear-view mirror strangely, but he didn''t express any opinions to the self talking passenger.


    "Well, I''m afraid my subordinates have the courage. Since the Lord proposed to compete with Zhuge Xiaoer with the skill of geomantic omen, would it be suspected of cheating if he let his subordinates arrange in such a furtive way and use the powerful weapon as a means?"


    From the date of Tianwei''s birth and death, it''s not too much to say "ZHUGE Xiaoer", but Zhang Fan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Tianwei, do you think I''m bullying the old man by using that thing?"


    "Well, it''s a little bit. After all, it''s just a child. Lord, you use this kind of big killer instead of other normal Feng Shui methods It''s disgraceful to win the contest with sharp weapons. "


    What Tianwei said is a bit of huff and puff. He is not sure whether his master will be angry.


    "Tianwei, you have to understand one thing, this is not a competition, but my revenge. If the quality of the compasses in the hands of two feng shui masters is different, which leads to the deviation of their comparison results, then is it a kind of pitching people with treasures? Even if you ask him this question in front of Zhuge sin, he won''t think it''s unfair, because the treasure represents the inside information, and the depth of their Zhuge family''s inside information is self-evident. It''s an insult to their whole family to admit that they don''t have a better geomantic omen tool than me and that they don''t have a deeper foundation than me. "


    "Is this the competition between feng shui masters?"


    Tianwei still doesn''t seem to understand.


    "Well, it''s not the imperial examination. In the circle of practitioners, the treasure of genius belongs to chance. When the chance comes to know, no one will feel unfair. Of course, if the other party has the strength, they can come to grab it. For example, if the old man sees through the arrangement of the dragon, then the Dragon bead is his."


    Longyuanzhu is the name given by Zhang Fan to the metal ball sealed with Longmai black juice. In terms of content, it''s a real name.


    This time, Tianwei didn''t speak any more, but nodded his head. It seems that the world of the practitioners is very different from that of the martial arts. The car finally arrived at the gate of Jingcheng University. The driver was scared all the way. As soon as Zhang Fan got out of the car, he ran away.


    Standing at the gate of Beijing University, Zhang Fan felt a sudden pain in his heart. The university is also his dream place. Every time he saw others saying how colorful his college days were, Zhang Fan envied him from the bottom of his heart. But why did Mao come here and make the university look like this? All day long, it''s all business.


    There was a listening class at more than ten in the morning. There was still some time before now. Zhang Fan planned to go back to the dormitory to have a look. Yesterday he handed over the dormitory to director Meng and left. He didn''t know what it was like now.


    What Zhang Fan didn''t expect was that he just walked to the door of the dormitory building, and ran out of the gatehouse. Looking at the flattering face, who is director Meng?


    "Director Meng, it''s early in the morning. Why don''t you come to the boys'' dormitory instead of enjoying pillows at home?"


    Zhang Fan really doesn''t want to see Meng.


    "This is not, come early to wait for you, yesterday you had a big discovery in the dormitory, I have to tell you how to deal with the results today, don''t I?"


    Director Meng''s attitude towards Zhang Fan today is quite different from that of yesterday.


    "Oh, what''s the result? Tell me."


    Speaking of what happened yesterday, Zhang Fan was a little curious. How could there be a corpse in the wall of the dormitory building? Especially the moonlight, how did it shine? If you understand what''s going on, you may be able to learn and sell at Luo''s house.


    In fact, the story is not as complicated as Zhang Fan imagined.First of all, I''ll talk about the corpse. When the team''s forensic doctors saw the corpse, they immediately decided that it belonged to a young woman. Judging from the degree of tooth wear, the age at the time of death should be about 20 years old. This makes director Meng immediately think of a missing case many years ago.


    When the missing case happened, it was just during the construction of the dormitory building of the foreign language department. A girl from the art department went to a nearby bar to perform after class. She usually came back to the dormitory late. On the other hand, she didn''t get in touch with the students in the dormitory that morning.


    Because bars are a mixed place, when girls go to do part-time jobs, they say to their roommates that if they don''t go home at night, they will say hello to their sisters. If they don''t say hello and can''t contact her, they will call the police immediately.


    The school still attaches great importance to the personal safety of students. After receiving the problems reflected by the students, it dials the girl''s phone again and reports to the police directly after confirming that there is no answer.


    According to the identification of the girl in the same dormitory, the police officers found the girl''s part-time bar and further found the bar owner. The owner said that the girl left the bar as usual after the performance that night and did not stay. According to the phone numbers provided by the boss, the police inquired several bar attendants. Their confessions were very consistent and there was no mistake. They all said that the girl left on time.


    Jingcheng university is the highest University in China. The police attached great importance to it and carried out a net search. Finally, a school cleaner found a torn skirt in the garbage can by the side of the road when she was taking out the garbage. The girl who was sleeping in the same room identified that the skirt was worn by the missing girl that day.


    The police detected human blood and body fluids from the man on the broken skirt. It was preliminarily confirmed that the girl had been killed and was annihilated.


    However, no matter how the police searched, the body of the girl was not found. At that time, the monitoring probe was not as popular as it is now, and there was no picture related to the missing girl. However, the male body fluid collected on the skirt could not identify the murderer at all, so the case was made a mystery, and it has not been solved for so many years.


    After director Meng responded to the incident, the police immediately went back to look for the file, and then compared the DNA of the corpse with the blood detected on the original skirt. It was confirmed that the corpse in the wall was the missing female student at the beginning, and nine out of ten who could deal with the corpse of the female student in this way were the managers or construction workers who participated in building the building at that time.


    Now the police have begun to use this as a clue to track down the murderer of that year. Because of the data of body fluid samples, I believe it will not take long to have a result. As for the moonlight shining in the parking lot, it is purely a coincidence.


    The one Zhang Fan saw from afar is not really a convex mirror for people to reverse or observe the situation on the other side of the corner, but a work of art called "reverse". It means a concave mirror, which is opposite to the convex mirror.


    Brother fan thinks it really hurts. It''s a special art. Such a so-called art cost several lives. If it hadn''t projected Yuehua into the dormitory, the female student''s skeleton would not have been so angry. People who live in dormitories don''t die at all.


    "Zhang Fan, if you don''t think so, don''t live in that dormitory because it''s not clean. I''ll seal it up again and arrange a separate dormitory for you. If you don''t like the boys'' dormitory, it''s OK to arrange the girls'' dormitory for you."


    When it comes to the second half of the sentence, director Meng''s flattering face is a bit more obscene.


    "Director Meng, don''t be so nice to me all of a sudden, OK? I''m not used to it


    Zhang Fan naturally understands that director Meng''s sudden hospitality is not only because he caught him yesterday, but also because his surname Zhang lives in Zhongnan community.


    Director Meng''s Pug like face makes Zhang Fan feel disgusted. It''s not as kind as the previous fickle face.


    "OK, whatever you say and which dormitory you want to change, you can casually say that this case can be solved. You are a great hero, and the school will certainly meet your requirements."


    "Build up the wall for me, and I''ll live in that room. It doesn''t matter to me what''s dead. If a visiting professor of archaeology doesn''t dare to sleep in a place where people have died, I don''t have to get this salary. Director Meng is just in charge of his own affairs. In fact, I''d better talk. As long as no one bothers me, then everyone will have no trouble. "

 Chapter 526

    Zhang Fan''s last words let director Meng finally put his heart back in his stomach. As the Department Director of Beijing University, his interpersonal network is also very developed. He is not afraid of ordinary back door students, even if Luan Qingping introduced them. But this man is different. The background is too deep.


    Knowing that the hole in the dormitory wall has not been blocked, Zhang Fan is too lazy to go upstairs and goes directly to the listening class. Director Meng has just told him that Xiao Ruyi will bring him textbooks today.


    Zhang Fan wondered, is there no teacher in the foreign language department? Yesterday''s oral class was Xiao Ruyi. Why is she still in today''s listening class?


    Well, if you think about it carefully, it seems reasonable. Speaking and listening seem to be the same family.


    The classroom is still yesterday''s small classroom. When Zhang Fan went in, some students were already in place. Zhang Fan wanted to find a seat in the corner, but when he went to the corner, he found that there were books in the bucket of those tables. Obviously, the actions in the small classroom were basically fixed, and everyone had their own position. Zhang Fan had no choice but to sit back to the seat Xiao Ruyi arranged for him yesterday.


    If you want to say what is the most uncomfortable time for Zhang Fan in the University, it is undoubtedly now. It''s not time for class, and the teacher hasn''t come yet. The girls chat together in twos and threes, and sometimes glance at him. There is disdain and ridicule in their eyes. It seems that Zhang Fan and they are sitting in the same classroom is the biggest joke.


    Forget it, who let himself be a backdoor student? Love to say let them say a few words, people, for strangers are always stingy, the biggest malicious speculation, when we get to know each other, maybe this malicious will dissipate.


    Zhang Fan comforted himself and looked down at his cell phone.


    "Hello, can you make way for me?"


    When Zhang Fan got to the third news, a cold female voice came from the side. Turning around, he saw Luo Qianqian with a cold face standing beside him. At this time, he was looking at him impatiently as if he were looking at garbage.


    This time, brother fan is really a little angry. In the final analysis, after class yesterday, he helped you out. At that time, you left without saying a word of thanks. What''s the meaning of today? A mouth can freeze to death rhythm, and look at the expression, even more disdain than yesterday.


    Zhang Fan frowned, and finally did not attack, stood up to get out of the way, let Luo Qian in.


    "You''d better find your own textbooks today. I''m not used to reading them with others."


    After sitting down, Luo Qianqian, wearing a pink down jacket, said in a cold voice.


    "Besides, don''t play such a mean trick in the future, especially if you are like this. Obviously, the conditions are not good, and you have to invite some black people to act for you. Just the money for their meals will cost you half a month''s living expenses. Can''t you buy yourself a good pair of shoes with that share of money? I don''t like you guys, who are lazy as soon as they enter the University, and only have how to hook up with girls in their mind. "


    Luo Qian''s voice does not make, but let Zhang Fan is speechless.


    How dare the sister think that big black Tom and his two friends are invited to play the role of hero to save beauty? I''ll do it. I didn''t even hear of you before class yesterday. Do you want to play a hero of Mao to save beauty?


    And! and!


    Do you know what a cut in student is? Do you use your IQ to memorize words? This is the Capital University. This is the Capital University! If you want to be a shift boy here, it''s useless to sell miserable shoes on the street. You have to have a lot of money and a lot of connections. If you can cut in, can''t you really afford a pair of good shoes? Man, I''m just too lazy to buy new shoes!


    Maybe it''s because Zhang Fan is used to poverty. He doesn''t have any idea about those famous fashion brands. Even when Li Mengmei and Bai Shuying buy them for him, Zhang Fan feels very uncomfortable wearing them. He is comfortable wearing plain clothes and shoes.


    Forget it, man. I don''t care about you as a little woman. If you don''t read your textbooks, you won''t be optimistic. Anyway, Meng said that today Xiao Ruyi will send them to you.


    With the approach of class time, the students came into the classroom one after another, and their strange eyes on Zhang Fan did not stop at all. Brother Fan said that he was calm for the time being and didn''t care about his eyes.


    "The students are almost here."


    A female teacher in her thirties came in with a pile of textbooks in her arms. It was Xiao Ruyi. After greeting everyone, Xiao Ruyi came to Zhang Fan with the pile of books in her arms, and then put the books on his desk with a very hard look.


    "Hoo Zhang Fan, your textbooks and teachers have all been sent to you. But study hard. The teacher is optimistic about you. Although your foundation is not good, as long as you have the mind to learn, you will be able to learn a foreign language well. "


    Today''s teacher Xiao is quite different from yesterday''s, no, yesterday she seemed to show this kind of flattering expression, but the object is director Meng, not Zhang Fan.


    "OK, Mr. Xiao, I''ll ask you to take more care of me in the future."


    Zhang Fan answered casually when he didn''t smile."Certainly, Zhang Fan students do not understand anything, although to ask the teacher, the teacher must know everything."


    The smile on Xiao Ruyi''s face is more brilliant, obviously Zhang Fan''s kind attitude let her down.


    "Well, please, Miss Xiao."


    Zhang Fan should be a sentence, bowed his head and began to look at those textbooks, Xiao Ruyi very interesting back to the podium, waiting for the bell to ring.


    On the contrary, Luo Qian''s eyes around Zhang fan are full of doubts.


    Mr. Xiao didn''t do this to the boy yesterday. He asked him questions many times in class, just to find fault on purpose. What happened today?


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    When the bell rang, all the girls who were still chatting and making trouble returned to their seats. Jie Zirui, who had just entered the door, gave Zhang Fan a strange look and did not speak. He just returned to his own position.


    "Well, let''s start the class now. Today is listening class, but the teacher plans to introduce a new link. Today, we invited a volunteer friend to communicate with our classmates in English. This is a very good learning opportunity. I hope you don''t miss it. Now, let''s welcome Mr. Tom, our assistant volunteer from the United States


    Xiao Ruyi stood on the platform and said "invitation" passionately. Then the door of the classroom was opened. A self-propelled charcoal with a height of 1.9 meters, wearing a white down, came in and waved to the students in the classroom for a year.


    Zhang Fan felt that his chin was about to fall to the ground. Luo Qianqian beside him also opened his mouth wide, as if he saw an alien looking at the man who came in. That height, that skin color, is not the nigger who openly played her Luo Qianqian in the campus the day before yesterday, and then left with Zhang Fan?


    "Yo Ho, Chinese students, I love you. My name is Tom. I''m from America. I''m very happy to be your teaching assistant


    Originally quite normal a few opening remarks, just by this big black to say hip-hop style, Zhang Fan really want to kick Ya''s feet. Why do you have to go back to your country to find a black girl in China? What''s more, you have to follow me. Can''t you just go away and hook up with some female students of Muyang dog?


    Zhang Fan make complaints about his heart, and the gaze of old man has fallen on him. Seeing the unhappy look on Zhang Fan''s face, Da Laohei''s face became serious immediately, and his hands and feet stopped moving. He stood upright and took a deep breath. Then he bent his legs, knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times.


    "I''ve come to see my master, and I''d like to say hello to him."


    A small half of the female voices in the classroom were stunned by Da Laohei''s behavior. Some of them saw the process at the scene yesterday and whispered to their friend Amway, saying that Da Laohei''s master was the new Zhang Fan. Yesterday, Zhang Fan asked Da Laohei to harass Luo Qianqian, and then ran out to save the beauty.


    Qian felt that he had just been wronged for playing in Jingluo. Can''t he let him go to Beijing again? Van Gogh now wants to tear the nigger by hand.


    Fortunately, Tom didn''t do anything out of the ordinary except kowtow at the beginning. He just cooperated with Xiao Ruyi to give the students a listening class.


    Zhang Fan found that Tom didn''t seem as vulgar as he thought at the beginning. When he cooperated with Xiao Ruyi, he even felt like an old driver. He had rich experience. He didn''t know whether he had worked as a tutor for any sister before.


    After class, Da Laohei can''t wait to come to Zhang Fan''s side and want to have a word with his master. However, when he saw Luo Qianqian with a gloomy face beside Zhang Fan, he scratched his head with embarrassment, and then bowed hard, "teacher''s mother, what happened yesterday was that Tom was too reckless. I hope she doesn''t mind. Tom is here to make amends to her It''s over. "


    Luo Qianqian was drinking from his small water cup at this time. When he heard Tom''s name, he couldn''t hold back for a moment. All his saliva was sprayed on Zhang Fan''s face.


    Where elder brother that speechless ah, oneself this calculate is no rash disaster? I didn''t do anything, didn''t say anything, big black, can you not open your mouth and add an enemy to me? It''s so cold that I''m sprayed with water all over my face. Where can I reason?


    "What are you talking about?"


    Luo Qian is really angry, suddenly stood up from the chair to see, the cup in his hand directly hit Zhang Fan''s table. The cup bounced up on the table and nearly hit Zhang Fan in the face.

 Chapter 527

    "Dead nigger, whose teacher did you call just now?"


    Although the water cup hit Zhang Fan''s desk, Luo Qianqian''s first roaring target was big black Tom.


    "Of course, of course it''s you."


    Lao Hei looks at Luo Qianqian with a smile on his face. He turns a blind eye to the woman''s anger.


    "Well, madam, I apologize to you. I sincerely apologize. We Americans are more open-minded in our actions. Yesterday, I just wanted a contact information because you are too beautiful. Later, master taught me a lesson. I heard that Chinese people like to do more than less. They sweep the snow in front of the door and don''t care if other people''s tiles are frosted. At that time, I wanted to ask master if you are the teacher''s mother. Today, I saw you sitting with master. That''s what I dare to call you. Teacher''s mother, if you don''t get angry, Tom will kowtow to her. "


    With that, big black really stepped back and wanted to kneel down and kowtow.


    It has to be said that the old black really was not authentic when he teased the girl yesterday, but after worshipping Zhang Fan as a master, there was absolutely nothing to say in terms of etiquette. The one who knocked was more sincere than the other.


    The girls around began to whisper. Originally, beautiful girls are easy to be envied. Besides, Luo Qianqian is not only beautiful, but also a bully. There are more envious people.


    It''s not so nice. "Horse flea goods", "the first day began to hook up with other people''s freshmen", "green tea watch" and other words began to emerge from every corner of the classroom.


    Qian fan''s voice was not as clear as Zhang''s.


    "Shut up! Shut up


    Luo Qianqian''s image of Gao Leng seems to be a little unsustainable. When he opens his voice, he roars at Tom, and his slender jade finger points to Zhang Fan''s nose.


    "Is this your master? Look what he is! A whole body to sell goods, waste! Rubbish! I don''t know what kind of relationship we got into this school. Do you know who we are? We are all the elites in China. What is he? A backdoor woodlouse! What kind of person would I like? Unless I''m blind, I won''t see this kind of rubbish that nobody picks up on the street in my next life! "


    Luo Qianqian''s voice was almost roaring.


    Big black Tom was yelled by this beautiful and delicate girl student. Didn''t he say that all the beauties in China are gentle and polite ladies? Why is this just as like as two peas in the circle of their own, who are talking unscrupulous black girls? And it seems even more vicious.


    Zhang Fan''s face is gloomy. No matter how good his temper is, it''s hard to avoid some anger in his heart when he is abused so wantonly.


    "What? And look at me that way with your eyes? You''re not convinced, are you? What are you wearing? What? A shirt, a sweater, a coat, in this weather, you are too poor to buy a down jacket, right? I can''t afford to buy it. My classmates donated money to you. Each of us saved a few bags of sanitary napkins, which is enough to buy one for you. Come on, look at your broken sneakers. They are all fake back-to-back. They have to be glued on the edges of the shoes. Don''t you feel ashamed to wear them to study? The migrant workers on the construction site are better dressed than you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have any money. You can earn money and send them to the takeout club. If you don''t do a good job and come here to dawdle, you are wasting your parents'' hard work and social education resources. "


    Luo Qian took a deep breath, as if he didn''t scold.


    "Of course, you may not have parents at all. Those of you who come in through the back door are all orphans and doomed to die What lousy choice of word is that


    clay figurine has three points of soil. If Zhang Fan is grass root and woodlouse, Zhang Fan will endure it. After all, he came from poor Cock silk. That kind of words had been used to him. It was okay, but this Luo Qian Qian was too fond of saying anything.


    Zhang Fan''s parents died early. As a child, they didn''t know what father''s love and mother''s love was. What they couldn''t get was what they longed for most. Just like he dropped out of school in his early years, so even if he wanted to go to university for a few days, Zhang fan had the same desire for his parents. But this unscrupulous woman even said that he was doomed to die


    "Hoo -"


    Zhang Fan suddenly stood up from his seat, a gloomy black face that seemed to drip water was facing Luo Qianqian coldly.


    Luo Qianqian is also just angry, scolded smoothly, see Zhang Fan suddenly get up and stare at himself, Luo Qianqian once shut up, at this time, she also reflected, just scolded seems to be a little too much.


    Zhang Fan didn''t speak, just looked at her. Luo Qianqian felt that there was an invisible pressure in his heart. The boy was obviously thin and thin, and he was not the type of strong man who could oppress people, but why was he so flustered in his heart?


    "You, what are you going to do? I warn you, in school, beating or beating people will be punished by demerit recording, even dropping out of school. You, don''t mess around. "


    Always high cold Luo Qianqian at this time to speak but a little shiver.Zhang Fan listened to her words, turned his head and looked at Xiao Ruyi, who had arranged the teaching plan on the other side of the platform.


    "Miss Xiao, will I be dropped out if I hit someone?"


    "It''s wrong to hit someone. Zhang Fan, let''s sit down and have a good talk. Don''t use violence..."


    Xiao Ruyi''s forehead is sweating. How can Zhang Fan answer this question? Say yes? But director Meng said that this boy lives in Zhongnan district. How dare he quit his school? Say no? Isn''t that a direct disregard of school rules?


    "Yes, or no?"


    Zhang Fan''s voice is cold, and has not been changed by Xiao Ruyi''s harmony.


    "No, not at all."


    Xiao Ruyi shrinks his neck and gives the most rational answer.


    Hearing Xiao Ruyi''s reply, Zhang Fan didn''t make any response, but turned his head and looked coldly at Luo Qianqian again.


    Luo Qian couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. She was a little guilty at that time. Now the most correct choice is to immediately apologize to Zhang Fan, but Luo Qianqian can''t do it anyway. She is one of the school flowers of Jingcheng University. She has always been a gentle voice of boys in front of her. She can''t remember how to bow to a boy, especially a boy Zhang Fan, who makes her look down on from the bottom of her heart.


    Suddenly, Zhang Fan took a step towards Luo Qianqian.


    Luo Qianqian subconsciously back, the result was the chair feet on the ground to trip for a while, faltered two steps, almost a butt sitting on the ground.


    "You should be glad you''re a woman."


    See Luo Qian guilty retreat, Zhang Fan gently hummed a.


    "You should be glad you''re a woman."


    After that, Zhang Fan did not return to the door of the classroom. Laohei stood there, embarrassed all over his face. At last, he picked up the textbook on the desk and chased Zhang Fan.


    "Qianqian, are you ok?"


    "That guy is so hateful, bullying women, what kind of man."


    "That''s it. At first sight, it''s a rotten product that can''t be supported by mud. Otherwise, why do you want to come back to study? It''s shameless. Qianqian is not angry."


    Although a lot of people are making sarcastic remarks, Qin Hui still has three friends. Seeing that Luo Qianqian is scared, many young students around come to comfort Luo Qianqian and scold Zhang Fan. Luo Qianqian himself is a look of shock, sitting there stupidly.


    Jie Zirui, sitting in the back row, sighed when he saw the girls. Before, he and Zhang Fan made friends, just because there were only two boys in the class. It''s always good to be together. But last night''s events completely changed his view. This freshman surnamed Zhang has great powers. The girls in the class like to pursue stars and gossip, but they don''t know much about some things in the school. Jie Zirui, who has a friend in the Department of archaeology, knows that he has set up a cloud hanging array in the dormitory of the Department of archaeology, so that the school can''t covet the person in the dormitory area any more. His name is Zhang Fan.


    "Master, master, did I do something wrong?"


    Holding a pile of textbooks, Tom came to Zhang Fan and blinked, just like a little girl who did something wrong.


    Zhang Fan was very disgusted with the big black at the beginning, so he planned to use it as a coolie, but looking at the big black now, Zhang Fan thought he was a little too much?


    Don''t worry about the horse flea or the enthusiasm of Lao Hei to Luo Qianqian before. At least in the respect of worshiping teachers, Lao Hei strictly abides by the etiquette of teachers and apprentices. If Luo Qianqian didn''t get angry just now, Zhang Fan believed that Lao Hei would really kneel down and kowtow a few words to "Shi Niang" to apologize.


    In a word, there are still band aids on the door of this product.


    "Don''t blame you. Come back to the dormitory with me first and put the things away. Then we''ll go to antique street to exchange some applied things for you. Since you have to study hard when you become a master, how long can you stay in China?"


    Since the grandmaster has approved this big black, it means that he is predestined with himself. At least the former Shen Xiaoman and Zhang Fan don''t regret it. He really likes that little girl movie of ghost spirit. I hope this big black can live up to the chance that grandmaster has given him.


    "Shifu, Shifu, do you mean to start teaching me seriously? Master, don''t worry. My visa is absolutely not a problem. Even if there is a problem, I can solve it. Master, I will study hard. Moreover, as long as the master says, I will listen to him. I will definitely be a good disciple! "


    Tom is a Chinese expert. When he heard Zhang Fan''s words, he knew that he was really going to accept himself. His fingers began to tremble with excitement, and he was busy showing his loyalty.

 Chapter 528

    "You listen to everything master says? Really? "


    Looking at the silly old black, Zhang Fan''s anger was reduced a lot. But we have to try this product. If it''s just a slip of the tongue, it''s not good.


    "Well, master, you say! As long as it''s what master said, apprentice Tom will do well according to master''s instructions! "


    Tom is not stupid. How can he not recognize that Zhang Fan is going to try him? Immediately point the head like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Well, since you have said that, now put the book aside and see the stone bench over there. I want you to take off your upper body and sit on the stone bench like a monk. Can you do it?"


    Zhang Fan pointed to a blue stone bench by the road and said to Tom.


    "I, I can, master!"


    Tom talks nonsense. He goes to the bench with the pile of books in his arms. The books are put down and he starts to take off his white down jacket.


    December in the capital is not for fun. The cold wind blows on people like a knife cuts them. Zhang Fan''s sweater and coat are already wonderful. He asked Da Laohei to take off his coat and sit on the blue stone bench, but da Laohei agreed. Those who heard them all looked at the master and the apprentice with the eyes of psycho.


    The down jacket was locked and Tom quickly took it off, and then there were sweaters and shirts in it.


    although black people were generally in good health, Tom still began to shake in the cold wind in December, especially when the last shirt was taken off. Tom almost instinctively held his shoulders and jumped on the ground, but he thought of it At Zhang Fan''s request, Da Laohei took a deep breath again, clenched his teeth, sat on the blue stone bench with his knees crossed, and put his fingers on his knees, just like the old monk in the TV. It''s just that he can''t resist the fight between his upper and lower teeth with willpower. The black meat all over his body is shaking with the fight between his lower teeth.


    "What are you looking at, nigger?"


    "I just heard that he got into trouble in the classroom. Now he''s being punished by the cut in student."


    "How can that be? It''s too inhumane. What should I do if it''s frozen in this cold day? "


    "That''s it. It''s inhumane."


    "Just the two of you are kind-hearted. Why don''t you use your body to warm old black?"


    The Chinese people are good-looking and lively originally. This kind of punishment in cold weather and the excitement in black are even worse.


    Zhang Fan went to a girl student who was very close and said, "I''ll buy your water." After giving her ten yuan, she took out the bottle of mineral water she was holding in her arms and walked to the edge of the blue stone bench.


    "Isn''t it so inhuman? And water it? "


    "This guy is a pervert. Can he do this kind of thing?"


    For Zhang Fan''s ferocity, the students around launched a further discussion. Tom naturally saw Zhang Fan bring mineral water. He didn''t know what Zhang Fan wanted, but if it was just a rash punishment for him, big black decided to bear it.


    "Why do you look so brave and die?"


    Da Laohei''s expression of biting his teeth and being stabbed made Zhang Fan laugh. After he unscrewed the bottle cap, he took the water bottle in his left hand and poured it up on his right hand. Then he suddenly threw it around. The mineral water immediately turned into a circle of water mist, wrapping Zhang Fan and Da Laohei in the middle.


    "Master, what''s this?"


    Da Lao Hei''s eyes were open when he was meditating. Seeing Zhang Fan making a water mist around him, Da Lao Hei was also a little forced. Does it mean that the master didn''t think that he was punished enough and should strengthen his efforts to make the water mist better contact with the skin?


    "Close your eyes and start to meditate. If you are huaxiatong, you should understand what meditation means. Wait a minute. You should pay attention to the warm current in your body and remember all the places it flows through. This is the basis of cultivation."


    Zhang Fan didn''t explain too much to Da Laohei. He stepped behind him and pressed the palm of his right hand on Da Laohei''s head. The palm of his hand was facing his Baihui acupoint.


    Da Laohei didn''t quite understand what this meant, but at the next moment he felt a warm air rush out of Zhang Fan''s palm and into his head, then flowing down the middle line of his body from the front.


    What''s more amazing is that the cold wind around him was piercing, and Da Laohei felt that every inch of his skin was suffering from the cold wind, but where the warm current flowed, a strange warmth and comfort began to spread from the warm current, and all the radiated bodies were in a warm state, and the cold wind seemed to disappear completely.


    Laohei was ecstatic. He must have been moved by his correct attitude. Finally, Shifu began to teach himself real skills.


    Fortunately, Da Laohei also read a lot of martial arts novels. He knew that it was not the time to open his eyes and cheer. He closed his eyes and felt the flow of heat.


    The heat flow went down. When he swam to a little below his navel, Da Laohei felt that there was a trace of Taoist Qi in the air flow, which made his little stomach particularly comfortable. The position he felt was what we often call Dantian. Zhang Fan planted a trace of Taoist Qi in his Dantian. With this seed, Da Laohei was very happy The starting point of cultivating true Qi is much higher than that of ordinary people.Zhang Fan''s control over Taoist Qi is much stronger than before, but Rao is so. He has controlled that trace of Qi on Da Laohei for a whole week, which makes his forehead full of sweat.


    When Zhang Fan moved his hand away from the top of big black head, big black''s body was also full of sweat, which made his swarthy skin become swarthy and shiny, and he looked very energetic. And when he opened his eyes, two black and white eyes were shining with strange brilliance.


    "Master, this, this is, this is what is in the legend."


    Big black''s excitement is hard to describe with his not too rich Chinese vocabulary. He is a master of Chinese culture, and he is very obsessed with Chinese culture. Martial arts novels are constantly reading every day. In martial arts novels, there is a setting that can not be bypassed - internal power!


    Tom used to think that the so-called internal power was just something that Chinese people imagined to enrich the content of the novel, just like Harry Potter''s magic. But today, his world outlook is subverted by the skinny Chinese master.


    Internal force, the kind of internal force that can make people feel warm in the body, actually exists.


    "Calm down. It''s no big deal. Go and get dressed first. "


    Zhang Fan said quietly, reached out and fanned Tom''s head. Tom didn''t know it. Just when he was running real Qi in his body, his head was very hot because Zhang Fan''s hand was inputting real Qi. As a result, Tom''s head was as if there had just been a big explosion. He kept smoking white smoke, which was very funny.


    "Oh, I know, master. I''ll wear it now."


    As tom answered, he felt his clothes from the side and put them on his body. Zhang Fan waved his hand casually. The white fog that had surrounded them like a wall quickly disappeared between the waves, while the students around were stunned by the scene. No one thought that the rustic student had such a magic hand Paragraph.


    "How are you feeling now?"


    Zhang Fan doesn''t care about those people''s strange eyes at all. He just looks at Da Laohei who has been dressed.


    "Oh, master, I feel great now. I''m too hot. I think my down jacket is unnecessary."


    Tom stood in the same place, moving his body, and his two arms were boxing, as if he had been suddenly infused with infinite strength.


    "Give that tree a punch."


    Just running on Sunday is more than just letting Zhenqi walk around Tom''s body. When the true Qi is running, Tom''s body function is also activated by Zhang Fan''s true Qi. It can be said that he is now in a state of dark energy explosion.


    According to Zhang Fan''s instructions, Da Laohei went to a big tree with a girl''s waist so thick. He took a horse step, took a deep breath, roared and punched the tree.


    "Bang" is followed by the sound of big black grinning and pumping air. There was nothing wrong with the tree. Instead, he kept rubbing his fists, and his feet could not stand on the ground. He kept jumping, as if it could relieve the pain on his hands.


    All the students around us laughed when they saw this scene. Originally, they saw Zhang Fan''s mysterious toss for a long time and asked Da Laohei to hit the tree. They thought Da Laohei could hit the tree with this punch, but they didn''t expect that Da Laohei finally hit the tree.


    "Master, did I do something wrong? Why, why... "


    Big black bared his teeth and came up to Zhang Fan. Shouldn''t that tree be interrupted by himself? At least, we have to make a fist seal. Why did Mao hurt himself last?


    "Don''t be surprised, you didn''t do anything wrong. It''s just another lesson I gave you. No matter what you learn, you can''t be too arrogant. Before that fight, you can''t be sure which one of your fists is harder than the tree. If you have a little ability, you will go out to make trouble and bully people. Maybe one day you will be killed in the tree. "


    At this point, the remaining light of Zhang Fan''s eyes swept into the crowd, and there was a pretty familiar face.


    "Also, remember, when you walk on the street, don''t look down on others just because you think you are better than others. Especially, take care of your bad mouth. It''s not a simple joke."

 Chapter 529

    "Sick!"


    Listening to Zhang Fan''s words of lecturing Da Laohei, Luo Qianqian could not help but scold him secretly. He had no problem in intelligence when he was admitted to this school. How could he not recognize that Zhang Fan was criticizing the mulberry tree and the locust tree?


    But she''s too lazy to talk to such a poor loser. Anyway, she''s just a fool. Maybe she can stay in school for a few days.


    "Qianqian, you don''t have Stockholm syndrome, do you? Just after being scolded by that boy in the classroom, you began to pay attention to him?" At this time, a good female classmate who played with Luo Qianqian poked her ribs with her fingers, and her face was full of the smell of narrowing.


    "I care about him? You don''t have to be kidding, OK? This kind of guy who wants talent but no talent, wants ability but no ability knows how to show off and gain attention. Who will pay attention to him? I just want to see what kind of moth he can play. "


    Luo Qian disdained of waved.


    "Let''s go. Let''s have lunch. I have to eat something light at noon today. I was disgusted by that boy before. I feel sick when I see him. Take a quick bite. In the afternoon, Mr. Liang asked me out to play. I can''t be late. "


    "Well, let''s go together. It''s better to be Qianqian, to be beautiful, to study and to have a good family. If I have such good conditions as you, I will catch a golden turtle. "


    The girl''s mouth is constantly reciting, the action on the hand is not stopped, holding Luo Qianqian''s arm is about to go, but at this time, Luo Qianqian''s body suddenly came out with a "Ding Dong" sound, she took out her mobile phone to look at the newly received message, her face suddenly became a bit ugly.


    "Qianqian, what''s the matter? What can I do for you?"


    "Oh, no, it''s OK. It''s about the appointment in the afternoon. Let''s go to dinner. "


    Luo Qianqian adjusted her mood, and a smile reappeared on her face, greeting the girl to leave together.


    Here, Zhang Fan also left the school road with Da Laohei, who has been struggling for a long time, and went to find a place to eat at the school gate. Zhang Fan''s meal card has not been finished yet, so he can''t eat in the school canteen. As for Da Laohei, Ya is not even a student here. Of course, he can only follow Zhang Fan obediently.


    Zhang Fan didn''t know which restaurant nearby had delicious food, so he chose the number one scholar building he had been to before. As a result, as soon as he got to the door, the young lady''s face became stiff when she saw Zhang Fan.


    "Well, sir, are you two?"


    Zhang Fan was about to take the big black into the door, but he was stopped by the welcoming lady.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Fan''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Generally speaking, even if the welcoming lady wants to ask the number of guests, she won''t stop them so stiffly.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, sir. Our boss told us that the number one building is a small business and can''t bear to toss. Last time, our boss lost a lot of money to brother Diao. What the boss means is that you have been listed in the blacklist of our number one building, which belongs to the guests who won''t receive. You see, you''d better find another hotel to solve it, OK Is that right? I''m here to apologize to you on behalf of all the staff of Zhuangyuan building. "


    After that, the welcome lady stepped back and made a 90 degree deep bow, and she didn''t mean to get up at all.


    ¡°WHAT£¿ Is this the way your Huaxia hotel is? Customer is God, do you understand? How can we shut out the guests like this? "


    Tom said that he, a black man, had never encountered such discrimination in the United States and was blacklisted by hotels. What the hell is this?


    "Don''t get excited, Tom."


    Zhang Fan patted Da Laohei on the shoulder. This blacklist is because I had a fight with Diao Yuantu here last time. At that time, I was not alone. There were so many students in the Department of archaeology. The boss of the number one scholar building pulled Zhang Fan into the blacklist, which means that he refused the business of the whole department of archaeology. In the future, the students of the Department of archaeology would never come to take care of his business.


    Even if the news that the professors of Jingcheng University were blacklisted after they were provoked and attacked in the No. 1 building was sent out, maybe the whole Jingcheng University will launch a boycott of the No. 1 building, because they are beating the face of Jingcheng University.


    As a restaurant that depends on the school to eat, it can offend the school to such an extent, which fully shows how famous Diao Yuantu is.


    "But, master, this is discrimination."


    "I said don''t be excited. Master has a way to deal with it. Tom, have you ever killed anyone? "


    Zhang Fan said that the clouds were light and the wind was light, but the young lady was scared to shiver. What do you mean? Isn''t it just a blacklist? What a big deal? Is this for the nigger to kill? Elder brother, although foreigners are always given preferential treatment in China, you can''t do things like killing people casually. OK.


    "Don''t be afraid. You''re the only one who welcomes me. What can I do with you? Give your boss a call and ask me where Diao Yuantu''s home is. I''m going to visit him. "


    "Ah? This... "Welcome is very hesitant, do not know whether this call should be made.


    "If you want to beat Diao Yuantu, you can beat him. He is still alive now, which means that I can clean up Diao Yuantu. Does your boss only know how to be afraid of him, not me?"


    When Miss Yingbin heard this, she was immediately nervous again. Yes, Diao Yuantu is so arrogant. Can''t you find a way to get back the place after losing money? But he is still fine. Immediately, Miss Yingbin dialed the boss''s phone, said no two words, the boss let her call directly to Zhang Fan.


    The boss listen to the voice is a middle-aged man, in the phone first is a burst of sorry for Zhang Fan, explained some to pull him into the blacklist of the place.


    Zhang Fan is not in the mood to talk nonsense with his boss. He directly asks him where Diao Yuantu''s hometown is.


    The boss of the restaurant heard that Zhang Fan was so confident that he directly asked Diao Yuantu about his hometown. After stuttering for a while, he told Zhang fan that Diao was also a big gangster with a knife. He had been in Niujie before, and his hometown was in a Guangding fitness club at the corner of Niujie.


    Zhang Fan returned the mobile phone to the welcome lady, took the black man to buy a set of pancakes, called for a taxi, and went straight to the bull street.


    "Master, master, are we really going to kill this time? God, I''ve never killed anyone before. Master, is it too exciting? "


    Sitting in a taxi, Da Laohei chews the pancake fruit and talks about whether he really wants to kill people.


    The driver heard Da Laohei''s words and kept watching from the rearview mirror. His face was ugly. I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out today. Why did I pull such two potential murderers?


    "Little brother, you don''t, don''t mess, this is in the capital, at the foot of the emperor, there is a little movement, it will be very noisy."


    "Master driver, don''t listen to that nigger. He''s a second-class guy. I took him to the fitness club over there."


    When Zhang Fan is speechless, he also plans to educate Da Laohei when he goes back. Can he talk nonsense?


    "Fitness club? Are you going to the zenith? Then you may not go at the right time. "


    Hearing that Zhang Fan said he was going to the fitness club, the driver let go of his worries. However, he immediately remembered that it was not suitable for him to go there today.


    "What''s the matter? Does it depend on the day when you go to the fitness club in Beijing? "


    "That''s not true. When I came over from Niujie this morning, I seemed to see what activities they were engaged in. Well, it was like a women''s rights day. Today, the club only receives female guests, and the consumption is free. If male guests, they don''t seem to receive them today. "


    The taxi driver''s words let a question mark appear on Zhang Fan''s head.


    Women''s rights day, what the hell is this? Is it a promotion? But it''s a bit of a rip off. Other people do this kind of activity in other places. At most, female customers are free of charge, while male customers pay normally. What do they mean by "one size fits all"?


    It''s very likely that there''s something fishy in Zhang Fan''s intuition. But it doesn''t matter. Zhang Fan doesn''t go to the gym. He doesn''t care what the rights day is. He''s done.


    The taxi soon stopped at the corner of Niujie street. As soon as he got off, Zhang Fan saw a large fitness club on the side of the road. It was decorated splendidly. At the door of the club, there was a big sign, which said that today is women''s rights day, only women are allowed to enter, and all the fitness equipment, courses and even drinks are free. That''s kind of interesting.


    "Master, do we need to make up before we go in? I heard that you Chinese experts all know a magic Kung Fu called transvestite. As long as you use that, you can make us two transvestite into women, can''t you go in easily? "


    It seems that Da Laohei is quite well behaved. People say that men are not allowed to enter, so he wants to change his face to be a woman


    But how can brother temaofan change his face? You must be stupid after reading too many martial arts novels. If I can change my face, it''s better to use 18 dragon subduing palms to flatten the fitness club.


    "Whatever his rights day, we''re not here to work out."


    Zhang Fan rolled his eyes and headed for the entrance of the fitness club.


    Big black spread out his hand and quickly followed up.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please stop. Today is the women''s rights day in our club. Men are not welcome."


    As soon as they got to the door of the club, the two muscular men with the door god standing on both sides reached out to stop Zhang Fan and Da Laohei.


    "You can''t do that. I''m a foreigner. Don''t you know what friendship is?"


    Well, Da Laohei finally remembered that he was a foreigner.


    "Why, you, why are you here?"


    The two strong men at the door didn''t speak yet. A woman''s voice came out from inside

 Chapter 530

    Looking at the woman who came out, Zhang Fan was also full of surprise. It was Lu Rong who came out!


    At this time, Lu Rong was wearing a white fox fur coat, which was quite elegant. However, her eye circle was a little blue. It seemed that she had been hit by a blow, and she still had no good luck. The last time I saw Lu Rong, I didn''t have this black print.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, you are out. These two and you..."


    One of the strong gatekeepers called out his sister-in-law to LV Rong, but there was not much respect in the words,


    "acquaintances, they are here for me."


    Lu Rong waved her hand and motioned to the two strong men to help themselves. Then she beckoned Zhang Fan to follow her to the next corner.


    People always have the feeling of meeting each other. They secretly hate a person they used to be familiar with. They say that as long as they meet, they have to slap him in the face. But when they do, they often can''t get so angry.


    Zhang Fan should have ignored all the things that happened between Zhang Fan and LV Rong and left directly. But when LV Rong called him, Zhang Fan followed LV Rong to the corner, and asked Da Laohei to stand in the same place, not to disturb them.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with calling me here?"


    Zhang Fan''s face showed an impatient look. Of course, this kind of impatience is mostly pretended. Seeing Lu Rong and Zhang Fan is more like meeting an old friend in a foreign land. Unfortunately, the old friend hurt him deeply when he left.


    "What else? You leave quickly. This is brother Diao''s place. Do you know? Fortunately, those two guys at the door don''t know you. Before they find out, you go quickly. Brother Diao has been sending his men to look for you these days. He says he wants to unload your hand and leg. You go quickly. "


    Lu Rong said while peeping at the door of the club. She seemed very afraid to be seen, and her beautiful face was full of worry.


    "Are you worried about me?"


    Sometimes Zhang Fan really doesn''t understand what a woman is thinking.


    "Whatever you think, just go quickly. I know I did too much before, but I also remember how you took care of me in those days. It''s just that Wang Yaohui ridiculed you. I don''t think so. But brother Diao is different. He really wants to see blood with a knife. You, just think I''m an ordinary fellow of Jiangzhou. Listen to me Let''s go. Don''t stay here


    The more Lu Rong said, the more anxious he was. Zhang Fan knows that this is a small habit of Lu Rong. Only when she really feels irritable and anxious, can she make such an action.


    "Well, if you can tell me this today, it''s worthy of me. Go and tell the Diao that I''m here. Just let him come out to see me. There''s nothing else for you."


    "Zhang Fan, did you listen to what I told you? I know you can fight now. You did beat brother Diao that day, but today is different. Do you know? Today is in Diao GE''s territory, and Diao Ge will receive a dignified young man in the capital today. They''re all piling you up. Just listen to me and go away. "


    Lu Rong began to get impatient when she said this. In a trance, Zhang Fan seems to have gone through time and space to see LV Rong who had been bossing him all day when he lived together. Unfortunately, it''s not the beginning now, and he''s not the Zhang Fan who was submissive and promising at that time. If you had known today, you would have known it.


    "I know. I''ll take your mind. Go and call Diao and come down to see me."


    Once Zhang Fan, if he was yelled by Lu Rong, he must have obeyed her, but now everything is different.


    He not only wants to have a good fight with that Diao elder brother, but also has to ask him which hand he beat LV Rong with. Without mentioning the past gratitude and resentment, he took the risk to pull Lu Rong over and let him go quickly. The black and blue account on Lu Rong''s face, whose surname is Zhang, had to be settled for her.


    "Why are you so determined? There are dozens of people in the family, but there are no more than 100 people behind you. Even if you bring a nigger, won''t you be beaten down by others? "


    Lu Rong is a little worried. Why is the dead child so disobedient.


    At this time, a taxi stopped at the door of the club, and a gangster with a lot of blood came down from the car. The gangster wanted to go upstairs to report the morning to Diao Ge, but his eyes swept, and he just came to LV Rong and Zhang Fan standing in the corner next to the club.


    The gangster''s eyes immediately widened, rushed over in anger and yelled out: "Zhang Fan, you bastard, dare to come to the bull street! Those blind men at the door, call for me! The bastard brother Diao wants to make is here! "


    The gangster with blood on his body is the tough gangster who used to be outside the gate of luojiazhuang garden. After Zhang Fan had gone for a trip, he first detonated the contradiction between the security guards and the gangsters, let them put down the security guards, and then let the gangsters know the truth.Zhang Fan doesn''t live in the Luo family''s manor at all. On the contrary, Zhang Fan and the Luo family are hostile. They have been making trouble for so many days in a row, which is a big Wulong.


    The thugs'' mobile phones are basically damaged in the fight. They settle down the injured brothers. The tough thugs run back to Diao to report to him. After all, they are shot and can''t continue to do stupid things.


    As a result, as soon as I got off the bus, I saw Zhang Fan.


    Lu Rong''s face turned green.


    She came to catch up with Zhang Fan to leave. She took the risk. Diao Ge was a jealous man. The last time she had a conflict with Zhang Fan, it was only because Zhang Fan was her ex boyfriend. Now she was caught "having a private meeting" with Zhang Fan. When she went back, Diao Ge would have to clean up again.


    "Let you go, you don''t go, now you can''t go, even I''m in!"


    Lu Rongqi stamped his feet.


    "Come on, I''m just a gangster. I''m scared of you." Zhang Fan casually raised his hand and touched LV Rong''s head. He turned around and walked towards the tough guy.


    At that moment, Lu Rong suddenly felt that the picture in front of her was a little unreal.


    Once Zhang Fan could not give her anything except obedience, even the most basic sense of security and dependence. At that moment, Lu Rong suddenly felt like a little girl accepting the arrangement of adults. A simple touch made her feel very at ease. If He was the same in those years. Would he leave with Wang Yaohui? Go to Wang Yaohui in Temo


    "Don''t run away if you have the guts. It''s not good to die. You have to come to our Diao brother''s territory to think about it. I tell you, you''re dead today. No one can save you!"


    Hard gas Hun see Zhang Fan come over, not the slightest fear of the appearance, but is stem stem stem neck, a pair of strong air full of the appearance of shouting at Zhang Fan.


    "Can''t help me What are you going to do with me? "


    Zhang Fan feels like he is looking at a clown.


    "Because of you, my brother was cut off a hand. At least today, I will cut off your hand before you leave!"


    The harder he said, the redder his eyes were, and his fists creaked.


    "Tom."


    Zhang Fan didn''t want to fight with the little gangster, so he called big black.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Just now Zhang Fan asked Da Laohei to stay cool. Da Laohei really found a backlit corner and squatted against the wall. Hearing Zhang Fan''s cry, Da Laohei immediately jumped out of the corner and rushed to Zhang Fan with excited face.


    "There''s an old saying in China. If master has something to do, his disciples will take care of him. Master doesn''t want to fight with such a little bastard. You beat him. It''s better to beat the shit out. "


    Zhang Fan pointed to the clamorous hard air thug.


    "Good master!"


    Big old black hear Zhang Fan''s command immediately should a, clench a fist, the double eyes shine of walk toward hard gas muddle.


    "Lying trough, you nigger still want to come to practice?"


    The tough thug was very angry. Seeing that big black came over with his fist in his hand, he didn''t give any advice. He took out a folding knife from his pocket and threw a few flowers at him.


    However, Dalao Hei is not a good fighter. In the United States, he has not seldom participated in fights. Because he likes Chinese Kung Fu, he has also studied some Kung Fu in class. He has learned boxing, Sanda and karate for a few days. Facing a gangster who has completely lowered his head, even with a knife, Dalao Hei has no fear. He hits the hard gas gangster with a fist On my face.


    Da Laohei''s body is still in the state of explosion, this punch out, directly hit the hard gas Hun to fly out. Just now, one of the two strong guards went up to report the news, and the other saw that the situation was not good. He suddenly drank and wanted to come up to help, but before he got close to him, big black turned back and kicked the strong guard in the stomach. The strong man was kicked and stooped down. Big black hit the strong man on the top of his head and knocked him unconscious.


    "Oh, master, my strength and speed are much better than before. Your internal skill is really amazing! If I could meet Master earlier, maybe even Tyson would not be my opponent! "


    One after another, Da Laohei, who was very sensible, didn''t stand there showing off his complacency. Instead, he flattered Zhang Fan with a backhand.


    "Internal skill? You''re far from it. When you finish cleaning up these scum today, I''ll go back and teach you what internal power is. "


    Having said that, Zhang Fan, regardless of Lu Rong''s obstruction, strides toward the gate of the club where there is no guard.

 Chapter 531

    "Zhang Fan! You don''t want to die? Let''s go


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s falling into the net, LV Rong shouts out in a hurry. She rushes up to pull Zhang Fan, but is stopped by Da Laohei.


    "Oh, this beautiful miss Huaxia, I don''t know what your relationship with my master is, but since my master wants to enter, please don''t stop him, OK? We western philosophers have said that a good woman should never stop a man when he is determined to do something, even if he is wrong. "


    Big old black although grow black, but is a flower cluster veteran, otherwise also impossibly so brazenly block Luo Qianqian to want contact information. He could see that there should be some relationship between this woman and her master. The master was also a little concerned about her, but she was absolutely not important in her heart. Then, the best action at this time is to make a roadblock for Shifu and stop people to save Shifu''s trouble.


    "I Who told you I was a good woman


    Lu Rong stamped her feet fiercely. Now she was very complicated and didn''t know what to do.


    "Come on, don''t stop me. Hurry up and find your master. If you really fight, you can still have a helper."


    Now the woman who betrays Zhang Fan is not the one who can give up for him.


    See the woman did not shout, also don''t rush toward inside, the big man black nodded, turned to also walk into the club. In his opinion, his master is a legendary master who can fight at least ten at a time. Of course, there may be more than ten people to fight here, but it''s just a good time to show loyalty. Now, when?


    Walking in the corridor, big black can''t help but start to air-conditioning.


    Just now, the porter who reported the news should have practiced those two legs. He was really fast. He delayed at the door for a short time, and the stairs were full of people.


    Yes, the stairs are full of people!


    All of them are the people who are beaten down!


    It was a short delay, not even half a minute. From the first floor and a half to the second floor, there were five big men lying on the stairs, with steel pipes, finger tigers and so on. And these people don''t look like they are black and blue after fighting group fights. Instead, they all have one punch mark on their body, only one.


    Some of them were on the chest, some on the stomach, some on the forehead. The nostril with fist seal on the forehead was bleeding and fell to the ground. I don''t know if it was dead. The others covered their wounds and screamed and rolled, but none of them could stand up from the ground.


    Da Laohei felt a layer of cold sweat on his brain. It seems that when he met him for the first time, Shifu was merciful. If you give him a hand according to this specification, he would be the same as those on the ground.


    On the second floor, Da Laohei feels a little numb. On the second floor platform, there are eight girls on the ground. Beside the entrance of the fitness area, a group of girls in close fitting sports clothes gather there. The sports clothes highlight their beautiful bodies incisively and vividly. In addition, a large amount of estrogen naturally emitted by the body after exercise makes Da Laohei feel that he is comfortable There is a flame burning in the responsive belly.


    Some of the women covered their mouths, and some of them had stars in their eyes. All their eyes fell on the stairs on the third floor. Finally, a girl whose glasses almost fell to the ground reached out and fished out her glasses in the air. She found that there was a big black man who didn''t know when to go up to the second floor.


    "Hi, nigger, did you come with that tough guy just now?"


    The girl put on her glasses and found that Tom didn''t have a murder weapon, no tattoo or anything, and was about to go upstairs. She immediately cried out.


    "Fierce, fierce man?"


    Tom''s Chinese language is actually quite good. Tom thinks he knows what the word "fierce man" means. However, Stallone, Arnold Schwarzenegger, Tyson and Johnson are all standard fierce men. But the one who just went up is really his master.


    Shifu, a skinny Shifu, doesn''t match the fierce man.


    "Yes, just that man."


    "I, my master should have gone up just now, but my master..."


    He raised his right hand and pressed it down from his head. Then he opened his hands and closed them from the outside to the middle. This gesture should be international. There''s no doubt about it. His master is clearly like that. He''s neither tall nor strong.


    "Yes, that''s the man! Is that man your master? Can you introduce it to us


    When she heard Tom say "master" and draw out the figure, her eyes suddenly brightened. She grabbed Da Lao Hei''s sleeve with one hand and yelled excitedly for him to introduce master to her.


    When other women heard that it was the master of big black, they also gathered around and asked questions. The black man, who is famous for his glib, began to feel big headed.It''s no wonder that these women are crazy. Women who come to the gym to exercise have some yearning for men? Although Zhang Fan is not that kind of strong man in figure, he has some material. Look at the muscle of the door. Everyone will fall down at once. In this way, he is not called a strong man. What can he be called a strong man?


    "Excuse me, ladies. Excuse me. I have to help my master. Although my master is a strong man, I need to help him. You can see from my physique that I am more strong than my master. I have to go up at this time. "


    As an old hand in women''s circle, Tom''s waistband is almost unstoppable. There are so many sports women who wear cool clothes and have little stars in their eyes. They all have sports women from girls to Yunnu. If they didn''t worry that master might not be able to support the scene alone, Da Laohei would have died among these women.


    Zhang Fan was standing on the third floor when Da Laohei was struggling to get rid of the women.


    A strong man with more than one head than Zhang Fangao screamed, bent his legs and knelt down on the ground. His body swayed a few times, and finally he fell to the side. The white foam of the big tent kept coming out of his mouth.


    The second floor is the ordinary member area of the club, and the third floor is the VIP member area. According to the explanation of a gangster on the road, Diao Yuantu is entertaining guests in the VIP member area on the third floor.


    The guard force at the gate of the third floor is also very good. Those two big men are tall and have long arms. They are very good at fists. It will take a lot of effort to replace them with professional fighters. Unfortunately, they met Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s fear is that Luo Xu''s bodyguards have a lot of practical experience in the army out of the king, they not only have strength and speed, fighting skills are also very strong.


    But like these muscle men in the gym, brother fan just wants to say, come on, make friends. He never looks at each other and has no strength. Anyway, he has no strength.


    When Zhang Fan entered the hall, a dozen women looked at him with a dull look. They are very clear about how strong the two strong men guarding the gate are. Last time, a few foreign gangsters who didn''t have long eyes saw the beautiful women here and wanted to come in to play. They were beaten down by the two strong men. They were both gold medal coaches here. No one thought that they were the ones who were beaten down today.


    "Sorry, ladies, I want to find Diao Yuantu. Who knows where Diao Yuantu is?"


    Zhang Fan had planned to ask again after he came up, but he didn''t expect that there were no thugs in the hall full of fitness equipment. All of them were women, and all of them were good-looking women, sweating and panting.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that there are no gangsters in the arena. After all, it''s Diao Yuantu''s own business. Especially today''s women''s rights day. No women like to play in the arena full of gangsters. If some gangsters come in today, I''m afraid the business of the fitness club will be greatly affected in the future.


    "You, do you have anything to do with our boss?"


    A body-building girl with a club badge asked Zhang Fan in a trembling way.


    "If the tortoise takes off his leg, I''m afraid that he won''t be able to help me if I don''t want to


    The bodybuilding girl nodded busily that she could help with the communication. She had no doubt that Zhang Fan could do it. Because at the time of saying this, Zhang Fan lifted a dumbbell from the ground with the tip of his foot, so he bent the dumbbell in front of her face.


    The bodybuilding girl ran into a room at the end of the hall. After a while, she heard a roar.


    "Who? Who''s going to tear down my place? Liang Shao, please wait for a moment. I''ll go out and see which one doesn''t have eyes to make trouble. "


    Then, a burly man with a cigarette end came out of the room.


    "Come on, let brother Diao have a look. Who''s so special? What''s not a long eyed son of a bitch who wants to smash brother Diao''s book..."


    Diao Yuantu is also a bully in this place. He has always been the only one to go to other people''s territory. How could anyone else come to smash him? But he just said half of his powerful words and swallowed them back.


    It''s not strange that Diao Yuantu counsels. Anyone who sees a god of plague who once beat himself to vomit and now kneaded a dumbbell to play with plasticine can''t keep his prestige.

 Chapter 532

    "Brother Diao, aren''t you? You''re fierce. I hear you''ve been looking for me, haven''t you?"


    Seeing that Diao Yuantu came out, Zhang Fan threw the dumbbell aside and stretched out. Shi ran walked towards Diao Yuantu.


    "You boy, dare to show up in my territory."


    Diao Yuantu is really a little scared by Zhang Fan''s Dumbbell playing, but he is not defeated. If he is still stage fright when he bows down, then he really doesn''t have to mix any more. As long as the name of Shichahai and Niujie comes out, his territory will be divided up by other gangsters.


    As a matter of fact, diaoyuantu used to work hard when he asked his gangsters to go to the Luo family manor. Although the Luo family is a business family, they have some influence in the capital. Under normal circumstances, no one would like to provoke the Luo family. Diaoyuantu was beaten and vomited by Zhang Fan in the Zhuangyuan building. Many people already know about it. If you don''t adopt it, you can''t accept it Take some counterattack action, his surname Diao''s face can''t really hang up.


    "Your territory? Diao, I think you have something wrong. Is it the king''s land in the whole world? Is it the king''s minister? Every inch of land under your feet belongs to the country. When did you become Diao yuan''s private territory? I said, it seems that you''ve been looking for me for a long time, and you''re also working hard. Seeing that I''m here today, why don''t you do this? Do you want to be beaten and vomited by me again, or do you want something else? You can choose for yourself, and I''ll try to cooperate with you, OK? "


    Speaking Kung Fu, Zhang Fan has come to less than three meters away from Diao Yuantu, stop, arms embrace chest, Shi ran looking at Diao Yuantu. Originally, the women who were so suspicious didn''t take the opportunity to slip away. Instead, they stood in the corner one by one and whispered about the things here. From time to time, they stretched out their hands to comment on Zhang Fan. Sure enough, it''s all a group of people who watch the excitement.


    At this time, big black just emerged from the stairs. Seeing the scene upstairs, he quickly walked a few steps. He stood behind Zhang Fan like a bodyguard. His 1.9-meter tall man and strong body made him look like a black iron tower.


    "You broke into my club with this nigger? I tell you, there are so many brothers here that they trample you into meat sauce with one foot. You''d better be wise, kowtow to me and admit your mistake. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. Let''s go half the way to the sky. "


    Diao Yuantu originally wanted to say "you''d better be wise and leave a hand", but his words turned into kowtow and apology. I can''t help it. I don''t have enough confidence. Since the boy surnamed Zhang can come in so carelessly, it means that Zhang Fan has done a lot of work for his most effective thugs at the door.


    "OK, enough rubbish. If there are still people, you can shout. If there is no one in the club, you can call. I don''t care. But you have to hurry up. I have something to do tonight. I''m going to meet a friend. Don''t waste too much time."


    Zhang Fan said that he didn''t take Diao Yuantu''s subordinates in mind. Diao Yuantu felt embarrassed when he came out of his mobile phone and looked at the phone book. He did have a gang of thugs under him, but in terms of combat effectiveness, he couldn''t compare with the muscular men in the club.


    "Brother Diao, brother Diao, stop fighting. Please, brother Diao, stop fighting."


    The atmosphere of the scene was a bit awkward. A woman suddenly ran in from the outside, shouting while running, and then jumped into Diao Yuantu''s arms. Who else can this woman be? Of course, it''s Lu Rong.


    "Well, in the face of xiaorongrong, I, I will let this boy go today. Today is the women''s rights day in our club. It''s not good to disturb my guests. You''ve got the guts. Let''s make an appointment some other time


    Diao Yuantu hugs LV Rong''s body and makes a few scene remarks as a routine. According to the Convention of the road, Diao Yuantu has actually recognized and counseled. Everyone has a few cruel words with each other. Zhang Fan turns his head out of the door to save Diao Yuantu''s face. Even if it is exposed, he will walk half the way to the sky.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Fan didn''t understand the meaning of this, and even if he did, he didn''t plan to go like this.


    "Don''t worry, we''re just two people. We can''t harass your female guests."


    "That''s right. When I came up from the second floor, the female guests kept shouting" fierce men ". They all wanted my master''s contact information. My master beat the muscular men who were lying down in your corridor. The big girls and little wives below all adored my master."


    Big black lost no time to send a flattery.


    "You, don''t deceive people too much..."


    Diao Yuantu''s mouth keeps twitching. Today, he has a distinguished guest here. It''s nothing to let the female guests on the third floor see the jokes. If the distinguished guest inside looks down on him, he will lose his adult.


    "I don''t quite understand the meaning of the word deceiving others too much. Now I want to ask you what''s the matter with the black on Lu Rong''s face."


    Zhang Fan didn''t mean to step back. Instead, he stepped forward and was only one foot away from Diao Yuantu.


    "I''m fine. I don''t care what happens to me!"


    When LV Rong heard that Zhang Fan was asking about the injury on her face, her heart was filled with mixed feelings. However, in order to end the fight as soon as possible, she yelled at Zhang Fan."Your life and death have nothing to do with me, but what you owe me must be paid back. At least I can''t let you have an accident until you pay off what you owe me."


    Well, Vango, it''s a rhetorical thing. I''m going to find a place for my ex girlfriend. Zhang fan does not understand what he has done. This is the feeling of meeting. Especially this time, Lu Rong is really for his good. After meeting, he let him go quickly. Anyway, he thinks that he should make a start for Lu Rong.


    "Click, click", Zhang Fan''s right hand fist pinched out the sound of GuJie explosion, regardless of the scattered footsteps coming from the hall door behind him.


    "Boy, don''t push an inch. It''s all about this. If you don''t stop, you''ll have to give some blood today."


    Diao Yuantu''s face once again looks grim. For nothing else, the "security guards" and "coaches" of the fitness club who were knocked over by Zhang Fan on the stairs had already got up and appeared one by one at the door of the hall.


    "You''re counting on the fish? Tom, get down. "


    Can Zhang Fan not know what Diao Yuantu thinks? He didn''t even bother to look back and yelled at Tom to squat down. Tom was very obedient, and immediately squatted beside Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan pressed his right hand on the top of Tom''s head. When Tom stopped, he felt a warm air coming into his body from the spirit of heaven and began to swim along the middle line of his body. Some of the strength that had begun to fade was filling his body again.


    "Fight till you die. Don''t kill them for the time being. If you can''t fight, go back to your country."


    Zhang Fan drew back his hand and said something to Tom.


    Hearing his master''s words, Da Laohei immediately jumped up from the ground with a sound of "ow -" without a word of nonsense. He turned his head and rushed towards the crowd at the door.


    The fighting was totally one-sided.


    However, different from the normal situation, it is not a group of people beating one person, but a group of people who are caught by one person beating one another.


    Those muscular men were beaten by Zhang Fan before. Although they got up reluctantly, they were all injured. They ran to the third floor together. It was quite like saving chicken feathers to help their boss. Da Laohei was full of physical strength, and his internal power stimulated his internal ability again. His fighting capacity soared, so there was such a wonderful situation.


    Originally, the female guests on the third floor just watched in amazement at first, but later they didn''t know who was leading them and started cheering for Da Laohei. Whenever a person catches a group of people and beats them, it''s absolutely eye-catching.


    Diao Yuantu is embarrassed at this time and doesn''t know what to say. Is there anything more embarrassing than this?


    I thought my younger brothers could give me more confidence, but I didn''t expect that they were all discouraged.


    "Choose for yourself, left eye or right eye. If you get a punch, you won''t throw up today."


    It''s useless to reason with gangsters. The most effective thing is fists. Zhang Fan buttoned his nostrils and felt Diao Yuantu''s body. It seemed that he was thinking about where to fight.


    "Oh, how did you say that? Blame me, blame me, patronize in the room to drink tea, did not notice the outside things, I said this is not the flood washed the Dragon King Temple? Sin, sin, Mr. Zhang, give me face, don''t fight, don''t fight. They are all friends. If you have anything to do, let''s sit down and talk about it. "


    Just as Zhang Fan''s fists were clenched and he wanted to fight, a man suddenly walked out of the room where Diao Yuantu had just come out. When he saw Zhang Fan, he immediately got close to him.


    Zhang Fan looked up, you don''t say, this person is really know. It''s Liang Chen, who was a black hand chasing shuiyuexin at the beginning, and then joined the donkey group. Zhang Fan is still a little friendly with him.


    "Liang Dashao, why are you here?"


    Now that Liang Chen has made peace, it''s not good for Zhang Fan to fight again. Put down your fists, and your murderous spirit gradually dissipated.


    "Oh, don''t, brother Zhang, don''t shout at me like that. It''s OK for others to shout at me like that, but you''re going to kill me. Who in the circle doesn''t know that you are Mr. Liu''s grandson. Now you live in Zhongnan community every day. It''s an honor for us so-called aristocratic children to hold your thigh."


    Liang Chen said while walking up to give Zhang Fan a bear hug, while Diao Yuantu''s face turned blue instantly.

 Chapter 533

    God, what did I just hear?


    Diao Yuantu stood in the same place, his face was dark, his mouth was slightly open, and he couldn''t close it. He knew in his heart that Liang Chen''s words just now were not to flatter Zhang Fan, but to remind him of his surname Diao.


    It''s enough to live in Zhongnan community. It''s the grandson of Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu, who is he? He is one of the permanent members of the political department. He is one of the seven leaders in the current Dynasty. That''s not a joke! It is true that I will not provoke the evil of the earth, but will provoke the evil of heaven.


    "Xiao Diao, why don''t you come and apologize to brother Zhang?"


    After embracing, Liang Chen turns to greet Diao Yuantu.


    "Oh, I''m coming. I''m coming. Zhang, ah, no, brother fan, I''m wrong. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Brother fan, just think I''m a fart and let me go. "


    Diao Yuantu apologizes and slaps himself in the face. Lu Rong next to me was silly. She knows that Zhang Fan is not the same as before. She can fight and sell her house, but she never thought that Zhang Fan is so good now. Diao Yuantu, who just pretended to be a villain, was scared to death when she heard that Zhang Fan had recognized his grandfather and lived in a high-grade community.


    "Fart? I don''t have such a big fart. I can''t let it out. Let''s talk about it. Since you know Liang Dashao, I won''t ruin your field. But you must give me an account of Lu Rong''s face. "


    Zhang Fan said, heard behind suddenly came a scream, looked back, big black is still there with a few muscle man beat.


    "Don''t fight, Tom. It''s over here. How can you fight? Not a wink? "


    Tom was still carrying a strong man''s collar in his hand. Hearing Zhang Fan''s cry, he turned around and scratched his head awkwardly.


    "Master, you said that if I couldn''t beat them all down, I would go back to the United States as soon as possible. There are still three people standing here."


    "All right, all right, even if the three of them are very lucky, don''t fight. You can go to the fitness machine over there and play around to vent your energy."


    Looking at Tom''s rubbing his hands, Zhang Fan also knew that he was stimulated by the real Qi, and the strength in his body needed to be vented, which showed him a clear way.


    Tom "Oh" a, obedient ran to fitness equipment there to exercise, as a result, he just went to the equipment on a station, originally in the surrounding female guests like flies, "buzz" around, chatting with Tom.


    Those who want contact information are more reserved. What''s more, they just ask Tom if he has time tonight. She wants to treat him to spicy hot for six yuan.


    "Fan, brother fan, you are still a very popular black brother. Do you need to..."


    Seeing that Tom is so harmonious, Diao Yuantu tries hard to make up for the relationship with Zhang Fan.


    "No need. Let''s talk about our business. Don''t interrupt. "


    Zhang Fan clenched his fist again, and his eyes kept sweeping around Diao Yuantu''s eyes. He didn''t want to let Diao Yuantu go at all.


    Seeing this, Diao Yuantu gave up. As soon as he closed his eyes, he said something in a low voice.


    "Brother fan, you can come where you like. Diao has eyes. I''ll recognize him."


    "No! Zhang Fan! You are not allowed to do anything to Diao! The wound on my face is my own. It has nothing to do with brother Diao. Besides, I have nothing to do with you now. I don''t need you to manage my affairs! "


    Lu Rong, who had just been pushed away by Diao Yuantu, suddenly rushed over and stopped between them. She looked like "if you want to beat him, beat me first" and glared at Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan is willing to stand out for her, which makes LV Rong very grateful, but she and Zhang fan are in the past after all. Her future destination is neither Zhang Fan nor Zhang Fan. Now all she has to do is hold Diao Yuantu''s meal ticket tightly.


    "Well, if you say so, forget it. But brother Diao, you''d better not have another time. Although we had a bad time when we broke up, even I didn''t even kiss her for a year, we still had a little friendship when we met. I''m a bit of a protector. If you can get into the circle of Liang Da Shao, you should have heard something. Whoever dares to touch me, I''ll kill his family. "


    When it comes to "killing his family", Zhang Fan''s evil spirit breaks out again, which makes Diao Yuantu shiver. Turning to look at Liang Chen, Liang Chen nodded slightly to prove Zhang Fan''s words are true.


    In fact, most of the people in the upper class circle in Beijing know Zhang Fan''s grudge with the Luo family, and some people want to intervene. However, due to the support of Mr. Liu and Mr. Feng behind Zhang Fan, in the business circle, the Lu family doesn''t know why they have turned from the enemy to support Zhang Fan. Those who want to intervene are not easy to intervene, what''s more Kuang Zhang Fan''s methods are unpredictable, and they all use means that do not violate the law at all, which makes people want to be difficult to him.


    What? You say play yin? Hehe, it''s not enough to have a Luo family to look for death, is it?


    "Well, brother Zhang, don''t be so murderous. I remember when I knew you, you were a calm young man. Let Xiao Diao be the host tonight. Let''s find a good restaurant and ask him to make amends for brother Zhang. Then ask him to help brother Zhang. You need help now, don''t you? After all, the family surnamed Luo has a lot of influence. Anyway, he and the Luo family are now married. "It is said that under the instigation of Zhang Fan, a group of unidentified locomotive party launched a brutal attack on the manor, which made the Luo family unable to live in the manor and had to stay in the hotel temporarily. Home owner Luo Xu sent a message to find out who the leader of the locomotive party is. At that time, at least the leader should have two hands.


    At the beginning, Diao Yuantu had people attack the Luo family manor because he thought Zhang Fan was in it. No matter what, he wanted to get some face back. However, after so many days, Diao Yuantu also felt that something was wrong. This morning, he finally bribed a servant of the Luo family through friendship. Only then did he know that Zhang Fan didn''t live in the Luo family at all. On the contrary, he didn''t live in the Luo family It''s against the Luo family.


    It''s too late for Diao Yuantu to call his troublemakers. None of them answered the phone. In a hurry, while asking people to call back, he held a women''s rights day to entertain Liang Dashao, the only upper class man he knew. He hoped Liang Chen could help him make peace with the Luo family. All this is a misunderstanding, He is willing to compensate for economic losses and help the Luo family deal with Zhang Fan. Who ever thought that Zhang Fan would come to the door before the peace talks were over.


    As for why we set up a women''s rights day to entertain Liang Chen Liang Chen''s goods are also a pain. He''s been hit hard by women. He''s been depressed recently. He''s a little bit insecure. In a word, the blow is also related to Zhang Fan. At first, the woman Liang Chen fell in love with was shuiyuexin. In the end, shuiyuexin didn''t get hold of it. He got together with an old man shuihanfei. After a long time, he finally got the idea right and put it on the head of the little princess of the Liu family. As a result, the little princess of the Liu family liked Zhang Fan


    Diao Yuantu only entertains female guests today, and drinks are free of charge. It''s not really free to drink. All the drinks are filled with ingredients, and the measurement is not large, but it makes it very easy for people who drink them to have a need for the opposite sex. If Liang was surrounded by a group of mature women as soon as he went out, would Liang still be unhappy? After all, these women are not for sale. They are all good family women. When the time comes, can Liang Dashao not do this little thing?


    Up to now, Diao Yuantu has put himself on the fire. When Liang Chen meets Zhang Fan, he simply guides him according to the situation, not to mention helping him adjust the contradiction with the Luo family. He just kicks Diao Yuantu into Zhang Fan''s chariot. This is actually the best way out for Diao Yuantu.


    "I don''t need dinner. I have something to do today. Wei Datong said that he would bring his daughter to meet me in the evening. I have to go back to Zhongnan community to greet the guests. Liang Da Shao, come and have a good time. I''ll go first. "


    Zhang Fan didn''t want to talk to them too much. After a few words, he decided to leave. However, when he looked back, he found that Da Laohei was surrounded by a group of women. At this time, he couldn''t even find the north, and the two salty pig hands were on two plump young women.


    He''s too lazy to take care of the goods. Anyway, there''s no danger here. If you like what I want, you can let big black play.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Fan took a taxi back to school to teach him English.


    although Xiao Ruyi, a counselor, made a 180 degree turn in his attitude towards Zhang Fan, the attitude of his classmates remained the same, and Jie Zirui was the only one chatting with Zhang Fan.


    However, today''s Luo Qianqian is a bit strange. Instead of making fun of Zhang Fan with her eyes and language, she sits there fidgeting. From time to time, she grabs her mobile phone and looks at it. It seems that something is hidden in her heart.


    If it''s Zhang Fan''s former classmates, he''s sure to ask if something''s wrong and if he needs help. But now he''s just taking his brother fan as shit. It''s no fun not to ask for it.


    I thought today''s class could be finished peacefully, but who knows when the bell rang and the teacher was still cleaning up the lesson plan, the door of the classroom was pushed open by a pure girl in pink down jacket. The girl seemed a little shy. Seeing so many people in the classroom, her face began to turn red and she asked timidly, "excuse me, is Zhang Fan here What''s in it

 Chapter 534

    With the girl''s question, the eyes in the classroom are all focused on Zhang Fan''s body, even Luo Qianqian, who has been absent-minded, has also sent his disgusting and disdaining eyes.


    Zhang Fan is forced. Who is this pure girl? Although very beautiful, but I never seem to have seen her ah.


    "Oh, I said Qianqian, this boy can, ah, the first day as a director, want to play a hero here with you to save the United States, the result was you to see through, but others this net is big enough, Wei Qingrong such Bai Fumei was hooked up by him, what a garbage man."


    Luo Qianqian''s best friend''s murmur is clear to all, but brother fan doesn''t care about the slander inside. Anyway, he''s heard enough these days. The most important thing is that he heard the name of that beautiful pure girl, Wei Qingrong. Is she


    "I am a classmate. What can I do for you?"


    Guessing the girl''s identity, Zhang Fan strides to the door and greets her.


    "Classmate Zhang, you, er, nothing. My father asked me to come to you after class and go back together. "


    Wei Qingrong smiles shyly and lowers her head slightly. Although it''s only a moment, Zhang Fan still sees some disappointment in her eyes. However, the girl conceals the past well by her shyly lowering her head.


    Although seeing that look, Zhang Fan''s first impression of Wei Qingrong is very good. At least, she is a girl with good family education. She is not as arrogant as Bai Fumei usually is, or she has. She just covers it up very well. She knows when to release it and when to restrain it.


    "Well, let''s go back together. I didn''t expect you to be a student here


    Miss Wei is obviously not interested in him. Zhang Fan is also very polite and keeps a step away from Wei Qingrong, neither too close nor deliberately far away.


    The female students in the classroom are talking again and again. Wei Qingrong is the flower of the Chinese department. She is a typical literary girl. She is fresh and elegant, shy and introverted. She never takes the initiative to talk to boys. If someone talks to her, she will be polite and never do anything out of line.


    What''s going on today? What kind of means did the student use to let Wei Qingrong come to him?


    Zhang Fan and Wei Qingrong didn''t care about the blind thinking of the girls. They walked quietly on the school road.


    "They all say I''m a bit of a dork and I''m not social."


    Wei Qingrong did not know how, suddenly came out such a sentence.


    "Ah? I don''t see it. It''s just beautiful. "


    Is this what the legendary chat looks like? The girl spoke abruptly, and Zhang Fan''s answer was also a little irrelevant.


    "They all say I''m stupid. I can''t do housework. I can''t get married."


    "I usually like reading books. I don''t like going anywhere else. I don''t like swimming. I don''t know how to wear swimsuits."


    "Sometimes I am in a daze, one hair is a day, and boys like things, I basically do not understand."


    "By the way, I don''t like cars, especially those sports cars that boys think are very fashionable. I hate the sound of the engine very much..."


    The more Wei Qingrong said, the lower her head was. Zhang Fan suddenly had a flash in his head. He seemed to understand what the girl was saying.


    I''m afraid that Wei Datong told his daughter what happened after he went back. Wei Datong may not take Zhang Fan''s idea as a passing act. Instead, he really wants to take his daughter to this family. Even if his daughter can''t succeed with Zhang, he can have a good relationship with her, so that he can talk in the future.


    Most of Wei Qingrong didn''t want to. Of course, when her father proposed this to her, Wei Qingrong might also have some expectations. After all, she was a literary girl who loved fantasy. The more shy she was, the more she thought. But after seeing Zhang Fan herself, she couldn''t accept this psychological gap.


    After all, van GE''s figure is not outstanding, appearance is also very ordinary, absolutely not in line with the girl''s image of prince charming.


    Wei Qingrong''s style didn''t annoy Zhang Fan, but she thought the girl was more lovely. It''s obviously a way to save face by criticizing one''s own shortcomings.


    "Well, classmate Wei, don''t be black. I don''t know what your father said to you, but I promise you that if you go there tonight, just sit down and no one will force you to do what you don''t want to do. "


    "Thank you. I''m sorry... "


    The girl nodded her head slightly and spat out these two words.


    Looking at her shy apology, Zhang Fan suddenly wanted to touch her head. Although Liu Rushi is also very cute, if he really wants to have a sister, Zhang Fan thinks he should prefer Wei Qingrong, a soft girl like water.


    They stopped a taxi and went straight to Zhongnan district.


    Zhang Fan is very gentlemanly sat in the co pilot''s position and kept a distance from Wei Qingrong. When she got off the bus, Wei Qingrong thanks Zhang Fan again, but when she walked into Zhongnan community, the girl couldn''t help leaning towards Zhang Fan. The first time I came to such a place, I should be a little timid."In fact, you don''t have to be so nervous. Just think you''re in an ordinary community. You''re not an official. There''s no need to think about the official intrigues. Just be yourself. You''re so shy. You won''t make him unhappy when you see my grandfather for a while."


    Zhang Fan saw the girl''s nervousness and comforted her.


    Wei Qingrong gently thanks and follows Zhang Fan tightly, as if for fear of going wrong.


    Zhang Fan shrugged. The girl was too shy. If she said too much, it would be counterproductive. Let her go. After all, everyone has his own destiny.


    "Zhang Fan, are you back? What''s the situation today? Why... "


    Liu ruluan is standing in front of the courtyard, waiting to meet someone. Originally, he was playing with his mobile phone there. He found that Zhang Fan came back and said hello. It was at this time that he found that Zhang Fan was still accompanied by a girl.


    At first glance, Liu ruluan felt that his eyes could not move.


    Wei Qingrong that kind of pure, shy feeling is now few girls have, let a person see want to hold her in the arms, a good pity. Not to mention her delicate face. Liu ruluan, who was used to the big scene, looked at Wei Qingrong and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. As soon as the voice came out, Liu ruluan suddenly made a big red face in embarrassment.


    Wei Qingrong was naturally aware of all this. Her face was slightly red and her head thumped a little lower. But in the process, Zhang fanminrui found that she was secretly observing Liu ruluan.


    Alas, the previous feeling is really right. Wei Qingrong and Liu ruluan are really suitable. Although Liu ruluan''s honesty leads to bad business, his face is absolutely handsome. From the perspective of appearance Association, he is better than Zhang Fan. I don''t know how much. That gentle and honest temperament is easy to arouse the favor of a serious girl like Wei Qingrong.


    "Oh, let me introduce you. This is brother Liu ruluan. This is uncle Wei''s daughter, Wei Qingrong. "


    Zhang Fan doesn''t mean to recruit peach blossom himself. The reason why he let Wei Datong bring his daughter is that he feels inexplicably that Wei Datong is suitable to be Liu ruluan''s father-in-law.


    "Brother ruluan, please say hello to Miss Wei. When she comes to Zhongnan community for the first time, you can show her around. I''ll go in and see what happened to Uncle Wei and grandfather. "


    When a person arrives, he should retire after success. Zhang Fan yelled, and no matter whether Liu ruluan was happy or not, he went directly into the courtyard to find the old man.


    "Well, this boy, how can you say that you left me here?"


    Liu ruluan never believed in love at first sight, but when he saw Wei Qingrong, Liu ruluan believed it.


    The girl, like a gift from heaven, suddenly appeared in front of him and took away all his mind.


    "Miss Wei, if you don''t mind, I''ll take you for a walk in the community. I''m afraid you haven''t been to this place. The scenery is still very good."


    "Well." Wei Qingrong nodded shyly and went to Liu ruluan''s side in silence. She let him lead her to Zhongnan community.


    "Ha ha ha, Xiao Fan, you are really there. How do you know that these two children can see each other in the opposite eyes?"


    As soon as Zhang Fan just walked into the yard, Master Liu, who had been hiding in front of the yard for a long time, immediately laughed. I''m old enough to be a fine man. What''s the matter with Mr. Liu? Although the two children just met for the first time, it was obvious that Lang Youqing was interested.


    "Yes, yes, I wonder why you let Xiao Liu go to the door and wait to meet someone. My girl is a nerd. She has no hobbies except reading books. She is always lukewarm to boys. Today, it really opens my eyes. She must be unhappy if a young man who just met wants to take her to stroll in the community I mean it


    Wei Datong is also a flatterer nearby.


    If a family like the Liu family can have a family, Wei Datong is definitely a high achiever. Now Zhang Fan''s simple words, without using himself to climb the high branch, the two young people gathered together. If this really becomes, Wei Datong has to make a big red envelope. Thank Zhang Fan very much.


    "It''s called fate. I''ve been with a person for a long time, and I can feel something about him."


    Zhang Fan laughs and is about to go in with two people, but his mobile phone suddenly rings. Zhang Fan took a look at the mobile phone and saw a woman''s name Huang Yihan on the screen.

 Chapter 535

    "Huang Yihan? Why is she calling? "


    Zhang Fan felt a little surprised.


    Huang Yihan, a woman who has been half dead since that incident, is indifferent to everything. If she does not take the initiative to call her, she will never call herself. There was something trivial in the shop before. It was Zhou Weiwei who called to contact him. What happened today?


    "Hello? Zhang Fan? "


    Just picked up the phone, there came a cold voice of Huang Yihan.


    "It''s me. What''s the matter? Is something wrong in the shop? "


    Zhang fanlue is a little anxious. He thinks that if there is no big deal in the shop, Huang Yihan will not look for him.


    "No, the people and non people in the shop are very good. It''s just that someone told me that you went to the capital to avenge me. "


    "Well."


    "If it''s too much trouble, I don''t think it matters."


    Huang Yihan''s words made Zhang Fan''s facial muscles twitch slightly. I said, elder sister, even if you have no human feelings, you don''t have to talk like this. Brother, Bala came here to fight with the Luo family, but you came to tell me not to take revenge. The bitter Lord said it doesn''t matter?


    "No trouble, and it''s not just revenge for you. I also want to let them know what will happen to the people around me."


    "Oh, I see. So that''s it. Whatever you want. Anyway, they told me that if I told you that, they would give me money to expand the hotel. I''ll hang up. "


    Huang Yihan said something like this, and then he hung up his mobile phone.


    Wocao, girl, how kind and indifferent are you?


    Zhang Fan wants to know with his toes that it is the lobbyist of the Luo family who has found Huang Yihan. He hopes that her bitter master will come forward and make peace with Zhang Fan, so that Zhang Fan will not trouble the Luo family any more.


    But I said Miss Huang, it doesn''t matter what you said. Will people really give you the money you promised?


    "Xiaofan, how come the Luo family made peace with you through other channels?"


    Zhang Fan didn''t answer the phone with his back on his back. On one side, Liu Laozi and Wei Datong listened very clearly.


    "Well, they found my friend who was killed."


    "Friends killed?"


    Wei Datong was forced to call after he was killed? The Luo family told him that the girl was not dead.


    Zhang Fan simply explained to Wei Datong, listening to Wei Datong a Leng a Leng, this special what say with fantasy novels, the dead can be saved? How good is that?


    "In fact, I think it''s true that the Luo family is sincere this time, Xiao Zhang, or you can let them go. Now you''ve made the Luo family miserable. Although they haven''t been separated from each other, it''s almost the same. Luo Xu''s legs are still in plaster cast, and he doesn''t even dare to return home. As a punishment, it''s enough. Let them pay a sum of money to make up for your friends. I''m sorry Just watch it. After all, no matter how hard we try, we can''t recover the past. "


    From the bottom of his heart, Wei Datong still didn''t want Luo Xu to have an accident. After all, it''s an old friend.


    "Uncle Wei, we may be a family in the future. I hope you can tell who is close and who is not rich. I''m still young and I can earn money, but I can''t tolerate the hurt of my relatives and friends. Uncle Wei, just follow what we discussed before. "


    Hear Wei Datong spring again, Zhang Fan''s face is not very good-looking. Wei Datong is also very witty shut up. He knew that he had no capital to bargain with Zhang Fan, at least not today.


    Zhang Fan made up Wei Qingrong and Liu ruluan, and he was kind to Wei Datong. At this time, you''d better shut up.


    In fact, if a few days ago, the Luo family were willing to accept the advice with such strength, Zhang Fan might not be able to consider taking a pipe of blood from them and letting them go. After all, they all reached out to Huang Yihan, and Huang Yihan also made it clear that she didn''t care about revenge. She could take revenge or not.


    But the Luo family''s mistake is not to let Luo Xu go to Jiangzhou to find Li Mengmei and Bai Shuying.


    If Huang Yihan can talk about it, Li Mengmei and Bai Shuying are Zhang Fan''s opponents. Who dares to make a wrong idea on them? They must die!


    After setting the tone of the conversation, there was nothing else for the three men in the courtyard. Later, it was Mr. Liu who chatted with Wei Datong, while Zhang Fan was dragged away by Liu to play online games. As for Liu ruluan and Wei Qingrong, they were tired of living in the community for a long time. When they had dinner, Liu Rushi called and called them back.


    Sitting at the dinner table, Liu ruluan behaved well and talked and laughed. There were not too many exceptions, but his eyes would glance at Wei Qingrong from time to time. Wei Qingrong was eating with her head down. She didn''t even dare to look around. Mr. Liu is also very satisfied with this girl. He is used to making trouble with that girl. If he wants to find his granddaughter-in-law, he also wants to find a quiet and beautiful girl.In general, except for the things entrusted by Luo Xu to Wei Datong have not been completed, everyone is happy today.


    Seeing off Wei Datong, Zhang Fan makes a phone call to Liao silent and asks him to put a little pressure on Luo Bo''s case for a few days. Don''t rush to send him to the court these days. This is to give Wei Datong an opportunity to contact the Luo family, and let the Luo family raise funds to fill in the holes related to Wei Datong. And don''t move Luo Bo''s case for the time being, is to release a false signal to Luo Xu, tell him Zhang Fan here has been hesitating.


    As for the operation of Wei Datong, Zhang Fan doesn''t care. If he can''t do this well, there''s no need to be in laws with the Liu family.


    The next morning, Zhang Fan and Wei Qingrong, who had a night''s sleep with Liu Rushi, left Zhongnan community together. This time, Wei Qingrong did not dare to speak as much as she did yesterday. On the way back to school, she asked Zhang Fan about Liu ruluan. Zhang Fan didn''t know much about Liu ruluan, but he knew that Liu ruluan was very honest, so he held on to this point and boasted.


    Wei Qingrong doesn''t care whether what Zhang Fan says is true or false. She listens intently and is a spoony girl who can''t extricate herself from falling in love.


    It''s enough to act at the gate of Zhongnan community. At the gate of the school, Zhang Fan asks Wei Qingrong to get off first, and then asks the driver to drive the car to another school gate before he gets off. After all, he should pay attention to the reputation of other girls in the school.


    Da Laohei was crazy last night. He didn''t know how many girls in the gym he was going to meet at night. Zhang Fan just called when he was about to enter the classroom.


    Da Laohei said on the phone that Diao Yuantu begged him to ask Zhang Fan to come out in the afternoon anyway and let him be a good apologist. Zhang Fan didn''t want to deal with people like Diao Yuantu, but after thinking about it, he agreed. After all, the best way to get out is to have a good meal in both black and white, just like Wu Laoliu in Jiangzhou, who knows more Diao Yuantu in the capital, so he agreed.


    The class is still in the fixed classroom. Zhang Fan doesn''t know when the public class that many people take together in the legend will come. He looks at his classmates like cockroaches every day, that is, his liver is good enough and his heart is big enough, otherwise he won''t be able to stay any longer.


    Luo Qianqian today is still a kind of restless, sitting in the seat, from time to time to look down at the mobile phone.


    How to say is also a classmate, can sit together in class is also fate, see Luo Qianqian fidgety appearance, Zhang Fan or asked a, "Luo classmate, you are OK, I see you these two days restless, if there is anything you can say, maybe I can help you."


    "What are you? I don''t look at you in the mirror. Who can you help? "


    I didn''t expect that. I''ve been a donkey''s liver and lung for my kindness. As soon as Zhang Fan asked, Luo Qian turned his head and raised his eyebrows to roar at him.


    "I What''s the matter with you? As for that? I''ll ask you if you need help. If you don''t need help, you don''t have to say that


    Zhang Fan really has a fire this time. His beautiful classmate is a little shameless.


    "Good intentions? What''s the good intentions of the guy who plays me on the first day? You men don''t have a good thing, they are all assholes! I warn you, if you can''t sit away from me, at least don''t talk to me. I feel sick when I see you. Do you understand me


    Luo Qianqian quickly spit out a series of words, and then it''s like throwing something out of her heart for a long time, opening her pretty red lips and gasping for breath.


    "Then you throw up! If my existence makes you feel so uncomfortable, you will vomit! "


    Zhang Fan''s good mood disappeared in the morning when he was scolded for no reason. He grabbed his textbook and wanted to slap it on the face of the unscrupulous woman. However, in the middle of the textbook, he changed his direction and let it slap heavily on the table.


    "OK, I know you all look down on me. Today I won''t be here to hinder your eyes. You can play as much as you like. I don''t believe it. Besides you dozens of people, I can''t find anyone else who can play with me!"


    When Luo Qianqian utters his words, many female voices around him are following and scolding Zhang Fan in a low voice. Some words are worse than Luo Qianqian.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t understand. They are all students of Beijing University. Why do they behave like shrews in the village? They like to say that people are not. Well, you''re great. You can tell me. I don''t have nowhere to go!

 Chapter 536

    Looking at the big boy who slammed the door, Luo Qianqian felt a little empty in his heart. Did you go too far?


    Indeed, she looks down on Zhang Fan and the incompetent child who sneaks into the school through the back door. But just those roar is not out of the disgust of Zhang Fan, but because her heart is very chaotic, very nervous, very helpless, need a place to let her vent pressure.


    Just now, what did he say? Do you want to help yourself?


    No, it must also be acting. In order to change my attitude towards him, it must be like this!


    Luo Qianqian kept saying in her heart that Zhang Fan was a bad man and a low-energy child, but the more she thought so, the more she felt chilly.


    For two days, I''ve been fidgeting. The sisters who usually play well seem to turn a blind eye to her state. So far, it seems that the only one who really asks me what''s wrong and whether I need help is the incompetent rogue.


    Maybe, he is really kind


    After a short period of guilt, Luo Qianqian throws out all the emotions that should not appear in her mind. What she has to consider now is not this, even if Zhang is really a good man? No one can help you with your current difficulties, no one!


    A class, so finished, always like to learn Luo Qianqian even don''t know what the teacher said in this class. There''s only a paste left in my head.


    She thought of her parents back home, and then she thought of calling the police.


    But in the end, she shook her head and threw it all out of her head.


    She is very clear about the situation at home. Her own affairs and the family are of no use at all. As for the police Luo Qianqian took out his mobile phone and pressed the three numbers of "110" on the dialing interface, but in the end, the dialing key could not be pressed anyway.


    Is it really useful to call the police? For this Luo Qianqian has always been skeptical, they said that the police have their people, this Luo Qianqian choose not to believe, but they said that even if the police are useless, more people go to the top of the cylinder, casually report.


    Luo Qianqian is really afraid if they throw out her handle What school flower, what heavenly pride, all will become a joke, even the distant parents will be unable to look up because of her.


    Ignoring the cry of her best friend, Luo Qianqian goes back to her dormitory as a walking corpse. Without saying a word, Luo Qianqian goes into the bathroom and paints herself a beautiful light makeup with her expensive cosmetics which are envied by her roommates.


    It''s really beautiful, just like a beauty carved out of ice and snow.


    Then Luo Qianqian sat in her shop for half an hour, until her mobile phone rang and the word "South Gate" appeared on the message. She took out her LV bag from the cupboard and walked out of the dormitory building with rigid steps.


    The South Gate of the school is not far from the girls'' dormitory building of the foreign language department, but Luo Qianqian feels that she has been walking all her life. No, maybe a lifetime is not enough. If time and space can be extended, she would rather spend ten or even a hundred lives on the road.


    Unfortunately, the road is only that long. When the phone rings for the second time, Luo Qianqian still goes to the door.


    There was a clear sound of braking. A black Audi stopped in front of Luo Qianqian. The door was opened. On the back seat sat a man with only casual pants and shirt, messy hair and a big gold chain around his neck.


    Luo Qianqian swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Now she was very afraid, her legs were shaking, but she knew she had no choice. When the door opened, she had to sit on it.


    The left hand tightly holds the LV bag belt, as if like that may let her obtain a support she walks down the strength general.


    "Dawdle what? Get in the car. "


    The man rolled his eyes, and the tone was like calling a dog.


    Yeah, it''s just calling a dog. On weekdays at school, Luo Qianqian, as a school flower, is always confessed by the boys. When will someone call her in this tone?


    Bite teeth, Luo Qianqian or sat in the back of the car. She has no choice.


    "The school flower is the school flower. It looks really good." The man looked up and down at Luo Qianqian with his eyes. He took a hard puff of cigarette butts, and his mouth was full of yellow teeth. A puff of smoke mixed with bad breath sprayed on Luo Qianqian''s face, which made Luo Qianqian coughed. In a pair of beautiful big eyes, tears kept turning and seemed to fall from his eyes at any time.


    "I said," who are you waiting to see with your sad face? "


    Gold chain man suddenly dropped his cigarette end, leaned over and pinched Luo Qianqian''s chin. The expression on his face was very fierce, as if he was going to eat Luo Qianqian.


    "No, no, I''m, I''m just a little scared. Just wait, just wait a minute."


    Luo Qianqian stammered back, completely without the courage to scold Zhang Fan in the classroom."Afraid? That''s scary? I''m afraid you haven''t seen anything you should be afraid of yet. "


    The man said one hand toward Luo Qianqian''s chest, but when Luo Qianqian screamed to protect his chest with both hands, the man''s hand stopped again, and then raised it to the girl''s face.


    Luo Qianqian was scared and screamed again. Fortunately, the man''s slap stopped before it hit her face, and did not really hit her pink cheek.


    "You don''t know about yourself, do you? Honestly, don''t play any tricks. You can do whatever you want to do. Otherwise, you will have consequences. I think you should be clear. "


    "Well, I, I see. I''m not going to mess with it. "


    Looking at the slap that gradually put down, Luo Qian''s heart hanging in his throat finally fell back to his stomach. With that slap, his face might be destroyed. Up to now, I can only follow the men obediently. I only hope that they can do what they have agreed and don''t let themselves do anything too much.


    Of course, the so-called agreement, how strong the effect is, Luo Qianqian himself also knows very well, if they go back, he simply can''t argue with them, now can only pray that the credit of these people is not as bad as she thought.


    After driving for more than 20 minutes, the car finally stopped behind a big building.


    Because of some reasons, Luo Qianqian doesn''t leave school very much at ordinary times. She is strange to everything around here and doesn''t even know where she is.


    "Get out of the car."


    Golden chain man yelled, he opened the door and went down, from a small door into the building.


    Luo Qianqian stepped down from the Audi and stood at the door. He wanted to look inside first, but he was yelled by the man.


    "What are you looking at? Come in quickly. You''ll see some later!"


    Luo Qianqian shrinks his neck, slightly lowers his head and follows the man into the small door.


    What appears in front of us is a very clean corridor. On both sides of the corridor are parallel rooms, several of which are open. Luo Qianqian sees that the layout of these rooms seems to be the kind of dressing rooms seen on TV, in which young men and women are changing clothes and making up. The air was filled with the sweet and greasy scent of the foundation, which made it very uncomfortable for the luoqian Qian who only painted makeup on weekdays.


    "Brother, do I, I also want to make up here?"


    Luo Qianqian is not sure what she is going to do, and the person who contacted her has not said what she is going to do today.


    "What make-up are you going to dance in the hall with them? Come here quickly, don''t dawdle Gold chain male very impatient toward the ground spit a thick phlegm.


    "Oh, oh, I see."


    To this place, what to do is not their own decision, Luo Qianqian with the chain of men all the way into the elevator, on the eighth floor.


    compared to the first floor, the eighth floor of the corridor will be quiet a lot, the grade is also a lot higher, there is no small room, there are only a large number of private rooms, the air is light perfume smell, but also filled with the aroma of some food, Luo Qian Qian looked at the wearing of a very regular Zhou Zheng waiter and waitress, not very clear that he was brought here. What do you want to do, waiter? Impossible.


    "Dangdangdang"


    jinliannan takes Luo Qianqian to a door at the end of the corridor and knocks on it with his hand. A moment later, a young woman in red Qipao opens the door from inside.


    This woman looks a little older than Luo Qianqian. She''s about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. She''s pretty and enchanting. Her actions are full of amorous feelings that make it difficult for men to extricate themselves.


    "Lao Jin, how did you come? This is the man you brought? Can she meet the master''s requirements? "


    Woman a pair of languid appearance, the body leans on the doorframe, squint eyes to Luo Qianqian from head to foot looked over and over.


    Luo Qianqian shivered for no reason. She was the same woman. It didn''t matter if she was looked at more by the other party, but she didn''t know why. She just felt that the hair on her back was just like the feeling that a mouse was at a loss when it was watched by a cobra.


    "I don''t think so. It''s as beautiful as you are. "


    Gold chain man''s hand is very irregular in a woman''s leg.


    "Oh, I think you just like the new and dislike the old. I''ve been watching my mother for a long time. I''m tired of it. All right, that''s it. "


    The woman is very charming, white gold chain man one eye, reached out to grasp the hand of Luo Qianqian, drag her to the room.


    "Sister, you can have a snack. Sister has only half a day to teach you today. If you don''t learn the rules well, you will be in big trouble..."

 Chapter 537

    The mud Bodhisattva also had three points of anger. Zhang Fan''s good mood was completely destroyed in the classroom. He simply left the classroom. When I went out, I almost ran into Xiao Ruyi who came to class.


    In fact, Zhang Fan is also very strange. Is there only one teacher in the English major of such a big foreign language department? How is Xiao Ruyi''s face full of flattering smile all day long? It''s annoying to watch.


    Leaving the teaching building of the foreign language department, Zhang Fan felt that there was no place to go, so he went directly to the Department of archaeology, ready to take a class.


    The Department of Archaeology and the Department of foreign languages are basically located in the big hanging corner. They don''t meet each other very often. Today, Zhang Fan just wants to listen to a class and wanders outside a classroom. He happens to see Professor Luan having a class there. Zhang Fan knocks on the door and goes in.


    But it''s ok if I don''t go in. As soon as I go in, the classroom is boiling. The boys and girls who had been sitting quietly listening stood up one by one, clapping and Howling like wolves. It''s like Zhang Fan is not Zhang Fan at all, but the long legged Europa of Bangzi or the girl of Japan.


    "Students, students, be quiet, be quiet."


    Luan Qingping doesn''t know whether it''s time to be happy or painful. How can this Zhang Fan''s appearance make the scene out of control? He didn''t have such a hot time in class.


    "Fan Ge fan Ge, you are the best. You are so scared that all the foreign devils will surrender their guns!"


    I don''t know who started off the stage. All the female students even chanted slogans with the same caliber, while the boys were playing harmony with their voices.


    Luan Qingping that egg ache, how oneself this professor''s dignity all did not have? I can''t keep these kids quiet.


    "Oh, Mr. Zhang, look at your popularity in our department. Alas, if it wasn''t for the obstruction from the school, you would have been in front of and behind us when you came to our department. "


    "Thank you, Professor Luan. It''s all the students who give face. I carry it, I carry it. "


    Zhang Fan cheerfully thanks the students. From foreign language department to Archaeology Department, his treatment is from hell to heaven. If you can have a class here, maybe you can really stay in the capital for a long time.


    "Professor Zhang, don''t just talk about fighting. Tell us about fighting. We want to hear about fighting with others."


    This classroom just quiet for a while, some people can''t sit down, the boy of guizhilai jump high shout, let Zhang Fan show his hand. He and Feng Yuanda are very close. Feng Yuanda himself is a member of the upper class. He is clear about the grudge between Zhang Fan and the Luo family. When he chats with GUI Xilai, he can''t help talking about it. After all, Zhang Fan is very popular in the Department of archaeology.


    "Well, not so good..."


    Zhang Fan scratched his head. He was not afraid to ask him to talk about feng shui theory to the students. Yang Gong''s Secret record is extensive and profound. If you take out a little of it, it will be enough for these students. But the problem is that all the fighting methods are harmful. Don''t you tell them to learn bad?


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, there''s nothing bad about it. Although it''s a fight, there''s a lot of feng shui knowledge in it. Students can understand it as a case. It''s better to be on guard when they encounter it in the future, isn''t it?"


    Luan Qingping probably guessed what Zhang Fan was worried about and solved him a few words.


    Zhang Fan pondered for a while and felt that what Luan Qingping said was really reasonable. So he drew a sketch of Luojia Manor on the blackboard and circled out the general orientation and main buildings inside. As a practical case, he explained it to the students.


    When I heard that there were two peach blossom arrays in the Luo family manor, and they were all rotten peach blossoms that violated human relations, the students were speechless for a while, and then they began to talk about them. Many people said that the Luo family really deserved it, and this kind of crazy thing could be done. In order to occupy his daughter, the father used Feng Shui to set up a bureau and let his wife go out to mess with her. This is not human.


    Of course, when the students asked about the fighting process between Zhang Fan and the Luo family, Zhang Fan didn''t tell them that he had spilled snake blood in the two peach blossom forests. He just said that his early exploration method was to bury a dead cat under the sculpture of Chen in the Qiangong palace in the Northwest corner, and then told the students in detail about the application of the cat in Feng Shui.


    Many girls and students are crying out that cats are so cruel and cute. How can they dig out their eyes or put them into the wall for the sake of human beings?


    However, as soon as this statement came out, it was criticized by Professor Luan. In Professor Luan''s words, when you take part in archaeological work in the future, you will see the cruelty ten times, one hundred times or even one thousand times more than this kind of thing. Extra kindness and compassion have no practical meaning except to kill you and your teammates.


    In this regard, many young students are not satisfied, whispering something.


    Hearing this, Professor Luan''s face became gloomy gradually. "Do you remember how the water dispenser in the corridor on the second floor came from? It was bought by your senior sister Qiao Hui. You all know that Qiao Hui died of an acute illness caused by the virus in the ancient tomb, but do you know what caused Qiao Hui''s poisoning? In the ancient tomb, she saw a cat which was crushed by a stone. She went to save the cat when her love overflowed. As a result, after the cat was rescued, she scratched her and her companions. At that time, you lost three seniors and two sisters. It was because of Qiao Hui''s superfluous loveSpeaking of the back, Professor Luan has some feeling of roaring.


    The whispers disappeared and many girls bowed their heads. Obviously, they all know the names and deeds of every victim in the Department, but in this passage of Qiao Hui, the Department deleted it for the sake of Qiao Hui''s reputation. Today, Professor Luan didn''t hold back when he saw these compassionate students.


    Looking at the atmosphere suddenly changed from lively to dignified, Zhang Fan''s smile was also a little embarrassed. After talking about the layout of the Luo family manor, he probably told the students about the layout of the family geomantic omen and some common taboos, and finally stayed up until the end of the class.


    Out of the classroom, Luan Qingping apologized to Zhang Fan. He didn''t expect that Zhang Fan''s first class was made like this in a moment of anger.


    Fortunately, Zhang fan can understand Luan Qingping''s anger. After all, archaeologists, pig teammates are often more terrible than their opponents. This kind of boring compassion is best strangled in the bud. Maybe they can save a few lives in the future.


    After class, some students originally took Zhang Fan to talk with him more, but Luan Qingping said that he wanted to talk to Zhang Fan about the hermit palace of the Ming Dynasty, so he pulled him into the office. When he came out again, the students scattered. Originally, Luan Qingping said that he would invite Zhang Fan home for dinner, but Zhang Fan ran into Xiao Ruyi when he left the foreign language department. Xiao Ruyi gave him the meal card he had just finished and said that the card had already filled him with money.


    It is said that a student''s career without dining in the canteen is not complete, and fan Ge is not free from vulgarity. He took his meal card to find a canteen far away, ready to enjoy a student meal.


    What? Why do you want to find a canteen far away? In fact, the reason is very simple. If you look for the canteen near the Department of archaeology, the students of the Department of archaeology are indispensable. Zhang fan can''t eat quietly.


    Jingcheng university is the leading institution of higher learning in China, and the canteen of Jingcheng university is really worthy of this level.


    Spacious, bright, clean.


    Although Xiao Ruyi said that Zhang Fan''s card can be consumed in the nearby staff canteen because he is a visiting professor, fan Ge still stood in line to get a meal at the window of the student canteen.


    There are a lot of dishes to choose from here. There is a portion of braised meat, a portion of Beijing sauce shredded meat, and a portion of pickles that are said to be exported to Bangzi country. At last, they were robbed by the canteen master with a kitchen knife.


    First angry, then class, tossed all morning, Zhang Fan is really hungry, the aroma of braised meat to his stomach greedy insects to hook out. Looking for an empty table in the corner where no one was, Zhang Fan planned to have a big meal. However, as soon as he picked up the chopsticks, he didn''t reach the braised meat which even looked delicious with the belt meat. He stretched out his hand from the side and grabbed one side of the plate to lift it.


    With a bang, the metal plate was attached to the inside, and the food inside was directly overturned under the table. The splashing soup made a passing girl full of trouser legs. The girl screamed with fright.


    Zhang Fan''s brow is wrinkled can clip dead a sea crab, oneself with this place make so rush? Can we have a meal and have an accident?


    Looking around, I saw four students with slightly higher noses who were not much different from the Chinese. Three of them were holding four plates in their hands, and the other one was standing at the table glaring at Zhang Fan.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Fan''s voice is very cold. Lifting the table and smashing the bowl was obviously to find fault, and he clearly remembered that he didn''t know the four boys at all.


    "What do you mean? This table is ours! Who allowed you to sit here! And put such filthy food on our table, don''t you know how to write dead words? "


    The guy at the head was very arrogant. He raised his hand to poke fan''s forehead.


    Zhang Fan clapped the boy''s hand.


    "Don''t point at your father with your dog''s paw. You say this table is yours? You just call it. I''ll see if this table will agree. "

 Chapter 538

    "Bah! You ask who in the dining hall doesn''t know this table is ours! Even if you sit on our table, how dare you eat big meat on our table? Do you want to die? "


    The head of the guy''s arrogance is quite arrogant, originally in some tables around the students have left with plates, obviously do not want to cause trouble.


    "I''ll eat it. What do you want?"


    Call pork big meat. It''s not run away. It''s the grey people. Now many people on the Internet have opinions about the Hui people. Zhang Fan doesn''t agree. After all, all the Hui people he used to know are very good. It can only be said that any profession, any place, any nation has some rat excrement, which is inevitable.


    However, the ash people are not very popular. They claim that other people should respect their religious and national traditions, but they do not respect other people''s traditions.


    Take pork. You may not eat it, but this is a public place. Who gives you the right not to let others eat it? And this kind of bullying is obviously used to bullying ordinary students. You know, this canteen has a separate small hall, which is the Hui nationality canteen. They don''t go to their own canteen to eat, they come to the canteen to eat, and they have to make trouble. It''s really a bit of bullying.


    "Get out of my seat, you filthy thing that''s going to go to hell."


    The guy in the head looks impatient with his arms around his chest.


    "What can you do to me if I don''t go? You hit me? "


    Zhang Fanfei didn''t get up. Instead, he looked at him with his arms around his chest.


    There are some good students around them waiting to watch. Many of them are foreign devils.


    Most of the foreign devils in the school knew Zhang Fan. After all, most of the foreign students in the school went to the dormitory of the Archaeology Department that day, and some of them wanted to see Zhang Fan beaten up and yelled along.


    "You don''t think I dare to hit you, do you?"


    The first student of the Hui nationality raised his hand and slapped Zhang Fan in the face. With a "pa", Zhang Fan, who didn''t dodge, was slapped by the slap, and a faint five finger print appeared on his face.


    It''s not that brother fan can''t avoid it, but it''s time to beat people in school. You have to be reasonable first, otherwise it will be more troublesome. This slap also took out fan GE''s anger thoroughly.


    There was a roar in his throat, and Zhang Fan rushed to the gray student with lightning, and his head was between his chest and abdomen. At the same time, Zhang Fan grabs his collar with his left hand and grabs his crotch with his right hand impolitely. The overlord lifts the pot over his head.


    All the onlookers around were silly, especially the foreign devils who resented Zhang Fan. One by one, they patted their chest and said it was good that there was no conflict in the dormitory before, otherwise they would be the ones who were cited.


    "If you make trouble in the canteen, how dare you beat me in the face? Who gives you the courage? Liang Jingru


    Zhang Fan roared angrily and threw the student of the Hui nationality, who was in the air, towards his three companions.


    With a bang, the flying students of the Hui nationality smashed the three companions, and none of them ran away. The four plates on the three hands were all overturned, and the food spilled all over the body. In particular, one guy even made a hot soup, which was poured on the face of the goods thrown out by Zhang Fan, and the hot goods screamed again.


    "Mad! Fight with him


    The first grey student got up from the ground and waved his metal plate to Zhang Fan. Of course, brother fan didn''t give any advice. He just punched out and folded his plate in half. Then an iron mountain close to him knocked him out.


    When the other three guys saw the scene, one of them ran away like running for his life, and the other two seemed to want to entangle Zhang Fan. Standing at a relatively safe distance, they rowed to Zhang Fan, scolding him unclearly, but they didn''t take the initiative.


    However, their so-called safe distance is a joke to Zhang Fan. Just a flash on the run to them, a punch all to the ground.


    "Don''t bully honest students. Bully me. Are you blind?"


    Brother fan''s anger, this half of the day has been constantly arched up. These bastards didn''t keep their hands when they walked, so they fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    However, being disturbed by them, Zhang Fan''s mind of enjoying the students'' meal was weakened. Zhang Fan planned to leave here and go to a place outside the school to do some calculations. As a result, as soon as he took a step, twenty or thirty students rushed in at the gate of the canteen. They were all angry. Some of them still had guys in their hands. It was the gray student who had just escaped.


    Sometimes the Hui people seem very horizontal, because they are very close to each other. If something goes wrong, they will go together.


    Unity is a virtue, but sometimes it is used in the wrong way.


    As a result, the most exaggerated group fight in the canteen after ten years of chaos in Beijing University was staged.Out of the canteen, where the brother kept scolding bad luck.


    It''s no big deal to beat a group of people by one person, but what''s painful is that I don''t know which guy. I brought a bowl of mutton soup and threw it out as a hidden weapon. There are too many people and too many hands. Brother fan didn''t notice. Half of his trouser legs were splashed with mutton soup, but it was not hot. It was the smell of mutton that really made him unbearable. Originally intended to go out for lunch, now do not want to eat, simply go back to the dormitory to change a pair of pants, let after lying for a while.


    On the way back, no one came for trouble, but just after lying down for a while, Jie Zirui came to knock on the door. Zhang Fan is a little irritable and asks him what''s the matter. Jie Zirui gives a bitter smile and hands the tablet computer to Zhang Fan.


    The official forum of Jingcheng university is displayed on the tablet. Now a post is being artificially placed at the top.


    The title of the post is like this - "who''s going to take care of the rampant back door students?".


    At the beginning of the post, there was a video. At the beginning of the video, Zhang Fan roared angrily in the classroom in the morning and then left.


    There is such a text description below the video:


    we are all college students in the new era. Although the college entrance examination system is cruel, it is also the most fair system so far. However, some people, relying on their own relationship, walk through the back door and enter our ordinary good students can not enter the University. It is the most important thing for us to become classmates with such people Big shame.


    Because there is a back door, this student named Zhang Fan is also arranged next to the school flower Luo Qianqian and becomes a deskmate. This person not only doesn''t know how to be grateful, but also harasses Luo Qianqian when it''s not easy to listen to. Luo Qianqian is so annoyed that he slams the door in the face of students'' rebuke.


    What''s wrong with our education? Why can such people sit in the classroom of the university?


    When I wrote this post full of indignation, I received a new message. Zhang Fan, a gangster and rascal, didn''t respect the faith of Hui students when eating in the school canteen. He also tangled with a group of local ruffians outside the school and injured more than 30 Hui students in the canteen.


    Can a contemporary college student do such heinous behavior?


    As a member of Jingcheng University, I feel ashamed to be associated with such people. Hope to see the students can act, and I appeal to the school, a thorough investigation of the origin of the back door relationship, this person out of the campus, I read sages to a clean!


    At the end of the post, there is also a picture of more than 30 grey students in the canteen lying on the ground, holding their arms and legs and wailing.


    Noon is a break time, this post out, the forum is in an uproar. Those who can come here to study are Xueba. This student status is a kind of dignity and glory for them. It''s said that someone has got the same glory as them through the back door. The following reply is really exciting. There are all kinds of things to say, but basically they are condemning the school and Zhang Fan.


    Occasionally, some students who seem to be archaeology students or who witnessed the whole process in the canteen at that time reply, but it will be deleted soon. The only reply ID that Zhang Fan is familiar with is Jia Ru''s, and the avatar and name are all his own.


    Jia Ru: all blind people.


    Jia Ru is also a beauty of school flower level, and her influence is not small. In her post, there are many replies, some agree, some show love, and some scold how the school can recruit back door students.


    However, these self righteous flatterers not only did not see the goddess''s smile, but let Jia Ru return a sentence: not only blind, but also stupid.


    Zhang Fan also thinks that Jia Ru''s comment is in place. It''s someone looking for trouble on purpose. As for who it is, it''s nothing more than Luo Qianqian or her sister group or her pursuers.


    "Zhang Fan, they are very noisy. If you really have anything to do with it, go and look for it. You have to put this matter under pressure. Otherwise, if you go on making such a fuss, I''m afraid the school will only dismiss you."


    Jie Zirui was very worried. He has made up his mind to have a good relationship with Zhang Fan for a long time. Those silly birds who make trouble may not understand how worthwhile it is to make friends with someone who can get into Beijing University. In school, you are really Xueba, but out of this school? It''s easier to find a job or start a business than you so-called Xueba who don''t know the world.


    "Well, I see. Thank you. I''ll pay attention. "


    Zhang Fan felt a bitter taste in his mouth. I came here just to realize a dream that I didn''t have a chance to realize. Why can''t they tolerate themselves? Or do you have no chance to go to college?

 Chapter 539

    A person lies on the shop, Zhang Fan this in the mind don''t mention to have much block flustered. Originally, he wanted to spend more time in the school in the afternoon, but now he is not interested at all. He used to be a mascot in an intermediary company for so long. He thought his psychological endurance was strong, but today Zhang Fan knows that he is still too young.


    No matter how he comforted himself, Zhang Fan couldn''t get along with the bad words like the tide. At five o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Rong called and said that the car was waiting for Zhang Fan outside the South Gate of the school. She asked him to come out now.


    Zhang Fan was a little upset and didn''t want to go. Later, he thought that he would close the dormitory door and go downstairs.


    Walking on the school road, Zhang Fan, who was originally lonely, always felt that there were some eyes on him around. He turned to see them and found that they were all strange faces. Maybe someone posted his close-up on the forum. What is he now? The enemy of the whole people? Hehe, I won''t come in the future, OK?


    "Zhang Fan, what''s the matter? Who bullied you? "


    On the Mercedes Benz, in addition to the driver, there is also LV Rong. Diao Yuantu specially sent LV Rong to meet Zhang Fan. Today''s Lu Rong is very elegant. She has a diamond ring on her hand, which is as big as a pigeon''s egg. I don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    No matter how they end up, they have lived together for more than a year. LV Rong is very familiar with Zhang Fan''s change of expression. Now he looks like he was robbed by others when he got a big list and was about to finish the negotiation. His whole body is full of decadence.


    "It''s OK. I''m fine."


    Men want face. Even if they have broken up, Zhang Fan doesn''t want to show a defeated dog in front of LV Rong. It''s not that he can''t accept women''s comfort, but LV Rong is obviously not qualified.


    "Oh."


    Naturally, LV Rong can hear the refusal in Zhang Fan''s tone, but she has nothing to say now. At that time, what she did was a little extraordinary. Zhang Fan''s willingness to stand out for her had been regarded as the end of her duty. She knew that she had no qualification to listen to Zhang Fan''s voice.


    "Where''s big black? Why didn''t he come to pick me up? "


    "Oh. Tom, he was very crazy yesterday. At noon, he was dragged away by some rich women. He said that he wanted me to tell you that he couldn''t attend the dinner at night. And he''s a big black and we have different tastes. We can''t eat well if we just scrape together. "


    Well, Zhang Fan knows very well that different tastes are bullshit. Big black is a luster. He can''t walk with beautiful women around him. Forget it, let him go. Anyway, Zhang Fan is not in the mood to teach him anything. It''s good to give ya a few days off.


    It took the car more than an hour to drive to the gate of a club named Yiran Xinyuan. But it doesn''t mean that the club is far away from Beijing University. In fact, it''s enough to drive for more than 20 minutes. However, the traffic in Beijing is so flattering that it can''t drive at all because of the traffic jam. OK.


    In the process of traffic jam, Lu Rong found that Zhang Fan kept banging his teeth and one foot was always patting the ground with the sole of his foot. She was so scared that Lu Rong sent a text message to Diao Yuantu, asking him to be considerate when he was waiting. Don''t mention useless bullshit. Zhang fan''s small actions already represented that he was in a bad mood. If a flattery slapped on the horse''s hoof, it would be very bad It''s really too much to eat.


    Yiran Xinyuan is located in one of the most prosperous areas in the capital. As soon as you enter the gate, you will be faced with a magnificent noble spirit. Although Zhang Fan is not in the mood to observe the Fengshui here carefully, he also knows that a special person must have arranged it here, especially the two peach blossom forests on both sides of the road in front of the gate. It is obvious that they are not planted casually. It is estimated that there are some peach blossom industries operating here.


    But also, in this kind of meeting, how can the guests just drink and eat when they come? So plain taste, but there is no way to make a lot of money.


    "Hello, do you have an appointment?"


    Two people into the club, a dress Qipao welcome Miss immediately met up.


    This winter, people outside are not thick enough wrapped in down jacket, but the girl intentionally or unintentionally exposed a snow-white long thigh from the cheongsam fork, which is very attractive.


    "Oh, we have an appointment, green mountains and clear waters on the eighth floor," Lu Rong replied.


    "The green mountains and green waters on the eighth floor are ordered by Mr. Diao. Mr. Diao has arrived. It''s the guests who tell us to wait. Please come with me. If you need any service, you can also tell me. "


    Welcome Miss is very respectful to make a please gesture, between the eyebrows is non-stop toward Zhang Fan put charming radio waves. Zhang Fan was not tall and handsome, but no one came here to be a real woodlouse, especially the distinguished guests whom the guests gave special instructions. The hostess also wanted to get some benefits from Zhang Fan. In this club, any staff member is carefully selected and clearly priced. As long as the guests like it, they can take it directly to their private rooms.


    "You don''t need any other service. Take us to the private room." Today, after eating enough of other people''s white eyes, Zhang Fan felt a little more comfortable when he saw the attentive appearance of the welcome lady. "By the way, I''ll send you a hexagram. After sending us up, you''ll ask for leave and go back to rest. Don''t continue to work, otherwise there will be blood disaster."Zhang Fan said, looking at his feet, "it''s better not to work here, or sooner or later, you will be robbed. Your boss''s heart is a little black."


    Zhang Fan, this is not nonsense. The design of the gate is a little different from that of other places.


    There was no door in front of the main road. Instead, there was a glass curtain wall. Two doors were opened on the left and right of the glass curtain wall facing the main road. They were very creative and gave each door a name.


    The east door is called Taohuayuan, and the west door is called Avalon.


    There is no need to explain Taohuayuan. Avalon is King Arthur''s final habitat and the paradise in that world, which is guarded by nine fairy queens. Avalon island is very similar to tirano in Irish mythology, golden apple garden in Hesperides in Greek mythology and paradise in Jewish mythology.


    However, after entering through these two doors, they did not go straight ahead, but through two roads with eastern and Western characteristics, slanting through two gardens with different styles, and gathered in the lobby. At the end of the two roads is the round reception desk.


    In front of the reception desk stood two welcoming ladies, who called on Zhang Fan. This one was facing the door of Taohuayuan. A young girl from altoria, King Arthur in the cos Holy Grail War, was waiting for the guests in the direction of Avalon. After the two of them left, there was a girl with hair in a bun and a light gauze skirt to mend it.


    This kind of design, to ordinary people, is absolutely ingenious, novel and distinctive, but in Zhang Fan''s view, this is a bureau, a Bureau called golden scissors.


    The two distinctive paths are the two blades of the scissors, and the round reception desk is the connection between the scissors.


    This kind of arrangement is the same as that of Guan Gong who holds a knife at the door of a business. When he sees a guest, he will kill him first. Although this is a good fortune gathering Bureau, there is also a hidden danger, that is, although the golden scissors gather wealth, the scissors themselves are sharp, easy to generate evil, easy to cause bloodshed.


    I''m afraid the guests here will have some conflicts from time to time. The young lady standing beside the scissors blade for a long time will also be infected by the evil spirit. The face of the cheongsam welcoming guest has already produced the face of robbery. I''m afraid she will have to be robbed if she can''t get out today.


    "You''re joking, sir. Our boss is very fair in business. He uses excellent materials, whether it''s food or other materials. Otherwise, how can he survive in a place like Beijing?"


    Miss Yingbin obviously didn''t take Zhang Fan''s words seriously. After all, charlatans like to "give you a hexagram" and Zhang Fan''s age doesn''t seem like a master.


    Seeing the welcome lady, Zhang Fan didn''t say anything more. This kind of person who doesn''t know good or evil deserves to be killed. When you answer the robbery, you can tell me that I''m joking.


    Zhang Fan didn''t realize that he had accumulated too many negative emotions today, which led to his extreme.


    When the elevator goes up to the eighth floor, the landscape here is not as good as that below. There is no garden or cos show, but only a clean corridor and private rooms on both sides.


    Green mountains and green waters, this private room is quite idyllic. Like the rest room of shuiyuexin, the private room creates a small artificial garden with rockery, green trees and pond. Around the wall also asked people to draw a lot of three-dimensional effect of landscape paintings, so that the whole space appears a lot of open.


    In the middle of the room, beside the gurgling stream, there is a stone table and several stone benches. Liang Chen and Diao Yuantu sit on the stone benches. Seeing Zhang Fan coming in, they quickly get up to greet each other.


    "Mr. Zhang, come on, come on. It''s enough for me to make a face of someone. Ha ha ha... "


    How dare Diao Yuantu pretend to be a grandson now? It''s too late for him to pretend to be a grandson now. Especially Liang Chen just told him that Zhang Fan saved Feng Yuanda''s grandson''s life not long ago. Who is Feng? It''s the state organ of violence that is under the control of Zhang Fan. As long as Zhang Fan delivers a word, even if the old man sends out a few Chengguan, he can get rid of them.


    "You don''t have so much face. I''m here today for Liang Dashao."


    Brother fan was not angry. Diao Yuantu''s smile was stifled by his words for three seconds, and then he laughed awkwardly. He echoed and invited Zhang Fan to the table.

 Chapter 540

    "Brother Zhang, who''s provoking you? Let''s talk about it to my brother. Although I''m not particularly energetic in the capital, I can help you deal with ordinary things."


    When Liang Chen saw Zhang Fan''s ugly face, he immediately began to smile and offer his hospitality. He was still scolding in his heart. At the beginning, LV Rong sent a text message saying that Zhang Fan was in a bad mood. They didn''t take Zhang Fan seriously. After all, Zhang Fan has background and ability. Now the Luo family has begun to show weakness. What else can upset him? Now I see that Lu Rong''s words are true.


    "It''s nothing. You can''t help me either. I realized my dream and found it was a nightmare. No one can help me with this kind of thing. Let''s have dinner. I haven''t eaten at noon. I''m a little hungry. "


    Zhang Fan took a seat on his own, and his tone was very cold. Originally, people were treating guests today, and they should face up to the invitation, but now Zhang Fan is really not in the mood to pretend.


    "Well, well, let''s have dinner. For dinner, the waiter, give me 18 courses of your best dishes. If you don''t match me enough, I''ll take them again. What shall we drink, Mr. Zhang? Baijiu or red wine? I kept a bottle of 90 year old Bertie with them. The quality is not inferior to that of 82 year old Raffi. Hehe, we Huaxia Lafite are all fake. "


    Diao Yuantu yelled at the cheongsam standing at the door, then came to ask Zhang Fan what to drink.


    "Then drink something imported."


    Zhang Fan felt that he could not be too sarcastic.


    "Well, well, what would Mr. Zhang like to drink? Vodka, brandy, champagne, decadent wine. He has them all


    "No, I can''t get used to it. I remember that there was a kind of Cola from Bali. Before, the girl used to make Cola Chicken wings. The chicken wings were green and tasteless. You can give me a few bottles of that. I''ll try it to see if it''s her poor craftsmanship or the blue Cola itself that''s so bad."


    "Oh, who, give me three bottles of Bali cola, and..."


    "And two sprites from Aegean."


    Sitting beside Diao Yuantu, Lu Rong immediately added. She still remembers some of Zhang Fan''s hobbies. This boy likes to drink carbonated drinks very much. He will try all kinds of flavors. But at that time, Zhang Fan''s economy was very poor, and most of the salary he earned was spent by LV Rong. He could only buy a bottle of wine for the holidays or birthdays.


    Thinking of this, Lu Rong felt that the tip of her nose was a little sour. Was he really too ignorant at that time? A man who is so kind to her should be let down. After all, it was too young at the beginning, and there were too few people and things to experience.


    "Sprite of Aegean? New taste


    Zhang Fan is really the first time to hear about this taste, how much more interested.


    "By the way, Xiao Diao, what''s the present you prepared for brother Zhang? Didn''t you say it was well prepared? I don''t think brother Zhang is in the mood to talk to you today. Why don''t you take out the present first? Maybe you can make our brother happy by calling brother Zhang''s heart. "


    After watching Zhang Fan finish that sentence, the table fell into the cold, Liang Chen as a mediator hastily opened a conversation. It''s a meal of apology. I''m afraid of being cold. Once it''s cold for a long time, I can''t tell what''s wrong.


    "Yes, Liang Shao, I almost forgot if you didn''t tell me."


    In fact, Diao Yuantu is much older than Liang Chen, but in front of Liang Chen, he is a little Diao. Sitting at the same table with these two ancestors made him feel a little at a loss. Now when he heard Liang Chen''s reminder, he remembered that he had prepared a big gift for Zhang Fan. He quickly raised his hand and patted three times in the air.


    With the clapping of Diao Yuantu''s hands, the wall on the left suddenly cracked. It turned out that there was a suite in the room, and there was an inconspicuous door hidden on the wall. Two women came out of the door. One of them was wearing a big red Qipao, and all her actions were charming. The other was wearing a light gauze Luo skirt with cloud temples, which was full of ancient charm, elegant and moving. But the Luo skirt woman''s head was always low, as if she was ashamed to see others.


    "Mr. Diao, you finally think of our sisters. It''s suffocating in that small apartment. Hot jade, she''s all sweaty. " The cheongsam beauties pull the big neckline with one hand and hold a round fan with the other hand. The two white and greasy soft meat fans show up towards the neckline. It seems that they are afraid that others will not go there.


    "Yu''er, you little goblin, don''t get tired of me. I''ve paid a lot of money to wrap you up, but in order to serve Liang Shao, you''re so popular that you''re really expensive."


    Diao Yuantu laughs and gives a ha ha, pushes the Qipao woman yu''er who comes to him and signals her to accompany Liang Chen.


    "Oh, Mr. Diao, it''s only a few dollars. You''re not willing to give up. How can yu''er''s clean body be worth the price? What''s more, yu''er has helped you to train this little girl all afternoon. You can''t afford to work hard. "


    Yu''er complains, but her two long legs don''t stop. She walks to Liang Chen and sits on the ground with the stone stool. Her head is slightly on her side, and she sleeps on Liang Chen''s thigh. Her pretty cheek is gently rubbing on Liang Chen''s thigh. A jade hand also touches Liang Chen''s thigh impolitely."Liang Shao, how do you want me to serve you? I will serve you. Today, yu''er is Liang Shao''s own."


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help looking at this jade. Zhang Fan is also an expert in fortune telling. This woman is still a virgin, but when she walks and looks around, she is full of flattery. Is this the legendary natural flattery?


    Listen to Diao Yuantu, yu''er seems to be the red card here. I''m afraid it really costs a lot of money to buy it for the first night.


    "What are you doing standing there? Hurry to accompany Mr. Zhang. From now on, Mr. Zhang is your master. You have to do whatever you want. Do you hear me


    Compared with yu''er''s amorous feelings, the woman in the light gauze Luo skirt didn''t understand her amorous feelings. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to see others. She still stood there and didn''t move. She didn''t mean to get close to Zhang Fan. Diao Yuantu immediately lit a fire. Originally, this woman was specially prepared for Zhang Fan, and she came half a day in advance to ask her to take good care of her. As a result, she made such a clumsy effect. Compared with her, this is really bad for her market. If she makes people feel that she is deliberately slow, it will be a big trouble.


    "Oh, yes."


    Luo skirt girl is obviously not suitable for her new identity. Maybe she is a new comer. Zhang Fan has heard of this kind of place, and the new girl is the most valuable.


    The girl walked up to Zhang Fan and put her hands on her side. She timidly said, "master, I''ll let qian''er serve you today. If you need anything, just ask qian''er..."


    The Luo skirt girl named qian''er said here, but the following words could not go on.


    Just far away, she lowered her head, that is, she couldn''t see Zhang Fan''s face clearly, and Zhang Fan couldn''t see her clearly, but now she was standing beside Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan was sitting on the stone bench and looked up with her call. Zhang Fan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled on the man''s and woman''s eyes, and Qian Er''s eyes widened, and her tender red lips began to tremble.


    This so-called qian''er is Luo Qian who makes Zhang Fan very unhappy!


    Seeing this woman, Zhang Fan rushed to the top door.


    "Brother Diao, is this the present you prepared for me?"


    Zhang Fan is not very clear when he asked this sentence is what tone.


    Questions? Rhetorical question? Asking? Or is it questioning at all?


    "Well, yes, what''s the matter? Doesn''t Mr. Zhang like this style? I heard from Rong Rong that Mr. Zhang prefers classical and pure girls. Isn''t that what you want? "


    Diao Yuantu is very scared. Isn''t it normal to send beautiful women to men? And the elder brother Zhang is also a better one. There are only two beauties in the family. How can you see that the little beauty you prepared looks so ugly? Did it change the taste? No, one of Zhang Fan''s women is a student? And he is now mixed into the Capital University to study, it must be because he likes the student sister, otherwise what else can make a successful man re-enter the school?


    "No, it''s quite to my taste."


    Zhang Fan turns his head coldly and looks at Luo Qian''s eyes.


    Luo Qianqian''s eyes kept turning around, not daring to look at Zhang Fan. In the afternoon, when yu''er was training her, she told her that she had to be called Ye when she met the guests. Today, she was not a student sister, nor a school flower, or a slave. She had to do what ye asked her to do, even if she was asked to take off her clothes on the spot.


    Before she came out, Luo Qianqian had been biting her lips with her teeth. She knew that today''s humiliation couldn''t be avoided, but she never thought that the master she was going to serve was Zhang Fan, the student who couldn''t stand and make trouble in school!


    "Finish what you just said."


    There is not a trace of temperature in Zhang Fan''s voice.


    Luo Qianqian could not help shivering, timidly opened two red lips, and said in a voice almost only she could hear: "my Lord, today is Let qian''er serve you. What do you need Although I ask qian''er, I will meet any requirement as long as it''s the request of my lord... "

 Chapter 541

    Several people at the table are very quiet. Even if Diao Yuantu and Liang Chen are stupid, they can see that this woman has a problem with Zhang Fan, otherwise Zhang fan can''t be more angry than just now.


    "Mr. Zhang, this Ni''er is different from yu''er. Yu''er is from here. She has sold herself to me. You can play as you like. You don''t have to worry about anything. If you need, there are some toys in the suite, which can be brought by yu''er."


    Diao Yuantu is flattering carefully. At the same time, he is also reminding Zhang fan that if he looks at this woman, he can do whatever he wants.


    "Not yet."


    Zhang Fan''s smile is particularly chilly. It''s this woman who ruined her college dream. Right.


    He is a wild boy from the mountains. He had no big dream of moving the earth today. Going to college for a few days might be his only dream, but now he is ruined by this woman.


    "You''re noble, aren''t you? You''re dignified and glorious, aren''t you? Now get down on your knees, right here."


    Zhang Fan''s tone was originally very flat, but the people who heard it all had the illusion that there was no reason. Just now, Zhang Fan was clearly roaring.


    "I, I..."


    Luo Qianqian is obviously just talking. From the bottom of her heart, she doesn''t have the consciousness to be a real slave. After listening to Zhang Fan''s instructions, she just stands there with her mouth open. She can''t say what she wants to say.


    "What are you doing standing there? I want to expose all your stuff, don''t I? "


    Diao Yuantu saw that Luo Qianqian didn''t move. He was afraid that Zhang Fan would be upset. As soon as he shook his hand, his chopsticks flew out and hit Luo Qianqian in the face.


    Qian Qian and Diao Luo are not willing to look away.


    "What are you looking at? What do you think I''m doing? Do not want to do it, now you give me the money, I will not force you! If you don''t have the money and don''t listen, you don''t want to see anyone


    Diao Yuantu''s heart is hanging. It''s OK to look at him. If he looks at Zhang Fan, I''m afraid he''ll suffer.


    "No, brother Diao, no, I''m obedient. Can''t I be obedient?"


    Thinking of the handle in Diao''s hand, Luo Qianqian''s heart was trembling. When he turned to face Zhang Fan, his two beautiful big eyes were full of tears, and his legs bent hard, kneeling at Zhang Fan''s feet.


    If there is a stranger sitting here, maybe Luo Qianqian will not have such a big ideological burden, but why, why do you have to wait on the person you don''t want to see? Kneeling at his feet is a disgrace!


    "It turns out that you have such a pitiful expression. I thought you didn''t know that people''s hearts are made of meat. If you poke too much, it will hurt. Every time I saw you before, you always sneered at me, and said that the English name who called me garbage was very suitable for me, right. Now tell me who is rubbish. "


    "I, I I''m the garbage... "


    Luo Qianqian bit his teeth and squeezed this sentence out of his teeth.


    She is a very proud girl, admitted to Beijing University is her biggest pride. No, it''s not just her, it''s her parents, it''s the pride of the whole village. In school, she always likes to show her differences with a high attitude, to cover up the inferiority feeling when she once watched the city girls wearing brand-new dresses but only wearing ordinary clothes.


    But today, Luo Qianqian felt that he was beaten back to the original by an invisible slap.


    Self esteem? haughty? It doesn''t exist.


    Diao elder brother is holding her face, her future, she dare not have a little disobedience to Diao elder brother.


    "Come on, you don''t stink as much as garbage. Pinch your feet for me. "


    Zhang Fan, who was originally sitting, cocked up a pair of legs and stretched his right foot in front of Luo Qianqian, wearing a back-to-back sneaker with no logo.


    "I, I..." Luo Qianqian''s whole body was shaking uncontrollably. She never thought that she would be insulted like this. If she took off a high-grade leather shoe worth tens of thousands of yuan and pinched her feet for others, it would be OK, but the shoe on her foot was worth ten yuan.


    She''s such a proud woman that she''s going to take off a ten yuan old shoe and pinch her feet?


    "Who''s that, yu''er, right? Do you have a whip for the toys in your room? Bring me one. In the past, the donkey in the village was stubborn and would not pull the mill, so he had to whip hard. "


    For Luo Qian, Zhang Fan has no pity. She is a woman, but not any woman is worth pitying.


    "Oh, my Lord, you are very angry. The girl''s body is delicate. Don''t damage it. Otherwise, you will be uncomfortable when you play with it and look at her injuries, won''t you?" The jade son stands up from the ground, Jiao smile a, twist the body of enchanting to walk back to just that suite, didn''t have half a minute, on her hand many a black leather whip.


    When going to Zhang Fan''s side, yu''er also played two whip flowers in the air with a whip like a treasure, "Pa Pa Pa" sound is particularly clear.This is a kind of display, but also a reminder.


    Yu''er has been working in Yiran Xinyuan for several years, and she has seen a lot of things. She has seen this kind of situation of meeting enemies twice before. If the girls are willing to put down their face, put down their posture, and cater to the people who come here to play, they will end up better. If they are stubborn, because they are stubborn in their heart and refuse to bow their heads, they will end up very miserable.


    She knew that the last girl who was not willing to bow her head when she entered the private room was fished out of the Grand Canal the next day, and there was no cloth on her body.


    Three steps away from Zhang Fan, yu''er knelt down, opened the braided jade teeth, bit the whip, climbed up to Zhang Fan like a dog, and rubbed Zhang Fan''s thigh with her cheek, as if it was really a big golden hair.


    "Interesting." Zhang Fan took the whip from yu''er''s mouth and praised the dog for touching her soft hair on the top of her head. This woman is really interesting. She is going to give it to Liang Chen. She didn''t have to please Zhang Fan, but she did it. It''s not just to please Zhang Fan, but to show luo Qianqian how to make a man happy in such a place.


    "If it''s interesting, since you''re here to play, of course you''ll be satisfied."


    Yu''er reaches out her hands and drags Zhang Fan''s arm. With the help of pulling force, she gets up from the ground, but the movement is very slow. Her chest rubs Zhang Fan''s arm without stint. Through the thin cloth, Zhang fan can clearly reach her chest, which is the softness and elasticity of the baby.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Zhang Fan suddenly hugs yu''er who is about to leave him. At the same time, he raises his foot and puts it on Luo Qianqian''s shoulder. He pushes it hard. Luo Qianqian is kneeling on the ground. With Zhang Fan''s push, he can''t stand on his knees and sits on the ground.


    "Brother Diao, I want this jade. You can deal with it on the ground."


    Zhang Fan''s voice is very casual, but the facial expression of yu''er in her arms is a little stiff, looking at Luo Qianqian''s eyes with a touch of pity.


    Diao Yuantu''s face is a little blue. It''s a mess today, isn''t it?


    "Well, Luo Qianqian, you can go away. I don''t need you to return the money. Let''s meet online tonight."


    Every time Diao Yuantu says a word, Luo Qianqian''s body trembles violently. When Diao Yuantu says that, he stands up and plans to pull Luo Qianqian''s hair out, Luo Qianqian screams.


    "No, no! I was wrong! I know it''s wrong! I''m garbage, I''m a bitch, I know I''m wrong! "


    At the same time, she had already propped up and rushed to Zhang Fan''s side. She held out her hand and grabbed Zhang Fan''s foot. It took her five seconds to untie Zhang Fan''s shoelace and take off the shoe, then the socks.


    Diao Yuantu stood in the same place, looking at the other side, waiting for Zhang Fan''s next decision. If this woman can open up now and know how to serve men, maybe Zhang Fan will leave her.


    Zhang Fan''s health is good, and wearing shoes for another day, the smell of his feet is absolutely not pleasing to the eye. Looking at this foot, Luo Qianqian is really a little reluctant.


    "Drag it away."


    The three simple words in Zhang Fan''s mouth seem to be Luo Qian''s life-threatening charm.


    "No, I''ll do it! I''ll do it


    The girl Xueba no longer cares about her dignity and arrogance. She not only holds Zhang Fan''s right foot in her two hands, but also sticks out her pink tongue from her red lips and sweeps it back and forth between Zhang Fan''s toes.


    Zhang Fan opens her arms and looks at Luo Qianqian who has been scared a little crazy. I really didn''t expect that her arrogance is not worth a cent in front of the so-called handle. In order to please Zhang Fan, she even uses her tongue to break the jar.


    Is this the enjoyment of the landlord''s old fortune?


    Zhang Fan slightly narrowed his eyes and felt the numbness from his right foot. The breath he had accumulated for a long time finally came out.


    "Brother Diao, let''s be brothers in the future."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Zhang. No, no, brother Zhang."


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting for Diao Yuantu. It''s his fortune to have such a character as his brother.


    Zhang Fan is now in such a state that Diao Yuantu doesn''t know what to say. He takes up the glass full of red wine and looks at Zhang Fan Yang, then dries it.


    When yu''er saw this scene, she helped Zhang Fan to open the blue coke and poured a full cup for him.


    Zhang Fan raised the cup, also very heroic a dry. After two hiccups in succession, he suddenly grabbed the coke bottle from yu''er, who wanted to refill his cup. With a twist of his wrist, the sky blue liquid poured down Luo Qianqian''s head.

 Chapter 542

    "Ah -"


    the cola must be cold. The half bottle of cold liquid poured on Luo Qianqian''s head immediately made her scream, but Luo Qianqian didn''t dodge, or she didn''t dare to dodge at all. After the scream, although the cola was still pouring on her head, she still kept her previous action.


    Coke is a liquid. How can you control it as you like when you pour it? In addition to pouring Luo Qianqian''s bun and shirt into a mess, Zhang Fan''s trousers and feet were also stained with a lot.


    Luo Qianqian seems to be really "sensible" this time. After pouring the half bottle of coke, she cleans all the coke on Zhang Fan''s feet with her tongue. Then she raises her head and continues to pinch Zhang Fan''s feet with her hands. She looks at him with a pleading face. It seems that she is asking whether the service is satisfactory.


    "Brother Zhang, I think this chick should be kept first? It seems a little more sensible. " Although he called brother, Diao Yuantu didn''t really dare to take Zhang Fan as a brother. He just stood beside him. As long as Zhang Fan said a word, he would immediately drag Luo Qianqian''s hair away.


    "Well, keep it first. Liang Dashao, I''m sorry. I want this jade, too. "


    Zhang Fan nodded, Luo Qian''s eyes now make him feel comfortable. Just leave her for the moment. As for yu''er, Zhang Fan doesn''t have the idea between men and women. He just thinks that this woman must be very useful. A woman who is naturally obsequious and sneaks around in this kind of place, but can keep her virginity, her social skills must be extraordinary.


    In a short time, the Luo family''s affairs are over, and they are going back to Jiangzhou. The Xuanxue hall will be put into use by next summer at the latest. They always need someone to take care of them. Although Liu Yuxi is now familiar with the business operation mode of astrology Pavilion in England with Tina, Zhang Fan is worried that Liu Yuxi will not be willing to do things in the pool in the future, and she may choose to leave in the end.


    Yu''er may not have such a good family background as Liu Yuxi, but her communicative ability should be no problem to manage a shop instead of Liu Yuxi. Even if Liu Yuxi doesn''t leave, they can rest alternately.


    "Hey hey, I said brother Zhang, you have a big appetite. A dragon and two phoenixes. OK, yu''er, call me another sister. Today, as long as brother Zhang is happy, you''ll pack all the girls in this building. I''ll buy this one for you, too."


    Liang Chen''s performance is very generous, but his heart is a little bit painful. Yu''er is the number one of happy hearts. Today, Diao Yuantu spent a lot of money to buy her Chuhong. Liang Chen would never let anyone come, but Zhang Fan Damn it, I''d better bear the pain.


    "Thank you, Liang Dashao."


    In the heart that tone went out a little, Zhang Fan''s face finally put on a little smile appearance, but at this time, his mobile phone rang up, Zhang Fan felt out the mobile phone, a look, called over is actually director Meng.


    At this point, what''s the matter with Meng calling?


    Zhang Fan answered the phone with some doubts. At this point, what''s the matter with Meng''s calling?


    "Hello, director Meng, what can I do for you?"


    "Xiao Zhang, I''m sorry to disturb you. Where are you now? Is it convenient to come to my office? "


    Over the phone, director Meng kept smiling.


    "I''m not in school now. I''m in a place called Yiran Xinyuan. Director Meng, you can come to me if you have something urgent."


    "Oh, where is it? That''s right. That''s the place that suits you. That You know what happened on the school forum, now the students are very noisy, especially the video you yelled at Luo Qianqian, which seems to annoy a lot of her pursuers. Now things are getting more and more serious, and good multimedia have joined in and began to denounce our school. The school leaders will hold a meeting in the evening, and may have to discuss how to deal with you. Xiao Zhang, I''ll give it to you in advance If you breathe, you have a score in your heart. Now it''s so noisy, and the attitude of the school towards you is Finally, it''s likely to be a drop out. "


    Over the phone, director Meng''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    At the beginning, director Meng was also disgusted with Zhang Fan. Later, after being threatened by Zhang Fan with a recording, he heard that Zhang Fan lived in Zhongnan community. This time, he called to pick him up. Even if Zhang Fan wants to clear up in the future, don''t count him.


    "Well, I see. That''s it. "


    Zhang Fan didn''t tell director Meng that his face, which was originally a bit of a smile, was gloomy again. No, it''s not gloomy anymore, it''s iron green.


    Next to Diao Yuantu, Zhang Fan''s mobile phone is not very good, so that everyone hears director Meng''s words. It''s not easy to coax the ancestor to be unsophisticated. It''s a good call. All the previous efforts are in vain.


    Kneeling on the ground, Luo Qianqian''s beautiful face is even more pale, like paper. Director Li Meng made it clear that the main troublemaker was her pursuer. And she''s looking good now?Zhang Fan looked at Luo Qianqian with a sneer, picked up a bottle of the so-called Aegean sprite from the table, twisted it open and poured it into his mouth. The pink liquid didn''t taste as good as he thought. It was a little like the popsicle he ate when he was a child, or the melted one.


    "Bah, it''s terrible."


    Seeing Zhang Fan take the coke bottle to his side, Luo Qianqian closes her eyes and waits for the cold liquid to pour down again. But this time, Zhang Fan did not pour sprite on her head, but threw the bottle directly into her arms.


    "Drink it all at once."


    "Oh, oh."


    Luo Qianqian is scared now, and dare not disobey Zhang Fan''s command at all. But when she unscrewed the bottle cap, raised her head and poured it in her mouth, she found that this seemingly simple order was actually more difficult than the smelly foot that just served Zhang Fan.


    Even if it''s a bottle of mineral water, it''s not easy to pour it in one breath. What''s more, there''s a lot of carbonic acid in sprite. After pouring half a bottle, Luo Qianqian can''t stand it. The carbonic acid in her stomach condenses together and rushes up crazily. Then, the pink liquid spurts out of her tender red lips, which not only makes her clothes more embarrassed, but also Zhang Fan My trouser legs are dirty again.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m really sorry! I didn''t mean to. Please forgive me. This time, I dare not


    People''s psychological defense line is like this, as long as it is broken once, it doesn''t matter how to break it later. Luo Qianqian''s eyes are full of choked tears, and he keeps bowing down to Zhang Fan and praying for his forgiveness.


    She has done the thing of abandoning dignity. If Zhang Fan is dissatisfied with that phone call and her present performance and throws her to Diao Ge again, her previous humiliation will be in vain.


    "Aren''t you proud? How about doing all these things? Are you a moron? "


    Zhang Fan sneers at Luo Qian coldly.


    "Now that I''m going to be dropped out of school, are you happy. It''s done, isn''t it? "


    "No, it''s not. I didn''t mean that. Today, I yelled at you because brother Diao was pressing me too hard. I was worried and flustered. I took my father as a vent. Qianqian really knew that he was wrong."


    In the face of Zhang Fan''s questioning, Luo Qian''s body lies on the ground, and even dare not lift her head.


    "It''s nothing to do with me. I only know that I''m going to be dropped out because of you. You want my forgiveness now, don''t you? Well, take off your clothes. "


    Zhang Fan squints at Luo Qianqian, waiting for her next action. As long as Zhang Fan doesn''t get angry with them, Diao Yuantu and Liang Chen are still happy to see a good play. As for LV Rong, she wants to talk, but she can''t open her mouth in the end.


    "Yes, yes But, master, I, can I only serve you... " Luo Qianqian''s body shakes like chaff. Although her fingers have pinched the skirt of Luo skirt, she can''t pull it down. When she accepted yu''er''s training, she already had this psychological preparation, but when it came to the end, she still wanted to let as few men as possible see her body.


    Zhang Fan didn''t answer, but put up three fingers to Luo Qianqian, and then turned into two or one.


    Luo Qianqian gave up. She knew what it meant for her to take back the last finger. The school flower closed her eyes, clenched her lower lip tightly and pulled open her skirt.


    Luo skirt like a helpless autumn leaves, along the girl''s slender legs slowly slide to the ground, revealing a piece of snow-white skin.


    However, this is not over, because Zhang Fan did not stop, Luo Qian did not dare to stop. Even if the waiter came in to serve, she did not dare to stop for a moment.


    Soon, the last piece of cloth on Luo Xiaohua''s body was also thrown on the ground. Her hands shyly covered her chest and lower body. A pale face was red and her head was down. She didn''t dare to look up at Zhang Fan.


    A young and beautiful woman appears in front of a man in such a posture. What will be waiting for her? Luo Qianqian is not a little girl who doesn''t know the world. She knows what will happen next.


    "Can you feel our sight now?"


    Zhang Fan did not rush up to do something more excessive as she thought, but asked a seemingly unrelated question.


    "Back, back to the Lord, if you can, it''s just like needling..."


    Luo Qian probably understood what Zhang Fan wanted to ask, so he said it directly.


    "It''s a bad taste. I feel the same way when I sit in the classroom every day. Today, it''s time for you to have a taste. "

 Chapter 543

    "Sorry, I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong."


    Luo Qianqian''s mouth is murmuring low, a drop of tears fall on the floor, and the pink and blue drinks interweave together, it seems particularly miserable.


    It''s such a taste to be humiliated in front of others. Now Luo Qianqian really regrets how she treated Zhang Fan before. If she could lead Zhang Fan like an ordinary deskmate, even if it wasn''t for him, she would not fall into this field today.


    For the sake of classmates and deskmates, maybe Zhang Fan will not only not humiliate her, but also save her from brother Diao. But she made a mistake. She didn''t know what else to do except to apologize feebly.


    Now the only luxury is that Zhang fan can be kind to her after getting her body, and destroy Diao GE''s hand. But will Zhang Fan really do that? Luo Qian thinks that is unrealistic extravagance.


    "Yu''er, take her into the suite. There''s a bathroom in it. Wash her up."


    Zhang Fan didn''t pay attention to Luo Qianqian''s words, but very insipid with the side of yu''er said.


    Jade son''s facial expression a loose, in front of this man is still quite magnanimous, seeming to have no intention to continue to humiliate that girl in front of the person. Luo Qianqian felt a chill all over, should come, still can''t hide? Take it down and wash it. Isn''t that the next thing to do?


    "Tell her not to think about it for me. She doesn''t deserve it. Wash it and put on a student costume."


    Luo Qianqian was just sighing bitterly about her own life, but Zhang Fan''s next sentence knocked over the Wuwei bottle in her heart. No, what does that mean? You mean you don''t deserve to let him play?


    Well, should we be happy? His innocent body is saved.


    But Why in the heart actually have a few minutes unwilling and regret? Do you feel sorry for not being played by that cut in student? Or is it just that "unworthy" hurt your self-esteem?


    Forget it. At this time, where is the self-esteem?


    Luo Qian''s hands cover the private parts of his body, taking small steps with yu''er back to the hidden suite.


    At the moment when the door of the suite closed, Luo Qianqian''s legs softened and collapsed on the velvet floor, as if her bones had been taken away.


    Yu''er stands beside her and looks at Luo Qianqian on the ground with her arms embracing her chest. After 30 seconds, she squats down and pinches Luo Qianqian''s beautiful chin with her right hand, letting her eyes look into her own eyes.


    "Girl, do you feel aggrieved? My sister tells you that the one you met today is really a very good person. Otherwise, a girl like you who has a holiday with your father will have to be more clever to suffer less. Do you understand? "


    "Well."


    Luo Qian nodded hard. She got it. She really got it.


    Once upon a time, when she saw Zhang Fan, she only felt that this was a relative household, a waste and a lower class. He should be superior in front of him and despise him because he is a backdoor student.


    But the reality is like an invisible slap, in her face a dozen back and forth.


    Naked standing at the table, she deeply understood who was the real lower class. Her self-esteem and nobility seemed so ridiculous at this time. In front of others, she is just a plaything that can be played around freely, even without the dignity of the roast chicken on the table. At least Zhang Fan won''t step on the roast chicken with his feet, and he won''t pour the drink on the roast chicken casually.


    "Sister Yu, I''m sorry, can you teach me again?"


    Luo Qian''s hand suddenly caught Yu Er''s calf. Yu''er was stunned for a moment. She put a little smile on her face and gently stroked Luo Qianqian''s long wet hair. Without saying anything more, she helped her up and went into the bathroom


    In the box, a pretty girl sat next to Liang Chen, but she felt the heavy atmosphere in the room. She didn''t dare to speak, just looked at the people in the box quietly.


    "Brother Diao, what''s the matter between you and Luo Qianqian? Would you please tell me?" Seeing that everyone was quite silent, Zhang Fan poured himself a glass of ice cola and opened his mouth first.


    "Hey, you said that, brother Zhang asked. What''s the convenience? In fact, it''s no big deal. It''s just that she owes me a sum of money."


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s interesting appearance, Diao Yuantu thinks of the words that yu''er told him before Zhang Fan came. He simply tells Zhang Fan what he knows.


    Luo Qianqian usually wears foreign clothes in school. It''s a lie to say that she has a company in her family and a capable boyfriend in Beijing.


    Luo Qianqian''s parents, a pair of farmers, live in a very poor village in northern Hebei Province.


    And Luo Qianqian himself is a golden phoenix flying out of the mountain village. As soon as he took the exam, he got into the Capital University and became the pride of the whole family, the whole village and even the whole school.The impression of a village girl is that the skin is rough, the hands are full of calluses, and the face is still covered with two lump of blush. But luoqian Qian, a born beauty, is not so. She is not only good at study, but also beautiful in appearance.


    Seeing that she was about to go to university in the capital, the teachers and villagers not only raised a lot of tuition and living expenses for her, but also raised money to buy her a famous brand dress. In our words, it''s not easy for the village to produce such a Golden Phoenix. We can''t be too shabby to go out and let people look down on us.


    After entering the Capital University, Luo Qianqian''s eyes were completely dazed by the colorful world. Her beauty attracted a lot of attention for her.


    Every day there are boys in front of her praise her beautiful, to her.


    Which girl does not cherish spring, looking at the companions around every day trying to dress up themselves, Luo Qianqian also can''t avoid vulgarity, in order to save money to buy some high imitation clothes and cosmetics, she often only eat one meal every day.


    One day, in particular, she heard several girls from her classmates talking about a girl student in the next major. The girl student also came out of the mountain village. Her clothes were very simple and even shabby. The girls secretly laughed at her for being a village bumpkin and a worthless village girl. Even if she could study in Beijing University, she would have no future.


    Those words just like a knife in Luo Qian''s heart, she is not a serious village girl?


    Luo Qianqian, who has never mentioned her family background, began to lie, saying that her parents are business entrepreneurs and that she has her own company at home. At the same time, in order to buy more beautiful high imitation clothes, she began to work secretly outside school.


    The children from the village can bear hardships, and working is nothing, but one day when they come back as a tutor, Luo Qianqian sees a particularly beautiful dress in the roadside window. It''s really beautiful, but she can''t afford it, even if she doesn''t eat for a month.


    But she really wanted that dress. At this time, the news she saw on the Internet before flashed through her mind, saying that many people are willing to lend money to students, especially Luo Qianqian, a young and beautiful female college student. So, after many inquiries, she found a loan agency and borrowed the first sum of money.


    She went to the store and bought the skirt.


    According to Luo Qian''s own calculation, as long as he works for three months, he can repay the loan. But it wasn''t a week before the creditors came to collect the money. Luo Qianqian said that it was different from what she had said before, but the other side took out a contract for her to look at carefully.


    Luo Qianqian is stupid. She doesn''t understand financial contracts at all.


    There was no money to pay back. At last, the creditor thought of a way for her to borrow money from other platforms.


    Some simple Luo qian can''t help it, so he really does what others say.


    But this is a road of no return. It seems that there is no end to mending. In the end, Luo Qianqian borrows from Diao Ge. It''s a hundred thousand.


    Diao''s brother tells Luo Qianqian that she can borrow money, but she has borrowed money from many platforms before. They question her repayment ability. If she borrows money, she must take some photos and videos as collateral according to their requirements before she can lend money.


    Luo Qianqian was desperate at that time. If she didn''t pay a sum of money, the creditor would go to school to make trouble. At that time, her disguised family background and arrogance would be scattered all over the place like torn pieces of paper. After thinking for a few minutes, Luo Qianqian clenched her teeth. According to the requirements of brother Diao''s subordinates, she took some pictures to make her shameless and changed the loan.


    And after this money is released, Diao GE''s people are not in a hurry to urge, because Luo Qianqian''s conditions are really good. The flower of a famous school is white and beautiful. It''s a cash cow. Diao GE has always attracted people''s attention. It''s like a ginseng grower tying the leaves of ginseng with a red rope, and then going to see the growth of ginseng from time to time.


    Until yesterday, Diao Ge was scared to death by Zhang Fan. He felt that it was time for him to raise this baby. Then he began to ask her for money and asked her to pay it back within two days.


    A part-time job can only secretly beat female students, where can I find money to return to Diao brother for a while? Diao Ge naturally put forward that if she didn''t have money to pay back, she would use her body to pay back. As long as she received a guest for him, the interest of the money would be written off, and the return date of the principal could be extended indefinitely. Even if she could satisfy the guest, she could return all her photos and videos to her.

 Chapter 544

    After listening to Diao GE''s story, Zhang Fan couldn''t help but smile bitterly and shake his head.


    As a child from the village, he can really understand the feeling of being despised and ridiculed because of his birth and poverty. But for the sake of a false nobility, is it really worthwhile to exchange your most precious things?


    "Brother Zhang, do you want me to help you deal with the affairs in your school? I have something to do with the education system. "


    "Yes, yes, if the students in the school make trouble, I''ll deal with it for you. We are all brothers of our own. Whoever makes trouble for us, we can''t get along with each other."


    After seeing Zhang Fan''s bitter smile, Liang Chen didn''t speak for a long time, and suddenly thought of the phone call. Diao Yuantu also hastily agreed. In his opinion, those students are just a bunch of walnuts. They don''t break them. As long as the hammer is in place, he doesn''t believe who dares to make trouble.


    "Well, it''s as boring as a street mouse. I didn''t go to college. I just wanted to experience what college life was like. I didn''t expect that there was such a mess. I don''t want to go to this school. "


    Zhang Fan waved his hand. If you really want to put this matter down, you don''t need these two guys at all. He can do it by himself. A sum of money is thrown into the headmaster''s face, and then Jia pengxiao and Luan Qingping put pressure on the school in the name of the state. He doesn''t believe that the school dares to expel him. After all, compared with the complaints of several so-called students, the state absolutely pays more attention to the excavation of Daming hidden palace. Jia pengxiao has asked Jia Ru to send a message to him more than once, so that he can go there to have a look.


    "Oh, gentlemen, what are you talking about? Seeing you chatting, yu''er''s heart goes back to her stomach. She was scared to death one by one before


    Just as they were talking, the door of the suite opened again. A red Qipao of jade first came out from inside. After looking at the table with charming eyes, he grabbed the person who was still in the room and pulled her out of the room.


    Well, brother Fan said that he wanted Luo Qianqian to change into a student suit. In fact, he said casually that the light gauze Luo skirt just now was a little pickled by the drink, and it didn''t wear. Who ever thought that this jade had changed Luo Qianqian into a Japanese sailor suit. The upper part of the blue and white jacket is too short, barely covering the high chest, and the snow-white belly is directly exposed. The lower part of the blue pleated skirt is also the ultra short style, covering only one third of the thighs, which is a little longer than the qi13 skirt.


    Luo Qianqian originally belongs to that kind of pure beauty. With this pure and slightly enchanting sailor''s uniform, her beauty is more prominent.


    "Come on, gentlemen, let''s see if our sister qian''er is more beautiful than just now?"


    Jade son says, walk to Luo Qian behind, both hands pinch her waist, push her to Zhang Fan in front of.


    Luo Qianqian''s face was shy and his cheeks were red. He lowered his head and called out "Ye."


    "Oh, isn''t it good to be in it just now? Why are you so shy as soon as you come out, qian''er? Don''t you have something to say to Mr. Zhang? "


    Yu''er gently poked Luo Qianqian''s side with her fingers, and then sent a charming look to Zhang Fan. Just now, since Zhang Fan said that he wanted her, then she also had to serve her well.


    Luo Qianqian didn''t kneel down this time. She hung her hands on her chest and kept wringing her fingers. She looked like a shy student sister, but she really had a taste of acting.


    "My Lord, Qianqian is not sensible. It''s all Qianqian''s fault to do that in school before. Qianqian won''t do that in the future. Qianqian will serve you well and never dare to make you angry again. If you still don''t get angry... "


    Luo Qianqian turns back and picks up the whip sent by yu''er before, holding it to Zhang Fan in both hands.


    "That ye beat Qian, as long as ye can calm down, let Qian Qian do anything."


    Looking at the sincere Luo Qianqian, Zhang Fan didn''t pick up the whip, but shook his bare foot and pointed to the shoes and socks on the ground with his chin.


    Luo Qianqian immediately squats down to help Zhang Fan put on shoes and socks. The collar of the sailor''s suit is very big. From Zhang Fan''s point of view, it''s easy to see that Luo Qianqian''s chest is so white. It seems that she doesn''t even wear the inner garment. She doesn''t know whether it''s not prepared or intentional.


    Looking at the school flower carefully tied his shoelaces, Zhang Fan took a long breath, put down the two legs, and then patted on his legs.


    Luo Qianqian doesn''t quite understand the meaning of this movement, but yu''er pushes her to react. She steps forward and sits in Zhang Fan''s arms. A pair of jade arms naturally encircle Zhang Fan''s neck, nestles in his arms, and looks at his eyes pitifully.


    "Why do you suddenly become sensible?" Zhang Fan chuckled and hugged Luo Qian''s waist from behind.


    "I think so. I forgot my roots before. It''s stupid of me to forget who I was and laugh at others. Now I wake up. I don''t know if it''s too late. "


    "One should not forget one''s roots, especially one''s own."Zhang Fan picked up a napkin from the table and wiped it gently under Luo Qian''s eyes. Luo Qianqian said that when she forgot her roots, there were still some tears in her eyes, and Zhang Fan''s subtle action warmed her heart for no reason. The heart thumped out of control.


    Anyway, I can''t keep myself. Maybe it''s good to meet such a benefactor. Looking back, he entered Jingcheng University by the way of back door. Why didn''t he really have a learning heart? Judging from today''s banquet, Zhang Fan doesn''t need to go to the school to gild and then come out to look for a job. Even Diao Ge, whom she can''t afford to offend, behaves like a grandson in front of Zhang Fan.


    "Brother Diao, how much money Luo Qianqian owes you in total? Tell me the number. This account is mine. Also, take out all the things you have. Tell your younger brother that you are not allowed to keep the bottom. Otherwise, when I know it, I will take a picture with one hand."


    Wipe off Luo Qianqian''s tears, Zhang Fan throws away the napkin, grabs the cup, and shows Diao yuan''s picture across the table.


    Diao Yuantu suddenly smiles.


    "Brother Zhang, what are you talking about? You can''t talk about money with me if you want to talk about it. I''m going to have it delivered. "


    Diao Yuantu is eager to have such an opportunity to sell well. He doesn''t want Zhang Fan''s money.


    "One yard to one yard, I don''t care how much it costs to invite me to dinner today, but she owes you one point, one point is one point, and we can''t pay back less. We have to be reasonable when we are outside, right. I didn''t get a checkbook or anything. Let''s add a wechat later. I''ll transfer it to you through wechat. That''s a deal. Since this woman is sitting in my arms, she is my own person. This account must be settled. "


    "Fine, fine, just as you say, brother."


    In Luo Qianqian''s eyes, 100000 is an astronomical number, but in Zhang Fan''s and Diao Yuantu''s eyes, fart is nothing, and Diao Yuantu doesn''t bother to push it around with Zhang Fan.


    The next time, the banquet really entered the banquet atmosphere.


    Zhang Fan is not a Puritan. In terms of women, he has a little flower. He holds a pure school flower in his arms. After spitting out his sullen breath, he, like other men, enjoys this feeling very much. Even when eating, he doesn''t put Luo Qianqian down. One hand is around her waist, and the other hand will hold some dishes that students'' younger sister usually can''t eat Put it in her little mouth.


    Originally as a happy red card, yu''er turned out to be a servant girl, turning around Zhang Fan, helping to pour drinks and vegetables. However, this woman is not arrogant and impetuous. She is not slighted at all. On the contrary, she is more attentive.


    At the end of the dinner, Zhang Fan asks yu''er to call the hall manager who is happy to talk about the price of yu''er. Yu''er is very puzzled to tell Zhang fan that the money Diao Yuantu has already paid for her, and Zhang Fan doesn''t have to pay separately. Zhang Fan is indifferent smile, let her to call people.


    When yu''er knows that Zhang Fan wants to redeem herself for her, the whole person is a little silly.


    In fact, her situation is not much different from that of Luo Qianqian, which is equivalent to selling herself to Yiran Xinyuan. Although she looks at the scenery, she has no freedom.


    The lobby manager was also surprised to hear that someone was going to redeem their red card yu''er. After confirming with Zhang Fan, he called their boss, who was very agile and said that as long as he gave five million yuan, yu''er could let Zhang Fan take away.


    This price is a bit like a lion''s mouth. The boss is also an expert. In the capital, there are many childe brothers who spend money like dirt and want to save face. What''s more, jade is still the original product. What''s more, it''s more expensive. Liang Chen and Diao Yuantu, who originally wanted to help pay for a favor, shut up instantly.


    However, Zhang Fan felt that the price was no big deal. He directly asked the lobby manager to brush 5.5 million yuan with the POS machine.


    Yu Er is still calm, but Luo Qian''s chin almost hits her feet. He sold himself for 100000 yuan, but Zhang Fan didn''t even wrinkle his brow. Before I even laughed at others, they were woodlouse, grass root and stinking cock. Qian Luo really wants her to go in.


    Well, there is no ground seam on the ground, so she can only hold Zhang Fan''s arm and stick her face to brother fan''s arms.


    Of course, the extra 500000 yuan was not a tip for the waiter. Zhang Fan asked the staff to give him 500000 yuan in cash, of which 200000 yuan was given to Diao Yuantu as a repayment for Luo Qianqian. After that, the relationship between them became clear. And Diao Yuantu''s men also sent the U disk with Luo Qianqian''s video and photos to Zhang Fan at this time.

 Chapter 545

    Standing in the hall of happy heart, holding the contract that she signed when she first came to the capital, yu''er''s expression is somewhat unnatural.


    I was sold for five million yuan. Five million, are you really worth so much money? Maybe I can''t make that much in my life.


    But What if I get the contract back? But from a public plaything to a private plaything Forget it, private playthings are private playthings. Anyway, the new owner is a bit human and doesn''t work so well.


    "Moyuzhu, your name is very nice. Why not call it Zhuer but Yuer?"


    Zhang Fan took the contract from yu''er''s hand and looked at the signature at the end. The woman''s name was pretty.


    "what is it called" has the final say? If you want people to call you Zhuer, you should call it Zhuer. "


    The face of jade son restored before that kind of enchantment of facial expression.


    "Yu''er, where do you live? Club or other accommodation? Is there anything commemorative? "


    "Yu''er lives in the staff dormitory on the 13th floor here. However, after taking back this contract, she can''t live here any more. Master, yu''er is going to listen to your arrangement. "


    "Go and pack up. Take the important ones and throw away the unimportant ones. I''ll buy you a new one."


    Zhang Fan is very impolite in the little buttocks of yu''er Qiaoting a slap, yu''er giggle two trot into the elevator.


    Five million.


    Zhang Fan seems to be very generous, a good look of heartache, but in fact, his heart also has a little bit of blood. Of course, she doesn''t just think that he has the ability to buy a hundred flowers. From her face, Zhang fan can see that this woman''s career and financial fortune are very prosperous, otherwise she can''t get along here.


    What''s more, there is a noble person in yu''er''s life, which has just appeared. After meeting the noble person, her fortune and career are still on the rise. Zhang Fan is gambling that he is the noble person, and that the gains that yu''er can bring him are far greater than his efforts.


    At this time, what Luo Qianqian was wearing was not the sailor''s suit, but her original clothes, blue gray jeans and plain white down jacket. However, the sailor''s suit was put into her small LV bag.


    Looking at the back of yu''er getting into the elevator, Luo Qian had a feeling of envy. How many men can a woman meet in her life who are willing to spend millions on her? Especially reduced to her and yu''er this, say good is social flower, say difficult is senior miss. Luo Qianqian even began to fantasize for a moment if he was yu''er.


    "Well, take your things, too. Don''t take pictures for others, you know? The children from our mountain village, even if they are poor, should have backbone. Besides the logo, what''s the difference between LV brand and a bag with more than ten yuan each. Vanity will hurt you


    Zhang Fan felt a little like an old scholar. After a long talk, he stuffed the U-disk from Diao''s hands into Luo Qianqian''s hands.


    "Here, give it to me?"


    Luo Qianqian can''t believe it. Although she''s not as valuable as yu''er, Zhang Fan bought this USB flash drive for 200000 yuan, so she gave it to her?


    "Otherwise."


    "Well, thank you, thank you..."


    Luo Qianqian looked at the U disk in his hand, and first felt at ease. Later, he didn''t have to worry about the debt and the privacy that might be exposed at any time. But then, a huge sense of emptiness suddenly hit her heart, Luo Qianqian feel very flustered.


    There was no reason for that emptiness. It was so empty that she was afraid. She did not know where this feeling came from, until she inadvertently looked up and saw Zhang Fan''s eyes.


    "What a worthless woman..."


    Luo Qianqian murmured softly, suddenly grabbed Zhang Fan''s hand and put the U disk back into her hand.


    "Master, you take this. If Qianqian doesn''t listen to me one day, I''ll make it public. Qian Qian, Qian Qian promises to be obedient. "


    Every brother''s brain is full of fog. What''s the special situation? Still others take the initiative to give the handle to others and let others control themselves?


    "Ha ha ha, brother Zhang, you are blessed. If I am not wrong, this girl is suffering from Stockholm syndrome. To put it simply, your previous abuse of her did not make her hate you, but made her rely on you. Brother Zhang, your luck is really against heaven. Remember to bully her from time to time in the future, otherwise this little girl may not be happy


    Liang Chen on one side saw Zhang fanmeng''s circle and immediately laughed. Luo Qianqian is flushed by Liang Chen''s words. She doesn''t understand why she is so empty and afraid after taking back the U disk. Maybe it''s just like what Liang Chen said. It''s better to leave the U disk in Zhang Fan''s hands, which can make her feel more peaceful.Several people didn''t wait for a long time in the lobby. When the elevator door opened, yu''er came out with a trolley case. She no longer wore the big red cheongsam, but wrapped it tightly with a fire red windbreaker. It was as if she didn''t want to be seen more than an inch of her skin after leaving the "Magic Cave".


    Out of the happy heart, Zhang Fan did not let Liang Chen and Diao Yuantu send, but waved a taxi. Two girls sitting in the back seat of the car are very speechless. You said that a local tyrant who can smash more than 5 million at random didn''t buy a car of her own and went out by taxi.


    Ah, forget it. What''s the rough calculation? People are still wearing a pair of back-to-back shoes with wrong logo. Rich, willful, what else can you say?


    When the girls heard that Zhang Fan let them drive to the nearest four-star hotel, the two people looked at each other. Yu''er saw the fear and expectation in Luo Qianqian''s eyes, while Luo Qianqian saw the loneliness and helplessness that she had never seen before. Maybe, this is the real emotion of yu''er. All the things before are made up by her.


    You don''t know how much money you have until you get to the devil, and you don''t know how little the official is until you get to the capital. In this place where officials are everywhere, of course, there are some high-grade hotels. Yes, it didn''t take long for a taxi to stop at the door of a hotel. Fan opened a senior suite to register with her ID card.


    Three people walked into the suite, Luo Qianqian was immediately fascinated by the magnificent room in front of her eyes. As a little vain girl, she is quite yearning for this kind of life. Zhang Fan doesn''t think much about it. Compared with home, although it is luxurious, it has less flavor.


    After a long day, Zhang Fan was also a little tired. After entering the room, he asked yu''er to put things in place. During this time, he let yu''er live here. Zhang Fan was lying on the soft Kang with his back facing up, releasing the tiredness of the day.


    Looking at Zhang Fan lying on the Kang, yu''er gave a wry smile without any trace. Then, she went to lie beside Zhang Fan with a charming face, and put her arms around Zhang Fan.


    "Sir, do you want to take a bath first to relieve your fatigue? Later, yu''er will serve you well. Although it''s the first time, yu''er can absolutely satisfy you. "


    Yu''er''s voice is soft and charming. Luo Qianqian, who is looking at all kinds of fresh things in the room, hears the voices here and turns his head to look at the Kang. The jade teeth of the shell are biting his lower lip. It seems that he is considering whether to come and join in the fun and squeeze together on the Kang. If it''s another woman, Luo Qianqian will lose face. But today, yu''er has been teaching her how to serve men. It seems that if she is with her, it''s no big deal.


    "To my satisfaction? Forget it. I''m not going to wash here. I''ll go back to the dormitory and wash it. It''s not too early. " Zhang Fan patted her cheek with his hand. "If you want me to be satisfied From today on, be yourself. I don''t need you to wait on anyone. When my store is open, you can manage it for me. "


    With that, Zhang Fan sat up directly.


    Yu''er was lying there, her eyes were a little dull, and she couldn''t be sure whether what she had just heard was true or not. This man spent five million to buy himself back, and then told himself that he didn''t want to serve himself, just wanted to work for him, and it wasn''t the kind of job of serving others?


    "Sir, what, what store?"


    Yu''er''s voice is a little trembling. She doesn''t believe it''s true. Maybe, maybe this man is also the one who runs the peach place. Do you need such a sensible red card to be a mother?


    "Oh, a metaphysical planetarium, which I opened with Princess Tina of England, is still under construction. How do you speak English? Although Tina can also speak Chinese, it''s better to know English. After all, she can''t often sit in the library. She should ask some martial brothers to come here. I''ll pay you a salary. Maybe I don''t get as much as I did in Yiran Xinyuan. After all, we are a shop for the public. "


    Zhang fan can hear that yu''er''s mood is very volatile, and he doesn''t care. He directly tells the purpose of buying her back. Even the store''s project and partners are very clear.


    "That''s all?"


    Yu''er is shocked. She can''t believe that Zhang Fan''s request is just like this.


    "That''s all. I believe it''s more than enough to be a lobby manager with your ability. Also, remember that you are my Zhang Fan''s person in the future. You have your own freedom. If anyone dares to bully you or force you to do something, tell me that I came to the capital to protect the calf. "

 Chapter 546

    "Sir, are you really a good man?"


    Sitting in the taxi back to school, Luo Qianqian blinks her big eyes and looks at Zhang Fan curiously. She thought that Zhang Fan opened a high-grade Kang room in such a luxurious hotel to enjoy the two graceful bodies he bought. But she didn''t expect Zhang Fan to say that it was just a temporary residence for Mo Yuzhu. When he left, he left the remaining 300000 for Mo Yuzhu as pocket money. When he went down to the hotel lobby, he put another 100000 for the hotel to satisfy Mo Yuzhu as much as possible The requirements of bamboo.


    Luo Qianqian never thought that someone would be so generous to win over a woman who should have fallen into his arms. Until now, Luo Qianqian can''t forget the appearance of Mo Yuzhu when she left.


    She cried, very loud cry, very true, the legendary gratitude is like that.


    "Hey, I said don''t push an inch. Now that I look better, I begin to scold me."


    Zhang Fan puts on an affectation of board wear a face to Luo Qian to say.


    "Master, how dare Qianqian scold you now? You are a good man, and you are also a curse?"


    Luo Qian''s face is full of grievances. He holds Zhang Fan''s arm and lingers with his chest. It''s a pity that he''s wearing a down jacket now, which is not very attractive. Compared with yu''er, she is far from perfect.


    "Nowadays, good people and honest people are all swearing, don''t you know? There are often those young ladies and sisters who sign to say that they are tired of playing and find an honest man to marry. Alas, do you say that the honest man planed their ancestral grave or what? "


    Zhang Fan has a soft heart. Luo Qianqian sincerely apologizes to him and admits his mistake. He shouts one by one and gives him the U-disk that keeps her privacy. Zhang Fan''s tone comes out in his heart, and he doesn''t care about anything with her anymore. Instead, he makes a joke.


    After all, the initiative to plug the U disk represents Luo Qian''s surrender.


    "Well, you''re not a good man. You''re not a good man. So bully Qianqian. Let people take off their clothes in front of several men, pour coke on them, and let people clean your smelly feet with their tongues..."


    Luo Qianqian pursed her lips and rubbed against Zhang Fan. Her eyes couldn''t help looking at Zhang Fan''s right foot.


    At that time, she was really scared. She couldn''t think of anything in her mind except to please Zhang Fan. But now in retrospect, the feeling of holding Zhang Fan''s foot seems to be pretty good Luo Qianqian felt a fever on her face. How could she be so shameless? How could she feel so shameful? Forget it, another day, another day, try again, make sure


    if Zhang Fan let her know what she is thinking now, I am afraid I will have to make complaints about the woman. I will try again. If you can find an excuse for your cheap, even if you find a high point excuse, will you die?


    In the rearview mirror, the driver is already looking at the man and woman in the back seat with neurotic eyes. Now this little couple, do you need to play so exciting?


    Zhang Fan also found the driver''s eyes, quickly shook Luo Qianqian, motioned her not to say any more, Luo Qianqian this just vomit tongue shut up.


    But there is one thing that she is very strange. If this kind of thing happened before, she should be ashamed to say it. But just after she found out that her words were heard, she even felt a bit of excitement while being shy. Luo Qianqian felt that this is not a simple Stockholm syndrome, maybe there are some deeper things. Do you want to go to the psychological clinic? Forget it. I don''t feel bad now.


    When they returned to Jingcheng University, it was already more than 11 p.m. It may be very busy at 11:00 in southern cities, but in the cold northern winter night, the streets are basically clear at 11:00, and there are no students on campus except a few security guards patrolling in military coats. Luo Qianqian boldly nestles up to Zhang Fan, and only when he is about to go to the dormitory area of foreign language department, he releases his arm at Zhang Fan''s request.


    At the time of parting, Luo Qianqian also asked Zhang Fan to take off her pants and take them back to wash. After all, Zhang Fan''s pants were splashed with cola before. Luo Qianqian could wash Zhang Fan''s feet with her tongue, but she didn''t have the ability to wash her pants with her tongue.


    For Luo Qianqian''s good intentions, Zhang Fan still firmly refused, he can''t wear a pair of autumn trousers back to the dormitory, if this is seen, still can''t think that he was robbed by a female hooligan?


    Back in the dormitory, Zhang Fan took a bath in the public bathroom and washed the dirty trousers by the way. Although the dormitory had just settled down, he still prepared some clothes for changing.


    When taking a bath, I met several boys on the same floor in the bathroom. These boys look at Zhang Fan unfriendly and even angry.


    When I remember Zhang Fan washing his pants, there was a boy holding his fist to teach Zhang Fan a lesson. Fortunately, he was finally held by another boy beside him.


    It''s said that if you guess right, the boys who glare at him are the pursuers of Luo Qianqian. However, these people probably saw the miserable situation of the more than 30 students at the end of the post, so they only dare to glare at Zhang Fan and dare not come up to find fault. They are fierce men who can beat more than 30 people by themselves. They go up naked. Isn''t they just looking for cigarettes?Lying back on the Kang of the dormitory, Zhang Fan looked out of the window at the misty night sky. He felt a little disappointed again. Maybe he will be asked to move out of the dormitory tomorrow.


    Forget it, the highest University in China is a place for others to study, but in Zhang Fan''s eyes, it''s just a place to realize their dream. It''s a great loss if they don''t study here. But if Zhang Fan realizes his dream, he just goes back to Jiangzhou university to buy a student status. There won''t be so many proud sons and proud daughters to despise him. In fact, it''s also very good.


    In his head, Zhang Fan didn''t know when he would fall asleep. When he opened his eyes again, it was already more than six o''clock in the morning. After washing up, Zhang Fan began to meditate on the Kang and practice Taiyi Zhenjue. But after a while, the door of the dormitory was knocked.


    Zhang Fan opened the door and saw that the one standing at the door was Jie Zirui with a tablet.


    Why use "you"?


    When you think about it, it seems that every time jiezirui comes here, he is carrying his tablet.


    "Man, why are you so early?"


    For this only male classmate, Zhang Fan is still very fond of, thinking about leaving school, Zhang Fan also don''t know what to think, step forward to give Jie Zirui a hug.


    Jie Zirui was also a little silly, "brother, brother, I said you don''t, don''t do this, although our class girls look down on you, but our school is also famous for many girls, high quality, you, you don''t have to be like me."


    Jie Zirui seems to have misunderstood something and stammered to Zhang Fan.


    "Your sister, I don''t have that hobby."


    Zhang Fan''s sweat, he finally revealed his true feelings. How could he be regarded as a base friend?


    "My friend may be expelled. In the future, you will be the only boy in the class."


    "Well, man, I came here so early to tell you that you are angry, and I don''t think you will be fired."


    Jiezirui routinely hands the tablet computer to Zhang Fan. Well, this time it''s the school forum. How homesick is jiezirui? Is he brushing the forum all day long?


    Zhang Fan took a look at the tablet, only to see that before the artificial top denounced Zhang Fan''s post or was top of the very high, but there is a post on the top was top of the higher.


    The title of the post is "it''s none of your business for me to quarrel with the male god", and the person who posted it was Luo Qianqian, who used his real name and used photos as his head portrait, just like Jia Ru.


    Point to open a post, the first thing that comes into view is Luo Qianqian''s angry face in pink pajamas.


    As for the content of the post is more intriguing. In the post, Luo Qianqian said with dignity that Zhang Fan was one of the only two boys in the class. Although he was not handsome and did not speak English well, he had a different temperament. As a girl, she wants to attract Zhang Fan''s attention, but she doesn''t know how to do it. She can only use the most childish way to find fault to attract his attention.


    The video of the previous day''s post was taken out of context. In front of her, she deliberately said a lot of provocative words, which were pinched out by people. Only the last paragraph of Zhang Fan''s angry counterattack was released, which was a rumor.


    As for the photo of beating the students of the Hui nationality, Luo Qianqian told the real story in the post, and listed several students who saw the truth at the scene at that time. Those people have replied to the truth in that post before, but they have been deleted.


    This post came out last night. It caused a big stir on the school forum at that time. Some people questioned whether it was Luo Qianqian who posted the post, and some students who had been madly deleted had come up to speak, telling the truth of the matter and the process of their deletion.


    "That''s not right. Isn''t the previous reply to me being deleted all the time? Why is this post always there? "


    Zhang Fan suddenly thought of something wrong. Director Meng has said that the school is behind this, how can Luo Qianqian''s post stay?


    "It''s probably down to your charisma."


    Jiezirui suddenly laughs cheap.


    "In fact, this post was deleted once in less than three minutes, but it was restored in a short time, and then it was deleted twice in a row, and all of them were restored. Students from the Department of Computer Science said that the first hacker of Beijing University had already said that this post would not be deleted. Unless the school shut down the server of the whole forum, there is no way to stop people from browsing this post. "

 Chapter 547

    Beijing University First hacker, heard this title, Zhang Fan''s eyes immediately emerged the Jia Ru that poker face.


    Wait a minute. Why does Mao overlap with reality? Or behind meson ray?


    "I got up early."


    The trough! The phantom spoke!


    Wait a minute. Why did you look back like you were scared? Does it mean that the Jia Ru behind him is not an illusion, but a real Jia ru?


    Van Gogh must be thankful that the living environment of the foreign languages department is not as good as that of the Archaeology Department, so that he still wears a pair of autumn trousers when he gets up in the morning. Wait, no, how did Jia Ru get into the boys'' dormitory? I haven''t heard that the entrance card of the girl building of other departments can open the door of the boy building of foreign language department.


    "Don''t look at me like that, access card, anything you want to do."


    Jia Ru''s tone is always so light, Zhang Fan and Jie Zirui can''t help sweating. It''s an access card. It''s something you can make. Doesn''t that mean Jia Ru can go into any dormitory except Zhang Fan?


    What? Why is it other than Zhang Fan''s?


    Zhang Fan''s room is still the old secret lock on the wall.


    However, if you think about Jia Ru''s status as a student bully in the physics department, it must be that this kind of mechanical lock is not difficult for her.


    "Come in, sisters."


    Although he was wearing a pair of autumn pants, Zhang Fan decided to let Jia Rujin come to the corridor. After all, there are many men who just wear pants to come out for convenience or wash.


    "No, these two things are for you. Just tell me the effect. "


    Jia Ru finished, put two long boxes into Zhang Fan''s hands, and turned away.


    Zhang Fan press a sweat, elder sister son you this is sing of which? Give me something, you should at least tell me what it is and how to use it. Just let me tell you the effect, I don''t know what the ghost effect is!


    Zhang Fan opens the two small boxes under Jie Zirui''s gossip eyes. The


    box is not a girl''s picture of love for boys, but a pair of glasses and a small spray bottle.


    Zhang Fan took out the glasses that he was puzzled about. This is a pair of flat lens. There is nothing special about the frame, which is the cheapest one sold in the glasses shop outside. It seems that the lenses are made of resin, but Zhang Fan found that the lenses are really different from ordinary lenses after careful reading.


    For general optical instruments, the better the materials used, the shorter the wavelength of reflected light. Like those high-end lenses, the reflected light is purple. However, your lens is different. The whole pink is faint. I don''t know what it means.


    Zhang Fan took out the spray bottle and sprayed it gently against the air. The mist from the spray bottle has a very special smell, which contains the grass smell of plants and a faint smell of blood. What the hell is this for? Is it to refresh him?


    when two people were together in the lap, Zhang Fan''s mobile phone rang. It took a look at Jia Ru''s text message: it may overestimate your intelligence quotient, and the spray is better on the lens. I cannot read the


    , but you can make complaints about it. But what is the effect of this bloody spray on the lens?


    Zhang Fan was curious to spray on the lens with a spray bottle, and then put the glasses on his face. The next moment Zhang Fan was really shocked.


    In front of the scene and just very different, the air flow of various colors, black green, blue purple have. Zhang Fan usually can see the surrounding gas field even if he doesn''t open his eyes, but what he can see with the naked eye is absolutely not as clear as wearing this pair of glasses.


    Jia Ru this wench, this is to make a pair of gas field observation mirror!


    The fly in the ointment is that the color of this aura is not right. But it''s not Jia Ru''s fault. It''s Zhang Fan''s fault. When he was a boy, he used yin-yang blood to open his eyes. Later, he was not a boy, so he used yin-yang blood to open his eyes. Jia Ru should have asked for the glasses and spray made by Zhang''s blood. The blood has been taken away for so long. It has not been lump and can be sprayed out with the spray bottle. Obviously, it has done enough work in anti condensation.


    Xueba is Xueba. Although she hasn''t developed any new materials to replace my blood, it''s much more convenient to use than it is now. I have to give 32 compliments here. Xueba is powerful.


    But this morning, Xiao zhe finally had a foreign language class in the Department of women.


    Ma Zhe is one of those things that you have to learn even if you don''t have to. Sometimes you really don''t understand why the school has to offer such a course that wastes life and memory cells. Do you want everyone to be philosophers and have a good relationship with men in the future?


    Zhang Fan is the first time to come to the first classroom. Compared with the classroom he saw when he met Bai Shuying after school in Jiangzhou, it''s several laps bigger and the interior decoration is much better.However, Zhang Fan really didn''t plan to listen well in this class. There are many schools of philosophy. Zhang Fan is a feng shui master and belongs to Taoism. Taoism itself is a kind of philosophy. If Ma Zhe wants to learn something bullshit, it will be a big trouble.


    Jie Zirui doesn''t seem to be interested in Ma Zhe either. With his tablet computer in his book, he obviously plans to continue to be an otaku in the classroom. They directly find the seat in the penultimate row to sit down.


    Zhang Fan is the real focus today. The students who have sat down and just come in have all kinds of eyes on Zhang Fan.


    Some of them are discussing what''s special about this boy, which makes the goddess fall in love with him. Some of them are not stingy and malicious guesses. They are discussing Zhang Fan''s despicable and obscene means to make goddess Luo give in to his jeans. They are unwilling to send such a white post to him.


    Zhang Fan has heard so much about this kind of discussion recently that he really doesn''t want to pay attention to it. He sits in his seat, closes his eyes and starts to browse the secret record of Yang Gong, which is branded in his mind.


    After getting the adventure, there are more and more friends and more enemies. Zhang Fan knows that if he wants to protect himself and the people around him, he has to become stronger.


    "Jie Zirui, can you change seats with me?"


    A beautiful girl''s voice suddenly came from the side. Zhang Fan opened his eyes and saw that Jie Zirui had already taken his tablet computer and Ma Zhe''s textbook to one side. The graceful figure standing beside him was Luo Qianqian in an orange tweed coat. Ma Zhe''s textbook was under her armpit. She carried two plastic bags on her two hands, one with two cups of soybean milk and the other with two sets of pancakes.


    "Well, your teeth are so clean that you didn''t buy breakfast on the way here."


    With a faint smile, Luo Qianqian divided the breakfast in the bag into two parts, one of which was placed in front of Zhang Fan. Then he sat down on the chair next to him and opened his textbook. While reading a book, he drank the soybean milk in the plastic cup with a straw, as if bringing breakfast to Zhang Fan was something that he usually did every day like eating and drinking water.


    Around to see this scene of people chin all hit on the feet, this special or they know Luo Qianqian? However, after watching Zhang Fan take the soy milk, he took a sip of it with ease. Not only did he not thank him, he also complained that it was not sweet enough


    Are you dying or are you dying? It''s good for goddess to buy you breakfast. Do you think it''s too bad?


    But Luo Qian did not have yesterday to Zhang Fan''s evil shape evil elephant, but very gentle nodded the head, gently "eh" a.


    Two people this performance is vivid, yesterday Luo Qianqian that post wrote Zhang Fan is her male god thing to sit down. For a moment, the wailing life came from every corner of the classroom. All the boys were unwilling. It''s three or four months since the beginning of school. When will they not talk about Qianqian goddess at the sleeping meeting after the lights are off? Almost every boy in the Department is dreaming of taking the school flowers home. Today, the dream is completely broken.


    In all kinds of shock, helplessness and unwillingness, this lesson of Ma Zhe started. The teacher on the platform didn''t have any passion. Basically, it was a public lesson that everyone knew was useless. In addition to bringing breakfast for Zhang Fan, Luo Qianqian doesn''t show any different appearance from usual. She is still a beautiful girl in quiet class. However, when there are more than ten minutes before class, she secretly puts a note under Zhang Fan''s buttocks.


    Zhang Fan took it up and unfolded it. It said: Master, Qianqian thought about it all night. In private, Qianqian will be your maid, OK? Otherwise, pets will do.


    Zhang Fan scratched his head. He was really helpless. Did he come to seek fame? Forget it, just depend on her. It seems to be a matter of great face to have a school flower of Beijing University as a pet.


    Seeing that Zhang Fan nodded slightly, Luo Qianqian, who had always shown himself in a high and cold way, couldn''t hide the smile on his face. He held his two little fists and lowered his head. All his pretty faces were pink.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Zhang Fan really wanted to ridicule her in public and be a servant girl, she would still be so happy. It''s really a wonderful flower.


    Near the end of class, Zhang Fan''s broken mobile phone in his trouser pocket suddenly vibrated.


    Feel out a look, see text message is Wei Qingrong sent, the content is very simple: Zhang Fan classmate, my father let me play a play with you, OK?


    Acting? Zhang Fan thought a little and then understood what was going on. He didn''t expect that Wei Datong was still a man with a big face. If he needed to, he would play a show with his daughter.

 Chapter 548

    With Wei Qingrong this kind of thing, Zhang Fan is really indifferent. Anyway, his reputation is bad enough. What if it stinks a little more? It''s just a pity for the shy green banyan girl. I don''t know if she will be chewed behind her back when she makes such a fuss in public.


    What? What''s the situation?


    In fact, this is what happened. Wei Datong, according to the previous discussion with Zhang Fan, after sending Wei Qingrong to Zhongnan community, went to find Luo Xu and told him that his daughter had never been to Zhongnan community. This time, he went to Zhang Fan to talk with him and took his daughter to see him. But he said that Zhang Fan was as good as his life. When he saw Wei Qingrong, he couldn''t move his feet. On the same day, he let him stay in the community Stay overnight in the district.


    Although he sleeps with Liu Rushi, Zhang Fan''s ambition is clear. Wei Datong thinks that this relative is not unable to climb, but his daughter is reluctant to give up after all. Unless Luo Xu agrees to plug those financial holes with the fastest speed, Wei Datong will use his daughter as bait and ask Zhang Fan to let go of the Luo family.


    Luo Xu has been involved in shopping malls for half of his life. It''s not that he never thought that Zhang Fan and Wei Datong had dug a hole for him, but Luo Xu really can''t afford to wait. It''s not just about Rob''s side, but his own state makes it impossible for him to put it off.


    That day, when Zhang Fan went to Luo''s house to quarrel with Zhuge, he asked GUI Wei to put a dragon complaint bead into the mouth of Chen Chen in the northwest Qian palace, which represents Luo Xu.


    As soon as the Dragon complaint bead was put in, Luo''s family not only brought evil in their wealth, but also affected Luo Xu''s body. He had had two car accidents. Although his injury was not serious, it was not light. In recent days, his injury began to deteriorate. At the beginning, he was still living in a wine shop, and now he has been sent back to the hospital.


    If the Luo family has filled in the hole, Wei Datong will begin to perform the performance of both making a watch and erecting a memorial archway. And his way of acting is very simple.


    After receiving a text message from Zhang Fan, Wei Qingrong waited at the door of the classroom. As soon as the class was over, Wei Qingrong, who was very shy, rushed in and roared at Zhang Fan.


    Qian Qian Luo and Zhang Qian Luo have a relationship with each other.


    She was happy to tell her roommate how good her boyfriend was during the day yesterday. As a result, she was beaten in the face at night. She was very disappointed and angry and wanted to sever the relationship with Zhang Fan. And Zhang Fan said it doesn''t matter, whatever. By the way, he threw a few cruel words, saying that Wei Qingrong was not as good as Luo Qianqian. Wei Qingrong, who was originally thin skinned, almost cried on the spot, covered her face and ran out of the classroom.


    Before, Wei Qingrong once went to the classroom to find Zhang Fan after class, and all her classmates had an impression. After all, Wei Qingrong was also a flower beauty. With such a fuss, Zhang Fan seemed to be happy with the new and tired of the old and abandoned Wei Qingrong. Before Zhang Fan returned to the dormitory, the new post on the forum came out, but this time it was just a simple relationship between men and women Let the following people along with scold a few slag man, also can''t make any tricks.


    Wei Datong angry to Luo Xu after the call, turned to Zhang Fan made a phone call, tone is very gentle, said to invite Zhang Fan to dinner to make amends.


    As for Luo Qianqian, the No.2 woman in this farce, she said that she didn''t care about it and didn''t express any attitude. She just walked beside Zhang Fan when she left the classroom. She was so angry that the boys who were waiting to see Zhang Fan beat up the two beauties straight away.


    Now that Wei Datong''s Paifang opera is finished, we can proceed to the next stage.


    After walking out of the classroom, Zhang Fan went to a quiet corner and directly felt out his mobile phone to dial Liao''s silent phone.


    "Xiao Zhang, do you have any new instructions? But our big leader said that you should be the leader. As long as you don''t do anything against the law, let''s follow your will. "


    On the other side of the phone, Liao''s silent voice seemed very happy.


    "Uncle Liao, if you don''t scold me like that, you are Uncle Liao no matter when."


    Talking to Liao silently, Zhang Fan is very relaxed. He is really his own person.


    "Smelly boy, it''s enough to make trouble in the capital. Come back quickly. Our police force is not enough. One third of us have arranged to protect your two lovers."


    "Well, I see. Uncle Liao, you can arrange to sue Luo Bo. You''ll have to pay more attention to your family. I''m afraid Luo''s family will jump over the wall in a hurry after the prosecution."


    "Well, it''s on Uncle Liao."


    Liao silent no nonsense, directly hang up the phone, to arrange to sue rob things.


    "Sir, what are you going to do next?"


    Luo Qianqian has been very clever with Zhang Fan, since yesterday, she felt that her spiritual field seems to have something awakened, only stay in Zhang Fan''s side, the heart will be very down-to-earth, very full. So, she also began to want to know Zhang Fan."After lunch, I have a class in the Department of archaeology. After class, I''m going to visit an old friend in the hospital. If you have something to do, you''ll be busy. There''s no need to stay with me all day. "


    It must be admitted that being followed by a school flower on campus is a man with a sense of accomplishment. However, since the beginning of that phone call, Zhang Fan has entered the warning period. Luo Xu''s old dog is forced to jump over the wall at any time, so Zhang Fan refuses to take Liu Rushi.


    "I, I''m fine, sir. Let me follow you more. By the way, why do you go to the Department of archaeology? Is there any difference in the courses over there? "


    Seeing no one around, Luo Qianqian stepped forward and hugged Zhang Fan''s arm.


    "I''m a visiting professor in the Department of archaeology. Yesterday I agreed with director Luan. Today I''ll give them a lesson on the taboos of geomantic omen at home."


    Zhang Fan''s reply is light, but Luo Qian feels that his chin is about to hit his feet. Professor, this student is a visiting professor of archaeology!


    For a moment, Luo Qianqian felt that he was too shallow before. I only know that people wear bad clothes, but I don''t know that people can spend millions of money. I only know that he is a scum who can''t speak the most basic English, but I don''t know whether he is a professor in other departments.


    At that moment, in Luo Qianqian''s eyes, Zhang Fan''s whole body seemed to shine with colorful light, which made her unwilling to move her eyes away from Zhang Fan for a minute.


    They had lunch together, and Luo Qian accompanied Zhang Fan to the Department of archaeology. Of course, she was under the stage. It was also the first time that she saw how Zhang Fan could be admired by a group of people in this school. It''s not even true.


    After the end of the course, Zhang Fan let Luo Qianqian stay at school, don''t run around, that old friend he can only see himself.


    Navy 103 hospital is one of the best hospitals in Beijing. Thanks to Feng Yuanda''s help, Zhang Fan knows a lot about Luo Xu''s family''s stay in the hotel, and sends Princess Zhen to monitor Luo Xu nearby. Later, Luo Xu was hospitalized, and Princess Zhen also investigated what ward she was in, so Zhang Fan didn''t have much effort to find ward 8 in the intensive care unit.


    "Dangdangdang"


    Zhang Fan tidied up his clothes and tapped three times on the door of the ward with his hand. Although he had a fierce fight with the Luo family, he still had to pay attention to propriety in public.


    Soon, a little nurse in a pink nurse dress came inside and opened the door.


    "Hello, what can I do for you? The patient is in poor health and is not suitable for visiting. "


    It''s true that people rely on clothes and Buddha on gold. Those who can live in the intensive care unit are all rich and powerful people. The little nurse''s vision is also very high. Seeing Zhang Fan''s rustic manner, she is a little more contemptuous when greeting him.


    "Oh, I know he''s terrible. If he''s not, I won''t come yet. Come and have a word with him before he''s dead. Nurse, go and help yourself


    Zhang Fan reached for the nurse''s shoulder, pushed her away and went straight into the ward.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t I tell you that the patient''s condition is so bad that he can''t visit him at will? "


    When the nurse saw that Zhang Fan ignored her dissuasion, she was also a little angry. She turned back and came in to drag Zhang Fan''s clothes and drive him out.


    "Xiao Zhou Let him in You go out and wait. I''ll call you in later. "


    Inside the ward, a feeble voice came out.


    After hearing the voice, the little nurse gave Zhang Fan a bad look and turned to leave the ward.


    Zhang Fan walked into the ward, opened a chair, and sat at the edge of the couch.


    In the ward, Luo Xu was sick and lying on the couch. At first sight, his high spirited appearance and the dignity of the so-called superior had disappeared.


    His hair was more than half gray, the wrinkles on his forehead seemed to be engraved with a knife, and his eyes were very turbid, completely without expression.


    Ward that side of the face is also some yellow Luo Baixue is staring at Zhang Fan, full of resentment.


    After the great changes before, Luo Baixue seems to have grown up suddenly. She is not as ignorant and naive as she was when she first met. Zhang fan can hear the sound of bone ring explosion when her little fist is clenched tightly, but the little girl doesn''t move. She just sits there.


    "Are you here to give me the last ride?"


    Luo Xu tried to support himself on the sickbed, but he failed. Zhang Fan got up and went over, held his back, put up the pillow, and let Luo Xu sit on the head of the sickbed.


    "Almost."

 Chapter 549

    "Just, just a woman The relationship with you is not very deep. Why do you want to do this? "


    Luo Xu just let Zhang Fan help him up. He wanted to talk, but when he opened his mouth, he began to cough violently. Then I gasped for half a minute before I asked out this sentence.


    "If you ask more, even if you only stay with me for one day, she is my woman. It''s not worth has the final say, and I think I need your rooster to cook that chicken. "


    Zhang Fan found an unused disposable paper cup from the couch cabinet and poured himself a glass of water.


    "Chicken? You mean our Luo family is the chicken that was killed to show the monkey? Cough, cough Who is that monkey? "


    Hearing Zhang Fan say that their Luo family is just a chicken, Luo Xu didn''t know whether he was angry or worried, and coughed again.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the Lu family, maybe it''s some other guy who hasn''t come out yet, but it doesn''t matter who it is. Anyway, killing the chicken to the monkey is to frighten the monkey. When someone wants to move my family in the future, he must think about the fate of your Luo family. By the way, on the way here, I read the news on my mobile phone. I don''t know much about the stock market, but they say that the stock of Luotian group seems to have collapsed. "


    Zhang Fan took a drink, put down the cup, took out the needle cover from his pocket, took out a silver needle and stabbed it at Luo Xu''s chest, who began to cough again.


    "What are you doing?"


    On the other side of the sickbed, Luo Baixue, who has accumulated anger for a long time, immediately gets nervous when she sees Zhang Fan''s action, and yells at Zhang Fan, a desperate posture to find him.


    "Nothing. I just don''t want to talk to a tuberculosis devil. It''s too much trouble."


    Zhang Fan seems to be at will with the hand toward the little girl there waved for a while, Luo white snow suddenly feel a wind coming, just put her body back to the chair.


    After waving his hand, Zhang Fan flicked his finger at the end of the silver needle. Luo Xu''s face suddenly turned red, and then he leaned down to the side. With a "wow", he vomited a large mouthful of thick phlegm under the sickbed.


    Leaning back on the needle, Luo Xu feels that he has never been so relaxed in his life. He breathes the fresh air with a big mouthful. His wrinkled old face even has a pleasant look.


    "It looks much better now."


    Zhang Fan pulled out the silver needle, took it back into the needle sleeve, and took up his water cup again.


    "Hoo Although you have done me such a harm, I still want to thank you. "


    Luo Xu has been pressed by the sputum for a whole day and night. After spitting it out, he feels that he is alive.


    "No, there''s still a bowl of decapitation rice to eat before death."


    "Well, I think it''s decapitation. Zhang Fan, I''ve asked a lot of people to intercede with you recently. Can''t you really let us Luo family go? "


    "Originally, I could. Actually, I like money, but you let your son do something he shouldn''t do. You know that I want to destroy your Luo family because you have moved my people, but you have to do something to my other family. Isn''t that to seek death? Moreover, the people you invited to deal with me didn''t choose right. You see, Zhuge crime is like a dragon trap, jumping up and down, but nothing happened. "


    Luo Xu''s face was filled with a bitter smile again. Yes, Mr. Zhuge, who helped him to make a fortune, was completely ineffective when he met this boy. The owner of his family is about to enter the coffin, but Zhuge''s crime is still jumping up and down in the manor all day, with no result.


    "In fact, you can''t blame Zhuge sin for this. If you invite a right Zhuge gentleman from Zhuge village in Lanxi, maybe it''s not a problem to protect your family for a month. But Zhuge sin is evil. He''s better at hurting people. He''s good at attacking and not good at defending. He can only be led by my nose. I see your face. Zhuge sin may have solved my new arrangement. Unfortunately, I''m afraid his arrangement can''t save you. "


    "I know. I know very well about my physical condition. I knew you had made a new arrangement when my condition deteriorated sharply. Some of my competitors in the shopping mall died like this before. Even if the layout is broken, there is no way back. "


    Luo Xu said, turned to look at the side of Luo white snow. Since he was a child, he loved his daughter most. However, something like that happened before, which made him angry. He scolded his daughter and almost drove her out of the house. Now his body is no longer good. When he looked at his daughter, he didn''t think so much about it. Luo Xu suddenly felt sorry for her.


    But she thought about her daughter''s selflessness, and she took care of her daughter''s family from the day she was born.


    "I''m looking at the moon, how many dreams are there to fly among the clouds..."


    Just when Luo Xu was sad, Luobai snow suddenly heard a very high singing. It was unexpected that the girl who looked rebellious and crazy used square dance Shenqu as the ring tone of her mobile phone.


    Luo white snow took out the mobile phone to have a look, a little hesitant to Luo Xu said: "Daddy, it''s big brother.""Well, take it."


    Luo Xu nodded, indicating that he didn''t need to care about Zhang Fan''s existence. He just picked it up directly.


    "Dad, Dad, no! Wei Datong''s back! Didn''t he say that Zhang Fan had a crush on his daughter? Wei fan has no way to break up with his daughter this morning. He doesn''t know he''s going to have a big fight with his daughter


    "Wei Datong, when he came to me, I felt that what he said was not reliable. How could people like Zhang Fan give up the original plan because of a woman who had nothing to do with him? If he just wants some beautiful women, can''t we give them to him? Well, after all, I''d better hold on to the last glimmer of hope on the dead end and not let go. "


    Luo Xu looks at Zhang Fan dejectedly, as if he wants to get an answer from his face. However, Zhang Fan just smiles and doesn''t give him the answer he wants.


    "Also, Dad, they have filed a lawsuit against Xiaobo in Jiangzhou city. Moreover, under the pressure of the military, the date of the court session will be advanced, and the court session will be held the day after tomorrow at the latest. I found the best lawyer to go to Jiangzhou, but the lawyer said that this case is very difficult to fight, and the other side has sufficient evidence, in which the little girl is a military subordinate, and finally may There''s a good chance of death. "


    Luo Gang on the other side of the phone said it was very heavy. If he could, he didn''t want his brother to end up like this.


    "In fact, it''s good to be sentenced to death. At least a gun will come over. He can die happily and don''t have to suffer so many crimes. Besides, Mr. Luo Gang, congratulations. After Lobo''s death, you will become the only successor of Luotian group. Congratulations."


    For the news from the phone, Zhang Fan has no accident. Luo Xu''s face is pale over there and he can''t say a word. He simply takes the place of Luo Xu.


    "You, who are you? Is it Zhang Fan? Why are you with my dad? Zhang, I warn you, if you dare to touch my father''s finger, I will make you die! "


    Luo Gang yelled nervously over the phone.


    "Your father? I don''t have to move him. He won''t live three days. In addition, I would like to remind you not to slander me. Nothing I have done is illegal, but your Luo family has been doing illegal things. Including the personal threat just made to me. By the way, if you are not feeling well, remember to go to the hospital as soon as possible. Now that you are in a good condition, it''s still time to see a doctor as soon as possible. Also, if you feel cold at night, it might be better to find a place with more people to stay for a while. "


    In fact, Luo Gang''s condition on the other side of the phone is better than his father''s. at this moment, although he has all his limbs, his face is sallow and his eyes are deep. He looks like a drug residue. Sitting in the general manager''s office of Luotian group, Luo Gang was trembled by Zhang Fan''s bland and arrogant words on the phone.


    But when he wanted to say something, the phone was hung up.


    It''s Luo Xu who hangs up the phone. He knows better than anyone that this kind of empty quarrel is meaningless. The more angry and depraved his son is, the more proud Zhang Fan is.


    "I''ll pay 50 million."


    Luo Xu slowed down for a long time before he vomited such a sentence out of his throat.


    "As I said, I won''t make up with your family."


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know what the old man is thinking. He''s already up to this point. Does he still want to use money to solve the problem?


    "No, I don''t ask you to reconcile with us. Fifty million is the last property I can take out. I just want to buy one life from you, just one."


    Luo Xu stretched out his right hand tremblingly, and the index finger almost stabbed Zhang Fan''s face.


    "Rob must die."


    "It''s not rob, it''s her I hope you can let her go. I am not competent as a father. I only have my own hobby in my mind. I just made my daughter look like this. Now it may be my only chance to atone for her. Before, in order to fill the hole for Wei Datong, the Forbidden City of the Luo family had already consumed almost. I''ll give you the last 50 million yuan to buy her life. The little property left in my family is only enough for her to live like an ordinary middle-class family. It will not pose any threat to you. "


    Luo Xu with that pair of turbid old eyes fixed looking at Zhang Fan, eyes full of pray look.


    "Dad, I don''t want it! I will die with you when I die! "


    Luo Bai Xue''s eyes are full of tears. She suddenly pulls out the chair from under her body and tries her best to lift it to Zhang Fan. At that moment, she really hoped that what she threw out was a huge stone of ten thousand tons, which could turn the bastard into a meat cake.

 Chapter 550

    "Is she going to be all right?"


    Looking at Luo Baixue leaning on the chair with closed eyes, Luo Xu''s eyes are full of worry.


    "No, I just let her pass out for a while. I''m not your Luo family. How can I poison an underage girl?"


    Zhang Fan said as he stabbed the silver needles one by one into Luo Baixue''s head. Every time he inserted a needle, Luo Bai Xue''s body would twitch unconsciously.


    "Now you..."


    "I''m helping her. When she wakes up again, she will turn into a piece of white paper and no longer remember the memories of all kinds of pain and fear. If you want her to live the rest of her life safely, you''d better find a reliable family to foster her while you Luo family still have a little money, and tell them never to let her know about it. Otherwise, if she comes to me for trouble, I don''t guarantee that I won''t kill her next time. Well, if you have time to arrange it one day, she will sleep all day


    When Zhang Fan spoke, the palm of his hand turned, and the tip of his index finger didn''t know where to find some gray powder. He put his fingertips close to one nostril of the girl and blocked the other nostril. As the girl breathed, all the gray powder was sucked in by her.


    It''s no big deal to kill an 11-year-old or 12-year-old child. Since Luo Xu bought her life, it''s better to sell it to Luo Xu. Zhang Fan''s acupuncture technique is not strong enough to completely block a person''s memory. At most, it can cause a certain amount of confusion. Fortunately, he can also poison.


    Zhang Fan walked out of the ward with a check of 10 million, but met Zhuge crime whose face was not much better than Luo Xu''s. Old man Zhuge used to look like a child with crane hair, but now he is seven or eight years older than Zhang Fan when he first met him.


    "Boy, why are you here?"


    Zhuge sin obviously didn''t expect to meet Zhang Fan here.


    "I''m here for the last time. Mr. Zhuge, congratulations on getting a treasure. It will be much easier for you to help others in the future. "


    Zhang Fan hugged Zhuge and made a congratulatory gesture.


    "If I had known you had such a powerful thing, I wouldn''t have bet with you in January. Boy, you can. It''s a good chance to get this kind of thing."


    The treasure they talked about is naturally the Dragon bead that Zhang Fan let the ghost guard put into Chen''s mouth. It seems that it''s not difficult to find out the culprit of Zhuge. However, the old man still has a few black complaints. There must be something wrong with the process of taking it out. After all, Zhang Fan made a small hand on the Dragon complaint bead. One of the two hemispheres is made of a magnet with very weak magnetic force, which can be called a whole sphere with ease. When he takes it out, his hand is a little heavier, and the metal ball will split in two.


    "That kind of thing is too rare. I only made more than 30 pieces at a time. You have to go to one of them, master. Are you coming to see Lord Luo today or to say goodbye to him? If it''s the latter, then our bet is over. "


    "Well, you won."


    Zhuge sin didn''t talk to Zhang Fan any more, but went into the ward on his own.


    Zhang Fan looked at the closed door, a faint smile, turned out of the hospital.


    Two days later, Zhang Fan''s mobile phone received the news that Luo Xu''s last life money had arrived. That afternoon, Jiangzhou called, and the trial of Lobo was held on time. Because of the strong evidence, the judge sentenced Lobo to death for the crime of annihilating young girls in turn, depriving him of political rights for life. The four accomplices were sentenced to two years'' imprisonment and one year''s probation respectively for their significant meritorious service.


    That night, a foreign language student in the study room saw a Qing Dynasty ghost wandering, scared into the hospital. Cough, poor boy, this is a lying gun. Naturally, the female ghost is Princess Zhen. In order to communicate with Tina''s subordinates in the future, Zhang Fan really plans to learn English and ask Luo Qianqian to teach him in the study room.


    Imperial concubine Zhen reported to Zhang fan that Luo Xu died in the hospital half an hour ago because of acute organ failure. Luo Gang is now treating the body in the hospital. Liu Su Su quickly left the hospital after showing her face. Because she was busy reporting back, imperial concubine Zhen did not follow Liu Su Su Su.


    When the owner died, the luck of Luo''s manor changed from the eldest son to the owner.


    Although the layout of the northwest corner of the manor was broken by Zhuge, the atmosphere of the whole Luojia manor has been decayed to the extreme. At the moment of luoxu''s smoke, Luo Gang will bear the brunt of the decadent atmosphere in the manor.


    Before that time, Princess Zhen tried her best to absorb essence from Luo Gang, otherwise Zhang Fan would not say that Luo Gang would feel cold. His body has now reached the critical point of collapse, I believe that within three days, Luo Gang will fall like Luo Xu.


    "Hoo - the trouble here is finally over."


    After listening to Zhenfei''s report, Zhang Fan takes a long breath, embraces Luo Qianqian in his arms, and kisses him recklessly on his face.


    Well, brother fan doesn''t have any special interest in Luo Qianqian. He just tosses about the Luo family. He also has a lot of pressure in his heart. Now the matter is basically solved. As long as Luo Gang is finished, it will be completely solved. As for Liu Su Su who left the hospital, Zhang Fan was too lazy to take care of her. Although he said that he wanted to destroy the Luo family, Liu Su Su was at best Luo Xu''s plaything. There was no need to force her to get by. As long as she could escape the bad luck brought by the Luo family manor, let her go."Is there a place nearby for a snack?"


    Zhang Fan is in a big mood. He doesn''t want to continue to speak English any more. At this time, he should go out to make a string and have two bottles of iced coke. Although it''s winter, there''s not even a place for supper in such a magnificent place in Beijing.


    "There''s a chuanchuanxiang restaurant in the north gate. It''s always open very late. If you can eat spicy food, let''s go there and have a look."


    When they are alone, Luo Qianqian still likes to use "Ye" as the name for Zhang Fan. In addition to the name of the old capital, it may also have something to do with what she called when she was convinced by Zhang Fan''s feet. Anyway, every time he called Zhang Fan, Luo Qian felt very comfortable.


    "OK, let''s make a string of incense. I''d like some spicy food, too."


    If you are in a good mood, you can eat anything. Zhang Fan and Luo Qianqian came out of the classroom and walked out. In public, Luo Qianqian still keeps a certain distance from Zhang Fan. After all, Zhang Fan also likes her high cold school flower.


    In winter, there are not many people studying in the study room at night. The stairs are cold and quiet. Looking down to the hall on the first floor, Zhang Fan saw a girl student with a band aid on her face, carrying a small bag and several books under her armpit, coming in from outside. Two people eye contact for a while, Zhang Fan suddenly slightly a Leng, that female student also Leng, a little suspicious looking at Zhang Fan.


    "Why are you? Are you a student here, too? "


    Zhang Fan is really speechless. It''s very common for college students to take part-time jobs. But as a student of Beijing University, is it really necessary to take part-time jobs in that place? The girl student with the band aid on her face is no other than the girl in Qipao.


    "I, I Hey, hey, that, make some pocket money. "


    Female students are very embarrassed. After all, it''s a little embarrassed to be known that they are doing that or classmates of the same school.


    It seems that she was too embarrassed. The girl student habitually raised her hand to touch her face. When her finger touched the band aid, she was stunned and immediately looked up at Zhang Fan.


    "Well, what you said that day was really accurate. After you left, a guest drank too much and went crazy. As a result, he scratched my face. It''s not good yet."


    Female students may not be able to think of what to say, as long as the flattery of Zhang Fan. But after she said this, she found that Zhang Fan was looking at her face, with a more and more dignified look.


    "Me, is there anything on my face?"


    What''s more, the girl''s Dragon Palace is scarlet at the moment. She''s robbed at the moment. It''s bloody!


    "Sister, you want to..."


    Zhang Fangang wanted to remind the female students to be careful, but before he said anything, a very strong sense of danger came up in his heart. He couldn''t help saying it. He hugged Luo Qianqian and rushed to the side of the stairs.


    Almost at the same time, a large number of cracks appeared on a glass door of the teaching building. Before the glass broke and fell to the ground, something came in from the outside. The girl student was startled by Zhang Fan''s sudden action. She slightly wanted to see what he was doing. The little thing flew in directly into the girl student''s left shoulder.


    "Poof", the blood splashed, the girl student''s left arm directly flew out, with a large amount of flesh and blood fragments sprayed on the ground in front of her body everywhere. At the same time, "bang", the ground in front of the girl student exploded a hole the size of a sea bowl. A deformed bullet jumped out of the hole and landed next to the girl student''s broken arm.


    "Ah -"


    LUO Qianqian, who just didn''t know why, immediately screamed when he saw this scene. Without hesitation, Zhang Fan rolled on the spot with Luo Qianqian in his arms, and there were two craters where they just fell.


    "Hide! Don''t move until I come to pick you up! " Zhang Fan holds Luo Qianqian and rolls to the corner of the wall. According to the trajectory of the bullet, it should be safe here.


    "My Lord, where are you going? What are you going to do? Don''t leave Qianqian


    Luo Qian grabbed Zhang Fan''s sleeve and screamed. She was so scared, really scared. The girl student who just stood in front of them had fallen to the ground, and even her beating heart could be seen from her tattered chest.

 Chapter 551

    "Be honest! Or I''ll let you walk around the campus naked tomorrow! "


    What Zhang Fan hates most when he goes to the movies are those second-class goods who either grind and haw or drag people into the fire pit in a critical moment. She is a poor student from a mountain village. Who cares about her? These Gunners obviously want Zhang Fan''s life. If they guess well, Luo Gang is going to fight to the death.


    "Remember to call the police!"


    Zhang Fan Chao Luo Qian also told a, the person has already rushed to the door, the body dead against the wall. Now he doesn''t know how many shooters there are outside. He''s a bit blind for a while. After all, Van Gogh is just an ordinary man. He hasn''t been to a real battlefield. It''s enough to fight with some gangsters who play with machetes and steel pipes. He really hasn''t met anyone who uses guns.


    The night was dim. There was not much for the students to walk on the school road at this point. It was quiet outside. The clearest sound that Zhang Fan could hear in his ears was Luo Qianqian''s breathing and the blood flow of the unfortunate girl.


    This is not a game, Zhang Fan did not show the location of the enemy''s radar. Waiting by the wall for a minute, there was no movement outside. Zhang Fan was not sure whether the shooters left after the failure of sniping. He took off a fake back-to-back shoe from his foot and pushed it to the glass door.


    "A burst of bullet splashed on the front of the marble, and it hurt a little. I don''t know where it came from.


    Ma Dan, this is the shooter outside. He has been looking at the door. And just when the bullets came, there was no loud gunfire outside. It was obvious that the shooters used mufflers. Maybe if you call here for another ten or twenty minutes, people outside will not find out.


    "Ghost guard, go out and find out where the shooters are."


    Brother fan''s Taoist true Qi has a little success now. If you use it, ordinary swords can''t do any harm to him, but brother fan is not so brave and invincible as to use his body to test the power of a gun. Now the situation outside is not clear. If you rush out to find a place, you will be killed. Fortunately, although Zhang Fan''s cloth bag is not on him, the jade that Chi You Xuezhu and several ghosts live in will not leave him.


    "To order!"


    Three ghosts in the official uniform of the Qing Dynasty bodyguard came out of Zhang Fan''s pocket, bowed to Zhang Fan, and the three ghosts came out of the building.


    As for imperial concubine Zhen, after reporting the situation just now, Zhang Fan asked her to go back to Luo Gang. When she came back, she must be severely punished. Luo Gang arranged this kind of action. Does she only know how to absorb Luo Gang''s essence when she follows Luo Gang all day long? Why didn''t you get any news?


    A moment later, Tianwei''s figure appeared beside Zhang Fan and said in a low voice: "Lord, there are three people with strange firearms outside. One of them is Luo Xu''s bodyguard who was beaten down by you in the chain hotel that day. Lord, our ghost guards are made of Yin Qi. There is no entity. When there is no human body to attach to, we can''t help him much. "


    "That''s enough. You can always scare people and cover your eyes with ghosts. Wait, whatever you do, scare them or focus their attention on the glass door, is that ok? "


    Zhang Fan looked up, there was a window beside him, and there was no metal guardrail outside.


    "Yes, sir


    Tianwei Shouquan, turned and floated out of the building.


    "Oh"


    "Gudong!"


    A moment later, Zhang Fan, who has been listening to the outside, suddenly hears a scream similar to that when he covers his mouth, and then a landing sound of a man jumping from a high place.


    Three ghost bodyguards should be successful!


    At this point, Zhang Fan did not hesitate to pull off his denim jacket and threw it out the door. Then he suddenly got up and bounced out of a window beside him.


    The window frame and glass of the glass window were smashed to pieces. When Zhang Fan rolled to the ground in front of him, he felt slight stabbing pain in several places on his face. But now he didn''t care about that time. When he hit out, the shooter hidden outside had already fired, but the place where the shot hit was not the window Zhang Fan got out of, but the place where he shot The coat he just threw out.


    After landing, Zhang Fan turned over and immediately hid behind an old tree. Looking across the road, he saw three groups of green ghost fire floating in the air. Under the ghost fire were three shooters in black suits.


    Two of them with pistols leaned behind a tree and looked at the building, but their eyes were covered by the ghost guards.


    Another hand is holding a long gun, Zhang Fan is not sure that should be called a rifle or a sniper gun. The man knelt on one knee under a tree. One hand was rubbing his ankle. Tianwei was beside him and covered his eyes with his hand. However, Zhang Fan found that the hands of the three ghost guards could not be covered. It''s like there''s a force on the three black suits that''s repelling them.If you think about Zhang Fan a little bit, you can see that the few bodyguards around Luo Xu are not ordinary bodyguards. They are all special forces from the army. They have killed people and seen blood. They are armed with the murderous and evil spirit of soldiers. Ghosts and other things should be afraid of these. Fortunately, Zhang Fan doesn''t need three ghost guards to fight for much time for him.


    Although he was barefoot, Zhang Fan''s speed was as fast as lightning. Just a breath, he ran across the school road and rushed to a bodyguard who was hiding behind a tree and was still looking at the clothes.


    Zhang Fan''s body just half, see the bodyguard''s fingers suddenly buckle, the muzzle of the muffler spit out the inch long fire seedling, scared Zhang Fan jump, almost fell to the ground, fortunately Zhang Fan soon found that the bodyguard aimed at the clothes on the ground, heart suddenly relaxed, in a twinkling of an eye, has rushed to the bodyguard''s side, hands out Hold the bodyguard''s head and twist it.


    "Kara" a bone dislocation of the light ring, the bodyguard''s throat issued a "Lo" sound, the body soft fell to the ground.


    When Zhang Fan pours at the bodyguard with a long gun, the guard suddenly shouts, "I can''t cover it." Zhang Fan is awe inspiring, and the remaining light of the corner of his eye sweeps over. He sees that the gas field of another bodyguard with a pistol has already bounced the guard away. Seeing the coat that has been hit several holes in his field of vision and dropped on the ground, the pistol bodyguard is stunned, and immediately reacts and turns his head You have to look at the people around you. Zhang Fan quickly reached into his pocket and touched two silver needles. He touched them out and threw them out towards the pistol bodyguard.


    In fact, the bodyguard is just a little blindfolded. Instinctively, he wants to communicate with his companions. As soon as he turns his head, he sees two silver points magnified infinitely in the field of vision. With two "poof" sounds, the silver needle with little lethality goes straight into the two eyes of the pistol bodyguard.


    "Ah -"


    the pistol bodyguard screamed and covered his eyes with one hand. As a result, it didn''t do any good. Instead, he inserted a needle deeper. The intense pain made his fingers tighten subconsciously. The muzzle of the gun dangled and shot three bullets at Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan suddenly felt a sharp pain on his right shoulder, and his whole body was tilted by a huge force. Two of the three bullets were fired empty, and the remaining one hit Zhang Fan''s right shoulder directly.


    Fortunately, Zhang Fan had already turned his Qi into action when he was sprinting. His body''s defense was much stronger than that of ordinary people. In addition, the power of the pistol itself was small. The bullet just got into his flesh and didn''t blow off an arm as the unfortunate girl did.


    The bodyguard with a long gun was startled by his companion''s scream, and his murderous spirit soared, which immediately shook Tianwei away. His eyes swept around and immediately pointed the long gun at Zhang Fan''s side.


    Zhang Fan''s injury is in the shoulder, and his speed is not affected. After a short period of stagnation, it''s a sprint to the bodyguard with a long gun. When the bodyguard with a long gun aims at him, Zhang Fan is about to rush to him. Seeing the black muzzle pointing at him, Zhang fan squats down immediately.


    The long gun bodyguard sees the figure flash here, instinctively withdraws back, presses down the muzzle of the gun in his hand, and looks for Zhang Fan''s head again. Unfortunately, the distance between them was very close. When he pointed down the muzzle of his gun, Zhang Fan had rushed to him. He grabbed the barrel of the gun with his left hand and lifted it up, and kicked the bodyguard''s stomach with his right foot.


    The bodyguard was blinded by Tianwei before. The change of vision caught him off guard. When he was kicked by Zhang Fan, he stepped back two steps. At the same time, his body arched up like a prawn, and the long gun was taken away by Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know how to shoot. Now his right shoulder is injured and his arm can''t be lifted. He holds the barrel of the gun with his left hand. He swings the long gun as a stick and smashes it on the bodyguard''s head. The bodyguard flashes to the side. The stick doesn''t hit his head, but it also falls on his shoulder. Zhang Fan uses all his strength to defeat the enemy On the shoulder, the gun body made of engineering plastic was broken instantly, and the bodyguard''s shoulder also heard a "click" sound of bone fracture. The uncontrollable scream immediately tore up the tranquility of the night sky.


    "Die for me!"


    The bodyguard was hit by the stick on the upper part of his body and directly fell on the ground. Zhang Fanmao kicked his temple with all his strength. The bodyguard''s neck "snapped" to one side, and one eye was squeezed out of his eye socket.

 Chapter 552

    "Bang bang!"


    Luo family''s bodyguard is a well-trained special forces, the bodyguard who has been blinded by stabbing, with the scream of the long gun bodyguard and the fight between them, he finds the right direction, facing Zhang Fan, there are three shots, two of which are flying past with Zhang Fan''s clothes, the other shot is drilling in the skin of Zhang Fan''s left leg, and the blood immediately drops his pants It was dyed red.


    Zhang Fan didn''t scream, so he would only continue to expose the target. He bent down, touched the foot of the bodyguard with his hands and feet lightly, took off a shoe and threw it two steps to his left.


    When the shoes fell to the ground with a click, the muzzle of the bodyguard''s gun immediately moved to the shoes. The point of impact was three shots, but only two bullets came out. At the last moment, there was an empty hangup.


    How can Zhang Fan miss this opportunity? Seeing that the bodyguard has begun to skillfully change the cartridge clip, Zhang Fan''s whole body jumped up like a cheetah, and his left shoulder hit the bodyguard''s chest. When the bodyguard retreated, he jumped up and swept his hand, kicking the pistol out. Then Zhang Fan stepped back quickly and distanced himself from the bodyguard.


    "Come on! Kill


    After pulling apart the distance, Zhang Fan did not continue to attack, but yelled at the top of his voice.


    The bodyguard was blinded by the stab, but his hands and feet were still very flexible. Looking at the way he had just heard the sound and fired, it was very likely that he had undergone similar training. His right shoulder was injured, and his right arm could not exert any strength. Although the injury to his left leg was not serious, it affected his action a little bit, and he was still not as rigid as he was.


    When the bodyguard heard Zhang Fan''s cry, he immediately understood what he meant. Since Zhang Fan didn''t want to be tough with him, he couldn''t help taking Zhang Fan. At the moment, he didn''t care about his friends on the ground, and ran back and forth. After all, in China, if he is caught with a gun, he will definitely be sentenced to death. Although he is blind, he does not want to die.


    "Hiss - this Luo Gang, I didn''t expect that he could get a gun even if he jumped over the wall in a hurry. He was careless."


    Zhang Fan kicked the two corpses on the ground with his feet. After confirming that they were all dead, he went to the teaching building.


    That unlucky girl must be hopeless. Call the funeral home directly. Luo Qianqian is probably scared now. Luo Xiaoniu''s recent performance is very good. She really takes Zhang Fan as her father. She is very active when she serves Zhang Fan. At this time, she should go to comfort her.


    "Qianqian, it''s not outside..."


    Zhang Fan''s steps just stepped into the hall, and the shouting stopped in the middle of it. At this time, there was one more person in the hall on the first floor. It was a yellow skinny man with a wild look on his haggard face. One of his hands was holding Luo Qianqian''s neck from behind, the other hand was holding a pistol, and the muzzle of the gun was on Luo Qianqian''s temple.


    "Zhang, we finally met head-on."


    There was a hoarse voice in the man''s throat. It was hard to hear.


    "Luo Gang? Didn''t you enjoy the rest of your life? I thought you got the whole Luotian group. Now you are working hard to do a good job in the group. How can you still be in the mood to come here to make trouble? "


    The two wounds are constantly painful. Zhang Fan, who hasn''t felt cold for a long time, feels cool because of blood loss. However, at this time, he must keep calm on his face. Once Luo Gang finds out that he is not in good condition during the confrontation, then he is likely to make more crazy moves.


    "Enjoy? I Pooh! Don''t you know what you''re doing? Don''t talk about enjoying life. My father is dead and my brother is dying. I don''t have a few days to live, and The last working capital of the group has been taken away by you bastard. I will die with you! "


    Luo Gang''s face was even more crazy.


    Luo Qianqian''s face is full of fear, and her eyes are full of begging. Her teeth are biting her lower lip tightly. She wants to ask Zhang Fan for help, but she wants Zhang Fan to run quickly. Even she doesn''t know which sentence to say.


    "So you don''t want to live these days, do you?"


    Zhang Fan felt out the silver needle and stabbed it on the acupoints around the two wounds while talking, which could reduce the blood flow rate. He didn''t know how long the confrontation would last. If he fell down due to excessive blood loss in the process, it would be too funny.


    "My family is broken! What''s the point of living a few more days! It''s better to take advantage of the breath and have a good nausea, you bastard! Stand there and don''t come here. If you dare to step forward, I''ll blow her head out! "


    Luo Gang''s cry is crazy, Zhang Fan took a deep breath, he is also very tangled, if the muzzle of the gun is pointing at himself, he can dodge and attack Luo Gang, but the muzzle of the gun is pointing at Luo Qianqian, and it is Luo Qianqian who shows his surrender to him, which is a bit difficult to do.


    "Don''t you come to destroy our Luo family because those two cops got on your girl when they were working? You''re especially afraid of being green headed, aren''t you? Well, I''ll play with your woman in front of you today! Ha ha ha... "Luo Gang laughs incomparably insane, is strangling Luo Qian''s neck hand to move downward, stabbed into the clothes from her neckline. The man''s cold big hand with cold, caught the girl''s chest cocky pride, Luo Qianqian mouth issued a scream, subconsciously to struggle, Luo Gang immediately put the muzzle of the gun on her temple hard top.


    "Watch, don''t move, or I''ll blow your head right away!"


    Luo Gang severely threatens Luo Qianqian, and the big hand is more dishonest. Maybe the pleasure of revenge on Zhang Fan stimulates his nerves. The strength of Luo Gang''s hand is especially big. In addition to shame and anger, Luo Qianqian''s face also has obvious pain.


    "Son of a bitch, what do you call a woman? You''re still not a man!"


    Zhang Fan''s teeth are bleeding. Although Luo Qianqian doesn''t have that kind of relationship with him, looking at Luo Qianqian being bullied in this way, he still has a bad feeling in his heart. But the gun in Luo Gang''s hand made him dare not act rashly.


    "Of course I am a man, or a man among men! Today I want to show you who is not a man! Don''t you take care of the people around you? Don''t you get angry because your woman is being played? Today, I will play in front of you. Have a good time


    Luo Gang hysterical roar, originally stabbed into the girl''s chest clothes in the hand pulled out, instead to solve Luo Qianqian''s belt. That crazy look is disgusting.


    Luo Qianqian is not willing to twist her body. From that day when she was coerced by brother Diao into Yiran''s heart, she had the consciousness to offer her body. If it was for her master, Luo Qianqian thinks that she can do it anytime and anywhere, as long as he likes it. But why is it that such a yellow faced bastard wants to occupy her body? Or in front of my master Even if we can live today, what face will we have to meet our master?


    "Luo Gang! You''re forgotten. You have a sister! I accepted the money for your old things and agreed to let the girl go. But if you dare to fight Luo Qianqian, don''t blame me for ignoring the agreement with the dead! "


    Zhang Fan''s left fist was pinched to death, and even trembled. That kind of powerlessness made his whole body explode.


    Depressed, depressed, unwilling


    "So what? You go to kill! You go to play! Do you think I really took that watch as my sister? He is just a toy raised by the old man. What a sister! You can do anything to her! I don''t care! I want to disgust you today! Disgusting


    Luo Gang''s shouting Kung Fu has pulled Luo Qianqian''s pants to the bend of her legs, and then she goes back to pull Luo Qianqian''s pink underwear. Although the girl desperately puts her legs together to stop Luo Gang''s action, her little action is futile in front of a crazy man.


    When the underpants are pulled down, Luo Qianqian can''t help crying. This is not the first time that she has exposed her body in front of a man, but it makes her feel ten thousand times more shameful than the last time.


    "Luo Gang!"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were ready to crack, and a low roar came out of his throat.


    "What? Can''t stand it? Interesting is still behind, you see, you look good! Don''t you want our Luo family to die? How can I receive the interest from my family today? "


    Luo Gang said as he pulled his belt. However, he did not find a flash of joy in Zhang Fan''s eyes.


    Yes, glad!


    The body of the unlucky girl fell behind Luo Gang. At this moment, she stood up from the ground with her left right arm supporting the broken cavity. Luo Gang, who was in a frenzy, didn''t find that the dead behind him had changed. She was still taking off her trouser belt and was ready to take out his thing from his crotch .


    Two "clicks" came from behind Luo Gang. He didn''t understand what was going on. A bloody senbai rib had been forced into the empty space behind the trigger of the pistol and jammed the trigger. Luo Gang looked back in horror, and saw a woman with blood all over her body, her left arm broken and her chest exposed. Holding another bloody rib in her hand, she thrust it into his neck.


    "Pu Yi" a, blood splash, that a whole rib was stabbed in half by the woman, because the action is too big, a piece of her organs fell out of the body, hanging on the broken body, shaking.


    Luo Gang stares at the woman in disbelief. She would have died if she was hurt like this. It''s obvious that her heart has stopped beating in that cavity. It''s a shame to die like this

 Chapter 553

    "Ye -"


    I feel that the muzzle of the gun on my temple is slowly moved away, and the hand behind me who doesn''t know what to toss is also powerless. A stream of warm liquid is sprayed on my neck. Luo Qianqian slowly looks back and sees Luo Gang with a rib inserted in his neck and slowly falls to the ground.


    Luo Qianqian is scared, not only because of Luo Gang''s death, but also because of the girl not far behind her who is not human at all.


    After the trembling cry, the sound of "pattering" came from the girl''s legs, and the inside and outside trousers that were pulled to the bend of the legs were poured out by the frightened water.


    Luo Qianqian wants to run to Zhang Fan, even if she can''t control the urine, but the two white legs are soft, like noodles, can''t move.


    "Well, it''s all right. Put your pants up first. Hiss - come and give me a hand. "


    See Luo Gang''s body fell to the ground, the neck was inserted in the place of continuous blood, and the pistol has fallen with him to fly out, Zhang Fan is finally a little relieved. If it wasn''t for the unfortunate girl who happened to be shot here, he really didn''t know how this would end today.


    The tight nerves relaxed, and the pain from the two wounds rose in geometric progression at that moment. Zhang Fan almost snorted.


    "Oh, yes, sir, I''m coming."


    Hear Zhang Fan''s order, Luo Qianqian subconsciously to carry out, when the wet pants wrapped her lower body, Luo Qianqian can''t help shivering, but this also can''t help, even wearing wet pants, also than naked below waiting for more people.


    Just soft like noodles legs, after hearing Zhang Fan''s order, it seems that they are also infused with strength again. Although there is no lack of a bit of vanity, Luo Qianqian quickly went to Zhang Fan''s side.


    When holding Zhang Fan''s left arm, Luo Qianqian''s mind suddenly comes up with an idea. Will his body be born for the man in front of him? His legs are so soft, but as soon as he talks, he can move again. Is this obedience to orders greater than fear?


    "My Lord, you have shed a lot of blood. Shall I call an ambulance? "


    Looking at the two gunshot wounds on Zhang Fan''s body, Luo Qianqian has an unspeakable heartache in her heart.


    "Well, let''s fight. Oh, the doctor has to take the bullet out. Help me to sit there first." Zhang Fan pointed to the stairs behind the unfortunate girl. He didn''t feel anything during the fight. As soon as he relaxed, the wound on his leg hurt. His whole leg was cramping.


    "Ah? Over there? "


    Luo Qianqian was obviously afraid of the unfortunate girl, but as soon as her voice fell, the unfortunate girl fell to the ground with a bang.


    Unfortunately, the girl is already dead. Even if she is not dead, she can''t have the strength to get up from the ground and break her ribs as a weapon to kill Luo Gang. In fact, the ghost of imperial concubine Zhen just floated in from somewhere. Seeing this scene, imperial concubine Zhen attached the ghost to the corpse, controlled the corpse and gave Luo Gang a fatal blow.


    After leaving the female corpse, Zhenfei''s face was even a little proud and full of praise. As a result, Zhang Fan ignored the female ghost and asked Luo Qianqian to help herself to sit down on the steps.


    After a few minutes, a scream came from behind. Some students came down from the upstairs after finishing their self-study. They saw a bloody scene in the hall on the first floor. One of the girls was even so scared that her legs softened and she sat directly on the stairs.


    Police arrived at the scene five minutes later, accompanied by an ambulance. As one of the parties, Luo Qianqian was left by the police to ask for a confession, while Zhang Fan was sent to the nearest hospital for surgery.


    During the operation, the chief surgeon marveled at the wound on Zhang Fan''s leg. Although the bullet didn''t hurt Zhang Fan''s main artery, it hurt a branch with a large flow. If Zhang Fan hadn''t sealed the acupoint with a silver needle, I''m afraid he would have died before the ambulance arrived. As for the wound on the shoulder, it was rather small. The bullet stuck in the bone seam. The doctor said that Zhang Fan''s bone seemed very hard, but he didn''t even have any laceration. He took out the bullet and sutured the wound after debridement, and soon he could be discharged from the hospital.


    "Master, master, is my performance particularly good today?"


    The operation was mainly debridement and suture, but it didn''t take much time. After the operation, Zhang Fan was sent to the ward. As soon as the nurse left the ward, Zhenfei, who had been waiting for Zhang Fan nearby, immediately jumped out and couldn''t wait to ask for credit. The three ghost guards stood by the wall, with a look of shame on their faces, as if they were protecting Zhang Fan Responsibility.


    "Well, it''s a good performance. I''ll burn you a thousand yuan of incense sticks when you get out of the hospital."


    Zhang Fan nodded. Ah Zhen finally possessed the body and killed Luo Gang, which needs to be confirmed.


    "Lord, the humble brothers are not good at protecting the Lord. Please punish him."


    Tianwei sees that Zhang Fan gives a reward to Zhenfei and steps forward to receive the punishment by holding her fist."I don''t blame you. You are all ghosts. It''s good to be able to do this. Tianwei, you three brothers, pull ah Zhen down for me and hit 30 big boards again. "


    Zhang Fan waved and said he didn''t blame them.


    "Ah? Master, why did you hit me! I''ve made a great contribution


    Zhen Fei''s pretty face suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face.


    "If you ask for a reward, I''ll give you what you deserve, but you can''t let go of what you deserve. You stay with Luo Gang all day long. He mobilizes four guns to ambush me here. Moreover, he knows that he has captured Luo Qianqian and threatened me. Don''t you know anything about his investigation and arrangement? What are you doing with him all day long! "


    "Well, this..."


    Zhenfei heard Zhang Fan''s words, and immediately lowered her head.


    "Recently, Luo Gang''s woman is chasing a Qing palace drama called" strategy ". I''m fascinated by it I didn''t notice what Luo Gang usually said... "


    Zhang Fan thinks that his head is full of black lines. You, an old ghost of the Qing Dynasty, are obsessed with watching the drama of the Qing Dynasty. Brother fan really doesn''t want to say anything. He waves to the three ghost guards to drag ah Zhen away. He doesn''t want to see the ghost who doesn''t do her work for the time being.


    Jingcheng University said it was not small, it was not big, four lives and four guns. It didn''t take long for such a big case to spread all over the campus.


    Zhang Fan was sent to the hospital by a police officer, and there was no one around to take care of him. Thinking that Luo Qianqian would not be able to enter after recording his confession, Zhang Fan closed his eyes and prepared to rest. He didn''t know that as soon as his eyes were closed, the door of the ward was pushed open, and then a group of people came in from the outside.


    Yes, it''s just a group of people. It''s no exaggeration. At the forefront are Feng Yuanda, GUI beilai and Qian Ying, who are members of supernatural societies. Feng Yuanda''s access control in the hospital and police control are not problems.


    Followed by the second echelon, is Jia Ru and Wei Qingrong two girls. Wei Qingrong played a role in the classroom that day. She felt that Zhang Fan''s reputation had been polluted, and she was very sorry. So she came with her. Jia Ru was cold and warm. Although she didn''t say a word after entering the door, she was obviously concerned about Zhang Fan''s injury. But let Zhang Fan a little puzzled is Jia Ru''s hand holding a fresh-keeping bag, which contains a lot of red liquid, looks like blood ah.


    The third echelon is a few elderly people, all acquaintances, director Meng, Professor Luan, and Jia pengxiao.


    "Brother fan, are you ok?"


    Feng Yuanda was the first to rush in front of Zhang Fan and grasped Zhang Fan''s hand. The child''s nature is also quite straightforward, and his concern for his life-saving benefactor is beyond expression.


    "It''s OK. Thanks to ah Zhen, Luo Qian suffered a little injustice. I have skin injuries. It''s no big deal."


    "Can ah Zhen help? Oh, by the way, I heard from the case handler that the surveillance on the first floor caught a very strange look. The student who should have died got up and killed Luo Gang. So it was not the student herself, but ah Zhen. "


    Feng Yuanda has met imperial concubine Zhen. It''s acceptable for a Zhen to kill Luo Gang. Others are a little confused. However, they didn''t explain much. After all, it was so strange that they didn''t say anything.


    In addition to Jia Ru, everyone took turns to greet Zhang Fan, and finally came Professor Luan and Jia pengxiao. These two should be colleagues now.


    Professor Luan is an expert in archaeology, and Jia pengxiao explores the supernatural events in a scientific way. It''s a good match for them to explore the hermit palace of the Ming Dynasty.


    Sitting on the chair beside the sickbed, Jia pengxiao gave a ha ha and said: "I said Zhang Fan boy, you are too unkind. I asked my daughter to send a message to you. After calling you so many times, I asked you to come and have a look. Why don''t you want to come? Is it my daughter who is not beautiful, please don''t touch you? "


    "Team leader Jia, you have wronged me. I haven''t finished the mess here. You see I have entered the hospital myself. I''ll go to your side when I have time."


    Jia pengxiao did invite many times, but Zhang Fan really didn''t have time to go.


    "Oh, then you have time to play in Beijing University? Oh, no, how can you call me group leader Jia? I can''t do it. I have to break it with you. My daughter told me that boys in the school always have a poker face when they mention you. Why do you call me group leader Jia, girl? Why don''t you tell him? "


    Jia pengxiao''s body is full of old and unorthodox energy.


    "Psycho."


    Jia Ru is very impolite to his father rolled a white eye, carrying the fresh-keeping bag, turned and left the ward.

 Chapter 554

    "Ah, I said, you''re not kind. Don''t you always treat your daughter as a treasure? Last time Lao Sun said that he wanted his son to meet your daughter, you were reluctant. Why are you planning to go out today? "


    Luan Qingping and Jia pengxiao seem to be very familiar with each other. When they hear Jia pengxiao''s words, they immediately move up.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Can Lao sun''s son compare with Zhang Fan? If I can, I''ll arrange for them to meet at once. "


    Jia pengxiao is awe inspiring. He doesn''t feel guilty about betraying his daughter.


    "Team leader Jia, don''t make fun of me. I have a girlfriend."


    "What''s the big deal if there are more women than men? Anyway, my little Ru doesn''t like to fight with others. You don''t have to get married at that time. Just give me a grandson who can do geomantic omen and Taoism. I''ll bring you my child. It''s more convenient to do research at that time. "


    When this came out, all the people in the ward, young and old, gave Jia pengxiao a middle finger. He sold his daughter to Zhang Fan in order to get a grandson who knows geomantic omen and Taoism to help him do research. This is so crazy. Sometimes the brain circuits of scientists are really unreasonable.


    "All right, all of you have middle fingers." Jia pengxiao''s face is still very thick, facing the middle finger array, his face doesn''t change and his heart doesn''t jump. "Xiao Zhang, Luo Gang died this time, and your work in the capital will be finished. When you get out of the hospital, go to our side. Some of our old people in the hidden palace can''t make it. Five people have died, and Liu facheng can''t do anything about it. Now you''re the only one you can count on. "


    "Come on, Lao Jia, don''t talk about it. Be careful. Let''s talk about it after Mr. Zhang leaves the hospital."


    Luan Qingping pokes a finger at Jia pengxiao, indicating that there are other people in his ward. Jia pengxiao also reflects that he patronizes and teases, forgets that some things can''t be said, and stops in a hurry. After everyone expressed their sympathy, Luan Qingping took the lead in greeting people to leave. Jia pengxiao also said that he wanted to call his daughter back to accompany him. As a result, he was robbed of his cell phone by old man Luan.


    Zhang Fan really can''t laugh or cry. If you go back to your daughter like this, will your daughter blackmail all your research data?


    The gang finally left, and the ward finally regained peace. Zhang Fan yawned on his couch. It seems that it is necessary to find an expert to learn fighting skills after going back. Although he is powerful and fast, he still feels guilty to the retired special forces who are experienced in actual combat. Otherwise, the blind bodyguard will not be able to help him You can let him go.


    One night passed in his sleep. The next morning, before Zhang Fan opened his eyes, he smelled the smell of food in the air. He squinted and watched Luo Qianqian standing on the edge of the sickbed. There were several obvious water stains on his white down jacket. His eyes were slightly swollen and covered with blood. It seemed that he didn''t sleep well last night I just cried again.


    "Qianqian, what''s the matter with you? As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw your swollen eyes. Are you here to visit me or to send me off? "


    Raise left arm, stretched a stretch, Zhang Fan from black for a while.


    "No, No. Yeh, Qianqian just felt that he was too useless. Last night, those police officers insisted on taking my confession, and I would not let me leave. When I got to the hospital, the inpatient area was closed, and I couldn''t come up to take care of Yeh. Qianqian was too useless - a Xiao


    This self reproach words haven''t finished, Luo Qianqian open mouth is a sneeze to hit out.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have a cold? "


    "No, it''s OK, sir. It''s just a little cold in the emergency hall. I fell asleep last night."


    Luo Qianqian embarrassed lowered head, sneeze in front of Zhang Fan''s face, this is really too indecent.


    "My Lord, I bought you preserved egg and lean meat porridge. Have some."


    Pull the chair beside the couch and sit down. Luo Qianqian picks up the plastic bowl on the couch cabinet and opens it. A strong aroma instantly penetrates into Zhang Fan''s nose. Luo Qianqian took a spoon and blew it to Zhang Fan''s mouth. Zhang Fan chuckled and ate the spoonful of porridge.


    Looking at the happy smile on Luo Qianqian''s face, Zhang Fan thinks that Stockholm syndrome is really interesting. Luo Qianqian should be regarded as the second Stockholm syndrome patient he knows. The first one is Zhou Weiwei, the daughter of the director of Erya police station. Now that little girl will go to the ghost shop to help during holidays and after school.


    Zhou Weiwei is still young, and Zhang Fan doesn''t have any idea about her. Instead, Luo Qianqian is a mature beauty. Every day, she is followed by such a beauty, shouting and serving with all her heart. It''s really nice.


    Especially what Luo Qianqian said just now, the little girl made it clear that she didn''t go back all night last night. She just made do with it in the emergency Hall of the hospital and bought breakfast at dawn. Her heart is really warm.


    "Qianqian, bring me my pants."


    "Ah? Pants? "Luo Qianqian is scooping porridge with a spoon. Although Zhang Fan''s request is not clear, he still puts down the spoon and leans down to find Zhang Fan''s pants from the basin under the couch. OK, let''s call them pants.


    Because of the gunshot wound on the leg, some cloth fibers were pulled into the wound. It was impossible to take off the pants for the injured during the operation. They were all cut with scissors.


    Zhang Fan''s original pair of jeans is now left with a pair of jeans and a pile of blood stained rags. Because there was no family to clean up at that time, the nurse packed it in a plastic bag and put it under his couch.


    Zhang Fan asked Luo Qianqian to take out his wallet from his trouser pocket and give it to him. Then he opened the wallet, took out a bank card from it and handed it to Luo Qianqian, "here, the password is six eights, there are 200000 in it."


    The 200000 yuan on this card was left after giving Diao Yuantu and yu''er a total of 300000 yuan that day. Zhang Fan couldn''t run around with 200000 yuan in cash all day, so he put it in the bank again.


    "Yes, I can''t take it. Qianqian follows you, not for money."


    Luo Qianqian looked at the bank card in her hand, her face suddenly showed a look of grievance, and her beautiful big eyes began to flash with tears.


    "If you want to take it, you can take it. What''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Fan turned his eyes at Luo Qianqian.


    "I don''t give you money because I think you are for money, but I can''t let the woman who follows me have no money. I''m a poor boy from the village. I don''t have much money on hand. I can''t compare with other people''s senior managers, but I''m willing to spend hundreds of thousands of small money for you. Even if you''re a cat, I''ll have to buy you cat food and cat stick, won''t I? "


    Compared to a pet by Zhang Fan, Luo Qianqian would be angry if it was in the past, but now when she heard Zhang Fan say that, she didn''t think it was an insult to her, instead, she felt so comfortable in her heart. Pretty face a pink, delicate like peach general.


    "Thank you. Qianqian is willing to be your pet."


    "Hum, another shameless woman. I hate it."


    At this time, a voice with anger came from the door of the ward. Zhang Fan turned to see a half girl with a plastic bag and a small cage bag standing at the door of the ward with her mouth pursed and her white eyes turning over to Luo Qian.


    "So, here you are."


    Zhang Fan is a little embarrassed. He is not stupid. How can he not understand what little girl means to him? It''s just because of the relationship between identity and age. Zhang Fan only regards little girl as his sister all the time. But even so, if he says "you are my pet" to another woman in her face, Zhang Fan will still be very wrong.


    "Hum, you''re all bad people here. Brother fan, you are, and so is Feng Yuanda! You''ve had such a big accident. He didn''t tell me until this morning. He also said that he was afraid of delaying my beauty sleep! I''m so angry. If I catch him, I must take a pinch of his hair off. "


    The angry little girl said as she went to the couch and kicked her foot on the leg of the chair.


    "Hey, pet, get out of the way!"


    If the usual Luo Qianqian must be a cold glance, even ignore Liu Rushi, but after receiving Zhang Fan''s eyes, she stood up obediently.


    The little girl sat down on the chair, her mouth still pouting.


    Zhang Fan saw the scene, want to put the body up a little more, but the right hand just a force, affected the wound on the shoulder, pain he took a breath of cold air, forehead immediately sweat out.


    "Brother fan, don''t move! I''m not honest when I''m hurt! "


    Seeing the painful expression on Zhang Fan''s face, the little girl''s resentment was immediately thrown out of the sky. She quickly threw the steamed stuffed bun on the couch cabinet and stood up to hold Zhang Fan. The only thing left on her delicate little face was concern.


    "Hiss - I''m fine. I just didn''t expect that this wound would hurt so much. "


    Zhang Fan inhaled the cold air loudly, and a touch of cunning flashed through the deepest part of his eyes. The effect of bitter meat scheme seems very good. Now that she patronizes and loves him, she can''t remember anything like anger, anger and asking questions.


    "You know how to be a hero. Just sit down."


    Liu Rushi pouted her little mouth to help Zhang Fan adjust the pillow behind him and let him lean. She looked at the preserved egg and lean meat porridge on the table and pushed it aside in disgust. She picked up a steamed bun from the plastic bag and handed it to Zhang Fan.


    "What''s good about porridge? Come to fange and try my dumpling."


    Er - hearing this, Zhang Fan''s eyes could not help looking down Liu Rushi''s snow-white neck. Well, it''s really xiaolongbao.

 Chapter 555

    "Hey, where are you looking! I''m talking about this little cage bag, not my little cage bag! "


    Zhang Fan''s eyes full of exploration flavor can''t escape the eyes of a little girl. As soon as she blushes, she shouts at the color embryo. However, after shouting out, she feels that there is something wrong and quickly changes her tongue.


    "Bah, bah, bah! My bag is not a small cage bag! Although I''m not big enough now, I''m only 17 years old. I can still grow up! "


    After the quarrel, the little girl looks back and looks at Luo Qianqian''s chest full of envy, then a cold hum of disdain.


    "Well, well, you can still grow up. Brother fan will keep your little cage bag instead of eating it."


    Zhang Fan a bad smile, with his left hand took the hands of the small girl steamed stuffed bun, a beautiful bite.


    "Well, that Well, if you want to eat, you can''t


    The little girl blushed and said in a low voice.


    "What? What did you say? "


    "It''s nothing. Go to hell!"


    It''s loaded. The goods must have been pretended not to be heard clearly!


    The little girl gave her van Gogh a middle finger.


    The taste of steamed stuffed bun is very good. It''s picked by a little girl. The quality is absolutely guaranteed. After playing in the ward for a while, he made sure that Zhang Fan really didn''t matter, so Liu said goodbye to school. But before leaving, the little girl grabbed Zhang Fan''s hand and asked him to promise not to take Luo Qianqian back to Jiangzhou City, so she was thrown in the capital.


    When Zhang Fan asked her why, Liu Rushi gave Zhang Fan a super silent answer.


    "Now you have two in your family. If you let her go back with you, the ratio between Jiangzhou and the capital will be three to one. Who knows when you will think of coming to the capital to see me? Keep her, that''s two to two, so you can get more. Hum


    Looking at the closed ward, the speechless degree of menfange has no idea what to describe. Please, you are a minor girl, can you not so arbitrarily put yourself into the category of elder brother''s woman! Although men like tender, but you can''t fool around, OK!


    The days of recuperation are not so boring. In addition to Liu Rushi, a little sticky person, the students from the Department of Archaeology and some of their classmates often visit Zhang Fan. Tom''s big black is going to the hospital several times a day.


    As an apprentice, the performance of Da Laohei is more gratifying for Zhang Fan, only a little bit upset, that is, Da Laohei would ask from time to time, can''t a Taoist be invulnerable? Why did Shifu hang up when he was hit by a pistol?


    Every time he heard this question, Zhang Fan would like to open a portal to kick Da Laohei to the era of the Eight Power Allied forces and let ya''s join the boxers. Superstition kills people. Do you understand!


    However, although Zhang Fan is not invulnerable, in terms of recovery ability, he is definitely a beast. On the fourth day of admission, Zhang Fan''s wound was completely closed. In addition to two shallow scars, even the traces of injury could not be seen. The doctor in even call miracle, a little unwilling to Zhang Fan for discharge procedures.


    After leaving the hospital, Zhang Fan took the initiative to make up a record at the police station according to the contact information left by the police officer who sent him to the hospital that day.


    Originally, this record was to be recorded in the ward after his operation, but Feng Yuanda asked someone to suppress it until Zhang Fan was discharged.


    The shooting of that day was monitored in the teaching building. Through the monitoring, it was clear that Zhang Fan and Luo Qianqian had no conflict with anyone. The shooter suddenly shot from the outside, injuring an ordinary student. Later, Zhang Fan rushed out to fight with three shooters.


    In the fight, Zhang Fan killed two shooters and blinded the remaining one. The two lives seem serious, but fan GE''s proper defense is self-defense, and there is no exaggeration. After all, the other three are all armed gangsters.


    As for Luo Gang''s death, it has nothing to do with Zhang Fan. Luo Gang was stabbed to death by the girl student who was seriously injured and dying in anger. It has nothing to do with other people.


    As for the grudge between Zhang Fan and the Luo family, the police also conducted an investigation. Except that Zhang Fan once had a conflict with Luo Xu in a hotel and injured several bodyguards, there was no illegal record. Moreover, the hotel''s affairs were testified by the lobby manager. It was Luo Xu''s side who made trouble. Zhang Fan only fought back, and the Luo family did not report to the police.


    Zhang Fan learned from the police officer who took the confession that the blind shooter didn''t run far. After he rushed out of the campus, he didn''t even walk a road. Then he met a female driver with the words "novice, please take care of me when you are on the road". She knocked the man down and used the accelerator as a brake. She ran over him directly. She was so dead that she didn''t even need to be rescued There is no need.


    Luo Xu and Luo Gang both died. Luo Bo was sentenced to death and executed immediately. Luo Baixue, Miss Luo of the Luo family, is still missing. The whole family has only one plaything Liu Susu, who is still in Beijing.


    Luotian group was originally a business group led by Zongjia and co founded with other branch families. If only a few people died in Zong''s family, the group can still operate. It''s a big deal to select a new chairman and general manager to manage the group through the general meeting of shareholders.But the reality is not that simple.


    First of all, Luotian group is facing the encirclement and suppression of several large enterprises, such as Shuiyue international, sanri electronics, Tianqi group, and Hans group, and its business is blocked. Many old customers see this situation and sever their cooperative relationship with them.


    Secondly, I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or a banker''s secret operation. The stock price of Luotian group has plummeted and collapsed. Luo Xu transferred 50 million of working capital before he died. Although the assets of this large group are at least tens of billions, most of them are real estate or loans. The real working capital is not much. The 50 million is almost the last working capital of the group in the economic crisis.


    Most of all, people in Luotian group feel speechless. The bank, which has always been neutral, even took part in the encirclement and suppression of Luotian group. The people of Luojia not only tried their best to get a cent of the loan from the bank, but also had to be charged by the bank. Now four properties under the group have been recovered by the bank, and another eight properties have also been listed in the next list If Luotian group still can''t repay the loan from the bank, all eight properties will be confiscated.


    If the situation of Luotian group is in danger, it seems that as long as someone breathes a breath, the building will collapse completely.


    Some Luo family members who know something about it just mention the name of Luo Bo and start cursing. If you don''t do it, you have to praise the lous feet of the lous family. In the end, it turns out that something really happened. The lous family didn''t care about you and let their own family stand up to the black pot.


    After Luo Gang''s death, Zhang Fan didn''t pay too much attention to the Luo family''s affairs. Presumably, those branch families didn''t dare to do things at this time. After all, after Luo Gang''s murder with a gun, as long as something happened around Zhang Fan, the first thing people thought of was their Luo family. What the police are staring at is quite tight. No one wants to be unlucky at this time.


    After accompanying Liu Rushi to the amusement park for a day, Zhang Fan and Da Laohei took a taxi to the excavation site of Daming Palace on the outskirts of the capital early the next morning.


    I remember that when I came to Daming Palace last time, it was surrounded by simple buildings and walls. Now it''s not the same. Not only the walls are much thicker, but also there are some iron wires on the walls. The sign of "high voltage danger" is painted on the walls. It''s obvious that all the iron wires are electrified with high voltage. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the third wall on the left side of the gate and exchange your experience with the carbonized sparrow hanging on the wire.


    At the gate of the real area, there are two armed soldiers on guard, which is very serious.


    "Hello, comrade. I''m looking for the person in charge here. Please let me know."


    You can''t break into places with guards. Zhang Fan went to a guard, saluted him, and said politely.


    The guard saluted and motioned Zhang Fan to wait. He went in to report to the leader. The archaeological decision site belongs to a high security unit, so Zhang Fan should not be allowed to go in with him, especially when he is accompanied by a foreigner.


    Zhang Fan agrees with the guard''s statement. Let''s wait. Anyway, it won''t be long. But after waiting for more than ten minutes, a young man in his twenties came out with the guard. His face was full of pride, and he looked at Zhang Fan and Da Laohei with disdain.


    "You''re going inside?"


    "Who are you, please?"


    Zhang Fan''s brow is a wrinkle, this is from where drill out lengtouqing? Shouldn''t Luan Qingping and Jia pengxiao be in charge of this excavation site? When he let the guard in, he reported his name. Even if the two leaders had something to do, they would not send such a lengtouqing out to meet him.


    "My name is sun miaohai. I''m a doctor from the Department of Archaeology of Xianyang Jiaotong University. I''m a member of the deputy director section of the State Council of cultural relics. The person in charge of the excavation site is my father. If you have anything to see him, just tell me. If it works, I''ll pass it on. If it doesn''t work, don''t waste your breath. "


    I wiped it. What''s the situation? Fan Ge said that he was a little forced. Jia pengxiao and Luan Qingping were not in charge of the archaeological site. What was the purpose of the goods? You say you come up to report yourself. Why do you say you are a doctor of Xianyang Jiaotong University? Is the doctor of Xianyang Jiaotong University great? It''s amazing. You say cross talk!

 Chapter 556

    "Master, is Xianyang Jiaotong University very famous in your China?"


    On one side, Da Laohei didn''t seem to understand Sun miaohai''s tone. He asked Zhang Fan with his face covered.


    "Well, I''m not sure. Before I studied in Jingcheng University, I didn''t have much concept of University."


    "Well, master, you should learn something about this. By the way, my name is Tom Rockefeller. I''m a doctor of business administration and Chinese history at Harvard University. I have never known that Chinese people need to say hello in this way. By the way, master, you should also report this kind of incision to be polite. Master, people treat us so coldly because you are not polite enough. "


    Tom is like a word machine sometimes. It''s noisy, but how do you say that? It''s like the wind. It''s always with me. Big old black, this 13 pack is good! Ma Dan, do you think it''s great to be a doctor? Other people''s big black directly throw out a double doctor from the world''s first ranked university.


    Of course, brother fan doubted that the goods were bragging. He didn''t look like a man of culture even though he was holding Luo Qianqian for contact information that day.


    "Master, master, hurry up. It''s your turn to perform."


    Seeing that Zhang Fan didn''t answer immediately, big old Haydn began to clamor again.


    "OK, OK, don''t make any noise. My name is Zhang Fan, Professor of Archaeology Department of Jingcheng University. Please inform Jia pengxiao or Luan Qingping, we are in a hurry. "


    Sun miaohai''s facial muscles twitch a little.


    What kind of person Zhang Fan is, he probably has a number in his mind. A cut in student from the Foreign Language Department of Jingcheng university only got involved by relying on Professor Luan''s relationship. He obviously wanted to show off his academic qualifications in front of Zhang Fan, an illiterate man, and let him know what inferiority means. But he didn''t expect that he was shamelessly awarded the title of Professor of Archaeology Department of Jingcheng University Come out. Well, sun miaohai still can''t refute. The visiting professor is also a professor. He really is. What kind of temper can you have?


    "Professor Jia and Professor Luan are not here. If you come to them for advice, come back another day. The archaeological site here is still very busy. Don''t waste our time. Besides, two professors are going to a very important meeting. You''d better not disturb them. "


    Sun miaohai said, turned and walked towards the construction site.


    "What the Fu ` CK!" big black looked at sun miaohai''s back and could not help scolding.


    "Master, aren''t we here to help them? Why should this man do this to you? "


    Although he is a China expert, big black still can''t understand what sun miaohai''s intention is.


    "The king of hell is aggressive and the imps are hard to deal with. We have met the imps. As for why he is so hostile to me, I don''t know. Maybe I''m handsome. "


    "Master, I remember a Chinese saying that people should know themselves."


    Big black blinks innocent eyes at Zhang Fan.


    "I know that your sister is the only one here. I''m not as handsome as you are!"


    Zhang Fan lost a white eye in the past, felt out the mobile phone to call Luan Qingping directly.


    "Hello, Professor Luan, I''m right at the gate of your construction site. Just now a boy named sun came out and said that he was the son of the general manager. He told me to leave quickly and don''t disturb you. I''ll check with you. If it''s true, I''ll be gone. "


    "The trough! How dare that little bunny say that


    Professor Luan was very happy to hear Zhang Fan''s first few words. Now their excavation progress encountered obstacles, and some people died. Several leaders at the scene were at a loss. They were waiting for Zhang Fan to come and break the situation. How could they make such a mistake? Professor Luan, who has always been very gentle, has made a rude remark.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Zhang. I''ll meet you at the door. I''ll be right there


    "No, Professor Luan, you''d better not come. The man surnamed Sun said that his father is in charge here. Don''t wait for you to take us in and then let his father drive us out. I can''t afford to lose this man. If his father doesn''t come out and give me a guarantee, you can treat me as if I haven''t been here. Anyway, I''m homesick. Sometimes it''s really expensive to shut the door. "


    Hang up with Zhang Fan.


    "Lao Luan, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say don''t answer any important phone calls during the meeting? Who just called? The superior leader? "


    Luan Qingping is in a temporary shed built at the excavation site, where the special door is picked up to make a meeting room. Sitting on the top is a man with glasses on the bridge of his nose and gray hair.


    "There is no superior leader, but the trouble is that there is one. Lao sun, I said that this pot belongs to you. You can carry it yourself. Other people can say that if you don''t carry it, we will never go inside the palace."


    Luan Qingping put the mobile phone back in his pocket and looked at the first man with a strange face.


    Chinese people are very particular about seats in meetings. Of course, that position is the highest commander in chief of the archaeological excavation site. His name is sun Dianjun, the father of sun miaohai who just went out."Lao Luan, what do you say? What''s inside? Black pot? I can understand it when I open it. I don''t know what it means when I put it together. "


    Sun Dianjun is full of fog. Why did Lao Luan answer the phone and find him in the end?


    "I invited an expert to come, but he was left outside by your son. They said that unless you, commander-in-chief sun, come and invite him in person, they won''t even give me face. I''m going to leave."


    In the school and Zhang Fan get along for a period of time, Luan Qingping probably also know Zhang Fan is what temper, say one is one, say two is two, don''t like compromise, and that is head Shun donkey, you follow him what is easy to discuss, you have to give his face to him, it depends on whose head is harder. Now, since Zhang Fan said that sun Dianjun would leave if he didn''t go, there must be no room for discussion.


    "Oh, such a big temper? You can''t even invite me? The little professor you mentioned before? Otherwise, let him go. It''s a glorious thing to contribute to the country. Are we still begging him? "


    Sun Dianjun still knows a little about Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan and Liu facheng completed the preliminary exploration of the hermit palace of the Ming Dynasty last time, but Sun Dianjun did not attach great importance to Zhang Fan. It''s not that he has prejudice against Zhang Fan, but that Liu facheng has been staying at the excavation site to help. As a result, no progress has been made in the excavation. How capable are the people who go down with Liu facheng?


    "I said, Lao sun, you have a bad attitude. Didn''t you hear Lao Luan calling Mr. Zhang? If he is really a poor boy, can Luan Qingping put down his professor''s airs and call someone else? Let''s go and pick up the people quickly, or they will be angry and leave, and we can''t find a tune to cry. "


    Jia pengxiao, who is also in the conference room, has already stood up and started to tidy up his clothes. He seems to attach great importance to going out to meet people, and he doesn''t want his clothes to be a bit irregular.


    "Lao Jia, why are you like that? It''s like going to see my father-in-law. "


    "Come on, come on, old sun, don''t be so wordy. Hurry up and go out and get the people back together. I''ll tell you the ugly things. If I can''t invite Mr. Zhang in today, I''ll quit the excavation group. Anyway, if I stay in such a stalemate, there won''t be any new achievements. I might as well go back to have more classes."


    Sun Dianjun''s disapproval made Luan Qingping uncomfortable.


    "Good, good, my professor Luan, even the words of going on strike and resigning have come out. Can I not go out with you? Let''s go. Let''s go now. "


    Seeing Luan Qingping''s appearance doesn''t look like a joke, sun Dianjun can''t sit on the chair any more. If Luan Qingping really leaves, the excavation team is really short of a cadre.


    Three people came out of the small meeting room and met sun miaohai, who came back from the door.


    "Dad, uncle Luan, uncle Jia, where are you going? Is it time to go down


    These three are the three giants of the excavation site. Now they come out of the conference room together. I''m afraid they have some big action. Sun miaohai seems to have a small hand scratching in his heart. He followed his father to the excavation site for some time, but the three men always used various excuses to keep him from going inside.


    Yesterday, sun Dianjun was too much for him to bear. He finally relented and said that the next time there was a large-scale exploration, sun miaohai would be allowed to go down with the team.


    "Where are you going? Wipe your ass


    Luan Qingping did not have the good spirit to say.


    "Wipe my ass? Uncle Luan, what can I do for my ass? "


    Sun miaohai felt that several question marks should appear on his forehead to show his inner circle.


    "What else? Lao Luan''s guests and I have been kept out of the door by you. Now they are asking us a question. If we don''t go with your father, they will come into our excavation site? "


    Jia pengxiao is less angry than Luan Qingping. He probably already knows why Sun miaohai wants to show Zhang Fan his face.


    "The illiterate has not gone yet? I said you were in a meeting and asked him not to call. How could you call me? I really have no quality. "


    Sun miaohai didn''t feel that he was doing something wrong. Instead, he began to complain about Zhang Fan.


    Luan Qingping and Jia pengxiao''s brows are wrinkled. The boy doesn''t seem to think he is wrong. Instead, he takes it for granted. If they meet again later, I''m afraid they don''t want to work on the spot.


    "Lao sun, we are old brothers. Let me remind you. You''d better take care of your son. Don''t let him talk nonsense. Otherwise, something really happened later. Don''t blame me. Lao Luan didn''t remind you."

 Chapter 557

    "Lao Luan, you''re a little alarmist. What else can happen? Besides, even if he really doesn''t come, can''t we really get in the inside with some old things? It''s just a matter of time. "


    Sun Dianjun is still an indifferent appearance, which makes Luan Qingping and Jia pengxiao can''t help but look at each other and shake their heads. It''s a very simple thing, and they have to give the whole family trouble, right?


    Sun miaohai tries to dissuade people from picking up Zhang Fan. In vain, he can only follow three and a half old men to the gate of the excavation site.


    Just out of the gate, four people saw Zhang Fan and big black back to them, standing on the edge of the opposite woods, legs apart, a relaxed posture.


    "Master, you just destroyed the whole house. How many people would you like to kill this time?"


    That dark guy is a little bit gloomy when he talks.


    "Do you think it''s so easy to kill people? This time I can kill 30 or 40 of you, master. By the way, I''ve come up with the idea that maybe we can kill more people. "


    "Lying trough, master, you are not. Do you want to attack those who go to the underground cave? It''s cruel of you. "


    The voice of the two people was not small, and the four people who came heard it very clearly, especially Luan Qingping and Jia pengxiao, whose spine was chilly after hearing it.


    This boy doesn''t want to take the people in the underground palace to vent his anger just because he is angry at the door. If that''s true, I''m afraid those who go down will be confused ghosts.


    "What do you think you are? You killed 30 or 40 of them, and you started with the underground cave? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police and arrest you now! "


    Sun miaohai immediately roared when he heard the conversation between them. He took Zhang Fan''s right shoulder and pulled it back.


    Zhang Fan''s body turned 180 degrees along with his strength, and a stream of yellowish urine came along with his people. The position of sun miaohai station is absolutely amazing. Zhang Fan''s urine is all poured on his pants.


    "The trough! You''re sick, aren''t you! Do you want to make trouble when someone pisses? You are a pervert


    Before sun miaohai reacts, Zhang Fanxian roars angrily, but the urine doesn''t stop, and it''s still pouring on sun miaohai''s trousers.


    Sun miaohai was encircled until he felt the damp in his own thighs. Then he screamed like a girl and took a step back.


    "Asshole! You! You are so special, how, how... "


    Sun miaohai doesn''t know how to scold him. It''s too hateful. I was pissed all over by an old man.


    "What''s wrong with your sister, pervert!"


    Zhang Fan scolded and turned around to pee the rest. Then he and Da Laohei picked up their trousers and turned around.


    "Mr. Zhang, this, this Let''s calm down and not kill people, shall we


    Luan Qingping also messy, these two people will not be in the side of urination at the same time to study how to point it.


    "Murder? Who are you going to kill? "


    Zhang Fan and Da Laohei are also hoodwinked when they hear this. Although sun miaohai is just so arrogant that people hate him, there''s no need to kill him. Is Zhang Fan such a killer in other people''s eyes?


    "Didn''t you just say you were going to kill thirty or forty?"


    Luan Qingping said that you are not planning, but we will not recognize you when we hear you.


    "Oh, my God, Lao Luan, who do you think of my master as? Kill 30 or 40 people at will? Please, this is not the Middle East. "


    A few days before Zhang Fan was hospitalized, Da Laohei and Luan Qingping were also familiar with each other. They were familiar with each other and put their hands on old man Luan''s shoulders.


    "If you want to know what my master killed, just go over there and have a look."


    Big black pointed to the place where they just peed. Sun Dianjun and sun miaohai, who have been peed in their pants, naturally don''t think so. They have no plans for the past at all. Luan Qingping and Jia pengxiao get together for the first time.


    It turned out that there were some ants crawling around on the white water stains, and there was an ant hole on the edge of the water stains. Daren Qing, just now, these two are not talking about revenge plans at all, but they are so bored to piss on ants!


    "Wait, how can there be ants at this time?"


    Jia pengxiao suddenly found something wrong. Now it''s December. If you want to say that you can see ants in the south, it''s very special. But in the capital, the ground is freezing hard. How can there be ants?


    "Existence is rationality. Since ants come out at this time, they have their reason. Have you had someone die in the seclusion palace these two days?"


    Zhang Fan took out a paper towel from his pocket to wipe his hand, and looked back at the high archaeological site.


    "What if it''s dead? Do you want to say that a dead man becomes a ghost, and then an ant emerges from the ground? "


    Sun miaohai looks like he''s in a hurry. As soon as the cold wind passes through his pants, the soaked pants are immediately cold. Now his lungs are going to explode."You are a big man. Why are you so superstitious? Isn''t it a doctor from Xianyang Jiaotong University? That''s what your teacher taught you? "


    Zhang Fan turned sun miaohai''s eyes with disdain. Can''t you be a superstitious Mr. Sun Fenghai?


    "We always say that if a man dies like a lamp goes out, he will be reborn into an ant. It''s just bullshit. However, there is another truth in this proverb. When a person dies, it is the same as when the lights go out. At the last moment, life will bloom for a short time, which is usually called "Retrospection."


    Zhang Fan raised his finger to the sun in the sky.


    "Look at the way the sun distinguishes its direction. I think you all know it. We are now in the southwest of the underground palace. In geomantic omen, the southwest of architecture is called "Li Gui men", which is a place where evil spirits in architecture leak out. The above ground belongs to Yang, and the underground belongs to Yin. The Yang house releases Yin Qi and evil spirit, and the Yin House naturally releases Yang Qi. When those people were dying, their Yang burst out from the ghost gate and just sprayed on the ant''s nest, making the ants mistakenly think that spring is coming and their Yang soared, so they came out to move. "


    "So it is..."


    Luan Qingping and Jia pengxiao''s faces are filled with incredible words. However, Luan Qingping, as an archaeologist, is also a bit involved in Feng Shui. At least he knows something about the surface. After carefully pondering Zhang Fan''s words for a while, Luan Qingping can''t help but give Zhang Fan a thumbs up.


    "By the way, you said Yang Qi came out from here. What color is Yang Qi?"


    Jia pengxiao also seems to think of something. Suddenly pull Zhang Fan''s sleeve to ask a way.


    "Normal should be white."


    Zhang Fan didn''t know why Jia pengxiao asked, and he couldn''t see the color of his aura. But the next second Zhang Fan felt a little speechless.


    saw Jia Pengxiao picking up a pair of glasses that seemed very familiar from his pocket. Then he took out a familiar spray bottle and sprayed it on the glasses, then looked at the nest.


    Isn''t that the same thing that Jia Ru gave herself before? It turns out that Xueba has not only made one, but also her father has one.


    "Also, there is really air flow, but Xiao Zhang, why is it not white you said, but light gray?"


    "Team leader Jia, you can see that the color is not correct. There is something wrong with the raw materials. My blood has changed a little, and it can''t display the color of the aura normally."


    Zhang Fan is a little embarrassed. I can''t say it''s because I''ve slept with a woman, not because I''m a boy, so the color changes. But it doesn''t matter. As long as Jia pengxiao knows the meaning of various colors, it''s the same.


    Luan Qingping looks strange beside him. He pulls the glasses off Jia pengxiao''s face and puts them on his face. Then the old professor jumps up and down like a child who gets candy.


    The sun family''s father and son are looking at it for no reason. Sun Dianjun saw that their side was almost noisy. He coughed heavily twice to show his existence.


    Luan, Jia two just think of what the purpose is, while playing ha ha, while holding Zhang Fan''s hand.


    "Xiao Zhang, let''s go inside and say, ah, go inside and say, it''s cold outside."


    "Hey, old man Luan, you''re not right. How can you force my master to go there?"


    Zhang Fan hasn''t spoken yet, one side of big old black first quit, a grasp Luan Qingping''s wrist, son righteousness righteous words said.


    "We came out to meet you, master and apprentice. What can we do if we don''t go in? Lao sun, I''d like to introduce this foreign friend to you. He is Zhang Fanshou''s Apprentice. His name is Tom, American. You can call him Da Laohei. "


    Luan Qingping saw Tom''s posture and knew that it might not be very good, so he simply gave it to sun Dianjun.


    Never thought that sun Dianjun had not spoken yet, sun miaohai, who was so angry, took over the conversation.


    "Uncle Luan, you don''t even want to put this guy in, do you want to put an illiterate little magic wand, and you want to put a foreigner? You know, the underground damingyin palace is full of our Chinese treasures. What''s the matter to let a black man in? If he steals one or two things and takes them away, it will be the loss of national treasures. Who can bear the responsibility? "


    "This Don''t look like this, sun


    Luan Qingping can see that even if sun miaohai wants to fight Zhang Fan today, and if you want to say that you are unreasonable, it is really reasonable.


    "Uncle Luan, you are confused. Now all the people in it are government officials. How can you let two outsiders in? In my opinion, it''s better for these two experts to go back where they came from! Don''t wait for the cultural relics in the hidden palace to be discovered. It''s not as simple as driving them away. "

 Chapter 558

    "Do you have any interesting words? Anyway, you just won''t let us in. OK, then we will not go in. You can play as you like. "


    Zhang Fan carelessly took out his ear with his little finger, then put his finger to his mouth and blew it. It doesn''t matter if he can''t get in.


    "Xiao Zhang, don''t, don''t Xiao Sun, you too. What can happen to the people invited by Lao Luan and me? If Xiao Zhang really wants to steal something, it''s your turn to talk about it? As early as when they found the hidden palace, they could take it at will. "


    Jia pengxiao comes up to the scene in a hurry and calls Zhang Fan. He is the one who comes here most often. If Zhang Fan is accepted by the little rabbit named sun as soon as he arrives, how can he talk to Zhang Fan after that?


    "OK, team leader Jia, you can''t be successful. If the top leader here says that he doesn''t need us, then he doesn''t need us. You know my situation, I''ve just been discharged from hospital. I''m willing to come because of you two''s face. In fact, I don''t want to come. I said that what Jia Ru was carrying that day would not be the blood I shed during the operation. In that case, leader Jia, you can equip a team with these glasses, just as my contribution to the National Archaeology. I''ll go back and rest. "


    When talking with Jia pengxiao, Zhang Fan didn''t say anything strange, but a very common tone. He didn''t seem to blame Jia pengxiao, but then he turned to sun Dianjun and said, "this is the legendary commander-in-chief sun. I''ve heard a lot about him. I don''t think you speak any more. This attitude is very clear. Before you leave, I''d like to remind you, your son Now scarlet, there will be a doomsday in the near future. You''d better not let him go to dangerous places, especially places like the hermit palace. When something happens, don''t come to me to save people. Old black, let''s go. "


    Zhang Fan said that he was about to leave, but after two steps, he turned his head again, "Lao Luan, Lao Jia, I''ll invite you. Let''s eat and talk then. "


    See Zhang Fan all said so, originally still want to keep for a while of two half old men all took back words.


    What they have said is quite clear. It has nothing to do with the two of them. What a friend should do is not to give up the name of sun.


    Seeing Zhang Fan go farther and farther, sun miaohai took off a mouthful of saliva on the ground. "Bah, who are you scaring? Do you really think that a few alarmist words can scare me?"


    Jia pengxiao and Luan Qingping look at each other and smile bitterly. What is this? That''s good advice. It''s hard to persuade the damned ghost. No one can stop a man from dying. Sun Dianjun didn''t say a word in the whole process and didn''t stop his son. The two half old men were very dissatisfied. However, the matter has come to such an extent. What else can they say?


    "Master, shall we just leave?"


    After leaving the construction site for a while, Da Laohei secretly looked back and found that there was no one behind like in the novel who rushed to retain them because of the desire for talents. Da Laohei''s face was full of depression. The script shouldn''t be like this. How about the good Chinese respect talents? What about the good corporal? What about Sangu Maolu? Well, well, they don''t have a cottage at the moment.


    "Well, let''s just go, or can we still get up and stick a hot face on someone else''s cold butt? You can''t turn your head into a rotten watermelon. "


    The master and the apprentice called a free ride with their mobile phones and went back to the city. When they were waiting for the bus, Tom''s mouth was not idle, and he kept saying that everything in China is good, and it''s safe to come out at night. That''s why the free ride is too unsafe. In the past two months, there have been three incidents of beautiful girls being harmed by drivers. It''s really frustrating.


    Zhang Fan is also very speechless about this. Some people are hormon. She is very energetic. When the fire broke out, she has no place to think about it. In fact, it was good when there was a Chu house in Red Mansions in ancient times. It''s better to spend some money to vent her exuberant energy than to act recklessly. Now many women in the skin and meat business in many countries are licensed, and they don''t see any chaos in the world.


    Zhang Fan and Da Laohei leave, and Luan Qingping and others can only turn back to the construction site. Sun miaohai is the fastest runner. His leg is really frozen. He runs back to his board room to change clothes. Three and a half old men went to the conference room. They were very silent all the way. Luan Qingping and Jia pengxiao were dissatisfied with sun Dianjun, but Sun Dianjun didn''t know what he said.


    He had planned to go out with two old friends to pick them up for the sake of their face, but Lao sun had a bad habit of protecting his son. He doted on his son a little too much. Just now that his son had said that, he would shut up. Originally, he didn''t think Zhang fan was a young man.


    "Well, three leaders, where did you just come back from?"


    Before they reached the meeting room, they met Liu facheng in his training suit.


    Since the beginning of the excavation of the hidden palace, Liu facheng has been following the archaeological team to help them solve some problems in geomantic metaphysics. Although his ability is not as good as Zhang Fan, he is also a famous master in the circle of the capital, and he is respected in the team.The archaeological team doesn''t start work in the morning. After being beaten by Zhang Fan, Liu facheng is shameful and brave. He gets up early every morning to practice. In addition to meditation, he also plays several sets of boxing. At this moment, he just comes back from boxing.


    "Lao Liu, we just went to the door to meet Mr. Zhang."


    Luan Qingping gave a bitter smile.


    "Ah? Mr. Zhang? Zhang Fan? He''s here? Then we can continue to work today. "


    It is said that Zhang Fan is here, and Liu facheng is in spirits. In the same way, he and Zhang fan are good friends, especially Zhang Fan has a relationship with Zhongnan community, so it must be right everywhere.


    "Come and go. He brought a black apprentice with him. He was afraid that the black man''s hands and feet were not clean and would be blocked. This is the young man. He had as much temper as his ability. He turned his head and left, and we had no choice. Down to the ground? I think it''s better to save it. Don''t take a few more people in. It''s hard to pass the Jinshui River. " Luan Qingping shrugged with a bitter smile.


    He said this not only to Liu facheng, but also to sun Dianjun. The implication is that if your son doesn''t have any skills, don''t be so angry and tough at a young age.


    "What? Shut Zhang Fan out? "


    Liu facheng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "Commander sun, is it your son who shut Zhang Fan out? Because the people he brought might steal? "


    "Well, that''s what happened."


    Sun Dianjun''s face slightly embarrassed, Luan Qingping''s words, he understood.


    "In that case, Liu is not talented and has retired. Professor Luan, I hope I can send the things in Liu''s house to Liu''s residence in Beijing later. Goodbye. " With that, Liu facheng threw a fist at the three, then turned his head and walked towards the gate.


    "Mr. Liu, Mr. Liu, what are you doing?" Sun Dianjun has been encircled. What does Liu mean? He quickly stepped forward and held Liu facheng''s sleeve.


    Liu facheng has been eating this bowl of rice for many years. He is an expert in face and palms. When he mentions Xiao Sun, his first reaction in his mind is jealousy. Although he seems to be modest and down-to-earth in his work, Liu facheng believes that his vision will not be wrong.


    What''s more, the Jinshui bridge below has no ability. Jia pengxiao repeatedly asked Zhang Fan for the reason that Liu facheng urged him. Now that Zhang Fan got to the door and was driven away by them, why did he stay? What''s the matter with the black man? Isn''t that Zhang Fan''s Apprentice?


    "You say that the people around Zhang Fan may steal cultural relics. Liu went down with brother Zhang at the beginning. In this way, Liu is suspected of stealing cultural relics. Besides, Liu of Jinshui bridge has no ability to take you there. If you look at the capital, I''m afraid that only master Jin Shengyan and Zhang fan can take you there. Since you don''t want to jinshuiqiao and suspect that Liu''s hands and feet are not clean, what''s the meaning of Liu''s cheeky stay? It''s better to go back early. "


    Liu facheng shakes off sun''s hand. He is also very disgusted with the guy who protects the calf. As far as he knows, in the archaeological team, sun''s army has been pulled off the shelf several times. When sun miaohai conflicts with others, he always protects sun miaohai.


    Sun Dianjun wanted to say something else, but Liu facheng waved to him that he didn''t need to say any more, and strode toward the door.


    "This, this..."


    Sun Dianjun is just protecting the calf, but he is not stupid. For example, when excavating this kind of underground palace, there must be a gentleman in the team. Part of the reason why he acquiesces in sun miaohai''s actions is that there is Liu facheng in the team. In his opinion, Liu facheng is more reliable than Zhang Fan. However, he did not expect that Liu facheng even hesitated for a second after hearing about it No, I just left.


    "Now, old sun, tell me for yourself, what should I do? Originally, today''s anti-virus equipment arrived and we planned to cross jinshuiqiao. Now Lian Liufa has left Chengdu. Can''t we pass today? I said first, if you think about Jinshui bridge today, none of my students will go to the underground palace. "


    Seeing Liu facheng go, Luan Qingping is angry.


    "Well, that''s what I mean. My scientific research team won''t enter the underground palace until there are professionals coming back."


    Jia pengxiao echoed. He didn''t want his people to go to the underground palace to die.


    "Uncle Jia, uncle Luan, are you making a fuss? Isn''t that Mr. Feng Shui? Without them, our scientific investigation will not be carried out yet? "


    Sun miaohai came out from his board room to change his trousers. He just ran into Liu facheng and left. The two professors said they would not start work. The young man''s pride suddenly came out.


    "Since I''m responsible for today''s business, let me lead the team down to jinshuiqiao!"

 Chapter 559

    At six o''clock in the evening, it was very dark. Zhang Fan stood at the intersection outside the gate of Yiran Xinyuan and turned on his mobile phone. All day long, he turned his mobile phone to vibrate. Anyway, he didn''t have a big deal now. He called home and talked with two women for a while. Then he took classes and taught Da Laohei to practice Kung Fu.


    As for Luan Qingping and Jia pengxiao called him more than ten times, Zhang Fan selectively ignored. But Jia pengxiao is very smart, and let Jia Ru give Zhang Fan a call. Of course, Zhang fan can''t ignore Jia Ruai, but others help him silently.


    Zhang Fan wrote a short message to Jia Ru about what happened in the morning. After a while, Jia Ru came back with four words: Well, no problem.


    Zhang Fan belongs to the devil who fell down twice in a pit. Two times, when someone wanted to worship his teacher, he asked his grandmaster for divination. He planned to give a push from the beginning. As a result, he hit the jackpot twice. Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with the two bowls of rice. Shen Xiaoman''s learning ability is good, and Da Laohei''s talent is beyond Zhang Fan''s expectation.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Fan poured real Qi into the Baihui acupoint of Da Lao hei and guided it to move, while explaining to him the method of moving Qi in Tai Yi Zhen Jue. He thought that Dalao Hei was a foreigner, and it would be difficult for him to understand some Chinese words. But he didn''t expect that Dalao Hei''s understanding ability was super strong. He just spent one afternoon basically mastering the way of Taiyi Zhenjue, and he could actively mobilize a trace of Qi left by Zhang Fan in Dantian to run Zhoutian.


    Although his speed is very slow, but for a beginner, it is fast.


    "Master, will they really come? We don''t have to wait for them here. We have to wait for them on this cold day. They didn''t even promise you. I think Shifu has this time in the United States. Why don''t you go to the United States with me? Isn''t there a dragon searching cave in Fengshui gate? At that time, I will bury my dead grandfather in a dragon vein and let me make a home. Later, I will become a global leader. Master, you are the leader of the globe. At that time, we were so beautiful. There was a big cellar, and we were not rare. "


    Lao Hei squats beside Zhang Fan and keeps reading. Zhang Fan thinks that maybe all the chattering ghosts in the world have turned into black people after they die. Otherwise, why are their mouths so broken?


    "You will eat more and talk less for me in a moment. There may be something I want in the hidden palace. I''m sure I''ll go down. Since they suspect that we''re going to steal cultural relics, I''ll ask them in advance


    "Ah? Shifu, they won''t let you in, so you have to ask them for cultural relics. Oh, my master is different, Niu 13! This wanton daydream blinds my 24K titanium dog eyes. "


    "Shut your mouth!" Zhang Fan thinks that if he doesn''t shut up, he will beat him. Well, I can''t help beating him.


    "Zhiya --"


    a BMW suddenly turns to Zhang Fan and Da Laohei and stops. The car door opens and Luan Qingping, who is sitting in the co driver, is the first one to walk down. Half of the old man smiles at Zhang Fan, but the smile is a little reluctant.


    "Mr. Zhang, why are you waiting for us at the roadside? Just leave us a room number and we''ll go up by ourselves. "


    "Professor Luan, what do you say? I can enter Jingcheng University, or you always help me. I''m the kind of person who uses people in the front instead of servants in the back."


    Zhang Fan shook hands with Luan Qingping and seemed very close. He didn''t refuse to answer the phone all afternoon.


    The door in the back row opens immediately. Jia pengxiao comes down from the inside first, and then a person comes down from the back row. How embarrassed is the smile on the face? No, it seems that it shouldn''t be called smile, but just an expression reluctantly put out by muscles.


    "Ah, hey, I said, is this, this, this the commander-in-chief sun? Commander sun? Commander in chief? The commander-in-chief with such a big shelf that he looks up at the sky and doesn''t say a word? The commander in chief who left his son to bark and not say a word? Yellow commander in chief who looks down on us black people? Hey, commander in chief? Oh, I''ve never seen such a commander-in-chief. Oh, I can''t do it. "


    Da Laohei probably has been holding on to this product for a long time, and even when he met him, he had an impromptu rap. Although this product''s Putonghua is not particularly standard, Ya''s ability to articulate clearly at the same time is very important. Zhang Fan thinks that this product is not learning Yin Yang Feng Shui and other things from himself, and sent him to Deyun society to learn photography The voice, perhaps can borrow this black skin to return fire than small Yue Yue.


    "Well, this I... "


    At this time, commander sun really hoped that the old black man''s Chinese language was a little worse, and he was a little better at what he didn''t understand.


    "Mr. Zhang, look..."


    Seeing sun Dianjun''s embarrassment, Luan Qingping wants to make peace with Zhang Fan.


    "Professor Luan, let''s go. The big cold wind blows. You and leader Jia are so old. How can you blow here? Let''s go to the upper compartment and talk. Whoever wants to come can follow. Lao hei and I are not stingy. We need to add more bowls and chopsticks. "Zhang Fan didn''t swear like da Laohei, but the sentence "who" stopped in sun Dianjun''s ears, which made him feel more flustered than Da Laohei''s string. Even the name has been omitted.


    As usual, sun Dianjun would have turned his face and swept away. But today, the situation is a bit special. If he didn''t follow, he would have to break his teeth and swallow in his stomach.


    The layout is still the same, through the quiet garden path, into the lobby, the reception of the young lady is a young girl wearing a gauze skirt, at the same time is very beautiful. Zhang fan can''t help thinking of the girl who received him here last time.


    That day, I saw that she had a bloody disaster. Later, I didn''t pay much attention to it. Who ever thought that the disaster was so serious that she would die. Before returning to Jiangzhou, I should have a good talk with the boss of this place. The big deal is to help him change a Fengshui pattern for free. This pattern of golden scissors really hurts people working here, and even some frequent guests will be infected Fight here, fight here.


    However, Zhang Fan also has to thank the golden scissors. If it wasn''t for its evil spirit that brought so much disaster to the unfortunate student sister, the student sister would not have died in the teaching building. If Luo Qianqian''s innocence was not guaranteed, she might have to die.


    Of course, this is not to say that Luo Qianqian''s life is more noble than that of Xuejie. It''s just that there are close relatives in people''s hearts. If two people have to die, Zhang fan can only choose Xuejie.


    "Mr. Zhang, sister yu''er has been waiting on it. Although sister yu''er is no longer a member of our company, she knows most about our service here. Of course, I''d be happy to stay at your service if you need it. "


    It seems that the service staff here are very willing to let the guests leave them, especially the girl in Luo skirt. She doesn''t have that kind of professional politeness. She wants to stay from the bottom of her heart. Of course, this can''t be because Zhang Fan is handsome, but because he is too generous.


    Five million yuan, she redeemed her body without blinking her eyelids. Although they didn''t sell themselves to Yiran Xinyuan, they were also most willing to serve this kind of generous benefactor.


    "We don''t need to stay. We need to talk about some personal matters. We don''t like the presence of outsiders." Zhang Fan said, from his wallet out of ten, Mao grandfather handed the skirt girl. "Get off work as soon as you earn enough. Your position at the front desk is too fierce and easy to hurt people. The one who led us last time died in front of my eyes."


    The girl''s facial muscles twitched for a while, and the news of the girl''s death was also discussed within their unit. If it''s really like the guest''s saying that geomantic omen is not good, then it''s time to change jobs? It''s important to make money, but it''s not worth living.


    "Sir, are you here with the guests? Yu''er has been waiting here for a long time. "


    Push open the door of green mountains and green waters, yu''er has already been waiting inside, see Zhang Fan and others come in, slightly bow to a blessing.


    Today, yu''er is dressed as a flower leader. Her peach red Luo skirt is particularly eye-catching. There is a delicate peony flower on her hair. She is really more beautiful than a flower.


    "Mr. Zhang, this is..."


    Luan Qingping is a little hoodwinked. They are all half old men. What is Zhang Fan planning to do? He is engaged in archaeology. This woman''s dress looks like the most popular Huakui. Do you think we should give them some meat today?


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. Yu''er used to be the number one girl with a happy heart. I redeemed her. Now she''s an employee under my command. Today she''s just for a drink. After all, I don''t drink, so I can''t accompany you and team leader Jia. By the way, yu''er, let them add a pair of bowls and chopsticks. Today we have one more. "


    Zhang fanxin said Lao Luan, don''t think too much. Can I use the five million yuan Huakui for you? Stop teasing, OK.


    "Oh, yu''er knows. Sir, the dishes are all ready. Would you like to have a look? "


    I watched the crowd take their seats. Yu''er took out a menu from the sleeve of her robe, leaned over the back and pasted it on Zhang Fan''s body. She rubbed her breasts gently on Zhang Fan''s back twice. Then she handed the menu to him. Her eyes were flowing and she swept around the other faces.


    Three and a half old men are OK, but big black eyes are going to be hooked out of her eyes.

 Chapter 560

    "Hey, I said yu''er, you are different now. You don''t have to be like this."


    The last time I was here, I was with Diao Yuantu and Liang Chen. Besides, I was angry in my heart. Zhang Fan didn''t feel anything when I was tossing Luo Qianqian. Today, there are all serious people on the table. If Yu Er is so neat, it will be a bit embarrassing.


    "Yuer knows, but it''s Yuer who wants to be like this. It''s her freedom, don''t you think, sir?"


    When she spoke, yu''er put her red lips close to Zhang Fan''s ear and vomited a breath of heat. Then she gently lifted Zhang Fan''s earlobe with the tip of her tongue. Zhang Fan''s whole body trembled, and a burst of numb electric current spread directly from her ears all over her body.


    Alas, it was originally because yu''er was familiar with the dishes here that she called her over. Now it seems that calling this goblin over is a mistake.


    "Well, I know what you mean. Let''s do it another day. When I come here to eat myself another day, you can do it again. There are guests today."


    Zhang Fan is a little embarrassed. Under the gaze of Luan Qingping and Jia pengxiao, he feels that his face has a fever.


    "Ha ha, my Lord, you are so shy. I didn''t see it that day."


    Seeing Zhang Fan blush, yu''er also knows that she can''t go on tossing, otherwise she will annoy her new boss.


    Straighten up to stretch for a while, and then to the other humanity a blessing, "several guests, dare to ask a few guests, what else do you want to eat and drink? If so, please tell me that I can have some dishes added. "


    From her wide sleeve, she took out three more menus and put them in front of Da Laohei, Luan Qingping and Jia pengxiao with her slender hands, but she didn''t give them to sun Dianjun.


    "Ding Dong."


    When the doorbell of the box rang, yu''er told the crowd that she was guilty. She went to open the box door and saw that the girl in Luo skirt was holding a pair of chopsticks and bowls in her hand. She hesitated and handed it to yu''er.


    "Sister yu''er, is this really good?"


    The girl lowered her voice and asked softly.


    "It''s none of your business. Go ahead."


    With that, yu''er Yingying went to sun Dianjun and put a pair of dishes and chopsticks in front of him.


    "I''m really sorry, this guest. I didn''t reserve your seat today. The dishes and chopsticks here are all custom-made. Each set is only used once, and then they are destroyed. I can only bring you one temporarily. I hope you can forgive me."


    After putting away the dishes and chopsticks, yu''er is a blessing again. Then she goes back to Zhang Fan and stands still.


    Da Lao Hei takes a look over there and immediately compares two thumbs to Yu Er. Luan Qingping and Jia pengxiao look strange. As for sun Dianjun''s ability, his facial muscles are pumping. The bowls and chopsticks that Yu Er put in front of him were the kind of paper bowls used to eat hot and sour noodles on the street and a pair of disposable wooden chopsticks that had not been broken off.


    "Yu''er, you..."


    "My Lord, yu''er is telling the truth. The dishes and chopsticks with a happy heart really have this rule. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the lobby manager." With some grievances on her face, it seems that Zhang Fan''s half sentence has hurt her.


    When sun Dianjun saw Zhang Fan speak, he was a little relieved. He thought that Zhang Fan thought his servant had done too much and planned to reprimand him, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Fan''s next words almost made him vomit blood.


    "I mean, how do you know that I asked you to add a pair of chopsticks to this gentleman?"


    Reprimand yu''er? I really think too much. Zhang Fan attaches great importance to reciprocity. I will treat you as you treat me. You half old man don''t say a word at the gate of the archaeological site. You look like an expert and let your son talk. Well, you shut the door for me. I''m not as stingy as you. I can treat you to dinner together. As for the equal treatment with the other two, don''t think about it.


    "Ha ha, master, you are really joking. Yu''er has been in Yiran''s heart for such a long time. If you can''t even see which guest is redundant, how can it be worth five million dollars to redeem?"


    Yu''er giggled, lifted her skirt, knelt down on the ground, and put her head on Zhang Fan''s arm.


    "Can''t you be good? A woman who is too clever is not to be loved


    Although Zhang Fan said that, his right hand touched her long hair like a cat''s head. She also cooperated with her and made a face of enjoyment.


    "Cough, Mr. Zhang, let''s Let''s get down to business. "


    Luan Qingping saw sun Dianjun winking at him all the time, coughed and opened his mouth. After all, among the three people, he and Zhang Fan had the longest contact.


    "Well, Professor Luan, is it a matter of teaching? Before I leave the capital, I will give more lessons to the students. Although they are all superficial, I believe it will be good for them to go to the grave or something. "


    Zhang Fan a very spiritual appearance, took Luan Qingping''s words.


    "No, no, it''s that..."


    Jia pengxiao saw Luan Qingping blocked back, this own foot has also been kicked several times, can only hesitate to speak."Team leader Jia, although I have a little friendship with your daughter, we have agreed that there can be no more blood, and you can''t apply for a patent with those glasses. You have to mass produce them at that time, and you can''t smoke me out."


    Luan Qingping and Jia pengxiao looked at each other with a bitter smile on their faces. Sure enough, Zhang Fan is not an ordinary young man and knows their intentions like the back of his hand.


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t always steal our words."


    Luan Qingping laughed bitterly again.


    "Oh, I''m glad to see you, so I can speak a little faster. As long as it''s not something that I can''t get into, you can say it casually. I''m sure I don''t want to


    Well, Luan Qingping is speechless again. As long as it''s not the place where he can''t go, he can''t go anywhere? The Forbidden City at night? Or the Zhongnan District, which represents the power center of China? If people want to enter, they can enter. Now the only one who doesn''t enter is their broken archaeological site?


    "I said Mr. Zhang, don''t pretend to be confused. As we are friends, you should give me face, OK? My old face is covered with lines, too. "


    "Professor Luan, if you have anything to do, I''m sure Zhang Fan will do my best to do it for you. There is nothing about our friendship. You and leader Jia asked me to go there. I went there as soon as I was discharged from hospital. That''s what we are in, right. Let''s not talk about other people''s faces today. "


    As soon as he said this, the box was completely quiet, leaving only the sound of the stream at his feet.


    With the doorbell "Ding Dong" sound, the waiters began to serve. Seeing the stagnant atmosphere in the private room, all the waiters were careful, and the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound. They can''t afford to spend here.


    The dishes went on continuously for more than a minute. An antique stone table was full. The dishes were very exquisite. But none of them moved their chopsticks. Zhang Fan and the three and a half old men had something to do with their hearts. Da Laohei was watching the master and he didn''t move. Although the goods were a little black, he did a good job of respecting his teachers.


    The last waiter bowed and closed the box door. Zhang Fan gently nodded his head, "yu''er, pour the wine."


    "Yes, sir."


    With a soft response, yu''er got up from the ground, picked up the bottle of Maotai on the table, went to Luan Qingping and Jia pengxiao first, filled their glasses with wine, then Da Laohei, and finally to the silent sun Dianjun.


    After pouring, yu''er goes back to Zhang Fan. First, she turns on a bottle of blue coke and puts it on Zhang Fanman. Then she pours a cup of Maotai into another cup and holds it in her hand.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the atmosphere of today''s game is a bit awkward. It''s better for yu''er to be the master for my master. Now everyone has wine in the cup. Just friends gathered with my master, yu''er will drink with them. If any guest has something to say, you might as well have a drink by yourself, and then say, OK, it doesn''t seem so awkward."


    Jade son said, quite a bit presumptuous sat in Zhang Fan''s arms, circulation of the eyes asked Zhang Fan himself whether he is satisfied with this proposal.


    Can mix in here the first card, the moon looks at the person to see the scene the skill already well established. The fact that sun Dianjun was forced to endure such a run and didn''t get angry and didn''t want to leave showed that he must have something to ask for, but he couldn''t open his mouth for another time. Now that his master has let him in, he has room to talk about it. What he did before is just to make him lose his temper. Finally, he has to give others a step to speak.


    Zhang Fan was very satisfied with yu''er''s practice and nodded in recognition,


    "then, then I..."


    This time, sun Dianjun finally spoke. The meaning of others was very clear. If he had anything to say by himself, he would have no meaning if he didn''t speak.


    "I''ll do it first."


    As soon as he lifted his neck, he poured down the glass of wine on his hand and wiped his mouth with the back of his hand.


    "Mr. Zhang, my son and I did something wrong during the day. I''m here to apologize to you first."


    Usually, if you want to say that someone apologizes to you, you have to be polite. As soon as you answer, everything behind you will be easy to say, but Zhang Fan just sat there and didn''t say a word. He just stares at him with his eyes, which makes sun Dianjun feel tired all over. But it has to be said after all.


    "Mr. Zhang, I hope you can participate in our archaeological work. Let''s explore the secret of Daming Palace together. This is a major discovery for the country and the archaeological circles all over the world. In some materials, we can see that there is a treasure in the hidden palace mentioned above. If we can excavate this treasure, our country''s economic strength can make a big step forward again... "

 Chapter 561

    "It''s ironic that people used to joke that industry is harmful to the country and that real estate is booming the country. Now you come to tell me that you want to steal tombs to prosper the country? ha-ha. It''s OK to steal tombs and prosper the country. Anyway, the hidden palace is there. You can''t run away. It''s not too late to find another leader on the construction site who knows how to respect traditional crafts. Anyway, I''m still young and I can afford to wait. Those who look down on me, I won''t cooperate with him, let alone lie in front of me. Do you think I''m stupid when your son has an accident and insists on kidnapping me with some national righteousness? "


    Zhang Fan took the coke in front of him and paid respects to the others on the table. He poured in half a cup and then belched.


    "Make yourself at home. Tom, draw your tongue back for me


    old black goods did not drink Chinese Baijiu, watching two half old men gulp down, he also followed learning, the result spicy vomit tongue to gasp ceaselessly, that looks like a pug like.


    "This Mr. Zhang, do you know everything? "


    Sun Dianjun looked at the two old men beside him in an incredible way. Didn''t he say that he made more than ten phone calls to the boy in the afternoon, but no one answered. How did he know that his son had an accident?


    "What do you know? I don''t know anything. I knew that your son was robbed today. It was not obvious at first. Later, when he was blind there, the appearance of the disaster became more and more obvious. Do you still need to ask? After I left, he must have been unconvinced. He thought it would be ok if he didn''t go down with him, and he could make things happen. As a result, something happened. Otherwise, why don''t you leave that old face and come here to let me run? "


    "What Mr. Zhang said was that I didn''t plan to take my old face. Mr. Zhang, you don''t remember villains. Save my son. I, I''m the only son. If he dies, I, our Sun family will be the last one... "


    When sun Dianjun spoke, his face became more and more bitter. At last, he just looked like he was going to cry.


    "Is it none of my business to be the queen of your Sun family?"


    Well, brother fan doesn''t know how to chat again. He goes back.


    "If something happens to Professor Luan''s children, I won''t fart. I will help immediately, because Professor Luan is my friend, but what are you and what is your son? As soon as I met him, I told him what he was. He was a doctor of Xianyang Jiaotong University. He looked amazing. Why didn''t he talk about cross talk? "


    "The child is young, not sensible..."


    "I''m young, and I''m not sensible, so I don''t want to help him. It''s nothing to do with me if I die."


    "Don''t, don''t, Mr. Zhang. If you have any conditions, you can mention them. As long as my surname sun can satisfy them, I will help you. What do you think?"


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s style, sun Dianjun knows that all his clever words and actions are in vain. In the end, he has to take advantage of his interests.


    "Well, I like you, but if I ask you for money, you can''t give it. Luo Xu of Luotian group gave me 50 million yuan in order to let me spare his daughter''s life. Just like you, I don''t believe you can take out this number. Well, if the hidden palace is completely opened, there are things I''m interested in, that''s mine. The number is more than three. This responsibility needs you to carry on. You promise, we''ll go to see your son after dinner, will you If you can sit here and talk nonsense with me, it means that your son is not trapped below, but is fished out, but can''t be saved. If you don''t, he will die. I don''t care


    After Zhang Fan''s voice dropped, the three old men gasped at the same time.


    What is the concept of the three cultural relics in the hidden palace?


    The objects of the Ming Dynasty can be sold at a good price at any fine level. Moreover, according to the information, the wealth hidden in the palace is as rich as the country''s. There may be precious antiques of any dynasty hidden there. If you pick up one of them, it may be a national treasure. Zhang Fan has three of them, so they can''t help taking out air.


    "Mr. Zhang, is that a little too much? All the treasures under the table belong to the state, and individuals can''t possess them without permission. " When it comes to the distribution of cultural relics, Luan Qingping feels that he has to get in the way.


    "If I really want to be greedy for the things in the hidden palace, you can''t get one. At the beginning, it was not easy for Liu facheng and I to go down and pick up some things. When the time comes, seal the entrance of the cave. When you are interested, you can go down twice. Anyway, that piece of land belongs to Liu ruluan. I''m afraid someone will disturb you? "


    Zhang Fan put a prawn in the bowl, and yu''er began to help him peel the shrimp shell.


    "Now I''m very interested in some things of Ming Dynasty, and I want to study them well. Even if I want to take them, I will also take the books and magic tools I use, such as ceramics and bronze, which are valuable old objects in your eyes. I may not be interested in them. "


    These two visits to the capital made Zhang Fan have great interest in the previous Ming Dynasty.


    The shadow of Zhongnan district is wonderful. It seems that the Forbidden City does not have many unusual arrangements, and there are even rumors of being haunted. But who would have thought that there is a forbidden ghost city in the Forbidden City to divide Yin and Yang?The layout of the hidden palace is a combination of geomantic omen, mechanism and witchcraft, which makes Zhang Fan feel eye opening.


    There are two kinds of treasures in the world, one is tangible things like gold, silver and jewelry, and the other is knowledge. Zhang Fan now has enough money to spend. What he wants from the hidden palace is knowledge.


    Although Zhang Fan is quite powerful compared with those of his contemporaries, he is still far behind those of his predecessors. The gap can not be made up only by a copy of Yang Gong Mi Lu.


    There was a short silence in the private room again. Three minutes later, sun Dianjun asked in a low voice, "do you just want books and magic weapons?"


    "Money is enough. If I really want to get some cultural relics to sell, where there is no tomb excavation in the world, we are doing geomantic omen. Who will be greedy for some of your antiquities?"


    Compared with sun Dianjun''s prudence, Zhang Fan showed great disdain.


    "Well, I promise you, as long as you wake up my son, I''ll ask him to make an apology to you. As long as you like three antiques, you can take them away. I''ll take the responsibility from sun Dianjun."


    Sun Dianjun bit hard. He picked up a Maotai bottle from the table, unscrewed the bottle cap and poured it into his mouth. Obviously, he gave up.


    Now that the two sides have reached a consensus, the atmosphere of the banquet will be much more moderate.


    While eating and drinking, Zhang Fan asked sun Dianjun to tell him about his son''s accident.


    Zhang Fan has passed by the outside of Daming hidden palace, and the matters needing attention of each part are basically left to them. During this period, the people of the archaeological team explored the hidden palace for a long time, and the exploration equipment and technology were constantly improving.


    First of all, the enchanting insects at the entrance of the hidden palace were completely destroyed by burning, and the blood moss insects and the corpse sending insects at the back were also burned clean. As for the ghost pomfret in the river, it''s not a big trouble. Now people pay more attention to the fish. After several times of clearing with explosives and electric shocks, there are not many ghost pomfrets in the underground river, and there are no more ghost pomfrets on the river It''s safe to cross the river.


    That small town is relatively dangerous, and human skin bugs are more haunting. Moreover, most of the buildings in the small town are made of wood, so they can''t use a lot of fire. Finally, they came up with a way. Every time they go down, nine people are a basic unit. After they enter the small town, the nine character glyphs are divided into three groups, with three people in each group standing on their backs and advancing slowly.


    Each hand has a special small hand-held flamethrower. Because of the formation, if there is a human skin bug in any direction, they can warn each other. Over the past few months, they have burned a large number of human skin bugs, and more than a dozen houses have been ignited by human skin bugs. Fortunately, there will be some distance between these houses. The fire spread little and did not cause much damage.


    Moreover, after a long period of observation, the operation law of the whole town was also studied by the members of the archaeological team. It can be said that in addition to the remaining few human skin bugs, there is no danger in the road before the town.


    On the other side of the town, there is a huge and towering building. When you walk in, you can see that it is a replica of the Forbidden City. Even the Jinshui as like Tiananmen is as like as two peas.


    However, the water of Jinshui River seems to be a pool of stagnant water, there is no sign of flow, the color of the river is also very strange, it is a kind of blood like red.


    There is a Jinshui bridge on the river like the Forbidden City. There is no need to take the trouble to build the bridge. However, when the first group of archaeologists stepped on the bridge, they all fell down. Someone wanted to go up to the rescue and fell down. In the end, people were brought back with something similar to a harness.


    When they were sent to the hospital for treatment, it was obvious that these people turned blue, but there was no scar, and toxicology test did not detect any known toxin.


    Those people were lying in the hospital, their organs were failing, and they died. This process takes about seven days.


    At that time, some people suspected that there was something wrong with the blood red river water, so they used equipment to collect some from a distance. As long as the distance between people and the river is within three steps, there will be some strange reactions. The most obvious ones are negative emotions, depression, pessimism, anger and so on.


    And even if the liquid is sealed with containers, the people around will also be disturbed. Finally, someone asked whether the river water is radioactive, and sealed it with lead cans, so that no one will be affected.

 Chapter 562

    That can of water was sent to the relevant agencies for a very close inspection, but the inspection results were somewhat unexpected. The river does not contain any radioactive elements, and its main components should be human blood and an unknown component that has not been recorded.


    In addition, there is a kind of nematode like microorganism swimming in it, and the blood cells that should have died will return to certain activity after contacting with the nematode.


    Some medical experts believe that the nematode is the main cause of the coma of the previous archaeologists, but it is a pity that this kind of nematode was not found in the blood of the victims, whose blood was corrupted at a normal speed.


    Therefore, the team generally believed that the unknown substance in the river was poisonous. After it volatilized into the air, it poisoned several archaeologists whose anti-virus equipment was not advanced enough.


    Early this morning, the authorities allocated a batch of the most advanced anti-virus equipment in the world to the archaeological team for their use. Sun miaohai is also relying on this, just bold, clap chest breast, himself led the team to the underground palace.


    On the Jinshui River, several other archaeologists hesitated to go to the Jinshui bridge, but sun miaohai went to the underground palace for the first time. Along the way, apart from all kinds of disdain, he also had some ideas of making contributions. Sun miaohai, who is not afraid of tigers, is the first to walk on Jinshui bridge.


    Unfortunately, the most advanced anti-virus equipment didn''t bring him good luck. Sun miaohai fell on the Jinshui bridge before he walked two steps. His entourage was psychologically prepared and pulled him down with a horse pole. Therefore, this exploration ended with the loss of a leader.


    "You deserve it."


    For sun miaohai, Zhang Fan only gave such a two word evaluation. It''s true to believe in science, but just use your imagination to solve the problem with the so-called scientific principles. This kind of practice is simply superstition!


    "Mr. Zhang, now my son is lying in the intensive care unit of the hospital. Do you think it can be saved?"


    After telling the story, sun Dianjun looks forward to Zhang Fan.


    "I can''t say for sure before I see anyone, but you said that those people were basically dead after lying in the hospital for seven days, so don''t worry now, we still have time."


    Zhang Fan was a little interested in the Jinshui River, and he didn''t know whether it was witchcraft or poison.


    With Zhang Fan''s words, sun Dianjun is a little more down-to-earth. At last, he can eat.


    After dinner, Zhang Fan asked her to take a taxi to her home, and repeatedly told her that she must take a serious taxi instead of a free ride. It''s better to pick a female driver to get on the bus, which made her smile.


    Da Laohei is very opportune to jump out and say that if the master is not at ease, he can send this beautiful young lady back for the master. As a result, Zhang Fan kicked her all the way out. This dead nigger, even Lao Tzu''s people dare to make up their minds. If you don''t mind, be careful to pass on your sunflower book another day.


    Sun Dianjun made a phone call. The driver just drove his BMW, but it was obvious that there were not so many people in the car. Zhang Fan asked them to drive in front of him and called a taxi to follow him. What make complaints about the old man''s mouth is not so much. What''s the reason why Tucao master didn''t let him send the beautiful lady home? Why did he buy so much money? Why did he not buy a car himself? Then he asked what was worth of the master''s father and son.


    Zhang Fan was so annoyed by what he said that he almost pushed the door open and kicked Ya Ting out of the car.


    After a while, the car drove into the courtyard of 103 hospital. When they got to the floor of intensive care unit, Zhang Fan stood at the door of the ward, quite speechless.


    In Jiangzhou, Zhang Fan was predestined with the eighth floor in charge of Jiang Qianxue. How did he get to the capital and become predestined with the intensive care unit of 103 hospital? Before Luo Xu died, Zhang Fan came to see this ward. I didn''t expect that sun miaohai was also this intensive care ward.


    After sun Dianjun knocked on the door a few times, a little nurse opened the door from inside and saw Zhang Fan standing among several people. She was stunned for a moment. She really had a bit of impression on this bumpkin. The patient died not long after he came last time. Why did she come again this time?


    "The patient''s condition is very bad and not suitable for visiting, especially you. There is so much mud on your broken sneakers. What if you bring in germs and make the patient''s condition worse?"


    The little nurse is still very vindictive. Last time, Zhang Fan pushed her away and went in, which seriously hurt her self-esteem.


    "It''s OK. If there''s any deadly germs, just think of them as damned. Anyway, you can''t cure them. By the way, when you have time, call your boyfriend to check the post. I''m afraid you''ll be cheated. "


    Zhang Fan laughed twice. The little nurse''s slight anger made him feel a little cute. Keke, this is the difference between men and women. If you say that in another big man''s name, I''m afraid brother fan has already thrown him out.


    "Bah! Your boyfriend will cheat on you! "


    The little nurse was very dissatisfied with the reply. However, the father of other people''s patients came, they were all people with status, and she could not insist on blocking them, so she could only withdraw to one side with an unhappy face."Oh, beautiful lady, you are the most beautiful angel in white I have ever seen. Please don''t listen to my master''s nonsense. Even if your boyfriend is cheating, I''d like to be your next boyfriend. My name is Tom Rockefeller, American, Harvard University Ah ah ah, master, master, don''t pull, don''t pull your ears... "


    Half of Da Laohei''s brain is definitely growing in the middle of his legs. Zhang Fan is very speechless about it. He can only drag him into the ward with Ya''s ears. After all, this product is still a bit gifted and should not waste every learning opportunity. In the


    ward, Sun Miaohai quietly lay on the sick shop, and no longer had the high appearance of the day. Zhang Fan threw his glasses and spray bottles to Dahei, so he put them on and opened Sun Miaohai''s eyelids. Generally speaking, if he was a Chinese poison, he could see all kinds of vertical lines in his eyes. It was a poison grain. But in sun miaohai''s eyes, there is no gu pattern. On the contrary, there is a white dot of the size of a needle tip in the middle of the pupil, which should not be caused by witchcraft.


    He squinted slightly and looked at sun miaohai''s body. The air field of the goods was not white, but dark and wriggling from time to time.


    "My Virgin Mary! Master, what is this? Why does this person have something that looks like a dry stool? It can''t be Shifu. After you peed on his leg in the morning, your urine shifted! "


    Wearing glasses of big old black immediately how to shout up, Zhang Fan listen to that call a face black line, what special call urine transfer? Even if transferred, can your urine give me the color of dry stool?


    "Well, I said Lao Hei, can you stop being so disgusting?"


    It was a very serious occasion. How could this nigger get mixed up with his mouth? Before Luan Qingping also used Jia pengxiao''s glasses to see sun miaohai''s condition, although the color is strange, it is not so disgusting. It was only when they saw the unhealthy color of the regiment that they urged his royal highness sun to make up his mind to invite Zhang Fan.


    "Don''t quarrel. What you see through your glasses is chromatic aberration. Now his real aura and dark color are black, representing Yin Qi and resentment. Judging from the peristalsis of this aura, the resentment around him is very heavy. I don''t know whether the Yang Qi he should have was suppressed in his body or completely dispersed. If it is the latter, I want to save him It''s hard to come back. Unless we can find some genius


    Zhang Fan said, with a finger to explore sun miaohai''s breath, his breath is still stable, Yang is more likely to be suppressed in the body. If there is a dragon vein ginkgo, as long as a small piece half the size of the nail, he can jump up from the shop, but now Zhang Fan has no ginkgo. Well, well, it''s not a pity. Even if there is ginkgo, it won''t be used by him.


    "Now go to buy leeks, and then boil them with peach tree branches or litchi firewood. The thicker the juice, the better. Then go to find the best cinnabar and prepare a peach tub. It depends on one''s luck if one can survive."


    "Ah? Leek? Bathtub? That''s all? You don''t have to start the altar. What about the symbols? "


    The things Zhang Fan wanted were obviously different from what sun Dianjun imagined.


    "How to get up? Do you want to return the drawing? How old are you? It''s all superstition


    Zhang Fan did not have the good spirit to return a sentence.


    Sun Dianjun''s face was speechless. You a Feng Shui gentleman said that I am superstitious. Is there justice in the world?


    Sun Dianjun''s family background is very rich to be the general director of an archaeological project. In the capital, where there are abundant materials, leeks can be bought even at night.


    Three hours later, in a courtyard near NanLuoGu lane, someone set up two piles of firewood in the middle of the courtyard. One pile was filled with a bucket full of leeks, and the other was filled with red soup. Well, the skin is quite white. At first glance, it''s the kind that doesn''t exercise much and doesn''t get sunshine.


    Originally, sun Dianjun meant to put his son in the house to cook, but Zhang Fan said that he couldn''t do it. He had to cook it in the yard. Sun also didn''t know whether what Zhang Fan said was true or whether he intended to freeze his son. Now people say that he should cook it as he wanted.


    the flavor of leek is quite heavy, especially when a bowl of juice is boiled out of a bucket of leeks. Sun Dianjun, who was carrying a bowl, stuffed his nose with toilet paper. Finally, he poured the bowl of juice into sun miaohai with a funnel. Zhang Fan touched sun miaohai''s forehead, took out a silver needle from the needle sleeve and stabbed it at sun miaohai''s Jianjing acupoint.

 Chapter 563

    Superstitious view, there are three Yang fire, in fact, that''s what it is, but the situation is slightly different from the ghost story.


    The human body will produce Yang Qi when it metabolizes, because this Yang Qi is continuous and cannot exist in the body. It will flow out of the body from several parts of the body, resulting in the effect of the so-called Yang lamp. The corresponding parts of the three Yang lamps are Baihui Point on the top of the head and Jianjing point on both shoulders.


    Before Zhang Fan judged that sun miaohai''s Yang Qi was suppressed in his body. This suppression does not mean that it is just like a chimney with the lid on. In that case, people will be excited because of too much yang qi.


    On the one hand, Yin Qi and resentment seal the stomata of the three acupoints, making Yang Qi unable to flow out. On the other hand, because of the suppression of Yin Qi and resentment, the mechanism of Yang Qi production in the body also stagnates. What Zhang Fan wants to do is to make sun miaohai''s mechanism of producing Yang Qi work again.


    "Puff" two times, the silver needle that stabbed Jianjing acupoint was forced to pick up. This technique is called Yang picking lamp. Usually, it can stimulate Jianjing acupoint to increase the release of Yang Qi. But Zhang Fan''s two needles go down, and sun miaohai''s Jianjing acupoint has no reaction except two small holes. Yang Qi doesn''t come out of it at all.


    "It''s stubborn."


    Zhang Fan gave a sneer and put his palms on sun miaohai''s two Jianjing acupoints. Taoist Qi was exhaled and inhaled, and then his hands were suddenly raised. An extremely slight deflation came out of sun miaohai''s shoulders.


    "Master, master, I''m angry, I''m angry! Light grey! Two light gray air comes out of the dry stool color. It''s so interesting. Oh, master, your skill is really powerful. "


    Da Lao Hei has been wearing glasses to watch. Seeing that sun miaohai''s shoulders are full of Yang Qi, he immediately yells excitedly. Zhang Fan really wants to curse your sister for doing shit. Can you find some elegant words to describe it?


    Sun Dianjun on one side had been waiting anxiously for a long time. When he heard that Yang was coming out, half of the old man rushed up directly, grabbed his glasses from the old man''s black face and looked at his son. When he saw that his shoulders really began to breathe Yang, the old man was very excited.


    "Mr. Zhang, my son, can my son survive? Just now you used acupuncture, and then you clapped your hand. That''s it. If we have team members in the future, can we also use this method to treat ourselves? "


    Zhang Fan''s movements were so simple that sun Dianjun had some unrealistic illusions.


    "The principle of this technique is siphon effect. Did you steal gasoline when you were young? Next time someone is attracted to you, you can try it with your mouth. If you can''t, you can talk about something else. "


    Zhang Fan didn''t even bother to give it to sun Dianjun. That''s the siphon effect of science. Just poured a bowl of thick leek juice into sun miaohai.


    Leek is also called Yang Qi grass, which contains a lot of Yang Qi. After pouring it down, it is equivalent to forming a "fuel tank" in sun miaohai''s body. Zhang Fan uses the same Yang nature of Qi instead of the breath from the pipe when he steals gasoline, in order to pump out the "oil" in the "tank".


    Let people use their mouth to suck on Jianjing acupoint instead Without waiting for you to use one night to suck out the Yang Qi, the pinhole on Jianjing acupoint has been closed for a long time.


    The tissues and organs of the human body have a kind of stress. Previously, they were suppressed by Yin Qi and resentment, resulting in the absence of Yang Qi for a few days. Now, the Yang Qi of leeks flows through the meridians, and the body near the meridians becomes active again, and begins to produce Yang Qi. Then this state spreads throughout the whole body like a wildfire.


    After the tenth bowl of leek juice was poured, another half an hour later, the amount of Yang Qi from sun miaohai''s shoulders tended to be stable, and there was no further weakening trend. The "dry stool" wrapped in his body was almost eroded by the peach bath bucket and the cinnabar inside. Zhang Fan went to the bucket, picked up the soul and slapped his hand on sun miaohai''s head.


    With a bang, it was like a balloon was blown up. The black air came out of sun miaohai''s five senses and seven orifices. After Zhang Fan saw the zhenhun hand, sun miaohai''s eyes seemed to move. Without hesitation, he raised his right hand and slapped it firmly on sun miaohai''s face.


    The Yin Qi and resentment in his head were dispersed by zhenhun hand. After that, sun miaohai was OK. Brother fan''s slap was revenge.


    Sun miaohai screamed and almost jumped out of the barrel. When he got out of the water, he felt the cold wind outside in December. He screamed again and immediately withdrew into the water. However, the humiliating palm print had already been printed on his face. It was estimated that it would be impossible to eliminate it in three or five days.


    "Son! How are you, son? "


    Seeing sun miaohai scream and jump up, sun Dianjun was so excited that he quickly ran to the edge of the barrel to give his son a hug, but later found that he couldn''t hold him, so he had to give up.


    "Dad, Dad, what''s wrong with me? Me, how am I in the bucket? It''s so hot. I think I''m almost ripe. "After hiding in the water, sun miaohai found that it was not a good choice to get into the water. He was very hot all over.


    Hearing this, sun Dianjun quickly asked someone to bring him a quilt, and then helped sun miaohai out of the bucket. The part below sun miaohai''s neck was all boiled red. It looked as if he could eat it after a while. Although it was not very serious, the scald ointment must be applied.


    Heaven and earth conscience ah, brother Fan said that this sincerity is not his revenge for this grandson, really, more real than real gold.


    The temperature of the water in the bucket is hot or not. Only those who are in the bucket can know whether it''s hot or not. Even if sun Dianjun feels a little hot when he tests the water temperature with his hands, he doesn''t dare to talk about it. After all, it''s saving his son''s life. It''s better to cook well than to lose his life.


    "Dad, Dad, I have pain all over my body. Who asked you to put me in the water to cook?"


    The feet just fell to the ground, and the quilt was wrapped on the body. Sun miaohai''s eyes were full of tears. The body was full of human flesh. How could it be cooked like this? It''s not boiled meat. At this time, sun miaohai saw Zhang Fan standing next to him. Da Laohei was laughing at sun miaohai beside Zhang Fan.


    Sun miaohai''s eyes suddenly glared out!


    "It''s you! Zhang, you must have asked them to cook me, right! Just because I exposed the identity of your God stick and illiterate, you retaliated against me! I will sue you, and I will sue you


    Sun miaohai''s voice was sharp, as if he wanted to vent all his grievances in the roar.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes looked at Sun Dianjun playfully.


    Sun Dianjun was very embarrassed. He is just protecting the calf, not really ignorant. What''s the matter? Since Zhang fan can save sun miaohai, he must have a way to cross the Jinshui bridge. After a series of archaeological activities, he has to rely on others.


    "You son of a bitch, come to my house and harass me. How can I deal with you! call the police! Dad, call the police! "


    Sun miaohai completely ignored his father''s small voice beside him, and called louder.


    "Taishangtai star has the characteristics of constant response, exorcism, enchantment, life protection, wisdom, peace of mind, eternal three souls, and no loss of soul."


    Compared with sun miaohai''s madness, Zhang Fan was much quieter and stood there reciting the mantra.


    Hearing Zhang Fan chanting a mantra, sun Dianjun became nervous again. He said that his son''s affairs had not been solved yet. Has Mr. Zhang''s affairs not been finished yet? Seeing his son still swearing, sun Dianjun was afraid that there was really something unfinished. If sun miaohai annoyed Zhang Fan, he would be in trouble. Now he slapped him in the face.


    This time, sun miaohai was taken out. From small to large, sun Dianjun doted on him and never wanted to move a finger of him. What''s the matter today? Slap him in the face?


    Sun miaohai just looked at his father and didn''t know what happened today.


    Regardless of sun miaohai''s expression, sun Dianjun rushed to Zhang Fan and asked him in a low voice, "Mr. Zhang, is there any part that hasn''t been dealt with? I see you''ve been chanting a mantra. Is there anything else for my son? "


    "No, nothing more. You just put some burn ointment on him. His condition is red. It doesn''t look serious. Pay more attention these days. Don''t let him scratch his body with his hands. If it''s broken, it''s easy to get infected. In addition, give him some antibiotics or something. "


    Zhang Fan a pair of ancestral psoriasis treatment of old Chinese medicine look, speak with a tone.


    "I know that, Mr. Zhang. Is the one you have been reciting a ghost exorcism or something? Do you need my Miao hai to read with you? If you need to, if you are a little tired, give me a copy and I''ll let him read it slowly. "


    Sun Dianjun doesn''t dare to neglect Zhang Fan. People who can''t be rescued by the hospital are said to be rescued. It''s not good if his son falls down on something else because he''s angry and doesn''t take the last step completely.


    "Oh, you said that just now, it''s nothing. It''s called pure heart mantra. Your son is the least valuable. I just wanted to smoke him. It''s just quiet heart. It''s nothing."


    With that, Zhang Fan seemed to be understated and waved his hand to a tree with a thick mouth. With a "click", there was a crack several inches long on the trunk, which nearly cut the whole trunk.

 Chapter 564

    At noon the next day, when Zhang Fan and Da Laohei came to the gate of the archaeological site of Yingong, sun Dianjun was already waiting there.


    The night before last, Zhang Fanli was not enough. First of all, financial resources, casually in Yiran Xinyuan treat, give Yiran Xinyuan''s number one redeem himself, even if sun Dianjun''s family has a courtyard, he also dare not spend so much money. Then there are skills. If Zhang Fan didn''t have real skills, how could his son lie at home cursing now? The third is Kung Fu. For a tree that is so thick, most people practice boxing. It''s amazing that they can make a fist print on it with one fist. People cut half a tree with one wave.


    After entering the construction site, Zhang Fan saw what it looked like inside. He had some feelings. He remembered how many people had been harmed by a small corpse bug. At that time, I just felt desolate. In a few months, rows of neat workshops were built here, and the archaeological team and logistics personnel were in constant flow. They were doing their own things, a busy scene.


    "What about Professor Luan and group leader Jia?"


    Only sun Dianjun came out to pick up Zhang Fan. Maybe the other two old guys deliberately gave him a chance to show their sincerity.


    "Lao Luan and Lao Jia are preparing the utensils and personnel for the underground palace. With you here this time, they are both full of confidence and intend to dig out something from below. "


    Sun Dianjun and Zhang Fan walked in. From time to time, someone raised his face to greet them. Especially a few people who have met Zhang Fan before are very enthusiastic.


    The seven kill stele at the entrance of the hidden palace has been removed, and a rainproof shed has been built above the entrance. Although there is no need to worry about the rain flooding the hidden palace in this season, if the snow enters the stairs inside, it will also bring trouble to the people who go down.


    "Mr. Zhang, you''re here. Ah, Lao Jia and I are busy preparing things inside. We forgot to pick you up with Lao sun. Sin, sin."


    Zhang Fan didn''t go to the office, but let Sun Dianjun directly take him to the entrance. At this time, Luan Qingping and Jia pengxiao came out of the nearby house, followed by several people, one of whom was Jia Ru.


    "It''s nothing. It''s no fun for those of us to follow each other and make bureaucratic style. Jia Ru, why are you here? Don''t tell me that you should follow me to the underground palace. "


    "I want to go down."


    Jia Ru''s words are always so simple. Zhang fan can''t help scratching his head.


    "Going down this time is archaeological, and it may be dangerous. I think you still..."


    "There you are."


    All the persuasive words of brother fan were accepted by the simple three words.


    You''re here. The combination of these three words is very simple, but when a woman says this to a man, it means that the man can give her a great sense of security. Other girls have said that. Zhang fan can''t say "I''m not really good at it.".


    Zhang Fan didn''t come here to make music or make friends. After a simple exchange, the team list of xiadigong was sorted out.


    First of all, Zhang Fan, then Da Laohei. If you want to learn Zhang Fan''s skills, you have to practice. This is a good opportunity to practice, and you can''t miss it. Of course, Zhang Fan also told Da Laohei that there would be danger below. If he was afraid, he could not go. Da Laohei insisted on going down.


    Then Jia Ru took a male assistant named Liu Hanwen, both of whom were carrying something like appearance. They belong to the scientific team. On the other side of the archaeological team are a middle-aged woman named Wenling and a young man named Xiang Xiaotian.


    In addition, four armed soldiers followed, led by a monitor named Wang Guangshun.


    This time I went to the underground palace, I didn''t bring too heavy equipment. The main thing was to solve the problem of Jinshuihe. Everyone wore tight uniforms, hands and feet were wrapped in them, and a simple gas mask was on his face. As for Jinshuihe, sun miaohai has proved with his boiled meat slices that the anti-virus equipment is useless in front of Jinshuihe.


    Now that the personnel have been determined, there is no nonsense. The three half old men have all told their subordinates for a long time. They must listen to Zhang Fan when they go down. Don''t make their own decisions, and then let them go to the hermit palace.


    After a few months of ventilation, the air under the palace was much better than before. Entering the first stone room, Zhang Fan still felt it was better to be careful and gave everyone a heart clearing Fu and a broken Sha Fu. Both Jia Ru and Liu Hanwen took it seriously. Wen Ling, Xiang Xiaotian and the four soldiers were not serious, but they just put it in their pockets.


    "The colors are so messy. Visibility is low. "


    Jia Ru came down wearing her homemade glasses. Just walk into the second stone room, Jia Ru can''t stand it. All kinds of colors around the complex, as if all the space around are filled with those colors, even the road is almost invisible.


    "In this kind of place, don''t wear that glasses. I dare not open my eyes here, otherwise I will be blind immediately."


    Zhang Fan told Jia Ru to go to the narrow stone bridge on the blood pool first.For the sake of safety, the things in the blood pool have been removed by them with modern means, and the blood moss insects on the stone bridge have also been cleaned up, making it convenient to walk. And along the way, the wall has been pulled on the lights, walking without holding a flashlight, is also a lot of convenience.


    In the cave, you can walk through those corridors and get to the space in the mountainside.


    On the side of the entrance, some high-power spotlights have been hung, shining in all directions. The underground space was originally shrouded in gray mysterious light, now with spotlights, you can see things more clearly.


    A bridge has been built on the underground river. Zhang Fan goes to the bridge first and looks down at the river.


    In the dark river, there are still some dark shadows swimming below, but it is much less than the last time.


    "Air quality, good, radiation, safety. If you are not used to it, you can take off the gas mask." Jia Ru seems to be the first time to go down to the hidden palace, put his backpack on the ground by the river, took out a small instrument to measure the data, and said to Da Laohei who was scratching his ears at the end of the team.


    This big black, as long as you see a beautiful girl, you don''t have any reserve to go up and hook up with her, but it happened that you met Jia Ru, such a girl without three. His eloquence has no effect on Jia Ru, but annoys other people. Finally, under Zhang Fan''s order, Da Laohei is arranged at the end of the team to hold down the battle and is not allowed to speak any more.


    "Oh, my dear, I know you care about me. When you see my pain, your heart must be burning. Otherwise, how can you remind me to take off the mask when I can''t bear it? You are my goddess... "


    "Tom, if you don''t shut up, you''ll catch fish for me. They only need one second to turn you into a special occupation in ancient China."


    Zhang Fan is very angry looking at big black.


    "Oh, special occupation? Master, are you talking about Xiake? I heard that this is the most distinctive occupation in ancient China. One can fight ten! Master, let me go down and catch fish


    Da Laohei was excited instead of nervous.


    "Black brother, there are still some fish in the river. Go and catch them. However, the characteristic occupation Mr. Zhang said is not a knight errant, but a eunuch."


    Liu Hanwen, who was beside Jia Ru, was laughing and rowed in his lower body with his hand like a knife.


    "It''s not down there."


    Big black heard this, immediately hit a shiver, head shake like a rattle. There''s no head down there? Then he would rather be bitten off the top head than shut up.


    "Oh, look over there! What is it


    Da Laohei''s silly behavior amused all the members of the investigation team, but the four soldiers didn''t laugh with them. Instead, they watched around when they were resting. Wang Guangshun has been staring at the upper reaches of the underground river. He found a human like thing floating towards them in the river.


    "Nothing. It''s just a wax corpse. The underground river here is operated by a mechanism. A lot of wax corpses are stored in the mountain wall upstream to feed the pomfret in the river. Every once in a while, a wax corpse will be pushed down the river under the operation of the mechanism. Because the surface of the corpse is waxy and the density is lower than that of water, it will float on the water surface."


    Wen Ling of the archaeological team took a look at the river and explained that they had seen such a thing several times before. It was nothing strange.


    "It''s not that easy. Put it on."


    Zhang Fan was not as optimistic as Wen Ling. He came down from the bridge, picked up a harness from the ground and threw it to Da Laohei. This kind of rough work, of course, is the work of the disciples.


    "Mr. Zhang, the purpose of our trip is Jinshui River. Why do we have to fish a corpse?" Wenling is sun Dianjun''s subordinate. She has no idea that Zhang Fan is authoritative in her mind. She is quite dissatisfied with this strange act.


    "With your observation, it''s not suitable to come to such a place."


    Zhang Fan is very impolite to Wen Ling. Since he is the leader of the team, this is the speech of his surname Zhang. As an ordinary player, it''s better to cut in less.


    "You -"


    "are you not convinced? Let me ask you. Since you know that these bodies are used to feed the pomfret in the water, have you noticed that no pomfret goes up to bite the body? There are even two ghost faced pomfrets in front of the corpse. Do you know why


    "This..."


    Wenling was dumbfounded. She didn''t pay attention to the body just now. If what Zhang Fan said is true, she should stay and have a look.


    At this time, Da Laohei, who had already put a horse pole around the neck of the corpse, suddenly screamed and stepped back, shouting in panic: "master is dead! Master is dead! "

 Chapter 565

    Zhang Fan now really has an impulse to strangle Da Laohei. Your sister is special. She''s changed! Your master is standing here. Do you think I have changed? I''m the first one to strangle you.


    "What''s the noise? What''s going on? "


    Zhang Fan let everyone wait in place, he quickly to meet big black.


    "Shifu, Shifu, look at that guy. He pretended to be dead! No, it''s not a corpse. It''s a zombie! Or that kind of G virus infected biochemical zombie! It''s a good one! "


    Da Lao Hei Yue said that Zhang Fan was more and more encircled. He was a biochemical zombie infected by G virus. Do you think this is a biochemical crisis?


    just in the heart of Zhang Fan make complaints about the river, and the river was suddenly steeped. The corpse that had been pulled to shore by the horse''s pole was standing up in a shaking way.


    That''s a bit scary. Wax corpse, explained in a scientific way, is that in a watery and acidic environment, the body dehydrates after death, and the fat turns into a wax like substance and flows out of the body, forming a wax like protective film on the surface of the corpse, which can preserve the corpse for a long time.


    In the process of waxing, the body shape will change a lot. Take this one in front of you as an example. His head is swollen and ragged. You can see that his stomach is swollen like a pregnant woman in October. What''s more disgusting is that with his rising movement, the waxy tissue on the surface of the corpse cracked, and cracks appeared. Some pus like things slowly gushed out from the cracks, which was particularly ugly.


    The corpse just scratched on its right arm, but now it''s hard to hear the sound of the horse''s arm sticking on its neck.


    "Tom, do you think he''s like a zombie in a biochemical crisis or a G-Series? Because of what? "


    Wax corpse''s arm also has some rags, Zhang fan can''t see the specific situation above, also dare not rush forward.


    "That is, when I put the harness around its neck, this guy suddenly put his hand on it. Then, several tentacles sprang out of his arm and rolled up the harness." Tom hid behind Zhang Fan, looking at the wax corpse in shock.


    Da Lao Hei is very brave at ordinary times, but when he thinks of the horror of biochemical crisis, he feels that his whole body is bristling.


    "Tentacles?"


    Zhang Fan is not unheard of, but the arms grow tentacles, which is a bit strange ah.


    "Hiss -"


    the wax corpse may have felt Zhang Fan''s exuberant Yang Qi and walked slowly towards him. With each step, the wax layer on his body would crack. Within a few steps, the wax corpse would become a model of broken bulletproof glass, and his whole body was covered with cracks permeated with green pus.


    Fortunately, this guy''s action is very slow, it seems that there is no danger.


    "Bring me another pole."


    Zhang Fan gave an order to Tom. And just then, a woman''s cry came from behind.


    "Don''t destroy it! It''s so weird that it might have research value. "


    Zhang Fan frowned and looked back. It was Wen Ling who made the sound. He frowned. This woman is a little ignorant. She is still studying. You are in charge of archaeology. Didn''t you see that the two people in the other side of the scientific research didn''t even say a word?


    "Here you are, master."


    Although Da Laohei was a little afraid of wax corpse, he still had no problem. He soon found a horse pole from the other side and handed it to Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan holding the harness slowly walked to the wax body two meters away.


    Wax corpse seems to feel Zhang Fan''s approach, and the pace is faster, almost one third of normal people.


    As soon as Zhang Fan raised the horse pole, the rope loop in front of the pole went over the neck of the wax corpse.


    There is no problem in the process of rope snaring and tightening. However, after trapping, the wax corpse''s left arm, which was hanging around him, suddenly raised slightly, and then "poop poop" made a few soft noises. Some meat sticks really came out of his left arm and twined around the harness in an instant. Zhang Fan only felt that a huge pulling force came from the harness pole in an instant, which made him almost unable to grasp the pole.


    "Jie Jie"


    a very gloomy laugh suddenly came out. What is puzzling is that the laughter did not come from the wax corpse''s mouth, but from the horse pole!


    "Tom! Light me the flashlight


    Although there are skylights and spotlights, the light sources are relatively scattered and not particularly bright. Zhang Fan shouts, and Da Laohei immediately takes out the spare flashlight. Without waiting for Zhang Fan''s command, he just takes the flashlight to the three meat sticks wrapped on the harness pole.


    No, it''s OK. In this photo, big black screamed and almost threw the flashlight away.


    Those three things are not meat sticks or tentacles at all, but giant worms like three snakes.


    The body of the insect shows a kind of flesh red. If you look at it carefully, it has two rows of very small hands.The reason why as like as two peas is not the two hands, but because the small bodies on both sides of the worm are really hands, the structure is exactly the same as human hands. There are palm, five fingers, and even the eyes of Zhang fan can see the palm prints on those little hands.


    In addition to the entanglement of the body of the three insects, the small hands also contributed to the fact that the harness can be caught by the wax corpse.


    Of course, this is not the most terrifying, the most terrifying is the face of the insect''s head, which is a face. Eyes, mouth and nose, but no ears and hair. As like as two peas, the cold laughter just came out of the mouth of the insect''s face. With the opening of the mouth, Zhang Fan could even see that the tongue was still in the mouth, just like human beings.


    What the hell is this?


    You can imagine with your knees that this thing is definitely not a product of nature.


    Is it Gu?


    Zhang Fan quickly went through the notes of tiexian Laosi, but he didn''t remember any records about this kind of insect. Maybe this thing was the only one of Miao''s Gu masters when they participated in the layout of Yin palace.


    "Jie Jie Jie"


    one of the insects opened his mouth again and gave out a measured laugh.


    "Laugh at your sister! Believe it or not, I can''t make you laugh! "


    From the bottom of my heart, I feel that kind of scolding from the bottom of my heart.


    Insect seems to understand Zhang Fan''s words, three small faces suddenly full of anger, then, three mouths open at the same time, three strands of lavender fog from those mouths.


    Zhang Fan was so frightened that he quickly withdrew. At the same time, the right hand quickly in the arms of a swing.


    "Divine fire, fire king formation!"


    The fire sign quickly turned into a fireball in the air and hit the purple fog from the insect. Then with a bang, the purple fog instantly burned up and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Come on! Everyone put on gas masks! "


    At the same time, Zhang Fan quickly put the simple gas mask on his face.


    This purple mist is obviously a biological toxin. One of the characteristics of biotoxins is that they are basically organic substances such as protein. When they float in the air in a mist, they are easy to be ignited. Most of the organic toxins will lose their toxicity after burning, but no one can guarantee that the products after burning will be non-toxic.


    Other people were also knowledgeable. They all wore masks. Wang Guangshun came up with a submachine gun and asked Zhang Fan, "Mr. Zhang, do you need to kill it?"


    "Let''s have a try. Let''s shoot a few shots in the head first and see if they have any effect."


    Because he has never seen such insects, Zhang Fan is not sure whether they are just parasitic insects or variations from corpses. However, in general, if corpses are mutated, as long as the brain and spinal cord are damaged, the corpses can lose their ability to move.


    Wang Guangshun immediately picked up his submachine gun and fired at the wax corpse''s head. Three bullets went into the decaying head of the wax corpse.


    Guns in reality are much more powerful than those in TV dramas, especially when they are so close to each other. Under the effect of cavity effect, a big hole is blown out in the back of the corpse''s head. Rotten brain tissue mixed with the disgusting green mucus splashes out of the head, and the air is filled with a disgusting smell.


    Zhang Fan and Wang Guangshun stepped back two steps at the same time and looked at the wax corpse. Attacking the head seemed to be effective on the wax corpse. After being shot, the corpse''s movement stopped, and even the insects entangled in the harness didn''t move. Does it mean that this strange insect wax corpse died like this?


    In his mind, Zhang Fan leaned forward two steps, raised his foot and kicked the tail of the harness, because the harness was still connected with the wax corpse. If the wax corpse died, it would fall to the ground if he had the strength to push it up.


    But Zhang Fan this kick kick goes out pour well, the body of wax corpse unexpectedly does not move. Zhang Fan thought that his strength was too light, so he had to kick his foot for a second time. He didn''t know that when he just lifted his foot, he heard a "poop pee". Seven or eight disgusting insects suddenly appeared in the back of the broken wax corpse''s head. The insects were waving wildly in the air, just like Medusa, the snake haired female demon who turned people into stone statues in Nordic mythology.


    And the three insects that originally coiled on the horse pole also moved crazily. The body of the insects extended rapidly and came back to Zhang Fan along the pole.


    "Be careful, Mr. Zhang!"


    Wang Guangshun roared. His submachine gun opened fire again. One line of fire shot at the three insects on the harness pole. One insect''s head was instantly exploded, while the other two insects still rushed to Zhang Fan.


    Brother fan has been through a lot of battles now. He has been on guard for a long time. When he saw two insects coming and flying back, two fire symbols flew out towards the insect''s head.

 Chapter 566

    "Coax" two, the fire sign in the face of the two insects burst open, the momentum of the two insects immediately stopped, in situ crazy twist body, those small hands because too small, it is very flammable, the first to burn up.


    Wax corpse was stimulated. Many insects on his head were waving wildly. His legs were full of cracks, and he walked towards Zhang Fan. In the process of walking, the insects'' mouths kept making the miserable cry when people were burned.


    Zhang Fan stood at his feet and reached for at least ten fire amulets from his pocket. He twisted them in his hand and opened them in a fan-shaped shape. In his mouth, he gave a loud drink: "holy fire, fire king array!"


    With a swing of his right hand, more than a dozen fire amulets immediately flew towards the wax corpse, and the whole body of the wax corpse was engulfed by the flame.


    The fire caused by the fire symbol belongs to the spirit fire, which burns very vigorously. The body of the wax corpse is covered with the wax of the corpse, which is very flammable. Therefore, the ferocity of the burning is stronger than Zhang Fan expected.


    The wailing sound in the insect''s mouth is more distant. From time to time, you can see that the flying insect''s head will spray out flames. It should be that the instinct of spraying poison to protect itself in a critical moment has been triggered. Unfortunately, those toxins are burned up in the blink of an eye when they meet the spirit fire. The waxy corpse with a fat figure fell to the ground in the fire.


    The flame burned for five minutes, and the flame on the wax corpse was finally extinguished. All the wax and a small amount of muscle on the body had been burnt out, and even the skeleton had been burnt into pieces of gray bone, not even a complete bone.


    However, it''s not that Linghuo is too overbearing. According to Zhang Fan''s estimation, it''s because the worms are too strong when they are sitting in the body of the wax corpse, and they have already broken the bones. The reason why the wax corpse can still move is not that the muscles and bones are exerting themselves, but that the worms are exerting themselves.


    As for insects, it seems that they are much more resistant to burning than wax corpses. Now they are all as soft as coke on the ground.


    Zhang Fan asked Wang Guangshun to try to shoot one of the burnt insects with a bullet. The insect''s body broke in response to the sound. It didn''t even twitch. It should be dead. Zhang Fan asked Da Laohei to get a horse pole to pull open the ashes left by the wax corpse burning. He wanted to see if there was anything he didn''t find. However, after pulling open, he found that the insects in the ashes were a little strange.


    Roughly speaking, there should be forty or fifty worms. But when Zhang Fan tried to pull one of them out to have a look for himself, he found that it couldn''t work at all. The tails of these worms were all connected together. The joint was a meat ball the size of a child''s fist. Is this the essence of the monster?


    Forget it, no matter which is the noumenon, it doesn''t matter. I didn''t come here to study it this time. The real goal is the Jinshui River deep in the underground palace.


    "Well, we have almost had a rest. Let''s cross the bridge." Wipe the cold sweat on the head, Zhang Fan decided not to stay by the river. I don''t know how many wax corpses there are in the wall of the mountain upstream. The rune paper on his body is limited. I don''t know what will appear in it.


    "Mr. Zhang, if you encounter this kind of thing in the future, you can let me come. When we come down, we all have portable flamethrower equipment, so you can save some Rune paper." When Liu Hanwen, who followed Jia Ru, came to Zhang Fan''s side, he took out something like a mousse bottle from his backpack and shook it at Zhang Fan. "The ancient town in front of him is often haunted by people who have been here for several times. It''s very accurate."


    "Well, I see. Next time I have a chance, I''ll let you show it."


    Liu Hanwen''s age is similar to Zhang Fan''s, but when he talks, he is full of the feeling that a child presents treasure to an adult, which makes Zhang Fan feel a little more favorable to him.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you think this strange thing will explode equipment after it dies? Don''t you mean that after all kinds of rare and exotic animals die, there will be some demon pills, valuable fur, scales and claws? Can this monster also exist, or let''s split the meatball and have a look? "


    Looking at the burnt meat ball, Liu Hanwen seems to be a bit of a hunter in the game, rushing up with a skinning knife.


    "If you want to have a try, when we come back, you can have a try. Maybe you can find a demon pill or something. After all, this thing grows out of human body. It is said that the more people the ancient monsters eat, the higher their morality."


    Zhang Fan really touched Liu Hanwen''s head like a child. Liu Hanwen was not angry, and stood there laughing.


    Two armed soldiers first crossed the bridge, then Jia Ru, Liu Hanwen, then Wen Ling, Xiang Xiaotian, and Zhang Fan were behind them in case the insect didn''t die and the sharp rope suddenly started to hurt people.


    Wenling, a woman in the team, has a lot of things to do. She said that she would go to the convenience first and then cross the bridge. I don''t know if she was almost scared to pee by the insect that suddenly appeared.


    When she came back after urinating, all the people except Zhang Fan had already crossed the other side of the bridge. Zhang Fan asked Wenling to walk in front of her and walked behind herself, but before she got on the bridge, the remaining light of Zhang Fan''s eyes seemed to aim at the burnt insect and move again. He quickly turned to see it.Fortunately, the body of the insect is still honestly pasted on the ground, there is no abnormal appearance, just should be dazzled. But just as Zhang Fan turned back to get on the bridge, he suddenly changed.


    The original calm river suddenly issued a burst of "Hua la la" water ring, look at the past, only to see a shadow under the water quickly gathered at the location of the simple bridge.


    Under the bridge, there was even a splash of water.


    The temporary bridge built by the archaeological team is only a simple bridge, the main body is a one meter wide bridge slab, and only one side has a guardrail for people to support.


    A frying pan in the river frightened Wen Ling on the bridge.


    The underground river is also six or seven meters wide. Wenling just walked to the middle of the river. The rolling muddy waves at her feet are obviously something tossing underneath. When she thinks of the terrible appearance of insects just coming out of the wax corpse, Wenling only feels that her legs are weak and she can''t walk any more. All she knows is that she squats on the bridge and screams.


    "What''s your name! Get off the bridge


    Zhang Fan is really convinced, the psychological quality is so poor, you have nothing to do with what tomb? Call call call call, you call a chicken feather ah call, call the voice big, the monster in the water won''t move you?


    Seeing the splash more and more intense and the shadow gathering more and more, Zhang Fan had no choice but to grit his teeth and rush to the bridge. However, he just rushed to the bridge and didn''t step out. Suddenly, there was a "Hua La" sound in the water on the left. As soon as the splash turned, a pomfret flew out of the water like a dragon''s gate. He opened his mouth full of teeth and bit Zhang Fan Come here.


    Zhang Fan was scared into a cold sweat. He didn''t want to touch the ghost pomfret''s teeth with his body. He quickly stopped, stepped back, dodged the ghost pomfret''s attack, and was about to continue to rush forward. But he didn''t expect that the ghost pomfret''s body was flying over the bridge. At the same time, a thick purple fog suddenly came out of the back door, which was almost the same as the strange insect''s The color is a bit more colorful.


    Zhang Fan didn''t dare to rush into the unknown fog. He was about to take out the fire sign and burn it. However, he saw many ghost faced pomfrets coming out of the water and flying across the proposed bridge, leaving a purple fog. Especially in Wenling where the fog concentration is the highest. What''s more terrifying is that the simple gas mask only protects the mouth and nose, and it seems that the protective effect on this kind of fog is not good. Wen Ling''s scream gradually weakens, and her eyes gradually become strange.


    "Wenling! Hurry up


    Zhang Fan stands at the end of the bridge and jumps up and down. The composition of the purple fog is unknown. He will never rush in rashly. If the purple fog is burned with a fire sign, Wenling will definitely be burned. At this time, the only solution is to let her run down the bridge.


    However, Wen Ling did not listen to Zhang Fan''s cry. Even Wang Guangshun deliberately shot on the guardrail beside her, which failed to make Wenling come back to her. The woman''s eyes were full of confusion, and then gradually turned to desire.


    ¡°What the fxxk£¡ Master, this woman looks like she took that medicine! "


    Da Lao Hei is more or less self-cultivation now. His eyes are a little better than ordinary people. Seeing Wen Ling''s expression, he immediately shouts to this side.


    "What medicine?"


    "Marijuana, or the little blue pill that you Chinese say, is the kind that you feel very comfortable after eating, and you still want to be with men!"


    Big old black''s shout let Zhang Fan more of a circle. Isn''t this special gas? How can it have that effect? At this time, the situation on the bridge changed again, and insects suddenly emerged from the water under the bridge, entangled Wenling''s body and dragged her underwater.


    The water in the underground river was not deep. Wen Ling fell into the river and splashed with water. After several splashes, she seemed to be forced to sit up. Her chest was exposed from the water.


    The cold water seemed to wake her up from her confusion, waving her hands and feet and shouting loudly.


    "Help! help me! They''re drilling into me! Help


    Zhang Fan didn''t hesitate to jump off the bridge. At the same time, he waved a fire sign and threw it out. The purple fog floating on the bridge was ignited and burned clean. Zhang Fan stooped to pick up a harness from the ground and rushed back to the bridge. He ran to the middle of the bridge in three or two steps. As soon as he threw the harness, he put it on Wen Ling. Wen Ling was lucky. When the rope circle passed, she just raised her hand. One side of the rope circle was under her armpit, and the other side was over her shoulder. Zhang Fan, regardless of whether she would be scratched by the underwater stone or not, ran to the other side of the river crazily by pulling the harness.

 Chapter 567

    We must thank the previous exploration was not smooth. In places where there might be danger, the archaeological team left a large number of materials in reserve. Without this horse pole, Zhang Fan really didn''t know how to save Wen Ling.


    The underwater situation is unknown, and there are ghost pomfrets and strange insects. If Jia Ru falls down, Zhang Fan may take a chance. As for Wen Ling, it''s not worth his risk to go into the water to save people. In the process of being dragged ashore by Zhang Fan, Wenling''s mouth has been calling.


    The tone is very strange. It''s not like being bitten by fish or insects or being hurt by rocks at the bottom of the river. On the contrary, it''s more like Well, it''s the cry of a woman in a Japanese specialty movie when she''s upset.


    But when Zhang Fan jumped off the bridge and pulled people out of the water, he knew what was going on.


    Wenling''s upper body clothes are still in good condition, but her lower body pants are only torn to a piece of cloth similar to Qi 13''s skirt. There are many wounds on her two long white thighs that are oozing blood, but that''s not the most creepy.


    The most frightening thing is the insect between her legs!


    The insect''s head has penetrated into Wen Ling''s torn version of Qi 13 skirt, and it is still shaking. The frequency is very similar to Wen Ling''s scream frequency. Obviously, the insect has entered her most secret place.


    This time, the body behind the insect was not hidden in the wax corpse, but in a ghost Pomfret. The insect that invaded Wenling came out of the mouth of the pomfret, and a lot of insects came out of the eyes and gills of the pomfret, waving its slender body in the air.


    "What are you looking at! Shoot


    Zhang Fan turned his head and roared at Wang Guangshun behind him. Wang Guangshun has never seen such a scene before. How could a worm be so colorful and go to a woman''s place. Hearing Zhang Fan''s cry, he regained his mind and raised the muzzle of his gun to the insect between Wen Ling''s legs.


    The insect''s body is not as invulnerable as those monsters in the legend. Wang Guangshun''s shooting technique is very good. Three bullets almost hit the insect side by side, and the insect broke in half. Then Wang Guangshun pulled the trigger to the bottom of the Pomfret. The powerful impact of the bullet not only made the pomfret bloody, but also made it return to the water.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Fan was disgusted. He took out a fire symbol and held it in his hand to ignite it. Then he quickly reached down and grabbed half of the insect that was trying to get into Wenling''s body and pulled it out.


    This insect is full of small hands. Zhang fan can feel the small hands scratching her hands. It must be that the part of Wenling''s body is not idle. But now is not the time to pity her. Who knows what will happen when the insect climbs in. Zhang Fan clenches his teeth and pulls half of the insect out of Wenling''s body, It was thrown out into the river.


    Wenling screamed in pain, her eyes turned and fainted, and a stream of blood came out from her legs.


    "What is this special thing?"


    Zhang fan does not have the good spirit to swing own right hand, the spirit fire is uses his Taoism genuine Qi to draw out, to his own harm will not be too big, but that kind of burning pain still lets Zhang Fan feel very uncomfortable. Especially when I think of catching that thing in my hand, I feel more uncomfortable. You know, Zhang Fan is not afraid of many things, snakes and parasites are the most significant part. Although I''m not so afraid of insects after learning the magic of tie Xian, I still get goose bumps.


    "How could that be? What now? Sister Wen can''t go on like this. We''ve got to get her back to the doctor. "


    Xiang Xiaotian, who was with Wen Ling, saw that his colleagues had become like this, and his face was full of anxiety. Wenling usually takes care of her.


    "I can''t go back now."


    Zhang Fan shook his head helplessly.


    "I don''t know what kind of stimulation things in the river are getting. They''re getting furious. When you cross the bridge, you can die. Don''t take others with you. If you want to cross the river, you have to wait for the things in the water to calm down. Have you all come down before? When did this river become like this? "


    Zhang Fan called big black, opened a bottle of mineral water and threw it to him to wash his hands. He was really puzzled. When he came here before, although the pomfret was a little fierce, it was still normal. Now what happened?


    "Before there were no insects, the fish were normal. Man, get out of the way


    Jia Ru came over, waved her hand and motioned several men to stand aside. She pulled Wen Ling''s collar away from the shore. Then she took out a flashlight, opened Wen Ling''s broken pants and checked in her place.


    "Bleeding is just mucosal damage, it''s not a big problem."


    With that, Jia Ru asked Liu Hanwen to take out the trauma ointment they prepared and began to carefully apply it to Wenling. This girl is really calm.


    Zhang Fan washed his hands five times before squatting on a stone and looking at the boiling water in the underground river. Fortunately, these insects also seem to be aquatic species, which are not suitable for the land environment. Otherwise, with the intensity of the water churning, I''m afraid they would have rushed to the shore and left no residue.After pondering over the origin of the insect for a long time, Zhang Fan finally finds a word that is almost forgotten from the corner of his memory -- xiangxinggu.


    Keke, this is not about sex insects. Just like before, they put on the appearance of doing that with women. In the primary school''s nature textbooks, we have basically learned that plants have phototropism, water tropism, fertilizer tropism and geotropism, and the phototropism refers to a kind of insects similar to plants.


    Some of them are toward the Yin and some toward the Yang.


    The insect here should be a kind of poisonous insect facing the sun. Once a certain amount of Yang Qi enters the underground palace, it will be slowly activated.


    The eggs of the insects should have been hidden in the carcasses of the fish for a long time, so that there are many eggs in the body of the pomfret that has been eating the carcasses for a long time. When they first came in, there were only a few people with weak Yang Qi, which was not enough to affect the whole underground palace. However, with several months of archaeological exploration, the amount of Yang Qi entering the underground palace became larger and larger, and finally the insects were activated in one or two days.


    Yesterday, when they came down, sun miaohai should wear strict anti-virus equipment. The leakage of Yang Qi was small and did not cause the restlessness of insects. And today


    Lying trough, the insects in the river can''t be caused by Wenling''s urine before crossing the river!


    As we all know, children''s urine is the most Yang thing. Human urine contains a lot of Yang. Although women''s urine is not as good as men''s, it also contains Yang. I''m afraid that''s why Wenling became the main target of attack. However, this conjecture is somewhat taken for granted, and the specific reasons need to be explored slowly.


    "Mr. Zhang, what shall we do now? Wait here for those things in the river to stop, and then send Miss Wen back together? "


    Wang Guangshun squats down beside Zhang Fan and asks for his opinions. The four soldiers came out to protect everyone''s safety. Now just after crossing the bridge, one of them was in a coma and injured after being attacked. Wang Guangshun felt that he didn''t have much light on his face.


    "No, each of us should be prepared for injury or even death when we enter the underground palace. After all, we are here to disturb the peace of our ancestors. No matter what bad luck we encounter, we should take it for granted. You leave two soldiers here to guard her. Once the river is quiet, you can try to carry her across the river and return to the ground. If you have no bottom in your heart, just wait here for us to come back. Just now Jia Ru said that she seems to have lost a lot of blood. In fact, it''s just mucous membrane damage. It''s not serious. These injuries on her body are also serious. The medicine is enough for us to come back. "


    Wang Guangshun pondered for a while, nodded, and called the two soldiers to explain.


    Xiang Xiaotian was not happy when he heard Zhang Fan''s decision. He went to Zhang Fan and said in a loud voice: "life is of vital importance. Sister Wen''s life is more important than anything else. I don''t agree with your decision. We''ll wait here and go back immediately when the monsters in the water stop!"


    "Well, you stay and wait."


    For this kind of disobedient, incompetent, and demanding, Zhang Fan didn''t bother to pay attention to it at all. He directly told him, and then stood up to shout to the people on the bank.


    "According to my arrangement just now, two soldiers and this young man stay to take care of the wounded, and the others go on the road with me."


    "Well, how can you do that! Don''t you see sister Wen getting hurt? "


    Xiang Xiaotian sees that Zhang Fan doesn''t care about his demands at all. He is very angry, and his anger rushes to his head. He wants to come up and fight with Zhang Fan. However, Wang Guangshun stands between them, and the muzzle of his submachine gun points to Xiang Xiaotian.


    "Monitor Wang, what do you mean?"


    Xiang Xiaotian never thought that Wang Guangshun would point a gun at him. At the same time, his face was puzzled, and the anger that just rose was rapidly fading away.


    "I understand your feelings, but Mr. Zhang is the leader of this exploration, and the wounded have been properly bandaged, and two soldiers are responsible for the protection. This is enough care for the wounded. The soldiers take obedience as their bounden duty. Please don''t try to disobey the leader''s orders."


    Xiang Xiaotian stomps his feet like a woman. Zhang Fan has Wang Guangshun''s support. He knows that what he says is useless.


    The exploration team was reduced from ten to six. Originally, nine people were needed to enter the town as a basic unit, so as to set up a safe formation. However, Zhang Fan was not a big problem.


    According to Liu Hanwen''s map summarized by the previous explorers, after the elimination of three short eyed human skin bugs, a group of six people passed through the town smoothly. On the other side of the town, in front of them, was the bright red Jinshui River.

 Chapter 568

    As early as when he first came here, Zhang Fan had seen this towering building from a distance. Now he can see that the gate building in front of him is a miniature version of the Forbidden City. If I stand here and take a picture, I''m afraid I''ll send it to my circle of friends. People will only ask why it''s so dark in Beijing. Is it too heavy haze?


    However, there is one difference, that is, there were originally seven outer Jinshui bridges on Jinshui River outside the Forbidden City, but only three of them were built here because of their small scale.


    "Shifu, you Chinese people are really powerful. I''ve been to the Forbidden City above the ground. I dare say that the Capitol Hill of the United States is not one-third of the Forbidden City. My God, there is a forbidden city underground. You Chinese people are really powerful."


    Da Lao Hei''s eyes finally moved away from Jia Ru''s body, looking at the familiar red wall and green tile, his mouth just kept exclaiming.


    "All the buildings are man-made. As long as you are willing to spend money, you can build one in the future, but don''t think about the details. After all, you have no history."


    While brother fan is proud, he does not forget to damage Da Laohei''s motherland.


    "Oh, master, you are not friendly. Although our country has no history, you don''t have to say it in my face. Nah, Nah, in order to make up for my hurt heart, I want to be the first to go to that palace. "


    Big black''s mouth is never willing to stop, while saying, while excited to go to the bridge.


    "Come back to me!"


    "Hoo", big black chest pocket suddenly something burning up.


    Zhang Fan steps forward, grabs Da Laohei''s ear and drags it back. Before, he always heard that black people''s IQ is low, and Zhang Fan doesn''t have any specific feelings. Da Laohei is very exciting at ordinary times. Who knows that when it comes to excitement, his IQ disadvantage is exposed.


    Do you really think you are the protagonist of the second novel or something? I just cooked a bucket of boiled meat last night, and you were also there. How could you forget? Do you want to cook another bucket tonight? No one will eat it even if it''s dark.


    "Don''t make trouble, Zhang Fan. How can we cross the Jinshui River?"


    Jia Ru has taken many instruments out of her bag and put them on the ground. It seems that she wants to do some research when Zhang Fan solves the problem of crossing the river.


    "Jinshui River? I''m afraid you''ve been mistaking the name of the river


    Hearing Jia Ru''s words, Zhang Fan loosens Da Laohei''s ears, takes out a pure heart Fu from his cloth bag, and throws a broken Sha Fu to Da Laohei. What just burned on Da Laohei''s chest is Zhang Fan''s broken Sha Fu. In this place, the evil spirit is very strong.


    "It doesn''t matter what''s your name. How do you live?"


    Jia Ru is not interested in the name of the river.


    "No, sometimes names are important. There are some names you won''t touch when you know them. "


    Zhang Fan took a look at Da Laohei around him. Although he had put away the broken amulet, his eyes were still dull gradually. So he raised his hand and slapped Da Laohei on his head. Da Laohei was excited when he was in a hurry, and he woke up instantly.


    "Just now Lao Hei''s evil spirit was broken by the burning of his evil spirit, but his eyes were still confused, which showed that this place was not just evil spirit. Maybe this is the last barrier to guard the underground imperial city. To think about the past, first of all, we need to find out what its name is


    When Zhang Fan spoke, he took off his simple gas mask and took a deep breath of air. There was a faint smell of blood in the air, nothing else. He looked around on the ground and left many tools here. One of them was a metal bucket with a long handle, which made Zhang Fan more satisfied.


    He went to pick up the metal bucket, then pasted three heart clearing charms on his heart, recited the pure heart mantra in his mouth, and moved slowly towards the river.


    Although he didn''t open his eyes, Zhang fan can still see that the gas field on the river is mainly black, which is the home of Yin Qi and resentment, but the evil spirit is not so heavy. Resentment has a serious impact on people''s spirit, which is why people who have been close to the river will have a lot of negative emotions.


    "Puyi", the long handle metal bucket was stabbed into the water by Zhang Fan. He pulled the long handle and stirred the metal bucket in the slowly flowing Yinhong river. There was no monster on the river, but Zhang Fan''s nose still caught a slight odor.


    Zhang Fan''s heart moved. He suddenly felt that there was an inspiration in his mind, but he didn''t know how to grasp it. Where is the inspiration? Is it on the three waijinshui bridges or the stink in the river?


    Wait! Zhang Fan suddenly found something wrong. He seemed to have said to Jia Ru just now that if you know some names, you may not easily touch them. That is to say, you just had a bottom in your heart. How can you forget it now? Looking down, one and a half of the three heart clearing charms on the chest have turned black.Zhang Fan was not thinking about it any more. He took another step and went to the place only two steps away from the river. According to his intuition, he quickly stabbed the metal bucket with long handle into the direction of the bottom of the river. Then when the last heart clearing amulet turned black, he withdrew and lifted the long handle to scoop up a bucket from the bottom of the river.


    Just for a moment, a foul smell came out of the barrel. That kind of stink is intolerable. Jia Ru with a poker face leans directly to the side and retches. So does Liu Hanwen. Da Laohei and the two soldiers perform a little better, but their faces are also very ugly.


    Zhang Fan quickly twisted his wrist and let the bucket turn down. A bucket of black and smelly water poured out of the bucket and into the river. The black water seemed unwilling to stay on the river for a second. As soon as it fell into the river, it immediately sank to the bottom.


    Zhang Fan threw down the metal bucket with a long handle, raised his hand and patted his head three times in a row, then turned his head to a place where there was no one and vomited wildly.


    You know, Jia Ru and some of them are wearing simple gas masks. They all stink like that. Zhang Fan even takes off the gas masks. How can they stand the strong stench.


    "My God, my God, what on earth did they put under the river? Is it a mixture of rotten durian and stool? My Zhenwu emperor, the most smelly thing I''ve ever seen in my life can hardly compare with one tenth of it. Did you put the mixture I just mentioned in the microwave oven for half an hour and then put it on the fire to cook? Thank God, during the Korean War, Huaxia did not use this kind of thing as a weapon, otherwise my great grandfather would never have returned to the United States alive. "


    Big black has been incoherent. Even his great grandfather had been on the Korean battlefield to say, and this immediately let the two soldiers cast a bad look at him.


    "Oh, sorry, sorry. My great grandfather was just a doctor, doctor."


    Da Laohei also knew that he had made a slip of the tongue and quickly explained. However, although they are dissatisfied with his great grandfather''s identity, they appreciate his string of adjectives. If they want to describe them by themselves, they really can''t find such an appropriate expression.


    Zhang Fan squatted there, not to mention the breakfast in the morning, even the dinner last night. When Jia Ru saw him like this, he quickly took a bottle of water out and sent it to Zhang Fan''s hand. Zhang Fan rinsed his mouth for another five minutes before he managed to suppress the nausea.


    After throwing away the mineral water bottle, Zhang Fan slapped his head twice.


    This river is really powerful. Just standing on the bank, his resentment has affected his mind.


    "Everyone, get ready to turn around and go back. I know what this river is


    After vomit madly, Zhang Fan whole person appears a little frail.


    "What river is it, and why go back?"


    Jia Ru''s voice is rare with a bit of dissatisfaction. Like sun miaohai, she also entered the underground palace for the first time. She just went there once, but she came back in vain. She didn''t go out one step more than her predecessors. This result was a little unacceptable to Jia Ru.


    "This one is not the one we know, but it looks like Nai river."


    "Nai river?"


    Jia Ru doesn''t understand. What does Naihe stand for? I don''t think I''ve heard of it.


    "Never heard of it? In fact, you must have heard of it, but what you have heard is the wrong version. It is said that after the death of a man, his soul passed the gate of hell and went on a road called huangquan road. On the road, flowers and leaves were in full bloom, and the flowers on the other side of the road disappeared. At the end of the road, there is a river called Wangchuan River, and there is a bridge on the river called Naihe bridge. You should know that. "


    Jia Ru nodded. Although their families are all scientists, they still know the legend of the underworld.


    "In fact, there is a fallacy in this legend, that is, the water under Naihe bridge is not forgetting the river. The name of Naihe river appeared before Ming Dynasty, but the name of Naihe river appeared before Ming Dynasty. Under the Naihe bridge, the turbid waves in the Naihe River are rolling, hiding countless poisonous insects and beasts, as well as 100000 evil spirits. These are plural items. The characteristics of Nai river itself are also very obvious. The upper layer is a towering Yin Hong, and the lower layer is stinky black ink. You''ve all experienced the color and taste of the lower layer just now. If I''m not wrong, this is an artificial Nai river! "


    Zhang Fan''s hands trembled when he finished all this.


    What is the concept of man-made Naihe? Let''s not talk about the poisonous insects and beasts. It''s no exaggeration to say that even Zhang Fan''s consciousness can influence the outrageous resentment and that there are 100000 evil spirits buried under it!

 Chapter 569

    "You, you say this is the Nai river? Naihe river of Naihe bridge? Then, the three bridges over the river are not the Jinshui bridge, but the Jinqiao, Yinqiao and Naihe bridge? "


    Jia Ru, who had always been very calm and had no expression on her face, could not calm down this time. She couldn''t believe that she could see a man-made Naihe bridge.


    "How do you get across this bridge?"


    Jia Ru asked, as if thinking of something, took out a very small notebook computer, crackling to start a meal of input, do not know what to query, and Zhang Fan is standing not far from the three bridges, feeling his chin, thinking about the mystery.


    "Folklore: after death, the spirits of the dead have to cross the Naihe bridge. The good have the protection of the Buddha to cross the bridge smoothly, and the evil are driven into the blood River to suffer. "Fengdu religious customs survey" has a detailed description of this: "the bridge is divided into three layers, or three, the ghosts of good people can safely pass through the upper bridge, half good and half evil cross the middle bridge, the ghosts of evil people cross the lower bridge, most of them are blocked by ghosts to the muddy waves under the bridge and bitten by copper snakes and iron dogs. In reality, there are three bridges in Fengdu. On the left is the Golden Bridge, on the right is the silver bridge, and on the middle is the Naihe bridge. Those who cross the "Golden Bridge" will be promoted, while those who walk the "silver bridge" will get rich. "


    Jia Ru crackled for a while, finally raised his head, spit out such a string of information.


    "According to the records in the materials, the Golden Bridge and the silver bridge should have been built by people who had merits and virtues in their lifetime. Only the villains or those who had no merits and virtues would go to Naihe bridge. Should we choose between Jinqiao and Yinqiao? "


    I''ve come here. If I don''t go there, I''m really not reconciled. Jia Ru thinks that the reason why those people had an accident before was that they didn''t know what these three bridges were. Now that they know what these bridges are, they are more likely to succeed than those people.


    "Jinqiao is promoted and Yinqiao is rich. So, which bridge do you want to choose? "


    Zhang Fan pondered for a long time in front of the bridge, but he didn''t come to any conclusion.


    He is a feng shui master, not a dragon tiger master. He knows little about these gods and ghosts. If he can invite a master to Longhu Mountain, maybe it''s much easier to solve here. But the problem is that the Dragon Tiger master is a monk. Where is it so easy to invite him? Especially in archaeology, the good point is the excavation of antiquities, and the bad point is the official organization of tomb robbery.


    People who practice don''t like to be contaminated with cause and effect, especially those who steal tombs and damage Yin morality. I''m afraid the Heavenly Master will never come.


    "It''s a good thing to get promoted and rich. Master, let''s just choose any one. Otherwise, let''s choose a promotion. I''m not interested in getting rich."


    Da Laohei stood aside and watched the excitement for a long time. He himself was very excited to hear Zhang Fan''s question and was the first to raise his hand to answer it.


    "Well, you''re going to be promoted. What about the others?"


    Zhang Fan nodded. Look at Jia Ru and the others.


    "If I want to choose, I''ll choose to be rich. Hey, with money, I can go out and be at ease. It''s troublesome to be an official, and I have to worry all day long about being investigated by this and that. It''s better to be rich. When I have money, I buy a Ferrari, and then hire a beautiful driver to take me for a ride. When I have enough money, I ask the driver to stop at sister Jaru''s house, kick her down, and then ask my goddess to get on the bus. "


    Liu Hanwen''s eyebrows are flying, and he is imagining the scene after he gets rich. After hearing this, he still has a little intention to Jia Ru.


    Wang Guangshun''s eyes hovered on the left and right bridges, but he did not express his views. It seems that I don''t know how to choose.


    "Jia Ru, what about you?"


    Zhang Fan looks at Jia Ru curiously and wants to know which way she wants to choose.


    "Naihe bridge in the middle."


    Jia Ru''s choice is obviously a little unexpected.


    "Sister Jia Ru, why don''t you choose the Golden Bridge and the silver bridge instead of the Naihe bridge? Isn''t that the guilty man who left


    Liu Hanwen was puzzled.


    "You have to figure out what''s in it. This hermit palace was built by Emperor Yongle to serve as a retreat fortress for the Ming royal family. If it is used here, it means that the Forbidden City above has been conquered by foreign barbarians. Those who retreat here are all guilty people. The guilty man naturally crossed the bridge. At this point, if you want to get promoted and get rich, you''ll be damned. "


    After hearing Jia Ru''s words, Liu Hanwen''s face suddenly showed a look of sudden realization.


    "Shifu, Shifu, which bridge would you choose? Is it also the Naihe bridge in the middle? "


    Although Da Laohei didn''t understand the story of the third Naihe bridge, what Jia Ru said seemed very reasonable.


    "If you want to choose one, of course, you can only choose Naihe bridge in the middle. We feng shui practitioners are very particular about form and meaning. Promotion, the same as promotion, the coffin, the coffin. Fortune is the same as fortune. It''s also the coffin. If it is used in Feng Shui, a lot of promotion and wealth are pitfalls. In fact, there are murders hidden in them. But In fact, Naihe bridge can''t go either. "


    "Why?"Although Jia Ru''s face was expressionless when she asked, her eyes were still a little uncomfortable.


    "The reason is simple. No matter it''s the Golden Bridge, the silver bridge or the Naihe bridge, it''s not for the living. Some of the players who died on it before also took the Naihe bridge in the middle. There are footprints on it. We can choose three bridges. This is a trap in itself. There is no solution at all. No matter which bridge we choose, we can''t get through unless you die. "


    Zhang Fan''s words made everyone start to suck up the tooth flower seed. Does it mean that this Nai river has no solution? The shape of the river is similar to that of Jinshui River. It''s impossible to skip it without taking the bridge. You can try the ladder of the fire engine, but the fire engine can''t get in the road ahead. And even if you set up a ladder, it will be affected by the river below. Maybe if you use the ladder to send people to the other bank, you will be dead.


    "If only the dead can pass, can we use robots to explore? Our country in many fields will be applied to robots, aerospace, archaeology, will use, although your Chinese science and technology is relatively backward, but there must be robots. I said, "is it because the technology content is too high and the leaders above you are reluctant to give it to you?"


    Big black at this time in the side of an idea, but his words haven''t finished, a few murderous eyes aimed at him.


    He meow, is your country great? Is it amazing to have a robot? Do you know that some of our Huaxia express companies use robots for sub inspection and delivery? Do you think our Huaxia technology is backward? Can''t even afford a robot?


    "You are so good in America. Why don''t you find a master in America and make trouble with me?"


    It''s a national thing. In fact, Zhang Fan doesn''t spray less at ordinary times, but it''s just like his own children. I can do it by myself. You''re an outsider. Do you want to try?


    "Oh, master, actually I have paid homage to two psychic masters in the United States. They are very capable psychic masters who can communicate with the dead. But The Masters said that my mouth was really annoying. If I continued to learn from them, even the dead would be bored to death again, so I was expelled. By the way, master, I tell you that I have been silent since I came to China, because my Chinese vocabulary is not very good. Sometimes I don''t dare to speak... "


    Zhang Fan just felt that his mouth kept pumping. He had an impulse to kick the goods off Naihe. You''re so talkative. Well, you have the face to say you''re silent? How annoying it would be for you to speak in your mother tongue? I''d better not be proficient in Chinese in my life, otherwise I don''t want to take in such an apprentice for a day.


    "In fact, we used the robot, but the robot was paralyzed only after walking a few meters on the bridge. The electronic components inside seemed to be affected by a very strong electrostatic eddy current or magnetic field, and all of them were burned."


    Liu Hanwen added a weak sentence beside him.


    "People can''t pass, and robots can''t pass, can only ghosts pass?"


    While listening to these, Wang Guangshun couldn''t help complaining.


    However, this complaint has brightened Zhang Fan''s eyes. Elder martial brother is right! Since Naihe bridge can''t be crossed by living people, only ghosts can, let ghosts go and have a try.


    Think of here, Zhang Fan also don''t wear Ji, stretch out a hand in the cloth bag to touch jade, knock on top, a gust of wind blows, three ghost Wei and cover buttocks walk twist Zhen Fei then appeared in front of Zhang Fan.


    "Ah Zhen, what are you twisting?"


    See Zhen imperial concubine that awkward appearance, Zhang fan can''t help but ask a sentence.


    The beautiful face of imperial concubine Zhen immediately put on a touch of bitterness.


    "Master, you forgot so quickly. Didn''t you let the three elder brothers of the bodyguards beat me up?"


    "Oh, there seems to be something like that. Go back first


    Of course, Zhang Fan remembers that when Princess Zhen was following Luo Gang, she went to watch the palace drama. She didn''t even find out that Luo Gang was going to kill her, so she asked the ghost guards to beat her 30 times. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the three brothers were so cruel. Ah Zhen is still walking.


    "Lord, why are you here today? This place is full of Yin Qi. It''s not the place where Yang people should stay for a long time. Lord, you''d better leave early to avoid any danger. Although our three brothers had some skills before they were born, they were really hard up after they died. Last time I saw the Lord in danger, I couldn''t help him any more. I''m really ashamed. "


    Tianwei takes a look at the surrounding environment and immediately bows to Zhang Fan.


    "It''s OK. I can protect myself. Tianwei, look at the three of you. Are you able to cross the bridge or not? "

 Chapter 570

    "Zhang Fan, who are you talking to?"


    Jia Ru suddenly asked beside. This one starts to talk to himself after taking out a piece of jade from his pocket. Is it because he is confused by something?


    "It''s nothing. I''m a bad guy."


    Zhang Fan casually replied to Jia Ru, believe it or not.


    Jia Ru turned her eyes over there.


    Why don''t you say you are Yama?


    "This Lord, this river is full of resentment. How many people died in it? I''m afraid that even if the Lord wants to pass, you will be eroded by the evil spirit. "


    "Well, that''s why I said you three should try. It''s the last base in the capital left by the Ming Dynasty. I don''t believe they will do anything so well that they won''t let future generations in. "


    "The Ming Dynasty?"


    Tianwei repeated the four words Zhang Fan said, and his tone was a bit arrogant. Is it something left by the old Zhu family? Isn''t the old Zhu family replaced by them?


    "Don''t feel anything. I''ll smoke you like ah Zhen. Go and see if your brother can get there."


    Zhang Fan doesn''t like the arrogance of Tianwei. You can look down on old Zhu family, but old Zhu family is Han nationality. You Manchu Tartars have already destroyed the country. How do you like to face the arrogance in front of you? Besides, when Emperor Yongle built this underground palace, your ancestors of Qing Dynasty Tartars didn''t know where to catch rabbits.


    Tianwei''s body trembled for a moment, and then he remembered that his master was also a Han nationality. He quickly bowed down and promised to take his two brothers to the river for observation.


    "Zhang Fan, those three are not really ghosts, are they? Qing Dynasty, Qing Dynasty


    Jia Ru goes to Zhang Fan and tugs at the corner of his clothes like an ordinary little girl. At this moment, Jia Ru''s face has a pair of eyes. It''s the pair that was taken off because of the chaos of Qi field after entering the underground palace.


    "Why, you can see the three of them with your glasses on?"


    This is what Zhang Fan didn''t expect. The effect of glasses is really good.


    "Yes. Ah, why are there so many hands on the river? And the shadow of the head. "


    Jia Ru answered, but her attention was quickly attracted by the scene on the Nai river.


    "And those things? I didn''t notice that


    Zhang Fan didn''t open his eyes, and the resentment of the river was so heavy that the subtle things were covered up. Of course, even if he didn''t look at it, Zhang Fan knew that there was a lot of grievances in this river. Otherwise, how could the heavily armed scientific researchers be recruited one after another?


    A moment later, Tianwei came back to Zhang Fan. Jia Ru saw a man-made aura coming. She stepped back involuntarily and hid half of her body behind Zhang Fan.


    Ghost is something she has seen, but the horror of the underground palace is not comparable to that of the school library.


    "Lord, just now I have a trial. I can cross the river. Just a moment, please. We''ll go over and explore the other side of the river


    "Well, mainly for me to find out if there is any mechanism."


    "To order!"


    Tianwei takes orders with his two ghost brothers and steps on the Naihe bridge towards the other bank.


    "My God! Ghost! It''s really a ghost! Master, how come you never told me that there are ghosts around you? God, God, what kind of master did I have with you? If you were in the west, oh, master, you would be attacked as a Satan believer, and maybe you would be barbecued on the fire rack! My God, this is so cool! It turns out that what the priest said before is true. There are ghosts in the world! "


    At this time, big black also put on his glasses and screamed at the three ghosts walking on the bridge.


    "Why, your country is so advanced that you haven''t even seen a ghost? I like to see you foreigners who have never seen the world. Robots are nothing


    "Hehe, Shifu is Shifu. It''s really different, master, high Master! There''s something wrong with your ghost


    Big black''s face is full of flattering smile. In his eyes, the master has evolved into an unfathomable god man. However, it has not finished flattering, looked at the bridge and suddenly yelled.


    Zhang Fan was stunned. Sure enough, after walking on the bridge for a few steps, sanguiwei''s steps suddenly stagnated. There was a feeling that he couldn''t lift his feet. Tianwei directly took out the steel knife in his waist and cut it at his feet.


    Zhang Fan was startled and quickly took out the willow leaf water from the cloth bag and put it on his eyelids to open his eyes. All kinds of black and scarlet gas filled my eyes. What Zhang Fan hates most is that he opens his eyes in this kind of place full of evil spirit. It''s ok if he doesn''t open it. After that, he''s almost blind.


    When you look at the bridge, the scenery on the bridge is hazy. You can only see about one thing. The three ghost guards stand on the bridge and wave their swords at their feet. If they squint and look carefully, it seems that there are black ropes or insects that come out of the Nai River and entangle their legs and feet."The Supreme Lord taught me to kill ghosts, and my God''s side. I''ll call you jade girl, and I''ll take a picture of you


    As the ghost reached into the river, he felt more and more money in his mouth.


    The ghost killing mantra he recited pretended to have no practical use. However, when he recited the mantra, Zhang Fan poured his Taoist spirit into the copper coin between his fingers. When he felt that it was almost poured, he raised his hand and shot the copper coin at the legs and feet of the three ghost guards.


    "Yiyiyi", the sound of a series of hot knives cutting on the butter rings. Where the copper coin flies, all the Yin Qi, resentment and evil spirit are cut off. The copper coin passes at the foot. The things that the three ghost guards can''t cut clean after cutting for a long time are broken completely in a moment. The three ghost guards rush to the opposite bank with this opportunity.


    These three are all masters. At the beginning, they were entangled only because they had no idea. With copper money, they could make their way. If they were more careful, they would never be entangled by things that didn''t know whether they were ropes or insects. Seeing that the three ghost guards successfully crossed the bridge, Zhang Fan quickly wiped the willow leaf water from his eyelids, and the air currents of various colors were moving in front of him. This kind of thing is really uncomfortable.


    "What did you just do?" Jia Ru asked curiously.


    Her glasses are made of Zhang Fan and her own blood, so that in her opinion, only Zhang Fan''s blood can open her eyes, but the one just now has no color, obviously not blood.


    "It''s willow leaf water, but it doesn''t work for ordinary people. Only I can use it."


    Zhang Fan is not stingy. He is not afraid of being known.


    However, Jia Ru seems to have ignored the second half of his sentence. She keeps talking about liuyeshui. Her eyes start to blur, and she doesn''t know what new idea she has come up with. Brother fan only felt a chill in his back. He prayed silently in his heart that the little ancestor would think of anything, as long as he didn''t take brother''s blood to do scientific research.


    Ten minutes later, sanguiwei came back from Naihe bridge. This time, they learned the lightness skills one by one, and left with their toes on the bridge deck or railings without being entangled. But the news they brought back was not particularly good news.


    On the other side of the Nai River, there was something like a rudder lying horizontally. Renwei of the three ghost guards had some experience in mechanism ambush. After studying for a while, he felt that the rudder was the mechanism switch related to this way and the three bridges.


    But one thing left them speechless. In the forbidden ghost town, they can interact with the objects around them, but after they come out, it''s very difficult for the ghost body to interact with the real things. At most, they can move some small objects. The rudder mechanism seems to be rusted for a long time. With the joint efforts of the three brothers, the rudder doesn''t move. It seems that someone has to turn it.


    This is speechless.


    People can''t cross the Nai river. Ghosts can''t pull the mechanism. Is it a dead end? Or The only way to pass is to drain the Nai River by modern means?


    "You three brothers, find out if there is any mechanism on this side of the bridge. I don''t believe it. I can''t cross it. "


    Since it is a palace, there must be access. There should be a mechanism here. Of course, it is also possible that the Heavenly Master of dragon and Tiger Mountain participated in the construction. Opening the Nai River really requires ghosts to cross the bridge. The Heavenly Master of dragon and tiger has the ability to slay ghosts, but that''s the worst plan.


    The three ghost guards took orders and began to look for them in the Naihe river. Zhang Fanzheng said that he wanted to have a drink and have a rest. Suddenly, he heard a rush of footsteps coming from the direction of the road behind him. Looking back, the young man who was with Wenling ran to xiaotianzheng with sweat.


    A bad feeling came to Zhang Fan.


    "Xiang Xiaotian, don''t you want to stay at Wenling''s side and go back when everything in the river stops? What are you doing here


    "The things in the river have not stopped. Wen, Wen and sister Wen have an accident. Hurry up and have a look. No matter how late or later, sister Wen may not be able to do it!"


    Xiang Xiaotian ran all the way. When he got to the front of the crowd, he was very tired and out of breath. His head was full of sweat. However, he didn''t say he wanted to take a breath. Instead, he dragged Zhang Fan''s sleeve back.


    Although Zhang Fan didn''t want to delay the progress for a Wen Ling, he didn''t mean to be desperate. Now he asked Liu Hanwen to take the map of the town and let them go out slowly to Xiaotian. He took the first step alone. As for the three ghost guards, except that the human guards stay to continue to search for the switch of the mechanism, the other two are all escorted by Jia Ru and others. The river hasn''t passed yet, and it''s enough to damage one person. If we damage a few more, then fan will really have no face to meet some old friends.

 Chapter 571

    The things recorded on Liu Hanwen''s map are actually quite complicated. It took them a long time to work out the law of the movement of the town. But this is nothing to Zhang Fan. These arrays are derived from the five elements and eight trigrams. You can basically understand what''s going on after a few eyes.


    Although I went to the wrong place, brother fan didn''t always follow the rules. He found that after he ran to the dead end, he went straight over the wall and forced his way into the battle.


    This place is a good place for garrison troops. If there is an army to cooperate with this array, it will bring crushing attack to the incoming enemy. Unfortunately, there is nothing here except a few skin bugs. After burning three people, Zhang Fan arrived at the other side of the town smoothly.


    Xiang Xiaotian''s luck is really good. If three people attack him on the road, I''m afraid that with his ability, even if he can find the right way, he can''t live in front of the public.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are back."


    There was already a soldier waiting outside the town. Seeing Zhang Fan coming back, he met him anxiously.


    "Hurry over and have a look. Miss Wen may not be able to do it."


    "Well, let''s go, and you left a brother over there? What''s the state of the river now? "


    Zhang Fan didn''t waste his time. He asked as he walked.


    "There should be no problem for him to stay there. I asked him to stay away from Miss Wen when I came out. The situation in the river is a little better than when you just left. It''s not so violent, but it looks like something


    The entrance of the town is not far from the river. When the soldiers answered the questions, they already saw Wen Ling lying on the ground and the soldier standing nearby.


    After approaching Wen Ling, Zhang Fan couldn''t help taking a breath of air. What she looks like now is a little scary.


    Although Wenling is in her thirties, she is in good shape. She is no worse than a girl in her twenties. She has a flat stomach and no weight.


    But now, her abdomen is high and swollen, just like a pregnant woman who is eight or nine months pregnant. She is still a twin.


    The buttons on her abdomen and the belt of her trousers had already cracked, and even there were some cracks in her belly. The blood slowly overflowed from those cracks. This is a living belly to crack.


    Wenling herself seems to have fainted. The land beside her two hands is full of traces of fingers. The nails have been turned over long ago, and the fingers and scratches are covered with blood.


    "When did she become like this? Has anything ever been close to her body before? "


    Zhang Fan asked the soldiers around him.


    "No, I didn''t see anything near her by the river."


    "By the river?"


    "Well, Miss Wen was injured in that place. It was very painful, so she left her legs open. It''s not easy for us to look there. We can only watch the direction of the river and zhenzikou. The young man who was with Miss Wen first found that Miss Wen''s stomach had grown up."


    Zhang Fan''s brow wrinkled, the most worried thing happened. Insects usually have the ability of self reproduction, such as the corpse sending insects outside. Although Zhang Fan couldn''t name the thing in the water, looking at Zhang''s face, he thought it was also a kind of poisonous insect. Although Zhang Fan had pulled the insect out of Wenling''s body as quickly as possible at that time, he didn''t expect that the insect was planted in her stomach.


    "Are people still alive?"


    Zhang Fan did not ask the soldier for an answer to this question. He squatted down and pressed his hand on the side of the woman''s neck. Wenling''s carotid artery is still pulsating. Although it is weak, she is still alive.


    Zhang Fan reached for her high belly and felt it. At this time, he didn''t care about the suspicion of men and women.


    But before his hand touched Wen Ling''s belly, Wen Ling''s closed eyes suddenly opened, her face twisted in pain at that moment, and a sharp scream came out in her mouth.


    Before Zhang Fan could react, Wenling''s navel suddenly burst out, and a two inch long tube of tender red meat came out of her navel.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help feeling cold. In the past, there was a fool in the village who took a cupping pot to pull out his navel. As a result, he pulled out such a thing. He didn''t know whether it was the intestines or the residual umbilical cord. He absorbed it for several days.


    But now there is no stomach cupping of humanistic Ling. There must be other reasons for the sudden appearance of this thing.


    Sure enough, a small head the size of a thumb came out of the meat tube, and saw Zhang Fan standing next to him. His small head even split his mouth, showing a numbing smile.


    "Evil animal!"


    Zhang Fan also can scold up so, but let him really stretch out hand to pull that thing out, he can''t go down again. First of all, I don''t know if a woman will die if I do this. Second, when Van Gogh sees this kind of thing, his scalp will still feel numb. Childhood shadow is not something that can be defeated.I can''t help it. I have to be a living horse doctor.


    Zhang Fan raised his hand and flicked at Wen Ling''s mouth, which was opened because of the scream. Some white powder flew out of Zhang Fan''s fingernails and fell directly into Wen Ling''s mouth. At this time, it seems that the head that came out first played a role in guiding or stimulating. With a few "puffs", four more insects emerged from Wenling''s lower body. They were waving in the air, even bared their teeth, demonstrating to Zhang Fan and the two soldiers.


    Now Wenling''s appearance is almost the same as that of the wax corpse before. If there is any difference, the only way to say it is that the insects drilled out of her body are relatively thin, only the thickness of her little finger.


    "Mr. Zhang, you, you must have a way. Please help Miss Wen."


    A soldier is very anxious to Zhang Fan said.


    "Don''t worry. It''s useless to worry. Now you have to be a dead horse doctor."


    Zhang Fan comforted the soldiers, pinched FA Jue in his hand, and quickly recited the incantation.


    With Zhang Fan chanting the mantra, Wenling''s body twitched immediately. And those who had some swaggering face monster insects at this time also seem to be a little nervous, the body dancing in the air faster.


    "My God, what''s going on? Is sister Wen parasitized? "


    At this time, Jia Ru and his party have also rushed over. Liu Hanwen, who is the most frustrated, immediately screams when he sees the scene.


    "Nonsense."


    Jia Ru didn''t have a good spirit of white he one eye, quickly walk to Zhang Fan side. She originally wanted to ask Zhang Fan if she needed help, but seeing Zhang Fan''s mouth chanting a mantra, Jia Ru had to wait quietly.


    As Zhang Fan read faster and faster, the frequency of Wen Ling''s convulsions became higher and higher. All of a sudden, Wenling screamed, and a few black line worms came out of her mouth, which made Jiaru scream.


    "Enter


    Zhang Fan gave a big drink, reached out and pointed to the Clematis in Wenling''s mouth, and led them to her stomach. The Clematis disappeared from Wenling''s mouth and entered her body.


    This can be good, Wenling''s body is just beginning to turn upside down the general toss, severe pain so that she has not only in situ twitch, and even began to roll. The insects between the legs also twitch randomly, frightening the people around to step back quickly, for fear of getting infected with those insects. Even Zhang Fan had to step back a few steps, but his recitation did not stop.


    After five minutes of tossing, Wenling''s tumbling finally stopped. Although she was still twitching, the range was much smaller. And the five insects exposed outside the body are not so energetic at the beginning, one by one drooping head, wilting, a look of being drained.


    "Zhang Fan, what''s wrong with her? Have you wiped out those insects? "


    Jia Ru is not very sure asked.


    "Not yet. It''s just the end, but I''m not sure she''ll survive."


    Zhang Fan''s forehead also exuded sweat.


    Wenling is now parasitized by that strange face bug. In the end, she will die. This kind of bug is so aggressive that she will never leave the parasite with conscience after she grows up. He just gave Wenling a trick. He tried to use the insect to eliminate the insect from the inside, but Zhang Fan didn''t know which one was more powerful. Most of all, he didn''t know how much damage the fight between the two insects would bring to Wenling''s body.


    Wenling''s uterus must have been broken by a poisonous insect. Other organs are also worrying.


    "Look, there''s something moving in that insect''s body!"


    Liu Hanwen suddenly pointed to Wenling''s navel and cried out. Everyone looked for a voice and saw that there were two lines in Wenling''s body. The same thing was drilling up her body. The strange insect''s face also showed a painful expression. After twitching in the air for a few seconds, the strange insect''s face drooped to Wenling''s belly and did not move.


    Zhang Fan took a long breath. From this point of view, the first step of his combat plan was successful.


    Half a minute later, the man faced monsters that came out of Wenling''s room were also parasitized by Clematis and killed. At this time, Wenling''s body trembled less. His mouth no longer screamed, but gave out a really long gasp.


    "Out!"


    Zhang Fan raised his finger to Wen Ling''s stomach. Several strange insects immediately twisted their bodies and pushed them out in a very strange way, while the strange insect from the navel was slowly dragged back into her body.


    It has to be said that there are so many poisonous insects in Miao''s Witchcraft, and there is a certain reason for tiexian master to choose refining tiexian for his own life. This kind of thing has strong parasitic ability and some control ability. I hope we can clean up the strange insects in Wenling''s body.

 Chapter 572

    The process of cleaning up the face bugs is not very pleasant. The insects at the "gate" were better. Basically, the first half of the body was sent out, and the tip of the tail seemed very difficult to get out. At last, Zhang Fan had to order the wire worms to smash the body of the human face monster and send it out.


    This picture is quite disgusting. Some ragged insects are pushed out from under Wen Ling by the clematis, which is also mixed with green insect liquid and human red blood. After more than 20 minutes, when the last body of the strange insects was pushed out of the human body, large groups of Clematis also came out of Wenling''s body and crawled towards the river with the bodies of the strange insects. That dense mass of black thread, see people''s scalp a strength of numbness, even Jia Ru did not want to catch a few to study the impulse.


    And after those things left Wenling''s body, the amount of bleeding in her lower body suddenly increased a lot. This should be because the internal organs are damaged. Just now there are insects in it, so the amount of bleeding is smaller. Now the insects are gone, and the amount of bleeding will come up.


    "Miss Wen, how are you feeling?"


    Zhang Fan went to Wenling and squatted down. He stabbed her head with a silver needle. At the same time, he lost some of his true Qi. Then he pinched people for a long time and finally woke Wenling up.


    When Wen Ling opened her eyes, she was obviously very weak. Her lips trembled for a long time before she opened her mouth and gently spat out a word: "pain."


    "I know, but now, we still can''t cross the river. You must carry on."


    Zhang Fan touched Wen Ling''s forehead with his hand.


    The churning in the river was not as violent as when they came, but it was still churning. When the wire worms entered the river, they seemed to fight with the worms. The river is very busy here. Zhang Fan now can only hope that the Clematis can wipe out the human face insects in the water as much as possible.


    "Hold on, I can''t hold on Remember, remember, burn Burn some, burn some... "


    Wenling seems to have no strength to spit out a word, her lips have been pale to no blood. But with her last strength, she stretched out a finger and pointed to the direction of the Forbidden City in the palace.


    "Well, I see. When we enter the Forbidden City here, we will take pictures of all the cultural relics and burn them for you to see. You can rest assured that I will fulfill your wish. "


    Zhang Fan nodded. Although Wen Ling is not as obedient as others, she is still a real archaeologist.


    With the huge amount of bleeding and the visceral pain she could feel, Wen Ling obviously knew that she could not live any longer. Her last wish was to see what was in the palace for which she had given her life.


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s promise, Wen Ling''s face flashed a bitter smile, and then slowly closed her eyes.


    "Sister Wen, sister Wen! Wake up, sister Wen


    Xiang Xiaotian and Wenling obviously have a good relationship. Seeing Wenling close her eyes, she can''t bear it for a moment. She pours on Wenling''s body, grabs her shoulders, shakes and shouts.


    "Stop yelling and let her go at ease. Now that she has left her last wish, let''s help her finish it. It can be regarded as an account to her under the nine springs. "


    Zhang Fan sighed, reached out and patted Xiang Xiaotian on the shoulder. Who knows, Xiang Xiaotian jumped up like an injured rabbit, pointing at Zhang Fan''s nose and swearing.


    "It''s you, because you''re such a jerk! If you don''t want to continue to explore, sister Wen won''t die! As long as sent up, the hospital can certainly take out the parasites in her body! " Xiang Xiaotian seems to be a little crazy. At the same time, he throws his fist at Zhang Fan''s face.


    "Hey, boy, do you know what you''re doing?"


    The fist didn''t hit Zhang Fan''s face at all. Just half of it was stopped by a big black hand. It''s Tom.


    "Let me go! You dirty nigger! Go back to your country Tom not only has the idea of stopping her, but also makes him more violent.


    Unfortunately, he was just an ordinary archaeologist, too weak for Tom.


    "Bang!"


    Before his fist hit Da Laohei, he hit Xiang Xiaotian''s face with his fist. Xiang Xiaotian suddenly had a bloody nose and fell back on the ground.


    When a soldier saw that a foreigner dares to fight an archaeological team member, he immediately raised his gun, but he was immediately pressed down by Wang Guangshun.


    "You''d better not come to archaeology." Zhang Fan stood up, looked coldly at Xiang Xiaotian and shook his head.


    "What are you talking about! You can''t help people like you. It''s nice to comment on me! "


    Xiang Xiaotian didn''t expect that the man would let Ren Wenling die, and then he would say that he didn''t deserve to come to archaeology. What is he?"Archaeology, it''s good for you to dig out those non dangerous relics on the ground. Places like this that need to be explored are not suitable for people like you. Soldiers on the battlefield should have the consciousness of dying for their country at any time, and so do those who go down to archaeology. Everyone may die here. The living should not be in chaos because someone is injured or dead. Instead, they need to deal with the next situation calmly and calmly to prevent more casualties. The river water is churning like that and they have to take people out for treatment. Maybe all of them will die Everyone has to be folded on the bridge. Do you think it''s better for the whole army to be destroyed than for her to die alone? "


    "What do you know about archaeology! And human life is the most precious thing, do you understand? "


    "First of all, I''m a professor of Archaeology at Jingcheng University. Secondly, you are not allowed to cross the bridge at that time because human life is the most precious. Well, Tom, if he talks any more, I''ll knock him out


    Speaking of this, Zhang Fan has done his utmost. He gave Tom a command, and then looked back at Tianwei and Diwei standing not far away.


    "Miss Wen, I will fulfill your last wish, but now we need your help to enter the palace. I believe Miss Wen''s spirit in heaven will understand what I have done. Tianwei, you come. "


    Zhang Fan bowed to Wenling''s body and then called Tianwei.


    Tianwei was stunned at first, and then he understood what Zhang Fan meant. He quickly floated forward, and the ghost body composed of Yin evil gas suddenly broke away, turned into a wisp of smoke, and got into Wenling''s mouth and nose.


    Wen Ling, who had already closed her eyes, suddenly opened them and sat up with a cry.


    This time, the people guarding nearby were startled. It''s not that the insects didn''t clean up, just like the wax corpse before.


    "Calm down, she''s a ghost. It''s not a corpse. "


    Zhang Fan quickly appeased the crowd.


    The people who just went to the palace are OK. After all, they already know that Zhang Fan is accompanied by ghosts. But Xiang Xiaotian and the two soldiers who are guarding here are not so calm. It''s better than being covered with insects.


    "Let''s go back to the Nai river. Tianwei, go ahead. "


    "Yes, Lord."


    "Wenling" bows to Zhang Fan, and then walks towards the town.


    Xiang Xiaotian''s eyes were straight. After three seconds, he rushed up and grabbed Zhang Fan''s collar. "Sister Wenling is dead. Do you want to desecrate her body? You''ve gone too far! "


    "Get out of here!"


    Zhang Fan raised his hand and opened it to Xiaotian''s hand. He gave a cold drink, "everyone follows Shangling. Those who don''t want to go are here. Although Wen Ling died, her sacrifice was not in vain. We can not only cross the Nai River, but also let Wen Ling witness it with her own eyes. " After that, no matter how angry Xiang Xiaotian was, Zhang Fan turned his head and walked towards the town.


    Just at that moment, he suddenly thought of a way to open the mechanism across the Nai river.


    Under the Nai River, there are fierce souls. Three bridges of the Nai River, no strangers. But is Wenling still a stranger now? Of course not!


    Tianwei is no stranger. He has been dead for hundreds of years.


    It''s obvious that the ghost in the Nai river will bind the body of the ghost, but it won''t affect the mind. Tianwei is an expert. He just acted as a ghost when crossing the bridge. Now he can perform the same action with Shangling''s body as a corpse.


    With Wenling''s corpse, as the rudder mechanism that the ghost can''t move, it''s no longer a trouble for Tianwei.


    After crossing the town again and standing before the Nai River, Renwei saw Zhang Fan and others return with shame. It was obvious that they had not found the mechanism, but it was not important at this time. Zhang Fan let Diwei and Renwei as guards to protect Tianwei with corpse clothes to cross the bridge.


    This time, the process of crossing the bridge was very smooth.


    After a while, the crowd heard the sound of "gragragra" mechanism turning under the three bridges. Then, on the outside of the Golden Bridge and the silver bridge, a stone wall rose respectively, dividing the bloody red Naihe into three parts. Then the river water under the three bridges made a sound of "cooing cooing". There are also nine vortices on the surface of the water. Obviously, there are nine corresponding outlets under the water.


    Seeing the water level of Xuehong River under the three bridges getting lower and lower, more than ten minutes later, this section of Nai river was drained by the drainage hole. However, Zhang Fan noticed that in the process of drainage in the middle section, the water level in the next two sections of the river was rising. Obviously, the designer of this mechanism did not know what method was used to inject the pumped water into the next two sections In this way, as long as the diaphragm wall is put down, the Nai River can be restored to its original state.

 Chapter 573

    "I seem to know why the Ming Dynasty died. It''s said that emperor Chongzhen had no good fortune. Three years of drought and three years of waterlogging were the end of heaven. In my opinion, if the end of heaven is not good, it is retribution. "


    Standing on the Nai River, looking at the bottom of the river which has drained all the blood, Jia Ru''s face, which has always been expressionless, even showed a hint of irony.


    "What feudal dynasties were like? People''s lives have been neglected. It''s just that people don''t know."


    Zhang Fan shakes his head. Although he doesn''t quite agree with Jia Ru, his tone is still full of Qi ran. Nai River''s River shop is more than ten meters deep. Under the dry river shop, there are many bones. And the white bones are not stacked together as usual, but in pairs.


    There is a small white bone curled up in the belly of the big white bone. Obviously, the bones at the bottom of the river should be pregnant women at least six months old. There are hundreds of pairs of bones lying in the narrow river. How many bones are hidden in the wider and longer river on both sides?


    Moreover, Zhang Fan felt that the corpses buried in the river were not all the people who died in order to build the Nai River, because the quantity of the river was not what those corpses could provide. There must be dozens or even hundreds of corpses that have not been thrown into the river.


    "Oh, my God, it''s terrible. Master, the water of the blood river is not all the blood of the dead. Why did your ancient Chinese rulers make such terrible things? It''s crazier than those slave owners in the history of our country! "


    Big black''s mouth is almost closed. As a black man, he hated the slave owners in the history of the United States and remembered their cruelty in the history books. But when he saw the river, Tom suddenly felt that those guys were nothing.


    "The ruling class is the same. The people you are talking about just don''t have such great power. At that time, the aborigines of the American continent were almost slaughtered. How kind do you think you Americans are? " Zhang Fan turned big black''s eyes. Even if our ancestors were cruel, it''s not your turn to comment.


    "In fact, the river may not be human blood, it may also be Danshui. There were several emperors in the Ming Dynasty who liked to make red pills. One of them also collected a large number of virgin Tiangui as raw materials for making red pills. Maybe the river water is also refined by them. When we analyzed the river water before, there were some unknown ingredients in it? "


    Jia Ru''s face soon returned to calm, and a little indifferent to the composition of the river for everyone to analyze.


    "Beauty, what is Tiangui?"


    As a curious baby, Da Laohei gives full play to the spirit of asking when he doesn''t understand.


    "Go home and ask your mother."


    Jia Ru''s answer is very standard.


    "Well, master, in Chinese, are you scolding me?"


    Da Laohei obviously had no idea about the answer. He scratched his head and looked at Zhang Fan.


    "If you don''t want to ask your mother, you can go home and ask your sister. Or Didn''t you hook up with a lot of women in the gym before? You go to ask, when they don''t allow you to spend the night in their house, they are producing that one secretly. "


    Zhang Fan hit a ha ha, that thing, he also does not want to say directly.


    "Well, since the river has receded, let''s cross the river. Don''t delay any longer. You guys wait a minute. I''ll go up and try the water first. "


    Zhang Fan said, the body is about to move on the bridge. However, big black at this time but a to pull him.


    "Master, you, don''t go. Master has something to do. I''ll take care of it. First, let me go. "


    As soon as Da Laohei''s words came out, several soldiers all looked over with vigilance. Even Liu Hanwen''s eyes towards Da Laohei were on guard. If the nigger wants to be the first to go, does he want to hide some good things?


    "You? Are you sure you want to go first? "


    Zhang Fan looks at Da Laohei with the same doubts.


    "Yes, master, let me be the first. Although the river has retreated, no one knows whether it will be dangerous to walk on the bridge. You tie me to my waist with a rope. I''m in good health. Go to explore the way. If I land in a box, master, you can drag me back to save me. If you go to the bridge, I''ll let you go and save yourself. "


    The sincere words of Da Laohei made several people who doubted him feel a little ashamed. This is what other people think. They really have a little heart of villain. With a rope tied around his waist, Da Laohei can''t go far, and he can''t throw gold and silver on the bridge.


    "Well, Lao Hei, you have this heart, which means that the grandmaster didn''t give you this bowl of rice in vain." Zhang Fan raised his hand and patted Da Laohei, who was more than half of his height, on his shoulder, "go. Remember when you get on the bridge, it''s good for your health to put your Qi into operation. "


    "Yes, master!"


    After learning from Tianwei, who had been attached to Wenling before, Da Laohei gave Zhang Fan a fist, asked Liu Hanwen for a climbing rope, tied it to his waist, and then walked toward the Naihe bridge in the middle.When Lao Hei stepped on the bridge, several people felt very tight. Because as soon as the goods stepped on, they stopped. Then he turned around stupidly.


    Zhang Fan''s heart immediately mentioned his voice. Does it mean that ordinary people still can''t go up after opening the mechanism and releasing the river water? You know, Da Laohei''s body has already cultivated a trace of Qi. If he can''t do it, ordinary people can''t even do it.


    "Hey, master, it seems nothing''s wrong. Did I scare you? It''s a little cold up here, but everything else is OK. "


    The next second, Zhang Fan felt that he had an impulse to kill the goods. Paralyzed, can we continue to play happily together? You''re not scared. You''re going to die! Don''t look at the time!


    "Get out of here! No more nonsense, let brother Diao find some strong men to open your back door at night! "


    Zhang Fan kicked on the ground, a small stone immediately flew in the past, and hit Da Laohei''s face. Da Laohei screamed in pain. He didn''t dare to make any more funny and turned to Naihe bridge.


    Da Lao Hei was very careful when he was walking. He used one foot in front of him to explore the way. When he saw that there was no problem, he dropped his foot. This is commendable. There must be such underground organs. I just don''t know where it is.


    Maybe it''s that Naihe''s lethal enough. There''s no mechanism on Naihe bridge, so Da Laohei walked down the bridge smoothly.


    It''s just that, after crossing the bridge, Da Laohei feels a little creepy. I can''t help it. If no one on the other side of the bridge is better, there must be a "Wenling" over there. The lower part of the clothes and trousers are basically destroyed, and green mucus and dark red blood drip from time to time between the legs. Even Da Laohei can''t find any fragrant feeling on Wenling at this time.


    What''s more, Tianwei may not have seen any foreigners. He is very curious about Laohei, who is as black as a coal digger. A pair of eyes with lax pupils just stare at Laohei, making him feel that his scalp will stand up.


    Seeing that everything is OK, Zhang Fan and others step on Naihe bridge in turn. This time, the feeling of confusion is gone. Just like what Da Lao Hei said, it''s a little cold on the bridge. Maybe it''s caused by the continuous emission of Yin Qi from the nine drainage outlets.


    After crossing the bridge, the towering palace city with red bricks and green tiles stands in front of people''s eyes.


    Liu Hanwen looked up at the words on the gate and suddenly scratched his head, "eh, no, how can this be the Meridian Gate? After the waijinshui bridge, shouldn''t it be Tiananmen Square? "


    "What? What Meridian Gate, Tiananmen Gate? Isn''t Tiananmen the Meridian Gate? "


    Zhang Fan asked a little puzzled.


    "Idiot, who told you Tiananmen is Meridian Gate?"


    Jia Ru looks at Zhang Fan with tears and smiles.


    "Tiananmen Gate and Meridian Gate are two different gates. Tiananmen Gate is outside, which is the imperial gate, while Meridian Gate is inside, which is the palace gate. Entering the Meridian Gate is really entering the Forbidden City. Haven''t you been to the Forbidden City? Why don''t you even know this? "


    Zhang Fan felt that there were many black lines on his forehead. Do you have an own goal? He always thought that Tiananmen was the Meridian Gate. When he rescued Feng Yuanda, he stood on the gate building at the border. He thought that it was Tiananmen with the statue of the chairman hanging outside It turns out that I''ve always been wrong, which is a bit funny.


    "I, I''m not from Beijing, and I''m not a palace researcher. It''s nothing strange if I make a mistake." Cough, brother fan, this is sophistry.


    "Ha ha."


    Jia Ru''s response is very contemporary.


    "In fact, it''s no surprise that this is the Meridian Gate. Although we want to maintain the Royal prestige, it''s underground after all, and the space is limited. It''s impossible to follow the imperial city of the Forbidden City. It''s good to copy the palace city. Let''s go in and have a look. Zhang Fan, is there a mechanism in this door? "


    After laughing at Zhang Fan, it''s time to do something serious. Looking at the magnificent Meridian Gate in front of her, Jia Ru was also very excited and wanted to go in as soon as possible.


    "I didn''t fix it. How could I know?"


    Zhang Fan is speechless. Do you really think you are Bai Xiaosheng?


    "Tianwei, go and open the door. Be careful. You hurt yourself


    As a big brother, of course, I have to ask my younger brother to do something, and now the most suitable one is undoubtedly Tianwei, who is wearing Wenling''s corpse. Wenling is dead. Even if some organization shoots her body into a beehive or presses her body into a meat cake, it will not matter. Although a little disrespectful to the dead, the safety of the living is always more important than the dead.

 Chapter 574

    "Gragragra..."


    Tianwei''s hand just touched the vermilion door of the Meridian Gate, and there came a series of rusty sounds when the door shaft suddenly moved. Then, the heavy gate of Liangshan opened by itself, revealing the majestic palace city which was deep underground.


    The Meridian Gate is almost built on the mountain wall, which separates the inside and outside of the palace city into two worlds. It''s different from the gray sky outside. On the "sky" inside the palace city, there are a few stars flashing, which looks much brighter than outside.


    If you''re right, it''s not the stars, it''s the night pearl inlaid on the top of the mountain.


    "Oh, my God, this is too much exaggeration. It will definitely be a miracle in the history of archaeology."


    Looking at the scene inside, Liu Hanwen couldn''t help sighing. Unfortunately, there is no living archaeologist here except Zhang Fan, a visiting professor in the Department of archaeology. Wenling saw it, but the flesh inside was Tianwei. As for Xiang Xiaotian, who was still poking by the river because of his emotional disturbance, she didn''t come in with them.


    "Don''t worry. It''s closed all the time. The air quality inside is unknown. Let me check the air quality first." Jia Ru stops the eager crowd, takes out a mobile phone sized instrument from her backpack, opens it and walks towards the door. At this moment, Tianwei, who is wearing Wenling''s body, is still standing at the door. Without Zhang Fan''s instructions, he doesn''t rush into the door.


    Without knowing whether it would be dangerous, Jia Ru didn''t venture forward either. She just grabbed the instrument and put her hand into the range of the gate.


    But it was such a small action that the sound of animal''s chanting suddenly came out of the palace city, which made people''s heads buzzing. Even Zhang Fan was no exception. The voice was not only harsh, but also contained a sense of authority that could not be explained clearly.


    in the chanting, Zhang Fan saw a figure suddenly flying out of Wenling''s body and nearly fell into the dry river behind. It was Tianwei. Wenling''s body fell to the ground.


    "Tianwei, are you ok?"


    Zhang Fan was shocked. Looking back, Tianwei''s figure fell on the ground and rolled back and forth, vaguely. At this time, Diwei and Renwei were holding their heads in their hands and looking miserable.


    "What''s the matter with you three?"


    "Lord, head, headache, this voice..."


    Renwei struggled to say such a half sentence, and then screamed in pain.


    "Stop talking and come to the jade."


    Zhang Fan quickly took out the jade, quickly walked to the three ghost guards and took them in. Tianwei''s state is especially miserable. If he was a little later, I''m afraid he would be out of his wits in this chant.


    After a full two minutes, the chanting finally stopped. Everyone at the door was panting, even Zhang Fan was no exception.


    That kind of voice contains a very special sense of dignity, people can not help but feel awed. But


    "Strange, master, I suddenly feel very comfortable. What do you say in Chinese? But now I feel very calm. "


    The first one to express his opinion is big black.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, when I saw the bones under the Nai river just now, I felt very depressed, but now the feeling of depression is gone. The whole person is very comfortable. "


    Liu Hanwen quickly echoed, and others nodded their heads one after another to show that they also had this feeling.


    "Me too. I think that voice just now may be the legendary dragon chant."


    Zhang Fan rubbed his ears. He also had that feeling, which was more vivid than others. He felt that the flow of true Qi in his body was a little more smooth than before.


    "Long Yin? Is there really a dragon in this world? "


    Jia Ru asks curiously.


    "I don''t know if there is a dragon, but the sound of dragon chanting is recorded in ancient books. It is said that it can make people clear their mind, clear their eyes, break evil spirits and remove evil spirits."


    At this point, Zhang Fan couldn''t help looking at the jade in his hand. I''m afraid this dragon chant is specially prepared to prevent ghosts from crossing the Naihe bridge and invading the palace city. Of course, it may also be used to dispel evil Qi for some people who are weak in resistance and are still affected when crossing the Nai river.


    However, it''s a bit like tearing down the bridge. You know, if you can open the mechanism and cross the river, you must have the help of ghosts. It must be the ghosts reserved by the Heavenly Master of dragon and tiger mountain. With such a roar, they can''t be dispersed?


    But before Zhang Fan''s thoughts were over, a voice with some dignity in the desolation suddenly rang out from the dark: "those who do not belong to the Daming royal family who enter the palace city without permission will never fall into black blood!"


    This sentence simply reverberated in the whole underground palace, and could be heard clearly in every corner.


    "Mamma, can I not go in?"Liu Hanwen was the most jumping boy in the group. When he heard the threatening voice, he immediately screamed and hugged Wang Guangshun.


    "Shame." Jia Ru didn''t look at him angrily.


    "Sister Jia Ru, it''s not a matter of shame or not. Well, black blood, what he said is black blood. Have you forgotten our fear when we were dominated by that disgusting thing? I''d rather not be a pioneer in scientific research than know black blood again, let alone fall into it. Just think about it


    The panic on Liu Hanwen''s face had no affectation. The black blood seemed to scare him more than ghosts.


    But think about it It seems that''s really the case. Zhang Fan just fished out a bucket in the river with a bucket. What contacted with the air was the large area of the bucket surface. The stench would be unbearable. If it really fell in, wouldn''t it be worse than falling into a cesspit?


    "Oh, is the black blood the smelly one? God, I, I don''t want to go in Tom, the nigger, backed out.


    "Well, just wait outside. Don''t go in. I don''t know whether that voice was a simple threat or a serious warning. Although we are not Zhu, we are Chinese. We have the blood of emperor Yanhuang. Take this jade and guard the door for us. By the way, there''s one more thing. "


    Zhang Fan gave an order to Dalao hei and gave him the jade containing four ghosts. If there was anything in it to deal with ghosts, he would bring them in, which would be harmful to them. After Tom put away the jade, Zhang Fan tied the rope that just tied Tom''s waist to his waist again, and the other end was tied to Jia Ru''s waist by him.


    "Oh, my God, master, what do you mean? Shouldn''t such a dangerous place be explored first? Do you mean to let this beautiful lady in to test? Oh, no, no, master, if that''s the case, I''ll take back what I just said. Let me, Tom Rockefeller, an international friend from the United States, go in and explore the way first. We should never let women into the battlefield before all men die! "


    Tom beat his chest with his fist in awe inspiring manner. He looked like a straight man who saw a woman in danger and was a disgrace to a man.


    "Big black is a man. Better than that kid. "


    Jia Ru''s face is very rare to hang a smile, a moment like the ice and snow to see flowers bloom, big black eyes are a bit straight. On one side, Liu Hanwen is full of bitterness. Isn''t he afraid of stink? What''s wrong with men? Really, if you want to block the gun for sister Jia Ru, you are very happy.


    "Well, Tom, just stand by the door for me, and I need someone I can trust to stay here to meet us. Monitor Wang, two of your soldiers are left behind to guard the way for us. Wait, I''ll start. Jia Ru, you''ll follow me. "


    Zhang Fan didn''t say anything like not to let Jia Ru in. He probably got some idea of the woman''s character. Scientific research maniac, full of curiosity in the face of unknown things. The sound of the Dragon chant just now and the warning sound behind obviously belong to the category of unknown things, and Jia Ru can''t let it go.


    Another point is that Zhang Fan thinks that since he has been here after many hardships, there are enough organs in front of him. If he arranges a large number of organs in the palace city, he will be a bit embarrassed with his family. After all, this is the palace city, which is only allowed to enter the Royal inner courtyard.


    "PATA"


    one of Zhang Fan''s feet went into the Meridian Gate, and the moment his shoes landed, a stream of dust rose from the ground. The place has been closed for hundreds of years. No one has cleaned it. The dust is thick enough to cover the ground.


    The second foot also stepped in, and Zhang Fan''s whole body entered the Meridian Gate. Then, he had no reason to play a thrill.


    Inside the palace city, there is a completely different atmosphere from the outside. Although there are no living people under the red walls and green tiles, it still makes people feel full of vitality. Even in the Forbidden City above the ground, Zhang Fan has never felt such vitality.


    "God, master, master, look at your feet! Look at your feet


    Before Zhang Fan could feel the source of the vitality carefully, Da Lao Hei outside the door began to shout. Zhang Fan looked down in doubt, but saw that there seemed to be some purple metal light flashing in the dust which was pushed away by the shoes. Zhang Fan quickly used his shoes to pull on the ground. It turned out that the ground was not paved with blue bricks and stones, but with purple yellow metal blocks.

 Chapter 575

    "It''s, it''s a luxury."


    When Jia Ru saw that Zhang Fan was ok, she went into the door, swept away the dust with her feet, squatted down and knocked on the metal block with her hand. The sound was solid. It was obvious that the metal block was very thick.


    "Is this copper?"


    Zhang Fan also squatted down, put a hand on the metal block and felt it carefully. He found that there was a lot of Yang in these metal blocks, which was similar to the copper coins he used to use. Maybe that''s why he thinks it''s full of vitality.


    "If the whole palace is paved with red copper, it''s really luxurious."


    Although this place is smaller than the real Forbidden City, if the ground is really covered with red copper, the consumption is also very huge. I don''t know how many tons it will take. The ancient smelting technology is far less developed than the modern one. How much manpower and material resources are needed to refine the red copper.


    "Well, it''s really a child of a poor family."


    On one side, Jia Ru looks at Zhang Fan and knocks on the metal block with her hand.


    "Why, the children of poor families can''t sigh. There are so many pieces of copper. They can sell tens of thousands of pieces of scrap."


    Zhang Fan is speechless. He is a child of a poor family. What''s the matter? The children of poor families have provoked you.


    "It''s not that you can''t sigh, I just say that poverty limits your imagination. These are not copper at all, but gold. The current market price is three or four hundred yuan per gram. "


    When Jia Ru spoke this sentence calmly, Zhang Fan felt that he was not calm as a whole.


    Nima! There is no mistake! It''s very luxurious to use copper to pave the floor, OK! Purple gold! Zijin! It costs three or four hundred yuan per gram. How much is the whole palace worth!


    "Well, well, I, I admit poverty limits my imagination..."


    Looking at the ground, Zhang Fan couldn''t help swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva. He was poor and afraid before, and he was originally a man who liked money very much. Now when he saw so many gold bricks in front of him, if there were no archaeologists to follow him, he really wanted to pick up a few and take them back.


    "There are so many dead souls in the Nai river. There''s a huge amount of wealth on the ground. It''s a waste of money to build this hidden palace. But it''s understandable that the ground is paved with purple gold. After all, if the imperial army is going to retreat here, the situation will be very difficult. With such a large sum of wealth, it can be used to appease the morale of the army. Moreover, if it is not besieged, it can be used to recruit soldiers and start a new reign. After all, Zhu Yuanzhang was just a beggar before he started. The emperor of Ming Dynasty would not be afraid of starting from scratch. At least, the Emperor Yongle, who built it, will not be afraid. It''s a pity that this hermit palace didn''t have a chance to be put into use in the end. "


    Jia Ru, who just took off her gas mask, put the simple mask on her face again.


    "Everyone put on the masks. There is no problem with the air quality here, but there is too much dust on the ground. I don''t know if there will be a lot of pathogenic bacteria hidden. Liu Hanwen, you try to set up communication equipment outside and contact with the above. Report the basic situation here and let them think of a way to deal with those insects in the river. We need to make sure that we can get back. Monitor Wang, you and Xiao Chen should not leave us at all. "


    This time, the team leader was originally Zhang Fan''s, but at this time, Jia Ru seemed to take over the position of the team leader and ordered everyone. Fortunately, Zhang Fan had no opinion about it.


    The magnetic field in this underground palace is disordered, and ordinary communication equipment can''t be used. However, in Liu Hanwen''s backpack, there is a set of satellite communication equipment invented by Jia Ru with strong anti-interference ability, and the signal penetration is very strong. In theory, even underground, it can be connected to the satellite to get in touch with the outside world.


    If you let Xiang Xiaotian know that there is such a set of equipment, I''m afraid there will be another uproar.


    After arranging everything at the door, Zhang Fan, Jia Ru, Wang Guangshun and another soldier, Xiao Chen, walk inside together.


    Every step out of the time, are Zhang Fan go in front, and go extra cautious. The nerves of the four people were all tense, but nothing strange happened when they came to Jinshui bridge. On the contrary, the rope on Jia Ru''s body was not enough after several times. Finally, the rope used for insurance had to be removed.


    Standing by the Jinshui bridge, four people were a little embarrassed when they looked at the river under the bridge. They didn''t know if there was any mystery hidden in the river.


    Some people may think it strange that the Nai River excavated in the form of Jinshui River is not outside the Meridian Gate? How did they get to the Jinshui River? In fact, this is not a problem. There are actually two Jinshui rivers in the Forbidden City. The one outside Tian''an gate is the outer Jinshui River, while the one inside Meridian Gate is the inner Jinshui River.


    The palace is modeled after the Forbidden City. There are two rivers. That''s a normal thing.


    "Is there any mystery hidden in the river? Let me go and have a try. "


    Looking at the water of the inner Jinshui River, Wang Guangshun asked uncertainly.


    The inner Jinshui River is not the same as the Nai river outside. The river is clear. You can even see that there are aquatic plants growing in the river. Among the aquatic plants, there are goldfish swimming in it, which looks like a happy and harmonious place."No, the river should be OK."


    Zhang Fan waved his hand, indicating not to be so careful. The river was also full of Yang Qi, and the fish didn''t look strange. He went to the river and flicked his fingers into the water. A little white powder was flicked out of his fingernails and fell into the water.


    As soon as the powder entered the water, it turned into small black spots, and then the small black spots quickly dilated and elongated, and became black insects as long as fingers. Naturally, it was also the venom of Clematis. Most of the Clematis in the water huddled together on the shore and did not act wantonly. One of them swam towards a goldfish in the nearby aquatic plants under the urging of Zhang Fan.


    The fish in this river have been closed in this small world for many years. They have no fear of the people on the bank and the Clematis who swim slowly. They even open their mouth to touch the Clematis. It seems that they want to try whether this kind of thing looks like a water earthworm can be eaten.


    So the next second, the fish''s tragedy. At the moment when the fish''s mouth contacts with the Nematoda, the body of the Nematoda suddenly entangles the fish''s mouth, then the back half of the body rolls up, and the tail plunges into the body from the gills of the goldfish, and then the whole body slowly drills in.


    "Zhang Fan, you, you don''t carry such disgusting things on your body every day, do you?"


    Jia Ru looks at Zhang Fan''s eyes with a sense of fluffy. Before Zhang Fan in Wenling''s hands and feet when Jia Ru did not see his action, but this time is to see a real.


    "In fact, I don''t like some small means to protect my life. Every time I see them, I feel numb. Fortunately, they are controlled by me and not as fierce as you think."


    Zhang Fan said, flying to the goldfish to do a catch action. Goldfish''s body immediately tossed up in the water, the crazy action of tossing water splashing, around a few goldfish swam to see the condition of their companions, the results were scared away by it.


    About three minutes later, the goldfish turned white in the water and never moved again. A black thread came out of the fish''s mouth and swayed in the air for a few times, as if he was making a report with Zhang Fan.


    "It seems that there is no problem. There are no parasites in this fish, so you can feel at ease. "


    Zhang Fan breathed a sigh of relief. With a wave of his hand, the clematis, which had gathered together near the river bank, immediately dispersed, and scattered towards some cracks in brick walls or water plants at the bottom of the river, looking for anything that might harm us.


    "No parasites? That thing itself is a parasite Jia Ru shrinks her neck. No matter what, the girl of 35 will still feel uncomfortable when she sees the insect.


    Four people carefully stepped on the Jinshui bridge, this time, in addition to feeling warm all over the particularly comfortable, there is no strange.


    After getting off the Jinshui bridge, the Taihe gate is not far away. This time, Zhang Fan opened the door. The gate is also opened by a mechanism, but there is no sound of dragon chanting and warning when it is opened.


    In the square behind the gate of Taihe, the feeling of Royal prestige is heavier than those places before. In front of them stood a magnificent hall.


    "This is the hall of Supreme Harmony, one of the three main halls in the East. We usually refer to the hall of golden Luan, which is the hall of supreme harmony. Nowadays, many people think that the hall of Supreme Harmony is usually used for the imperial court, but it is not. In fact, the hall of Supreme Harmony is a place for holding various ceremonies, which is rarely used. The places where the emperors of Ming and Qing Dynasties went to court were mainly in the gate of Supreme Harmony, the gate of Qianqing, the palace of Qianqing, and the hall of nourishing the heart, not the hall of Supreme Harmony as they usually say. In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, 24 emperors held grand ceremonies in the hall of Supreme Harmony, such as the emperor''s accession to the throne, the emperor''s wedding, the Queen''s appointment, and the general''s expedition. In addition, on the three major festivals of longevity, new year''s day, and winter solstice every year, the emperor was congratulated by civil and military officials and gave banquets to princes and ministers. The Taihe gate we just passed is actually the most commonly used "Jinluan hall."


    It seems that Zhang Fan is afraid of another Wulong like Tiananmen Gate and Meridian Gate. Jia Ru and his understanding help him explain the main function of Taihe hall.


    "If it''s a royal place for grand ceremonies, will the furnishings be very luxurious?"


    Hearing the use of the hall of Supreme Harmony, Zhang Fan''s little financial fan seemed to be a little impatient. Of course, brother fan is just curious and wants to have a look, but he doesn''t really want to take something for himself.


    "That''s not clear. In fact, it''s very easy to know. Let''s go and have a look."

 Chapter 576

    Since ancient times, Chinese people have always loved face. It is absolutely the best place for ceremonies and ceremonies. Standing in front of Taihe hall, even if the door is closed, you can feel the noble spirit from the royal family.


    "Mr. Zhang, let me open the door this time. We have come to fight for you as bodyguards, but you are always rushing in front of us to protect us all the way. Where can we be soldiers


    Seeing that Zhang Fan is going to open the door, Wang Guangshun immediately stops. They come here with protection tasks, not soy sauce.


    "Well All right


    In fact, Zhang Fan didn''t want Wang Guangshun to go, but his heart as a soldier was so proud. If he said to him directly, "you can''t do it. I have to do this job. You are too weak," it would be a little too hurtful.


    Zhang Fan pondered that after entering the Meridian Gate, there was no organ in the whole palace city. It should be no big deal for them to open the door as soldiers.


    "Well, thank you for giving us a chance."


    Wang Guangshun nodded and was about to step forward, but the other soldier, Xiao Chen, got in front of him. "Monitor, you said that we are here to fight, not soy sauce. Then you have to give this job to my younger brother. You are the leader and commander. How can you let the commander go to the battlefield himself? Hey, hey, I''ll go. "


    Wang Guangshun said, "you smelly boy, you''ve learned to parrot. Go ahead. Pay attention to your safety. When you walk on the steps, take a gun and see if there are any mechanisms."


    "Well! Make sure you get the job done! "


    Xiao Chen respectfully saluted, then excitedly carried his submachine gun to the gate of Taihe hall. On the steps of the hall of Supreme Harmony, Xiao Chen used the muzzle of his submachine gun to descend. He explored the real and the false on the steps before he stepped up. He was very careful in every step. Fortunately, he didn''t find any mechanism until he stepped up the steps.


    Zhang Fan and others see nothing, also followed up.


    Standing at the gate of Taihe hall, Xiao Chen looks back and makes an OK gesture to the crowd. Then he gently pokes the door with the barrel of a gun. As a result, the wooden door doesn''t move. Xiao Chen didn''t believe in evil. He stabbed him again with the barrel of a gun, but he still didn''t move. However, seeing that nothing happened even after two stabs, he simply reached out to push the door. Who knew that as soon as his palm was on the door, he heard "Kara" and the door of Taihe hall opened.


    "Lying trough, it''s so cold!"


    As soon as the door opened, Xiao Chen felt the wind coming, and he shivered in the same place.


    "Xiao Chen, step back!"


    Zhang Fan''s heart suddenly tightens and shouts for Xiao Chen to come back. Xiao Chen just wants to respond, but suddenly he hears two "clicks". The gold brick under his feet suddenly splits from the middle. It turns 90 degrees like a turnover plate, revealing a hole. Xiao Chen''s feet immediately sink down. Then he hears two "clicks", and the sound of locking the lock rings from the two holes I''m sorry.


    "Monitor, my feet! My foot is stuck


    Xiao Chen''s scream came with the sound of the lock.


    "Protect Jia Ru here!"


    Zhang Fan yelled at Wang Guangshun and rushed to the door with one arrow step. He squatted down and began to check Xiao Chen''s feet.


    This organ doesn''t know who set it up. It''s just playing a psychological game with the people who come in. After all the dangers outside, those who can walk to the Meridian Gate must be cautious and nervous. Meridian Gate, Jinshuihe and Taihe gate are undoubtedly means of relaxation, which makes people feel more and more relaxed. They feel that this door is safe. Even there is no mechanism on the steps of Taihe hall. It is not until this door that the mechanism is rearranged, and the mechanism still exists It was opened with the opening of the door. Before opening the door, I''m afraid it''s impossible to find out if there is something wrong with the floor of the door.


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t worry about me. Go away. There''s something wrong with it. You see, you see what those are! Go on


    Xiao Chen is now very panic, not only because he touched the trap, but also because he might destroy the whole plan.


    His feet were locked. It was impossible for him to turn around. His face was facing the hall of supreme harmony.


    Different from the night pearl lighting on the top outside, the hall of Supreme Harmony is dark. However, as the door of the hall is opened, Xiao Chen sees a pair of dark green flames lighting up from the inside to the outside. Moreover, the light of the fire was on both sides of the main hall, the place where the Chinese military officials lined up when they went to court. It seemed that there were evil spirits from Daming who had been waiting here for a long time and were ready to ask for their lives.


    "Don''t cry! I know there''s something wrong with it! " Zhang Fan gave a low drink. No matter what happened in the hall of Supreme Harmony, he squatted down on the ground, grabbed a piece of purple gold floor tile and pulled it out.


    Just when the door of the main hall was opened, Zhang Fan knew that it was not good. The wind blowing from the main hall was not a cold wind, but a Yin wind.


    In this kind of place with extremely abundant Yang Qi, a wind of Yin suddenly came out. There were no ghosts.


    "Click"


    a piece of purple gold plate was pulled out of the ground by Zhang Fan with brute force and thrown to one side, followed by another piece. But this can''t save Xiao Chen. In the space under the two purple gold plates, Xiao Chen''s feet are locked by a kind of wooden yoke similar to that carried by ancient prisoners. Breaking the two purple gold plates just reveals the space below."It may hurt. You can bear it!"


    Zhang Fan roared, turned the whole body''s Qi, and hit the Zijin board with Xiao Chen''s right foot.


    With a bang, the texture of gold is very soft among the metals. Therefore, the ductility is better. Although Zijin is a little harder than gold, its ductility is also very good. Zhang Fan''s fist did not break the Zijin plate in the west, but it was deformed. But even if it''s deformed, it''s good. The side near Xiao Chen''s leg has sunk.


    Zhang Fanyang''s fists are two fists again, which completely discount his own board. Xiao Chen''s right leg can come out. Then it''s time for the left leg. But when Zhang Fan broke the Zijin board with his left leg, Xiao Chen let out a scream.


    "Mr. Zhang, get out of here and leave me alone! Thank you


    Then, Chen Duanqi submachine gun to the dark hall of Taihe is a spot.


    Zhang Fan turned his head and saw that there were two pairs of dark green lights only three meters away from the door, and the two pairs of lights were not as static as the innermost ones in the main hall. Now they were swinging towards the door.


    At this time, Jia Ru turned on her flashlight and took a photo in the hall of supreme harmony. When she saw everything inside, even Wang Guangshun couldn''t help crying out.


    In the hall of Supreme Harmony, there were two rows of people standing on both sides of the hall, and the two at the front door had already shaken their bodies and walked towards Zhang Fan and Xiao Chen.


    These two human shaped objects are dressed in clothes similar to those of ancient palace guards. They are embroidered with a kind of fish with four claws, which looks like a boa constrictor and two horns on the head. It looks a bit strange. There is a sabre at the waist. The shape of the sabre combines the characteristics of Tang sabre, Shaolin plum blossom Sabre and single sabre. It looks very light. At the same time, it is narrow, long and slightly curved. It is obviously easy to carry and attack in medium distance.


    As for the hands and faces exposed outside the clothes, they are not as good-looking as the clothes and knives.


    The skin of these two human shaped objects is a kind of cyan gray, and it is shriveled and wrinkled. It is a dry corpse. And the two green fires in the dark just now are the faint light in their eyes.


    Just now, Xiao Chen fired a volley at the guy on the left, and all three bullets hit his chest. However, the guy didn''t realize it. Except that his feet faltered backward because of the impact, he didn''t even see his anger. Is this the legendary zombie? But shouldn''t zombies jump forward with their hands flat? These two are obviously not.


    "Flying fish suit, Xiuchun Dao, Zhang Fan, withdraw quickly! They are the royal guards


    Jia Ru over there saw clearly the clothes on the two moving mummies and immediately warned Zhang Fan.


    At first, Zhang Fan thought that there were a group of mummies of civil and military officials standing here, and he didn''t care much. After all, this is Taihe hall. If the officials appeared here, they might carry swords used as ritual vessels. But the word "Royal Guards" in Jia Ru''s mouth made Zhang Fan''s scalp numb.


    What is the royal guards? It''s a secret service only belonging to the emperor of Ming Dynasty. It''s said that all the members of the royal guards are martial arts experts!


    Zhang Fangang''s confidence was released in an instant. He is not afraid of any powerful bull or a dead ghost, but he is most afraid of martial arts experts. Now, he really can''t take care of Xiao Chen. Although the two royal guards are slow, who knows what will happen when they get close to each other?


    However, just as Zhang Fan was about to withdraw, the two royal guards seemed to know what he thought. Two gray shadows flashed in front of Zhang Fan''s intuitive eyes, and then there was a chill on his neck. Looking up, the two royal guards mummies rushed in front of him and Xiao Chen in an instant. The bright Xiuchun sword didn''t know when to come out of its sheath, and it was already on him and Xiao Chen Xiao Chen''s neck.


    At that moment, Zhang Fan felt the blood was cold. With Qi, he can minimize the damage of ordinary swords to him, but the problem is that the Xiuchun Dao on his neck and the "people" holding the Xiuchun Dao are not ordinary!


    "Wait, who? Dare to intrude, Daming, hidden palace, important place? "


    The sound of dryness, like sandpaper friction, came from the mouth of Zhang Fan''s corpse

 Chapter 577

    "I, we are not bad people. We, we... "


    The steel knife rest is around his neck. Even Zhang Fan is not strong enough to speak.


    "Who are you waiting for? Why did you break into the palace without permission? "


    The corpse of the royal guards with a knife repeated the question again. Maybe he just said it again and opened his throat. This time, his speech was coherent.


    "If you are not a member of the royal family of the Ming Dynasty, those who enter the palace without permission will be killed."


    For Zhang Fangang''s "not a bad guy" answer, the master of the royal guards is obviously not satisfied.


    At this moment, Xiao Chen, who was also held by a knife around his neck, stood there shivering all over. Wang Guangshun and Jia Ru didn''t know when. Wang Guangshun wanted to blow the heads of the two guys, but he didn''t dare to move because of the situation.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Fan took a deep breath, this is to the incision, right? OK, I''ll give you the whole.


    "Bold! You royal guards don''t think it would be arrogant for the former Emperor to ask you to guard the hermit palace. I''m the younger brother of master daoyan. My family name is Yao fan, and my name is speechless. This time, because the capital is about to be conquered by foreigners, I went down to the hermit palace with Princess physics to open the way for your majesty. Although I, Yao fan, can''t compare with master daoyan, I''m also the imperial master of your majesty. Dare you be so presumptuous


    What Zhang Fan said in this passage is that he can pull the flag and pull the tiger skin. Even his own life experience is related to Yao Guangxiao, the prime minister in black. Not only that, but also Zhang Fan added a bit of Taoist Qi to his voice to enhance his awe to these mummies.


    "Are you the descendant of master daoyan?"


    The palace was built during the reign of Emperor Yongle. Yao Guangxiao, the prime minister in black, was the most important Minister of Emperor Yongle. Move out the name of master daoyan, this conscious corpse is really scared.


    "That''s right, but I''m a Buddhist monk. My ancestors are the brothers of daoyan''s interpretation, and they practice Tao. The latter is the princess of today''s Royal Highness surname Zhu Ru. These two are the guards around the princess. Now the northern immortal woman invades on a large scale. The anti thief Wu Sangui opens Shanhai Pass and releases the Qing army into the pass. The Ming Dynasty is in danger. Your majesty is defending the enemy himself at the head of the city and has no time to separate himself. That''s why we enter the hidden Palace to fight for your majesty. "


    Make it up. Make it up. Zhang Fan is very glad that when he was a child, he listened to a lot of storytelling with a talkbox and knew something about the collapse of the Ming Dynasty. These corpses of the royal guards were kept underground all the year round, so it''s impossible for him to know about the outside world. I hope you can deceive them.


    Anyway, conscious things are always better than unconscious monsters, at least they can communicate.


    "Are they bodyguards? Flying fish clothes, embroidered spring knife? "


    Mummies are obviously proud of their profession. When Zhang Fan said that Wang Guangshun and Xiao Chen were bodyguards, he didn''t believe them. He thought they didn''t wear "uniform".


    "The world changes, how can the royal guards always be flying fish clothes embroidered spring sword? Now they have firearms in their hands, which are much more powerful than bows and arrows, and their shooting speed is extremely fast. Wang Qianhu, please show this adult. "


    Zhang Fan''s palms are full of sweat. How can this damned corpse have so many problems?


    Wang Guangshun was stunned when he heard Zhang Fan''s greeting. Fortunately, Jia Ru poked him and responded.


    Wang Guangshun didn''t dare to shoot indiscriminately when he was asked to test the gun. Just now, Xiao Chen has proved that the bullet can''t kill these mummies. They get three shots, as if they were all right. He went up from his backpack behind him and put the kettle on the white marble railing behind him. After a few steps, he raised his gun and aimed at it. With one shot, "bang bang" three times, six holes were made in the tin kettle, and the water in it flowed along the hole.


    When Wang Guangshun tried his gun, Jia Ru was not idle, holding a tablet computer in her hand, and she was struggling with it. She didn''t know what she was doing.


    "This thing It''s also a sharp weapon, but it''s not as easy to use as our Xiuchun Dao. "


    The corpse of the royal guards said that he picked out a bullet with his empty hand and threw it on the ground. Normally, there should be no expression on the corpse''s face, but Zhang Fan obviously felt his sarcasm.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. We don''t have much time to waste. Choose a steward and come to take orders."


    At this time, Jia Ru, who has been playing tricks on the tablet, suddenly stops. With her usual cold tone, she said to the corpse of the royal guards.


    When the mummy heard the word "Jiezhi", the sarcastic color on his face disappeared instantly. He put the Xiuchun knife on Zhang Fan''s neck away and looked at Jia Ru solemnly. Another corpse of the royal guards also put away the knife on Xiao Chen''s neck.


    However, the other mummies in the hall of Supreme Harmony were originally standing still. Hearing this sound, they came to the door one after another.


    "What about the edict?"


    The royal guard at the gate was ready to receive the edict, but he stood for a while, but he didn''t see Jia Ru take out the edict. He just held a strange thing like a small box in his hand, and he got upset again."The edict is here. Are you blind


    Jalu''s voice is still cold. Zhang Fan has to call her a superior person. Everyone says that women are born actors, but Jia Ru doesn''t need acting at all.


    "In order to protect the capital from destruction, the emperor ordered Princess Jia Ru to go into the palace of seclusion to open the way for a rainy day. All the officers and men of Ming Dynasty should not neglect the princess if they see her in person. Thank you very much


    Jia Ru holds the tablet computer in front of her hands and reads it again. Then she scans the two royal guards in front of the door coldly with her eyes. "I''m waiting for the old minister of the former dynasty. Don''t you accept the order?"


    "You, what''s the edict in your hand! Do you know the crime of falsely passing the imperial edict to deceive our royal guards? "


    The corpse of the royal guards did not kneel down to receive the edict after hearing the edict read by Jia Ru. On the contrary, he roared angrily at Jia Ru.


    It''s not surprising that the imperial edicts are mostly made of silk. How can anyone take a small box as the imperial edict?


    "Stupid!"


    Jia Ru roared.


    "We only see the difference between the imperial edicts in our palace and what we have seen, so we say that our palace has passed on the imperial edicts? But you don''t look at the guards of our palace. Are you still wearing flying fish clothes and embroidering spring knives like you? You have been sleeping for hundreds of years. The craftsmanship of the craftsmen in the world is not what it used to be. Only the best craftsmanship can enter the dragon''s eyes. Today, let''s see what the imperial edict looks like today! "


    Jia Ru said, turning her wrist, the screen of the tablet computer facing the direction of the royal guards mummy. On the screen, there is an imperial edict of the Ming Dynasty. Just now, Jia Ru kept poking at the computer, and he gave the word on the imperial edict of Ming Dynasty to P by PS.


    The corpse of the Royal Guards was furious, and his hand had already begun to draw the knife, but when he saw the imperial edict on the tablet computer screen, his action immediately froze.


    Return knife into scabbard, quickly walk to Jia Ru in front of, both hands took tablet computer, only looked at two eyes, on both knees a soft kneel on the ground.


    "The princess is here, the Redeemer has no eyes. Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    The edict in the picture is true. Jia Ru''s computer level is even more superb. Even professionals have to analyze the PS image. How can we distinguish the corpse buried underground for hundreds of years? Immediately put your hands over your head and knock your head.


    Seeing this scene, the corpse of the royal guards at the back immediately pressed on the inside of the gate of Taihe hall, and then knelt down and began to kowtow to Jia Ru.


    The one he just pressed should be the switch of the mechanism. With the sound of "Kara", the purple gold plate with Xiaochen''s left foot opened by itself. Xiaochen quickly pulled out his foot, and then walked quickly to Jiaru''s side. In the whole process, Xiaochen''s hand was shaking all the time.


    In fact, Jia Ru herself is no better than Xiao Chen. After all, she is only a 20-year-old girl. How could she ever see such a mummy with green eyes? The previous calm was made by trying to suppress her fear. The clothes on her back had been soaked through for a long time.


    Zhang Fan also walked slowly to Jia Ru''s side at this time. Behind his hands, he looked like an expert.


    "Step back. I''ll walk in this hermit palace myself. I''ll go back later and reply to my brother. I don''t have so much time to entangle with you servants."


    Jia Ru snorted, a little impatient on her face, and waved her hand like a fly to let the corpse go away.


    "Yes


    The mummies were about to retreat, but at this time, among the mummies of the royal guards in the hall of Supreme Harmony, one of them, who was dressed very luxurious, suddenly came out and yelled to this side.


    "Slow down! Chen is the director of Jinyi dress, who is different from the texture of the past. In order to prevent the villain from making a fake, he is tired of his royal highness entering the hall.


    Commander of the royal guards, darling, isn''t this equivalent to the existence of the Middle East factory?


    All the mummies, especially the sound of a voice in the heart.


    In ancient times, there was no DNA, paternity testing or anything. The most common method used by people to determine the blood relationship was to recognize one''s relatives by dripping blood. In some programs such as "going into superstition", officials always publicize that many things in ancient times were pseudoscience, which included blood donation. However, as an insider, Zhang Fan understood that their so-called pseudoscience was just because they saw some black procedures of blood donation, and thought that it was the whole process of blood donation. In fact, from the perspective of a Feng Shui gentleman, it was the whole process of blood donation It''s totally possible to do this.


    But the problem now is that Jia Ru is not a Zhuming royal family at all. Since people can even preserve their consciousness of mummies, if they are blood thirsty As long as the blood drops out, it will be exposed!

 Chapter 578

    Jia Ru also knows that it is certain that she can''t pass the pass of blood dripping to admit her relatives. When the mummy named Ji Gang in Taihe hall talks, she doesn''t answer immediately, but turns her eyes to Zhang Fan for help. After all, she is just an ordinary girl, and her psychological quality is too good to play to this extent.


    "Why is it difficult to have a blood test? Gold is not afraid of fire. Are we still fake physics princesses? " Zhang Fan mouth fearless of death for a just cause, but at the same time, his right hand has reached into the bag and touched several fire symbols. "Princess, let''s check them out."


    Zhang Fan said, holding out his hand to grab Jia Ru''s arm. It seems that he wants to help Jia Ru move forward, but when his hand reaches half way, he suddenly changes direction and claps the corpse of the royal guards who is still kneeling on the ground.


    The corpse of the royal guards is kneeling on the ground in panic because it has collided with the princess. He thought that Zhang Fan would make a sudden move, and he slapped him on the forehead.


    Zhang Fan didn''t shoot it empty handed, holding two fire symbols in his hand. The talisman paper stuck on the forehead of the mummy and suddenly burned.


    The reason why a dry corpse is called a dry corpse is that there is not much water in the body. This time, Zhang Fan caught him off guard. The flame instantly ignited the dry corpse''s withered hair and decayed flying fish clothes, and even burned his face.


    However, the reaction of this product was also very fast, and it was already reflected at the moment of being attacked. He threw away his tablet computer, pressed his hands on the ground, and his whole body bounced up from the ground. Holding the handle of Xiuchun knife, the steel knife came out of its sheath and chopped it at Zhang Fan''s neck.


    Zhang Fan quickly dwarfs himself, and an iron mountain bumps into the arms of the mummy of the royal guards, throwing the burning mummy upside down. Jia Ru sees that Zhang Fan''s clothes are also ignited, and quickly reaches out to help him take pictures.


    "Don''t shoot, you go!"


    At this time, even when it''s time to put out a fire, what Zhang Fan fears most is the enemy who has Kung Fu in his body. He hasn''t practiced any martial arts. All he can rely on is speed and strength. What he fears most is the skilled enemy. The royal guards, without exception, are all experts in the Wulin. Although the corpse of the Royal Guards was accidentally bumped away, Zhang Fan didn''t know how long he could hold on to the two royal guards. Not to mention there are so many royal guards mummies in Taihe hall. If we distract ourselves from protecting Jia Ru, we''ll be dead.


    "Take them down!"


    Dressed in gorgeous clothes, the corpse who claimed to be Ji Gang roared fiercely in the door of Taihe hall. The corpse who had been waiting by the door drew out Xiuchun knife and rushed towards Zhang Fan. And the mummy who was hit and flew out also rolled on the ground, then stood up and rushed to Zhang Fan with a long knife.


    "Daddada..."


    A burst of fierce gunfire, Zhang Fan''s heart suddenly surprised, subconsciously toward the side of a few steps, a few bullets suddenly in his feet on the purple gold plate burst out a spark.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Zhang Fan was shocked. The royal guards didn''t know how to use guns. Could it be said that the two soldiers had evil intentions when they saw the purple gold everywhere, and they planned to kill themselves and Jia Ru together with the mummies and take the purple gold as their own?


    Looking back in the direction of shooting, Zhang Fan Mei frowned. See Xiao Chen at this time full face of black, standing on the edge of the steps, gun at him. The young face was numb, as if it had no feelings.


    "Xiao Chen, what are you doing?"


    Wang Guangshun roared and pointed the gun at Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen was not moved. He still aimed at Zhang Fan and fired a three shot volley.


    Zhang Fan was so scared that he was in a cold sweat. He could play with Xiuchun Dao of the royal guards, but he really didn''t learn how to pick up bullets with empty hands!


    At the same time that Xiao Chen shoots, Zhang Fan moves forward instead of retreating. As he dodges the bullet, he is entangled with the burning corpse. The Xiuchun sword was swept by the mummy. Several times, the tip of the sword almost wiped Zhang Fan''s nose. In the blink of an eye, another mummy of the royal guards also joined the battlefield. The two Xiuchun knives forced Zhang Fan to dodge. Seven or eight cuts were made on the cowboy coat.


    On the contrary, Xiao Chen, who was shooting there, did not make any contribution. His bullet, under Zhang Fan''s deliberate evasion, not only failed to hit Zhang Fan, but also hit the two royal guards mummies.


    "Xiao Chen, are you crazy about his grandmother?"


    Wang Guangshun saw that Xiao Chen did not stop, and also knew that the situation was not good. Xiao Chen might have been controlled by something, but their task was to protect Zhang Fan and others. If Xiao Chen killed Zhang Fan, it would not only be the failure of the task, but also to the point, this kind of behavior could even be regarded as treason!


    Wang Guangshun was very anxious when he saw that Xiao Chen completely ignored his cry and even continued to shoot Zhang Fan. However, he raised his hand to Xiao Chen as a shot.


    Wang Guangshun''s shooting method was quite good. Although two bullets missed, the third bullet hit the target, Xiao Chen''s right index finger.


    "Pa" a light ring, submachine guns use pistol bullets, less powerful, but in the case of the target, break a finger is no problem. In the blood spatter, Xiao Chen''s fingers suddenly flew out.If at ordinary times, even if it is hard to beat the man at this time also have to scream, but at this time of Xiao Chen''s opponent''s pain as if not aware, continue to pull the trigger action. Of course, he didn''t pull the trigger at all. It''s just that he didn''t change his finger.


    After pulling a few times, the ferocious little Chen also finds out the problem with the gun in his hand. Instead of pulling the trigger, he turns the gun upside down, grabs the muzzle of the gun as a stick and rushes to Zhang Fan in the fight with two royal guards mummies.


    Zhang Fan''s feeling at this time was very strange. He was surrounded by two mummies, and he had to guard against the cold gun from Xiao Chen. The bigger he was, the harder he was supposed to be. But after a few moves, he found that the easier he was to fight. In particular, the burned corpse was more and more limp. When Xiao Chen rushed up with a submachine gun, Zhang Fan simply went into the white blade empty handed, clamped the Xiuchun knife in the corpse''s hand and kicked it between the corpse''s chest and abdomen.


    The corpse was kicked out by him, and Xiuchun knife fell into Zhang Fan''s hands.


    At this time, another corpse''s knife came down. Zhang Fan dodged quickly, but because he grabbed the white blade with empty hands, his action was a little slower after all. He was scratched on his left arm with a knife, and his coat was immediately cut. The skin of his left arm was also scratched with a knife edge about two inches long and one or two millimeters deep.


    In the spatter of blood, Zhang Fan is not only not angry because of the injury, but happy.


    Of course, Van Gogh is not the kind of legendary love, like to be tossed. Zhang Fan was really surprised when the two royal guards mummies first appeared. Zhang Fan didn''t have time to react to the speed, and the knife was already on his neck. But now, it''s not an illusion that the more you play, the more relaxed you feel.


    The speed of the corpse is getting slower and slower, and the strength is getting smaller and smaller. Although Xiuchun knife is sharp, it can no longer hurt Zhang Fan''s muscles under the protection of Zhenqi.


    "You''re getting weaker? Good. It''s my turn to take turns! "


    Zhang Fan''s mouth finally put on a smile of self-confidence, a fly kick fly, brandish submachine gun to rush up to deliver vegetables of small Chen, brandish the embroider spring knife on the hand toward that royal guards corpse cut past. Mummies also fight each other with their swords. The two Xiuchun swords hit a few sparks in the air, and then the one on the mummy''s hand flew away.


    "Look at the knife!"


    Zhang Fan roared, Xiuchun knife cut, only to hear a "click" sound, the neck of the corpse was cut off by this knife, a dry head "Gulu" fell to the ground, and the headless body shook a few times in situ, then fell to the ground.


    "I strangled it, and I finally got rid of it."


    After Zhang Fan''s hard work, Xiao Chen rushed up again. When he was kicked off, his submachine gun had already been released. When he rushed up, his five fingers relaxed and his mouth was wide open, as if he was going to bite off Zhang Fan''s neck with his teeth.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Chen''s attack has no technical content. Zhang Fan, on one side of his body, let Xiao Chen''s body wave his right hand and slap him on the back of his head. Xiao Chen fell to the ground and his scalp just poked at the neck fracture of the corpse.


    Raising his eyes and seeing the short neck in front of him, Xiao Chen was startled. He didn''t control himself and screamed out.


    In fact, just when he opened the gate of Taihe hall, he was already attacked by Yin Qi. I don''t know who controlled him. Maybe it was Ji Gang, the commander of the royal guards inside.


    Just now Zhang Fan slapped him in the head with a soul calming hand, which shocked the Yin Qi in his head, and Xiao Chen''s mind was restored.


    "Don''t scream, wake up and leave. Otherwise, I can''t deal with a few more coming out later. "


    Zhang Fan did not go to pull on the ground of Xiao Chen, but full of vigilance staring at the door of Taihe hall.


    In fact, he was a little puzzled before. When he saw an outsider break in, why did only the two royal guards mummies that were closest to the door come out, while the others, even when they received the edict, didn''t step out of the hall of supreme harmony.


    Now think about it, it should be related to the aura of the hidden palace.


    The hall of Supreme Harmony is full of Yin Qi. Naturally, these mummies are also full of Yin Qi, but the whole palace city is full of vigorous Yang Qi. Once they leave the hall of Supreme Harmony, their bodies will be eroded by Yang Qi and become weaker and weaker, so Zhang Fan will fight more and more easily. But Rao is so. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. There are at least dozens of mummies of the royal guards in the hall of supreme harmony. If they rush out, even if Zhang Fan has three heads and six arms, most of them will only be dead.

 Chapter 579

    To leave the hall of Supreme Harmony is to go down a group of steps. Zhang Fan dare not walk with his back to the gate of the hall of supreme harmony. The mummies of the royal guards huddle in the hall of supreme harmony. Even if their companions are decapitated and burned to wood, they don''t want to come out. But not coming out doesn''t mean there''s no danger. If there are one or two masters who are proficient in concealed weapons, they will come here for a while, and they won''t pay attention to them any more, won''t they?


    However, after Zhang Fan retreated a few steps, he found that Xiao Chen didn''t get up to keep up, but continued to lie on the ground, and his mouth kept making a "Wuwu" sound. When he looked down, Zhang Fan was really shocked by the scene in front of him.


    I don''t know when a lot of black hair grew on the neck fracture of the corpse of the royal guards. The hair was madly drilling into Xiao Chen''s mouth, nostrils and ears.


    "What the hell is this! God fire, fire king


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know whether this strange hair belongs to ghost or Gu. The people of Xuanmen hundreds of years ago are much more powerful than those of today. With his insight, he can''t tell. However, Zhang fan can be sure that no matter it''s real hair, Gu or Yin Qi, they are afraid of fire. So he gave a big drink and shook his hand The fire symbol flew out, and the paper burst into a ball in mid air. The ball of fire flew towards the neck of the corpse.


    However, just when the fireball was about to fly, Xiao Chen suddenly raised a hand to block the Fireball''s flight path and patted it hard.


    "Pa", the spirit fire group is still very fragile when it comes to the living people. By this shot, it immediately turns into small flames, scattered on the ground, and soon goes out.


    "Mr. Zhang, Xiao Chen is no longer Xiao Chen. Let''s go!"


    At this time, Wang Guangshun and Jia Ru had already run to the bottom of the steps. Wang Guangshun didn''t see all the things that just happened. He thought that Xiao Chen was still shooting at Zhang Fan, so he urged Zhang Fan not to care about Xiao Chen any more.


    "No, Xiao Chen, he..."


    If possible, Zhang Fan is still reluctant to give up his companion. But half of what he said, Xiao Chen suddenly stood up from the ground.


    The action of getting up is the standard zombie getting up, straight up. And it''s not just Xiao Chen himself. On his head, the decapitated corpse looks like a Siamese baby sharing a head. Those black hair linked the headless corpse and Xiao Chen together, only revealing Xiao Chen''s godless eyes.


    What''s more, the ghost hair seems to be provoking Zhang Fan. Suddenly, several of them stab into Xiao Chen''s face, tear them off and throw them at Zhang Fan.


    What a provocation to eat fruit!


    And that''s not the end of it. It seems that the hair is still hollow and can emit some gas. Xiao Chen''s head is a little fuzzy under the cover of those Lavender gases. He suddenly takes a step towards Zhang Fan, and the originally fuzzy face is clear under the cover of the lavender gases. It is no longer Xiao Chen''s face, but a woman''s face!


    No, it''s a bit inappropriate to say it''s a woman''s face. Zhang Fan is Mr. Feng Shui, and his ability to look good is also good. In his opinion, it should be that three women''s faces are put together. And it''s three faces he''s familiar with.


    With the cheekbones as the boundary, there are two faces on the top, Bai Shuying on the left and Li Mengmei on the right. Below the cheekbones is the water moon heart. Just the hair tear that, let belong to the water moon heart cheek was torn together, blood dripping, bright red muscle tissue exposed to the air, is very ferocious.


    "Dad? Zhang Fan, go! That''s not my father


    Under the steps, Jia Ru seems to see something else on Xiao Chen''s face. Maybe it''s Jia pengxiao''s face. However, Jia Ru is indifferent and far away. She is not as easily confused by the scenes in front of her as other girls. Although Wang Guangshun''s eyes begin to blur, he is slapped by Jia Ru and wakes up immediately.


    "No! Give me your flamethrower


    Zhang Fan is angry.


    It''s said that the dragon has a scale, and it''s angry to touch it.


    Zhang Fan is not a dragon, but he is also a rebel. That''s the family around him. If he doesn''t, he won''t be allowed to come to the city. If you like to make a moth in front of you, you have to spell the faces of people you are familiar with. Are you looking for death?


    "Zhang Fan, don''t make a fool of yourself! We don''t know what it is yet! "


    Although Jia Ru said so, she took out three tins in her hand. She was a very smart woman. Although she didn''t agree with Zhang Fan''s risk-taking approach, Jia Ru knew that the man in front of her was not indecisive. As long as he decided something, it was meaningless to stop him. Moreover, from the bottom of her heart, Jia Ru didn''t feel Zhang Fan''s risk Van will lose to this guy. Contact with Zhang Fan for a long time, you will have an inexplicable sense of trust in this guy.


    "You should withdraw now. No matter whether Liu Hanwen has made contact with the outside world or not, you should withdraw to the river side and wait for the river to calm down or the rescue from outside. Also, the report said Because of the battle, the hall of Supreme Harmony has been accidentally burned down. "Zhang Fan strides to Jia Ru and puts two fire cans into the cloth bag, the other one in his hand. With a warning, he strode in the direction of Xiao Chen.


    "You, you''d better burn some good things again!"


    Jia Ru is a little speechless. Is this product special? Do you want to set the house on fire? You must be ready for this. But think about it. If the mummies of the royal guards are not cleaned up, even if the archaeological team comes in, they can''t enter the hall of supreme harmony. They should be more careful when they go to other palaces for archaeology. If a fire can burn all the mummies here, it seems to be quite cost-effective.


    Moreover, Jia Ru is a researcher, not an archaeologist. She has no cultural relic addiction. Compared with the cultural relics preserved in Taihe hall, she would rather have a body of royal guards to study.


    "Wuwu It hurts Help me... "


    Xiao Chen''s mouth issued a low cry for help, his hands also toward Zhang Fan side, as if to embrace Zhang Fan. I don''t know whether it''s the influence of purple fog or something. Zhang Fan feels that Xiao Chen''s figure seems to be delicate, like a real woman.


    It''s a pity that if this move is applied to others, it may really work. However, as a practitioner, Zhang Fan''s will is much stronger than that of ordinary people, and he has a pure heart charm. Xiao Chen, who is controlled by Gui FA, is so hypocritical that he can''t confuse Zhang fan, on the contrary, he arouses his anger even more.


    "I''ve been dead twice, and I want to make trouble. I think it''s time for you old ghosts to be free today."


    Zhang Fan held Xiuchun knife in his left hand, and at the same time, he put up two fingers and a fire symbol. In his right hand, he pointed a fire can at Xiao Chen.


    With this degree of control, those ghost hair must have gone deep into Xiao Chen''s brain. Even if the headless corpse and ghost hair are removed, Xiao Chen can''t go back to the past. The best situation is an idiot. It''s better to give him a good time than that!


    "Divine fire, fire king formation!"


    With two fingers of his left hand, the fire sign immediately flew out and burst into a fireball in the air. At the same time, the fire can of the right hand was pressed, and a flame flew out. After hitting the spirit fire of the fire symbol, it blew directly on Xiao Chen''s head.


    The fire can of the archaeological team is specially made. In addition to the fire, there is adhesive in the spray. Once it is sprayed on the object, the fire will not stop until it is completely burned.


    Around Xiao Chen''s head, the purple mist was burned clean, and then the ghost hair wrapped in his head was burned to ashes. Without the entanglement and support of ghost hair, the headless body could not stand on top of Xiao Chen''s head, just like a dead fish, "Baji" clapped on the ground. The headless corpse''s neck was stained with adhesive, and it burned violently. The corpse kept twitching, and it seemed very painful.


    And Xiao Chen is lying on his back, a head burned "squeak", the air soon filled with a smell of scorch.


    But Xiao Chen didn''t respond to this at all. The ear, nose and mouth that had been eroded by the ghost hair kept gushing blood. He should have been controlled by the headless corpse and died at the beginning. When he was burned, even the most basic nerve reflex was gone.


    "Aren''t you a bull? Get up again and change your face for me! "


    Zhang Fan went to the headless corpse, raised the fire spout jar and pressed it again. The flame shot out, covering the whole body of the headless corpse. Turning around, Zhang Fan didn''t even let go of the head that fell on the ground, and a fire spurted in the past.


    The head on the ground really meant to be a demon. A lot of ghost hair came out of his neck quietly. Some of them came to Zhang Fan''s side, and some of them went down into the cracks of the purple and gold floor tiles. When the fire went down, except for some of the ghost hair that got into the ground, they were all burnt clean.


    "Mad, it stinks like barbecue. Can''t you stop a bunch of bacon that have been baked for hundreds of years?"


    Zhang Fan disdained to spit on the ground, looked back at another fallen royal guards corpse. The mummy was lying on the ground very honestly, and there was still fire on his body.


    Zhang Fan frowned. It seems that these royal guards of Ming Dynasty can keep the corpses and realize that the hair like things in their bodies have played a great role. Zhang fanneng felt that it was not a kind of poisonous insect or something like that. On the contrary, it was a kind of disaster recorded in the strange news volume of Yang Gong Mi Lu in the Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 580

    It is said that after the king of Qin swept the six harmonies to unify the world, he was obsessed with the art of longevity, which is well known to all. Now there is a place where Xu Fu goes out to sea on the coast of Qinhuangdao, witnessing the story of Xu Fu leading the boy and girl to go out to sea to seek the medicine of longevity.


    However, the first emperor of Qin owned the land of the world, and Xu Fu was the only one who visited the immortal elixir for him?


    According to the anecdote volume of Yang Gong Mi Lu, one of the many alchemists who searched for the elixir for the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Wang Zhou, who claimed to be the king for thousands of generations, went to the fairyland of Kunlun, found two elixirs and presented them to the first emperor of Qin.


    After the first emperor got the elixir, of course, he would not pick it up foolishly and give it to Wang Zhou as a reward, and let him eat it on the spot.


    Wang Zhou naturally did not dare to disobey the meaning of the first emperor, so he took the elixir in court.


    After taking the elixir, he did not see any difference at that time. Qin Shihuang ordered several of his staff to take turns drinking and dining with Wang Zhou.


    According to the staff''s report, Wang Zhou did everything as usual and did not find any signs of poisoning. And the whole person is more energetic than before, even the white hair on the head has become black hair.


    After hearing this, the first Emperor didn''t feel particularly happy, because he found a very strange thing. All the staff who had frequent dinners with Wang Zhou began to turn black. This was a good thing, but the problem was that they turned black not only in their hair, but also in their skin.


    The first emperor of the black Great Han Dynasty, who was exposed in the school yard, did not know how many people he met, but these aides were all different from those people.


    Most of them are civil servants. They don''t need to be exposed to the sun and wind on weekdays. Their skin is fair. After talking with Wang Zhou, they all began to pay attention to health preservation, learning how to exercise as a general. However, their skin color is not tanned from the outside to the inside, but from the inside to the outside, as if the layer under their skin has turned black.


    When Wang Zhou asked, Wang Zhou only said that after he ate the elixir, the elixir gas from his body affected the people around him. After time, the elixir gas slowly dissipated, and the subcutaneous Black would also dissipate, which would not cause any harm to people.


    At that time, the first emperor did not know whether what Wang Zhou said was true or false, so he had to believe it for a while. However, a few days later, one of the aides violated the authority of the first emperor and was sentenced to be beheaded in front of the palace.


    The swordsman pushed the aide out of the hall and chopped him off. His head fell to the ground. He really wanted to go in for a job, but he saw a lot of black hair in the headless cavity. The headless corpse also moved by himself, and all the people present were shocked. Sure enough, when the emperor saw the black man''s arm wriggling under the skin, he began to examine the body. And the black hair from the arms of the staff, into the execution of the eunuch body, the eunuch was pricked, skin color gradually black.


    The first emperor then realized that Wang Zhou''s so-called Danqi was the evil spirit.


    Fang Shi in the middle of the court said that this was a demon in the underworld, which would disturb people''s hearts. He could not tolerate it. So the first emperor ordered the people with black skin to be arrested within six directions.


    Because all social classes had their own circles, most of the people who accompanied Wang Zhou to dinner were scholars, and most of the people they made friends with were scholars and Confucians. As a result, ghost hair was rampant in the circle of Confucians. As a last resort, the first emperor ordered people to dig a big pit and throw all the collected ghost hair scholars into the pit. In the name of writing books and rebelling, they even burned the bamboo knots filled with oil It''s called burning books and pitching scholars.


    Well, in fact, there are many opinions about burning books to entrap scholars. The one recorded in the secret record of Yang Gong is reliable. If you want to say the least reliable one, it should be considered that Qin Shihuang burned books to entrap scholars in order to erase the evidence of Xiang Shaolong''s existence.


    There is no mention of the whereabouts of the other elixir in the secret record of Lord Yang. It must have been with the courage of a great emperor that he burned books to entrap scholars. He must have dealt with those who were infected by ghosts. As for how these royal guards were infected


    Maybe someone dug up another elixir in the ancient tomb, or someone later found it after going to the so-called "Kunlun".


    "You, you little generation, how dare you turn back!"


    Ji Gang, the commander standing in the gate of Taihe hall, saw that Zhang Fan was holding Xiuchun knife and fire spout can. He came back to them. His dry face suddenly showed a touch of anger.


    "Why can''t I look back? Just now, if you all rushed to clean me up, I was really afraid, but now, it seems that''s not the case. The two of them came out closest to the door. According to your seat, these two should be the lowest in position and the best in Yang tolerance. They can still fight with me for a while after they go out of the door. Commander, you have been staying in the dark place in the hall of supreme harmony. I''m afraid as long as you step out of the hall of Supreme Harmony, you will be eaten by the Yang Qi immediately. "


    Zhang Fan, this is a kind of inference and a kind of trial.


    Commander Ji Gang has just accepted the advice.


    In the Ming Dynasty, the two factories and one guard were arrogant and domineering. They often ignored the feudal officials. However, two of their comrades were killed. They not only didn''t attack Zhang Fan, but also asked him how he dared to turn back. This is an obvious recognition."You, don''t deceive others too much. Even if we can''t adapt to Yang Qi, we can still cut you down as long as we rush forward!"


    It''s stupid to play games with smart people. Ji Gang, whose skin and flesh are full of frills, didn''t beat around the Bush, but told him the consequences of Zhang Fan''s doing so.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, all my companions have gone out and killed me. There are successors. You monsters look fierce, but in fact they are just mole ants. If I don''t go out and stop them from entering, sooner or later you will be burned up. It''s the fire in my hand."


    Zhang Fan said and sprayed the fire can on the purple gold brick on the ground. The adhesive immediately stuck to the purple gold brick and burned.


    All the mummies of the royal guards in the hall of Supreme Harmony were silent. They are really good at martial arts, but none of them is confident that they can withstand this kind of fire which is sure to burn to the bone.


    "You mean If I don''t agree to your terms, you can guarantee that no one will disturb the peace of the hermit palace? Concubine, I tell you, we are the royal guards of the Ming Dynasty. Threats will not work for us. We stay here to protect this last place for your Majesty''s descendants! "


    Ji Gang''s words are awe inspiring. The mummies of the royal guards behind him are all standing up, as if they are proud of their identity.


    "I don''t know if your loyalty is true or not. But, have you ever thought that the Mongolian cavalry was arrogant, but in the end, he was beaten down by Daming. The change of Dynasty is inevitable, and Daming''s fate will be exhausted. "


    Zhang Fan took a few steps, picked up the tablet computer Jia Ru used to make fake imperial edicts from the ground, and opened Baidu from the browser.


    "On March 18 of the 17th year of Chongzhen, the despairing and helpless Chongzhen emperor held his last family dinner. After the banquet, Chongzhen emperor arranged for Prince CiZhen, third son Dingwang cijiong and fourth son Yongwang Cihuan to escape from the palace. Later, Emperor Chongzhen personally killed his wife and daughter with a sword in the palace. His youngest daughter, Princess Zhaoren, was killed, and his eldest daughter, Princess Changping, was seriously injured. Empress Zhou, who was virtuous all her life, hanged herself in Kunning palace. In the early morning of the 19th, at dawn, Wang Chengen, the eunuch of Chongzhen, left the Forbidden City and boarded the coal mountain of the Royal Forbidden Garden. He hanged himself under an old locust tree at the age of 35. At the time of his death, "his hair was covered with white cloth, blue robes and white trousers, one foot was bare, and the other had silk stockings." his clothes were written with blood. On March 19, 1644 A.D., it was also the memorial day of the Ming Dynasty, which ruled China for 276 years. On this day, Huang Zongxi, Gu Yanwu and other adherents of the late Ming Dynasty would bathe and change clothes, face the north, burn incense and kowtow, and cry. ¡±


    Zhang Fan read the final ending of emperor Chongzhen once, then turned the web page into traditional Chinese characters, pushed the tablet on the ground and slid to the gate of Taihe hall.


    "Emperor Chongzhen is the last emperor of the Ming Dynasty. You can see his life for yourself."


    "Well, isn''t that just the edict?"


    Looking at the tablet computer outside the door, Ji Gang was a little confused. Finally, he asked one of his men to reach out and pick up the tablet. Then he held it and read the text with a group of mummies.


    This scene looks really strange. A group of mummies look at the tablet, and the strangest thing is that they cry. But their bodies are dry. No matter how they howl, they don''t have a tear.


    "Enough crying? Can we get down to business? "


    Looking at a group of mummies crying, it''s really unbearable, the voice is too ugly, there are wood, all brother want to put the ear to plug up.


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    Ji Gang looks up at Zhang Fan again.


    "I know you don''t believe all the records you see, or if you do, you won''t be willing to admit it intellectually. You still want to guard the hermit palace for the old Zhu family, right. Then my proposal is that you let me take three things out of the hall of supreme harmony. I''m sent by the imperial court to explore this place. I''ll go back and make an account with it. Of course, I promise I won''t take any royal treasures. All the things here are antiques now. I just have a few to hand over. After going out, I will tell the adults of the imperial court that this place is dangerous. When I go out, I have destroyed it, and it is extremely dangerous. Let them seal the gate, and don''t send people to die again. What do you think? "

 Chapter 581

    "You, you common people..."


    The commander Ji Gang stood there and thought for a long time. Then he said in a very hoarse voice.


    "It''s not that we royal guards are afraid of death. Anyway, our bodies have already died. Promise your condition, just to let you above that gang pickle splash skin, don''t disturb the peace of hidden palace again. Royal guards, line up


    Ji Gang''s words were squeezed out one by one from his teeth, but Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing. He said that he was not afraid of death, but he was very "wise" in action.


    If you are really not afraid of death, whether you know that the Ming Dynasty has been subjugated or not, you should kill all the invaders like Zhang Fan. Even if they want to die, you should also kill Zhang Fan. This is the mission of the guardian here.


    What''s more ridiculous is that after they compromise, they even want to give Zhang Fan the same thing. When you agree to the terms, there will be no prestige, OK?


    As Ji Gang walks inside with a tablet computer in hand, the mummies of the royal guards stand in two rows, and then "Hua la la" pulls out the Xiuchun Dao they are wearing at their waist, "Qiang Qiang Qiang". The two mummies on the opposite side are in a group. They lift the long Dao diagonally up in the air. After a collision, the blades stick together. This is for Zhang Fan to walk under these Xiuchun Dao.


    Zhang Fan laughs, "commander, are you considering my courage? Since I dare to come down to this place, I''m not a coward. It''s just that you''re a little too dark here, and your knife array is too narrow for me. "


    Zhang Fan said while he took out a flashlight to light it. A beam of cold light immediately shot into the hall of supreme harmony. Then Zhang Fan reached out and knocked twice on his pocket.


    Chi You Xuezhu, a refined guy, hasn''t been read by Zhang Fan for a long time. After Zhang Fan went down to the hidden palace, he has been absorbing the evil spirit in the air here. When Zhang Fan knocks like this, Chi You''s blood bead and his heart are interlinked, and immediately releases a large amount of evil spirit. On Zhang Fan''s body, it condenses into a scarlet virtual shadow of the head of a cow. Chi You''s blood bead seems to know that Zhang Fan also wants to give these Royal Guards mummies a counterattack. After condensing into a body, his mouth gives out a roar full of fury.


    The mummies of the royal guards in Taihe hall were all frightened by this roar. Xiuchun Dao, which was originally hanging on Zhang Fan''s head, was picked out by the ox head.


    This time, I''ve blinded all the royal guards. It seems that they are a group of demons. How can it be that in a twinkling of an eye, the evil spirit of this young man is even heavier than them?


    "Young man, it''s not easy. At a young age, there are fierce spirits around." Ji Gang obviously didn''t expect that Zhang Fan still had this kind of thing around him. He was a little surprised in his hoarse voice.


    "We Taoist masters have a fierce soul around to follow their orders. Is that something rare? But commander, you are wrong. This is not a fierce spirit, but a remnant of Chiyou, the ancient soldier leader. By chance, I accepted it. Otherwise, I''m not qualified to be called the first teacher today. I''ll follow the officials to the hidden palace. If I say that, even the officials should be afraid. "


    Chiyou Xuezhu''s origin is still a mystery, but it''s not the first time that brother fan pulls the flag to pull the tiger''s skin today. He just pulls it a little bit bigger and gives himself the title of today''s first teacher.


    The mummy Ji Gang heard this, not only did not doubt, on the contrary, dry eyes, but also showed a bit of respect. The evil spirit of Chi You Xuezhu is undoubtedly powerful. Ji Gang can''t even refuse to accept it.


    As a place for royal ceremony, the hall of Supreme Harmony is luxurious to a certain extent. Everywhere the flashlight shines, it''s so golden that people''s eyes are almost dazzled.


    Go straight along the road between the royal guards to the end of Taihe hall, which is similar to a small platform. There are several steps in front of the steps, on which there is a golden couch. Zhang fan can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. This is the legendary dragon chair that the emperor sat on. How many people have wanted to sit on this thing since ancient times, wake up and hold the power of the world, get drunk and lie on beauty''s knees Unfortunately, those arrogant emperors have all gone by now, leaving only the empty throne.


    The throne in the Forbidden City is untouchable. Now seeing this Zhang Fan, he wants to go up and sit down, but as soon as he raises his feet to go up the steps, Ji Gang stops him.


    "This is the throne of our emperor. Only your majesty can sit on it. Don''t you say you just need to take a few things back to deliver? Don''t blaspheme my emperor''s power. "


    OK, OK, I''m wrong. Although you are afraid of death, you still think about your master. Zhang fan set up a middle finger to Ji Gang in his heart.


    After all, Yingong is a palace for preparing for war and famine. The furnishings in Taihe hall are very different from those in the Forbidden City. People who have been to Taihe hall in the Forbidden City should know that the hall looks very empty. There is nothing in it, but there are many furnishings here.


    Especially on the left side of the wall, there are several tables, on which are listed some ancient books with yellow paper.


    Since Zhang Fan saw the mystery of the Forbidden City, he especially admired the ancient geomantic omen. When I talked with sun before, the first thing I wanted was the ancient books in the palace. There must be something compiled by Zen master daoyan.With a little excitement, Zhang Fan picked up the top of a stack of ancient books and gently blew away the dust on the cover. There were four big characters written in traditional Chinese on it - Yongle grand ceremony!


    Lying trough, Yongle grand ceremony! It''s regarded as the first encyclopedia in history, but it''s impossible to know where it was originally. Some people say it''s in Changling, but because Changling has not been excavated, it can only be used as an idea.


    There are many copies of Yongle Dadian among the people, but they were seriously damaged in the war. There are only about 800 volumes of 22937 volumes in the book, and they are still scattered all over the world. I didn''t expect that I could see Yongle ceremony here.


    Zhang Fan is very excited to open a page, want to see if there is any content he is interested in, but after opening his face collapsed. This is not the text of Yongle Dadian at all, but a catalogue. Zhang Fan carefully opened the following books and found that they were all catalogues, which was a little painful


    But it''s also true. It doesn''t look like there are 20000 volumes of books piled up in the hall of supreme harmony. If you look carefully, there are about 60 volumes put together with that catalogue. Isn''t there 60 volumes in the catalogue of Yongle Dadian? It''s a real joy.


    Zhang Fan put those catalogues well and went to a nearby desk. The books on the desk were very miscellaneous. There were some novels and so on, which also spread in later generations. But when Zhang Fan turned to the bottom one, his eyes lit up.


    At the bottom of that pile of books is a book called "Tao Yu Lu". In the Ming Dynasty, there were two famous metaphysicians. One was "Liu Bowen" who was compared with "ZHUGE Liang" in the previous life. The other was Mr. Liu Ji, and Yao Guangxiao, the Zen master of Tao Yan.


    After leaving the Forbidden City, Zhang Fan checked some information about master daoyan and found out that he had written a book called Daoyu Lu. Although it was a Book refuting Cheng Zhu''s Neo Confucianism for correcting the name of Buddhism, Zhang Fan was very happy to see it out of respect for his predecessors.


    Turning to the first page, I can see that it is written: the burials take advantage of the Qi, the Qi takes advantage of the wind to disperse, and the boundary water to stop. The ancients gathered together to make it not disperse, and the action to make it stop. Therefore, it is called geomantic omen. The method of geomantic omen is to get the water first, and then to store the wind.


    Seeing these words, Zhang Fan''s whole body was encircled. It''s not that this passage is so abstruse and difficult to understand. On the contrary, it''s too simple and familiar for him or for everyone in Feng Shui industry. This is clearly what Guo Pu, a master of Feng Shui in the Jin Dynasty, wrote in his burial book.


    Is it not a Book refuting Cheng Zhu''s Neo Confucianism? Why is there the content of the book of burial? Zhang Fan turned back the cover and looked at it again. Only then did he find that what was written on the cover was not daoyulu, but daoyujing. I''m afraid there are many differences in content. Zhang Fan quickly turned a few pages and found that what he wrote was the art of Feng Shui. His heart almost jumped out of the cavity with excitement.


    The title page of this book is signed by Dao Yan. This should be the Fengshui experience of Zen master daoyan all his life! With this thing, I''m sure I can go a step further.


    "You, do you have a good choice? If you have a good choice, hurry and leave..."


    At this time, Ji Gang on one side suddenly spoke, but his voice at this time was different from that before. Although his voice was hoarse before, it was still fluent. But this time, he seemed to be biting his teeth, suffering from some pain and squeezing his voice out.


    "I''ve said three things. I just picked a book, but there are still two things to go. You''ve been here for hundreds of years, and you still care about waiting for me what the fuck! Ji Gang, what do you want to do! "


    Zhang Fan complained and looked back at Ji Gang, but when his flashlight hit Ji Gang''s face, his heart suddenly contracted. I saw Ji Gang''s eyes, ears, mouth and nose sprouting black hair, stretching and waving wantonly in the air, which was particularly terrible.


    "I what is wrong with me? You, what did you do to me? Body, body out of control Come on, somebody... "


    Ji Gang seems to be unable to see the ghost hair on his body. Instead, he asks Zhang Fan what he has done to him, and even begins to call his men. But Ji Gang''s corpses of the royal guards didn''t move at all.


    Zhang Fan felt uneasy. He took a photo of the royal guards who were standing on both sides of the door with knives. However, he saw a lot of ghost hair coming out of their eyes, ears, mouths and noses. A few of them had already piled up a big pile at their feet!

 Chapter 582

    "Ji Gang, what are you going to do! Why did you let the ghost hair out! Are you going to tear up the agreement and burn me? I''m only interested in a book


    Zhang Fan sipped and retreated.


    "What are you talking about! What are you talking about! Who said my ghost came out? Who said my ghost came out? Anyone here? Where are all those bastards? Why don''t you come and take him down for me? "


    At that moment, Ji Gang became a little crazy and hysterical, just like a woman who just died of her child. And because a lot of hair came out of his mouth, his speech was a little vague.


    "Ji Gang! What do you mean! Don''t blame me for playing tricks! "


    Looking at the handfuls of hair pouring out of Ji Gang''s mouth and ears, Zhang Fan felt that the hairs on his body stood up.


    It was an extraordinary sense of danger. Even Ji Gang couldn''t control it!


    Like, he can''t control it, because after another big lump of hair came out of his mouth, Ji Gang''s corpse fell straight to the ground. The green light in his eyes was extinguished in that instant.


    "Putong, Putong, Putong" dozens of objects fell to the ground. All the corpses of the royal guards in the Hall fell to the ground, and the light went out, leaving only the creeping masses of lacquered nigger hair on the ground.


    "The trough! Ji Gang, you''re his grandmother''s. This is for me to play, isn''t it? " Zhang Fan watched Ji Gang spit out a group of ghost hair tend to climb to his feet, immediately shook his hand, with a fire can toward the group of ghost hair spray, "Hu" sound, the group of ghost hair burned up, emitting a smell of protein burning, but it is not much different from ordinary hair.


    Zhang Fan thought that the hair might be easier to deal with than the mummies of the royal guards. It seems that Ji Gang''s mummies of the royal guards live on the ghost hair. Once the ghost hair is removed, their bodies will die immediately. So If you burn all the ghost hair on the ground, does it mean that you can take whatever you want from the hall of Supreme Harmony?


    Cough, no, no, the treasures underground are all national. It should be said that the archaeologists can come in and do archaeology at will. Well, that''s it.


    Mind rotation, Zhang Fan couldn''t help but cast his eyes to the magnificent dragon chair. Now there is only one person left in Taihe hall. Can you sit up and have a try? Every boy has had the dream of emperor, dragon chair or something. Which one doesn''t want to sit?


    As soon as he thought about this, Zhang Fan put Daoyu Scripture into his cloth bag and was about to clean up the rest of the ghost hair on the main hall with a fire can. However, at this time, it was Dousheng again and again. A golden dragon on the Dragon chair opened its mouth at the moment when Zhang Fan was about to move his eyes away. Then, a clear roar came out of the dragon''s mouth. The roar of the beast is too familiar. It was the sound of the Dragon chant before. Could it be said that the sound of the Dragon chant came from the Dragon chair?


    Before Zhang Fan''s thoughts were over, a desolate voice with some dignity suddenly sounded from Jinlong''s mouth: "those who enter the palace city without our Daming royal family will never fall into the black blood!"


    I don''t know whether it''s a warning or a threat, so that Zhang Fan''s back is numb, a sense of danger suddenly surged from the bottom of my heart. He couldn''t tell where the sense of danger came from. In short, it was very bad, just like being watched by a poisonous snake.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Zhang Fan retreated to another table and saw that there were two boxes on the table. No matter what they were in, he swept them into his cloth bag. Besides, there were some yuruyi and other things. He also swept a few of them, and then slipped to the gate of Taihe hall.


    At this time, the ghost hair on the ground in the center of Taihe hall gathered together, and then quickly twisted and knotted into a human shape. It looked like the cursive grass man.


    Zhang Fan didn''t know what kind of moth this thing could produce, but soon he saw that after his hair condensed into a three meter high human figure, he rushed to the gate of Taihe hall.


    I went there. Do you want to catch a turtle in a jar?


    Zhang Fan roared at the moment, and rushed toward the door with a fire can in both hands. At this time, he didn''t need any charms, spells and other things. In one word, it was burning!


    However, when Zhang Fan rushed to the door, the man with hair unexpectedly Ya''s unexpectedly head also don''t return of rush out, this special what ghost? Shouldn''t we have a fight with Laozi?


    Zhang Fan, who rushed to the entrance of the main hall with a flamethrower, was a little encircled. The big man, who was three meters tall and controlled the oil, didn''t even mean to do it. So he just grabbed the door and ran away?


    Looking at the hairy man running towards the Taihe gate, Zhang Fan felt that he was in a mess. Can we be demons? It''s agreed that the intruder will never fall into the black. How can he get his blood?


    just make complaints about Zhang Fan''s heart. He suddenly found that the height of the hair man seemed to be getting smaller during the rush. At first, Zhang Fan thought it was because the hairdresser had run away. However, after lighting his hand, Zhang Fan clearly saw that it was not an illusion. During the process of running, the hairdresser always had ghost hair falling off his body.This is not to take Guifa for a walk to the whole hidden palace, so that he has no way to escape, right?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan rushed out of the hall of Supreme Harmony with a pair of flamethrowers. The flashlight was in his mouth and was shining at his feet all the time. As long as he saw the ghost''s hair coming up, it was burning. But until he got down the white marble steps of Taihe hall, Zhang Fan didn''t see a ghost hair on the ground. Honey, what''s going on? Did you see those ghost hair scattered here just now?


    In doubt, Zhang Fan''s ears suddenly heard bursts of "repeated" deflating sound, followed by "Gala Gala" sound, what''s the matter? Is there a mechanism turning?


    Zhang Fan suddenly felt that there was a slight shaking from the purple and gold floor tiles under his feet. He felt that he didn''t feel good about standing. He quickly took a step forward and stepped on another floor tile. Looking back, he found that the fast floor tile had disappeared just where he stood. It seemed that he had fallen to the ground. In less than half a second, a sound of "poop Tong" came from the floor tile Next, a smell of resentment mixed with the unbearable stench rushed out from the defect of the floor tiles.


    Zhang Fan has a fresh memory of the smell that can make people even spit out the meal overnight. This is the black blood that he fished out from under the Nai river with a boy. It turns out that the previous sentence is not a threat. It''s true! The sun is so bland, even if we make the mechanism, can we not make it so disgusting? Even if you come to the glass roof of Kowloon sky fire, it''s better than this humanitarianism!


    While complaining in his heart, Zhang Fan didn''t dare to stay under his feet for a second. He turned his whole body Qi to the extreme and ran towards the Meridian Gate.


    Before the hair of the people running is obviously not because of fear of Zhang Fan in the hands of firearms and escape, they are using themselves to open the palace of self destruction mechanism.


    I''m afraid Ji Gang and his royal guards can''t imagine that the ghost hair in their bodies is one of the mechanisms to open the whole hidden palace self destruction process.


    Fortunately, the ghost hair is the key to trigger the mechanism, and they also run all the way out to trigger the mechanism, so there is a time difference in the fall of purple and gold tiles.


    Zhang Fan is almost running on the edge of the collapse of the ground, several times the floor tiles have been loose and dropped, he is relying on the real Qi to strengthen the strong physical fitness, with the floor tiles just dropped to run up. If only I could master the lightness skill of crossing the water by pedaling Ping in martial arts novels, I would never be so embarrassed.


    After escaping from the Taihe gate, as long as you cross the Jinshui bridge, the Meridian Gate is in front of you. But before he ran to Jinshui bridge, Zhang Fan saw that the water in the inner Jinshui River began to change color, from the originally clear river to a kind of stinky black.


    Helpless, Zhang fan can only shut his breath, call Chi you blood bead, with evil spirit in his side to form a shield, stop the black blood to the spirit of the erosion. I feel a little dizzy, but I can''t help feeling dizzy.


    "Bang!"


    A shot suddenly rang out from the Meridian Gate not far ahead. Then, Zhang Fan felt a stabbing pain on the outside of his left arm. The pain made him feel refreshed. At the same time, he looked outside the gate of the afternoon door. But at this time, he saw that Wang Guangshun''s submachine gun was in his hand, and the muzzle of the gun was pointing to his side.


    But the next moment, big black was Wang Guangshun to cut his arm to the ground.


    Big black was pressed on the ground and was not honest. He yelled loudly: "shit! What are you doing to me as a soldier? I''m reminding my master! Master, run, don''t be stunned! "


    Zhang Fan took a look at his left arm while running. The clothes on the outside were broken. However, the bullet just scratched the skin and didn''t hurt the bone. It seems that Da Laohei just fired the shot to wake up his confused consciousness. But is the shooting method so good?


    Seeing that it was only five or six meters away from the Meridian Gate, Zhang Fan felt that his true Qi and physical strength had reached the limit. But at the last moment of trembling, several floor tiles near the Meridian Gate actually landed first. Then, from the place where the floor tiles fell, he suddenly stretched out a big hand made of ghost hair and grabbed Zhang Fan face to face!

 Chapter 583

    Zhang Fan''s hand is always holding the fire can, at this time is almost the same as the conditional reflection of the body, raised his hand toward the ghost hair composed of the big hand spray.


    Ghost hair is afraid of fire, and almost instantly burns up in the air. However, Zhang Fan''s momentum is blocked, and all the gold bricks in front of him have fallen. The rest of the feet have started to fall, and it''s too late to jump to the door.


    Zhang Fan said that he had fantasized about many ways to die, but there was absolutely no option to drown or suffocate in a pool of black smelly liquid.


    It can only be said that this kind of possibility exists in life. The facial muscles twitched for a while, and a bitter smile hung on Zhang Fan''s face. In a second at most, he''s going to fall.


    It is at this time that Wang Guangshun, who is under the pressure of Da Laohei, is in a trance and his eyes are lax because of the stench and resentment of black Naihe''s blood. Da Laohei on the ground seizes this opportunity and suddenly turns over to lift Wang Guangshun down. He grabs the rope on the ground that was used to tie Jia Ru''s waist as a safety rope and throws it out to Zhang Fan Go.


    Almost at the moment when Zhang Fan''s purple gold floor tile fell, the rope cover was very precise on Zhang Fan''s body. Then Da Laohei didn''t stay in a daze, but ran to the direction of Naihe bridge with the rope.


    Zhang Fan was caught by the rope when he fell down. He was very happy, especially when he saw Da Lao Hei pulling the rope and running away. It was probably because when he was building, he wanted to prevent the stench and resentment of black blood from being too close to the ground, which would affect the Ming royal family. There was a full distance of 10 meters under the purple and gold floor tiles The black stinking blood.


    Zhang Fan''s feet are on the falling purple and gold tiles. He jumps towards the gate of the afternoon. By pulling the rope, when his feet reach the wall, his body is still five meters away from black blood. With the double protection of Chi You''s blood bead and true Qi, the resentment in black blood can''t do much harm to him in a short time.


    Outside the door, Wang Guangshun, who was overturned on the ground, woke up, and ran to Da Laohei with Jia Ru and two other soldiers, who were retching on one side. Five of them pulled the rope up together.


    Zhang Fan is thin and thin. Although he is strong, his weight is not heavy. There are five people dragging on the top. With a little effort, he can easily climb up. However, after he comes up, Zhang Fan doesn''t have any time to thank his five life-saving companions. He directly lies on the top and spits up. Even the jaundice water is going to spit out.


    But Jia Ru five people originally can endure, now sees him to vomit, they five also can''t resist, stoops on the ground also vomited.


    After vomiting for five minutes, Zhang fancai struggled to climb to the place far away from the Meridian Gate, turned over and sat on the ground and looked back. In the meantime, the whole palace city had completely changed.


    The palace walls, the gate of Supreme Harmony, the hall of Supreme Harmony and other buildings seem to be supported by independent pillars. They didn''t collapse with the disaster just like the collapse of heaven and earth. It seems that the treasures inside will still have a chance to come out in the future. And the ground paved with purple and gold bricks is now not even a square. There is black blood rolling below. Occasionally, you can see some ghost hair flying in the black blood. It looks like a fish in water. Zhang Fan suspects that those ghost hair is actually the hair of pregnant women who died here.


    As for the warm yang before, it is gone, replaced by a kind of cold breath that makes people feel chilly. It seems that before you think of a solution to the black blood, you don''t have to think about entering this palace city to find a baby.


    Five people gasped on the floor for a long time before they got up. Liu Hanwen, who had set up communication equipment nearby, had already started to vomit when the purple gold floor tile fell near the door. Now he was lying on the ground and couldn''t stand up at all. Finally, big black pulled him up from the ground with his back collar and handed him to Wang Guangshun to help him on the road.


    "I''m sorry before, black man. I thought you had a bad heart all of a sudden


    On the way back, Wang Guangshun was very embarrassed and said to Da Laohei.


    Before, when Da Laohei asked him for a submachine gun, he said that he wanted to help Zhang Fan block the enemy he might be chasing. Wang Guangshun agreed. He still had a pistol in his hand. As a result, when he saw Da Laohei shooting Zhang Fan, he exploded.


    "Haha, in the words of you Chinese, it''s a piece of cake. At that time, my master''s situation was so urgent that I couldn''t tell you that your brother didn''t directly shoot me in the head. It''s a shame for me."


    Da Laohei didn''t mind what happened just now. He was joking. When Zhang Fan praised his marksmanship, big black''s nose was almost up in the sky, and he was still boasting that he was the gold medal shooter of New York shooting club. He has been in the shooter list for 20 years. People want to slap him on the black head.


    Zhang Fan had passed through the town several times before, and it seemed that he had scared all the skin bugs in the town. This time he came here very smoothly, and no one skin bugs came out to trouble them.


    When the six people arrived at the river, Xiang Xiaotian was still waiting by the river, and there were already archaeologists on the other side of the river. They were throwing electric rods for electric fish into the water, ready to start electric worms.The vitality of poisonous insects is usually very tenacious, but it is also in front of what power.


    Some insects are not afraid of freezing, some insects are not afraid of flooding, some insects are not afraid of fire, but they are not afraid of electricity.


    After all, thunder and lightning are the sharp blade of God''s execution of punishment, especially for the Yin and evil things. In less than half an hour, a corpse of human face monsters has been floating on the river, and the water near the simple bridge has finally settled down.


    Zhang Fan and the other four helped each other across the bridge, while Xiang Xiaotian took the team members who came down to support him and ran to the Meridian Gate to collect Wen Ling''s body.


    "Oh, Mr. Zhang, you are back at last. We old people are worried to death."


    Zhang Fan just came out from the exit of the underground palace and saw Luan Qingping''s old face. Old man Luan is very excited. The communication equipment set up by Liu Hanwen has contacted them, and the following things have been explained to them. When the three principal old men heard that the bridge problem had been solved, they were all very excited.


    "Professor Luan, I''m sorry."


    There was a wry smile on Zhang Fan''s face.


    "It''s OK. Lao sun also knows about Wenling. Alas, that girl is an effective member of Lao sun''s team. I didn''t think the Olympic Games would be broken here. However, as archaeologists, we need to pin our heads on our waistbands at any time. Although it''s a pity that Wenling''s sacrifice has led to the loss of a talent in our archaeology field, your achievements this time are still good, and the girl is not in vain Sacrifice. "


    Luan Qingping''s tone is calm with a bit of regret, but there is not much sadness in it. It is obvious that Wenling and Xiang Xiaotian are sun Dianjun''s people.


    "Xiaoru, Xiaoru, you''re OK. Really, do you know how worried dad is outside? Chinese, are you all right? Have you collected all the data? Oh, my heart has been hanging in my throat since you went in this time. Oh, Xiaoru, what''s the matter with you? Why do you smell so bad? Oh... "


    After saying hello to Zhang Fan, Jia pengxiao sees Jia Ru and Liu Hanwen coming up from behind, and immediately greets her and gives her daughter a bear hug.


    My daughter went to such a dangerous place, which father''s heart is not at sixes and sevens? But when Jia pengxiao dotes on holding his daughter''s face on Jia Ru''s head, a stink of vomit comes out of Jia Ru''s hair. Jia pengxiao turns his head and vomits. He almost vomits next to sun Dianjun.


    "Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter? Is there something dirty on the girl? How did Lao Jia become like this? "


    Luan Qingping but never saw Jia pengxiao so gaffe, forced by his daughter to smoke vomit? He didn''t see a corpse.


    "Oh, no, how can you get dirty when you go with me? Why don''t you smell my hair, Professor Luan? "


    Zhang Fan said, lowered his head to Luan Qingping in front of a flash, so almost vomiting army and another member.


    Hair is the most easily contaminated part of people''s body. Several people walked back and forth on the Nai River, and then experienced the collapse of the hidden palace. Only when they didn''t get that stink can they have ghosts. Fortunately, it''s just contaminated. If you don''t smell it close to your hair, it''s not easy to detect. Of course, if we get closer, it will be the end of the disaster.


    As for themselves, they have tried more disgusting smell below, but they are immune to their own stink.


    Looking at the two half old men vomiting so happily, Zhang Fan really didn''t have the heart to disturb them. He yelled to Liu Hanwen to find a place to take a bath. Jia Ru is a clean girl. Naturally, she won''t be idle. She ran back to her simple workshop and took a beautiful bath.


    After several people have taken a bath, some of the people who went to the rescue have come up, and Wenling''s body has also been brought up by them. It''s just that the body stinks, because she fell on the Meridian Gate after the ghost guard was shaken away. After such a long time, the smell is much heavier than that of Zhang Fan and others. By contrast, the rotten body is very fragrant .


    "Mr. Zhang, can you show me that thing?"


    Luan Qingping saw Zhang Fan take a bath, put on a suit of military uniform, carrying his bulging bag out of the room, and immediately met him. When Jia Ru and they ran away, they didn''t see Zhang Fan enter the hall of Supreme Harmony, but Luan Qingping''s eyes were full of thieves. As soon as he saw Zhang Fan''s bag, he knew that this trip was not without harvest.

 Chapter 584

    In the temporary meeting room of the archaeological team, sun Dianjun, Luan Qingping and Jia pengxiao, three half old men, sitting at the table, looked at Zhang Fan with a kind of children''s eyes waiting for the teacher to send sugar.


    Jia Ru on one side said that she was speechless and said, "what are you going to do, dad?"? Two archaeologists, looking at Zhang Fan in a daze, want to see the baby, even if you do scientific research, why do you show such a face?


    "Mr. Zhang, take out the things quickly and let us three old things have a look. This excavation of the hidden palace consumes a lot of manpower and material resources. We have been waiting to see things for a long time."


    Luan Qingping kept rubbing his hands, eyes full of expectations.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, let''s open our eyes."


    Sun Dianjun also echoed.


    "You''re in a hurry. I''m afraid I won''t give it to you." The expressions of these three old guys really make Zhang Fan feel interesting, but after all, they are not teasing children. What should be taken out still needs to be taken out.


    Zhang Fan first took out the jade Ruyi. Zhang Fan doesn''t know much about these antiques. When two professors of ancient Chinese examination saw this thing, they were not calm. They called it a game of appreciation. Finally, they told Zhang fan that this thing might have been an antique in the Ming Dynasty, with a market value of more than 20 million.


    Zhang Fan felt that his chin was about to hit the ground. What he pulled was worth 20 million? No wonder so many people are desperate to rob tombs. They can sell anything at a high price.


    Zhang Fan took out the other bits and pieces in his bag and showed them one by one. At last, he took out two brocade boxes with one side and one long.


    Zhang Fan first opened the long box and saw that there were two delicate Phoenix hairpins in it. The texture of the Phoenix hairpin was gold inlaid with jade. The Phoenix hairpin head was lifelike. Although the eyes of the Phoenix were not big, they were obviously four night pearls.


    The light in the meeting room is not as bright as that outside, so Zhang fan can see the light on the beads, but The texture of the beads doesn''t seem to be so good, and the brightness is uneven.


    And so on, it seems that the brightness is not uneven, but there are several strokes like things that are particularly bright.


    At this time of the year, Zhang Fan put his cloth bag on the table, took the Phoenix hairpin and put it in the bag. Looking through the black, he found that there were fluorescent characters on the Pearl of phoenix eye.


    The one on the left is empty, and the one on the right is clear. Curious, Zhang Fan put another Phoenix hairpin in the cloth bag to see it. It was empty and bright. After looking for a long time, he would find that the shape of the two characters changed slowly and became two little phoenix flying in the beads.


    "That''s great. I''ll take this pair of fengchai."


    Feng Chai''s workmanship is exquisite. Zhang Fan likes it very much at first sight. If he only gets one, he won''t bother to ask for it, because he can''t divide it, but there are two in this box. There''s nothing to say about it. He tried his best to grab the things. There was an agreement about three antiques in advance. So when Zhang Fan called "I want it", he was very reasonable.


    "Well, this..."


    Looking at Luan Dianjun, I don''t want to express anything. After half a minute, the old man said again, "since we have promised Mr. Zhang three things, they must be yours. Can we have a taste of them?"


    In fact, looking at the shape of the Phoenix hairpin, Luan Qingping knew that it was a pair of antiques in the Ming Dynasty, but since Sun Dianjun came to carry the pot, he didn''t say much. It''s not a good thing to offend Zhang Fan.


    After a look, Zhang Fan would not be stingy. He put two phoenix hairpins in the box and pushed them over. Sun Dianjun and Luan Qingping grasped one by one with their gloved hands and looked at it carefully.


    "In terms of shape, it should be from the Tang Dynasty, and it should be from the prosperous Tang Dynasty."


    "Well, judging from the exquisite workmanship and materials, it''s probably the Zhenguan period."


    "Not necessarily. I think it may be a work from the year of God''s Dragon."


    Looking at the two half old men arguing about the year of the Phoenix hairpin, Zhang Fan listened with great interest. If he wanted two phoenix hairpins, he would definitely go back to give them to two women in his family. If someone asked about the origin of this thing, he could tell if he didn''t?


    Seeing two half old men arguing about the year, Zhang Fan suddenly remembered the two beads. He didn''t know whether they were clues or not, so he told the two half old men to find a black place to see if the words on the beads had any empty year or empty year.


    Luan Qingping and sun Dianjun took a look according to their words. After a little thought, their company turned green. Sun Dianjun, in particular, was tongue tied, pointing to the Phoenix hairpin in his hand and could not speak.


    "Professor Luan, what''s the matter with you? Are those two words that scary? "


    Professor Luan raised his sleeve to wipe the sweat on his forehead. It was December. He was scared out of a cold sweat.


    "Mr. Zhang, this thing is not simple. It, it Do you know Takeo? The writing method of the word "Tuo" is Shangming xiakong. I remember in a unofficial history of the Tang Dynasty, it was recorded that a craftsman made two phoenix hairpins for Wu Tuo. On the bead of Feng eye, there is the word "Kongming", which happens to be Wu Tuo''s character. Wu Tuo was overjoyed. He rewarded the craftsman and named the Phoenix hairpin Mingkong hairpin. The pair you brought out is probably Mingkong hairpin. ""Well What is Takeo? Is this Mingkong hairpin amazing? "


    Zhang Fan is confused. He is a child of a poor family who dropped out of high school. His education level is not high, let alone history. If you want to talk about some geomantic omens in history, he knows them, but you have to take out an ancient name casually. Brother fan really doesn''t understand.


    "Wu Tuo is Wu Zetian, Wu Meiniang. You always know


    Jia Ru can''t see any more. Aren''t two old people bullying people? Do you think Wu Zetian is not good? Not to mention Wu Tuo, many modern people don''t know her name.


    "Wu, Wu Zetian? Do you mean these two phoenix hairpins belong to Wu Zetian? "


    Originally, it was just a good-looking pair of fengchai. After adding this name, they became tall and tall in an instant. Wu Zetian, who is that? A queen! I''ll have a look later. Maybe the Phoenix hairpin is still emperor like.


    If you take it back and give it to your own woman, and put it on and go out, it''s not only about face. What kind of crystal, what kind of heart of the sea, all stand aside. Your jewelry is more beautiful than the Phoenix hairpin worn by your majesty?


    The two half old men''s faces were so bitter that they were about to drip yellow lotus juice.


    Zhang Fan collected so many things, which are of the highest value to Feng Chai, but he asked for them. This is definitely a great loss to the archaeological community. If outsiders know that sun Dianjun has given such a precious antique, or national treasure to Zhang Fan, it is estimated that sun Dianjun''s family will have to be copied.


    After playing with Zhang Fan for a long time, they know that unless they tear their faces and force them back in the name of the country, it''s impossible to get the Mingkong hairpin back, and they can only put them back in the box and push them to Zhang Fan. At this time, there was only a square brocade box left.


    Zhang Fan opened the square brocade box, but he didn''t see the real contents, because inside the box, there was a piece of apricot yellow cloth embroidered with dragon pattern, which wrapped the thing like a bundle skin.


    Zhang Fan vaguely remembers that in the romance of the Three Kingdoms when he was watching TV, the head of Guan''s second brother was presented to Cao Cao in this way, and it would not be a head. Thinking of this, Zhang Fan first took out a broken amulet and pasted it on the outside of the apricot yellow silk cloth. When he saw that the broken amulet had no reaction, he opened the yellow cloth and revealed what was inside.


    It''s a beautiful jade. It''s square below and carved with several dragons on it. It looks like a seal. I don''t know whether it''s for the sake of beauty or because the jade itself is not big enough, but the owner thinks it''s better to have a bigger size. One part of the seal material is not enough. It''s filled with gold.


    On the shoulder of the seal, there is a line of characters. Zhang Fan didn''t study the ancient prose very much. At most, it is the traditional characters with regular strokes. Among the seven characters, he only vaguely recognized the first two characters, which seem to be "Dawei"


    while on the right side of the seal, he also carved four characters, which seem to be "Tianming Shi".


    Zhang Fan is puzzled. You say that modern people like to write about it everywhere. How can ancient people also like doodling? As for the seal, it''s better for you to carve the characters on the bottom, on the side and on the shoulder. Do you think this is Wu Zetian''s wordless stele? Get one that doesn''t have a word. Do whatever you want?


    make complaints about it. Zhang Fan turned the seal over and looked at the words underneath. All right, these twists and turns were like earthworms. However, the seal gives Zhang Fan a very dignified and warm feeling. Although the two Mingkong hairpins just now also have this feeling, it is much lighter than the seal. Maybe this is what the Ming emperor used.


    Since he couldn''t understand it, Zhang Fan didn''t have much interest in the seal, so he simply pushed the box to three and a half old men.


    However, when Luan Qingping picked up the seal, Zhang Fan found that the old man''s hand was trembling, and sun Dianjun''s lips were also trembling. Jia pengxiao and Jia Ru were just like him, looking at it inexplicably.


    "Come on, come on, old sun, take paper and inkpad, come on, hurry up, don''t let others know, go


    Luan Qingping''s trembling words were not easy to understand. Sun Dianjun got up and ran out. When he was about to go out, he was stumbling over the threshold, but Sun Dianjun just like nobody else, got up and continued to run out. After a while, the old man ran back and put the inkpad and paper on the table, but Luan Qingping didn''t seem to care too much. He picked up the seal and printed it on the paper. When he saw the words that the earthworms were crawling, Luan Qingping didn''t tremble. He put the seal back into the box, and then the whole person fell back, and sun Dianjun was no better than Luan Qingping How many, cover chest, two eyes a strength turn white

 Chapter 585

    The other three people on the scene were all hoodwinked. What''s the matter? Two half old men have been engaged in Archaeology for most of their lives, and they should have seen a lot of good things. Seals are almost a kind of standard tomb, and they can dig out one or two pieces. Is it necessary to be excited to look like that? Or is the seal poisonous?


    "Jia Ru, do you know the word" crawling like an earthworm "? What on earth is this seal engraved on? "


    Zhang Fan really wants to say that the baby''s heart is bitter. He can''t understand it at all.


    Jia Ru took the paper and looked at it. Her face changed a little. Then she said in a low voice, "there are eight words on it. She is ordered by heaven to live forever. The shoulder of the jade seal is engraved as follows: "the great Wei Dynasty received the national seal of Han Dynasty."


    With a click, the glasses on Jia pengxiao''s face fell to the ground and smashed. Zhang Fan also seems to hear the sound of his chin dislocation.


    I made a big mistake, you say it again? What is this special carving?


    See two people startled performance, Jia Ru face actually hung a pair of can let flowers blush smile, nodded to Zhang Fan.


    "You heard me right. I was ordered by heaven to live a long life. From the inscriptions on it, we can see that the seal you brought out is a national jade seal made of heshibi."


    "Bang"


    Zhang Fan directly raised his head and fell to the ground with his chair. It''s no exaggeration. He finally understood why the two old men were about to die suddenly.


    It''s a national jade seal. It''s a national jade seal!


    After the Qin Dynasty, the emperors of all dynasties took this seal as a symbol, and it was a treasure of the country. If you get it, it means that you are "ordered by heaven"; if you lose it, it means that you are "exhausted". Those who ascend the throne but do not have this seal are ridiculed as "White Emperor", which is despised by the world for lack of confidence.


    In the past dynasties, those who wanted to seek the throne vied with each other. As a result, the national seal changed its owner many times. After more than two thousand years in chixian County, China, it disappeared and disappeared. It is a pity that it has not been found.


    Zhu Yuanzhang became emperor in Jiankang, named Daming, and changed his name to Hongwu. Then the northern expedition, Yuan court abandoned the Central Plains and went to Mobei, continue to gallop in the northern Xinjiang. In the early Ming Dynasty, Zhu Yuanzhang sent Xu Da to Mobei to pursue the remnant yuan forces of Yuandun. His main purpose was to obtain the imperial jade seal. It is said that he failed in the end. However, he did not expect to find this imperial jade seal in the palace built by Emperor Yongle.


    "Hello, Zhang Fan, are you ok? Get up and help people. They seem to have passed out


    Jia Ru put the piece of paper back on the table, looked at the two old men who fell beside her, and shook her head.


    Zhang Fan smell speech quickly get up from the ground, check sun Dianjun and Luan Qingping situation. Well, two and a half old men are about to have heart disease. Zhang Fan quickly saves them with silver needles.


    As soon as Luan Qingping woke up, he jumped directly from the ground regardless of the needle on his body. Looking at the imperial seal, he couldn''t speak. Sun Dianjun also jumped up after he woke up. He felt out his mobile phone and wanted to make a call, but he was held down by Zhang Fan.


    "Mr. Zhang, what are you doing?"


    I don''t know whether it was because of excitement or fear that Zhang Fan wanted to leave the imperial seal. Sun Dianjun stuttered. Even if he and Zhang Fan have the agreement of those three things, it is impossible for Zhang Fan to take away the imperial seal. After all, the relationship between the imperial seal and the imperial seal is too important. Even if we excavate the ancient human relics like Sanxingdui, it is impossible to be more significant than the discovery of the imperial seal. After all, antiques not only pay attention to the age, but also pay attention to the humanistic value.


    "I said, commander sun, I''ll scare you. Don''t do that, OK? I don''t want the seal. I''ll discuss it with you. " Zhang Fan is good at looking at faces. How can he not see what sun Dianjun''s strange expression represents?


    "What''s the deal?"


    Hearing that Zhang Fan didn''t want to pass on the imperial seal, sun Dianjun was finally relieved.


    "I''ll put this imperial seal here for a few days now. You can rest assured that I will give it to you. In addition to our own skills, the magic weapon is also very important. I need to use it to warm up some magic weapons. I''ll put the imperial seal in my residence in Zhongnan District, so you don''t have to worry about safety. In addition, I don''t want the jade seal, but I want the silk cloth wrapped with the jade seal. There should be no problem with this thing. In the past few days, commander sun can make it as it is and wrap the jade seal quickly. "


    "This If you lose something We can''t afford that. "


    "Lost? Impossible. Is there any place in China where I live better than the one where I live? Besides, if you really lose it, you''ll think you didn''t find it. Just like Mingkong Chai. "


    Zhang Fan shrugged.


    "No! This thing must not be the same as Mingkong hairpin! Even if I don''t want my head, I can''t give it to you. Do you think you live in the Forbidden City? Good security work? No matter how good the community is, as long as others are willing to steal it, they can also get into it. There is absolutely no security left by our cultural relics department! "


    Sun Dianjun expresses great opposition to Zhang Fan''s statement. This is no longer a matter of offending or not offending others. If Zhang Fanshun or someone else steals the imperial seal, which leads to the disappearance of this rare treasure in the world again, or even exile abroad, then sun Dianjun is the eternal sinner of China, and should be nailed to the stigma pillar more than Qin Hui."Uncle sun."


    In the face of indignant sun Dianjun, Jia Ru is speechless and pokes his soft side with his hand. Sun Dianjun is very angry. Like Jia Ru, he says, "how do you want to follow this girl around?"? Can people take the imperial seal and put it in a community?


    "Uncle sun, didn''t you hear that? Zhang Fan lives in Zhongnan community, the one to the west of the Forbidden City. "


    "Of course I can hear you clearly, isn''t it What? Zhongnan district? I''ll go to Zhongnan district


    At this time, sun Dianjun just reflected where Zhang Fan said the community was. His mouth was wide open and he couldn''t close it again.


    Nima, what the hell is this? Before, their father and son seemed to despise this young man. As a result, they lived in Zhongnan district? Darling, what''s that place in Zhongnan district? The security level of their cultural relics vault and Zhongnan community is not the same level at all. OK!


    "Well, well, let''s let you keep it first. However, we have to say a time limit. The maximum time limit is nine days. In the traditional sense, nine is already a number of machines. Even if you need a magic weapon, I think nine days is enough. If you want to keep the jade seal warm, I can keep it warm for you after our cultural relics department has identified the jade seal and stored it. The so-called warm keeping means putting your magic weapon and the jade seal together. If that''s all, my surname sun can still do it. "


    Knowing where Zhang Fan lived, sun Dianjun was more respectful when he spoke, and Zhang Fan nodded his approval to the proposal. After all, it''s a hot potato for him to take away the imperial seal. He won''t be greedy for it. The so-called gentleman love money, get the right way, national treasure or return to the country is better.


    At the end of a small-scale identification and sharing meeting, several people were in a good mood, even sun Dianjun, who had died.


    In order to get the imperial seal, I paid more than ten million lives. Now I have sacrificed two colleagues, but compared with the sacrifice in ancient times, it''s really nothing.


    When they came out of the meeting room, the rescue team to the underground had all come up. Half of them were squatting in the corner and vomiting. The other half probably went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    As for Da Laohei, who made a great contribution this time, he ran to a little girl of the scientific research team and watched her fiddle with the instrument while pointing her fingers. And let a person think of is that the little girl not only didn''t dislike this words consumptive vexation, on the contrary is listening to his nagging very seriously.


    "I said, Lao Hei, can you stop pestering the little girl as soon as you see her? Don''t you think the women in the gym are enough for you


    Zhang Fan is also really helpless about the nigger who can''t walk when he sees a woman. Now Lao Hei can be regarded as his close comrade in arms. If it wasn''t for Lao Hei, I''m afraid he would have fallen into black Naihe''s blood to take a stinking bath. Even if his body was later salvaged, it would have a long-standing reputation. I''ve been through life and death together, and I have to bring Lao Hei to work in the future. If this kind of goods is always like this, it''s really a big head.


    "Oh, master, it''s wrong for you to say that. I, Tom, came from the United States. I''m instructing her the correct use of this instrument and some skills. How can you say that I pester her, master? It''s breaking my heart


    Old black''s face made a pair of sad expression, combined with the general words of the complaining woman, it''s really funny for people to listen to.


    What makes Zhang Fan even more funny is that the little girl sitting in front of the instrument actually nodded her head in cooperation, as if to prove that what Lao Hei said is true. What''s the matter with the world?


    Carrying old black''s ear, Zhang Fan pulled him out of the construction site. There is no way for Zhang, the black blood. Let the officials think of some ways to solve the problem. However, it may be used as a biochemical weapon. As long as you get on a plane spraying pesticide and fly over the target area, it will become a no man''s land in nine cases out of ten.


    "Master, do we need a free ride? I''ve heard that the hitchhiker business has stopped. Those damned drivers really go too far. How can they do that? Also, master, why don''t you buy a car? Can''t you afford it? If I can''t afford it, I can give you one. I promise... "


    "Shut up


    At that moment, Zhang Fan felt that the things he thought before were too bullshit. The nigger, let him roll as far as possible.

 Chapter 586

    "In the last letter, when it comes to the great Xia Xu Liang with white eyebrows, he met Shu''an, the ghost house with thin neck and big head."


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Jia Ru turned on the car radio, and a slightly hoarse voice immediately came out of the radio. The archaeological site is quite far away from the city. Zhang Fan didn''t call a car from his mobile phone. Fortunately, Jia Ru also wanted to go back to the city, so he took them with him.


    "Oh, great Xia Bai Mei, I like listening to this. I used to listen to this when I was in the United States. It''s amazing


    Sitting in the back seat of the car, Da Laohei heard the storytelling, and immediately cried out, learning the tone of storytelling, pointing to a pedestrian outside the window and swearing: "you bastard green ball." In the process of laughing and scolding, it is full of Shanxi flavor.


    "You have the ability to go on shouting, I promise you will be beaten into a green ball."


    Jia Ru looks at Da Laohei in the rearview mirror and laughs.


    "Haha, beauty, you must be teasing me. Before you came to China, I saw someone say that wherever there is well water, you listen to Shan Tianfang. It''s said that Mr. Shan seems to live in Beijing, beauty. You are from Beijing. Do you know Mr. Shan? As an international friend, I admire Mr. Shan more than my master. If you can, can you introduce me to Mr. Dan? I can introduce some American girls to Mr. Shan. "


    This is the first time that Zhang Fan saw that Da Laohei was so interested in beauties and other Chinese people besides himself. Although the last sentence was still a little unorthodox, it even made people want to beat him.


    Zhang Fan is familiar with Mr. Shan''s name. After all, Da Laohei has said it. Where there is well water, he listens to Shan Tianfang. He was a child in a mountain village. When he was a child, there were no electrical appliances at home. It was really good to have a radio. He often listened to the radio with his grandfather in front of the thing commonly known as "chatterbox".


    Among them, the most impressive are Mr. Shan''s storytelling, the three heroes and five righteousness, the great Xia with white eyebrows, the three swordsmen, the Xiaoxiong in troubled times and the biography of Tonglin Many plots are still fresh in my memory. Zhang Fan never pursues stars, but he only admires Mr. Shan. If there is a chance, he really wants to visit the old man.


    Although Jia pengxiao is engaged in scientific research, he has a certain position in the capital. Maybe Jia Ru really has some ways to help introduce Mr. Dan.


    However, Jia Ru suddenly raised her hand and turned off the radio. Without saying a word, she drove quietly. The atmosphere in the carriage was a bit awkward. Zhang Fan doesn''t know what''s wrong. Does the Jia family have a holiday with Mr. Shan?


    After driving for three minutes, Jia Ru suddenly breathed out a long breath, "when I was a child, I also heard Mr. Shan''s books. My father and my grandfather like to listen to them. Before I came out, I looked at the news on my mobile phone Forget it, I won''t say it. You can see for yourself. "


    Jia Ru said this without going on. Zhang Fan and Da Laohei were puzzled for a while. They took out their mobile phones to check today''s news. When they saw the most striking news today, they were stunned.


    Mr. Shan Tianfang, a famous storyteller, inheritor of national intangible cultural heritage, honorary chairman of Beijing quyi Association and winner of lifetime achievement award of Huaxia quyi peony award, died at 3:30 this afternoon at the China Japan Friendship Hospital. He was 84 years old.


    The car was dead again. Only Da Laohei''s mouth occasionally jumps out a "Oh no". Zhang Fan feels that his nose is a little sour.


    Every day there are dead people in this world. All kinds of stars, great scientists and famous folk artists will die. But after hearing the news of those people''s death, Zhang Fan''s reaction is basically "Oh, I know" and then nothing. But after hearing the news of Mr. Shan''s death, Zhang Fan felt that this time he was not a person who had nothing to do with him, but a relative whom he had not met for a long time.


    It can be said that Mr. Shan is a part of Zhang Fan''s childhood. When I was a child, I would listen to two episodes together with my grandfather at noon. For a long time, Zhang Fan sometimes felt that Mr. Shan was just like another grandfather. However, the grandfather has left now


    Some red eyes, the heart is full of an inexplicable emotion.


    Where there are wells in China, there is no Shan Tian Fang.


    Good journey, Mr. Shan.


    Zhang Fan didn''t go back to school. Instead, he asked Jia Ru to send him back to Zhongnan community. In front of the towering gate of the community, Da Laohei kept clamoring to go in and have a look, but Zhang Fan mercilessly refused. Zhongnan community, after all, is not suitable for Da Laohei to go in and out.


    Back in Liu''s courtyard, it''s dinner time. Liu Rushi just from his room ready to go to the restaurant to eat, saw Zhang Fan came in from the outside, the little girl immediately called out "brother fan", and then very consciously tired of coming up, holding Zhang Fan''s arm for a while shaking. A pair of children''s development is not very good baby across the clothes in Zhang Fan''s arm constantly dallying.


    Zhang Fan to this little girl is really a little out of the way, estimated that when Qiao Feng was entangled by his sister-in-law a Zi, it was also so out of the way.


    "Oh, Xiaofan, are you back? You are also a busy man now. You can''t stay at home all day. " Master Liu just came out of the hall and was very happy to see Zhang Fan back."Yes, Grandpa, I miss you so much that I came back early from the excavation site."


    Seeing the old man, Zhang Fan immediately put down his grief in the car. Didn''t he have a grandfather? Moreover, after finishing his work this time, he went back to Jiangzhou to deal with his family affairs and pacify the two women. It''s time for him to go to Cuiyun mountain to find his grandfather Zhang Banxian''s whereabouts.


    "Glib, I''m an old man. What do you want to think about? If you want to think about it, you''d better think more. This smelly girl is talking about you all day long. My old ears are almost worn out by her. Cough... "


    The old man looked at Liu Rushi hanging on Zhang Fan''s arm. Why did he smile so unkindly? What grandsons and granddaughters? You always want to recruit grandsons and grandsons. But There seems to be something wrong with the old man.


    "Grandfather, do you have a bad voice?"


    "Well, winter is normal. There seems to be a bit of phlegm stuck in my throat. It''s not sharp. I specially asked Xiaowei to put less salt in the cooking. If you feel that it''s too light to eat, I''ll ask her to fry a few more dishes. "


    Master Liu didn''t seem to take throat seriously. You have to call people in.


    "Wait a minute, grandfather. Please stand still." Seeing that the old man didn''t take his voice seriously, Zhang Fan frowned more tightly. He patted Liu Rushi''s hand open and went forward to observe the old man''s face. I saw a few pimples growing up in the place where Mr. Liu''s seal hall was going up. The color was red, and it seemed that he was going to grow up.


    It''s no big deal for a young man to have a few pimples on his forehead. He can also be called "youth beauty GA Bang Dou". But Mr. Liu is not the same. He has not only pimples, but also dark and blue skin around him.


    The upper part of Yintang is called Guanlu palace in Ziwei twelve palace.


    The appearance of Guanlu palace is initiated by Yintang, which reflects the current luck and whether the wish has been achieved. Bright and lustrous, and the existing red and yellow, the main promotion happy. Red speaks right and wrong. White has filial piety. There are many lines on the forehead, and the color is blue. The Lord has worries and doubts, or the woman has the sorrow of losing her husband.


    Now the color of the old man''s Guanlu palace turns green, and the color of his pimples turns red. This is a worry in his career, and it is also a sign of right and wrong.


    As for Zhang Fan''s question about the old man''s throat, it''s because the location of Guanlu palace is related to people''s throat and brain. Problems in Guanlu palace will also affect these two places.


    "Boy, what''s the matter? Don''t scare your grandfather. "


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s face, Master Liu also felt a little nervous.


    "Grandfather, you''ve been Isn''t it going well? What''s wrong? "


    Zhang Fan asked tentatively. After all, Mr. Liu''s job is not that he dares to talk too much.


    "Hey, you know all about it? Don''t worry, the boy who won the book just can''t do anything to me. "


    The old man laughed and slapped Zhang Fan on the shoulder.


    "Won the book just? What does he do? "


    Wait, Van Gogh''s a little confused. How do you listen to the old man? It seems that this man named yingshugang has something to do with his surname Zhang?


    Zhang Fan is very puzzled to ask, Master Liu see Zhang Fan really don''t understand the inside, let him into the restaurant, we eat and say.


    It turned out that this book winner was just an official in charge of culture. When he was young, he received financial support from the Luo family and had a close relationship with the Luo family. When Zhang Fan dealt with the Luo family some time ago, this book was just ready to go abroad for investigation. After he came back a few days ago and learned that the Luo family had been ruined by Zhang Fan, the book was just going to help the Luo family out.


    But when he is going to trouble Zhang Fan, he finds that there is Mr. Liu behind Zhang Fan, which makes him unable to move Zhang Fan. Yingshu is just a man who values friendship. He thinks it''s not good if he doesn''t get revenge.


    Now it happens that Mr. Liu needs his cooperation in some work. As soon as he wins the book, he has just played a game in which both sides are in conflict. On the surface, his cooperation has actually been delayed.


    No. 1 is very dissatisfied with this. He has talked to Mr. Liu several times and asked him to speed up the progress. But the order from the top didn''t go down, and master Liu was also very upset. It''s all old-fashioned. In terms of working procedures, winning the book just won''t leave Mr. Liu any handle.


    What''s more, Mr. Liu has received some news. It seems that he is collecting his materials and is going to join Mr. Liu in the No. 1 leader''s book.

 Chapter 587

    "Xiaofan, don''t mess around. The main reason why you didn''t have much resistance to destroy the Luo family before is that your means didn''t violate the current law. In the final analysis, the Luo family is just a business family. If you win the book, even if you don''t violate the law, there will be big trouble."


    Mr. Liu''s scalp is a little numb.


    It''s said that when the Luo family got into trouble with Master Liu, Zhang Fan immediately patted his thigh and said that he would help master Liu solve the problem.


    In fact, it''s not impossible to kill yingshugang, but we can''t now. How many officials are stupid? If you put it in the normal time, it''s not clear that yingshugang just died, and others can''t find anything. But now, it''s obvious that yingshugang is looking for trouble with his surname Liu for the sake of Luo''s family. If yingshugang dies at this time, it''s clear who did it?


    "Grandfather, you think too much. If you want to solve this problem, you don''t have to kill people."


    Mr. Liu''s reaction makes Zhang Fan a little sad. Is his image in everyone''s heart a cold-blooded killer? Let''s make this old man nervous.


    Zhang Fan asked Mr. Liu to be calm. After dinner, Zhang Fan asked Mr. Liu to take him into the room to have a look. He adjusted the furnishings of the room and straightened out the slightly stagnant atmosphere. Then Zhang Fan took out the seal box from his bag and put it on a table in the northwest corner of the room.


    "Xiao Fan, what is this?"


    Master Liu is very curious about this brocade box. The workmanship is not modern.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Just one imperial seal. You are high enough now. If you have the imperial seal to suppress your fortune, the trouble in your career will soon disappear."


    "Oh."


    Master Liu is still a little confused. Is the imperial seal a special Taoist weapon?


    Zhang Fan opened the box, untied the jade seal in the yellow cloth, and immediately revealed it.


    "Wow, this jade is so beautiful. Brother fan, do you need such a good jade to make your geomantic instruments? "


    Well, Liu Rushi, the little girl also used this as a magic weapon. There are several crows flying over Zhang Fan''s forehead. Heart said that fortunately this thing did not fall into your hands, otherwise is not the Pearl secretly cast?


    "This thing is put here for nine days. During this period, you should not touch it, especially if you are a girl. Although the jade is good, you should steal it to make a bracelet. If you lose this jade, I''m afraid you can''t buy it back from the Forbidden City."


    Zhang Fan flicked his fingers on the head of the little girl three times. The little girl said, "Oh," and quickly covered her head with her hands. She muttered, "what''s the big deal? It''s just a piece of jade. It''s better. Do you think it''s heshibi?"


    "Well, you''re right, he Shibi. Didn''t I just say that? This is the imperial seal. Although the final identification has not yet been carried out, Professor Luan and the commander in Chief Sun fainted after seeing this thing. "


    As Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders, he took out nine pieces of the best five emperors'' money from the bag and put them upright with the imperial seal. Then he wrapped the apricot yellow embroidered dragon yellow cloth and covered the box.


    Eh, it''s strange. Why didn''t they say a word after they finished that? Turn to see, OK, the old man and the little girl are keeping a mouth wide open, facial muscle stiff appearance, looking at the box on the table, just can''t say a word.


    "Grandfather, little girl, can you stop it?"


    Brother fan couldn''t help but wipe a sweat, as if everyone saw and knew that this was the imperial seal, almost all of them had such an expression.


    "Brother fan, is this the imperial seal I know?"


    Little girl at this time is finally back to God, face unbelievable asked.


    "Well, it''s the imperial seal you know."


    Zhang Fan stretched out his hand to help her close her mouth, and then told them what happened in the hermit palace of the Ming Dynasty and why the imperial seal could be put here.


    Mr. Liu''s position is already very high. Now he has the imperial seal. It''s more difficult to bring him down than to bring down the No. 1 leader.


    However, Zhang Fan also told the old man that he should not open the box of the imperial seal, let alone touch it. He had seen it before. The imperial seal contains great fortune, and everyone''s fate is different. Not everyone who gets the imperial seal can bear the fortune.


    Zhang Fan is a grass-roots man. He doesn''t make a living in the temple, and he doesn''t have the idea of revolt. So it''s nothing to touch the imperial seal. But master Liu is different. Master Liu himself is in a high position in the temple. If he contacts the imperial seal without authorization, but his own life can''t bear so much luck, he may be killed by it in the end It''s terrible.


    Master Liu is steady in the old city. He knows that nature will not be in trouble. The little girl is warned seven or eight times by two men, one old and the other small. Finally, he makes her swear that she will not see Zhang Fan in the future. The two men are relieved.The right to use the imperial seal is only nine days. And these nine days are probably the last nine days for Zhang Fan to stay in Beijing this time. Come out so long, Zhang Fan also a little homesick, hope that the last nine days can be safely spent, let him enjoy the last campus time.


    When I leave school, I may be expelled from school for a long time because of the school''s urination. Nine days later, brother fan will be illiterate again.


    Early in the morning, I took the bus to Jingcheng University. As soon as Zhang Fan got off the bus, he heard a beautiful female voice calling his name. Following the voice, it was Luo Qianqian.


    Today, she was wearing a red down jacket, gray blue jeans Road, and a lovely cotton hat with a white ball on her head. While calling Zhang Fan''s name, she ran towards him happily.


    "Yep, I heard from my local classmates that the fried red fruits in Beijing are delicious. I got up in the morning and bought some for you to taste."


    Luo Qianqian didn''t rush into Zhang Fan''s arms as soon as she saw him, or feel greasy with her arms. Instead, she took out a small plastic box from the small bag she was carrying in her hand, which contained red and gorgeous fried red fruits.


    "I don''t seem to see anyone selling this near the school. Where did you buy it?"


    Zhang Fan took the little box in the girl''s hand, opened the lid, and immediately got into his nose with a sweet and sour smell.


    "Well, there''s a snack shop in Dashilan. They all say the food there is delicious. I went there in the morning. Fortunately, I didn''t delay coming back."


    "Oh? Ran to the big fence and bought it? "


    Zhang Fan''s eyebrows moved. He has also been to Dashilan. From Jingcheng University, he has to take a 15 station subway twice and walk two kilometers back and forth. I have to get up at five in the morning to buy more things. I really have a heart.


    "Let''s go. We''ll eat later when we get to the classroom." Zhang Fan covered the box and put it back in the bag. Then he put his arm around Luo Qianqian''s waist and took her to the campus.


    Luo Qianqian''s face was slightly red, and she felt warm in her heart. From the day she obediently submitted to Zhang Fan, she always held Zhang Fan''s arm, and Zhang Fan took the initiative to hold her waist for the first time. Is this recognition or praise for her?


    Thinking of this, Luo Qianqian''s heart is as sweet as honey.


    Stockholm syndrome is a kind of mental illness, but Luo Qian doesn''t plan to treat it. For her, such a day is really good. Zhang Fan is not handsome, but it can bring her a sense of security that ordinary boys can''t match. It''s also because of Stockholm syndrome that she has a sense of satisfaction when serving Zhang Fan. Luo Qianqian thinks it''s really good.


    The most important thing is that although Zhang Fan was very fierce to her before, she found that Zhang Fan was actually a very gentle and polite man. If someone else, she would be pushed down on the Kang now. I don''t know how many times, but Zhang Fan didn''t. It was the first time for her to hold hands and even hold her waist. And not stingy at all.


    Now even if she doesn''t have to work or borrow money, she can live a comfortable life. However, after following Zhang Fan, Luo Qianqian''s behavior is more convergent than before. Once upon a time, she wanted to use those famous brand clothes and bags to dress herself up pretty, and to cover up her inferiority background with the envious eyes of the public. But now, she has no interest in letting others admire her. She just needs to show her best side to Zhang Fan.


    Holding the waist of the school flower walking in the school, this no doubt to Zhang Fan attracted a lot of envious eyes, but Zhang fan does not care about these, anyway, he is thick skinned enough.


    Pushing open the door of the fixed classroom, Zhang Fan saw a person who shouldn''t exist here at first sight. Isn''t that Gui? What''s he doing in the fixed classroom of the foreign language department?


    "Brother fan, brother fan, you are here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    See Zhang Fan embrace Luo Qian to come in. GUI zhilai immediately jumped up from the chair and welcomed Zhang Fan.


    "I said, elder martial brother GUI, what''s the matter? What did you hear from Professor Luan? "


    Zhang Fan has not seen GUI beilai for several days. This boy is an active member of the Department of archaeology. Luan Qingping will definitely tell him about the progress of the excavation of the hidden palace.


    "Haha, of course, I heard the news. Besides, don''t call me elder martial brother GUI. Aren''t you pinching your neck and asking me to call you Professor Zhang? But I''m not looking for you today because of the hidden palace. "


    GUI beilai looked around, pointed to a middle-aged man in a down jacket on another seat behind him, and said in a low voice: "there is a big star who wants to see you."

 Chapter 588

    "Big star? The big brother over there? "


    Zhang Fan''s face is full of suspicions. It''s not right. Shouldn''t the words of big stars be full of support? What''s more, how can the girls in the class be so quiet when they meet the stars? What''s more, the middle-aged man doesn''t look like a big star in legend. Just a passer-by.


    "No, no, that''s just a bodyguard. Come and invite van


    "Oh, I said."


    That''s right. That man has no star air at all. But Let a bodyguard invite me. It''s a bit big.


    "Mr. Zhang, I was going to invite Professor Luan today, but Professor Luan said that there was a very important thing. He introduced you to me and asked Mr. Zhang to come with me. Our young lady is still waiting."


    When the middle-aged man saw that Zhang Fan was the one he wanted to wait for, he also welcomed him, but his voice was a little cold.


    "Who is your lady?"


    It turns out that he didn''t come specially to invite himself, but Professor Luan''s substitute, Zhang Fan yawned. If it''s something important, Luan Qingping should call himself. Since he didn''t call, he meant to let himself deal with it casually.


    "Sorry, there''s no comment. I want to know who our lady is. I''ll know when you see her."


    The middle-aged man''s answer is still very formulaic.


    "Oh? So sure? "


    Zhang Fan sneered and walked past the middle-aged man with Luo Qianqian in his arms.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in knowing who your master is."


    When the voice falls, Zhang Fan and Luo Qianqian have already been seated on the table. Zhang Fan also took out the fried red fruit from the bag in Luo Qianqian''s hand, opened the cover and took a deep breath, looking like he was going to have breakfast in the classroom.


    "Mr. Zhang, please come with me. We don''t have that much time to waste. "


    The middle-aged man went to Zhang Fan''s table and waved his hand. The box of fried red fruits on the table was smeared on the ground by him. The box turned over and the sweet red fruits spilled all over the floor.


    Seeing that he got up early in the morning and bought the fried red fruit against the cold wind, Luo Qianqian was in a hurry. He stood up directly from his seat, pointed out his finger to the middle-aged man and scolded: "what do you want to do? Who allowed you to move my things


    "It''s just a box of fried red fruits. I went to see the lady and did the work. The Commission is enough for you to eat fried red fruits till you die."


    The middle-aged man didn''t change his expression because of the little girl''s anger. When he spoke, he put his hand into his wallet and found out that a red grandfather Mao was left on Luo Qianqian''s desk. At this time, Luo Qianqian''s beautiful big eyes had already burst into tears. It was the first time in her life that she ran so hard for a man, but in the end, she was upset by the bastard in front of her.


    "Is it great to have money?"


    Zhang Fangang just doesn''t want to pay attention to this middle-aged man, but now he is a little angry. As soon as he reached out and copied it, he held it in his hand and threw it to the middle-aged man''s face. As soon as the bill left his hand, it burned into a flame. The middle-aged man was hit by a fireball in his face before he could dodge. Suddenly, there was a splash of sparks. Although it went out quickly and didn''t hurt anyone, the middle-aged man was still scared and couldn''t help himself Step back, although there is no burn on the face, the two eyebrows are out of shape under the fire.


    "Better get out of my sight before I decide to hit you."


    Zhang Fan didn''t look at the middle-aged man any more. Instead, he bent down to lift the plastic box on the ground, pinched a clean looking red fruit with his right hand and put it into his mouth. Then he sat up and chewed the red fruit while stroking Luo Qian''s brain bag with his left hand.


    "It''s delicious. Next time we''ll go to the store and eat together. "


    "Well."


    Luo Qianqian''s face is slightly red. She squints her eyes and enjoys Zhang Fan''s touch like a kitten. As for the tears that had already overflowed her eyes, she has already been thrown to Java. Although most of the fried red fruits are wasted, Zhang fanken pinches one from the fried red fruits on the ground to eat it, which is her affirmation and respect.


    "Don''t toast and don''t drink. It''s a blessing for you to help our young lady."


    "I don''t drink. You can go away."


    "You


    The middle-aged man was really annoyed by Zhang Fan''s indifferent attitude. No matter how the bill just flew to his face burned, he would fight Zhang Fan with his fist. And sitting on the seat of Zhang Fan did not even move, right hand holding a tissue to wipe fingers, left hand is to continue to stroke Luo Qian''s head.


    The middle-aged man''s fist was less than 10 cm away from Zhang Fan''s face, but at this time, a big dark hand suddenly stretched out from the side and grasped the middle-aged man''s wrist. The middle-aged man immediately felt that his hand was clamped by a pair of pliers, and he couldn''t move any more.


    In doubt, the middle-aged man looked back and saw a black fist in his field of vision."Bang", sour feeling from the nose instantly into the brain, tears, nosebleed uncontrollably from the middle-aged man''s face down.


    "Oh, I know that there are three men in this classroom. Don''t you mean three men in a play? This extra audience is the legendary uprising audience. Hehe, although Tang Liangchen is not a local, there are no 100 ways to make you unable to live here, but I can beat you. "


    It''s big black Tom who holds the middle-aged man''s wrist.


    Since his apprenticeship, Tom has volunteered to be a teaching assistant in this class, which is still a free one. He''s also here today. Of course, in addition to being close to Zhang Fan, you can also get in touch with some beautiful Chinese girls, can''t you? As an international friend with a strong sense of ethics, Tom couldn''t allow others to attack his master. When he saw that the middle-aged man with his back to him dared to punch, he immediately came up and killed him.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    The middle-aged man was dazed and sat down on the floor. When he turned around, he did not forget the routine lines of the beat.


    "Oh, my Huaxia elder brother, why don''t I dare to beat you? You are very good at fighting black lord. You can sue me and sue me in the future! The first-class foreigners, the second-class officials, the third-class young people, the fourth class what? You call the police and arrest me now? To tell you the truth, black lord, it''s called being brave for a just cause. Do you understand? The beautiful sisters in the whole classroom can testify to me that I''m trying to stop you from hurting people. You call the police. Let me see who the police officer you''re looking for will take away. "


    Lao Hei''s mouth is more and more smooth, and his words are as abrupt as machine gun. The middle-aged man can''t even reply. The middle-aged man got up and wiped a bloody nose, as if he wanted to put some cruel words. However, seeing that Da Lao Hei had to open his mouth again, he resolutely shut up and left.


    As soon as the expert makes a move, he will know if he can easily grasp his arm. Obviously, his strength is not a series. What''s more, Da Laohei''s words are right. The foreign devils have their own privileges, but they are still in charge. It must be him who was arrested in the end.


    "Hey, hey, master, how am I doing?"


    Seeing that the middle-aged man had gone away, Da Laohei immediately came to Zhang Fan with a shy face, like a child asking for praise.


    "Good, good, you big head!"


    Zhang Fan slapped Da Laohei on his half inch head.


    "Who are the four! The skin is itching, isn''t it? "


    "Pa"


    it''s another slap.


    "Shifu, Shifu, I''m wrong. I''m talking nonsense. Don''t beat me, Shifu"


    the big black suffered a lot. Shifu didn''t do it, but his apprentice helped to beat away the bad guys. Didn''t he help Shifu pretend to be a big 13? How can I be beaten? That''s what the four people said on the Internet. It''s not Laohei''s invention.


    Just as Lao Hei was suffering, a light green thing flew towards him. Big black subconsciously reached for it and found that it was a jade Avalokitesvara.


    "Master, this is..."


    Da Laohei was a little dazed when he looked at Yu Guanyin in his palm. He is a true disciple of Zhang Fan. He practices Taiyi Zhenjue like Zhang Fan, which even Shen Xiaoman has never learned. Because of this, Da Laohei can know the value of this jade Guanyin better than others.


    There was a warm air in it, and the quality and quantity were excellent. Tom doesn''t know much about antiques or magic weapons, but he knows it''s definitely a treasure.


    "I''ll wear it when I practice martial arts, Lao Hei. Although I had a bad impression of you when we first met, these days Forget it, I don''t want to talk about it any more. I''ll change it for you in a few days


    This jade Avalokitesvara originally wanted to take it back to Shen Xiaoman. Since he took the girl, Zhang Fan didn''t want to fool him. But this time, if there was no big black, he might not be sitting here today, but soaking in the blood of the hidden palace. Well, Van Gogh admits that he discriminates against foreigners, but what Lao Hei has been doing is enough to make him his own person.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Da Laohei is not ambiguous at all. After putting away Yu Guanyin, he immediately knelt down on the ground and kowtowed three times to Zhang Fan.


    To tell you the truth, Zhang Fan was a little speechless before this time. He also told Lao Hei that he didn''t need to be so serious, but Lao Hei said that only in this way can he have a sense of ritual between master and apprentice, and his head is strong enough to knock a few times without pain

 Chapter 589

    After class, it''s just over ten o''clock. It''s not time for lunch. Luo Qianqian originally wanted to be bored with Zhang Fan for a while. GUI beilai was also very embarrassed to ask Zhang Fan to have lunch, but Zhang Fan said that he would take Da Laohei back to the dormitory to practice. Luo Qianqian was very clever and didn''t pester Zhang Fan to make trouble.


    Zhang Fan will leave the capital in a few days. At that time, Da Laohei can''t follow him. Although Da Laohei says he is free, Zhang Fan thinks that he has his own reasons for staying in the capital. So before he left, Zhang Fan didn''t plan to teach Da Lao Hei Feng Shui, but the cultivation of Taiyi Zhenjue could help him. At least before he left, he could feel like a Wulin expert.


    Walking to the door of the teaching building, Zhang Fan found that the snow began to float outside.


    Snow is different from rain. If there is a heavy rain outside, you will turn into a drowned chicken without aesthetic feeling when you rush out. What''s more, the car driving past you will splash a lot of dirty rain on you. But snow is different.


    Any girl who loves beauty can dance in the snow. Those little lovers who nestle together can play and run in the snow, while writing some numb oaths on the white snow.


    Zhang Fan a little regret, this time really should kick open old black, ran to the classroom to leave self-study Luo Qianqian to pull out, in the snow a good wave circle.


    Well, just thinking about it, Zhang Fan finally dragged Lao Hei back to the dormitory.


    Before going to the dormitory building, Zhang Fan saw a woman outside the door of the boys'' building. Well, she''s a very good woman.


    What? Why do you say that? Don''t you really feel cold wearing a beige windbreaker on a snowy day? Well, even if you don''t feel cold, you don''t need to wear that style on your head. It''s like the big hat you wear when you go to the seaside. Aren''t you afraid that a northwest wind will blow you away?


    Then she had a beige umbrella in her hand. I said, girl, what''s the name of that thing on your head? It''s called a hat, right? Such a big hat, you won''t get any snow on your hair, will you? And an umbrella?


    Well, even if you take an umbrella, I said, girl, on snowy days, do we need to wear a pair of big black sunglasses that cover half of our face? Are the sunglasses on a Bing''s face not as big as you?


    "Master, is that girl blind? Why don''t you wait for me to talk to her and see if she needs help, and then we''ll go up? The girl has a good figure


    Big black, as long as there is a girl in his sight, he feels as if there are twenty-five mice scratching in it.


    "Don''t worry. A blind man who goes out in this weather is a fool. There is no guide dog and no blind stick. It''s just wearing sunglasses. "


    Zhang Fan''s impression of this woman is really not very good. You said that you came out to hide people''s eyes and ears. But you have such big sunglasses on your face, who won''t pay attention to you?


    "What''s up? Master? In my opinion, women who like to pretend are very easy to use. Otherwise, let me try. Please, master. "


    Big old black half squats the body, the full face hopes of looking at Zhang Fan.


    "Roll, roll, go and hook up with her. I''ll go back to the classroom and find Luo Qianqian."


    Zhang Fan has a feeling that he hates iron but does not make it into steel. According to the old black, he has a foot behind his buttocks. The old black is kicked and staggers forward for a few steps. However, this guy is not angry either. He turns back to Zhang Fan and laughs twice. He really bumps towards the sunglasses girl.


    Zhang Fan sees Lao Hei''s appearance and doesn''t say anything anymore. Everyone has a certain chance in his life. Lao Hei is busy picking up girls and wastes this chance. It can only be said that it''s predestined. Let him go. What''s more, even if they can go to the dormitory, they don''t want to practice well today. Black brother, get rid of her. Anyway, in this weather, brother fan just wants to walk in the snow, and the others really don''t want to touch.


    "Wait a minute."


    Behind, came a girl''s voice, must be to want to do guide dog big black shout, well, must be, so I don''t need to look back. Humming "the first snow in 2002", Zhang Fan continued to walk in the direction of the teaching building.


    "I told you to wait, didn''t you hear me?"


    The beautiful female voice behind him sounded again, followed by a series of fluffy snow was quickly stepped on to make a "squeak" sound. Zhang Fanwen listened to the sound, wanted to step up two steps under his feet and quickly left the right and wrong place, but he didn''t think that his coat had been pulled by the people behind him.


    "Well, I thought I had made it very clear. Don''t you know what I mean?"


    Zhang Fan didn''t look back, just stood in place and stretched.


    "So what if you don''t understand? Do you know who I am? I asked my bodyguard to come to you before, but you refused to come. Now I''ve given you a lot of face by coming here in person. Otherwise Professor Luan strongly recommended you, I would not come to this kind of student dormitory. "


    Women''s voice is not high, but with a bit of bossy arrogance. To tell you the truth, Zhang Fan really doesn''t like this kind of woman, or shuiyuexin''s kind of gentle and intimate woman makes him more willing to deal with it."Well, I''m sorry to have let you go one more time. Who are you? It doesn''t matter to me. I don''t want to know. As for me, I''m not going to take on any work during this period. If you need Mr. Feng Shui, I can recommend someone to you. Liu facheng is quite famous in the whole circle of the capital. "


    Luan fan feel angry, after hearing that Zhang Zhangzhi left the scene, he said something good. It''s like giving back.


    "Hey, I''ve come to see you myself. Don''t be ignorant."


    Zhang Fan''s prevarication obviously made the woman very unhappy, with some anger in her tone.


    "If you come to me yourself, I''ll have to promise you? Do you think you are Liu Bei? Liu Bei invited Zhuge Liang three times. Who are you


    What kind of owner, what kind of dog, this is really true. The bodyguard used to be bossy, but now the master is the same.


    What? How do you know that this woman is the master of the bodyguard? It''s too easy, OK? Who can you be when you go out and cover yourself up with big sunglasses? Before the GUI helm Lai not all said, this time looking for his help is a big star.


    "What do you want? I''ve looked for Liu facheng you said. He also has something to do. He also recommended you to me. I can''t find anyone else now. "


    "You have to rely on me if you can''t find anyone else? Just now in the classroom, your stupid bodyguard knocked out the fried red fruit that my woman bought me. I haven''t settled with him yet! "


    Zhang Fan turned around and looked impatiently at the woman behind him. It was snowing more and more. If it was too big, it would be less romantic to walk in the snow.


    Woman''s stature and Zhang fan are similar, where elder brother expresses a little resentment to own height. But his little resentment is obviously not as deep as the resentment in the woman''s eyes behind the sunglasses. Not far away, Da Laohei stands helplessly on the side of the road and spreads his hands. Obviously, he takes the initiative to find Zhang Fan for his favorite prey, which is also speechless.


    "Well, since you want to settle the bill, let''s settle it. Isn''t it just a fried red fruit? I''ll give you a hundred times what you say, poor man


    "Money? Ha ha. "


    Zhang Fan really doesn''t want to pay attention to this woman, but just at this time, his mobile phone rings. When he feels it, Liu facheng calls.


    Zhang Fan directly hung up the phone, and then sent a text message to Liu facheng: I''m here. I''m happy to be my host tonight. Then he put his cell phone in his arms and looked at the arrogant woman. Liu facheng called at this time. I''m afraid he made an appointment with this woman to say something nice for her. However, Zhang Fan didn''t want to listen and hung up. He invited Liu facheng to have a meal in the evening. No matter whether it was successful or not, everyone didn''t hurt him.


    "Come out so timid, talk so not proper, I guess you are also a third line star, let me directly offer, I''m really afraid I open out, you can''t afford it."


    "Who said I was a third tier star?"


    Woman''s age is not big, but temper is not small, listen to Zhang Fan said she is a three line star, angry up, a face of sunglasses off. She was waiting to see Zhang Fan''s surprise when he saw her real face. However


    Zhang Fan just slightly frowned and scratched his scalp with his hand. He looked like he was thinking about something. After five seconds, he slowly spat out a sentence from his mouth: "it''s a little familiar to see his face, but I can''t remember who it is. It''s really a third tier star."


    This can be good, in front of the woman''s facial features is very delicate, just by Zhang Fan this sentence to gas puffed up the cheek, two pretty eyes full of anger staring at Zhang Fan.


    "You, you don''t watch TV or movies? I''m Yun Hongyan. Don''t you even know me? "


    Obviously, for Zhang Fan''s ignorance, the big star is very indignant.


    "If I don''t look, I don''t have time to watch any TV. I can''t finish my work."


    Although the mouth said so, but heard the name of cloud beauty, Zhang Fan is quite impressed. This woman has played in several martial arts movies, most of them are remakes, and each one is worse than the other, because she looks beautiful and attracts a large group of fans. Li Mengmei and Liang Fengshou seem to like her very much.


    "You..."


    Yun Hongyan is angry again. Where does she go as a big star? When has she been treated like this? The blood in the cavity is pouring into my throat.


    "You What do you want? "

 Chapter 590

    "What shall I do? I don''t want anything. In fact, you should see that we don''t agree. I don''t want to take your job. I don''t think you have a good impression on me. If you have to ask me to help you, you can go to Dashilan to buy me a fried red fruit tomorrow morning, and then send it to the school gate to wait for me. In this case, I can consider accepting your employment. If you can''t, ask someone else. By the way, when you leave later, you''d better pay attention to it. You''re suffering from bloodshed today. Although it''s not big, the injury always affects your mood. "


    With that, Zhang Fan didn''t bother to pay attention to Yun Hongyan any more. He turned back and walked to Da Laohei, who was standing on the roadside with his mouth open. He squeezed his ear and dragged him towards the dormitory.


    Well, this must be the most miserable day after Da Laohei followed Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan, who had planned to open a small kitchen for Da Laohei, was upset, so he directly dragged Da Laohei to the top of the building, leaving Ya naked. He crossed his knees on the top of the building to practice Taiyi Zhenjue. He also said that only in this way can he succeed in practice faster.


    Da Laohei thought that his master was talking nonsense, but Lao Hei, who respected his master, took off his clothes obediently and sat on the snow on the roof with a sound of black meat. Zhang Fan ran back to the dormitory to watch daoyujing.


    The things recorded in daoyujing are also very complicated and profound. Zhang Fan just stopped after reading a few pages. What he said on these pages alone is enough for him to ponder over for many days. If he can''t be greedy, the knowledge in the book will still be in the book and will never become his own.


    Maybe it''s because the things in the book are too attractive. I''m absent-minded when I have lunch with Luo Qianqian. When Zhang Fan remembered Da Laohei, it was already dinner time. Zhang Fan was startled by himself. The old black would not have been frozen to death in seven or eight hours, would he?


    As a result, I went up to have a look. OK, Lao Hei was on the top of the building. His black flesh turned black and red. I don''t know if he was frozen. Within half a foot or so around Lao Hei, the snowflakes on the ground had melted clean, and some of the snowflakes that fell on him also quickly evaporated into water vapor.


    Originally, Zhang Fan just wanted to punish Lao Hei, but he didn''t expect that this product would be a blessing in disguise. It seems that the cultivation of true Qi has increased a lot.


    In the evening, Zhang Fan takes Luo Qianqian and Da Laohei to Yiran Xinyuan. When they arrive, Liu facheng is already waiting at the door. When I met Zhang Fan, Liu facheng gave me a hug. For with Zhang Fan to big black also did not show too much surprise.


    It''s a very enjoyable meal. Zhang Fan introduces Da Laohei and Luo Qianqian to Liu facheng, hoping that Liu facheng can help take care of them. Liu facheng naturally agreed, especially when he saw Da Lao Hei, his eyes were shining.


    It''s true that Da Laohei is not my kind, but the person Zhang fan can trust is certainly not a bad person. What''s more, Liu facheng can see that Da Laohei has real Qi cultivation. In the future, if you can''t do any work by yourself, you can also ask Da Laohei for help. When he heard that Zhang Fan hadn''t taught Da Laohei Feng Shui, Liu facheng was very generous and said he was willing to take Da Laohei to the beginning.


    Zhang Fan thought that Da Laohei would kneel down and knock a few for Liu facheng, but he didn''t expect that Da Laohei would pull Zhang Fan''s coat like a little girl and say that he would never worship other masters. This time, Zhang Fan and Liu Fa were amused.


    Liu facheng is more generous to say that this is not a teacher worship, at most is to study together. Da Laohei then offered tea to Liu facheng with a smile.


    After dinner, everyone still went to their places.


    Because of the imperial seal, Zhang Fan returned to Zhongnan District in the evening. The security measures here are really in place, but he is always worried if he doesn''t come back to check.


    Master Liu''s face is much better than that of yesterday. It must be the Qi and luck brought by the imperial seal. I believe it won''t take long for the matter of winning the book to be completely solved.


    That night, Zhang Fan did not sleep. Before he was ready to go to bed, he received a video chat from Da Laohei. Da Laohei sat on the roof of a hotel naked and meditated with his knees crossed. His black flesh was still red. How can Zhang Fan, who is a master, be lazy when he works like this?


    It is said that with the suppression of the imperial seal, the purple air in the courtyard was at least twice as strong as before. Zhang Fanyun felt very happy when he practiced. When he opened his eyes in the morning, he had a layer of oily sludge with a bad smell on his body, which had not appeared for a long time.


    After a beautiful bath, Zhang Fan felt fresh and fresh, and the cold in December didn''t seem as cold as before. If it wasn''t for the fear of shocking the world, Zhang Fan felt that he could put on a shirt and go out for a walk.


    Liu Rushi''s little girl hasn''t got up yet. Zhang Fan left the siheyuan alone and didn''t take a taxi. He turned on the navigation of his mobile phone and ran towards the school.


    In fact, Zhongnan district is quite close to Dashilan, so Zhang Fan specially told Luo Qianqian not to come to buy fried red fruit, and he would buy it for her another day.


    More than ten kilometers of road, Zhang Fan slowly ran to the school gate when it was already eight o''clock.In the school gate, there is still a pretty figure waiting for him quietly. Looking at Luo Qianqian, who is walking towards him with a smile, Zhang fan can''t help thinking that if he didn''t drop out of school in those years, but went to school according to the normal procedure, would he have such a beautiful girlfriend who nestles up beside him every day to enjoy the leisure campus life together.


    "In cold weather, you don''t have to come out every day to wait for me."


    Zhang Fan raised his hand and scraped it gently on Luo Qianqian''s little nose, which was a little red with cold. When he raised his hand, he was quite spoiled.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the breakfast in the school canteen is not good. I''ll come out and buy it. Here, xiaolongbao, it''s still hot. "


    Luo Qianqian opened the zipper of the down jacket, took out a bag of small cages wrapped in five layers of plastic bags and handed it to Zhang Fan. After taking the bag, I didn''t smell the smell of steamed buns, but I smelled the body fragrance of the girl first. This bun should be out of the pot for some time, Luo Qianqian uses her body temperature to keep it warm.


    "Silly girl."


    Zhang Fan took out a steamed bun from a plastic bag and took a bite. The rich meat filled his mouth. Qian Luo opened his mouth and bit the other girl. If you change Zhang Fan into a long legged handsome guy, then this scene is enough to spend five or six minutes in the youth idol drama.


    When the young men and women were warm, a red Ferrari 458 sports car suddenly stopped at the roadside not far behind Zhang Fan. Behind the sports car, there was a nanny car. Then, the car''s co driver''s door opened, and another woman in beige windbreaker and large Sunglasses came down from the car with a box of fried red fruits in her hand.


    "Here''s what you want."


    The woman in beige windbreaker is naturally Yun Hongyan. When she comes to Zhang Fan, she disdains to stir fry the red fruit in front of Zhang Fan. She looks like she is delivering the task.


    "Ah, big star, I saw a real person today."


    When Luo Qianqian had dinner last night, he heard Zhang Fan and Liu facheng do something about Yun Hongyan. He knew that this is the big star who is now red and purple. His face suddenly showed some excitement. After all, she is a girl. She likes watching TV and movies when she is free. She also adores Yun Hongyan.


    "Big star? So you know her? To tell you the truth, she looks a little worse than you Zhang Fan patted Luo Qianqian''s head with his hand, carelessly took the box of fried red fruits from Yun Hongyan''s hand and threw them into the garbage can.


    "You! You are too presumptuous


    Yunhongyan''s face with a large sunglasses, people can''t see her expression, but from the corner of her mouth, we can see that yunhongyan is in a very bad mood now. I just don''t know if it''s because Zhang Fan lost the box of fried red fruits she brought all the way here, or because Zhang Fan said she was not as beautiful as Luo Qianqian.


    "Why, I can''t hear the truth? In my beauty evaluation system, Qianqian is s + level, and you are s level. Throw away the so-called star aura, you will never be more eye-catching than her on campus. Oh, by the way, there are two SS Level beauties on S +. Your level is still poor. In other words, when you separated yesterday, you didn''t plan to come to me today. When did you get the leg injury? "


    "You, how do you know my injury is in the leg?"


    Zhang Fan''s words made the corners of her mouth twitch more and more frequently, but when he said the last sentence, she was shocked.


    Last night, she took a bath in the bathroom. When she came out, she was about to blow her hair. The cat ball, which was kept by her family, suddenly came to her. It was a paw on her left calf. There was blood on her calf at that time. Yun Hongyan had to go to the hospital at night to get a tetanus injection. It was because of the claw of the ball that Yun Hongyan, who didn''t want to come back to Zhang Fan, changed her mind.


    "The same source of medical knowledge, a good gentleman, who doesn''t have the skill of qihuangmen, is embarrassed to say that he is eating this bowl of rice. Although your injury is not serious, you female stars are delicate and delicate, and you will still show it when you walk. Forget it. Since you''ve come with fried red fruits, I''ll give Liu facheng a face. I''ll take your job. "

 Chapter 591

    "Well, now that you''ve got it, get on the bus and go, or you need to run to the head teacher like a pupil and ask for a leave?"


    Maybe the ignorant are fearless. Yun Hongyan has always been arrogant. I don''t know if it''s her own idea or someone else''s idea. It should be someone else.


    "I don''t need leave or anything, but you want me to go with you now. It''s OK. I''ll take a picture with my girl after I take my sunglasses. Let''s go after that. "


    Give orders? Hehe, do you know it? Anyway, I don''t wait for your commission.


    Yun Hongyan''s mouth muscles twitched a few times, but this time she didn''t show off her tongue with Zhang Fan. Instead, she went to Luo Qianqian and took off her glasses to signal that she could take pictures.


    Yun Hongyan wants to talk to Zhang Fan in the same tone as her subordinates, which makes Luo Qianqian very unhappy. However, thinking that Zhang Fan said he was more beautiful than Yun Hongyan before, Luo Qianqian still takes a beautiful group photo of Yun Hongyan and her mobile phone standing together. Then, he held the mobile phone up to Zhang Fan like a treasure to show him.


    How can brother fan''s vision be wrong? Two women stand together to take pictures and stand up. Although just 23-year-old Yun Hongyan is also very young and beautiful, but compared with Luo Qianqian, she is always worse.


    "Can we go now?"


    Looking at that pair of laughing men and women, Yun Hongyan was full of impatience.


    "Well, let''s go. Since you are in such a hurry, let''s go. But I said, you only have two seats in this car, and there is a driver over there. How can you sit? "


    Zhang Fanfan is a man of his word. Since he said that he would help Yun Hongyan by sending a fried red fruit in the morning, he would not lose his word. However, you have to provide this vehicle. Do you want me to call a taxi to follow your Ferrari?


    "The nanny car in the back is also mine. You can get on that one. Ferrari is not for you


    Yunhongyan coldly back a, turned to sit on the co pilot''s position, signaled the driver to drive.


    Zhang Fan is very dissatisfied with the direction of the red sports car driving away and puts up a middle finger. What is Ferrari not for me? You look down on students, don''t you? You just drive a broken 458. What''s that? Comparable to laferrari? Do you want to sit?


    Don''t care how upset in the heart, Zhang Fan is always a man, always not in the car and cloud beauty. Sitting in the nanny car, Zhang Fan first saw the middle-aged man who was knocked down by Da Laohei. At this moment, there are band aids on the bridge of his nose. It''s really not good to see Zhang Fan come up.


    In addition to him, there are also several bodyguards sitting on the car, all of them are ferocious. Obviously, Zhang Fan''s attitude towards Yun Hongyan makes them very unhappy.


    Ha ha, if you take such a car, I''m afraid something will happen later.


    After driving for more than an hour, the car entered a large luxury house.


    The courtyard covers an area of about four square meters. The walls around it are very high. The main gate is a tall iron gate, and there is a safe weather watch. The third floor in the center is the "master" residence, and the buildings around it are factory buildings. Behind it is a huge lawn, which is comparable to a seven person football field. In the center of the lawn is a pavilion and other leisure buildings. The whole mansion is comparable to a manor.


    It''s only three times as big as Zhang Luo''s. It seems that it''s really profitable to be an actor now.


    "Squeak -"


    with the sound of the brake, the two cars stopped in front of the three story building.


    Yun Hongyan first opens the door and gets off. Then, the door of the nanny''s car opens. A bodyguard crawls down and lies at the door of the car. Then Zhang fancai Shiran steps on the bodyguard''s back and walks down from the car.


    Seeing this scene, the whole person of Yun Hongyan was surrounded. What the hell is going on? The specification is too high, you know, even when she gets off the nanny car, no one will make a human pedal underneath.


    "Xu Fei, what the hell are you doing?"


    Yun Hongyan is a little annoyed. Zhang has been talking to her head on, and now she''s using her subordinates like this. She doesn''t take her seriously at all.


    "Little Miss, this, this..."


    The man kneeling on the ground looked at Yun Hongyan, his face was embarrassed, until Zhang Fan stepped on his back and got out of the car. The middle-aged man named Xu Fei got up from the ground and patted the soil on his knees. His face was uglier than crying, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal. Even if you tell her, it''s no shame. Your bodyguard is very worried about being beaten by my apprentice. I don''t want to buy your big star''s account, so I want to teach me a lesson. It''s just that it''s impossible to be annihilated but X. it''s so simple. Hey, I said, you guys, come out and show it to your young lady. They are all in the car. "


    With Zhang Fan''s cry, another bodyguard also walked down from the nanny''s car full of embarrassment. All of them were black and blue, but none of them were in good condition. On the contrary, Zhang Fan didn''t even have many wrinkles on his clothes, let alone being beaten and injured.Yun Hongyan took a deep breath and pressed down the fire in her heart. Recently, she encountered something strange. She wanted to find an expert to show it to her. Previously, she found two cheaters. She spent a lot of money on reading for a long time, but in the end, the problem was not solved. Finally, Liu facheng was found after being introduced.


    Liu facheng''s master was set up by a popular female star and killed. Before he died, he left a last word that his disciples could not contribute to the opera. So he introduced professor Luan to Yun Hongyan and asked her to ask Zhang Fan for help through Professor Luan''s line. After all, it''s very easy for Professor Luan to find Zhang Fan now.


    Liu facheng, a famous master, has been heard in the capital circle from time to time, but the rule of not contributing to the actors makes Yun Hongyan a little annoyed. In addition, Zhang Fan, whom Liu facheng introduced to her, is so young that she doesn''t look like a capable person and doesn''t have much fame in the capital circle. Yun Hongyan has been holding her breath. If Zhang Fan had not been right, she would have been on her way to Wutai Mountain.


    "Well, don''t talk too much nonsense. I know you are very good. You can fight five at a time, but my problem can''t be solved by you. Follow me


    Yun Hongyan said, went straight to the door, opened the door of the small building. As soon as you enter the door, there is a living room with pure European style decoration, which makes Zhang Fan feel very uncomfortable. He always thinks that whether it is decoration or architecture, it is still Chinese style. Before, in the interior design of the Xuanxue Museum, Tina proposed to use European style decoration, which seems to be more high-end and high-grade. As a result, Zhang Fan denied it.


    "All the furniture here is the highest grade furniture imported from Europe. It''s specially for the British royal family. I''m afraid you haven''t seen any students like you, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you can solve my problem, I won''t blame you for breaking one or two."


    The bodyguards didn''t follow in, but stayed outside. Yun Hongyan is very relaxed to take off her windbreaker and throw it on the sofa. Then she leans on the other side of the sofa and cocks her legs. It seems that in her opinion, in front of such people as Zhang Fan, there is no need to maintain any star style or lady style.


    But think about it, the two people from the beginning of the meeting is in the mutual, and cloud beauty or the downwind that. It''s meaningless to maintain the demeanor in front of Zhang Fan.


    "I don''t want this kind of rubbish for free, and I don''t think your furniture is very good. The ones placed by my partner''s mother look much better than those in your home."


    Zhang Fan said while sitting on the sofa opposite yunhongyan, looking at the surrounding environment.


    "From the beginning, you didn''t even tell me what trouble you had. Now Oh, and this good thing, come here, come here. "


    In the middle of Zhang Fan''s words, he suddenly saw a black cat at the stairway on the second floor. He was looking this way. Zhang Fan waved to the black cat, just like calling for it.


    "You think it''s the cats out there? You can yell with a ham sausage? This is a purebred British short haired cat. It''s special for its owner... "


    Yun Hongyan suddenly has an impulse to slap herself first and then strangle the dead cat. When she was elated to say how loyal the British short haired cat was to her master, the black cat that scratched her calf the night before had already jumped down from the second floor, jumped on Zhang Fan''s leg and "aimed" with a cry, then rubbed her head back and forth on Zhang Fan''s body with a flattering look.


    "The ball! Come here for me


    Yun Hongyan was so angry that she was even more angry than when she was scratched by the ball last night. She just said how noble it was and how loyal she was to her master. But before she finished, she was beaten in the face. This is always in front of the performance of the gentle female star, even without restraint roared out.


    Unfortunately, there are only three living creatures in the living room now, and the other two seem to be indifferent to her roar. Well, well, the black cat ball still gives some face. He turns his head and shouts at Yun Hongyan. Then he drags Zhang Fan''s clothes with his cat paw and points at Yun Hongyan with his other paw.


    "You are a very interesting little fellow. All right, I''ve come. I''ll take care of your master''s business. "


    Zhang Fan said while touching the head of the black cat with his hand. The black cat meowed a few times. Then he got up from Zhang Fan''s leg and jumped to the ground. Then he jumped to the sofa of Yun Hongyan and rubbed her thigh with his small head.


    This scene makes Yun Hongyan look a little silly. If she didn''t understand correctly just now, the man opposite is actually talking to the ball?

 Chapter 592

    "You, what did the ball just say to you?"


    Women, like cats, are full of curious animals in their heads. Just now the incredible scene makes Yun Hongyan forget all her previous displeasure to Zhang Fan. You know, when she''s at home alone, she often talks with the ball in her arms, but she never sees the ball seriously respond to her. How does this man do it?


    "Say? Did you act out your brain? Come on, it''s the 21st century. Don''t be so superstitious, OK? After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, animals are not allowed to become sperm. What do you say it told me? "


    Zhang Fan rolled his eyes and almost wrote "you are an idiot" on his face.


    "But just now..."


    "Just now, it should mean that you are dying, and it wants to follow me later."


    As soon as Zhang Fan said this, the ball was not happy. He raised his head and yelled at Zhang Fan. It seemed that he was protesting.


    "Well, well, I''ll give you face."


    Zhang Fan spread out his hand, selfishly picked up a can of Pepsi Cola on the tea table, opened it and took a big mouthful. Then he wiped it on his mouth with his sleeve, which made Yun Hongyan frown.


    "I said, big star, you''re looking for your husband because something strange happened recently, right? Do you feel cold no matter how hot the heating in your home is? What''s more, it''s the kind of cold running up from the bottom of your feet? "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Yun Hongyan''s face turned right and nodded her head gently. This is really the first strange thing that haunts her. At the beginning, she didn''t care too much because of her cold body, but as the days went by, Yun Hongyan felt her feet were getting colder and colder, and sometimes her bone marrow hurt. Even if she sat in the sauna, her feet were as cold as ice.


    She also went to the hospital to see, but both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine have no problems.


    And that cold feeling is not limited to the feet, but also began to spread up along the legs. After seeking medical treatment, she had to turn to the so-called Xuanmen people for help.


    "In this case It should have started when the black cat likes to rub around your feet. "


    Zhang Fan finished and looked at the coquettish ball beside Yun Hongyan. The ball was suddenly picked up by his hair. He looked back to warn Zhang Fan and licked his paws. He dared to talk with you.


    "You, you mean, because of me, I''m like this?"


    Yun Hongyan was surprised to see the black cat beside her. When she thought about it carefully, it was really what Zhang Fan said. Since the cat began to rub her feet all day, her feet became colder and colder. And Yun Hongyan remembered that several times when she woke up in the middle of the night, she saw the ball sitting on her bunk, staring at the position of her feet, and a pair of cat eyes were shining green.


    Especially last night, before the ball scratched her calf, she screamed clearly. The voice was full of ferocious smell. Even in retrospect, the expression of the ball at that time seemed particularly ferocious.


    At the beginning, when she said that she wanted to raise a cat, her best friend accompanied her to the pet shop. At that time, she saw the ball at first sight and loved it very much. But her best friend told her that black cat was very evil and asked her not to raise it, but she didn''t believe it. She said that she didn''t believe it and insisted on bringing the ball back. Is it true that I did something wrong? Black cat is really an ominous thing. Is it going to harm itself now?


    In a flash, the black cat that squints and rubs against her thigh brings Yun Hongyan unprecedented fear. She suddenly screams, grabs the fur on the back of the ball''s neck and throws it out.


    The cat''s balance is very good, this did not fall, but after landing, the ball still looked at its owner with some doubts and dissatisfaction. It seemed that it did not understand why the owner who always loved him suddenly threw himself out.


    When the ball wants to go back to yunhongyan''s side, yunhongyan seems to be frightened. She grabs the things on the tea table and throws them at the ball.


    The ball was scared and screamed, "whoosh" to the back of Zhang Fan''s sofa, stretched out his head to watch Yun Hongyan warily.


    "Xu Fei! Xu Fei, come in quickly! "


    Seeing the ball hiding there to look at her, Yun Hongyan suddenly cried out, the door was immediately opened from the outside, and the middle-aged man Xu Fei rushed in from the outside with two bodyguards flashing eyes.


    They are really worried that Zhang Fan will do something to their star lady. The most important thing is that their four bodyguards can''t beat each other and are forced to act as a stepping stone. Now although rushed in, but no one dare to quarrel with Zhang Fan, are very alert to look at him.


    "Grab the ball and throw it out, quick, now!"


    The cry of Yun Hongyan is hysterical. However, the three bodyguards are in a state of being hoodwinked. Isn''t the girl who loves the black cat the most? How did you catch it and throw it out today?"I want you to throw it out! Don''t you hear me


    Seeing that the three bodyguards were all inexplicable, Yun Hongyan was very angry and pointed to the ball hidden behind the sofa. The black cat ball was frightened by her voice and immediately retracted her head. The three bodyguards were you look at me and I look at you. Although they didn''t know why Baiyun Hongyan did it, they rolled up their arms and sleeves to catch the cat.


    "Come on, get out of here. No one is allowed to come in again unless your young lady shouts Qiang Jian."


    Looking at the frightened Yun Hongyan and the hoodwinked bodyguards, Zhang fanlue waved impatiently.


    The three bodyguards immediately shivered, didn''t even ask Yun Hongyan''s opinion, turned around and ran away.


    "Hey, what are you running for?"


    Who is their employer? How can Zhang Fan say a word and they all run away?


    Zhang Fan shrugged and did not explain anything. In fact, just in the nanny''s car, Zhang Fan not only beat the four bodyguards, but also educated them well. He told them clearly that when they got to the place, they must be obedient. If they didn''t listen, brother fan didn''t mind beating them until they were obedient.


    Of course, brother fan doesn''t mind if they call the police, but if they do, the four of them won''t be bodyguards any more. If they are beaten by one person, how can they face to be in this business?


    See three bodyguards run out and very light with the door, Zhang Fan hit a ring finger.


    "The ball, come out. Your master doesn''t want to see you. You can come to me."


    With Zhang Fan''s cry, a black cat''s head came out under the sofa, and two big black eyes kept spinning in their eyes. When it saw the face of Yun Hongyan on the opposite sofa was disgusted, the ball like a frost eggplant listlessly came out from the sofa, jumped on Zhang Fan''s leg and curled up into a ball.


    "What are you doing?"


    The cloud red Yan doesn''t understand of looking at Zhang Fan.


    "Nothing? I also want to ask you what you want. You don''t think that your problem is caused by this black cat, do you? You should know that it''s not the culprit, but it protects you. It''s really unkind of you to throw it out. "


    "It, it protects me? Don''t you think black cats are evil? "


    "Why do you keep evil things? Are you sick? Besides, who told you that black cats are evil? It''s bullshit. "


    Many people think that black cats are evil and ominous. Where there are black cats, strange things will happen. In fact, this is a kind of misreading.


    Black cat is not only not evil, but also a kind of spiritual thing to ward off evil. The reason why black cat appears at the scene of some strange things is the same as police officers at the scene of a murder. It is not to cause trouble, but to prevent evil things from happening.


    As for why black cats come, there will be evil things, in fact, a better explanation. Because if the evil is settled, it is impossible for everyone to know that there is such a thing. People know only those who can''t be calmed down, so black cat becomes a backer by the light of color.


    While explaining to Yun Hongyan, Zhang Fan fondly touches the head of the little guy on his leg. In fact, Qiuqiu is more psychic than other black cats. Zhang Fan and Yun Hongyan said, it seems to be able to understand most. This is a rare cat.


    "Well, what''s the matter with me? Is Feng Shui bad at home? You can show me now. If there is any problem, I''ll let someone do it. "


    May be guilty, cloud beauty did not go to see Zhang Fan legs of the ball, but quasi away from the topic.


    "That''s not urgent. You should take a bath first and clean your whole body up and down. Remember the multi-purpose shower gel. I don''t like the smell of sweat very much."


    Zhang Fan did not answer the question, but gave an order to Yun Hongyan.


    "What do you want? I warn you not to mess around


    Yun Hongyan immediately stood up from the sofa. I''ve never heard of a Feng Shui gentleman who asked his hostess to take a bath instead of taking out a compass when he went to someone else''s house.


    "Just wash it. I''m not interested in you. As I said, you are not as beautiful as my girlfriend. What do you have to worry about


    Zhang Fan didn''t even look at Yun Hongyan, so he spat out such a sentence. Yun Hongyan''s snow-white pretty face was suddenly hung with a blush, but it was not a blush, but was infuriated by Zhang Fan.


    If you say to your face that a woman is not as beautiful as others, will you say something?


    Yun Hongyan glared at Zhang Fan fiercely, stamped her foot and walked up the stairs quickly. Zhang Fan touched the ball on her leg and laughed without saying anything.

 Chapter 593

    "Little guy, how can you be so unlucky? After you save her from such a heartless master, she has to let people throw you out. Alas, but it''s normal. I heard that few people in the entertainment industry have clean buttocks, but it''s really hard for you. If you don''t come with me later, I won''t treat you badly. There are dried fish for you every day. Why? I beg your pardon? You want to take a few of your master''s original flavor to go, save thinking about her? What? How many more by the way? She''s usually too lazy to change her clothes. She doesn''t wash them. They''re all piled up? Yeah, yeah, it''s going to cost a lot of money to sell it to those strange corn. Hey, hey, hey... "


    Last night, Liu facheng, who knew there was something unpleasant between them, made a special call to Yun Hongyan, telling her that Zhang Fan might not be very serious when he spoke, but his kung fu was really good, and he didn''t fool around. He asked her to cooperate as much as possible, so when Zhang Fan asked her to take a bath, Yun Hongyan really went to wash it, but she never thought she would finish it As soon as she came down from the second floor, she heard Zhang Fan talking to a cat.


    What''s more, after listening to it, the cat meowed twice, as if she agreed with him.


    "Well, don''t go too far! I''m willing to let you come to my house. It''s already a great honor for Liu Fa! Don''t be paranoid


    Seeing that guy''s face full of wretchedness, what to say to the ball, yunhongyan immediately yelled out.


    Zhang Fan looked up lazily and looked at Yun Hongyan on the stairs.


    "Let me come to your house to give Liu facheng face? You''re wrong. I''m the one who gives Liu facheng face. If you don''t want me to show you, I can go now. "


    Zhang Fan said, patting the ball''s head, put it on the sofa, got up and stretched, and walked towards the door.


    "Hello! What are you doing? "


    Yun Hongyan is speechless. What''s the matter with this person? How can you be so sentimental? I''m a big star and a woman. Can''t you let me know?


    "Leave, you always do not know the so-called delusion, feel like a man wants to take advantage of you. What do you say in Beijing dialect? Goodbye to you


    "Stop!"


    Cloud beauty''s foot is mercilessly stamping on the ground, this man is how to return a responsibility after all? In front of a famous and popular actress, can''t you show your admiration, envy or real color expression to satisfy other people''s vanity? What the hell is that look of disgust?


    "How can I help you with this matter?"


    "It''s easy. Just promise two things. First, be obedient. Whatever I say is what I say. Don''t talk nonsense about this or that. Second... "


    Zhang Fan deliberately pulled a long tone, eyes in the cloud beauty exquisite floating convex body swept again, cloud beauty subconscious arms embrace chest. Well, just now she complained about why the man didn''t look at himself. Now that people have seen him, she can''t stand it.


    "Second, you have to give money. I see that your house covers thousands of square meters. It costs hundreds of millions of yuan. I don''t want more from you. You can take two million yuan, which is not much compared with your wealth."


    "OK, no problem."


    Cloud beauty in the heart to Zhang Fan erect a middle finger, want money you say directly ah, pull what long sound? What can be solved with money is not a problem, OK? I don''t want to worry about it.


    "Well, in that case, you can go up and change into a nightgown before you come down."


    Well, the tone of Yun Hongyan just spit out a do, was Zhang Fan to connect back to the lung tube.


    "What do you want to do?"


    For a Feng Shui man, it''s a bit out of line to ask her employer to take a bath just now. Now she is asked to change her nightdress. How can she wear this kind of thing to a strange man? Even Xu Fei, a bodyguard, has never seen her in a nightgown.


    "Well, first, be obedient. Have you forgotten?"


    Zhang Fan raised a finger and shook it in the air.


    "I just said that if I want to annihilate you, you can shout."


    "You -"


    "I said you should hurry up. My time is limited. If you don''t want me to do it, I don''t want any money. Maybe I can catch up with a class when I go back to school at this point."


    Zhang Fan pretended to be indifferent to take out a look at the mobile phone, and then also toward the cloud Hongyan shook.


    "You Well, if you dare to mess around, I promise you won''t be able to take it! "


    If it is before Zhang Fan says her illness, Yun Hongyan will not accept this absurd request in any case. But just now Zhang Fan said her leg problem, let her very care.


    Even now, her feet are very cold. If she could spend two million yuan to warm her feet, she would not even frown. Since Zhang fan can tell her problems before she speaks, there must be a way to deal with them.


    "Trust you for once."


    Yun Hongyan murmurs in a low voice and goes back upstairs to change clothes. When she changes into a black suspender nightgown and reappears at the stairway, Zhang Fan has recovered the posture of sitting on the sofa and stroking the ball.Hearing the footsteps on the stairs, Zhang Fan looked up and whistled.


    Can rely on a face to become a first-line star, the appearance of Yun Hongyan is commendable, Zhang Fan doesn''t care much, just because there is no contrast, there is no harm. At this time, Yun Hongyan''s suspender nightdress is not long, which can cover half of her thigh. Moreover, the material is light and transparent. With Zhang Fan''s eyes, it''s easy to see the black clothes inside her.


    Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that.


    This woman has always maintained a pure image in front of the media. Unexpectedly, pajamas are so confusing. And in the present situation, this full exposed Nightgown may have been the most tight one for her to cover herself.


    "Tut Tut, pure idols. People can''t judge their appearance."


    Zhang Fan smashed his mouth and wanted to taste it.


    But the cloud red Yan then quickly covered the chest and the lower body with the hand, although she now wears the Nightgown, but always feels under Zhang Fan''s eyes own clothes as if is transparent.


    "I warn you, don''t mess about. Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences. "


    "Ann, ANN, I''m not as interested in you as you think. Come on, sit here. "


    Zhang Fan finished and patted the other end of the sofa he was sitting on.


    Yun Hongyan''s eyes twinkled. She often wandered between men. Although she was young, she thought she had some experience in dealing with men. How could she be tossed like this by a student today? But this time, Yun Hongyan didn''t say much. The more she said, the less valuable she was.


    "Ball ball, you go to play while I play with your mother first."


    Zhang Fan patted the black cat''s ass, and the ball jumped from his leg with a meow. Then Zhang Fan bent down impolitely, grabbed Yun Hongyan''s right leg and pulled it to her own leg.


    "Ah - what are you doing! Let go of me


    Cloud beauty was scared, how can this man do it by himself! She quickly covered her chest and lower body with her hands. The foot that Zhang Fan grabbed was struggling, but Zhang Fan''s hand was like a pliers. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t earn a cent.


    "Kazam"


    the door was opened again by the bodyguards. Looking at two people sitting on a sofa, Zhang Fan was still holding Yun Hongyan''s foot in his pajamas. Several bodyguards were shocked and at a loss.


    Is this guy trying to be strong, Miss Jianyun? No, if Qiang Jian, why did miss Yun change her nightgown? Are they having fun? I''ve only known you for a few minutes. It''s not so fast.


    "What are you staring at? Didn''t I tell you not to come in without shouting Qiang Jian? Outside the door, the cold wind blows in. You are responsible for her accident, aren''t you! And you, what are you shouting about! Don''t move your legs, or I won''t let you move a finger! "


    Zhang Fan turned his head and scolded Yun Hongyan fiercely. He didn''t know when he had a silver needle on his hand, and directly stuck it on the Taibai point of the spleen meridian of Yun Hongyan''s foot Taiyin.


    Yun Hongyan was shocked when she saw the needle suddenly appeared. Then she felt a numbness on her feet. Suddenly, a warm current from Zhang Fan''s hand came into her ankle, and all the way down to her toes.


    The warm current is like the hot sun in winter, which makes the cold air in her flesh begin to dissolve quickly.


    "All of you, all of you, get out."


    Yun Hongyan looks at Zhang Fan in disbelief, and waves to the bodyguards at the same time.


    The bodyguards looked at each other. They were far away. They didn''t see the silver needle on Zhang Fan''s hand. What they saw was Zhang Fan holding Yun Hongyan''s foot, and there was a faint blush on Yun Hongyan''s slightly pale face.


    For a moment, Xu Fei felt that the ball lying on the armrest of the sofa should not be a cat, but a dog. In this way, a group of dog men and women could be gathered. Why? I changed my nightdress and began to touch my feet after I knew each other for an hour. Isn''t it a dog or a man or a woman? Isn''t it a fairy match?


    Zhang Fan didn''t care what the bodyguards were thinking. He pulled out the silver needle, and then pricked the Yinbai, Taibai, Gongsun and Shangqiu acupoints on the spleen meridian of foot Taiyin, while the hand that had only been holding the ankle also began to pinch Yun Hongyan''s calf and stomach upward and began to knead gently.


    "Well -"


    there was a pleasant groan in Yun Hongyan''s nose. Every time Zhang Fan rubbed it, a warm current would pass from his fingers to her legs. For Yun Hongyan, who has been tortured by the cold for a long time, this comfortable feeling is hard to say.


    She simply adjusted her posture, leaned her back against the armrest of the sofa, narrowed her eyes and began to enjoy the warm comfort.

 Chapter 594

    For Zhang Fan''s technique, Yun Hongyan really feels very novel. It''s not that she hasn''t seen traditional Chinese medicine before, and she has tried acupuncture and massage techniques, but they have no effect at all. Sometimes, when the doctors put the needle, she was numb because her feet were too cold, and she couldn''t feel the feeling when the silver needle pierced the skin.


    But this guy is totally different from the doctors. Although a person is a bit rude and rude, it''s an immediate result. People often say that a person with ability usually has a little quirky. I''m afraid that''s the kind of person he is talking about.


    After puncturing the spleen meridian of foot Taiyin, Zhang fan used silver needles to prick Dadun, Xingjian, Taichong and Zhongfeng points on the liver meridian of foot Jueyin of yunhongyan again, and then continued the massage.


    In fact, Zhang Fan''s technique is not much different from that of traditional Chinese medicine, but he uses real Qi in the process of kneading. And cloud red below the knee feet and legs are eroded by Yin, do not discharge Yin, massage alone is no effect.


    Yunhongyan''s symptoms belong to a very typical external evil into the body, and this external evil or foot in.


    There are three yin meridians on one''s feet: the kidney meridians of foot Shaoyin, the liver meridians of foot Jueyin and the spleen meridians of foot Taiyin.


    The feeling of yunhongyan to Zhang Fan is completely different from that reported by the media. This woman is very angry and has a strange temper. So Zhang fan starts with her foot Jueyin liver meridian and foot Taiyin spleen meridian as soon as she comes up, and uses his Taoist Qi of Yang nature to expel the Yin and evil Qi in yunhongyan''s body.


    As for whether there is something wrong with the kidney meridian of foot Shaoyin, we have to talk about it after eliminating the Yin evil Qi of these two meridians.


    Yunhongyan that enjoy ah, a stream of electric current from the calf straight to her heart, that kind of feeling let her feel up and down the bones are crisp off. Is this man''s hand magical?


    Feeling that the evil Qi of the right foot was basically discharged, Zhang Fan loosened Yun Hongyan''s leg, stretched, and reached out to fan the air in front of him.


    "Why don''t you go on?"


    Cloud beauty is comfortable don''t want, suddenly feel Zhang Fan stopped, quickly open eyes toward Zhang Fan this side to see.


    "Nothing. Take a rest. What''s the matter? I can''t be comfortable. Do you still want it?"


    Zhang Fan looked at the face of Yun Hongyan with Hongxia rather narrowly.


    Yun Hongyan was infuriated by Zhang Fan''s obvious teasing words. Her right foot, which had just regained consciousness, kicked Zhang Fan''s legs.


    "Rascal, you want it. You want it in the whole community."


    Although the same curse, at this time when cloud beauty speak, but more or less with a bit of coquettish taste.


    "Oh? You don''t want it? Then why is your little Nei so wet? "


    Zhang Fan chuckled and made an action of peeking at the bottom of the nightdress. Yun Hongyan was embarrassed and her pretty face became a pig liver color.


    "You are filthy! Asshole! Shameless! Mean! And, and It''s not something


    For a time, Yun Hongyan didn''t know what to scold Zhang Fan. Just now Zhang Fan didn''t say that she was patronizing and enjoying, but now he mentioned it. It''s really shameful. Isn''t he just pinched by a man? Isn''t that a little more comfortable? How could it be like this? If it comes out, how can I meet people in the future.


    "Well, I''m a jerk, I''m shameless, I''m mean, I''m mean, I''m not a thing. Let''s not treat it. Let''s do it. I won''t ask you for the money. "


    For the curse of Yun Hongyan, Zhang Fan''s face is indifferent. He pats the sofa cushion with his hand, and the ball jumps up, enjoying Zhang Fan''s caress.


    "Hey, I didn''t say that you would not be allowed to treat me. Can you stop being like a child? Do you have any professional ethics


    Forget it, shame on shame, anyway, have dressed like this, don''t let Zhang Fan cure her, it''s really too bad, but you say you a man why also so affectation, a moment later said to go, this is no bargaining room ah.


    "What is professional ethics? Why don''t I talk about professional ethics? I said you should be responsible for what you say. Is your right leg not good now? "


    At the beginning, Zhang Fan''s strong hatred of Yun Hongyan was due to her bodyguards and her continuous bad words, which made brother fan very unhappy. But now I''m used to it. It''s very interesting, although it''s very common. Well, compared with shuiyuexin and Tina, yunhongyan looks very ordinary, but she is a big star. She has a sense of accomplishment in her heart when she hates a big star who is going to be praised by people.


    What''s that called again? The pleasure of conquest, well, that''s about it. Before the noble cool Luo Qianqian became a little woman around him, Zhang Fan felt very cool.


    "Hello, I ask you, can I start from the ground?"


    In the morning, Zhang Fan ran to school. Although he was in good health, he was always a little tired. After running for a long time, he was really angry. When he was tired, he simply took Yun Hongyan as a pastime.


    "What? Do you want to start from the ground? Haven''t we all settled the price? Although I''m not short of money, I won''t accept the price starting from the ground. I can''t do itHear Zhang Fan want to sit on the ground price, cloud red Yan immediately hands embrace chest frown, cold looking at Zhang Fan, have to say, at this time if again pout a little mouth, really a little cute.


    "Say yes."


    Zhang Fan is very simple and rude to spit out such two words from his mouth.


    "OK, OK, how much more..."


    Cloud beauty helpless, this man is a rogue, and, has even threatened words are lazy to say, right? Is silence better than sound here?


    "It''s like cutting your flesh."


    Zhang Fan is not image with the little finger buckle nostrils, that image to be more lewd, how lewd.


    "Well, since you''re so stingy, I won''t ask you for money. Give me the small inside you''re wearing now. I''ll sell it to those collection addicted uncles. It should also sell for a lot of money."


    "You bastard! Don''t even think about it! "


    "Say yes!"


    "Shameless! Obscene, you die this heart! Even if I die, I will not... "


    Yunhongyan''s words have not finished, Zhang Fan has grasped her left leg on the sofa, gently kneaded in the calf stomach, a warm and comfortable feeling immediately Qinru her skin, yunhongyan involuntarily shivered, "also won''t" the words behind by her this shiver, to forcefully swallow back.


    However, after pinching for a while, Zhang Fan released her calf again, turned her head to touch the ball''s head, and said to the black cat ball, "ball ball, you know what the consequence of evil spirit is, right?"


    The ball nodded in coordination.


    Then Zhang Fan put his fingertips on one of the ball''s back claws, sliding his fingertips to his legs, and said: "now the evil is just on the lower leg, and it will feel very cold. Once it''s over the knee, tut Tut, the knee will gradually lose consciousness, and then it will become more and more severe. It''s 100 times more terrible than the legend of gradually frozen people. After all, gradually frozen people won''t be really cold. When the evil comes to the waist, the whole waist will be paralyzed, with uncontrollable urination and defecation, unable to walk even on the road, and the body will smell all the year round. Tut Tut, what a tragedy. "


    The ball is really very cooperative. Hearing Zhang Fan say so, it directly shrinks its body into a ball and looks very scared. Even the cry in its mouth is a bit scared. Zhang Fan suspects that this product is as good as Chi You Xuezhu.


    "Is it really that serious?"


    Yun Hongyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Big star, ha ha, this identity is my proudest. If you really become a paralytic who has to be served by others when eating and drinking, like Zhang Fan said, with a peculiar smell on her body, it would be better to let her die.


    "Well, if I ask you something, is it true?"


    "Are you deaf? Why don''t you answer me? "


    "Asshole, you talk!"


    Yun Hongyan asked several questions one after another, but Zhang Fan seemed to be deaf and ignored him, just teasing the cat there.


    On purpose. This asshole must have done it on purpose. Yun Hongyan''s two hands were clenched into fists, and her nails had sunk into the meat.


    She knew that Zhang Fan should not be alarmist, but he was too shy to ask for the reward from the ground price!


    Calm down, calm down. He can''t be allowed to go on like this, or he won''t necessarily want anything after a while.


    "I said the ball, will you come with me later? OK? Say it quickly. I think you''ve become a master. You must be able to talk. Hurry up and say yes, and I''ll take you to eat dried fish. "


    "Yes! I promise you


    This voice, of course, is not called out by the ball, but the cloud beauty on the other side of the sofa. After that, she hugged a cushion on the sofa and buried her face deeply.


    She now has a dead heart, why does this stinking man bully himself? What cat? Obviously, I''m questioning myself! Oh, I''m so ashamed!


    "Oh, I almost forgot you. I said I would do ideological work for you later. How can you say that?"


    Zhang Fan''s face is full of banter, bullying big stars, this game is more and more fun.


    This time, Yun Hongyan was so bold that she didn''t go back to any room. She just stood up in front of Zhang Fan and took off the wet little neinei under her nightgown. She threw it on Zhang Fan''s face. But brother fan is not a real abnormal uncle. How can he put that thing on his head? With a finger hook a lead, the piece of black cloth fell on the armrest of the sofa.


    Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders. What he was playing with was that dead pigs were not afraid of boiling water.

 Chapter 595

    For the female star''s body structure, cough, brother fan is actually a little interested. After all, if you look at it alone, Yun Hongyan is still very beautiful. However, brother fan is not really an obscene child. Seeing that the big stars have been tossed to be dead pigs, we let her go. Seriously began to give her acupuncture and massage.


    It''s just that you said that I don''t despise you any more. Why are you so excited? It''s just a pinch. As for the constant hum and haw there? Please, it''s Master Zhang who serves you, not Kato Ying. Can''t we be serious?


    When the whole massage process is finished, the appearance of Yun Hongyan can no longer be seen by outsiders. Her cheeks are flushed, as if she had just drunk a bottle of Red Star Erguotou. Her star eyes and apricot eyes are not as confused as they seem to drip water at any time. Her whole body is soft as noodles, and the air is full of a peculiar smell of female hormones Avenue.


    "Well, the first step is to solve it."


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath and grasped the hem of Yun Hongyan''s nightgown. Yun Hongyan raised her eyelids for a while, but she didn''t stop Zhang Fan. Maybe the too comfortable massage just made her lose the idea of resistance, or her body is too hot now, and she urgently needs a man to comfort her. Zhang Fan''s move is sleepy for her. Someone gives her a pillow. After she''s cool, she can put the black pot on the head of the smelly man.


    Even when Zhang Fan grabs the hem of Yun Hongyan''s nightdress, Yun Hongyan intentionally divides her two snow-white long legs.


    However, brother fan didn''t play according to the routine today. After grasping the Nightgown, he didn''t lift up the thin cloth or tear it off, but It''s like wiping your hands with a towel. It''s over.


    Yun Hongyan almost vomited blood because of his action.


    "What do you mean?"


    The big star also swallowed three mouthfuls of saliva before swallowing the second half of the sentence "why don''t you go to me". She really wants to ask this question. As a beautiful woman, Yun Hongyan is always confident that her body can make any man crazy. Zhang Fan''s stop action is an insult to her dignity as a beauty.


    "It''s not interesting. I touched your feet a little. Can''t I wipe my hands? Otherwise, what if I get beriberi? "


    "You''re an asshole!"


    At this moment, Yun Hongyan is very grateful to her nutritionist. She usually has a nutritious meal to make her nutritious balanced and not lack of calcium. Otherwise, her silver teeth will be crushed.


    "Thank you. But don''t worry, scold me now. Now your feet are all right, but it''s a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure. It can only solve your temporary disease. If you don''t find out the root of the disease, it will recur. "


    "Are you kidding me? Will it recur? "


    Yun Hongyan suddenly felt that her life was dark. Will relapse, that is not to say that he will be tossed by this bastard in the future?


    "Well, just find out the root of the disease..."


    "Bang!"


    In the middle of Zhang Fan''s words, the door of the small building was suddenly kicked open from the outside. Zhang Fan turned and looked over. Standing at the door was a man in a suit and tie. He was about 50 years old. He had a Chinese character face with very high cheekbones. He didn''t know how much wax he had put on his hair. He combed it into a glossy thirty-seven.


    The man''s face is very gloomy, his eyes are full of evil, obviously suppressing anger.


    "Miss Yun, this is..."


    When Zhang Fan asked, he slapped the ball on its body. The ball jumped up from Zhang Fan and jumped on the back of the sofa with a "meow" sound. The black light flashed by. The little black underpants that had just been thrown on the back had disappeared. This guy is a real genius. Just now Zhang fan that slap is to try, but did not expect the ball really understand his meaning.


    "My name is Chen Yifei. Who are you?"


    Man''s voice with disgust, a pair of eyes as if to see through Zhang Fan.


    "I''m a doctor. I''m here to treat Miss Yun."


    Zhang Fan took out the needle cover from his arms and showed his silver needle to Chen Yifei.


    Chen Yifei has a rich face and is not a servant. Looking at Yun Hongyan''s ugly face, maybe it''s her Godfather or boyfriend or something. Although Zhang Fan has been fighting with Yun Hongyan before, he is not the kind of person who has no sense of propriety. It would be bad if he really caused family discord.


    "Doctor? Can a doctor treat a disease like this? And pajamas? "


    Chen Yifei obviously doesn''t believe Zhang Fan''s words. They are all adults. The smell of women''s emotion in the air is so strong. Whose nose do you expect to hide it from?


    Besides, the appearance of Yun Hongyan is also very wrong. Except for her pale face, her exposed skin has a touch of pink, and the blurred color in her eyes has not gone away. It''s easy to associate with other places.


    "How can acupuncture and moxibustion be separated from clothing? As for this Mr. Chen, you haven''t had a massage or spa before. People feel comfortable when they are pressed. Some physiological reactions are very normal. One of my elder sisters often tells me that when her best friend does spa, it sounds like someone slaps her. ""Is that so?"


    Chen Yifei looks at them suspiciously. What Zhang Fan says seems to have some truth. And look at Zhang Fan''s clothes dressed neatly, there is no tired appearance after finishing that thing. Is it really that I think too much?


    "Godfather, his massage technique is really good. If you don''t believe it, let him try it for you, and you''ll know."


    Yun Hongyan gets up and walks to Chen Yifei, hugs his arm, shakes her body and starts to act like a spoiler. The pair of large-scale babies in front of her chest linger on the man''s arm.


    Well, this is really the relationship between Godfather and goddaughter.


    "Now that the treatment is over, please help yourself. I have something to talk about with Hongyan."


    Chen Yifei''s face was still suspicious. Although he didn''t speak ill, he obviously didn''t welcome Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders indifferently. People chased him away. If he stayed here, he would really have no eyesight.


    So Zhang Fan got up, moved his body, and walked out of the three story building. Xu Fei and the other three bodyguards guard at the door, complexion is very complex, see Zhang Fan out, Xu Fei welcomed up.


    "Mr. Zhang, let me drive you back."


    Compared with before, the beaten Xu Fei is much more respectful to Zhang Fan.


    has the final say in their profession. Zhang fan can beat four of them in such a narrow space. Xu Fei is really convinced. Besides, he has been following Yun Hongyan for quite a long time. Although she is pure and lovely in front of the media, she is actually a very arrogant and willful guy. She has never been clever in front of anyone except her Godfather Chen Yifei. Today is a good day. Although I didn''t see the whole process, several bodyguards who have been eavesdropping outside the door all know that Yun Hongyan has been accepted by Zhang Fan and has no temper at all.


    "OK, take me back to school." It''s a long way away. The fool just ran back by himself. Besides, the amount of exercise today is already enough.


    This time, there were only two people. There was no need to drive the nanny car. Xu Fei drove an Audi to take Zhang Fan back to school. It had to be said that the rich family was different. In addition to the three cars, there were several other cars in the garage. They all looked very expensive.


    "Mr. Zhang, please don''t tell me what happened just now."


    As the car drove out of the mansion, Xu Fei held the steering wheel in one hand and put a cigarette on his mouth in the other hand. As he was about to get the cigarette lighter, Zhang Fan had already pinched it on his cigarette end, and the cigarette was lit immediately. After a short surprise, Xu Fei''s tone was more respectful.


    "I''m not a paparazzi. I don''t like to talk around. Besides, in your entertainment circle, it''s not very common for a godfather to do something to his daughter? It''s not much news


    Zhang Fan put his hands behind his head and leaned back in his chair. It''s a pity to think about Yun Hongyan. Seeing that half old man of Luan Qingping''s age come in, his face changed, as if he had been captured and annihilated by his husband. Obviously, she was afraid of this man.


    "Mr. Zhang, can we read the word" Gan "well in the first tone? It''s a bit unkind if you read the fourth tone."


    There was a wry smile on Xu Fei''s face. He has followed Yun Hongyan for five years. Although she is usually very arrogant and willful, she is really nice to her own people. Before Xu Fei''s mother was ill in hospital, Yun Hongyan went to the hospital to visit her and secretly stuffed a bank card under the old man''s pillow. Although it''s a bit inappropriate to say that, Xu Fei really treats Yun Hongyan as a young lady in need of care, or as her own daughter.


    Every time I see Chen Yifei here, Xu Fei''s heart is very uncomfortable. An old man is enough to be a father, but he wants to spoil a little girl.


    "It''s not like that. Her feet are OK for the time being. But I''m afraid it''s impossible to get rid of this disease until we find out who''s harming her. "


    Zhang Fan opened the window and let in the cold wind.


    Xu Fei was stunned when he heard the speech.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you mean that Miss Yun is not a Fengshui problem at all, but someone is harming her? Can you tell me who it is? What are you doing to her? "


    "I don''t know. Their circle is in such a mess. Maybe it''s a competitor, maybe it''s the brain powder of her CP. it''s not sure. By the way, it''s better for her to stay away from her Godfather before completely solving the problem. His godfather also has a lot of Yin Qi, which may aggravate her illness. If her feet get cold again, you can ask her to come to me. I''ll go back and make something for her. Remember, bring two million yuan and the thing I didn''t take with me just now. "

 Chapter 596

    Back at school, Zhang Fan is still in class as usual. During this period of time, his English level has improved a lot. Although he can''t talk to foreigners in English, if anyone dares to scold him as a yellow monkey, brother fan will slap him in the first place.


    The excavation of Daming hidden palace is now in a state of stagnation. After all, the purple and gold floors in the palace city will not automatically float up from the blood of black Naihe after people leave. This is a destructive mechanism.


    That kind of disgusting blood can''t be solved by Zhang Fan''s geomantic omen. In the end, it really decided to draw out the black blood as a strategic reserve. But now the progress of blood drawing is still at a standstill, because the large pump can not be carried down, can only lay pipes for pumping.


    At this time, there was an accident in the laboratory where black Naihe blood samples were stored. Some of the researchers in the laboratory fell to the ground like sun miaohai, while others attacked everyone around them like crazy.


    The external staff managed to control these people, and finally sent the robot to explore. The robot was damaged after a while when it entered the Research Institute. Finally, the hacker called out the internal surveillance video of the Research Institute, and found that the glassware containing black blood had been corroded, leading to leakage.


    Sun Dianjun was very upset about this. He came to consult Zhang Fan, but Zhang Fan could only tell him that if he had nothing to do, he would throw a few Jin of leeks in. After a hundred and eighty years, maybe the house of the research institute could be used as a haunted house. Now if he wanted to clear it immediately, he would not think about it at all.


    Therefore, they have to study some corrosion-resistant materials before setting up the pumping pipeline. You know, the material for making that vessel is glass fiber reinforced plastic with strong corrosion resistance. If it can''t be saved after it is taken out, isn''t it a trouble for yourself?


    If you encounter this kind of thing in other archaeological sites, I''m afraid that the hair of several half old men will be gray in one night. Even some people in the industry are ready to watch their jokes, but Luan Qingping and sun Dianjun are not flustered at all. Yes, the palace city is sealed off and can''t be excavated thoroughly, but just what they have can shock the whole archaeological community.


    As for Yun Hongyan, since she was hit by her godfather, the big star never took a picture with Zhang Fan again. According to Luo Qianqian, a paparazzi photographed Yun Hongyan with a handprint on her face when she went out, as if she had been beaten by someone.


    In this regard, Zhang fan can only express helplessness. Who asked you not to be polite when you first asked me to do things, but not to pull the 250000 or 80000? Although the retribution seems to be a little heavy, it''s self inflicted.


    But Xu Fei didn''t know where to get Zhang Fan''s phone after a week. He called Zhang Fan and asked him how to solve the problem if his feet began to get cold again. Zhang Fan''s answer is also straightforward, every day with ten kilograms of leeks boiled into a basin of foot water for half an hour, can relieve symptoms.


    This prescription is no problem, but if a female star really uses it, she still has to bite her teeth. The smell of leeks, soak it for a few days and then go out. I''m afraid she can''t escape the nickname of smelly feet.


    In nine days, it is not slow to say whether it is fast or not. The expected day to go home is coming.


    In the early morning, Zhang Fan went into master Liu''s house. It is said that the imperial seal of the state suppressed Qi Yun, and the little grasshopper who won the book just couldn''t turn it over. A few days ago, he was taught a lesson by leader No. 1 and asked him to abide by himself.


    "Xiaofan, it''s really a good thing. After putting it in the house for several days, my old man feels that he has been sleeping soundly. Unfortunately, it''s not mine. I still want to return it."


    See Zhang Fan is solemnly standing in front of the table, Master Liu is also very sorry.


    "No, it''s an honor for us mortals to have a look at the imperial seal in our lifetime. Like grandfather, you can sleep in the same room with Yuxi for nine days, which is unique in our reign. "


    Zhang Fan smiles to appease the old man''s regret, and then opens the brocade box.


    Maybe this time is also the last time I have contacted the imperial seal. After washing, Zhang Fangang opened his eyes. As soon as the brocade box was opened, he heard a sound similar to the Dragon chant he heard in the palace that day.


    After the apricot yellow silk cloth embroidered with dragon pattern was untied, a golden air stream suddenly gushed out of the jade seal.


    Among all kinds of colors, the purple air in Zhongnan district is already a very noble one, representing auspicious omen. People often say that Ziqi comes from the East, which is what they say, but there is a kind of aura still above Ziqi, which is the Golden Dragon aura representing the emperor''s aura.


    As Zhang Fan opened the silk cloth, the Golden Air circled twice in the air and suddenly condensed into a golden dragon with all beard and claws. The majestic dragon eyes stare at Zhang Fan.


    Before I opened my eyes, I just felt the extraordinary aura of the jade seal. But now after I opened my eyes, when I saw the golden dragon, Zhang Fan had a feeling of soft legs. Is this what the tyrannical spirit in those fairy novels says? The authority of the superior?


    What''s more, under the gaze of the golden dragon, Zhang Fan felt that his legs began to soften, his knees bent, and he knelt uncontrollably at the table.The virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon appeared on the jade seal and seemed very satisfied with Zhang Fan''s kneeling. With a wave of the dragon''s claw, a faint golden air flew out of its claw and penetrated into Zhang Fan''s nostrils.


    At that moment, Zhang Fan only felt a "boom" in his mind, a blank. Air flow along the trachea into the chest after completely dispersed, an unspeakable heat suddenly from the chest divergent to the four limbs.


    Zhang Fan''s jaw was about to fall to the ground. He leaned over to "Dong Dong Dong" and kowtowed to Jinlong for three times. Then he knelt down and sat down in the same place. Taiyi Zhenjue began to digest the Dragon Qi that entered his body.


    Taiyi Zhenjue is originally a very domineering cultivation method. It can pull all kinds of Qi fields around into the body. After cultivation and transformation, it becomes Taoist Qi. If the Qi absorbed is different, the speed of transformation will be different.


    However, the former Qi, even the purple Qi, after being inhaled into Zhang Fan''s body, will swim along with the operation of Taiyi Zhenjue and gradually transform.


    But this time, when Zhang Fan was running Taiyi Zhenjue, the golden airflow had already swelled into a golden air mass in his chest after entering Zhang Fan''s body. At this time, it was like a nail household, standing still.


    Zhang Fan is a little silly. Although he doesn''t know why Jinlong Xuying gave him a silk of dragon Qi, if he can''t refine it, the Dragon Qi will always be just dragon Qi. It won''t have any effect except for his chest tightness.


    It has been running for five weeks, but his true Qi can''t bring those golden air currents. On the contrary, it hinders several channels in his chest, which makes Zhang Fan''s chest feel stuffy and painful.


    "Xiaofan, are you ok?"


    Master Liu has been looking at Zhang Fan. Although he is meditating with his knees crossed, he looks painful and nervous.


    Zhang Fan opened his eyes and took a look at the old man. He didn''t speak. Speaking at this time will disturb the track of qi movement. He can only use his eyes to indicate that the old man is OK. But when he was ready to move on, Zhang Fan suddenly saw a picture on the table where the seal was placed.


    It''s a black-and-white photograph of a soldier in a helmet with bandages around his eyes. Zhang Fan vaguely remembers reading it on the Internet. This is a photo of the front line of Laoshan in the war of self-defense and counterattack. There are several versions of the story in the photo. One of them says that the soldier is a platoon leader and is blind in the battle.


    After he was rescued, he heard that all his brothers had died. He immediately picked up the rifle he had kicked at his feet and rushed to the direction where the gunfire came. He still cried, "wait, brothers, I''ll take revenge for you! The dead monkey who beat him


    Every time I see this photo, Zhang Fan will be awed, behind the photo paper is full of blood and tragic. But this time, what flashed through Zhang Fan''s mind was the sentence "beating him".


    That''s right. He was the one who hit him! If those golden dragon Qi in the body won''t follow Taiyi Zhenjue, then beat him! If you break up this golden dragon spirit, I can''t adjust it even if I don''t believe it!


    Immediately, Zhang Fan mobilized all the true Qi in his elixir field, formed a shape similar to an awl in the meridians, and chiseled down the golden air mass in his chest again and again.


    The gold air mass is more tenacious than you think, but no matter how powerful it is, it''s just a mass of ownerless air. After several gouges of Zhang Fan''s real Qi, a little bit of gold air was finally chiseled out of the air mass. Zhang Fan is not greedy. He quickly envelops the Golden Dragon Qi with his own true Qi and begins to move in the body until he has digested the Golden Dragon Qi.


    This process is long and painful. Every time he chisels, Zhang Fan feels that his muscles and veins are as painful as a knife cut. Fortunately, Taiyi Zhenjue has strong recovery ability and is constantly repairing his meridians in the process of operation.


    The last trace of Golden Dragon Qi was wrapped and refined by Zhang Fan. It was three days later. At the end of the exercise, Zhang Fan, who had been sitting with his knees crossed, suddenly fell to the ground. The whole body is in pain, but the whole body is also very comfortable. The only problem is The slimy things on this body are so smelly!

 Chapter 597

    After a long delay, Zhang Fan got up from the ground and kowtowed three times to the jade seal occupied by Jinlong. At this time, the virtual shadow of the golden dragon is very weak, but it doesn''t mean that Zhang Fan was given a hint of dragon Qi. It''s just that the willow leaf water on Zhang Fan''s eyelids has expired. It took him three days to refine that silk dragon gas. At this time, we can see the virtual shadow of the golden dragon, which shows that his cultivation has made a big step forward.


    Every time he improves his cultivation, his body will be tempered and a lot of filth and impurities will be discharged. At this time, Master Liu''s room has been stinked by Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan covers the brocade box and runs back to his room to take a bath. When he was soaking in the bathtub, Zhang Fan planned to take out his mobile phone to report his safety one by one. After all, he didn''t move for three days in this meditation, and his mobile phone rang several times in the middle. It is estimated that the women are worried and come to check the post.


    But how can a smartphone stand by for three days. As soon as Zhang Fan turned on the phone, he saw 163 missed calls. Among these missed calls, only three or five were from his own women, and the rest were from Luan Qingping and sun Dianjun. Zhang Fan was shocked.


    At the beginning, he made an appointment to keep the jade seal for nine days. He also planned to return the jade seal after taking out the copper money that day, but he didn''t expect such an accident. Luan Qingping and sun Dianjun didn''t see anyone that day, and they couldn''t contact Zhang Fan. At this time, they must have gone crazy.


    Zhang Fan quickly dialed the phone. Luan Qingping received Zhang Fan''s call, and immediately screamed, almost fainted again.


    Although they haven''t reported it yet, everyone''s heart has been hanging. Now I hear Zhang Fan say that Yuxi is OK. He is well in Zhongnan community, but Zhang Fan has been in a coma for three days. Luan Qingping''s heart is finally back in his stomach.


    With the Dragon silk cloth embroidered by sun Dianjun, Zhang Fan gives the brocade box to sun Dianjun. The nine copper coins in the brocade box and the original dragon silk cloth were left by Zhang Fan.


    These nine copper coins are very rare now. They are stained with dragon Qi. If they are used as geomantic instruments, they are absolutely the best. As for the Dragon silk cloth, Zhang Fan did not leave it, but gave it to master Liu. It''s wrapped in the national seal for hundreds of years. It''s also stained with a lot of dragon spirit. Zhang Fan asked Mr. Liu to put it in his home. This is much better than the sword on the wall of the old man, which is said to be the Shangfang sword of the Qianlong period.


    After dealing with the imperial seal, Zhang Fan stayed in the capital to the end.


    After all, his home is in Jiangzhou, and so are his women.


    On the night before leaving, Zhang fan set a table in Yiran''s heart. Liu''s father and ruluanru are brothers and sisters, Feng''s father and Feng Yuanda, three and a half old men of the archaeological team, director Meng of the school and Liu Fa are invited to Chengdu. Of course, big black is one.


    But what Zhang Fan didn''t expect was that Liu ruluan came with Wei Qingrong.


    When the table was set down, big black was nothing. The three and a half old men of the archaeological team and director Meng were a little shivering. Are these two old men so good? They are all people who can only be seen on TV. Today they are alive. Nervous, but also with a bit of honor.


    In a banquet, the guests and the host enjoyed themselves, and Zhang Fan completely entrusted the elder to Liu facheng. Da Laohei said that when he had dealt with his own affairs, he would go to Jiangzhou to find his master. I told director Meng to solve the problems in the school. To tell you the truth, after several days in college, Zhang Fan still likes that feeling. If he can, it''s best to keep his student status.


    The next morning, Zhang Fan boarded the train back to Jiangzhou. Before getting on the bus, Liu Rushi was reluctant to part with Zhang Fan''s arm and kept acting coquettishly, so that he must come to live in the capital often. Luo Qianqian, who came to see her off, stood quietly on one side. Her two beautiful big eyes were shining with water, and tears might fall down at any time.


    Zhang Fan comforted Liu wench for a long time, but didn''t say much to Luo Qianqian, just said a word to her calmly: "I need a good translator."


    Luo Qianqian pursed her mouth and nodded her head. For her, it''s a great happiness to be needed by Zhang Fan. She will make herself more perfect in the coming days!


    "Leave this city It''s like a dream. When I came here, I was full of hope and thought that I could make a name for myself. But later, I had a name for myself, but it was not the kind I wanted. At that time, I was wondering when I could leave the city. forty years old? Or 50? I just didn''t expect to leave so early. "


    Sitting on the floor of the lower bunk, looking at the scenery slowly beginning to retreat out of the window, Mo Yu Zhu, who always shows people in a charming manner, suddenly sighs.


    "What? Have you not stayed enough in Beijing? "


    Zhang Fan put his arms around his chest and leaned on the quilt on the opposite side. Slightly squinting. Think about this trip to Beijing, I really did a lot of things. It seems that tomorrow is new year''s day. There are a lot of people in the car. Many people who don''t know whether they have no tickets or have no seats slip into the hard sleeper car and fill the chairs by the window of the aisle. The men sitting opposite them always sweep their eyes towards the bunk.


    It has to be said that although the appearance of moyuzhu is not top-level, the charm that seems to go deep into the bone is really fatal."If I can, I hope I will never enter this city again for the rest of my life. Some people are willing to be my watch. My psychological quality is not as good as theirs."


    Leaving the capital seems to bring out the unknown side of Mo Yu Zhu. It''s the first time for Zhang Fan to see her sentimental appearance. Well, Zhang Fan doesn''t seem to have much contact with her.


    "Then you are not afraid that I will get you back and sell you?"


    "Boss, don''t be so silly. If you can pay so much money to buy me, you must think that I can create more benefits for you. Even if I lie on the Kang for 24 hours, I can''t earn so much money, so you certainly don''t expect me to sell meat."


    Just now, Mo Yuzhu, who was still sentimental, suddenly regained his former flattery. He got up and sat down on Zhang Fan''s shop. He leaned back. On one side of his body, he put his head on Zhang Fan''s shoulder socket, and put his right hand directly around Zhang Fan''s chest.


    "Hey, don''t play with fire."


    Two times before, when she was in a happy relationship, Mo Yuzhu was also very charming. But at that time, Zhang Fan was angry in his heart, but he didn''t pay much attention to her. Now on the train, the place is just like this. She pasted her soft body up and could feel the heat of her body through her clothes. But this woman just hugs Zhang Fan, and TANKOU opens slightly. A warm airflow blows into Zhang Fan''s ear hole, which makes Zhang Fan shiver, and her body gets hot involuntarily.


    "Why, my boss is afraid that I will eat you? Don''t worry, I will be very gentle. "


    Mo Yuzhu smiles like a fox who has stolen a chicken. Tender red tip of the tongue is also the same tender red lips gently swept a circle, a pair of greedy appearance.


    "Well, you''d better be gentle, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''d better not provoke me if you don''t have the physical quality of being tossed to dawn."


    This fox spirit makes people itch.


    "Eh, isn''t this brother Zhang Fan? Brother, where are you going from the capital? Jiangzhou? "


    Just then, a man''s voice with a little country accent came from the corridor.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, not because someone knew him on the train, but because his accent was the local accent of the small mountain village where he was born!


    Pushing away Mo Yu Zhu and straightening up, Zhang Fan saw a man standing in the corridor. The man''s face was slightly pale, and his body was a little thin. Although he was wearing a stiff suit, it didn''t seem to fit very well. Although there is some familiarity between the eyebrows, Zhang fan can''t remember what this person''s name is or whose family it belongs to.


    "You are..."


    "What do I say, brother Zhang Fan? You don''t even know me? Shen Genwang of the old Shen family at the west end of our village, everyone in the village called me Shen erhei. You used to call me brother erhei. Did you forget? "


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s puzzled expression, the man immediately came up to wake him up with enthusiasm.


    "Two, two black brother? Are you brother erhei? Is it true or not? "


    Zhang Fan felt that his chin would fall to the ground. He was really impressed with erhei. He played with erhei, who was three or four years older than him when he was a child. But erhei was called erhei because he was black. He didn''t look black at all. Instead, he was as pale as the sun.


    "I don''t want to recognize my brother when he turns white, or what? I said, are you going to study or work in Beijing? Is this your mother-in-law? You''re so handsome. "


    Shen Genwang is very familiar, sitting on the berth of Mo Yuzhu, taking out a box of Red Diamonds and scattering one for Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan quickly waved his hand to say that he would not smoke. As a result, Mo Yuzhu impolitely took the cigarette and lit it with Shen Genwang''s fire.


    "Two black elder brother, you this white I dare not recognize. I''m going to study in the capital. It''s almost the lunar new year. I''ll go back to Jiangzhou to stay with my friends for a few days. How about erhei? Is it still in the village now? "


    Zhang Fan is also very happy to meet his old friend in his hometown. But when it comes to his trip to the capital, he can''t say that he''s going to destroy other people''s houses, so he uses studying as an excuse to prevaricate.


    "You can go to the capital to study. You two black elder brother is not a promising person. Not long after you left the village, two black elder brother I came out to make a living. Now I have a small company in Jiangzhou. By the way, your grandfather... "


    Shen Genwang made a long sound, as if he didn''t know whether to ask.


    "Not yet. I''m trying. "


    "What? I haven''t found it yet. Your grandfather is in Jiangzhou city. "

 Chapter 598

    "Brother erhei, what do you say? My grandfather is in Jiangzhou city? "


    Zhang Fan almost tumbled from the shop to the ground. He had been looking for his grandfather for several years, but not long ago he found the clue of Cuiyun mountain. Because he was afraid of his hometown, he ran to Wucheng to look for it. Who knows that Shen Genwang''s grandfather was in Jiangzhou city.


    "Yes, before I came to Beijing, I saw him in a small park near my company. Zhang Banxian was so energetic that he told me that I would definitely get married this year. By the way, I''d like to introduce you to your future sister-in-law. Xiao Ling, come here. Xiao Ling, one of my brothers is here


    Halfway through, Shen Genwang poked his head out and yelled at the corridor. After a while, a baby faced girl with a backpack appeared in front of Zhang Fan''s eyes. The girl is pretty and lovely, but she looks a little younger. She is only 18 or 19 years old.


    "Henry, this is your friend. He looks much younger than you. My name is Huang Xiaoling. Come on, call sister-in-law


    The girl didn''t look out. She saw Zhang Fan extending his hand to greet him.


    "Well, sister-in-law Good


    Zhang fanmeng is in a circle. Shen Genwang is three or four years older than him. He actually found an 18-9. Isn''t that like he pushed Shen Xiaoman? Darling, these two black brothers are OK.


    Calling Huang Xiaoling to sit down, Zhang Fan leads the topic back to the right track.


    "Two Brother Shen, where did you meet my grandfather? "


    Zhang Fan almost called out the second black brother again. As a result, he thought of what Huang Xiaoling called Henry and changed his words decisively. In front of the second black brother''s little girlfriend, he can''t lose face, can''t he?


    "Oh, well, brother Zhang Fan, you haven''t been looking for a few days in Jiangzhou? My company is in the sunshine style community. The day before yesterday, I was about to take a bus to Beijing when I came downstairs to see Zhang Banxian telling fortune in the small garden of the community. The old man is very happy to see me. He gave me a hexagram and said that he lives nearby. When he is free, let me have a drink with him. "


    Mention Zhang Banxian, Shen Genwang is also a pair of eyebrows.


    "Do you have a place in Jiangzhou? If you don''t want to go to me first, I still have a vacant room in my company. Zhang Banxian didn''t leave me a specific address that day. However, since he lives next door, he must often wander around. As you know, Zhang Banxian is not a stuffy person in the room. It shouldn''t take long to find it. "


    Shen Genwang''s words made Zhang Fan feel as if he didn''t know how many small claws were scratching.


    Before, I said that I was afraid of my hometown and refused to go on the road, because I was afraid that I would not see my smiling grandfather after I found Cuiyun mountain, but only see a solitary grave.


    Now I heard that my grandfather is still alive, and still alive well, Zhang fan can''t wait to find my grandfather. Mo Yuzhu looked at Shen Genwang, narrowed his eyes slightly, and gently pulled the corner of Zhang Fan''s clothes behind him, but the fanatical Zhang Fan didn''t notice Mo Yuzhu at all.


    It''s not a long journey on weekdays. Today, it''s as long as a lifetime. He gives the lower berth of moyuzhu to Shen Genwang and Huang Xiaoling. Zhang Fan tries to meditate on his own berth and take a look at Yang Gong Mi Lu in his mind to calm his mind. However, he finds that today''s meditation has no effect at all. All I could think about was my grandfather''s voice and smile.


    It''s not easy to get through to the train station. Zhang fan can''t wait to pick up his things and pull everyone out of the car.


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s performance, Mo Yuzhu''s face was covered with a wry smile. She didn''t have much contact with Zhang Fan, but after several contacts, she knew that Zhang Fan was a calm and capable person. No matter what the situation, he can be calm, but today Zhang Fan''s heart is really confused.


    I''m afraid he can''t listen to what he says to him now. Alas, the first time I went out with my boss, it was this situation. Mo Yuzhu patted his head, and it seemed that he would waste more snacks.


    As new year''s Day approaches, it should be a time of high passenger flow, but I don''t know why. It seems that there are not many people in Jiangzhou today.


    Zhang Fan walks with wind, which makes him worried. At last, Huang Xiaoling yells at him to slow down, but he can''t keep up. Zhang Fan smiles awkwardly and slows down.


    Out of the exit of the railway station, Zhang Fan took a big breath of Jiangzhou air.


    To say that the capital is really prosperous, but there is one thing that makes people speechless, that is, the air quality is bad, too bad, sometimes the haze is too thick to see people.


    "This is Jiangzhou. The air is so good. It''s my first time to leave Beijing. "


    With a backpack on her back, Huang Xiaoling looks full of vitality. She seems to be very novel about the city she sees in front of her eyes.


    "Henry, what delicious food do you have in Jiangzhou? It''s rare to meet your fellow townsman. You should treat him to a meal today."


    "Of course, but I''ll tell you, if you want to eat really good food, you can''t find a big place. The delicious food is basically hidden in the fly restaurant. There is a Malatang near our company, which is called a tunnel. I''ll take you to dinner later. "In the face of his girlfriend''s proposal, Shen Genwang of course agreed, but the place he chose was a bit out of class, which was obviously out of tune with his elite suit.


    But Huang Xiaoling still likes it. Little girls always like snacks more than dinner. Mo Yuzhu, on the other hand, laughs but doesn''t speak. He has worked in Yiran Xinyuan for several years and is used to meeting all kinds of people. The most common one is the senior management of the company, the white bone elite class. Those people have to be ostentatious when they go out, especially in front of some fellow countrymen whose economic conditions are not so good.


    Zhang Fan is now dressed up as a poor student, and Mo Yuzhu is now dressed in ordinary clothes, like an ordinary girl. What''s proper is that she is shown off. Shen Genwang actually said he was going to eat Malatang. It can be seen that most of his bags don''t even have the money to pack 13.


    But Mo Yuzhu didn''t say it. Now his boss is in a hurry. He doesn''t care whether the villagers start a company or not. The boss can''t figure out what these two black brothers are doing. Don''t talk too much and be a villain.


    However, Mo Yuzhu soon found something wrong. By a flower bed not far from the exit, five young men with long newspaper bags in their hands gathered together and looked at the exit. When those people''s eyes fell on them, one of them immediately dropped his cigarette butt and stood up. Seeing this, several other youths all got up one after another and came this way with the long newspaper bag in their hands. As they walked, they also held the handle at the end of the newspaper bag, as if they were going to draw something out.


    "Sir, do you have any enemies?"


    Those people''s goal is very clear, is toward them a few people, but Zhang Fan did not see, Mo Yuzhu had to remind Zhang Fan.


    "Well? Enemy? "


    Suddenly hear this words, Zhang Fan Leng for a while, along the direction of Mo Yu Zhu just look past, he also saw those guys with newspaper bag.


    "I''ll go. Am I rushing with the railway station? This is the second time. "


    Zhang Fan scratched his head, a little helpless. Last time, he and Bai Shuying went to Erya to play. As soon as they got off the train, a group of people blocked him at the railway station. Unexpectedly, when they went back to Jiangzhou today, they would encounter this kind of thing.


    To say enemies, now Zhang Fan also has some, Lu Fengchan must hate Zhang Fan very much, but she was banned, there should be no way. Winning book has just been suppressed by No.1 leader, so I don''t dare to toss it for the time being. The rest is the Luo family. Although the Luo family was destroyed by him, Luo Xu''s wife Liu Su Su is still alive. There are many branches of the Luo family. This may be to show others in the group.


    What? Why is it just a show?


    Stop teasing, OK? Luo Xu''s bodyguards have used their guns, but they can''t help taking Zhang Fan. Now they can find five young people who are young but don''t even know how to hold a machete to chop Zhang Fan?


    "What do these people want? Run, run, run, brother


    Shen Genwang obviously didn''t see any big battle, and he was so scared that his tongue was tied. Huang Xiaoling is about to run with one hand.


    "Two Brother Shen, you can stay at ease. There''s nothing to do with you. I''m enough alone. Yu''er, you also hide. Don''t spill all your blood. "


    Zhang Fan is now scratching his heart with a hundred claws. He has no place to use his strength. He wants to go to Shen Genwang''s sunny style and find his grandfather. There are some guys making trouble, right? It''s good to vent some of his restlessness.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t run


    When he got to the place three or four meters away from Zhang Fan, the young man at the head suddenly took out a machete from his newspaper bag and rushed towards Zhang Fan and others.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes watched the knife cut down without frowning. He raised his hand and easily pinched the knife body with two fingers, then kicked the young man in the stomach and kicked the whole young man out. Then the knife in his hand turned and he pinched the machete in his hand. He followed the four young people behind him to chop.


    Fight with such a few young people, not to mention with a knife to cut, even if Zhang Fan is barehanded are considered bullying. It didn''t work at all. All the knives in the four young people''s hands were shaken off, and Zhang Fan''s wrist was cracked with the back of the knife. Then, one by one, they were all kicked to the ground.


    However, after all five people were knocked down, the young man who was the first to be robbed of the knife got up from the ground and gritted his teeth.


    "Shen Genwang, you son of a bitch! Today there are bodyguards to protect you, we don''t believe you have bodyguards to protect you every day! You wait for me! "

 Chapter 599

    Young people''s shouts let Zhang Fan circle, these several meanings? It''s not to cut yourself, but to cut Shen Genwang?


    Zhang Fanman looks at Shen Genwang doubtfully. Shen Genwang is scratching his head awkwardly.


    "Henry, what''s the matter? Why do they want to cut you down? Do you have a holiday with them? Do you think you are actually the elder brother of Jiangzhou? God, it''s so cool


    Before Zhang Fan asked, Huang Xiaoling asked first.


    "No, no, how can I be a big brother? That is to say, a business competitor whose company is not well managed has to say that our company has engaged in malicious competition and has collapsed. For no reason, he has to retaliate against me. I have no idea. "


    Shen Genwang''s face was full of bitterness and a look of injustice.


    Zhang Fan felt that Shen Genwang''s explanation was not very reliable, but when he wanted to ask five young people about it, the five people had already helped each other and ran away, and they kept chanting about the sun. Shen Genwang''s ancestors were eighteen generations, and he had no asshole when he gave birth to his son. It seems that these people really hate Shen Genwang.


    Oh, forget it. It''s a village anyway. Even if there''s any secret, it''s no big deal to help him once.


    Zhang Fan shakes his head and throws out that little doubt. Now the most important thing is to find his grandfather, followed by the rest.


    Sunshine style that district Zhang Fan knows, in the Forest Garden Road, the location is more partial. Normally, he should have arranged a place for Mo Yuzhu to live before going with Shen Genwang. But now, Zhang Fan really can''t wait. Directly called a taxi, let the driver drive to the sunshine style community.


    "Why, do you go to sunshine style, too?"


    Heard Zhang Fan reported out of the place, the driver with great interest to build a word.


    "What''s the matter? The driver master just pulled in the sunshine style? "


    "Well, a villager from the village came to work in the city and was accompanied by a relative in the city. Alas, I don''t think these two people are from the same family. The country boy is black and strong and looks very stocky. The pale one in the city, alas, is like your friend. "


    The driver looked at Shen Genwang in the rearview mirror as he spoke, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "Well, aren''t you the one who lives in sunny style? I remember that once I pulled you, and the one who was riding with you was the one who was just there. Why are you colleagues or what? Why are you all so clean? "


    "Oh, that could really be my colleague. Our company''s floors are not good, shading, and are always sitting in the office, so they are relatively white. "


    Shen Genwang scratched his head and explained. Mo Yuzhu is looking at Shen Genwang, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted.


    There seems to be a problem with this man. He will scratch his head when he is nervous. Why does an equally pale colleague make him so nervous? In addition, the company does not rent office buildings, but rents them in residential areas. I''m afraid it''s better to live in the company. What on earth does this man do?


    Mo Yuzhu looks up at Zhang Fan, but when he sees Zhang Fan''s side face in the co pilot''s seat, Mo Yuzhu suddenly feels a little funny. Why are you worried about this? Although his boss is a little bit old and rustic, he is a real local tyrant. Moreover, he is a very good local tyrant. Just now he has the ability to fight five at a time. What else can happen? I''m really worried.


    The location of sunny style is a little bit off center. It took the car a full hour to arrive. After getting out of the car, just looking at the gate, Huang Xiaoling''s mouth pouted.


    "Henry, don''t you mean that your company is very impressive? How can you be in such a community? This community has been at least ten years. "


    Zhang Fan thinks that Huang Xiaoling and Shen Genwang are in love online in nine cases out of ten. He doesn''t know how big a cake Shen Genwang has painted for other girls. It''s a pity that the goods will die when they arrive. It''s obviously going to show up.


    "Xiaoling, you can''t say that. Is a ten-year house old? And I''ll tell you, the decoration in our company is very good, and our colleagues are very enthusiastic. You said that if you want to find a job, you must find a good place, right? Otherwise, if you are such a beautiful young girl, you will be excluded when you go out to look for a job. "


    "True or false, don''t lie to me."


    Huang Xiaoling said dubiously.


    "Of course, it''s true. Now the company is working on a very big project. When the money for this project is settled, we can rent an office building. The environment is guaranteed to satisfy you."


    Listen to Shen Genwang spittle flying over there to Huang Xiaoling painting cake, Zhang Fan a little bit impatient.


    "Brother Shen, where did you say you saw my grandfather? I want to go and have a look now. "


    "Zhang Fan, don''t worry. In this community, there is a green space downstairs of our company. I saw your grandfather there last time. OK, don''t say so much. In cold weather, come with me first. "


    Shen Genwang said as he picked up Mo Yuzhu''s suitcase and asked the three people to walk towards the community.


    Zhang Fan has no choice but to keep up.As a ten-year-old community, the environment in the sunshine style is really good, the road is clean and tidy, and the greening is also in place. Go to the inside of the whole community, Zhang Fan immediately saw the green space downstairs. The area is not small. There are chess tables, stone benches and pavilions on the green space. But now it''s lunchtime, and there''s no one in the green.


    Shen Genwang company rents a place on the sixth floor of the top floor. It seems that they bought the two rooms on the whole floor, and then got through, so that they installed a thick security door at the stairway.


    "Ding Dong."


    Shen Genwang didn''t open the door with a key, but rang the doorbell.


    After more than half an hour, there came a low voice, just like a spy''s connector.


    "Who is it?"


    "I, Mr. Shen, open the door for me."


    Shen Genwang put his hands on his waist and yelled in his voice.


    "Oh, Mr. Shen is back."


    The people inside heard "general manager Shen" and quickly opened the door. This is a man in his thirties. He is pale and nutritious. His smile is very obscene. A pair of mouse eyes keep aiming at Mo Yuzhu.


    "What are you looking at! I''m going to charge you for dinner again! "


    Shen Genwang has a powerful slap on the head of the obscene man. The obscene man shrinks his neck and retreats to the back. Shen Genwang called the crowd to hurry in.


    Entering the security door, Zhang Fan couldn''t help frowning. This closed floor doesn''t taste very good. The air is full of all kinds of sweat, foot odor, and even can capture the smell of men''s love and women''s love. What kind of company can make this happen?


    This floor of the house is obviously after a big transformation, into the security door is not the general corridor, but head-on to see a more spacious hall. In the middle of the hall, there are rows of desks and chairs, just like the classroom of the school, and there is a blackboard with bracket in front.


    On the left and right sides, there are eight small rooms and a bathroom separated from each other. The two balconies at the end of the hall also opened up, making it look like a kitchen.


    Zhang Fan''s mind suddenly flashed the housing data of the sunshine style community. The original two suites should have an area of 107 square meters. After putting them together, there are about 220 square meters. According to this data, in addition to a double Kang, there should be nothing left in the small rooms.


    "Brother Shen, are those rooms all independent offices?"


    At this time, Mo Yuzhu suddenly opened his mouth. Shen Genwang was stunned and scratched his head.


    "No, it''s not. What we''re doing is a new project. As you know, whatever we do, it''s difficult at the initial stage. Everyone comes from all over the world. It costs a lot of money to rent a house outside. Simply the company''s house on the transformation, directly made a dormitory here. It''s convenient for the staff. Everyone is hard-working. By the way, Zhang Fan, you can stay here with your girlfriend first. Come on, this room is for you. "


    Shen Genwang said, carrying Mo Yuzhu''s luggage to the door of the small room in the middle of the left row. Open the door and put the luggage in.


    Zhang Fan stood at the door and frowned.


    The room is filled with a faint smell of foot odor, mixed with the smell of some body fluids. It''s really not very pleasant. Moreover, there are no windows in the room, and it''s all illuminated by an energy-saving lamp on the roof. There is only a double Kang inside, and there is a small Kang cabinet on the left side of the door, on which there are some toiletries.


    And the Kang sheet on the double Kang is obviously not new. A few curly hairs are left on the blue and white Kang sheet, and there is a dry water trace under the hair, emitting a light pungent taste.


    "Henry, isn''t it? Is that where your employees live? Is this for people? It''s just a little bit of a place, and there''s a strange smell. "


    Huang Xiaoling, who has been following Shen Genwang all the time, is not happy to see this room. This little girl obviously means to run away from home. She wants to see a wider world and pursue a better and more free life. The appearance of this small room is obviously different from what she had imagined before.


    "Xiaoling, didn''t I tell you? Now that the company has just started, the conditions are a little harder. It will be fine after we take down this big project. I will definitely take you to find a big house. You are my girlfriend, aren''t you? Let''s live in the innermost room, with windows, hehe. "


    Shen Genwang scratched his head and laughed foolishly. However, Zhang Fan, who gradually calmed down, saw a touch of pride in his eyes.

 Chapter 600

    "Well, it seems to be OK."


    Mo Yuzhu suddenly put his hand on Zhang Fan''s forehead and felt it as if he were feeling his temperature.


    "What''s all right?"


    "It''s nothing. I just think there was only one thing in your mind."


    Mo Yuzhu suddenly put his body on Zhang Fan''s body and looked at the small room with all kinds of manners.


    "Shall we sleep on this Kang tonight? Don''t mess about. "


    "That''s right, sister Mo is right. You smelly men have unhealthy thoughts in their heads, and they just want to mess around. I don''t want to sleep with you. If I want to sleep, I want to sleep with sister mo. you two smelly men will go to sleep. "


    Huang Xiaoling ran to Mo Yuzhu, hugged her arm and snorted to Shen Genwang.


    "Well, well, Xiao Ling can sleep with me at night, but I''m sure I''ll sleep with my master. I don''t mind if you''re alone. I''m most used to my master. "


    Mo Yuzhu said as he reached into Huang Xiaoling''s chest and squeezed it.


    Huang Xiaoling gave a low scream and jumped to one side. Her mouth pouted, but her face was red.


    "Sister Mo, you are so bad. How can you get so used to a man? Be careful that you get so used to him and finally get used to other people''s arms. "


    "It''s mine. It''s mine after all. It''s not mine. Well, let others take it away. Anyway, if we sleep together, we''ll be happy and we won''t lose anything. What''s wrong? You won''t Haven''t you tasted men yet? "


    Mo Yuzhu narrowly comes to Huang Xiaoling''s side, puts her lips to her ear, gently flicks the tip of her tongue on Huang Xiaoling''s earlobe, and the little girl''s body suddenly trembles. The blush on the face is more intense.


    Zhang Fan shook his head helplessly. Although Mo Yuzhu is about the same age as himself, she may be the richest one in the room from the perspective of social experience. There is no difficulty in teasing a little girl like Huang Xiaoling.


    "Well, Xiao Ling, do you really want to go with my brother? I''m sure I''ll beat him up. All right, all of you come out and all of you come out. Today we''re new people. New employees are coming in. Let''s welcome them out. "


    Shen Genwang came over and put his arms around Huang Xiaoling''s shoulder, hugged her, and then yelled at the top of his voice. Huang Xiaoling''s face was a little more resistant to Shen Genwang''s intimacy. However, she finally left Shen Genwang a little face and didn''t struggle.


    Shen Genwang seems to be the leader here. With this voice, the doors of rooms on both sides open one after another, and men and women come out of the room.


    These people seem to be poor in nutrition. His face was pale. By contrast, Shen Genwang had the best face among them. Oh, no, there are still five people with normal faces. One of them is a dark young man, probably the one just mentioned by the taxi driver. The other four are big and look more like thugs.


    And Zhang Fan found a problem, that is, the allocation of these rooms is a little strange.


    Normally, the rooms are all the same size, with a double Kang inside. But Zhang Fan clearly saw five people coming out of a room.


    And there''s something wrong with the distribution of men and women. You said that the dormitory of the company is quite tense. Let''s squeeze together. It''s true that there is no such thing, but usually it should be men with men and women with women? But what happened to these people? Zhang Fan clearly saw a handsome man and three women walking out of one room, and two men and two women walking out of another room.


    What kind of company is this? Fireworks Lane will not live in such a mess.


    "Manager Shen, is the person you picked up here? Oh, I received three at a time. Congratulations. With manager Shen in our company, we can''t worry about a big fire. "


    A tall man who came out with the dark young man saw Shen Genwang holding Huang Xiaoling and immediately said hello with a smile on his face.


    "Ah, manager Zhao, it''s not as good as you. You''ve brought your friends here to make a fortune. It''s one trip earlier than me. You''re the pillar of the company."


    I''ll go. Is this business talk? Generally speaking, shouldn''t companies put an end to related accounts? Even if they bring related accounts, should they keep a low profile? What''s the matter with these two guys? It seems that bringing people will not only not cause trouble to the company, but also bring benefits.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Why do these two people talk more strangely?


    "Well, in order to celebrate that we have new people joining us today, the company will improve the food for you. Today we will have duck blood vermicelli soup! What''s our slogan? "


    "Develop the company''s projects and get rich together!"


    As soon as Shen Genwang said "slogan", those listless people immediately yelled like chicken blood.


    This is just too shameful. Zhang Fan has seen some company morning meetings before. A group of people stand at the door and shout slogans like chicken blood. Besides being really stupid, Zhang Fan really doesn''t know how to evaluate them."For lunch, everyone, go to the refrigerator and sit in your place today."


    Shen Genwang was obviously satisfied with the reaction of these people. He told a woman in her forties who always kept her head down to cook on the balcony.


    "But the chairman hasn''t come back, in case..."


    "In case what in case? Today we have four new friends. Shouldn''t we celebrate? Go, go. " The conversation between them is even more strange. How bad is the company''s financial situation? It''s just a duck blood vermicelli soup. You need the chairman''s approval? Why is it like it''s back to 60?


    "Brother Shen, you''d better tell me something about my grandfather. He was at the bottom of the building at that time, telling people fortune? Are there any neighbors you are familiar with nearby? Can you help me find out where my grandfather lives? "


    Zhang Fan patiently went to Shen Genwang and asked. To be honest, his heart has already been marked with several question marks.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, Zhang Fan. The emperor doesn''t need hungry soldiers, does he? Let''s have lunch first, and then my brother will take you out to find your grandfather. I promise I''ll find it for you. Come on, Zhang Fan, Xiao Ling, you three, and by the way, manager Zhao, what''s the name of the townsman you brought? Zhang Gui, right? Well, Zhang Gui, you sit with my three friends. Before the meal is ready, let''s go to class first. I''ll tell you about our current project. "


    After giving orders to ah Xi, Shen Genwang began to give orders to others. Zhang Fan frowned and sat on the seat in the first row. Mo Yuzhu sat next to Zhang Fan and looked at Zhang Fan with great interest. She knew that Zhang Fan''s IQ must have seen the problem now, but she didn''t take action. She didn''t know what Zhang Fan wanted to do.


    "Hello, my name is Zhang Gui. I''m from shantun. Did you just come here today to make a fortune?"


    the dark young man sat on the seat beside Zhang Fan. His simple and honest appearance was full of the simplicity of the mountain people.


    "Oh, no, I met a fellow by chance and was pulled over by him. I''ll leave when I''m done. "


    Zhang Fan smiles and doesn''t want to say more.


    "No, I''ll tell you. Brother Zhao said that their current project can make a lot of money. As long as the project is finished, everyone of us can live in a small western style building and have a car to drive. Really? Brother Zhao never cheats. "


    Zhang Gui''s eyes are full of longing for the future life. Zhang Fan just laughed and didn''t say much. I just walked out of the mountain village a few years ago No, how similar he is to the young man who didn''t get the secret record of Yang Gong more than half a year ago.


    Simple, kind, easy to believe others, but ah, just over half a year, Zhang Fan began to feel like himself. This is the so-called poverty that limits the imagination. The circle of life is different, the people you contact are different, and the things you think in your mind are naturally different. If I ran into Shen Genwang on the way to Jiangzhou, I would be just like Zhang Gui, sitting here foolishly waiting for a pie to fall from the sky, so that I could make a fortune.


    When the woman named ah Xi was cooking, Shen Genwang stood in front of the blackboard and began to talk about their current project.


    What''s his full name? Zhang Fan really didn''t remember it, so he listened to him shouting "get rich together, get rich together". We are also encouraged to call our relatives and friends together to make a fortune and sell their products to more people so that their projects can be completed as soon as possible and everyone can have a good life.


    At the end of the so-called course, Shen Genwang began to assess the "performance" of the employees in the company. As a result, these so-called employees stood up and began to report that they contacted several relatives today, promoted their products, and how did the relatives react and whether they had the intention to participate in the project.


    When someone says that their relatives and friends are on their way, the employees will clap and cheer. The mood in their eyes is more ecstatic than crazy.


    When someone says that he didn''t pull someone, or that the person who pulled didn''t respond, Shen Genwang would scold him angrily, and even the employees around him would despise him. Even the people around will teach the so-called "backward" employees how to bring their relatives and friends.


    Zhang Gui looked at Shen Genwang foolishly and listened with relish, while Huang Xiaoling over there frowned and poked Mo Yuzhu with her hand. She asked timidly in her ear, "sister, this is not MLM, is it?"

 Chapter 601

    "Xiaoling, your idea is very dangerous. This is a%% * & Co prosperity project. It is essentially different from MLM. Our organizational system is different from that. You see, I''ll tell you..."


    As a lecturer, Shen Genwang was very close to Huang Xiaoling. When he heard her words, he was not calm at once. Go to Xiaoling side, began to be very patient and put them this what project to Xiaoling broke, crumpled said again.


    But he didn''t say it was OK. Huang Xiaoling''s eyes were even more puzzled.


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s have dinner first. After sitting on the train all morning, everyone is tired. Let me tell you, ah Xi''s craftsmanship is very good, especially the duck blood vermicelli soup. It''s unique. It''s not good to eat several bowls. You will definitely regret it later."


    Seeing that Huang Xiaoling became more and more suspicious, Shen Genwang quickly stopped and turned to see ah Xi indicating that lunch was ready. He simply asked everyone to have dinner first.


    "Duck blood vermicelli soup, don''t we say to eat spicy hot? I don''t like this very much. "


    Huang Xiaoling''s mouth is still pouting. She seems to have no interest in Shen Genwang''s boasting fan soup.


    "You''ll know if you taste a bowl. It''s delicious. It''s definitely better than the Malatang outside. Of course, if you want to eat Malatang, my husband will take you to eat it in the evening."


    Shen Genwang comes to Huang Xiaoling, hugs her shoulder and calls himself "husband". Huang Xiaoling frowned and didn''t push this guy away.


    Everyone here has a bowl of their own. Go back to the house and take it out. Fill it with duck blood and vermicelli soup in the pot. Those two eyes are about to shine. It''s as if it''s really a rare delicacy. I''m afraid it''s just the same with the food that will shine in the legend.


    Shen Genwang took some disposable paper bowls and gave them to Zhang Fan for one night.


    Zhang Gui probably didn''t eat on the train. The mountain boy was also hungry. He took the paper bowl and took a deep breath.


    "Oh, my God, why is this vermicelli soup so delicious? I''ve never eaten such good food in the village. "


    With that, he didn''t want to be polite. He picked up chopsticks and ate them.


    Zhang Fan and Mo Yuzhu got a bowl by themselves. Mo Yuzhu smelled the fragrance from the bowl, and his eyes suddenly brightened. The noodle soup really tasted good. But when Mo Yuzhu was about to move his chopsticks, Zhang Fan suddenly reached out and took the paper bowl out of her hand.


    "Ducks are cold. You are not fit to eat this at this time."


    Mo Yuzhu was stunned. This time? Do you mean to take your own holiday? No, I didn''t come on holiday. Mo Yuzhu is very puzzled to see Zhang Fan carrying two paper bowls to the big pot, the bowl of duck blood vermicelli soup to pour back.


    "Zhang Fan, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you eat such delicious vermicelli soup? "


    Shen Genwang is eating. There are broken blood clots between his teeth. As soon as he talks, the blood clots almost spray on Zhang Fan''s face.


    "I don''t eat duck blood. Brother erhei, when you finish eating, take me out to find my grandfather. I advise you not to eat duck blood. It''s bad for you to eat too much. "


    Zhang Fan''s voice at this time has taken a bit of cold, before also worried about Shen Genwang''s face called "brother Shen", now directly became the second black brother.


    With the cultivation of Taiyi Zhenjue, his six senses became more and more acute. Although there were a lot of seasonings in the duck blood vermicelli soup, he still smelled something that he shouldn''t have.


    "Why are you so picky? I didn''t see you pick like that when I was a kid. In fact, it doesn''t matter so much to find Zhang Banxian. You are still a poor student. Even if you bring a beautiful girlfriend back, you can''t afford to raise someone who doesn''t sound good. After graduation, it''s not someone else''s? It''s better to do this project well with your friends. When you have money, it''s much easier to find your grandfather or adopt your girlfriend. "


    Shen Genwang didn''t take Zhang Fan''s words seriously at all. He sucked the fans in his mouth and fooled Zhang Fan.


    At this time, Zhang Gui suddenly put down the bowl, wiped his mouth, and went to the pot to fill another bowl. However, those old employees started too fast. By the time he passed, even the two bowls that Zhang Fan had just poured back had been fished away.


    "Brother Zhao, why do you prepare this kind of food in the canteen of your company? I just finished it. Forget it. When I came here just now, I saw some steamed buns selling at the gate of the community. I went to buy some steamed buns to eat."


    With that, Zhang Gui walked to the door. But before he got to the door, the four big men stood up at the same time and blocked the door.


    "What are you doing? I''m going out to buy some steamed buns. Why are you blocking the door? "


    Zhang Gui is also a little stunned. These four guys, like the door god, stare at him fiercely one by one, making him a little counsellor.


    "Zhang Gui, the company has regulations. You can''t go in and out at will. It''s not conducive to unity, and it''s not good for our project. Please bear with it. It''s dinner time soon."Manager Zhao, who had brought Zhang Gui here before, was sitting on a chair with an open porcelain bowl to drink soup. Seeing Zhang Gui stopped, he said this slowly.


    "Brother Zhao, what''s the matter? I went out to buy some steamed buns myself, and spent my own money. My mother brought me two thousand yuan, just because I have a large appetite, I''m afraid I won''t have enough after I come out. Why do I go to buy some steamed buns? "


    Zhang Gui was not happy immediately.


    "You can''t go out if you don''t know. You talk a lot, don''t you? Just be honest. "


    A burly man fiercely pushed Zhang Gui on the shoulder, Zhang Gui immediately put a stem on his neck, "I''m going out, can you take me out..."


    Before Zhang Gui''s words were finished, the burly man had already kicked Zhang Gui in his stomach. He stepped back several steps, covered his stomach and squatted on the ground. His face turned white, and sweat beads immediately came out of his head.


    "How do you hit people..."


    "That''s why you are so disobedient! Since you come to the company, you should honestly abide by the company''s rules and regulations. If you want to make a fool of yourself, you have to be beaten. "


    The beating man said aloud. At last, he glanced at Zhang Fan. The threat was obvious.


    Zhang Fan''s face became colder at this time. He turned to Shen Genwang and said, "brother erhei, you said you''ve seen my grandfather here. Have you really seen my grandfather? If it''s true, if you take me out to find someone, we can still be brothers, otherwise... "


    Zhang Fan''s body gradually filled with a sense of killing. Soon after he came in, he knew it was wrong, but for the sake of his grandfather''s clue, he put up with it. What if what Shen Genwang said is true? But now Zhang Gui, who had come here earlier, was beaten. Manager Zhao, who brought him here, didn''t react at all. Instead, he looked like he was watching a play. Is this ready to tear your face?


    "Brother Zhang Fan, it depends on what you say, right. Brother erhei brought you here to make a fortune for you. After all, the old man wants to see you have a good life, doesn''t he? Listen to my brother... "


    "Enough, I don''t want to hear another word from you."


    When it comes to this, it''s very clear what Zhang Banxian is, what fortune telling is on the other side of the green land, and what is deceptive. Shen Genwang has never seen Zhang Banxian, and he just wants to cheat Zhang Fan by saying those words.


    "Yu''er, let''s go. Also, Shen Genwang, I remind you, it''s better to eat less human blood. As far as you people''s health is concerned, you may have some diseases. "


    Zhang Fan said hello to yu''er and went straight to the room just now to get her luggage. Huang Xiaoling, who is chewing a piece of duck blood tofu, is a fool. What does Zhang Fan mean? Human blood? Is the so-called duck blood tofu made of human blood?


    Thinking of this possibility, Huang Xiaoling screamed and threw away the paper bowl in her hand. She leaned over and vomited.


    "Hey, boy, don''t you understand what we''re saying? The company has the company''s rules. As long as you come in, you can''t go out casually. If you are thin, do you need to teach you a lesson? Your beautiful girlfriend is going to cry


    The strong man who just knocked down Zhang Gui obviously didn''t take the skinny Zhang Fan seriously. But brother fan didn''t take him seriously. He didn''t even bother to take care of him. He opened the door to get things.


    The strong man saw that Zhang Fan ignored him, and immediately became angry. He rushed up and was about to grab Zhang Fan''s collar. Zhang Fan had already pulled Mo Yuzhu''s box out of the room at this time. Seeing the strong man''s hand grab it, he waved his left hand like a fly. The palm of his hand collided with the big man''s hand. With a "pa", the strong man''s hand was immediately patted open. Then a murderous look glared in the past. The strong man was so cold and shivered by Zhang Fan''s eyes .


    When the other three strong men saw the situation here, they couldn''t understand why their companion''s hand was patted by such a thin boy, but they came up one by one to teach Zhang Fan a lesson.


    "Don''t, don''t..."


    Seeing this scene, Shen Genwang suddenly remembered what happened at the railway station before, and the cold sweat on his brain suddenly came out. Unfortunately, it was too late for him to shout. The two strong men had already kicked Zhang Fan with their feet. Zhang Fan didn''t show any respect at all. One by one, they all kicked on their knees. Everyone in the room clearly heard the "click" sound of bone fracture.


    Another strong man who hasn''t yet made a move is stunned by the scene. It''s such a stupefied Kungfu that Zhang Fan releases the pull rod of the trunk with his right hand, and an iron mountain bumps into the strong man''s arms. The whole body of the strong man is knocked upside down by Zhang Fan, and the door of a nearby room is directly broken with a bang. The strong man hit his back on the Kang board and bounced back to the ground. He covered his back with his hand and screamed on the ground.

 Chapter 602

    "Shen Genwang, if you find another two dozen of such rubbish, I can put them all down in a minute. Except for these four thugs, all of them in your room are pale and lack of blood. I''m afraid that duck blood tofu is produced and sold by themselves. Is it necessary to draw blood for physical examination every three to five? I remember seeing similar things on the news. If you have done too much immoral work, be careful that God will accept you. "


    Zhang Fan coldly looked back at Shen Genwang. Shen Genwang felt as if he had been soaked in cold water, and shivered involuntarily.


    And the last man who was still standing saw Zhang Fan talking back, and immediately threw his hands at Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan didn''t even turn his head. He directly raised his right foot and kicked it on the crotch of the strong man. Suddenly, the sound of the broken egg sounded in the room. The strong man didn''t even make a terrible cry, so he turned his eyes and fainted on the ground.


    "Brother Zhang, take me one!"


    Huang Xiaoling, who had just stopped vomiting, rushed to Zhang Fan with three and two steps, and hugged Zhang Fan''s arm.


    She is young, but she is not stupid, this thing has developed to this point, still can''t see what''s going on? What online love boyfriend, what company boss, are deceptive, this is a pyramid scheme dens! If it''s true, Shen Genwang is definitely not a manager. If you look at his pale face, you can see that Ya''s is also the kind of person who was drawn blood.


    "Zhang Gui, take your things and go together."


    Zhang Fan looked at Zhang Gui who just got up from the ground. The young man was kicked and spat out all the fans he had just eaten. Hearing Zhang Fan''s instructions, Zhang Gui nodded. When he was beaten just now, his brother Zhao didn''t even say a word. In the end, he was a kind man.


    Zhang Gui rushed into the room and carried out his woven bag. He didn''t know how many things were in it. And those pale old employees are just looking at it.


    No one dares to stop them. After they arrived here, they were basically repaired by the four strong men, and they all know that they are not the opponents of the four strong men at all. What''s more, these so-called old employees have no sympathy for the strong men who once beat them. Even a few people have a happy look in their eyes. However, none of these people has proposed to leave with Zhang Fan and others. They are all poisoned and waiting to make a fortune here.


    "Zhang Fan..."


    "Shen Genwang, you''d better not let me see you again, no matter in Jiangzhou or in the village."


    Shen Genwang also wants to say something, maybe to apologize, maybe to retain, but it doesn''t matter. Zhang Fan doesn''t want to hear it at all.


    On the train, when Zhang Fan heard the news of his grandfather, his joy was even greater than when he got the dragon spirit of the imperial seal. All the way, he was imagining the scene of reuniting with his grandfather. He even found something wrong with the so-called company and lied to himself that although there was something wrong with this place, Shen Genwang said it might be true to see his grandfather Well.


    But now, there was no hope. For a moment, Zhang Fan really wanted to break Shen Genwang''s neck.


    "Where''s the key?"


    When passing by the wretched man who opened the door before, Zhang Fan glanced at him coldly. The wretched man immediately took out the key of the security door.


    Don''t be surprised why you need to use the key. In order to prevent people from escaping, the anti-theft doors must be locked with the key.


    Zhang Fan went to the door, with the key to open the lock, ready to leave.


    But the moment he opened the door, Zhang Fan was stunned by the scene outside.


    I saw a man with a shaved head and a tattooed head, holding a machete in his hand. He was raising his hand to smash the door with the handle of the knife, but he didn''t think that the security door opened by himself. The man''s hand was raised in the air and he didn''t know whether to fall down. Behind him, seven or eight ferocious looking men were full of murderous spirit. At first sight, they often fought outside The master of the chopper.


    "Are you looking for Shen Genwang? It''s inside. Go in by yourself. We were all cheated and were about to leave. Besides, I''m in a bad mood now. You''d better not mess with me. "


    He saved Shen Genwang once in the railway station before, but now Zhang Fanting regrets that those young people who wanted to cut Shen Genwang with knives must have been cheated into this pyramid scheme by Shen Genwang before and then escaped. He knew this would be the case, so he should have let them cut Shen Genwang at that time. Now someone came to chop people. Zhang Fan didn''t bother to take care of them, so he pulled the black jade bamboo and let the door out.


    The bald man looked at Zhang Fan standing inside the door with a puzzled look, frowned, waved to the people behind, and took the lead in entering the security door.


    "Who are you? What do you want? This is a trespass. Do you know that! I advise you not to mess about! "


    Seeing a group of people come in with machetes, Shen Genwang''s courage is almost broken. Can he say that he is doomed to get a few knives today?


    "Brother Zhang, don''t you care?"Maybe she is still a little fond of Shen Genwang. When Huang Xiaoling saw these people walking in with machetes, she asked in a low voice.


    "If you do more injustice, you will die, and you will find it."


    Zhang Fan didn''t look at Shen Genwang any more, just waiting for the last three gangsters to come in and take people away. But just at this time, a gangster who just came in suddenly turned around and slashed at Zhang Fan. The two gangsters walking in front of and behind the man also slashed at Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s previous sentence "don''t provoke me" is crazy, but he doesn''t think these people will make more trouble. Zhang fan can see their murderous spirit. They should also see Zhang Fan''s murderous spirit. If there is no need, there should be no conflict.


    Zhang Fan''s reaction was quick. He took Mo Yuzhu to step back, but it was someone else''s first hand after all. When Mo Yuzhu stepped back, he was scratched on his right arm by a machete. His clothes burst, a wound burst out on her white arm, and the blood instantly dyed her arm red.


    "To die!" Seeing that Mo Yuzhu was injured, Zhang Gui and Huang Xiaoling were cut several times by those gangsters, and their blood was dripping. Zhang Fan was furious. His left hand stretched out and opened a flat headed gangster''s wrist to hold the knife. His right hand stretched out and pinched it directly on his neck. With a "click" sound, the flat headed gangster''s throat bone and neck bone were directly pinched off by Zhang Fan, The dead body fell to the ground.


    "Bageya road!"


    Several gangsters around see that Zhang Fan''s hand is so fast and heavy. Instead of being timid, Qi Qi angrily scolds Zhang Fan with a machete.


    But after this voice, Zhang Fan heard something wrong.


    It''s Japanese. Zhang Fan doesn''t think everyone shouts Japanese when they are excited, just like the Prince Park Yisheng of San RI electronics. Are these gangsters all Japanese?


    It''s almost the same when you think about it. Although these guys are fierce and have many tattoos, they are almost the same size as Zhang Fan!


    Cough, brother fan, is this self black? Because of the lack of nutrition when growing up, Zhang Fan is not tall, even not as tall as shuiyuexin. These goods are about the same height as Zhang Fan, so they are small, which is really in line with the common characteristics of Japanese people.


    "Just in time."


    Zhang Fan couldn''t understand why some Japanese thugs came to kill him, but it didn''t matter. Anyway, he was very upset now and was looking for a few blowouts to vent his anger.


    As soon as he threw Mo Yu Zhu behind him, Zhang Fan lunged into the arms of the leading gangster and hit him on the face with a sudden elbow. The gangster''s nose, which was not tall, was smashed flat and his face was covered with blood.


    Then, Zhang Fan''s arm didn''t retract. Instead, he swung his fist and hit a gangster''s chest. All he heard was the sound of bone fracture. The gangster''s chest was dented by Zhang Fan, and the blood gushed out of his mouth and nose.


    This one relies on a swing, also let Zhang Fan and Mo Yu Zhu pull apart some distance, got bigger display space. As soon as he turned around, he took off in the same place, swept his legs in the air, and swept his heel on a gangster''s head. With a "click", the gangster''s body flew out obliquely and fell to the ground. His neck was bent at an extremely strange angle. It was obvious that his neck bone was broken.


    "Ha -"


    Zhang Fan roared after landing. The two gangsters who were going to swing their swords were scared by the roar and retreated two steps. One of them was standing at the door. When he retreated, he went down the stairs and screamed all the way down.


    To tell you the truth, these gangsters were hoodwinked by Zhang Fan. Gangsters fight with machetes instead of bayonets. Because the cut with a machete looks very scary, but it''s not fatal. There are very few gangsters who rush to kill people when they cut people. After all, it only takes a few years to go to jail for hacking people, or even pay for some soup or medicine, or just let it go. Killing people is a different story.


    However, Zhang Fan''s hand is heavy. He first pinches and breaks a person''s neck bone, and then kicks off a person''s neck bone. Although he is not dead, he may not be able to go to the hospital. Only the bridge of his nose collapsed. He is lucky, and his life is not in danger for the time being. However, with a concussion, he also falls on the ground and can''t stand up.


    "Bageya road!"


    It seems that the bareheaded tattooed thug walking in the front is the leader of these Japanese thugs. After a few seconds of silence, he finally roared and rushed to Zhang Fan with a machete under the gaze of the only two younger brothers left

 Chapter 603

    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Every time the sound of hitting the wall rings, all the people in the room, whether they are gangsters or those from pyramid schemes, are looking at this scene with dementia on their faces.


    Too, too cruel.


    As soon as the skinhead''s knife was waved, Zhang Fan kicked it on his wrist and kicked it away. Then Zhang Fan rushed to the skinhead''s side with a speed so fast that they were dazzled. He put his hand around the back of the skinhead''s head and hit his head against the wall.


    The bald thug naturally wants to resist, but the strong arm is like two mosquito legs in front of Zhang Fan, who is thin and thin. He doesn''t show any strength at all. After two bumps, the bald Thug''s body is a little weak, but Zhang Fan doesn''t mean to stop at all. He continues to exert himself on his hand and smashes his head against the wall.


    Shen Genwang felt that his crotch was wet. He clearly saw that there were some white things on the wall, which seemed to be bean curd. The body of the bareheaded thug is like a chicken with its head pulled off. It twitches and blood splashes all over the door.


    The two gangsters who were still in the room had seen a lot of blood, but Zhang Fan''s ferocity still scared them. Their legs were shaking and their hands were so weak that they could not hold the machetes. They let the two knives fall to the ground.


    "Sir, it''s almost done. Don''t fight. Hiss - "


    Mo Yuzhu has seen a lot of big people. He is calm at this time. He covers his cut arm and goes to Zhang Fan and sticks his body to him. Mo Yuzhu knows that Zhang Fan is venting his emotions now, but this kind of Zhang Fan really scares her.


    Feeling a soft body close to his back, Zhang Fan looked back, slightly nodded his head, released the back of the bald man''s head, and the bald man''s body fell to the ground, even stopped twitching.


    "Bear it. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Zhang Fan took out the needle cover from his clothes and put a few needles in Mo Yuzhu''s right arm. Then a princess hugged Mo Yuzhu and turned back to stare at Shen Genwang coldly. Shen Genwang immediately ran up to help carry Mo Yuzhu''s luggage. When going down the stairs, Zhang Fan saw the thug who fell down in the corridor. Now the thug is shrinking in the corner of the corridor and dare not move at all.


    The bloodstain of Zhang Fan''s body and the sound just coming from it have fully proved to him that this is a guy who is more ruthless than them.


    "Remember to call an ambulance, otherwise Huang Xiaoling''s death must be on your head."


    The taxi driver saw that Zhang Fan and Mo Yuzhu were covered with blood. He didn''t want to pull them. However, Zhang Fan rushed to the middle of the road and stopped the car. Without waiting for the driver to speak, he opened the door and threw 500 yuan in to shut the driver up. Facing the car, Zhang Fan turned back and told Shen Genwang.


    Zhang Fan is not a Bodhisattva. It is impossible to save everyone. Only the people around him are the most important.


    I went to the nearest hospital to treat the wound for Mo Yuzhu. Although it was not deep, I still sewed five stitches. Mo Yuzhu looked at the gauze wrapped on his arm, and his face was full of bitter smile. She likes to wear short sleeve Qipao very much, and I don''t know if this knife will leave scars. If it leaves something like a crooked earthworm, it''s too ugly.


    After suturing the wound and giving her an injection of tetanus, Zhang Fan didn''t immediately take Mo Yuzhu away, but gave her acupuncture on the spot in the corridor of the hospital.


    With each injection, Mo Yuzhu could feel a warm current into his body. The anesthetic at the wound had begun to disperse. It was painful again, but as soon as the warm current flowed past, the pain was relieved immediately.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no scar." Zhang Fan knew what Mo Yuzhu was most worried about. When he pulled out the last silver needle, he said a faint word. The tone is indifferent, but very affirmative.


    "Well." Mo Yuzhu nodded, in front of this man really brought her a lot of unexpected surprises, I believe what she said this time is also true. "My Lord, what should I do if I die? Is it troublesome when foreigners die? "


    Mo Yuzhu recalled Zhang Fangang''s brave and cold appearance in her mind. She felt that her heart was numb, but she was also worried about Zhang Fan''s current situation. If he was angry and hurt a few people, Mo Yuzhu believed that Zhang Fan had a way to deal with it, but he killed four people, all of them Japanese. What da Laohei said before about first-class foreigners and second-class officials is not just a joke. As long as it comes to foreigners, the officials often feel sick in dealing with them.


    "Don''t worry, I''m an unarmed man. Even if I kill eight vicious gangsters with machetes, it''s self-defense in the end. Let alone in Jiangzhou City, even in the capital, I''ll ask anyone who dares to touch me to die."


    Zhang Fan got up and touched the top of Mo Yu Zhu''s head. But Mo Yuzhu is a little dull looking up at Zhang Fan. This man just killed not only to vent his anger, but also because they cut themselves?In these years, she has seen many men, some of whom are jealous of her, some of whom show off in front of her and spend a lot of money to make him laugh, but this is the first man who killed her on the spot because of a knife wound.


    Mo Yuzhu''s eyes gradually narrowed, originally thin Zhang Fan, in her eyes gradually tall up. Mo Yuzhu was surprised to find that for a moment, she began to envy Luo Qianqian.


    Yes, it''s jealousy.


    She and Luo Qianqian both call Zhang Fan "Ye". The difference is that "Ye" in her mouth is just a kind of professional address, just like "boss" and "adult", it has no more color. The "Ye" in Luo Qianqian''s words is obedience from the heart, and Zhang Fan''s acceptance of her name means that Zhang Fan has recognized the subordination with Luo Qianqian.


    It''s a little exciting. Mo Yuzhu has been looking for a man who can really conquer himself. Unfortunately, he has never found this one. Maybe he can.


    After leaving the hospital, Zhang Fan bought a new down jacket for Mo Yuzhu in a nearby shopping mall. The woman wanted to say goodbye to her past life. She didn''t bring anything in her suitcase except some personal clothes and some valuable jewelry. Her injury in the right arm, Zhang Fan do not worry about her left in the hotel, simply brought home.


    When opening the door, sun Qiaoling is cooking, while Bai Shuying is sitting on the sofa looking at the textbook. Seeing Zhang Fan coming back, Bai Shuying immediately pours on Zhang Fan and looks up and down nervously. She selectively ignores the ink, jade and bamboo behind Zhang Fan.


    "Girl, what are you doing? I haven''t seen you for a while. You don''t have to be like this


    White girl''s eyes are full of concern, Zhang Fan heart warm, gave her a strong hug.


    "Van Gogh, I miss you so much. Why do you have so much blood on you? Did you get hurt? "


    Bai Shuying''s head is on Zhang Fan''s shoulder, and her delicate red lips are whispering in his ear.


    "It''s OK, smelly girl. Don''t you know how powerful your brother is? Do you believe I can''t get you up tomorrow morning? "


    Feeling the softness and warmth of the beauty in her arms, the ice on Zhang Fan''s face finally melted away. One hand stroked Bai Shuying''s long hair on her back, and the other hand gently kneaded her little buttocks.


    "Van Gogh, come on, don''t you have guests?"


    Bai Shuying didn''t see the black jade bamboo, but it was too long to see Zhang Fan. She really missed her. Now Zhang Fan despises her in front of the guests, and Bai Shuying''s face turns red in an instant.


    "She? She''s not a guest. She''s my private property. Five million dollars. "


    Zhang Fan a bad smile, in Bai Shuying''s face is very doting kiss.


    "Five million? Fan Ge, you, you don''t want to accept third aunt too much. We don''t have enough rooms. "


    Hearing the figure of "five million", Bai Shuying seems to think of Zhang Fan''s snatching marriage in the restaurant and throwing five million to Ren Yue. Do you think brother fan bought it with five million yuan? Well Think about it. If it''s private property, it seems to be very good. Well, it belongs to Van Gogh alone. White girl''s face is not only no jealousy, but also to the door of the Moyu bamboo smile, appears to be very kind.


    Mo, Yu and Zhu are surrounded by Bai Shuying''s smile.


    This woman is not normal! Generally speaking, when a woman hears her man say that other women are his personal belongings, shouldn''t she be jealous and angry? Why are you smiling so brightly? Do you insist on breaking through other people''s cognitive bottom line?


    "Well, smelly girl, personal belongings don''t have to be used on Kang. As for her, I invited her back to be the manager of the Xuanxue school. You are still in school. Sister Meng Mei and Jinxiu need a principal to take care of the Xuanxue school. Something happened just now. She was injured and can''t be thrown to the hotel for the time being. Let her live in sister Meng Mei''s room now. I''ll call sister Meng Mei and ask her to go back to her hometown first. Qiao Ling, you''ll clean up the personal belongings in sister Meng Mei''s room and put them all on the sofa in the living room. Yu''er, you can sit on the sofa for a while


    Zhang Fan ordered one by one, holding Bai Shuying''s waist and sitting back on the sofa. She began to eat her little tofu.


    In front of the outsider''s face, Bai Shuying is particularly shy. Her whole face is red, and her body is even hotter. Her soft body is twisting in Zhang Fan''s arms, but she can''t bear to get out of his arms.


    On one side, Mo Yuzhu said she didn''t feel much about the scene in front of her. After spending so long in Fengyue place, she didn''t know how much she had seen.


    "Brother fan, after new year''s day, let''s go out for a tour and take sister Meng Mei with us."


    In the face of Zhang Fan''s more and more unbridled provocation, Bai Shuying is more and more powerless. She can only find a topic to divert her attention.


    "Why do you suddenly want to travel? Don''t you want to be a quiet aesthetic bully? "


    Zhang Fan originally planned to come back to rest for a few days to appease the two women and set out for Cuiyun mountain, but Bai Shuying, who has always been a good girl and a good student, suddenly proposed to skip class and go on a trip.

 Chapter 604

    "Well, it''s not safe in the school recently. There are always some gangsters who speak Japanese. I don''t really want to go."


    When Bai Shuying talks about those gangsters, he is a little timid, obviously afraid.


    "Gangster? Or Japanese? Did they bully you? "


    Zhang Fan''s brow suddenly wrinkled when he heard the Japanese thug. Aren''t the Japanese thugs they just killed? What the hell is going on? Without any reason, there are so many Japanese? Speaking of which, did you make a mistake about the target of those guys?


    The first time at the railway station, the five youths wanted to kill Shen Genwang. Later, in the sunshine style community, the eight Japanese gangsters suddenly attacked. At first, Zhang Fan thought that they might want to kill each other. None of them left anything. Now it sounds like something''s wrong.


    Jiangzhou is not a tourist city. Before, there were no large-scale foreigners, especially Japanese people. Zhang Fan had been in Jiangzhou for so long, and only received a group of Japanese guests who bought houses. Now how can he come out so many at once?


    The most important thing is that these Japanese are still gangsters.


    Gangsters, like animals, have a strong sense of territory. They usually only roam in their own land except for seizing territory. It''s extremely rare to go abroad to look for trouble.


    It can also be understood that they have relatives and friends who have been cheated, but they hang around in Jiangzhou University Could it be that those Japanese people came here just for themselves, while those in the school were watching Bai Shuying?


    At the thought of this, Zhang Fan''s heart sank in an instant, no longer playing with the white girl.


    Zhang Fan has no enmity with the Japanese, but it''s not sure which enemy is hard to find someone to deal with Zhang Fan at home and spend a lot of money to find someone from abroad?


    This is completely possible. Those people who are still alive in the Luo family, as well as sun Chengjin before, are likely to do this. It''s just that Zhang Fan doesn''t quite understand why these Japanese thugs are just hanging around in school and frightening Bai Shuying instead of attacking her.


    "The candle and tears are exhausted, the moon is cold and sparse, the stars are falling, and I wake up in my dream. Who can I tell you in my dream. The wet Zhuyan is breathtaking, the blood stained pear blossoms are dancing, the rain is torrential, and a drop of old orchid is withering... "


    Just when Zhang Fan''s heart was heavy, a familiar song suddenly came into his ears. Zhang Fan took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Li Mengmei.


    It seems that sister Meng Mei belongs to Cao. She just said she would call her, so she called. Zhang Fan took a deep breath and pressed the button down.


    "Hello, sister Meng Mei, I''m home. Just now I said I wanted to call you. I didn''t expect you to call me first."


    "Sorry, it''s not sister mummy who called you."


    What Zhang Fan didn''t expect was that it wasn''t Li Mengmei''s voice that came over the phone. It was a man with a strange tone, which made people uncomfortable.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhang Fan''s voice is also gloomy, and the tone is so strange. Maybe it''s because he doesn''t speak Chinese very often. Zhang Fan is associated with the Japanese at the first time.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is where you need to come to me now. There is an abandoned Yanxing machinery factory in the eastern suburb. You''d better arrive before 7 p.m. Du - "


    when the man finished, he hung up without waiting for Zhang Fan''s reply. Zhang Fan quickly called back, but he got the prompt that the mobile phone had been turned off.


    Zhang Fan quickly dials Dai Mengmeng.


    "Mengmeng, where are you now? Can I help you? "


    "Van Gogh? I''m in the company now. I''m giving lessons to some new people. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? "


    Dai Mengmeng on the other side of the phone is obviously a little confused. I don''t know what happened.


    "Where''s sister Meng Mei? Is she in the company?"


    From the bottom of my heart, Zhang Fan still hopes that someone stole Li Mengmei''s mobile phone and called her.


    "No. After lunch, sister Meng Mei left the company. She seemed to have something wrong. Her brow was very tight. By the way, brother fan, I tell you, in recent days, there are many Japanese devils wandering around the company. They are not good people when they dress up. Wu Laoliu''s people drove them away, but they were beaten away. "


    "Well, I see. Sister Mengmei may leave the company for a few days. During this period, you and Fengshou will take good care of the company''s business. When sister Mengmei comes back, I''ll ask her to give you a red envelope. "


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Fan''s fist has been pinched crunching, a seemingly real murderous gas began to diffuse around him.


    "Van, are you going now?"


    Bai Shuying in Zhang Fan''s side is naturally early to hear the situation on the phone, although know Zhang Fan is very capable, but she is still some worry.


    "What else? No matter what happened to you or sister Meng Mei, I won''t care. One is to kill, and so are a group of people. "


    When Zhang Fan said this, Bai Shuying could not help but step back. It was the first time that he saw Zhang fanzhan show such a strong sense of killing, and his figure vaguely revealed a sense of indescribable dignity.Out of the community, Zhang Fan stopped a taxi and went straight to Yanxing machinery factory in the eastern suburbs.


    It seems that the driver is also a chatter. He wants to chat several times, but after seeing Zhang Fan''s gloomy face, he still controls his mouth and doesn''t speak.


    Yanxing Machinery Factory is a well-known pillar enterprise in Jiangzhou city in the last century. Unfortunately, with the development of the times, the factory has gradually declined. The originally handsome iron doors have been rusted. One of them is half open, and the other one just falls to the ground.


    The plant is already full of weeds. In the cold winter wind, the withered and yellow grass leaves are shaking randomly, adding a sense of desolation and loneliness to the air.


    It was six o''clock in the evening when Zhang Fan arrived at Yanxing machinery factory. It was already dark. It seemed that the Japanese had no intention of hiding their tracks. They not only left a lot of footprints on the weeds, but also set up a bonfire in the largest factory building. The light of the fire came out through the doors and windows. It was a road sign ready for Zhang Fan.


    "Come and find fault. I''ll meet you today."


    After moving his hands and feet, Zhang Fan went straight to the gate of the factory.


    The valuable machines in the workshop have already been demolished, leaving only a dilapidated empty room and some valuable cement platforms for erecting machines. In the middle of the whole factory building, there was a bonfire. A burly man in a black windbreaker was sitting on a concrete pier, holding an iron stick with some meat on it. He was roasting on the fire. Behind the man, there were a group of men in black suits, white shirts and ties, and even some of them were wearing polite black glasses But Zhang fan can see that the hands of these goods are definitely stained with blood.


    Moreover, one of these people is tall and thin. Zhang Fan looks familiar, but he can''t remember where he''s seen him.


    Li Mengmei was sitting on a concrete pier next to the burly man. Her eyes were covered with a piece of black cloth, her mouth was stuffed with things, and her hands were tied behind her. Fortunately, her clothes looked neat and didn''t look insulted.


    Zhang Fan didn''t hide his body when he entered the workshop. He just came in aboveboard. He thought these Japanese gangsters would do something, but they didn''t, even the burly man sitting on the concrete pier didn''t lift his eyelids.


    "What do you want to do?"


    I don''t know if it''s cool, but since you want to play, brother fan will play with you. Zhang Fan didn''t yell "you let me go" or "you don''t mess around" and so on. Instead, he quietly went to the man opposite the cement pier that seemed to have been prepared for him, and asked the man coldly across the campfire.


    Li Mengmei sitting next to Zhang Fan''s voice, the body suddenly trembled, but Li Mengmei did not struggle, perhaps know this time struggling mischief, will only bring trouble to Zhang Fan.


    "You killed eight of my little brothers."


    The man didn''t look up, continued to fiddle with the iron stick on his hands, even picked up a seasoning jar from the nearby ground and sprinkled it on those barbecues. A smell of cumin filled the air.


    "Four."


    Zhang Zhengdao.


    "Eight people in the past didn''t even hit you with a knife. They only hit irrelevant people, and the rest is useless. I sent them on the road, but you have to pay for it."


    The man''s voice is very calm and indifferent, but the content of the speech reveals a chilly feeling.


    If you can''t finish the mission, kill it.


    The Japanese are very fierce.


    "Boring, are you going to scare me with your own life? Then you might as well commit suicide now. From the beginning, you have chosen the wrong opponent, but you blame your subordinates for their incompetence. "


    "Interesting."


    The man finally raised his head and looked at Zhang Fan, with a cold smile on his lips. At this time, Zhang Fan also saw that this was a man about 40 years old, with a kind of domineering face.


    "Do you love this woman?"


    "Love."


    Zhang Fan''s answer did not hesitate at all. After hearing this reply, the burly man waved his hand behind him. Zhang Fan looked at the tall and thin man who was a little familiar. He came out of a row of black suits, then drew a pistol from his waist and put it on Li Mengmei''s head.


    The burly man picked up a machete from the ground under his feet and threw it at Zhang Fan''s feet.


    "If you love her, cut off your own hand. Or I''ll have her head blown out. "


    Zhang Fan picked the machete with his toes and put it on his hand. He stretched out his finger and flicked it on the blade. A metallic trill came out immediately.


    "Let him shoot."

 Chapter 605

    Zhang Fan''s decisive reply made the burly man a little stunned, and immediately laughed.


    "Ha ha ha, shoot, you want me to shoot? Li Mengmei, do you hear me? Your little lover asked my people to shoot you quickly. This is the man you love. Ha ha ha... "


    But Li Mengmei did not have any reaction because of their words. She just sat there quietly.


    "Enough laughter? Stupid 13? "


    Zhang Fan''s right hand flashed out, and the machete in his hand flew like lightning to the right hand of the tall and thin man with a gun. Although the tall and thin man held a gun against Li Mengmei''s head, his eyes fell on Zhang Fan all the time. Seeing Zhang Fan throwing things, the tall and thin man immediately raised his hand. Rao, the blade of the machete still passed under his arm. While the blood splashed, the gun also fell to the ground.


    "If you want to kill it, you should kill it quickly. Don''t be so wordy!"


    Zhang Fan''s real spirit stirred up, and his killing intention soared. Even the flame in front of him could not stand Zhang Fan''s killing intention. He rolled towards the burly man.


    "What a heartless boy."


    The burly man didn''t make any big moves because he was caught in the corner of his clothes by the fire. Instead, he sneered harder.


    "To a woman you love? Or is your love not worth money? "


    "You don''t have to wonder whether my love for sister Meng Mei is worth money. It''s you, the boss. You usually don''t watch some silly movies. You threaten me to cut off a hand with sister Meng Mei''s life. What if I cut it off? Do you want me to cut other hands and feet? At that time, we were not at your disposal? You can kill her now, but you''d better be sure to kill me. Otherwise, everyone present today, no matter they are old or hungry, will not stay among the nine ethnic groups. "


    In the end, Zhang Fan''s murderous spirit was almost real. Several of the younger brothers standing behind the burly man were scared to shiver by this murderous spirit. They are all the people who lick blood with the blade. They are more sensitive to the murderous spirit than most people. Moreover, they can see that this boy is absolutely the kind that can be said and done.


    "Ha ha ha, just you? You want to destroy the nine tribes of us? Good! Let me see what you can do! "


    The iron stick on the big man''s hand swung, and the iron stick with the meat flew to Zhang Fan at the same speed as Zhang Fan just threw the knife. Zhang Fan sidestepped away from the iron stick, but soon saw the black cloth covering his head. It was the windbreaker of the big man.


    Zhang Fan raised his hand in the center of the windbreaker, like a pull, in the moment of throwing the windbreaker, he saw that the burly man rushed over the campfire, a flying foot kicked him in the chest.


    Zhang Fan hurried back to the chest block, but did not think that the burly man''s strength was surprisingly big, pressed Zhang Fan''s right hand back to his chest, not only his chest was hurt by the back of his hand, but also his body retreated two steps.


    In my heart, I was shocked. I don''t know how many fights brother fan has fought in recent months. Basically, he used his strength to crush others. Today, he was kicked backward by this burly man from Japan. What''s the background of this man?


    At the same time, Zhang Fan''s hand didn''t stop. He dodged the big man''s side kick after landing, and hit the iron mountain into the man''s arms. The big man quickly dodged. However, Zhang Fan had already run his real Qi to the extreme because of his anger, and the speed of the collision had exceeded the big man''s imagination, Although he had tried his best to hide, he was still hit by Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan didn''t have the slightest fear of the fire. He jumped into the fire with a roar and smashed his fist down with the strength of the jump.


    The burly man was ahead of Zhang Fan in the fire. At this time, his hair and clothes were burning and his eyes were not wide open. However, he saw Zhang Fan''s action and rolled out of the fire.


    Zhang Fan''s fist fell on the burning wood, and the sawdust and sparks were flying.


    When he jumped out of the campfire, Zhang Fan''s cowboy coat was relatively fire-resistant because of the material, but his eyebrows and hair had been burned out of shape, and even there was a little fire on his head, but now he didn''t care about it at all. He just bent up and couldn''t stand up from the ground He couldn''t open his eyes for a moment. When he heard the wind, he could only block Zhang Fan''s feet in the air. Although he just blocked Zhang Fan''s feet, he could only remove part of his strength and couldn''t fall down completely.


    The burly man''s body is close to the ground and slides out. His back bumps into the concrete pier where Li Mengmei is sitting before he stops. How can Zhang Fan miss the chance of pursuing? He jumps forward and steps on his feet towards the belly of the burly man.


    At this time, the burly man had opened his eyes and saw Zhang Fan''s attack. He quickly made a rabbit pedal an eagle and kicked Zhang Fan in the air with the advantage of backing on the earth. Zhang Fan had nowhere to rely on in the air. His left leg curled up and his right leg suddenly kicked out. The big man''s eyes lit up and thought that at least one of them would break a bone or two in this collision.But when Zhang Fan''s right foot touched the burly man''s feet, the burly man''s eyes suddenly opened. The feeling was wrong. Zhang Fan''s feet didn''t have as much strength as they looked. After the two feet just touched, Zhang Fan''s body suddenly flashed to the side and hit an iron mountain in the air into the arm of the injured tall and thin man, who was knocked out by Zhang Fan At the same time, he stepped heavily on the pistol that the tall and thin man hadn''t had time to pick up, and the muzzle of the pistol was flattened instantly. Then Zhang Fan took advantage of the burly man''s not standing up, picked up Li Mengmei on the concrete pier, and ran towards the door of the factory.


    Are you kidding? Zhang Fan is very confident in himself. Seven or eight ordinary men are not his opponents, but they don''t have guns. OK! There''s a gun! Just now, when he kicked the burly man, he intentionally kicked Li Mengmei. Now the opportunity has come. The burly man is still lying on the ground. When will he stay? Zhang Fan is confident. Even if he holds a person in his arms, none of the black suits in that row can catch up with him.


    But just when Zhang Fan was seven or eight meters away from the gate of the factory, four people suddenly jumped out of the gate of the factory, each holding a pistol, and the black muzzle pointed at Zhang Fan and Li Mengmei.


    Zhang Fan''s steps suddenly stopped, the other party''s meaning is very obvious, and then dare to rush forward, will shoot.


    Zhang Fan is really in a dilemma now. Hard to carry bullets, with his real spirit now, pistol bullets may be able to carry, but the injury is certain, and Li Mengmei in his arms is just an ordinary person, there is no resistance to bullets, that thing is too fast, Zhang Fan dare not say that his speed can block every bullet for Li Mengmei.


    "Boy, you dare to play with me."


    At this time, the burly man had already got up from the ground and wiped the scorched hair off his head with his hand. A little brother did not know where to make a black windbreaker for him to put on his body. Although his head was in a mess, at first glance, he was still a bit of a big brother.


    There was no anger in his words just now. On the contrary, he said it indifferently.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can''t you play? A thing that needs a woman to threaten others is especially a thing without eggs. What''s wrong with me playing with you? "


    Zhang Fan simply turned his back to the four Gunners at the door, full of momentum to the burly man.


    "Baga!"


    The little brother who had just put on the windbreaker to the burly man immediately took out a pistol from his waist and tried to teach Zhang Fan a lesson.


    "Come on, put the gun away."


    The burly man waved his hand, motioned the little brother to step back, then went to the concrete pier and sat down again.


    "You''re not as good as I thought, boy. Would you like to have some barbecue?"


    As the burly man waved again, one of his men took a fresh-keeping box and opened the lid. There were all kinds of meat kebabs with iron sticks inside.


    "I don''t eat with Japanese devils."


    Zhang Fan hates foreigners, especially Japanese people. Apart from historical reasons, he is uncomfortable to see these guys running roughshod over the land of China.


    "I''m from Jiangzhou. If you don''t believe it, go back and ask Mr. Wu who he is


    Zhang Fan was stunned by the man''s words. His accent was very strange. How could he be from Jiangzhou? The real estate industry will have some contact with the gangsters, but Zhang Fan has never heard of a bully in Jiangzhou. And what happened to his men? Is it true that there are still a group of mentally handicapped triads in Jiangzhou who are really as neurotic as park Yisheng, and rush to speak Japanese when they are worried?


    "What? Don''t believe it? Yes, I''ve been away from Jiangzhou for some years, and I''ve been developing in Japan all the time, so my accent is not like that of local people. Some of my staff are overseas Chinese, and some of them are native Japanese. Are you satisfied with this answer? "


    What a surprise that a Japanese underworld leader should be a Chinese? Zhang Fan felt a little hard to believe his ears.


    "I''ve fought and made trouble today. I don''t want to make things too stiff. Come here, let''s have something to eat. That''s it for today."


    Ba Ye finished, did not continue to look at Zhang Fan, selfishly from the fresh-keeping box to take out the meat kebab, put on the campfire roasted.

 Chapter 606

    Is that what happened today?


    Ba Ye''s words filled Zhang Fan''s heart with anger. You dare to catch Lao Tzu''s woman back, and then you say something? Don''t you want to be stiff? If it wasn''t for Li Mengmei, there would be one person who would lie down today.


    But just because Li Mengmei is here, Zhang fan can''t give up everything to fight with this guy named Ba Ye. I really have to bear the anger.


    Untie Li Mengmei''s hands tied behind her, take out the things in her mouth, and then untie the cloth on her eyes. Li Mengmei''s face was as beautiful as ever, but her eyes were full of tears.


    "Sister Meng Mei, don''t be afraid. I''m coming."


    Zhang Fan put Li Mengmei in his arms and patted her on the back to make her feel at ease. Li Mengmei didn''t say anything. She stretched out her arms and hugged Zhang Fan and stuck her body tightly to him.


    "Well, dear, I''m here."


    Zhang Fan pats Li Mengmei''s back twice, pulls her to sit on the concrete pier where Zhang Fan originally sat, and he goes to the concrete pier where Li Mengmei just sat and kicks it. The concrete pier was like being grasped by an invisible hand, and it fell steadily on Li Mengmei''s side. Zhang Fan took some kebabs from the safe, went back to Li Mengmei and sat down, and put them into the bonfire.


    "Then."


    PA ye said lightly, a small bottle flew over from the campfire. Zhang Fan caught it and saw that it was the seasoning that PA ye had just used. It''s really well prepared.


    "Who hired you? Sun Chengjin or Liu Susu? Or the rest of the Luo family? "


    Zhang Fan flicked open the lid of the seasoning bottle with his thumb and sprinkled some oil on the barbecue. The aroma of the barbecue and cumin mixed together. It was really a bit appetizing.


    "Liu Su Su, sun Cheng Jin, Luo Jia? It seems that you have really provoked a lot of enemies. What do you want with a woman? They can''t even protect their own women, and they go out and make trouble everywhere. "


    Master BA''s tone was very contemptuous. Although his hair and eyebrows were burned in a mess, he still wanted to look like a big brother.


    "It''s all men. What are you pretending to be,? Did you work in the inflatable doll factory before? "


    For PA Ye''s arrogance, Zhang Fan sneered scornfully.


    "I can''t protect my women, can you protect your family? If I deliberately aim at you, I can make your whole family die and just say some bullshit. "


    As he spoke, Zhang Fan''s anger came out again. He took two deep breaths before he was forced to go down. This seems to be the side effect of getting that dragon Qi from the imperial seal.


    The dragon has scales. It is angry when touched and never dies.


    Zhang Fan''s rebellious scale is the people around him. Unconsciously, it has turned into an obsession, and Li Mengmei is undoubtedly one of the most important people around him. Zhang Fan thinks that if it were not for his strong willpower, he might have gone away under the influence of dragon spirit.


    Lord BA was silent. He knows more about Zhang Fan. Otherwise, there will be no gangsters around Jinxiu and Jiangzhou University. Although he thinks that all geomantic omens are deceitful, after fighting with Zhang Fan, Lord Ba thinks that Zhang Fan''s geomantic omen may not be a bluff.


    For nothing else, just because of the boy''s strength.


    It is clear that there is no basic appearance of martial arts, but we can fight with ourselves and fly ourselves. At least, our strength is not inferior to that of any successful practitioner. Zhang Fan''s just kicking the concrete pier also shows that he has a very good control over his own strength. If such a person really wants to plot against a person''s family, I''m afraid no one can prevent him.


    "Xiao Ba, I warn you, although I don''t know who hired you, what means do I have to go to Laozi and move the people around me? I''ll even copy your Japanese nest for you, and then let your ancestors come out and teach you a good lesson!"


    "Little eight? It''s a very nostalgic term


    PA Ye was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t help laughing. Zhang Fan is by no means the first to call him that way. In fact, people used to call him that way. But it''s not that he''s the eighth in the family, it''s because he''s called "pa Ye" and "Ye". Who doesn''t want face on the road? How can he take advantage of it?


    "I said, boy, you told me not to touch the people around you. If you touch the people around me first, what would you say?"


    "I move the people around you?"


    Zhang Fan was a little puzzled. He didn''t remember that he had touched any Japanese people. Even those Japanese people who had been taught a lesson before, he had secretly punished them. Who is this Lord talking about?


    "What? Don''t you understand? You ask Li Mengmei, who gave her the money to start her agency? Sleeping with my woman, it''s like nothing happened. You can do it. I think you can change your name to Wang instead of Zhang. "


    Lord Ba gave a cold hum and put the roasted 67 mature meat kebabs to his mouth. He bit hard.It was as if he was about to drop his chin.


    What''s the situation? Is master Ba Li''s man?


    Recalling all kinds of things with Li Mengmei before, Li Mengmei refused him at the beginning because she once had a so-called man? But in the past so long, Zhang Fan thought that the man might die somewhere and never come back, but he didn''t expect to appear in front of him in this way.


    By the way, the tall and thin man who pointed a gun at Li Mengmei at the beginning, Zhang Fan remembered that he had met him. Before he was ready to go to the capital, Zhang Fan went to Li Mengmei''s house to say goodbye to her. As a result, he ran into a tall and thin man when he went upstairs. Now I remember that he ran into the guy just now.


    Zhang Fan turned to Li Mengmei in disbelief and wanted to get an answer from her. Li Mengmei didn''t speak. She just silently lowered her head and reached out to hold Zhang Fan''s hand.


    As soon as Zhang Fan was relieved, Li Mengmei''s action firmly expressed her attitude.


    "You say sister mummy is your woman? Don''t be funny. "


    After the peace of mind, Zhang Fan''s embarrassment dissipated.


    "Maybe you had an agreement, but sister Meng Mei didn''t love you. She loved me. That''s enough. As for what you say is that Jinxiu agency is opened with your money, well, either you take away the agency company, or you say how much money you invested, I''ll double it back to you. "


    "Company? Money? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? As long as I want her, I despise everything else. "


    "Sister Meng Mei is a person, not an object. Her fate depends on her own ideas. If you want to be tough, I don''t mind beating you to the end."


    Zhang Fan said, the hands of the meat kebab to Li Mengmei''s hand, he stood up, a pair of posture to fight again.


    "You feel relieved when you hear that I want her, don''t you? Boy, I said, let''s call it a day and eat meat. "


    With that, master Ba took out the kebab which had been put back in the temper for a while, and bit it hard. Looking at his posture, Zhang Fan naturally won''t lose momentum. He takes back a string of meat kebabs from Li Mengmei''s hands and bites them hard.


    Across the campfire, two men seem to start another game. No matter whether the kebab is cooked or not, if you bite hard, I''ll bite hard. If you eat one, I''ll eat two. When the meat kebab in the safe came to the bottom, Zhang Fan and PA ye were both holding iron swabs with blood dripping from the corners of their mouths.


    Fortunately, this bloody fight is not another fight, but in the end, in order to eat more fierce than each other, they are eating raw meat.


    "Boy, you are stronger than I think, whether it''s boxing or spirit."


    Lord BA was really surprised. Zhang Fan''s body looked so thin, and he even had a fierce fight with him on food. In the end, he was almost unable to eat, and Zhang Fan was still fighting with him.


    "No matter what, I won''t advise you. In addition, I warn you that if you want to cut me off, I can come at any time, but you have to touch my relatives and friends. I don''t care who you are or what your relationship background is. Even if you hire a bodyguard, I will kill your family. "


    Zhang Fan said, waving towards the campfire with one hand. The flame of the campfire was abruptly split by him in the middle. It took three seconds to return to its original state. It was obviously a demonstration.


    "It''s not as bad for your wife and children as it is for rules. However, in the end, I will use my own way to let her come back to me. "


    Across the fire, PA ye made a gesture to Li Mengmei, as if to say that Li Mengmei was always in his hands.


    Now that the meat is finished, there''s no need for both sides to stay in this windy place. Just before leaving the machinery factory, master Ba sent a car to send Zhang Fan and Li Mengmei back.


    Zhang Fan would not have accepted this kind of help because of his urination, but Li Mengmei was only an ordinary woman, and her body was not as good as a man. Even if Zhang Fan ran back to the city with her, he would have to catch a cold from the cold wind. As a last resort, Zhang Fan and Li Mengmei got on the bus together.


    The driver is just the tall and thin one before. The machete thrown by Zhang Fan just caused a little skin injury to him. After bandaging, nothing happened. Along the way, the tall and thin man didn''t speak, and Zhang Fan couldn''t take the initiative to talk to him. Until the car stopped at the gate of the Century Mansion, the tall and thin man looked back at Zhang Fan''s eyes and said faintly: "master Ba said that one is one, and the other is two. No one will disturb the people around you, but I hope you know better. Some people can''t be provoked by you."

 Chapter 607

    Zhang Fan scoffed at his thin and tall words. Yes, master is Niu 13, master is powerful, master is not ordinary people can provoke, but is he Zhang Fan ordinary people can provoke?


    "Tell him to fight. Even if he can beat me, he''ll have to break his arm and leg to be disabled. You''d better go back to Japan and hook up with Japanese girls. Sister Meng Mei belongs to me. No one can take her away."


    Having said that, Zhang Fan is another Princess directly. He picks up Li Mengmei and goes upstairs.


    After ringing the doorbell, there was a "dada dada" sound. Then the door was opened. Bai Shuying saw Zhang Fan coming back with Li Mengmei in her arms. She was so happy that she didn''t know what to say. Unfortunately, she wanted to give Zhang Fan a hug. Now it''s not suitable.


    "Well, girl, it''s OK. With brother fan, they can''t do anything about sister Meng Mei."


    Zhang Fan comforted Bai Shuying, but before he finished his words, he felt that Li Mengmei had grasped her clothes on her chest. Looking down, Li Mengmei was looking at some things piled on the sofa with a sad face. Mo Yuzhu heard the sound and just walked out of Li Mengmei''s room.


    "Put me down."


    Li Mengmei, who didn''t speak all the way, suddenly spoke coldly.


    "Sister Meng Mei, don''t think about it..."


    Zhang Fan was embarrassed. The original man appeared and went to snatch people back. This was an opportunity to greatly increase her liking. However, as soon as sister Meng Mei came in, she saw another woman walking out of her room, and her things had been cleared out. What should I think?


    "I want you to put me down!"


    Li Mengmei''s voice suddenly rose several degrees. Zhang Fan was an employee of Li Mengmei before. When she yelled, she almost subconsciously let go of her legs and let Li Mengmei stand on the ground. Without saying a word, Li Mengmei turned around and quickly walked down the stairs.


    Zhang Fan is a bit silly. Today, he played a perfect hero to save beauty. How did he become such a ghost in the end?


    "Master, why don''t you chase me


    Seeing Zhang Fan in a daze there, Mo Yuzhu couldn''t see it any more and gave a voice to remind him.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan turned around and chased downstairs. This is a big misunderstanding. If we don''t explain it clearly, maybe Li Mengmei will turn her head and rush into the arms of master ba. By that time, it will be too late even if her intestines are blue.


    In the courtyard of the community, Li Mengmei, with a cold face, strides towards the gate of the courtyard.


    It''s so sad. It''s so sad. There was no word from master ba for so many years. After talking to Zhang Fan, she thought that the past was really the past, but she didn''t expect that master Ba appeared at this time. Zhang Fan came out to save the United States, which should have made her very happy, but her customer Li Mengmei was not happy.


    She is not the kind of woman who has no feelings. Lord Ba is her benefactor. She agreed to the agreement at the beginning. Lord Ba didn''t use any compulsive means to coerce her. Even if master Ba tied her up today, she always felt that she was sorry for master ba. However, since Zhang Fan has taken her back, she will be at ease with Zhang Fan.


    But Li Mengmei never thought that Zhang Fan had gone to the capital for a little time, and then she brought a woman back with her and cleared her things out of the room. Is this going to sweep herself out? Women''s nerves are delicate and sensitive, and their moods are complicated. Li Mengmei doesn''t think whether her thoughts are reasonable at all. She just wants to be far away from Zhang Fan and her family.


    "Sister Meng Mei! You don''t go! Listen to me Zhang Fan''s footwork is naturally much faster than Li Mengmei''s. she is tens of meters away from the gate. Zhang Fan has already caught up with her, but Li Mengmei''s cry to Zhang Fan seems unheard of, and she still strides forward.


    "Sister Meng Mei!"


    Zhang Fan zhidaoguang is sure to have no result when he shouts like this. He just flashes to Li Mengmei, hugs her and kisses her on the mouth.


    When a woman is hysterical, don''t hesitate. There is nothing that a kiss can''t solve. If there is Please fill in the disharmonious content by yourself.


    "Well! Wuwuwu... "


    Li Mengmei''s red lips were suddenly blocked by Zhang Fan''s mouth.


    The sudden attack made Li Mengmei a little at a loss. She screamed and beat Zhang Fan with her two hands. Zhang fan does not care, so unreasonable continue to kiss Li Mengmei.


    How can Li Mengmei break free from Zhang Fan? After several struggles, she also gave up, while allowing Zhang Fan to wantonly ask for her red lips, while blinking with beautiful eyes full of sadness. Tears came out of the eyes uncontrollably.


    Originally, Zhang Fan saw the tears and finally stopped. He slowly looked back and looked at Li Mengmei with her tears in her eyes. Is this finally calming down?


    "You, you bring other women back, I can tolerate you, but why do you want her to live in my room and clear my things out? Are you going to drive me away?"As soon as Li Mengmei opened her mouth, she began to sob uncontrollably. Her hands were rubbing on her face, and her cry became louder and louder, as if countless grievances had accumulated in her heart.


    "What do you think, sister Meng Mei? Even if I sweep myself out, I can''t sweep you out. "


    Seeing that Li Mengmei''s energy of being stunned has finally passed, Zhang Fanchang takes a breath, embraces Li Mengmei in his arms, taps her back with one hand, puts his head on her fragrant shoulder, and comforts her softly.


    "Then why did other women come out of my room and all my things come out?"


    When Li Mengmei spoke, she was like a negative little girl, pinching the meat on Zhang Fan''s soft rib with her hand and twisting it hard.


    "What is it? It''s just to clean it up. Not only yours, mine and Shuying''s have to be cleaned up. This time I''ve made more than 50 million yuan in Beijing. I''m going to buy a villa tomorrow. We''re moving. Of course we have to clean things up."


    "Buy a villa?"


    Li Mengmei is really confused. When she was just being kissed, she thought that several kinds of Zhang Fan would cheat her. She even thought whether or not to pretend to be stupid. She thought that what he said was true, but she didn''t expect that the answer Zhang Fan gave her was to buy a villa to live in.


    "Yes, people can live in villas when they have money. Why can''t we? You see, now we have only one house. We can''t live in it any more. Bai Qingying will come back occasionally to make trouble. Now that we have money, let''s just buy a big one. "


    "Well, the woman just now..."


    Li Mengmei raised Zhang Fan''s words as if they were true. Zhang Fan pit the Luo family 50 million things, Li Mengmei also know, come back to buy a villa to live, really nothing wrong.


    "That woman''s name is mo Yuzhu. People usually call her yu''er. She is the number one of a conference in Beijing. I dug her back and asked her and Liu Yuxi to be the hall manager of the metaphysics Museum. As for why we got her At noon, we were chopped by the guy''s men. I was not injured. She was chopped. You said our staff was chopped. I can''t leave her alone in the hotel. She is not familiar with the land and has no place to live. We bought a villa. I plan to use the house here as a dormitory for her and other employees to live here. "


    "Really?"


    "Really, why do I lie to you?"


    Zhang Fan blinked and his face was full of sincerity.


    "Why didn''t you just tell me?"


    "You Well, it''s my fault. I didn''t tell you earlier. I should have called. "


    Seeing that Li Mengmei pouts her little mouth and looks like a little girl playing a temper, Zhang Fan wisely swallows the sentence "you didn''t give me a chance to talk", pulls up Li Mengmei''s plain hand and pats her face.


    "Glib. What to fight. Go to the door and buy you a roast duck. By the way, I''ll buy some stomach medicine and anti-inflammatory medicine. "


    Li Mengmei didn''t look at Zhang Fan angrily, wiped the tears on her face with her sleeve, and then beat two fists on Zhang Fan''s chest.


    "Stomach medicine and anti-inflammatory drugs? Why do you buy those things? "


    Zhang Fan is encircled. Is it for Moyu bamboo? If you take anti-inflammatory drugs, the doctor has already prescribed them. Besides, moyuzhu is stabbed in the arm. Why do you buy stomach medicine?


    "For you idiot, of course! Well, what are you going crazy with that guy? I still eat raw meat, and I don''t know if there are parasites in it! It''s true that when you get sick, you don''t want us to take care of you. "


    Li Mengmei said, it is two fists hit Zhang Fan''s chest.


    "OK, OK, let''s go and buy some medicine."


    Li Mengmei''s coquettish appearance finally made Zhang Fan''s heart fall back to his stomach. He took out a tissue to wipe her face and left the community to buy things with her waist around.


    When the misunderstanding is over, Zhang Fan takes Li Mengmei home and introduces her to Mo Yuzhu.


    As a strong woman in shopping malls, Li Mengmei''s social skills are actually quite good, but Mo Yuzhu, who was born in Huanchang, is not of the same grade at all. With Mo Yuzhu''s deliberate flattery, the atmosphere soon gets harmonious.


    Knowing the whole story, Li Mengmei naturally won''t care about Mo Yuzhu. Of course, it''s useless to care about Mo Yuzhu, because Zhang Fan didn''t let them talk for long, so she pulled Li Mengmei and Bai Shuying into the master bedroom.


    What? What do you want to pull into the master bedroom? Keke, a man and two women, I haven''t seen them for a long time. Farewell wins the wedding. What do you say you can do? No shame, of course.

 Chapter 608

    The next morning, Zhang Fangang just stretched out from the master bedroom, ready to go to the bathroom to wash. He saw Mo Yuzhu sitting on the sofa with two black circles under his eyes, drinking tea while holding a Book of Feng Shui.


    "Well, why do you get up so early as a wounded man? Why don''t you sleep a little longer and take good care of yourself? "


    It''s only six o''clock in the morning. Zhang Fan has the habit of getting up early and doing exercises. It''s normal to get up. But shouldn''t the queen of moyuzhu sleep until the sun shines on her buttocks? Why did you get up so early?


    "My Lord, I didn''t sleep at all. You are so brave that you don''t look through my sign. How can I sleep when I''m alone?"


    Mo Yuzhu''s tone is very charming, but that pair of beautiful eyes turned a white eye toward Zhang Fan.


    Van Gogh is embarrassed. As the saying goes, parting is better than getting married. I have been away from Jiangzhou for such a long time, so it''s a big fight to meet two women again. I didn''t expect that Mo Yuzhu was disturbed and couldn''t sleep. Cough, maybe, it''s not just because of the noise Zhang Fan''s eyes involuntarily toward the ink jade bamboo don''t jeans wrapped between the legs looked in the past.


    Mo Yuzhu did not have the good spirit to turn a white eye, but intentionally or unintentionally separated the leg a little. If you want to see me, I''ll show you enough. Zhang Fan was defeated and fled to the bathroom.


    Bai Shuying and Li Mengmei were really miserable last night. They didn''t get up from the Kang until nine o''clock in the morning. Today is new year''s day, but Bai Shuying doesn''t have to go to class. On Jinxiu''s day, Zhang Fan called Dai Mengmeng to deal with her work and gave Li Mengmei a day off.


    Fortunately, after Zhang Fan''s absence, Dai Mengmeng and Liang Fengshou have been able to take the lead. Especially when Dai Mengmeng and Li Mengmei are away, she is dealing with all the beautiful things.


    However, Li Mengmei once said that if people were still there, she would be most relieved to let Liu Yuxi take care of Jinxiu''s affairs. The girl had ideas, and the only thing she lacked was experience. I hope Liu Yuxi can grow up with Tina.


    Zhang Fan thinks that when he is free, he should go to Liu Yuxi''s family and talk about Liu Yuxi''s affairs with them. I can''t cultivate myself for a long time. At last, someone else set up a family business and left. Isn''t that a big loss?


    Zhang Fan had planned to take the two women out to look at the house after they recovered, but until noon, when Zhang Fan went to ask the two women to have dinner, the two women were still so sore that they didn''t even think of Kang. Let them go to see the house together in this state, that''s no idea.


    But Li Mengmei, who is that? In the intermediary industry of Jiangzhou City, Li Mengmei can count even if she is not the leader. The geographical location and house type of those high-end residential areas and villas in the city have already been printed in her mind. She directly gave Zhang Fan the name of the residential area and let him choose the house by himself. If you can''t pick a good one, kneel on the washboard tonight.


    Fenglin Ziyuan, located in the south of Jiangzhou City, belongs to the development zone.


    Jiangzhou is not a particularly developed city, so the status of the development zone is a bit awkward. Two years ago, in response to the above call, Jiangzhou city divided development zones, increased efforts in urban construction and shantytowns transformation. However, the result was that a large number of shantytowns were transformed into high-rise buildings, resulting in oversupply of housing market. Many residential areas were unsalable. Although many houses were sold in the development Zone, they were mostly used to speculate in real estate The occupancy rate is very low.


    Some taxi drivers often joke that they will not go to places like the development zone at night. Once they enter the night, it is like a ghost town, and there are only dozens of windows with lights in each community, which makes them frightening.


    And because the occupancy rate is too low, the supporting facilities in the development zone are also very poor. One or two "long-term" supermarkets move in ahead of time, but they have been in a state of loss and can''t sell anything at all, let alone other catering industries. In general, everything in the development zone is very depressed.


    But depression has its own benefits. For example, in such a depressed place, the seller of real estate can''t bid a high price even if he says it''s a big day. Some enterprises even start to sell at a lower price because they have to wait too long and the bank is urging them to repay the loan and refuses to mortgage the real estate in the development zone.


    Fenglin Ziyuan is a villa community, its geographical location, in the development zone is good, close to the main city, so the house is also relatively good. As for the house type, there must be no problem. Since Li Mengmei ordered this, it means that she knows the house type well. Let Zhang Fan come here to choose a house with good feng shui, and then pay for it.


    The taxi stops at the gate of Fenglin Ziyuan. Zhang Fan gets out of the car and stretches. He didn''t sleep much last night. In the morning, he still feels sleepy in the afternoon.


    However, before the yawn was finished, Zhang Fan was stunned. Through the grand gate of the community, he could see part of the scenery in the community.


    After all, the development zone can be regarded as the urban area, unlike those villas in the suburbs, which can make some artificial lakes and other big landscapes, but there is also an idyllic scenery with gurgling streams in the community. However, the stream winding in the ditch is not the most attractive. The most attractive is the maple trees planted in the community.It''s January, and it''s late winter in the north. But in Fenglin Ziyuan, those maple trees are a late autumn scene. Although there are no red maple leaves, there are still some sparse leaves hanging on the branches, stretching out in the warm winter sun.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help but smile. The vitality of the plants is so strong, which shows that the place is full of vitality. It''s absolutely good for the health of the family to choose a geomantic omen niche here.


    "Sir, do you want to Zhang Fan


    Next to the gate is the sales center of Fenglin Ziyuan. Seeing a stranger standing at the gate, a sales lady sitting by the gate immediately thought that there might be business coming to the door, and hurriedly came out to meet him. However, after seeing Zhang Fan''s appearance, the sales lady called out his name.


    "You are Chang Xinrui


    Zhang Fan looked at the beautiful sales girl, only felt that there was something familiar between her eyes. She narrowed her eyes slightly and thought about it for a while, and immediately remembered the woman''s name.


    Chang Xinrui, a member of the learning committee of Zhang Fan''s class in junior high school, is a very kind-hearted girl.


    After Zhang Fan''s grandfather disappeared, he was in special financial difficulties. At that time, he was not willing to leave school. He still insisted on going to school. When he went to school every morning, he would take a steamed bun and wrap a little salt in paper, which was the food for the whole day. Zhang Fan''s figure is so thin now, it''s because he didn''t have enough nutrition when he was growing up.


    Chang Xinrui''s seat is just in front of Zhang Fan. Seeing that Zhang Fan eats this every day, Chang Xinrui always gives some of her lunch to Zhang Fan. Some good students even secretly say that Chang Xinrui has an affair with Zhang Fan.


    Since dropping out of school, Zhang Fan has never seen Chang Xinrui again, but he didn''t expect to meet the kind girl in this Sales Office today.


    Of course, Chang Xinrui has changed a lot compared with before. First of all, she is mature. After her beautiful face has faded, she adds a bit of charm. She is a little taller than Zhang Fan. She is wearing a big red professional dress. Her two long snow-white legs are exposed to the cold wind, which is still so eye-catching.


    "You''ve come to Jiangzhou, too. I didn''t expect to see you here. Do you work here? "


    If you ask Zhang Fan to list the most grateful people in his life, Chang Xinrui can definitely rank in the top three. Although now there are many people around him very good, but icing on the cake than how the timely? Zhang Fan immediately wanted to give Chang Xinrui a hug, but when his hand was half open, he found that hugging a girl seemed not very good. What''s more, it''s not a child now. Everyone has grown up and needs to avoid it, so his open arms eventually turned into a right hand.


    "Yes, I work here and sell my house. What are you doing here? I heard that you came to Jiangzhou early to find your grandfather. Have you found it now? By the way, I remember. Recently, a resident invited several gentlemen to watch Fengshui at home. You don''t come here to squat your grandfather. Come on, wait inside with me. It''s so cold outside. "


    Chang Xinrui obviously doesn''t regard Zhang Fan as a customer. After all, she knows Zhang Fan''s family better. She doesn''t look like someone who can afford the house here by looking at the clothes she wears. However, since the old classmate is waiting for someone here, she can still provide a warm place.


    "Well, all right, all right."


    Zhang Fan nodded with a smile. Chang Xinrui was like a goddess in his heart. It doesn''t matter whether you buy the house earlier or later if you can meet her again.


    The air conditioner in the sales department works all the time, sending out a stream of warm air to ensure that the four sales ladies can always wear professional dresses to show their graceful figure.


    "Oh, Chang Xinrui, this is the guest who just ran out and pulled back in a hurry. I said, "why can''t you sell a house? Look at your eyes. Alas, you have a beautiful face and are blind."


    After entering the sales department, Chang Xinrui dares to let Zhang Fan sit down and says that she wants to pour a glass of water to him from the water dispenser. A woman leaning on the side of the model of the community, eating melon seeds, opens her mouth, and her tone is full of contempt and disdain.

 Chapter 609

    "What''s the use of being beautiful? She doesn''t know how to use her face. Last time boss Zhao came to see her beautiful, he asked her to take her to see the house. What''s the result? The house didn''t sell out, and it made people lose their temper, and finally they left. "


    On the other side of the chair, a sales girl who was cutting her nails took a look at Zhang Fan''s dress, but she didn''t look up again and kept on dealing with her nails.


    "All right, let''s not even talk about it. It''s just pulling someone in to rub the air conditioner? How about you? Xinrui is about to be fired. Before she leaves, she asks people to rub the air conditioner. What''s the matter? "


    The last girl reading a novel with her mobile phone in her arms. The first half of the sentence sounds like she''s talking to Chang Xinrui, but the second half is full of sarcasm.


    "I said, you are going too far."


    Zhang Fan frowned. He used to be ridiculed by people with guns and sticks when he couldn''t do a good job in Jinxiu agency, but in order to have a bite to eat, Zhang Fan put up with it. But now that his benefactor is ridiculed like this, Zhang fan can''t bear it.


    "You''re safe. Come in and rub the air conditioner. Just rub for a while. We didn''t say anything about you. What a mouth?"


    The sales girl who was eating melon seeds saw Zhang Fan''s reply first, and her face was full of disdain.


    "Well, Zhang Fan, stop it. They just like to joke with me. Don''t take it seriously. You''d better drink some water to warm yourself. When you get off work, I''ll invite you to dinner. "


    Chang Xinrui poured a glass of water for Zhang Fan, and tried to squeeze out a smile on her face.


    "Well, good."


    Zhang Fan doesn''t want Chang Xinrui to be too embarrassed. He takes the water cup and smiles. Chang Xinrui sits beside Zhang Fan and talks with him in a low voice about the past few years.


    If you can''t buy a house, you have to kneel and rub the board when you go back at night. But since the old classmate is very interested, Zhang Fan doesn''t have the heart to interrupt, so he continues to listen to her. When she asks about it, he will also tell her about some of the things that happened to him over the years. However, Zhang Fan didn''t say what happened after he got "Yang Gong Mi Lu".


    He can see that his old classmate is very marginalized in this place, and his performance is not good. He may be swept out at any time. In fact, with Zhang Fan''s current energy, it''s not difficult to provide Chang Xinrui with a better job, but Zhang Fan feels that he can''t just leave. At least, you have to give Chang Xinrui a breath.


    At this time, a couple of middle-aged men stopped at the front door of the middle-aged building, and one of them stopped at the back of the middle-aged building It was very courteous to open the door of the building for sale to the man at the back and invite him in.


    "Manager Yang!"


    When the salesgirls saw the man nodding, they all stood up straight and said hello.


    "A group of silly girls without eyes, what are you calling me for? Why don''t you call boss Lian? Mr. Lian, please come in and have a look at the layout of our community. If you want to buy three sets, I''ll give you a 10% discount. What do you think? Lai Lai Li, you guys, hurry up and introduce the house in our community to boss Lian. Chang Xinrui, go and get ready. After seeing the house, I''ll have dinner with boss Lian. "


    "Ah?"


    Chang Xinrui was going to go up and introduce the house to boss Lian, but manager Yang suddenly asked her to prepare to go to dinner with her clients in the evening. Chang Xinrui was stunned.


    Every industry has its own rules. As a sales girl, customers often ask for all kinds of things. One of them is to have dinner with them in the evening. But this meal is not just about eating. Under the table means that if you want me to buy a house, you have to bring your body up first.


    "Ah, what? Boss Lian is a big client. If you don''t serve me well today, you''ll roll up and go away tomorrow. "


    When Yang Xiaogang spoke to Chang Xinrui, he was fierce in both voice and color, but when he turned back to boss Lian, he immediately changed into a flattering smile.


    "However, manager Yang, I, my classmate, have passed today. I agreed to invite him to dinner this evening..."


    Chang Xinrui''s face is full of worry. If she is willing to eat this kind of food, is she worried that she can''t sell the house because of her appearance?


    "Your classmate?"


    Manager Yang took a look at Zhang Fan, and his face was immediately covered with disdain.


    "You have to make it clear that you are my employee. Can you afford a house in our community just like your classmates? If he can afford it, don''t talk to me. Do whatever you want! "


    Oh, brother fan is not happy when he hears this. What do you mean that I can afford a house here? How expensive do you think your house is? Zhang Fan''s face is covered with a sneer. Even if you bully my brother''s benefactor, you still look down on my brother. Ha ha, we have to talk about it today.


    When the so-called boss Lian''s eyes fell on Chang Xinrui, his eyes suddenly lit up.Chang Xinrui is not a top-level beauty, but her temperament is very pure. She belongs to the type that makes men want to spoil. Keke, is that a bit excessive? But that''s the truth. The more pure and clean things are, the more achievement they will have when they are stained, right? Mr. Lu Xun said that tragedy is to tear up the most beautiful things for people to see.


    Chang Xinrui is a little timid by boss Lian. She can''t help but gather around Zhang Fan. Although she hasn''t seen her for many years, her old classmates can give her the most sense of security on this occasion.


    "I said that manager Yang, my classmate doesn''t want to go to any dinner with you. How can you force her?"


    Zhang Fan steps forward and keeps Chang Xinrui behind.


    "Who are you? We only receive customers here. If you don''t buy a house, please go out and don''t affect our normal business, OK? "


    That is to say, manager Yang is more polite when there is a boss Lian. If there is no outsider, his impatient appearance may have been scolded by now.


    "You don''t do business like this. Do you understand? I''m also in this business. Sometimes you really don''t know what will happen if you offend others. Maybe they will say that your real estate will be finished. "


    Zhang Fan''s face is covered with sneers, playing with brother fan, right? Brother fan is familiar with the man surnamed Lian.


    "Oh, man, I didn''t expect that you could still have so much energy if you were dressed like Hong Qigong? Great. I said, why don''t you try? I want you to say a few more words to see if I can''t sell a suite of Fenglin Ziyuan. "


    Manager Yang disdains Zhang Fan''s words.


    Chang Xinrui stealthily drags Zhang Fan''s clothes and signals him to stop talking. Manager Yang has something to do with the gangster, but Zhang Fan doesn''t pay attention to her little actions. Today, he will let Yang know what it means to "pretend to be 13 like the wind and accompany me".


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard such a worthless request. Well, since you''ve begged me, I''ll say something. Lian Zhangji Lian always. We met at the exchange meeting made by Princess Tina before. Lian Zong, you gave me a business card. Do you remember? "


    Zhang Fan said this to boss Lian. He just remembered that the reason why he felt familiar with boss Lian was that he had met this guy at the East West geomancy astrology exchange meeting before. At that time, he handed his business card to him with his hands.


    "Well, you, you, I''ll go, Master Zhang! My God, how did you meet Master Zhang here? What a coincidence


    Just now boss Lian patronizes Chang Xinrui and doesn''t pay attention to Zhang Fan, who doesn''t wear much clothes beside him. Now he can see clearly, and his eyes suddenly turn round. Zhang Fan, who is that? The uncrowned king of the geomantic astrology exchange meeting gave the princess from England to the whole person who vomited blood with a living geomantic arrangement. This is the only choice to hire a consultant when buying a house or land.


    Boss Lian recently said that he wanted to buy some villas for Xiao San and Xiao Si. He went to Jinxiu to find Zhang Fan and wanted to ask him to help him. As a result, Jinxiu''s staff told him that Zhang Fan had not returned to the capital for a long time, but did not expect to meet him here today.


    "Well, it''s a coincidence that I just passed by and met my female classmate, so I came in to have a chat. Just now I looked inside at the door. This community is full of blood maple trees, which is suitable for building shady houses. It''s not good for Yang houses to choose here. If you live here often, people die and houses collapse. You''d better go to other places to buy houses."


    Zhang Fan didn''t look at boss Lian when he spoke, but at manager Yang, with a more severe smile on his face.


    "Hello, boy! What are you talking about! During the construction of our community, we invited the most famous geomantic master in Jiangzhou city to help us with the planning and design. No community in the whole development zone is better than our community''s geomantic omen. You actually said that our community''s geomantic omen is not good, or someone''s house collapsed. I think you are deliberately looking for trouble, right! Security guard, call security guard in for me


    Manager Yang can''t hold back his anger. There should be a limit to nonsense. Open your mouth and say that your neighborhood is a villain. Do you know what a villain looks like?


    "The most famous master in Jiangzhou? Ha ha. "


    Manager Yang''s words made Zhang Fan laugh. Even boss Lian looked at manager Yang with doubts.


    Who is the most famous feng shui master in Jiangzhou now? It''s Zhang Fan!


    You said you invited the most famous master of Jiangzhou city to come and see, but you didn''t know Master Zhang. Are you teasing me?


    "Well Master Zhang, are you serious


    "I say it''s a house of evil, it''s a house of evil. If you don''t believe it, you can buy it. "

 Chapter 610

    "No, Master Zhang has identified it. How dare I buy it? When I go back later, I will inform my friends in the circle to let them know that this community is a vicious house, so I can''t invest here."


    Lian Zhang is a businessman. As the saying goes, no business is without fraud. If you can''t even see that Zhang Fan is deliberately making trouble for manager Yang, you don''t have to hang out in the mall any more. But even if you can see that Lian Zhangji is still very smart to follow Zhang Fan''s words.


    After all, Zhang Fan''s sentence "I say it''s a murderous house, it''s a murderous house" is not empty talk. Everyone who visited the contest knows that Zhang Fan definitely has the ability to turn a lucky house full of people into a murderous house.


    "Boss Lian, this, this joke, how can we Fenglin Ziyuan be a villain?"


    Manager Yang didn''t understand. Why did the poor boy believe him? When they opened their business, they really asked Mr. Feng Shui to see it. It was really a treasure land of Feng Shui. In Mr. Feng Shui''s words, it''s full of vitality here, so the maple leaves haven''t fallen completely after winter. How can this boy say that it''s only suitable for graveyard?


    "I said, Lao Yang, whether you are a villain or not, you have to ask the master you invited. Maybe that master is not a master at all, but a charlatan? Maybe. Anyway, I can''t buy your house here. Well, Master Zhang, I''ll be the host tonight. Let''s have a good meal. Even if we get married, what do you think? "


    Lian Zhang doesn''t want to offend Zhang Fan. Even if Yang''s surname says that it''s a big day, he can''t buy a house here.


    "It''s impossible, boss Lian. You have to believe me."


    The manager of Yang Hanzi has met with him. It''s not easy to sell the houses in the development zone. Today, after the introduction of a friend, he finally caught such a fat sheep. His performance this month depends on his honest father''s order. As a result, when he came to the door, he said he would not buy it, and he had to go back to publicize that it was a villain''s house. Isn''t that going to smash his rice bowl?


    "Lao Yang, I believe you are useless. I have to believe Master Zhang, Zhang..."


    Lian Zhangji still wants to flatter him, but when he turns his head, he sees Zhang Fan pointing his finger to the window in the community. Lian Zhangji looks along Zhang Fan''s finger and sees a group of people coming out of the community. Three people are walking in the front. One of them is a middle-aged man with a gloomy face. Lian Zhangji has a little impression, and he is also a powerful man in Jiangzhou city The boss''s name is Jiang boguang, and he is accompanied by two Taoists, male and female. Among them, the female Taoist Lian Zhangji still knows her. She is the Taoist nun Xuyun guanqinglian who also showed her skills at the exchange meeting.


    However, Taoist Qinglian and the other male Taoist were also very ugly, and they didn''t know why.


    "Boss Lian, if the geomantic omen here is really as good as what da Huyou said, why invite Taoist here? And look at that expression, it''s not done yet. "


    Zhang Fan sneered and looked back at Chang Xinrui. Chang Xinrui is now in a silly state, a mouth slightly open, do not know what to say. How did Zhang Fan get to know these bosses? And then there''s the boss Lian. Why are all the masters shouting over there? Is Zhang Fan such a young master?


    "Old classmate, don''t stay in such a place. You can''t sell meat for performance. You might as well leave as soon as possible."


    Seeing the surprised look of the old classmate with his mouth open, Zhang Fan decided to appease her first.


    "Well, I failed in the University. I have no education. It''s good to find such a job..."


    Chang Xinrui sighs and shakes her head. It seems that Zhang Fan is right, but she has no confidence in her future.


    "Don''t worry. I always remember what you did to me in those years. I know you are not the kind of person who shows kindness to me. If you don''t meet me, you may expose it like this. But now that you meet me, my surname Zhang can only tell you that as long as I have a bite to eat, I won''t make you hungry."


    Zhang Fan patted his chest with a kind of boy''s feeling.


    Chang Xinrui was still worried about losing her job, but when she heard Zhang Fan''s words, she didn''t know why she suddenly settled down.


    Of course, Chang Xinrui doesn''t really want Zhang Fan to support her, but when she is upset, an old friend suddenly appears around her, who is still the kind of old friend who vows to protect her, which makes her feel at ease. As for this job, Chang Xinrui also knows that no matter whether there is Zhang Fan today or not, her job can''t be guaranteed, because she will never use herself I want to change my body to sign the house purchase contract.


    "Yang, is Yang here! Get out of here


    At this time, the people who came out of the yard had already arrived outside the sales office. The man in the head raised his fist and began to bang on the door. The sales lady who had cut her nails before rushed to open the back door, but saw that the man named Jiang boguang rushed in angrily.


    "Mr. Jiang, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so angry? "As soon as manager Yang saw the scene, he quickly welcomed it. Now Mr. Lian has said that he won''t buy any more. If even the customers who have already bought a house make trouble and say that there is something wrong with the house in his community, they will not be able to sell it.


    "Come on, Yang, tell me."


    As soon as the angry Jiang boguang came in, he grabbed manager Yang''s collar.


    "Come on, Yang. Let me have a good talk today. Didn''t you say that the famous geomantic master in Jiangzhou had seen this bullshit community? What''s more, you''d like to tell me why my mother''s health was not good after she lived in your shitty community for half a year? You tell me which master is the one who gives you Fengshui in this shitty community! "


    The roar of Jiang boguang makes manager Yang sweat. The next honest man is also dangerous. Look at this, there is something wrong with this community. Today I met Master Zhang. Otherwise, I will be conquered by the villain here?


    "Mr. Jiang, I didn''t deceive people. When we laid the foundation of our community, we invited the real man Qian Zhen from Ruiyun temple. If you don''t believe it, you can go to Ruiyun temple and ask about qianzhen. Mr. qianzhen, that''s a famous master in Jiangzhou. If you ask these monks around you, they will know about it. "


    When talking, Qinglian and the Taoist also followed Jiang boguang.


    Seeing Zhang Fan here, Taoist Qinglian was surprised. She is not happy with Zhang Fan. After learning from master lingxu, Qinglian has always been a bit arrogant because of her extraordinary talent. Last time she met Zhang Fan, she tasted the taste of failure for the first time. She was also asked by master to apologize to Zhang Fan. This humiliation has been under the pressure of Taoist aunt Qinglian''s heart. In her dreams, she wants to meet Zhang Fan again and have a good fight with him.


    However, seeing each other again today, Taoist Qinglian found that what she was filled with was not a surge of fighting spirit, but a kind of guilty feeling for no reason.


    Zhang Fan is still like that, and even the clothes she wears are cheaper than the last time she met. But Taoist Qinglian feels that Zhang Fan has a kind of inexplicable dignity. Even when she looks at him, Qinglian feels a little uncomfortable, as if she can''t help feeling empty.


    "True man? Is it famous? "


    Jiang boguang turned his head and looked at Taoist Qinglian and the other Taoist.


    Every line has its own rules. Insiders have nothing to worry about. Some words can''t be said in front of outsiders. Facing Jiang boguang''s question, Qinglian and the Taoist all nodded helplessly. After all, Qian Zhenzi is the younger martial brother of qianyuanzhen, the leader of Ruiyun temple. He is of the same generation as their master. As a younger generation, you can''t speak ill of your elders outside.


    "Well, they are all liars! You two, too, said that they were the masters of Xuyun temple. After seeing them in my house for a long time, they couldn''t even see any problems. They were all liars! I''ll tell you, Yang, if my mother has a problem, you can''t have a better life in this dilapidated community. I hang banners every day to publicize your vicious house! "


    "Mr. Jiang, we have to speak with our conscience. Which community is immortal? No matter how good the geomantic omen is, it can''t stop people''s life and death. Maybe your mother''s life is coming. No matter how good the geomantic omen is in the community, it can''t go against the weather, can it? "


    Manager Yang defends obediently, but if he doesn''t, it''s OK. When it comes to the old man''s age, Jiang boguang is not willing to fight manager Yang.


    "Wait a minute."


    Seeing the development of things like this, Zhang Fan thinks it''s no good not to open his mouth. If it gets worse, not only Ruiyun temple and Xuyun temple will lose face, but the whole Fengshui business will be scolded again. This is not a good thing. After all, Zhang Fan''s metaphysical school will open in the middle of this year at the latest. Naturally, the more wealthy people believe in Fengshui, the happier Zhang Fan will be.


    "Why? You''re one of them, too? "


    Jiang boguang looks at Zhang Fan fiercely.


    "No, I''m just a Feng Shui watcher. Just now I said this is a villain''s house. They don''t believe it. Now, you''ve implemented it. You didn''t see anything in the house, Daoyou Qinglian? "


    The second half of Zhang Fan''s sentence is to ask Taoist nun Xiang Qinglian. Although the latter doesn''t want to talk to him, he still shakes his head helplessly to show that he has nothing.


    Zhang Fan narrowed his eyes slightly, went to the front of the sand table, pointed to a villa in the southeast corner and asked Jiang boguang, "this gentleman, is your villa this one?"

 Chapter 611

    As soon as he heard Zhang Fan speak, he said that this community is a vicious house. Jiang boguang''s attitude towards him is much better. After all, people working with the sales office would never tear down their own corner like this. Seeing Zhang Fan''s guidance on the sand table, Jiang boguang loosened manager Yang''s collar and went over to have a look. After comparing the layout around him, he suddenly had more doubts in his eyes.


    "It''s exactly that. What, is there anything wrong with the house? "


    "Well, this is one of the most dangerous houses. I heard you say it''s so serious that I mostly live here."


    Zhang Fan touched his chin.


    "Boy, don''t be over there hule, slander our community, is to bear legal responsibility!"


    Manager Yang saw Zhang Fan speak more and more vigorously, and immediately yelled at him with great anger.


    "Hu Le? Do you know what the qianzhenzi you invited is? That''s a god stick who has no learning and no skill. He has a higher seniority in these Taoist temples in Jiangzhou, and he has no real ability at all. Please ask him to show you Fengshui in this community. If you can see it well, then there is a ghost. So are you two. Don''t you have higher seniority than you? Why don''t you dare to tell the truth? The reputation of our business is ruined by such a god stick. "


    Zhang Fanke and Qian Zhenzi have no friendship. There is no psychological burden to expose his background.


    "Fusheng wuliangtianzun, this Taoist friend, is talking about his elders behind his back. It''s not good."


    The Taoist priest who was with Qinglian made a checkup, as if hoping that Zhang Fan would stop talking and save Qian Zhenzi some face.


    "The truth is the truth, and the falsehood is the falsehood. If this swaggering Taoist doesn''t expose him, can he continue to harm others? You''re all in the dog''s stomach? For the sake of affection and ignoring the facts, I really think that even if I practice Taoism all my life, I''m just two little Taoists. As for what you said, I''m really laughing. Now you call Qian Zhenzi to me, and I dare to say that in front of him! "


    Zhang Fan snorted coldly. At first, he thought that although Taoist Qinglian was a bit arrogant and domineering, she had a lot of backbone and was still able to pass. However, her performance at this time made Zhang Fan sneer.


    Qinglian is a very proud woman. When she hears Zhang Fan''s sarcasm, her eyebrows suddenly stand up and her silver teeth clench. But after a moment, her facial muscles still relax. What Zhang Fan said is not wrong. The process of cultivating Taoism is a process of removing the false and preserving the true. Too much sophistication can only affect their mind of Taoism.


    "Little brother, how do you say that my house is one of the villains


    Seeing that the two Taoists were speechless, Jiang boguang knew clearly that this young man in plain clothes must be above the two Taoists he invited. The person who introduced him to Taoist Qinglian said that Taoist Qinglian had a brilliant performance at the Fengshui exchange meeting not long ago. She could be regarded as the top three Fengshui master of the young generation in Jiangzhou. Now she is unable to reply in front of this young man. Obviously, this young man is even better than Taoist Qinglian.


    "I don''t know what your mother''s birthday is, but according to the location of the house, your mother''s life should belong to gold, but it is weak gold. You said that this house has lived for half a year. When you first moved in, your mother''s body should be normal, but it will get worse and worse after autumn. Am I right? "


    Zhang Fan stood there with an enigmatic smile on his face. When Jiang boguang heard Zhang Fan''s description, the light in his eyes suddenly flourished.


    "Yes, yes. Four years ago, my mother met an old gentleman who called herself Zhang Banxian on the street. The old gentleman said that he was predestined with my mother. He asked her the eight characters of her birthday and told her that her life belongs to gold, but the gold shop is weak. This year, there will be a disaster. We need to find a way to get rid of it. He also said that there will be a noble person to help. I don''t believe in this, but my mother believes it very much. This year, when the old man said that it was the year of doom, my mother wanted to find a place with good geomantic omen. Maybe she could hide the doom, but she didn''t expect that she would hurt my mother if she bought their house with good geomantic omen. Now she''s still in IUC coma... "


    Jiang boguang''s throat moved, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and looked at Zhang Fan. At the beginning, the old man said that his mother had a noble man to help her through the robbery. Now the old lady is dying, but the people who invited her are useless. This young man can see so many things at a glance. Is he the so-called noble man?


    But what Jiang Bo Guang didn''t know was that Zhang Fan had more ups and downs in his heart at this time.


    Zhang Banxian''s killing power to Zhang Fan is too great. Although there are a lot of "Zhang Banxian" in the world, Zhang Banxian, who appears in Jiangzhou and tells the old lady that this year is doomed, but can get the support of noble people, may be his grandfather!


    Calm down. Calm down.


    Zhang Fan kept telling himself in the bottom of his heart. Wulong has been out once. Shen Genwang cheated him about his grandfather, which made him in a trance. Now he can''t hear the news any more. Moreover, Zhang Banxian may not be his grandfather. Even so, it was many years ago, and he won''t disclose his whereabouts to a passer-by."In that case You are predestined relationship with me. Since your old lady''s fault comes from Feng Shui, naturally it can also come from Feng Shui. "


    "Do we want to choose another house with good feng shui and put my mother in it? But my mother is in a coma now, and the hospital won''t let her leave. "


    "Don''t be so troublesome, just go to the root of the disease. Isn''t that the root of the disease? "


    Zhang Fan put one hand on the villa on the sand table.


    Jiang boguang was stunned for a moment, then immediately patted his thigh.


    "As long as my mother can be cured, it''s OK. Master, you said to take the root of the disease, right? Well, I''ll call the people from the moving company and the construction team to come, and I''ll tear down the harmful house for him, so that the whole people in Jiangzhou city can know that it''s a harmful house in their dilapidated community!"


    Jiang boguang said, take out the mobile phone to make a phone call.


    On one side, Lian Zhang looked straight in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he was lucky and met Master Zhang. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to be unlucky in the future.


    As for manager Yang, he quickly stepped forward, grabbed Jiang boguang''s hand and begged, "Mr. Jiang, you can''t listen to this boy''s one-sided words. He must have investigated your mother''s situation and deliberately blackmailed you. You can''t believe him. Qianzhen is a famous feng shui master in Jiangzhou city. What does he know?"


    Manager Yang can''t let Jiang boguang tear down the villa in any case. Although the villa is already owned by Jiang boguang, it seems that it has nothing to do with him if he demolishes it by himself, but once it''s spread, it''s almost a matter of taking their community''s bad geomantic omen for granted.


    "Don''t you believe him?"


    Jiang boguang didn''t believe in geomantic omen, but what Zhang Fan said was very consistent with his mother''s situation.


    "I said, brother Yang, why don''t you open your eyes so much? I don''t know who it is? "


    Lian Zhang, who had been watching the play for a long time, opened his mouth. The little conflict between Zhang Fan and manager Yang happened in the whole process. Lian Zhangji felt that the fengshui of this community was not as bad as Zhang Fan said, but as Zhang Fan said, as long as he said it was fierce, he could make this place fierce. Now that Zhang fan can tell the truth about Jiang''s family, there must be a solution.


    "Well, this..."


    Surnamed Yang is not a fool, was Lian Zhang a few words to wake up in the dream, immediately embarrassed face toward Zhang Fan this side looked over. Zhang Fan snorted coldly, and didn''t even look at him.


    "That, little brother..."


    "Go away, who is your brother?"


    "Master..."


    "Go away, you are the master. You are the master in the whole community."


    Didn''t you just throw your face to me and my classmates? OK, now I''ll learn from you and give you a good look!


    Manager Yang''s voice suddenly stops. People are determined to ignore themselves. If you can''t shout brother or master, what will you shout next? ancestors? Grandfather? Or a little bunny?


    Fortunately, the surname Yang is not stupid after all. Seeing that Zhang Fan doesn''t like oil and salt, he shifts his goal to Chang Xinrui.


    "Xiao Chang, it was just me that was bad. I shouldn''t be so smelly. I''ll punish myself a few times. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Manager Yang said as he swung his hand and slapped him in the face.


    "What I said just now, such as dismissing you tomorrow, is to scare you. How can I really dismiss you? Xiao Chang, you are the front of our sales office. Do you think so? Please tell your friend and let him give me a break, OK? I''ll give you a big red envelope later. I promise to make you satisfied. "


    Chang Xinrui is a girl with a soft heart. When she saw manager Yang pleading with her in such a low voice, her anger just disappeared because he wanted to force himself to accompany her. He turned to Zhang Fan and pulled his sleeve.


    "Zhang Fan, you can spare him this time. If you can solve it, you can solve it. After all, I haven''t sold a house up to now. I''ve got three months'' salary in vain."


    "Well, I''ll do what you say. Qinglian Daoyou, come here too. I''ll tell you why that house is a dangerous house for old people. "


    The second half of the sentence is for the two Taoists.


    Taoist Qinglian is stubborn and never willing to admit that she is worse than others. But this time, she really can''t see what''s wrong with the house. After a contest between face and curiosity, she finally chooses to compromise with curiosity.

 Chapter 612

    "When we look at fengshui, we should not only see the trend of mountains and rivers in a place, but also pay attention to the harmony of the five elements, so that we can choose a good house."


    For Chang Xinrui''s request, Zhang Fan would never give any discount. He called everyone to the front of the sand table, pointed to the community graphics on the sand table and began to explain to them.


    "This community is called Fenglin Ziyuan, and all the maple trees are planted in it. We all know that, right. And the maple leaves fall very late, which shows that the earth here is really vigorous. In fact, it doesn''t need the magic wand of Qian Zhenzi to tell this, as long as he is a living man with open eyes. A place of exuberance is usually a place of happiness. Although there is no Ziqi here, the name is not too exaggerated. "


    To everyone''s surprise, Zhang Fanyi spoke up and praised the place. All the people who listened to him were confused. Didn''t they just say that they were all villains? How come it''s a good place again?


    "Surprised? Why do I say this is a blessed place? Misfortune is the source of good fortune. Arsenic can be used as medicine to save people. If it is not used well, it can also kill people. Qinglian Daoyou, what is the position of Xun palace in the southeast among the five elements? What does the eight trigrams belong to? "


    Zhang Fan pretends to look back and leaves the most basic concept of Feng Shui to Taoist nun Qinglian.


    At this time, to annotate for others is undoubtedly to surrender. But since she has no ability and wants to know the whole story, Taoist Qinglian can only endure it. She shows her eyebrows slightly and says in a soft voice, "the five elements belong to the wood in the southeast. Among the eight trigrams, it belongs to Xun, and Xun represents the wind."


    "Well, that''s the end of it. You see. The whole community is full of trees, and the environment is full of trees. Mr. Jiang''s mother began to get sick in autumn. What will change in the community in autumn? The maple leaves are red. Fengshui is most particular about form and meaning. The trees are red with fire, which is the phase of wood making fire. So at this time, the gas field of the community presents the phase of fire. "


    "Do you mean my mother was burned by this fire?"


    Jiang boguang asked, not knowing why.


    "No, why is it that Mr. Jiang''s mother has something to do with other residents?"


    Manager Yang does not agree with Zhang Fan.


    "It''s not far from the middle."


    Zhang Fan didn''t pay any attention to manager Yang at all. He pointed at the villa model in the southeast.


    "Just now, Taoist friends of Qinglian said that the five elements in the southeast belong to wood, and the eight trigrams belong to wind. Woody fire, wind by fire, fire to wind Wei, Southeast of this location can be said to be one of the two most obvious fire in the community. Mr. Jiang''s mother, however, happens to belong to Jin. Among the five elements, fire is the key to Kejin. If the temperament is very hard, this place of fire phase is good for the owner of Jinming house. In our jargon, it''s called fire to refine real gold. But Mr. Jiang''s mother is Jinming, but the temperament is weak. If she is above the fire phase, she will only be melted by fire. Do you understand? "


    Zhang Fan''s last words were not to Jiang boguang, but to Qinglian.


    Qinglian bites her teeth hard. She is the most unyielding person, not to mention a young man of her own age. However, the master had a lesson, and the teacher of a word is also a teacher. She must respect those who teach skills. So Taoist Hu Qinglian clenched her teeth and bowed her hands to Zhang Fan. "Qinglian understands. Thank you for your advice."


    "If you understand, please go back to Qinglian Daoyou and pass a message to your master for me. I''d like to talk about cooperation with you. If lingxu is free, please let me know. I''ll visit you."


    Zhang Fan threw his fist back, turned and looked at manager Yang, "you first give Chang Xinrui this month''s salary to her, let''s talk about other things."


    "OK, OK, I''ll tie it now."


    How dare manager Yang talk so much nonsense at this time? He directly took out his mobile phone and asked Chang Xinrui to open wechat to transfer money to her.


    "Boss Lian, you are going to buy three sets, right? Tell me about the birthday of the house owner you selected."


    "Well, well, I''ll ask, I''ll ask."


    Lian Zhang was overjoyed when he heard Zhang Fan say that. Although Zhang Fan didn''t pull the flag to promote himself, the bosses who attended the meeting thought that Zhang Fan was the first feng shui master in Jiangzhou city. Before, when he asked Zhang Fan to help him choose a house, he took 500000 cash with him. Now Zhang Fan asked him to report eight words, which is obviously very satisfied with his performance just now. So he started to call his milk in a hurry.


    "Mr. Zhang, my mother..."


    Seeing that Zhang Fan began to arrange for others, but only ignored himself, Jiang boguang was a little worried. His mother was getting worse and worse now. I''m afraid the hospital will give a critical notice within this week.


    "Don''t worry. Finish the work first. It''s not too late."


    Zhang Fan said and looked down at the sand table again. He didn''t forget that he also came to buy a house today. If you can''t buy it back, you have to kneel on the washboard.


    With the Feng Shui analysis at the beginning, Zhang Fan quickly chose the house he wanted. It''s a villa just west of the whole community.The West belongs to gold, in the fire phase of the environment has the meaning of fire alchemy. Zhang Fan''s life is water. Among the five elements, Jin is raw water. This position is quite good for him. Moreover, after Zhang Fan takes the villa, he can enhance the Jinxing attribute of the villa. The aura here can not only nourish his family, but also bring wealth.


    "Mr. Zhang, I want all the eight characters. Please help me to choose three buildings. It''s better to be closer."


    Lian Zhang saw that Zhang Fan seemed to have chosen something in front of the sand table. Then he came up with a shy face and handed Zhang Fan the mobile phone with the eight characters of birthday on the screen. Zhang Fan didn''t answer, but he motioned Lian Zhang to give Chang Xinrui his mobile phone.


    Lian Zhang immediately understood and gave the girl his mobile phone with a smile on his face.


    Chang Xinrui is a little confused. I don''t know why Zhang Fan wants Lian Zhang to give her a few mobile phones, but she can''t read eight characters. However, Zhang Fan quickly took the mobile phone from her hand, looked at the eight characters on it, said a few words, picked up the flag next to the sand table, marked the location of three villas on the sand table, and told him which villas correspond to which eight characters one by one.


    Lian Zhangji nodded at the side. Although he didn''t understand it very well, since Master Zhang chose it, it must be true.


    "Old classmate, go and get four contracts."


    See incorruptible several have no other opinion, Zhang Fan direct call Chang Xinrui took the contract.


    Chang Xinrui answered in a daze. In fact, manager Yang had already taken the contract and put it aside. But Zhang Fan and Lian Zhang didn''t go to see it. Instead, they asked her to take another four copies.


    To be honest, Chang Xinrui, who didn''t sell a house before, didn''t understand the trick. The other three salesgirls were straight eyed.


    Zhang Fan asked Chang Xinrui to deliver the mobile phone with the message, and then specially asked her to get the contract. According to the rules of the industry, these houses were sold by Chang Xinrui.


    Their community is a villa area. The Commission of selling houses is higher than that of ordinary houses, reaching seven thousandths. That is to say, if you sell a house of one million yuan, you can get a commission of 7000 yuan. The price of each single villa in the community is about five million yuan. That is to say, if you sell a house, you can get a commission of 35000 yuan. Chang Xinrui is even in the market The sales office has completely turned over.


    At this moment, the three sales ladies are secretly scolding themselves blind. They knew that the old man in plain clothes was so good that they should flatter him early and hold his thighs well. Although they said it was impossible to snatch all the lists from Chang Xinrui, it was no problem to share one.


    "Well, girl, you''ve got one more contract. I''ll take three more."


    See Chang Xinrui take over is four contracts, Lian Zhang several hurriedly voice remind.


    "That''s mine. I actually came to buy a house today. I didn''t expect that the service of your sales office was so bad. If my classmates hadn''t been here, I wouldn''t have bought your house. I''ll take this. "


    Zhang Fan took out a contract from Lian Zhang. He grinned at Chang Xinrui with his teeth bared. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to point out the villa in the West.


    "Zhang Fan, don''t be kidding."


    It''s said that Zhang Fan wants to buy a villa. Chang Xinrui can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. The boy hasn''t seen him for several years. Is he really rich? When I was poor, I couldn''t even afford to eat. Now I can afford to buy a villa here? But Chang Xinrui doesn''t look down on Zhang Fan. She also believes that Zhang Fan is not joking, but it''s a bit strange.


    "Why am I kidding? I came to buy a house today. Don''t you think it''s good for you to bully them? I''ll tell you this. If someone bullies you again in the future, you can tell me, especially the real estate workers. I''m sure they can''t even wear pants. "


    When Zhang Fan''s eyes swept past, manager Yang couldn''t help shivering. Just when Zhang Fan was talking to others, he secretly pulled the Taoist beside Qinglian aside and asked about Zhang Fan''s identity. When he heard that Zhang Fan was the most famous feng shui master of the whole young generation in Jiangzhou City, he was scared to death.


    The more rich people are, the more superstitious they are. If the master decides that Fengshui is not good for them, they really don''t want to sell any more.


    Of course, buying a house is not just a matter of looking at the sand table. After filling in the contract, Zhang Fan and others went around the community. There was no problem with the house he chose, but one of the houses selected by Lian Zhang made a mistake. Lian Zhang was so good that he began to kill the price at that time, and let manager Yang give him 300000 yuan cheaper. Of course, the money was not embezzled, and it was transferred directly to Zhang Fan as hard work.

 Chapter 613

    Eighth floor, Affiliated Hospital of Jiangzhou medical college.


    Zhang Fan did not expect that Jiang boguang''s mother also lived on this floor.


    Just a few steps out of the elevator, I saw the door of a ward open and a woman doctor in a white coat came out.


    "Why do you think of it today? Come to see long Xiaoyun? Thank you for remembering. Xiaoyun, Xiaoyun! He came to see you


    Female doctor is Jiang Qianxue, see Zhang Fan and a few people together, Jiang Qianxue a face of indifference said a word, and then began to shout in the corridor.


    Three seconds later, the door of a ward in the corridor was opened, and a girl in sportswear came out with a face full of excitement. When she saw Zhang Fan, a flash of light flashed in her dull eyes. Like a child, she jumped over and rushed straight into Zhang Fan''s arms, and rubbed her face in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    A few of the people who followed were all in a circle. Didn''t they come here to visit the old lady of the Jiang family? Why does Master Zhang have a good friend here?


    "Zhang Fan, who is this?"


    Chang Xinrui was sent by manager Yang. Since the accident of Jiang boguang''s mother was related to the fengshui of their community, manager Yang said that he should send someone to accompany him. Of course, in fact, this is a good way to sell Zhang Fan. Master Zhang has said that he would invite Chang Xinrui to dinner in the evening. How dare Yang not behave? At this time, Chang Xinrui always has a strange feeling when she sees a girl jumping into Zhang Fan''s arms. She is very clear that Zhang fan does not have a sister. Is this Zhang Fan''s girlfriend?


    "Well, this is A friend, a friend. "


    In fact, long Xiaoyun and Zhang fan are not friends. They are just a girl brought back by him. But Zhang Fan promised that he would often come to see this girl who has suffered serious mental trauma and is already crazy. But because his own business is too busy, he has been to the capital for so long, so there is no time to come Dr. Jiang was obviously angered by his behavior that he didn''t mean what he said.


    "Friends?"


    Chang Xinrui looks at Zhang Fan with puzzled eyes. Will ordinary friends be so close? It''s a girlfriend, right. But it''s not right. If it''s my girlfriend Zhang Fan, why don''t you say it? He can afford a villa now. Isn''t it normal for him to have a girlfriend? And the girl is pretty, too.


    Say, today this stinky boy is so good to himself, is it difficult that he is interested in himself, so he doesn''t want to recognize his girlfriend now? That''s a bit too much.


    Chang Xinrui''s careful thinking hasn''t finished yet. She sweeps her eyes at Zhang Fan and long Xiaoyun again, and her face turns red immediately. How can these two people be so shameless.


    Zhang Fan is also very embarrassed, super embarrassed.


    The trousers of the patient''s suit were very loose. Zhang Fan was busy in embarrassment. He didn''t notice until he touched a piece of wet soft meat between his fingers. Then he turned and looked at it in surprise. Next, it was like being bitten by a snake, and he quickly pulled out his hand. This special long Xiaoyun is too open. Can you stop pulling men''s hands into your crotch in public?


    "Zhang Fan, you two don''t have to be like this..."


    Chang Xinrui blushes, but he is not happy with Zhang Fan. It''s shameless to make such a move in public.


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s not what you think!"


    Zhang fan that worry, a good girl, how to become such a ghost? The old family was too special to be a thing.


    After convalescence in the hospital for such a long time, long Xiaoyun''s physical wound has been healed, but I''m afraid she will never be healed on her mental couch.


    Under the devastation of that family, long Xiaoyun''s only way to please others is to offer her body. Maybe the only difference is that when she was banned, she was doing this kind of thing with fear on her face, but now she is pulling Zhang Fan''s hand to her crotch with a happy face Zhang Fan thinks, it seems that the latter is even more terrible.


    Seeing the frightened expression on long Xiaoyun''s face because of Zhang Fan''s hand drawing, Zhang Fan quickly reached out and pressed her head, and gently stroked it. Long Xiaoyun''s expression gradually relaxed because of Zhang Fan''s touch, and her eyes narrowed, like a cat enjoying the master''s caress.


    "The girl had been taken away by bad people before. She had done some excessive things and suffered mental damage. She only knew how to show her kindness in that way. I have something very similar to her brother''s. that''s why she does it. Don''t get me wrong. "


    Seeing that long Xiaoyun has finally calmed down, Zhang Fanchang takes a breath and tells Chang Xinrui about her situation.


    Chang Xinrui''s eyes opened wide when she heard the truth. She never thought that there were so vicious people in the world. How could a kind nurse sister have become such a ghost.


    "I said, old classmate, you have to take warning and protect yourself."


    Zhang Fan, it can be said that Han Xinrui, like long Xiaoyun, is also a kind girl, and those villains always like to tarnish people''s kind heart."You are a classmate, but you preach to me." Chang Xinrui covered her mouth with a smile, but she had another feeling in her heart. She didn''t know what she had experienced these years. She felt much more mature than her peers.


    "Dr. Jiang, how is my mother today?"


    Seeing the calmness here, Jiang boguang went to Jiang Qianxue and asked in a low voice.


    "Your mother, her illness is really troublesome. There is no obvious lesion, but her organs are slowly failing. I''m afraid our current medical methods can''t help her. I''m sorry."


    Jiang Qianxue sighed. Although doctors are used to seeing life, aging, and death, she was sent to the hospital like Jiang boguang''s mother. She almost came out of the cause. Jiang Qianxue is really ashamed.


    "Well, Master Zhang said that my mother''s illness is mainly due to the geomantic omen problem in our family. He wants to show it to my mother. Doctor Jiang, it doesn''t affect anything, does it?"


    "Ah? Master Zhang? Is that Chinese medicine magic stick with you? I thought he had a conscience and thought of what he had promised Jiang Qian Xue mercilessly white Zhang Fan one eye, "OK, although this guy doesn''t mean what he says, his skill is good.". Let him go in and have a look. Maybe he can save your mother. "


    Seeing Jiang Qianxue nodding, Jiang boguang''s face was a little happy.


    During his mother''s stay in hospital, Jiang boguang also had some understanding of doctor Jiang. The eighth floor of the affiliated hospital is the most special place in the whole hospital. Some difficult and miscellaneous diseases that can not be cured by other departments will be selected and sent to the eighth floor, and the eighth floor is also the place with the highest medical level of the whole hospital.


    Jiang Qianxue was born with a cold face, which is also true in her work. She is a very stubborn woman. Whatever she doesn''t approve of, regardless of the folk prescription or imported medicine, she doesn''t want to enter the ward She is in charge of. Today, she said to let Zhang Fan in to have a look. Doesn''t that mean that she approves of Zhang Fan''s ability?


    After pacifying long Xiaoyun for a while, Zhang Fan pushes her back to Jiang Qianxue and asks her to deal with it. Then he follows Jiang boguang into the ward where Jiang Qianxue just came out.


    On the couch of the ward, there was an old woman with chicken skin and crane hair. Suddenly, she looked over. The old woman was at least 80 or 90 years old. Her skin was wrinkled and could kill mosquitoes.


    And not only wrinkle, her skin also appears particularly dry, many places are peeling, as if there are psoriasis all over the body, people look particularly drowsy.


    "Master Zhang, do you think my mother can be saved?"


    It seems that the old man''s mind is not awake. He has no reaction to so many people coming in the ward.


    "I have to see how old your mother is this year? I''m afraid it''s 90. "


    Zhang Fan hasn''t read the eight characters of the old lady''s birthday, so age is still something to ask.


    "Master Zhang, to tell you the truth, my mother is only over sixty this year. Originally, she was well maintained. That is, since she became ill in autumn, people are getting older and older, and finally she looks like this. Master Zhang, can my mother be saved?"


    Jiang boguang looks at Zhang Fan with a full face of hope. He is a child from a single parent family. His mother brought him up by himself. Later, he seized the opportunity to make money. Jiang boguang always wanted to give his mother the best one. Anyone who ever thought that this villa would cause trouble.


    "I''ll try my best, but I can''t guarantee it. I hope you understand that."


    Zhang Fan is a little tongue smacking. The old man''s real name, Jingyuan, was burned too much by the fire in the community. Even if he does, he is not sure.


    "I understand, I understand, my mother is now like this, the hospital can''t help, Mr. Zhang you let go of hand and foot treatment, no matter how the result, I won''t blame you."


    Jiang boguang is also a bachelor. Anyway, now the situation is still a dead horse, so he let Zhang Fan go.


    "Well, help me. Take off the old man''s clothes first. I can''t get the needle


    Zhang Fan is not a magic wand. To cure a disease and save a person depends on burning runes. The real Taoist medicine depends on acupuncture and Zhenqi.


    When Jiang boguang heard that he was going to take off his clothes, he was stunned for a moment. Then he was relieved to see Zhang Fan take out the needle cover from his arms. However, before she could wait for him to start, a woman in sick clothes ran in from the outside. Without saying a word, she began to undress the old lady on the sickbed. This action scared everyone, because it was long Xiaoyun who ran in.


    Long Xiaoyun is a psychopath now. No one knows what she will do. Jiang boguang is about to step forward and pull long Xiaoyun apart, but he is stopped by Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 614

    Zhang Fan doesn''t want to protect long Xiaoyun to stop Jiang boguang, but he finds that long Xiaoyun''s action is strange.


    It''s not that her movements are abnormal, it''s too normal.


    At this moment, long Xiaoyun is not as crazy and timid as before, nor is she a poor girl who only knows to open her legs to please when she meets a man.


    She ran to the bedside not to disturb the old man, but gently and skillfully helped the old man lift the quilt, untied the buttons of the patient''s clothes, and then held the old man''s back with one hand, made her owe her body, took off the coat of the patient''s clothes, and then the pants. It seems that the action is softer and lighter than that of ordinary nurses.


    After taking off the clothes for the old man, long Xiaoyun picks up the remote control of the air conditioner on the couch, turns on the air conditioner on the wall and turns it into hot air. Then she turns her head around and laughs at Zhang Fan foolishly.


    "Good girl, well done."


    The small expression on long Xiaoyun''s face was obvious. It was clearly that he said "praise me now.". Zhang Fan didn''t let her down either. He went to the girl and touched her head. Long Xiaoyun immediately narrowed her eyes and looked happy.


    "Strange, this female lunatic, how to behave so normally now?"


    Of course, it''s not the first time that Jiang boguang has come here. She has met long Xiaoyun before. She is absolutely a lunatic. Sometimes I scream when I see Jiang Qianxue, but today I am so clever. I also know how to raise the temperature of the ward after I undress the patient.


    "In fact, it''s no surprise that she was a kind-hearted little nurse. Maybe she had an occupational disease today."


    Looking at long Xiaoyun''s face, Zhang Fan is filled with regret. If such a good girl is a nurse, she will take good care of the patient. Unfortunately, Zhang fankong has a skill of Qihuang, which can cure the physical disease, but she has no way to deal with long Xiaoyun''s mental disease.


    It seems that If you have time, it seems that you can discuss something about soul with Tianwei. Although this thing is very hanging, it seems very difficult to understand, but if you understand the soul of this kind of thing, maybe you can as long Xiaoyun''s mental trauma.


    Zhang Fan roughly gave the old man a pulse, and even five seconds were useless, so he finished the follow-up visit and began the acupuncture.


    The main reason for the old lady''s disease is that Mingge is roasted by the fire in the community, which leads to the drying and shrinking of Qi in her body, and then causes the blockage of meridians.


    As for the skin is so shriveled and wrinkled, it is also because of the fire phase''s baking, which makes her body lose a lot of water which is closely related to Jinxing. Talking about the massive loss of water yuan, Zhang Fan suddenly thought of the antidote left by the mysterious woman after Mu Zixin was hit by dongnu flower. Although it seemed a little dirty, that kind of liquid was the best choice for replenishing water yuan at that time.


    Among the five zang organs, the kidney belongs to water, and the kidney essence and decaying water have a strong tonic effect on Shuiyuan. That''s why the ancient Taoism had the practice of "Fang Zhong". But now it can''t be mentioned in the public, otherwise it will definitely be eliminated.


    "Mr. Jiang, get some pure water. If there is any, rootless water is better."


    "What is rootless water?"


    "Even rain or snow water can Forget it, you''d better get purified water. "


    In the first few days, it snowed in the capital. In fact, it snowed in Jiangzhou. You can still find some snow that hasn''t been trampled on when you go to the roof. However, Zhang Fan gave up after thinking for a while. Although the haze in Jiangzhou is not as terrible as that in the capital, sometimes it looks scary. If you use a lot of snow water containing haze for a while, maybe people can''t save it. On the contrary I''m going to be killed.


    Jiang boguang answered and went out to get pure water.


    Zhang Fan started from Baihui acupoint on the top of the old man''s head and applied acupuncture on Ren pulse. Ren and Du Meridians are the two most important meridians in the human body. In order to make the patient better, we must first get through these two blocked meridians.


    One after another, Zhang Fan kept changing the technique of acupuncture. He could obviously feel the heat of several needles rising. This is a good thing, a lot of fire phase baked in the old lady''s body, the internal fire left by the silver needle to lead out, so as to alleviate her illness.


    "Mr. Zhang, what''s the situation? Is this OK with my mom? "


    When Zhang Fan finished the needling of several important points in Ren Mai, Jiang boguang had been looking for water for a long time, but he was very quiet and didn''t dare to make a sound. Long Xiaoyun, who was supposed to be very noisy, was quiet and didn''t dare to make a sound. Only when Zhang Fan was sweating on his forehead would he take the initiative to wipe his sweat with a paper towel.


    Chang Xinrui, who was watching, was a little confused. Is this girl really insane? No, it should be said that she was insane just now, but when she entered this ward, she became normal for no reason.


    "Well, it''s OK. If you have a good conditioning, you can get by."


    Zhang Fan said as he asked Jiang boguang to pour the purified water into a bowl, and then he took a copper coin from himself and threw it into the bowl.


    Zhang Fanping didn''t take a bag when he went out. After all, he didn''t come out every time to show Fengshui to people. Everything that he could carry with him was extraordinary. Chi You''s blood bead is one, the jade of the ghost is one, and then there are the nine five emperors'' coins that have been kept warm for nine days by the national jade seal.What Zhang Fan threw into the bowl was a Qianlong Tongbao. The copper coin itself belongs to gold, and the five emperor coin itself has five elements. Shunzhi belongs to Beifang water, Kangxi belongs to dongfangmu, Yongzheng belongs to Zhongfang Tu, Qianlong belongs to western gold, and Jiaqing belongs to Nanfang Huo. Qianlong Tongbao is the most prosperous one among the five emperor coins.


    "Well, let my mother drink this bowl of water?"


    Jiang boguang hesitated a little. He believed in acupuncture and moxibustion, but he drank water to soak copper coins Copper money is the stuff of tens of thousands of people. There are not necessarily many bacteria and viruses on it. According to his mother''s current physical condition, if he has diarrhea or something, he will die.


    "It''s not for drinking. Drinking water can only go through the intestines, but it can''t replenish the lost water. I have other ways. Don''t worry. Step back and be careful not to get hurt by mistake. "


    Zhang Fan said, went to the position of the old man''s head, pulled out the silver needle inserted in Baihui acupoint on the old man''s head.


    Several people in the ward felt very puzzled. what do you mean? Isn''t Zhang Fan here to treat the old lady? Why do you hurt others by mistake?


    Zhang Fan didn''t want to explain to them. He pressed his left palm on the top of the old lady''s head, and a stream of genuine Qi slowly entered the old lady''s Baihui acupoint from his palm. The true Qi meanders down from Baihui acupoint to Chengjiang acupoint and then flows into renmai, all the way down.


    The silver needles inserted in the major acupoints of Ren pulse seem to be blown up from the inside by a stream of air. "Puff puff" constantly ejects from the old man and flies everywhere. Jiang Bo Guang care is chaotic, too close to the sick shop, was directly inserted in the left hand silver needle. Fortunately, the silver needle was slim and didn''t suffer any serious injury. It just pierced a bleeding hole.


    However, at this time, Jiang boguang could not care about the needle in his hand. Zhang fanzhan''s hand was amazing in the eyes of ordinary people.


    In the 1980s, there was a boom in Qigong in China. At that time, many masters were born and recruited many students. However, as science became more and more prosperous, the so-called Qigong fever quickly cooled down, and many masters were exposed. They didn''t know Qigong at all, they were just a group of charlatans.


    But what do you see now? This is Qigong! If there is not such thing as Qi, how can Zhang Fan just press his hand on the old man''s head to pop all the silver needles out of the acupoints?


    Chang Xinrui is also silly. She didn''t expect her old classmates to have this kind of ability. If he had shown such a skill in those years, how could he have mixed so much that he could not eat?


    Only long Xiaoyun, who is crazy and silly, is full of excitement. Her eyes are fixed on Zhang Fan, and her hands are even more silent. And behind long Xiaoyun, Jiang Qianxue doesn''t know when to enter the ward. The female doctor first looks at Zhang Fan, and then at long Xiaoyun. Her eyes are full of surprise.


    But what surprised them was not over. After Zhang Fan shook the silver needles away, a clear and audible "stabbing" sound came out of the small holes pierced by the silver needles on those acupoints. It was like deflating a balloon, and a faint odor began to diffuse in the room.


    Zhang Fan didn''t move. He stabbed his right hand into the water bowl soaked in Qianlong Tongbao. With the palm of his hand drawing out, the liquid in the bowl turned into a mass of white water vapor, which was pulled out from the inside by his palm. Then his right hand drawing water vapor alternately pressed on the top of the old lady''s head. The water vapor flowed into the old lady''s heart along the pinhole on Baihui acupoint In the body.


    After all the water vapor in the air entered the old man''s body, Zhang Fan pressed the top of his head with his left palm again, and his right index finger and middle finger closed together. From the top of his head, he began to slide down against the old man''s skin. After reaching Chengjiang acupoint, he went down along the Ren meridian route. Jiang boguang was surprised to find that the skin of the place where Zhang Fan''s fingers crossed seemed to become less wrinkled, and every step of the way There will be some black smelly liquid flowing out of the needle holes of the acupoints that Zhang Fan''s fingers have slipped through.


    Jiang Qianxue is trying to come up to help wipe, but long Xiaoyun''s reaction is faster. He takes out the paper towel and helps the old man wipe the black water flowing out of the acupoint hole after Zhang Fan''s fingers slip by.


    When the last few acupoints of Ren pulse had passed, the old lady who had been lying unconscious on the bunk suddenly vomited a long breath of turbid air in her mouth. Her two eyes slowly opened and looked at a crowd in the ward full of confusion.

 Chapter 615

    "Ma, you wake up, Ma!"


    Seeing the old lady open her eyes and exhale, Jiang boguang''s excited tears almost came down. His mother has been in a muddle these days, sometimes a little reaction, but absolutely not sober, now although the eyes at a loss, but also much better than before.


    The old lady''s mouth jerked a few times, as if she wanted to speak, but she couldn''t say it again.


    When Jiang boguang saw this situation, he was about to go up, but Zhang Fan slapped him and pulled him away.


    "It''s not time for you to get excited. It''s just half the treatment. Xiao Yun, turn over the patient. "


    Jiang boguang was glared at by Zhang Fan, immediately full of smile, touching his head back to one side, but long Xiaoyun is very obedient to help turn the old lady over, let her back up. During this period, long Xiaoyun''s movements have been very gentle, just like nursing a child.


    "I said Dr. Jiang, I think you can let Xiao Yun try to be a nurse again. She feels much better than many nurses."


    Zhang Fanchong touched long Xiaoyun''s head, while long Xiaoyun raised her head and laughed at him foolishly.


    Jiang Qianxue doesn''t reply. Zhang Fan''s proposal is just bullshit. Long Xiaoyun seems to be so good only when he''s around. He can also help to care for patients. Other times Well, forget it.


    After getting through the blockage of Ren pulse, it''s much easier to get through the governor vessel again. After all, it has been done once. Zhang Fan, who has strength and speed, has already got the score in his heart.


    It didn''t take much time, and the acupoints of the governor vessel on the old lady''s back also exuded black smelly liquid.


    It''s just like the black oily sludge that comes out of Zhang Fan''s body after every promotion of true Qi cultivation. It belongs to the filthy waste discharged from the body. After the waste blocking the meridians is discharged, the old lady''s body will not have any problems in a short time.


    Long Xiaoyun is asked to dress the old man. Zhang Fan calls Wang Lu and asks her to find a take away brother to send a chicken soup to the affiliated hospital. By the way, he orders a table with her and has a good meal with her in the evening.


    Poor Wang Lu was still taking a nap. After receiving a call from Zhang Fan, she scolded Zhang Fan in her heart. Then she called the master of Jiqing building and asked him to make a chicken soup for Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan really wants to know about his grandfather, but now the old lady of the Jiang family has just woken up, and her spirit is obviously very poor. In recent days, she is confused and sleepy, so she doesn''t eat and relies on nutrient solution. Although she wakes up at this time, she doesn''t have much strength to open her mouth. Zhang Fan asks Jiang boguang to calm the old man for a rest and feed her some sugar water.


    He sat on another shop, comforting long Xiaoyun who put his head on his lap, chatting with his old classmates.


    "Zhang Fan, I didn''t expect to see you for such a long time. You''ve changed so much that you''ve become an expert now."


    Chang Xinrui is really happy for Zhang Fan.


    "If you have any great skills, you can just eat." Zhang Fan shrugged, "I remember your academic performance was not very good before? How did you fail in the college entrance examination? "


    "Don''t mention it."


    When it comes to the failure of the college entrance examination, Chang Xinrui''s look darkened.


    "Do you remember my family? My father opened a chicken farm. The second year after you dropped out of school, I don''t know what happened. There was a sudden outbreak of chicken plague in the chicken farm, and the chickens died one by one. It''s no use looking anxious. The family lost a lot of money. My father felt uncomfortable, so he drank muggy wine with others in the town. When he came home, he fell into the ditch by the side of the road and broke his leg. "


    "The hospital said that the fall was very serious, and it was necessary to have a major operation, otherwise it would be disabled. My mother borrowed all the relatives she could borrow and managed to collect enough money to send them to the hospital. As a result, after the operation, the doctor said that my father''s operation was still too late. Although my left leg was preserved, and although my right leg had an operation, I couldn''t move like before. Only on crutches or in wheelchairs. "


    Chang Xinrui sighed as she spoke. Originally, her family was a well-off family. Even if she didn''t perform well in the exam, it''s OK to spend money to buy a college diploma. Who knew she would encounter such changes.


    "Dad''s leg is disabled, and the chicken farm can''t be opened. In the end, he sold it and paid the debts to his relatives. My mother works in a restaurant in town to support her family. I don''t know if you have any impression of my father. He has a high heart. His legs suddenly broke down and he feels bad. The whole person has changed. He drinks all day long and often goes crazy when he drinks too much. On the first night of the college entrance examination, he called several people to drink at home. My mother said that it was OK to let them drink. Don''t affect my college entrance examination. As a result, my father quarreled with my mother when he drank too much. He fired my mother in the middle of the night. I didn''t sleep that night. My head was in a muddle. I didn''t know what was in it


    Chang Xinrui did not continue to say, just kept sighing. There is no need to say the next thing.


    Zhang Fan knows Chang Xinrui is the kind of person who is easy to be nervous when he comes to the exam. Is it necessary to ask about the college entrance examination? I''m sure it''s normal that I''m nervous and I haven''t slept all night."Well, we are both miserable people. Good people don''t live long. Is that what we''re talking about? "


    Seeing that the old classmate was in a low mood, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m a good man, that''s right. It''s hard for you to say. Well, you certainly are not. Look at you now. Five million villas can be bought as soon as you want. It''s a disaster that can live for a thousand years. "


    "I said, old classmate, you don''t scold me like that. Wang Ba has only lived for a thousand years. Besides, you are now in the ranks of disaster. According to the commission standard of Fenglin Ziyuan, you can get 35000 yuan for a villa, 140000 yuan for four, and a red envelope for Yang. This wave is enough for you to improve your life. In other words, now that there is a sum of money, have you ever thought about going to college again? "


    "University..."


    Hearing these two words, Chang Xinrui''s eyes showed his yearning color. Chang Xinrui, like Zhang Fan, didn''t go to university because they hated school. They both liked learning very much. It may be one of the biggest regrets for Chang Xinrui that they didn''t go to university.


    Just a few days ago, Zhang Fan was still sitting in the best university in China. Although he learned a foreign language he didn''t like, the feeling of living in the college made him feel very happy. University, maybe what we have learned is not very important. What matters is the environment and feelings.


    "No way. It''s been so long. I''ve almost forgotten what I learned before. It''s you. You''re so good at medicine. If you have time, can you come to my house and show it to my father? Maybe my father is always depressed. If he''s depressed, he won''t get better


    "Well, when I''m done, I''ll go to your house. By the way, after the sale of Fenglin Ziyuan is over, you can come to me. I''ll introduce you a new job. I promise it won''t be worse than it is now. "


    "Ah? That''s not good


    Chang Xinrui''s teeth are biting her lower lip gently. He thinks Zhang Fan has helped her too much today. If you take the 140000 yuan Commission home, you can make life at home more relaxed, and even let your mother not have to work.


    "Hey, hey, it''s called Fengshui rotation. When you gave me lunch, I said that at the beginning, but I didn''t have the cheek to eat it in the end. Now that I can help you, let me do my part. "


    Zhang Fan smiles sincerely. There are only two women in the world willing to feed him when he is poor. The second one is Li Mengmei and the first one is Chang Xinrui. Let alone help her find a decent and well paid job. Even if she is interested in Zhang Fan''s villa, Zhang Fan will give it to her without hesitation.


    "It''s just something I can''t finish myself. You don''t have to..."


    Mention this, Chang Xinrui a little embarrassed. In her opinion, that''s really nothing.


    Zhang Fan didn''t want to say anything more on this topic, so he talked about others.


    During the conversation, the chicken soup from Jiqing building was also delivered. After Jiang boguang fed his old lady some chicken soup, the old lady''s spirit suddenly improved. Maybe it also had the effect of sugar water. Her throat was not so dry and she began to speak.


    Jiang boguang looked at my mother can speak, not to mention that happy, sitting on the bedside, a force to pull the old lady''s hand to talk to her.


    The old lady also had a smile on her face. Obviously, she was very happy to wake up. From time to time, I will respond to my son.


    Zhang Fan looks good when he sees the old lady. He asked Chang Xinrui to wait for a while, and he sat down beside the old lady''s bed.


    "Aunt, can I ask you something?"


    "Thank you, young man. If you want to ask anything, you can say that if your mother knows, she will tell you. You are the noble man I hit. Without you, my old life would have been explained. "


    Just when the old lady was not speechless, Jiang boguang had been talking for a long time. He told the old lady all the things before, why the old lady got sick and how Zhang Fan treated her.


    "Ma''am, there''s nothing else. I heard from your son that you met an old man who called himself Zhang Banxian a few years ago, but he told you that there was a disaster in your life, and when the disaster came, there were noble people to help you. Ma''am, do you still remember what Zhang Banxian looked like?"


    The old lady narrowed her eyes and pondered for a while, then shook her head. "It''s too long. I can''t remember Zhang Banxian''s appearance, but Zhang Banxian said that when I meet a noble man, there''s a word that I want to bring to him."

 Chapter 616

    "What did you say? What do you want to bring to you? Ma''am, wait a minute. Don''t say it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. Look at this. Is it this person? "


    This time I heard about my grandfather, Zhang Fan was not so anxious as last time. After all, it was a few years ago. Even if there was news, it was a few years ago. It didn''t help him to find his grandfather, but what he didn''t expect was that the old lady of the Jiang family said that Zhang Banxian had left a message for her noble man.


    Zhang Fan almost takes out his wallet from his pocket in a hurry. In his wallet, there is always a picture with his grandfather. Every time he thinks about his grandfather, he will take it out and have a look. Today is a useful day.


    "Look, auntie. Is that Zhang Banxian you''re talking about the old man in the picture?"


    Zhang Fan felt his hands shaking when he handed the wallet to the old lady.


    The old lady took Zhang Fan''s wallet and looked at the photo carefully. The light in her eyes gradually brightened up.


    "It''s him. It''s Zhang Banxian. He told me that he would be supported by a noble man. Help me through this. Master Zhang, do you know Zhang Banxian? Oh, you are all surnamed Zhang. Is Zhang Banxian yours... "


    "Well, the man in the picture is my grandfather. Aunt, do you think my grandfather has something to say for me? What is it? "


    Zhang Fan felt his heart beat faster than ever before. My grandfather has been missing for so long, but I haven''t heard from him. Now I know he left a message for me. That kind of excited feeling is really hard to describe in words. As for why grandfather is sure that the news can reach his ears, Zhang Fan has no doubt.


    I just learned the secret record of Lord Yang for a little time, and I have achieved what I am now. My grandfather has learned it all his life. It seems no big deal that he can figure out that he can meet this old lady and become her destined noble.


    It''s just At the same time, Zhang Fan has a doubt in his heart.


    He has seen other people''s doom and fortune, most of which can be changed artificially. Of course, it''s also possible that we think it''s our artificial change - the arrangement in the dark, maybe let us help those people to change their fate.


    But what about grandfather''s divination? After several years, I figured out that I and this old lady Jiang were destined to meet each other. What are the things I have experienced? Is God has arranged, just need to play according to the basic?


    So what''s the meaning of diligence and hard work? Since these are all destined to be good, what''s the difference between diligence and laziness? In the end, isn''t it a piece in heaven''s hand?


    At that moment, Zhang Fan felt that his brain had completely become a paste, and he couldn''t figure out what was in it. The years of chaos were pounding his mind.


    Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?


    These three questions are usually taken as a joke by us, but now they don''t seem funny at all. Is he just a chess piece? So what is the meaning of survival?


    Zhang Fan felt that more and more miscellaneous thoughts began to appear in his mind. For a moment, he could not even care to ask the old lady what the grandfather left behind. His body shook in bursts, and his hands hugged his head. The gushing thoughts made his brain AChE, as if it was going to crack.


    Zhang Fan''s endurance was excellent, but in the face of this pain, he even screamed.


    "Dr. Jiang, take a look. What''s the matter with Master Zhang?"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang boguang shouts Jiang Qianxue, and Chang Xinrui grabs Zhang Fan''s arm and asks: "Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? How suddenly it''s like this. "


    "I I''m fine Brain, brain disorder What a mess If If our life now Yes, it was arranged by others, so What''s the point of what we''ve done? "


    Zhang Fan in pain, but also the heart to say, it seems to be asking others, like asking themselves.


    "This kind of problem, for God''s sake, Master Zhang is not a monk. He met the demons in the novel. Otherwise, how could he think about this and think about himself like this?"


    "The devil? What shall we do then? "


    Chang Xinrui looks at Zhang Fan''s twisted expression and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Meaning, what''s the meaning..."


    Zhang Fan''s face became more and more twisted. It was obvious that the pain in his head was aggravating, and both eyes began to turn red. The old lady in the hospital bed frowned when she saw this scene. She didn''t realize that she recognized the young man''s grandfather, but she made the young man who saved her life look like this. If she had known this, it would be better not to tell him.


    "Meaning? What''s the point of living? Do you really like the person you like? "


    Chang Xinrui''s brain is full of cold sweat. It''s said that the spiritual demons of the monks sometimes just need to be solved, but she doesn''t know how to solve Zhang Fan. Finally, she only says this.Chang Xinrui''s words shocked Zhang Fan''s body.


    Do you really like the person you like?


    This question seems very simple, and it doesn''t even seem like it should be said to people like him. But Zhang Fan asks himself, do you really like Li Mengmei and Bai Shuying?


    Yes, yes, I really like it!


    When he was most helpless or even desperate, Li Mengmei stretched out her hand to him, which was a kind of redemption. From then on, Li Mengmei''s shadow was left in his heart. After entering Jinxiu, Zhang Fan often silently fantasizes what it will be like when he and Li Mengmei are together. It''s just because he is poor and has no ability, he doesn''t dare to show it at all.


    Having been with LV Rong for such a long time, he didn''t even touch LV Rong. Just because he was too simple, did LV Rong deliberately shirk responsibility? No, it''s not. It''s because there is a shadow hidden in his heart, that is Li Mengmei.


    As for Bai Shuying. At first he didn''t like Bai Shuying. When I get along with her, I don''t want to get along with Liu Rushi. Later, when he was most lost, Bai Shuying came into his life and gave him his body. He began to accept this woman slowly.


    Bai Shuying is different from Li Mengmei. She is just like a bird depending on others. She has no temper, no edges and corners, and can tolerate everything of Zhang Fan. No matter what he does, she will gently lean on him, tolerate him and forgive him. Now the family can be harmonious like this, isn''t it because of Bai Shuying''s softness and tolerance?


    I like it.


    Zhang Fan touched his heart and said that he really liked the two women.


    Well, what if it''s all arranged by God?


    Hehe, right. Even if it''s arranged, how about it? They are very happy when they are together. Is that not enough?


    What is Tao?


    Is it not enough to follow the natural way, follow the trend and live in the present?


    At that moment, Zhang Fan felt that his thoughts were accessible. The astronomical question marks in his mind were swept away in the blink of an eye, and his mind was clear. What''s more, Zhang Fan feels that the flow speed of Qi in his body has been slowly increasing by several percent. Is this the legendary enlightenment? Once figured out, even if there is no special exaggeration of the cultivation, strength can also be in the blink of an eye advanced enlightenment?


    "Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan, are you ok?"


    Seeing that Zhang Fan''s face gradually regained calm, and even a little joy on his face, Chang Xinrui''s heart finally fell back to his stomach. This old classmate is so nagging that people feel worried when they look at him.


    "Well, it''s OK, thank you. Some things, as long as you figure them out, nothing will happen."


    Zhang Fan spits out a long breath of turbid air. The situation just now is really dangerous. If you can get through the demons, you have to thank Chang Xinrui. Without her words, Zhang Fan''s thinking is likely to fall into a dead circle, and finally let the demons drive him crazy.


    Jiang Qianxue, who was yelled by Jiang boguang, looks at Zhang Fan as if he is looking at a psycho. The goods perform there. Why do you want to shout yourself over? It''s a waste of time.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am. I just lost my mind. Where were we? What message did my grandfather leave me? "


    After finishing his thoughts, Zhang Fan asked the old lady on the bed again.


    "Distracted? I said, young man, it''s really frightening that you are wandering


    The old lady teased Zhang Fan, then continued: "in fact, the old man didn''t say too much, just a word. Come on, when you have a chance, take it easy. "


    Come on, you got a chance?


    All the people in the room were listening to it for no reason. It was endless. Let''s just say it. I didn''t even say where I was going. There was still a chance. Could it be said that Zhang Fan had just encountered a demon?


    "Auntie, just 15 words? Are you sure there''s nothing else to say? "


    Zhang Fan had no idea that the words left by his grandfather were so inexplicable.


    "Oh, no, No. Although I don''t remember the old man''s appearance, I remember this sentence very clearly, as if it was printed in my mind. Oh, yes. At that time, I also asked Zhang Banxian where he wanted my noble man to go. As a result, Zhang Banxian said, "I don''t need to say it clearly. The obedient man knows."

 Chapter 617

    You know what?


    Instead of pondering that sentence, Zhang Fan began to ponder these four words.


    Grandfather Zhang Banxian is not a person who likes to play machine edge. He even despises those monks who play machine edge in the evening and pretend to be profound. He says that they are just pretending to be 13. They have no ability, but they just want to pretend to be unpredictable.


    Since grandfather said that he should know something, then he should really know something.


    So If all this is arranged by God, grandfather also knows what he will experience in the future That grandfather should also know that he has been to Zhao Haoke''s house. After seeing the letter, he got the clue of Cuiyun mountain.


    Yes, that''s it. Now he knows that his grandfather may be in Cuiyun mountain, and because he and shuiyuexin go to Wucheng to do business, he knows where Cuiyun mountain is. Doesn''t that mean you know it?


    "Thank you, thank you, ma''am."


    At this moment, Zhang Fan is really grateful to the old lady of the Jiang family.


    Although I also plan to go to Cuiyun mountain, now I have this message from the old lady, which undoubtedly makes Zhang Fan''s plan to go to Cuiyun mountain more clear.


    When she left the hospital, it was late. Long Xiaoyun was very clever this afternoon. Even when Zhang Fan left, she was eager to send Zhang Fan to the gate of the hospital, just like a silly wife sending a man away. She kept waving at the gate of the hospital, which made Zhang Fan sigh.


    If there is such a sister who is waiting for his brother all day, it looks good. Zhang Fan more and more understand brother long Xiaoyun killing revenge mentality.


    In the evening, Jiang boguang invited him anyway, but he was finally rejected by Zhang Fan. Let him spend more time with his old mother in the hospital. As for the Fengshui problem of the villa, don''t worry. In a few days, I will go there to decorate the house. By the way, I will help him solve it.


    Jiang boguang had no choice but to promise.


    Zhang Fan took a taxi and took Chang Xinrui to Jiqing building. As soon as they entered the gate, they met Wang Lu. When Wang Lu saw Zhang Fan, she immediately rolled her eyes.


    "Well, manager Wang, what''s the matter? Why don''t you have soup for lunch? How can you turn me that way? "


    Zhang Fan is very familiar with Wang Lu. He often jokes about her. When he sees her like this, he has to get together.


    "Oh, Master Zhang, I dare not turn over you. Our auspicious building belongs to your family. How dare I turn over you?"


    Wang Lu''s mouth said so, but the white eyes turned towards Zhang Fan twice.


    "Oh, Hello, when did your Jiqing building become mine? Why don''t I know? You didn''t even report it to me. "


    Zhang Fan said with a smiley face, now he is in a particularly good mood.


    "Do you mean to ask that? It''s only a few o''clock in the afternoon. I''m still sleeping, so you call me and ask me to cook soup for you. What''s more, I was asked to do that for you some time ago... "


    That kind of thing, of course, refers to the previous use of glutinous rice duck toss Luo Xu, mention this Zhang Fan is still very embarrassed, his grudge with Jiqing building is not the beginning of Jiqing building''s waiter to help the two guys secretly change the flavored drink, almost hurt li Mengmei? At the end of the day, he did the same thing. It''s really a bit of a fever.


    "Hey, hey, we asked you to help us clean it up. It''s not a bad man. Hey, hey."


    "Oh, are you picking up bad people? So I''m a bad guy, too? Hum, I see, no one is as bad as you. I said, sister, don''t believe this asshole''s sweet words. He has a girlfriend, and there are two. This kind of turnip must be a good job. Don''t let him do harm. "


    Wang Lu smiles and warns Chang Xinrui.


    "Sister, sister, I''m wrong, can''t I? You are not a bad person, you are a good person, the best good person. Well, brother, drinking tea like you is a kind of apology. By the way, I thank my sister for helping me. What do you think? "


    Zhang Fan said with a playful smile. He took out his mobile phone from his arms and turned it to Wang Lu on wechat for 200000 yuan.


    "That''s about the same."


    Wang Lu''s face was covered with a smile of victory. As a result, when she felt her mobile phone ready to receive the red envelope, she was startled.


    "Zhang, don''t make fun of your sister."


    That series of 0, but Wang Lu did not think of.


    "Hey, hey, who said it was a joke? You helped me a lot last time. I think I''ve given less money for tea. Hey, hey, you can''t help in vain, can you


    "Well, smelly boy. Sister, you see, this smelly boy is afraid that I will reveal his truth, so he began to smash me with money. Hehe, what kind of person is Wang Lu? Well, forget it. I''ll wait for you in the private room at night, no matter who you are


    With a lot of money in the account, Wang Lu thinks it''s better to let this smelly boy go.


    Wang Lu that pair of money fan ghost''s appearance, let the side of Chang Xinrui cover mouth to smile. She can also see that the relationship between these people must be very close, otherwise she would not make such a joke."OK, the private room on the second floor is reserved for you. Just go up and ask the waiter to take you. By the way, just now I saw a friend of yours go up. Would you like to see which private room it is? You don''t seem to have many friends


    Wang Lu, the lobby manager of the restaurant, can''t just talk with Zhang Fan. It''s time to get down to business.


    "No, friends may not be in the same circle. Today, this is my classmate. Let''s talk about the past."


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know how many friends there are in Jiangzhou. Anyway, there are not many. It seems that none of them know Chang Xinrui. And Wang Lu leave, Zhang Fan directly with Chang Xinrui on the second floor.


    The decoration of the private rooms in Jiqing building is quite luxurious. Chang Xinrui seems to have never had a meal in such a place. After sitting down, he looks around curiously from time to time.


    Zhang fan can''t help scratching his head. His old classmate must have suffered a lot over the years. Fortunately, now that we have met, I won''t let her suffer any more.


    I''ve been talking about the past for a whole afternoon. Now I''m having dinner. I''m just chatting.


    At the beginning, Chang Xinrui also tried to keep a lady''s face. After Zhang Fan said, "we both eat in the same lunch box. What do you want to do with me?" Chang Xinrui also let go and ate with chopsticks.


    Zhang Fan remembers that although she doesn''t have a big appetite, she is a real eater. Since the family''s misfortune, she may not have any chance to eat well. Today''s tears are coming out.


    "If you eat slowly, no one will compete with you. I''ll treat you to whatever you want in the future."


    Zhang Fan suddenly felt that it was better to watch her eat than to eat. He simply put down his chopsticks and looked at Chang Xinrui. Chang Xinrui was a little embarrassed when he looked at her. He picked up the last piece of sea cucumber from his plate, hesitated and put his chopsticks in front of Zhang Fan.


    "Or Do you want this? "


    "You eat your food quickly. Oh, really, no wonder we both ate in the same lunch box. For a while, I was so poor that I couldn''t even afford a pastry. Later, when I got rich, I also ate like this for a while. Oh, my God, I was especially afraid of being seen by others. But the two of us, you can eat. "


    "I haven''t eaten such good food for many years. My mother''s salary is barely enough to make a living. After I work here, I have to rent a house for 800 yuan a month and send back 1000 yuan a month to my mother. The rest is not much except to buy some cheap cosmetics. It''s steamed bread and pickled vegetables every day. It''s so hard. "


    Without outsiders, Chang Xinrui poured bitter water, but also let go a lot.


    Zhang Fan stopped his chopsticks after a few mouthfuls and listened to her eating while drinking coke.


    Coke is easy to drink too much.


    Zhang Fan asks Chang Xinrui to eat slowly. He leaves the private room and plans to go to the bathroom.


    However, as soon as Zhang Fangang closed the door of the private room and was ready to leave, he saw that the door of a private room at the end of the corridor opened and a man came out of it. The man also saw Zhang Fan, his face was full of joy, and he came over with a greeting.


    The man is no other than Li Tie, Zhang Fan''s old classmate.


    Zhang fan can''t help scratching his head. If he knew that Wang Lu was talking about Li Tie, he should have asked Wang Lu to check the private room. Li Tie and Chang Xinrui know each other. They can have more fun together.


    "Li Tie, why do you come to Jiqing building when you don''t eat well in the school canteen?"


    Li Tie greets him over there. Zhang Fan raises his hand and responds with a smile on his face. I plan to call Li Tie to accompany Chang Xinrui. After all, Chang Xinrui has very few friends in Jiangzhou city.


    "Do you think I don''t want to? Jiqing building is so expensive. It''s not that a Yi''s hometown has come from home. Let''s invite him to have a meal together. If we are in the school canteen, we will lose face. Which girl did you hook up with today? It can''t be a white school flower. "


    Li Tie walks towards this side with a smile. Zhang Fan is ready to give him a hug, and then he drags into the compartment to meet Chang Xinrui. But Li Tie just walked half way, his face suddenly changed, originally his smiling face was also very ruddy, but at that moment, the smile on his face was stiff, his face began to turn blue, his body also bent uncontrollably, one hand covered his stomach, his facial muscles twitched because of pain, and sweat beads the size of soybeans kept popping out of his brain .


    "What''s the matter with you, Li Tie?"


    Zhang Fan shouts, and makes two and three steps. Li Tie helps Li Tie who is about to fall. He pinches his wrist and signals his pulse. He finds that Li Tie''s pulse is very strange. Zhang Fan opens Li Tie''s eyelid with his hand and sees that there is a scarlet vertical line in Li Tie''s pupil.

 Chapter 618

    "Gu Wen!"


    This kind of vertical line, which Zhang Fan is very familiar with, is just a kind of expression after people are poisoned. It''s just good. Li Tie didn''t go to the Miao area to make a fool of himself. How could he be poisoned?


    Zhang Fan is not very proficient in witchcraft. He can''t find out what witchcraft is in Li Tie without inspection. However, seeing Li Tie''s painful appearance, it seems that he has no time to check.


    In a hurry, Zhang Fan flicks his fingers and flicks some poisonous insects between his fingers into Li Tie''s mouth. He reads a formula in his mouth to quickly spawn those poisonous insects. Then he lets them swim in Li Tie''s body quickly to find them and strangle them.


    It has to be said that tiexiangu doesn''t sound as scary as jincangu, snake Gu, centipede Gu. But tiexianlaosi takes this kind of Gu as his own life Gu for a reason.


    Tiexiangu can not only kill people, but also save people.


    They are slim and cause as little damage as possible when they travel through the human body. At the same time, the body shape and hardness of tiexiangu make it easier to strangle other insects. Even when they are injured, they can use tiexiangu instead of sutures to suture the wound.


    Urged by Zhang Fan, tiexiangu quickly searches Li Tie''s body. After a while, covering his stomach, he kneels on the ground and can''t say a word. Li Tie suddenly raises his neck, opens his mouth and spits out a big mouthful of green juice mixed with blood. In the green juice, there are some broken insect bodies.


    Zhang Fan slightly checked and found that the broken insect corpse turned out to be a centipede. Zhang Fan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    Demagogues don''t always kill people. Like the caterpillar demagogues of the Sun Tzu, the former president of the hospital, most of them frighten people and are easy to understand. The centipede demagogues are much more vicious. After it breeds small centipedes in the human body, it will quickly eat the internal organs of the host. After the death of a person who has been poisoned by centipede, his chest and abdominal cavity are often empty, and his internal organs are all eaten up by those centipedes.


    Li Tie is really lucky today. He just met Zhang Fan when the insect attacked.


    It seems that the method of refining poisonous insects is very simple, that is to put a bunch of poisonous insects into a jar and let them fight and devour each other. But in fact, there is more than one method of refining poisonous insects. For example, Zhang Fan''s tiexiangu didn''t go through the step of devouring. It was refined by the secret method left by tiexianlao. Of course, the poisonous insects refined by this secret method are better than ordinary ones The insect is much stronger. If not, it is impossible to strangle the centipede in Li Tie''s body.


    "Zhang Fan, I, I this is how, how, how also spit out the insect?"


    As soon as Li Tiegang finished speaking, he vomited several mouthfuls one after another. A large number of broken centipedes were vomited out by him, and there was even a whole little centipede with little thumb. Fortunately, it was already dead when he came out.


    Li tie was lying on the ground with pain and nausea. He vomited several mouthfuls. Fortunately, this time, what he vomited was no longer green water and centipede, but some normal things. The waiter on the second floor was also frightened by this scene. Only at this time did he remember to ask if he wanted help. Zhang Fan asked her to pour a glass of water for Li Tie and gargle well. However, Li Tie took the cup, just rinsed it, covered his stomach and ran to the toilet.


    Zhang Fan''s order to Clematis is to wipe out all the poisonous insects in Li Tie''s body, and then come out from behind. It must have been cleaned up, and the Clematis began to stimulate Li Tie''s intestines to let him excrete.


    Zhang Fan originally wanted to go to the toilet, but he remembered that Li Tie said that he invited the villagers to dinner with Anyi. Now Li tie was rescued by himself. In case the people in the box had an accident and no one knew, it would be fatal. So Zhang Fan walked to the end of the corridor. Li tie was about to open the door, but he heard a voice coming from inside Sound.


    Does it mean that Li Tie is the only one to win, and Anyi and her fellow villagers are OK?


    "Anyi, that boy doesn''t deserve you! Are you really going to spend your life with such people? "


    As Zhang Fan was about to push the door, he suddenly heard the voice of a young man inside. It seemed that he was still a little excited.


    "I don''t think Li Tie can''t match me. He is honest and studious. What''s wrong with living with such a person all his life?"


    This time it''s a female voice, obviously Anyi.


    "I don''t agree! He is an ordinary student, even if you come to this place to have a meal, why give you happiness! I disagree! He doesn''t deserve you at all


    "Who do I like? Why do you agree! Yang Wei, you take yourself seriously! "


    "Why don''t I agree! Anyi, I like you. The person who wants to marry you must be better than me at least. Even I am inferior. Why should I marry you? "


    The man in the room seemed more excited.


    "Unreasonable."


    Anyi is obviously angry too. Zhang Fan hears the sound of slapping on the table.


    "Unreasonable is unreasonable. Anyway, if you want to marry you, you must be better than me. This boy can''t do it. I won''t let you be together! I tell you, Anyi, he may be dying by now. Just follow me. I''ve loved you for so many years. Why can''t you see my heart? "Male voice this words let Zhang Fan''s brow tightly wrinkly rise. He might be dying? This sentence can be understood as the centipede bug in Li Tie''s body. Is it the bastard who wants to pry Anyi away?


    "Did you do something to him?"


    In the room came the angry roar of Anyi, followed by the sound of clapping the case, and then the voice of men stopping, and the voice of pulling and struggling. Zhang Fan gave a cold hum and pushed open the door of the box.


    Inside the box, a young man in his early twenties, dressed in a black and white down jacket, was entangled with Anyi. When he heard someone push the door in, the young man subconsciously looked over. When he saw that he was also a young man, he gave a gloomy roar: "what are you doing in our bag room? Get out of here


    Anyi also saw Zhang Fan at this time, and her face suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    "Zhang Fan, Li Tie may be in danger. Go and save him quickly!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ve dealt with it. "


    Zhang Fan went to the two men and set his palm as a sword. One hand cut on the wrist of the young man named Yang Wei. Yang Wei only felt a pain in his wrist, and then the feeling of paralysis spread all over his body. Originally still holding the girl''s clothes, the fingers lost their strength and released Anyi.


    "Who are you? What do you want? "


    Yang Wei didn''t expect that the man who came in didn''t say a word and began to do it. His face became very sinister.


    "You ask me who I am? I also want to ask who you are. I heard you talking outside the door just now. You said that Li tie was going to die soon. You did the centipede bug on him


    Zhang Fan''s face was more sinister than Yang Wei''s. his fists were clenched tightly, and a bony explosion came out of his hand.


    "You, how do you know the centipede bug?"


    Yang Wei was really stunned this time. Just now he said that Li tie was going to die, but he didn''t say that he was poisoned, let alone the type of poison. How did this man know?


    "Well, it''s not running. It''s you."


    Zhang Fan didn''t answer Yang Wei how he knew centipede Gu. Instead, he swung his fist and hit Yang Wei''s left face in a circle.


    Where did Yang Wei think of Zhang Fan''s saying that he would do it? He was hit by this blow, and his whole body staggered backward for several steps. Then he was tripped by a chair, and he fell backwards.


    "My brother invited you to dinner. You dare to poison him. You think it''s great if you have some ability, don''t you?" Zhang Fan''s body exudes a murderous air.


    It''s obvious that Yang Wei is a suitor of Anyi, and it seems that she has been pursuing him for many years, but Anyi doesn''t like him. Instead, she chooses Li Tie. So the boy didn''t agree.


    There''s nothing wrong with it. No one has ever accepted it. Even Zhang Fan doesn''t accept Wang Yaohui''s taking LV Rong away. But if you don''t accept it, you''ll chase the girl back and kill her for your own selfish desire? What kind of scum can do such a thing?


    "Anyi is mine! Why do you want to rob Anyi from me


    Yang Wei roared and planned to get up from the ground, but Zhang Fan''s action was obviously much faster than that of him. He picked up a pot of boiled meat on the table and flipped his hand. Most of the pot was full of red oil, and then he directly buttoned it down according to Yang Wei''s head. With a bang, the thick porcelain basin broke into several pieces on Yang Wei''s head, and some hot red oil soup drenched all over his face.


    Some of the oil soup directly flowed into Yang Wei''s eyes, and he howled in pain.


    "You bastard! You''re done! Do you know who I am? I''m going to kill you! Kill your family


    "You''re going to kill me? And kill my family? "


    Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold color.


    "You think you are better than Li Tie, so you can kill him and let him leave Anyi forever, right? Well, I think I''m better than you now, and I''m much better than you. Then, should I teach you a lesson for the bastard who hurt my friend? "


    Zhang Fan said, and from the table to copy a plate of Beijing sauce shredded meat, hard paste in Yang Wei''s face that is full of red oil. This dish is obviously fresh. The temperature of the sticky sauce is still very high, which makes Yang Wei howl again.


    "Zhang Fan, is Li Tie really OK?"


    "Well, it''s all right. It''s detoxifying right now. "


    In the face of Anyi''s question, Zhang Fan''s answer is very calm. At the same time, he finds something on the table that should be pasted on the bastard''s face.


    "Zhang Fan, it''s almost over. This boy can play tricks, and so can his family. Just teach him a lesson, or he will get into trouble."


    "Oh, but he just said he would kill my family. I think I''d better kill him."

 Chapter 619

    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Fan leaned over to pull Yang Wei''s collar, but when he reached half way, he took it back. Instead, he picked up a chair next to him and smashed it on Yang Wei''s head.


    Jiqing building in Jiangzhou city is also the last restaurant. The chairs used in the room are all solid wood. When this chair is smashed, Zhang Fan''s strength is huge. Yang Wei, who falls on the ground, suddenly turns from blushing to bleeding, and his brain is almost smashed out by Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan still does not give up, swung the chair to also want to smash, behind Anyi quickly grabbed the chair leg.


    "Zhang Fan, don''t break it. If it goes down again, it will really kill people. "


    Anyi has never seen Zhang Fan beat people, but she never knew that Zhang Fan would be so cruel. He really wanted to kill people.


    "I just want to kill him. The most important thing is to spend some time dealing with the body. Can I keep him alive from this evil? "


    Since entering the door, Zhang Fan''s tone has always been very cold. It seems that he can''t hear too many emotional factors, but in fact, his heart has been full of anger. What Zhang fan can''t see now is that his relatives and friends are hurt. He says that whether he protects Du Zi or is overbearing, Li Tie is totally innocent today. What''s the matter with other people''s serious dating with girls?


    Just because Anyi is also your favorite girl, can you poison Li Tie? So what''s wrong with Lao Tzu poisoning you?


    "Zhang Fan, murder is to bear legal responsibility, for this kind of person, there is no need to get into trouble."


    Anyi is also a college student. How can she not understand the consequences of killing? He can see that Zhang Fan really cares about Li Tie and is really angry about Li Tie. But the more so, the less she can let Zhang Fan do stupid things.


    "I, I will kill you! If you don''t kill me today, I will kill you tomorrow. You and the people around you can''t have a better life! "


    Yang Wei didn''t get knocked unconscious by the previous chair. Seeing Anyi''s advice, Zhang Fan''s chair didn''t fall down. He might think that Zhang Fan was afraid and his mouth was dirty again.


    "Yang Wei! Shut up


    Anyi that gas, heart said you are neuropathy? I have to rob other people''s girlfriends. Now I''ve managed to hold Zhang Fan, who is going to run wild. You''re still crying there. Do you have to die or what?


    When Zhang Fan heard Yang Wei''s threat, he turned his mouth and laughed.


    A burst of heel numbness that makes Anyi laugh is not to know what to use.


    If every practitioner has his own way, what Zhang Fan is practicing now is the way to protect the calf.


    He didn''t swing the chair down again. Wang Lu must have complained about the oily soup and dirty blood on the floor now. If he splashed his brains on the wall again, Wang Lu would strangle him. So Zhang Fan flicked his hand toward Yang Wei''s face, and some white powder flew out of his nails and fell on the wound on Yang Wei''s face.


    Powder met the blood, immediately issued a burst of "times" light sound, and then, a hair like wire worms from those white powder drilled out.


    "Tiexiangu!"


    Anyi screamed out in a flash. When Zhang Fan turned his head and looked at her suspiciously, Anyi found that she had lost her words.


    There are still a lot of people who know this kind of thing, but those who can shout out the three words "tiexiangu" with one mouth are definitely not ordinary people who don''t know anything.


    In the face of Zhang Fan''s questioning eyes, Anyi chose silence. She moved her eyes in fear and whispered: "don''t worry, I really want to be with Li Tie."


    Zhang Fan nodded, did not ask, everyone has their own secret, as long as Anyi does not touch Zhang Fan''s bottom line, what secret does she have, Zhang fan does not want to tube.


    "Tiexiangu? What''s going on? Why do you use wire? Why? Why do you use iron thread to bewitch


    Yang Wei, who fell on the ground, roared wildly, and at the same time, he used his hand to tear those poisonous insects in his face, but it didn''t do much good. Many poisonous insects had been in his flesh since they hatched.


    There was a shrill scream in Yang Wei''s throat, but no matter what he called, the poisonous insects would never come out again.


    In a hurry, the boy began to pull things out of his pocket. First he pulled out his mobile phone, but he threw it aside. Then he pulled out a small white porcelain bottle. When he opened the cork, there was some black powder in it. Unfortunately, before he poured the powder into his mouth, Zhang Fan had already kicked his wrist and put the small bottle into his mouth One of them kicked out.


    "No, no! No! You can''t kill me, you dare to kill me, my father will come to kill you, everyone in the stockade will come to you for revenge! You can''t kill me


    Yang Wei covered his throat with one hand and yelled. But after two or three words, he lowered his head and began to suck the red oil.How much red oil can there be on the ground? After two or three puffs, he struggled to get up from the ground, found something liquid on the table and began to pour it into his mouth.


    Yang Wei''s eyes are full of despair, and his mind is still sober. He knows that those things can''t be drunk, and even if he drinks them, he can''t quench his thirsty throat, but he can''t control his body at all. His hands, feet and mouth are completely spontaneous to look for all liquid things to pour into his mouth.


    That''s what Clematis is all about.


    This kind of black thread head like insect likes to live in the body of Mantis or locust. It not only occupies their body and absorbs their nutrients, but also affects their nervous system. It makes them feel very thirsty, very thirsty. They are desperate to find water nearby. Then they plunge into the water and drown. The Clematis can lay eggs in the water and wait for the water Some animals and insects come to drink water to complete a cycle of their lives.


    Yang Wei suddenly stood up straight, pulled up a chair cover on his head, ran out of the compartment and ran all the way down the stairs. Some of the guests sitting in the lobby are silly. They don''t know what the man is running for with a chair cover. Wang Lu, who was in the lobby, yelled, but how could Yang Wei listen to her at this time and ran out directly.


    Wang Lu thought that this man was going to run alone, so he was about to catch up with Zhang Fan, who came down from the second floor.


    "Zhang Fan, what are you up to this time?" Wang Lu that dissatisfaction, this just stuffed a sum of money to apologize to her, turn around to make trouble in the restaurant?


    "Sister, I''m not making trouble in your restaurant this time. It''s this guy who made trouble. I punished him. He almost killed someone on the second floor of you. If you really let someone die on the second floor, that''s the trouble. "


    "What? He killed on my second floor? "


    Wang Lu''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Zhang Fan nodded. At the same time, the waiter on the second floor came down and told Wang Lu what happened to Li Tie just now. Wang Lu feels creepy. If Li Tie really died on the second floor of her, and there are a lot of centipedes in her body, then this restaurant will not be opened. Who dares to eat here?


    After calming Wang Lu, Zhang Fan returns to the private room of Li Tie on the second floor. Li Tie has come back from the toilet at this time. Sitting on a chair, his face is full of panic. Seeing Zhang Fan enter the door, Li Tie immediately jumps up and grabs Zhang Fan''s hand.


    "Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan, I''ll tell you, you can''t come here to eat in the future. Other people''s families need money to eat, and their families need life to eat! I told you that just now I vomited out centipedes, you see? Later I went to the toilet to take a shit, and guess what? One by one, the black thread insects scared me to death. When I looked back, I thought it was excrement. It''s disgusting. "


    When he said these things, Li tie was shivering. For an ordinary person, this is really frightening.


    "Just tease me. What''s wrong with the food here? Even if there''s a problem, it''s because you didn''t know what you ate before, which made you grow worms in your stomach. Otherwise, if I eat here every day, how can it be ok? Don''t drink raw water in the future, and don''t eat indiscriminately, otherwise it won''t be so good next time. "


    Zhang Fan did not tell Li Tie the truth of the matter. Sometimes ignorance is a blessing. If you know less, you will worry less. As for Anyi, she must also know about witchcraft, but it doesn''t matter. When she listened to them through the door, Anyi had made it clear that she liked Li Tie. At most, that is to say, she determined the relationship and gave Li Tie a love story. And Anyi knows that Zhang Fan also knows the magic, maybe even love magic will not give Li Tie. After all, she is not a Miao girl living in the mountains, but a highly educated urbanite.


    "Well, I think I''ll definitely suffer from anorexia in the future. It''s terrible. Now I have no appetite for anything. "


    Looking at Li Tie''s heart, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, I don''t know about you? When you wake up from sleep, you forget everything. By the way, go and sit in the rich and noble hall for a while. I met Chang Xinrui today. She is eating there. It''s just that Shuying has something to do with a girl from the same school. I want to talk to Anyi. "


    "What? Chang Xinrui? She came to Jiangzhou, too? OK, I''ll go right now. You can talk about anything as long as you don''t dig my brother''s corner. "


    I heard that there was an old classmate here. Li Tie almost didn''t want to go out. As for Zhang Fan digging his corner, it''s just a joke. Brother fan''s girlfriend is a flower.

 Chapter 620

    "What will happen to Yang Wei in the end?"


    Seeing Li Tie leave, Anyi takes a deep breath and sits on the chair. She is still in a complicated mood now. Yang Wei''s hurt to Li Tie certainly makes her very dissatisfied. However, Yang Wei is also a person she knows. It''s still very uncomfortable for her to recite Zhang Fan''s words.


    "What else? Since you know tiexiangu, you should also know more about the habits of tiexianchong. I didn''t give any complicated orders, just let them do what they should do according to their habits. "


    Zhang Fan also sits on the edge of the table, quietly looking at the messy cups and plates on the table, good fellow villagers meet to have a good meal, can''t you have a good meal? If you want to kill someone''s boyfriend, you''d better die in the end.


    "I don''t think you are so murderous."


    "In my impression, you are not a girl who knows witchcraft."


    Zhang Fan suddenly felt that they were talking as if they were playing the leading role. It''s awkward.


    Anyi was silent for a long time. At last, she breathed out a long breath, "what you did is right. That kind of person is damned. If you don''t kill him, your family will be in trouble. I will keep a secret for you, but you also have to keep a secret for me."


    "Li Tie, I won''t talk nonsense. Don''t worry about that. I know you are good to him. That''s enough. I''m not going to interfere with the rest. "


    "Well, besides that, I hope you can do me a favor if you can."


    "What''s up?"


    "I hope You can help to cancel the arrest of long Dacheng. I know he did a lot of things he shouldn''t do, but it''s all because his sister was treated like that. If it were you, you would retaliate by the same extreme means, wouldn''t you? First of all, now that Li Tie has nothing to do, you have already killed a man. "


    Anyi was silent for a long time, and suddenly such a sentence came out of her mouth. Zhang Fan was stunned.


    At the beginning of long Dacheng''s case, at last long Dacheng left a letter to them. In the letter, he mentioned that it was not long Dacheng who drugged the female police officer Mu Zixin that night, but a Yi, the daughter of the old man in the next village. There is a little bit of communication between them. Long Dacheng doesn''t know why she is in Jiangzhou.


    A Yi finds out that someone is using witchcraft, so she traces it all the way to stop long Dacheng from harming people with witchcraft.


    Later, long Dacheng was blocked by a Yi, and they had a talk. Long Dacheng also said that he did everything by himself and had nothing to do with a Yi. He told them not to go to a Yi''s trouble.


    At that time, Zhang Fan specially asked people to investigate who ah Yi was, but did not expect that the so-called "ah Yi" was Li Tie''s girlfriend, an Yi!


    Thinking of this section, Zhang Fan suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    That night, when Mu Zixin went to the ward to see Mu Zixin, he passed the bathroom in the corridor and heard a woman doing something like that. At that time, Zhang Fan was still laughing in his heart. Later, he learned that it was the man who gave Mu Zixin the flower that was squeezing juice to prepare antidote. Now I think the person who was in the bathroom at that time was Anyi.


    If this is a stranger, it may be nothing to think of, but once you become a familiar person, cough, the picture will become a little beautiful.


    "You, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Anyi was Zhang Fan''s eyes see some hair on the back of the spine, involuntarily pulled his collar with his hand.


    "Nothing, just remember that day in the hospital, when you filled Mu Zixin''s medicine, I passed by the bathroom door."


    Zhang Fan didn''t know how to say it. Anyi''s face suddenly turned into a blood red, and Zhang Fan was scolded in his heart. I don''t know how many times.


    "Well, the case of long Dacheng is just like that for the time being. It''s a homicide. I can''t help him cancel the wanted order. I don''t have that ability. Besides, there are many criminals with reasons in the world, and it''s impossible for everyone to act according to human feelings. However, as a demagogue, if he wants to escape, those police officers should not be able to catch him.


    "Well, that''s true. As long as you don''t follow through, you won''t be able to catch it. But it''s you. It''s unexpected that you can do magic tricks. "


    "Well, I think so, too. OK, let''s talk about it today. Your family is from miaojiang. After the winter vacation, I want to go back with you. I haven''t finished the task entrusted to me by an elder. It''s time to do it. "


    Zhang Fan hasn''t forgotten the orders from tiexian. At the beginning, tiexian left two notes, one in Chinese and the other in Miao. He also left a message asking someone to send the Miao text back to miaojiang. He did this so that some of their own spells would not be lost.


    Before Zhang Fan has not been to send notes, one is because Zhang Fan is very busy, the other is because there is no guide.


    There are many branches of the Miao people, which can be roughly divided into two branches.


    One is cooked Miao, which refers to a part of the Miao people who have been sinicized for a long time and are no different from the ordinary Chinese people. They usually don''t understand Miao language.The other is Shengmiao, which refers to the Miao people who are isolated from the world, have not been sinicized, and retain most of the Miao traditional customs and languages.


    Of course, tiexian''s notes need to be handed over to Shengmiao people to satisfy his wishes. But Shengmiao is very exclusive. Zhang fan can''t even speak English well, let alone Miao, which is one of the small languages. Moreover, tiexian''s notes don''t mean that you can give them to any Shengmiao people. This character must be guaranteed, or you will fall into bad hands In this case, it is tantamount to creating a disaster.


    Gu Shu is a kind of thing that can only be learned by living seedlings. Mature seedlings don''t know it at all. Anyi and her acquaintances, long Dacheng and Yang Wei, all know Gu Shu. Even if she is not a pure living seedling, she must have something to do with it. So it''s time for Zhang Fan to go to Miao village.


    Two people chatted a few words again, Zhang Fan left this private room, returned to own private room. Li Tie, a heartless guy, is chatting with Chang Xinrui. His chopsticks have never stopped. He just cleaned his mouth. At this time, it''s greasy again. Zhang Fan really took it. Ten minutes ago, he said that he might suffer from anorexia. As a result, he happily ate it. Brother fan gave up and just thought that ya had to sleep To forget all those disgusting things, I didn''t expect that his heart was so big.


    Three old classmates are also rare to get together. They sit down and eat while chatting. Li Tie is so excited when he sees his old classmates that he even forgets his girlfriend. Fortunately, Zhang Fan reminds him and asks him to bring his girlfriend over to chat with him. Otherwise, the goods must kneel down and break a whole box of instant noodles at night.


    Send Chang Xinrui back to his residence. When Zhang Fan comes home, it''s already ten o''clock in the evening. As soon as she entered the door, Li Mengmei threw a big white eye at him, and then she scolded him. I have to say that Zhang Fan really deserved the scolding. After spending so long in Beijing, I finally came back. I didn''t eat with my two girlfriends at home, and I didn''t get scolded?


    But he is a very interesting person. After the violent conflict the day before, today he didn''t instigate his subordinates to use violence to find Li Mengmei or Bai Shuying''s trouble. He even withdrew the gangsters who wandered in Jinxiu agency and Jiangzhou University. Of course, master Ba didn''t just let it go. At four or five o''clock in the afternoon, Li Mengmei saw a few black suit thugs with master Ba carrying a suitcase into Wang Yaohui''s agency across the street. After a while, Wang Yaohui ran out of her shop with that suitcase.


    The black suits were very nimble. They took down the brand of Wang Yaohui''s agent. After ten minutes, a bright car pulled up a new brand and put it on. The brand was written with the words "master agent".


    What''s in his mind, bully? Does he mean to rob Li Mengmei in his own way? Isn''t that funny? Let''s not mention Zhang Fan''s geomantic layout. Behind Jinxiu''s agency, there are Tianqi group, Shuiyue international, Hu''s jewelry and other big groups supporting. These groups will find Li Mengmei to do the house leasing business. How can master do Jinxiu?


    Forget it, let him go. Zhang Fan is too lazy to worry about his rival''s business.


    But before going to bed, Zhang Fan called Wu Laoliu.


    Wu Laoliu received a call from Zhang Fan. It was a first-ever thing. At that time, he was very excited, needless to say.


    Zhang Fan''s approach to him is nothing more than to inquire about master ba.


    After hearing his name, Wu Laoliu spat and said that he had sent someone to take care of the fairyland. This time, he was severely warned by the Lord. After Zhang Fan said that he could help his family set up a geomantic omen another day, Wu Laoliu was satisfied with what Zhang Fan wanted to know.


    Mr. Wu doesn''t know the specific name of Mr. ba. Since he came out, Mr. Ba has only been called Mr. ba. As the most qualified old gangster in Jiangzhou City, master BA was famous for his ruthlessness and ferocity at that time. Like Zhang Fan, he was one of those who could fight ten. The reason why Master Wu was so straightforward in front of Zhang Fan was that he saw master BA''s shadow in him.


    In less than three years, he was able to integrate the underground forces in Jiangzhou and become the underground overlord of Jiangzhou city. However, at that time, he did something that was difficult to understand.

 Chapter 621

    "Something hard to understand? What''s the matter? "


    Zhang Fan is very curious.


    If Lord Ba could really unite the underground forces in Jiangzhou City, he would not go to Japan for development. It must be so noisy that he could not stay in Jiangzhou or even in China. So What''s the matter?


    "At that time, the leader of the city had a daughter who was still studying. It was said that she was also a spoiled young lady. As a result, I don''t know why, Lord Ba asked someone to turn the little girl around and cut her face with a knife. You don''t seem to be able to get on the stage when we''re in this business. In fact, we have contacts with those people in the official''s face in private. Otherwise, we can''t get along at all. No one can say what happened to Lord BA at that time. He actually made such a thing. "


    "And then?"


    Zhang Fan''s brow wrinkled, PA Ye didn''t look like that kind of person who dares to do anything.


    "And then there''s something else. Of course, it''s running. I''ve been to Japan for many years. By the way, Van Gogh, I suddenly remember a piece of gossip. I remember it was said at that time that the reason why Lord Ba asked someone to turn the girl of the second generation of officials, and even scratched her face, was that the girl relied on her father to be in power, and usually bullied people in school. At that time, it seemed that he bullied Lord Ba''s little woman, and Lord BA was angry with crown, so she did such an irrational thing. "


    Red crown a fury for beauty?


    Zhang Fan had a sudden attack in his heart. The bully''s little woman was Li Mengmei, wasn''t she?


    If it is said that PA Ye is to vent his anger on Li Mengmei that he gets into trouble and goes far away, Zhang Fan is really a little sorry. In order to protect their women and angry, this is in line with Zhang Fan''s way. And Zhang Fan''s own behavior Is it taking advantage of the situation?


    Li Mengmei has never said that master PA has done this kind of thing for her, but Zhang Fan doesn''t think that Li Mengmei is intentional. Maybe she doesn''t know what master PA has done for her. Men are such creatures. They like to do more in silence than they like to say.


    "Brother fan, I''ll tell you. It''s obvious that my Lord wants to trouble you when he comes back this time. You can be careful. My Lord is very good at fighting. It''s different from us. If you two fight, I don''t think anyone can take advantage of it."


    Approaching, Wu Laoliu kindly tells Zhang fan that although he doesn''t have much contact, Wu Laoliu probably knows what kind of person Zhang Fan is. If you get along with him, he will never treat you badly.


    "Well, I know. We''ve already played. One last question, does this bully mean what he says? "


    "Why not? If you can really get to the big brother''s position in our business, you must have a lot of words. If you talk like farting, no one will convince you. "


    "I see."


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Fan a long breath. There are so many things for him now, even if he returns to Jiangzhou, he can''t stay in Jiangzhou all the time.


    It''s necessary to go to Cuiyun mountain recently. Originally, Zhang Fan himself had decided to go there. The old man asked Jiang boguang''s mother to take him with him. If he didn''t go quickly, maybe he would be cleaned up when he met his grandfather. Then take advantage of the winter vacation to send notes to miaojiang.


    Although Zhang Fan protects Duzi, he is also a shameful person. Now he has robbed other people''s women. At this time, he can''t really do it if he is allowed to come to fight and kill with master ba. If he wants to engage in business competition, let him do it well. If he really says the same thing as Wu Laoliu, then he can leave for a period of time.


    The next morning, Zhang Fan held a family meeting with apology.


    The main content of the meeting was like this. We discussed the threat of Lord Ba to the two women and discussed whether the family could leave at this time. Zhang Fan thought that the two women would be very dissatisfied with him leaving Jiangzhou at this time. After all, this is the time for Zhang Fan to protect the women. But what Zhang Fan didn''t expect was that both women said that since Zhang Fan wanted to go to find his grandfather according to the clues left by his grandfather, then go. There''s no need to worry about him at home. He''s not that kind of person


    Not that kind of person


    That kind of person


    People


    Originally in this special period, women can understand that Zhang Fan asked him to go to his grandfather Zhang Fan should be very moved, but I don''t know why brother fan is very upset now!


    Then there''s the new house. The villa bought in Fenglin Ziyuan has not been decorated yet, so the task is handed over to Li Mengmei. As a senior real estate agent, Li Mengmei says that you should just roll away, and we sisters should design a new house.


    The family meeting was a complete success, but Zhang Fan was still a little mystical about PA Ye''s problem. So he sat on Ferrari and made a special call to Anyi to ask her to take care of the two women in the family before he came back. Anyi''s promise is very sharp. After all, Zhang Fan saved Li Tie''s life. From this point of view, Anyi owes him.What? Why did Zhang Fan sit on Ferrari when he called? This brings us to another "accident".


    Yes, it''s either a story or an accident!


    Cuiyun mountain is located in Wucheng, but Zhang Fan doesn''t know the way, and there are no buses there. So before carrying his luggage to the railway station, Zhang Fan took a trip to Shuiyue International Building and asked shuiyuexin if he could help arrange for it. After all, the water family is rooted in Wucheng, and they have some influence there.


    But Zhang Fan never thought of it. Shuiyuexin heard that Zhang Fan wanted to go to Wucheng. She called her secretary to tell her to push off all the work arrangements in the future. Then she told her subordinates a few words and dragged Zhang Fan into the elevator to the underground garage. Until shuiyuexin pulled Zhang Fan into her Ferrari, which is worth more than 20 million yuan, Zhang Fan didn''t react What''s going on here.


    "I said, miss, it''s freezing. Do you want to do that? You can''t drive casually even if you are an old driver, can''t you? "


    Sitting in the co driver''s seat, Zhang Fan feels that shuiyuexin is more excited than himself. You say that you are a good female president of international group. If you don''t arrange subordinates'' work in your office, why do you come out to make trouble?


    "He''s an old driver. He''s very good at driving. Just get on the bus safely. Since I got that little half of the fruit, I feel that the world is different from before. "


    "How different. Is your company running on its own without your involvement? Why don''t I know that fruit still has this kind of super power? "


    Zhang Fan feeble Tucao, the stomach of those white shadows early to make complaints about breakfast, like crazy, like a second does not want to stay in Zhang Fan''s body.


    It''s not that we are useless. The key lies in the fact that Miss Shui drives like a madwoman today. We can''t do this even on the highway, can we? The maximum speed limit of our Huaxia expressway is 120 km / h. miss, look at your dashboard. I''ll take you there. You''ve already reached 200 km / h. OK! Even if you are not afraid to pay a fine, can''t we protect our lives?


    "In fact, if the president of a large company is away for ten days and a half months, it will not affect the operation at all. Although the fruit you gave me has no super power, after eating it, I feel that my eyes are bright, my ear sounds are good, and I can handle official business faster. Even my reaction speed is much faster than before. "


    When talking, shuiyuexin suddenly turns the steering wheel, surpasses a heavy truck, and then shuttles back and forth among the four muck trucks. In the twinkling of an eye, he leaves them all behind. Zhang Fan just feels that his heart is almost picking out from his throat. Emotional young lady, do you spend all your reaction speed on playing with life?


    "When I ate the last piece of pulp, I suddenly felt that the world is so big that I should go and have a look, especially with you. There must be some interesting things. Maybe I can eat another one of those fruits. "


    Thinking of the delicious fruit, a smile appeared on shuiyuexin''s cheek.


    All right, Van Gogh''s got it.


    white fruit is in good out of a bandbox of dragon''s spirit. These people are not the same as the one in Huang Yi Han. They eat the most and benefit most. The female president is now in red light, and has been driving for more than two hours with a lively spirit. He has no signs of exhaustion or distraction. His spirit is even more full than Zhang. It seems to have endless strength.


    When the car got off the highway and got out of the toll station, a yellow Chery QQ came up. The driver is a 30-year-old man named Guo Jie, who is an employee of Shuiyue international Wucheng branch. Shuiyuexin said hello to the manager here before leaving, so the branch arranged Guo Jie, an employee from Chongli county where cuiyunshan is located, as their guide.


    "Mr. Shui, I can see you as a real person, but you are more beautiful than the picture in the company''s brochure."


    The car stopped at the side of the road, and Guo Jie was flattering.


    "No, they want people to value their talents more than their looks."


    Shuiyuexin''s voice is still sweet, but it sounds very comfortable.


    "Needless to say, the talent of shuizong is beyond doubt. I''ve already reserved tickets for shuizong, Mr. Zhang and cuiyunshan ski resort. If we have snowgears, they also provide them. Do you think we should go after lunch in the county town, or go now and have a bite near the ski resort?"

 Chapter 622

    "Ski resort?"


    Zhang Fan is fooled by Guo Jie''s words. He is going to find someone in the mountains. What the hell is the ski resort?


    "Yes, isn''t Mr. Zhang and Shui always going to Cuiyun mountain to ski at the ski resort?"


    Guo Jie is also a face of the circle, as if to Zhang Fan''s question is puzzled.


    "We don''t want to go to the ski resort, we want to go into the mountains."


    There seems to be some misunderstanding. Why do you go to the ski resort when you''re full? Can grandfather still look at the gate of the ski resort?


    "Into the mountains? Back hill? Don''t make fun of me, Mr. Zhang. "


    According to Guo Jie, Cuiyun mountain can be divided into the front mountain and the back mountain. The front mountain should be a ski resort, while the place Zhang Fan wants to go to should be classified as the back mountain. At this time, the idea of entering the back mountain surprised Guo Jie, a local.


    "I''m not kidding. I''m going in to find someone."


    "Looking for someone? Go to Houshan to find someone this month? Mr. Zhang, do you know what the back hill of Cuiyun mountain is like? "


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s face covered with circles, Guo Jie gave Zhang Fan a simple science popularization.


    Cuiyun mountain is surrounded by mountains and mountains, and there are large areas of primitive birch forest. In addition to 70% of the natural birch forest, there are many tree species such as larch, spruce and so on planted artificially in the past 40 years. It has become a large natural forest landscape in the west of Beijing. Dragon generates rain, tiger generates wind and forest generates cloud. Large areas of woodland soil water, grass long flowers. Heavy rain without flood, light rain without flow, forming a microclimate, "the first Wushan mountain in West Beijing" was born.


    No matter in winter, summer, spring and autumn, the back mountain of Cuiyun mountain is surrounded by clouds all the year round.


    To say that this cloud is also a mountain view, it looks pleasant, but when people are in it, it doesn''t look so beautiful.


    The first is to influence the field of vision. There are no roads built in the back of Cuiyun mountain. The only roads are trampled by people. The road condition is very bad. You can''t tell which fog comes to your feet, and it''s empty when you step on it.


    Outside the field of vision, it''s humid. In summer, it''s a little bit better. Although it''s easy to slip under the feet, it''s OK to pay attention to it. But in winter, it''s deadly. When people walk into the ice, it''s like walking into the ice. Especially when they breathe, they suck the ice into the lungs, and even the pulmonary tubes will freeze. In such a dreamland, people''s body temperature will quickly lose. Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin are so thin that Guo Jie worries that they will become two ice sculptures if they can''t walk out of the mountain.


    It''s not impossible to enter the mountain at this time, but we must be fully prepared. Cold suits, pickaxes, canes, food, flares and so on must be ready. There are also shoes, such as shuiyuexin, which can''t climb mountains at all.


    Being scolded from the beginning to the end by Guo Jie, shuiyuexin is embarrassed. She knows that even if Zhang Fan wears a underpants vest and a pair of pull boards on her feet, she can climb up Cuiyun mountain. As for asking for help, don''t make a joke, OK? Zhang fanhui needs help? She is the only one who needs these things.


    Now that people have come, it is impossible for shuiyuexin to give up here. After a brief discussion, Guo Jie decided to buy clothes and props according to their clothing sizes, while the two of them went to the ski resort in front of Cuiyun mountain to experience the snow on Cuiyun mountain.


    To tell you the truth, it is impossible for shuiyuexin to persuade Zhang Fan to take her with her and change for someone else. And the capital of shuiyuexin''s persuading Zhang Fan is not beautiful or rich or powerful, but her constitution which is beyond the ordinary people.


    In January, Zhang Fan was wearing a shirt, autumn pants and jeans jacket, while shuiyuexin was wearing a professional dress. Yes, you can see it right. It''s a professional dress, covering half of the thighs.


    Bai Shengsheng''s legs stand in the cold wind, and Shuiyue doesn''t feel cold at all. It''s incredible for a person who doesn''t have any real Qi cultivation.


    Well, in order not to be regarded as a psychopath, shuiyuexin drives Zhang Fan out of the car when parking in the parking lot of the ski resort, and suffers from a set of sports clothes that she wears when running at night.


    you don''t have to say that shuiyuexin ties her long hair into a ponytail and changes into this pink and white sports clothes. It''s really heroic. The only thing that''s awkward is that The golden glasses on the bridge of her nose are missing. Usually when wearing ol suit, gold glasses seem to have a special temperament. Sometimes Zhang Fan would secretly say "beg for seed" when he saw her. It''s always strange to wear sportswear with that.


    "Zhang Fan, have you ever skied before?"


    Holding a snowboard sitting on the cable car up the mountain, shuiyuexin feels very good. She used to go skiing in Switzerland. The ski resort there is much better than that in Cuiyun mountain. But before today, shuiyuexin has never been so excited about skiing. Maybe the difference lies in the people.


    "No, I''m a poor kid from the mountains. Let alone skiing, I''ve never sat on the ferris wheel."


    Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders in self mockery. He really didn''t play this kind of rich man''s game."Well Will you fall on the ground and turn into a snowball? Maybe you fell a little bit miserably. Your grandfather saw it somewhere and came out with pain. I think the old man must be hiding in some snowdrift and looking at you secretly. "


    Shuiyuexin has always been a woman with a very careful mind. Zhang Fan''s feeling of being close to home is the same as that of being timid. She has already noticed that she always tries to broaden his heart when she speaks.


    "I hope so, but you can stay away from me for a while. Don''t bump you into me. At that time, I won''t become a snowball alone, but we will become a big snowball. Hehe, maybe there will be some shameful posture."


    The smile on Zhang Fan''s face is a little bad. In shuiyuexin''s eyes, she doesn''t feel disgusted. On the contrary, she has a very special feeling. For a moment, a picture of her and Zhang Fan wrapped in a big snowball flashed through shuiyuexin''s mind, and her face was just pasted on Zhang fan Shuiyuexin''s face suddenly turned red.


    However, at this time, a very discordant voice came from the opposite side of the two.


    "Pretty lady, you should know that it''s very dangerous to ski with such a person who has no skiing experience. If you need a partner to play with, I think my partner and I can be your playmates. Oh, as for this gentleman, I think my partner and I can take turns to teach him some skiing knowledge and skills. I believe it won''t take much After a long time, you can play together. "


    A total of four people can sit on the cable car. Zhang Fan and Shui Yuexin sit on one side, while the two opposite are two tall white men. The one on the left is the white man with blonde hair. Although his words seem to be full of goodwill, Zhang fan can clearly see the taste of picking beans in his eyes.


    From sitting on the cable car, shuiyuexin has been chatting with Zhang Fan, not noticing who is sitting opposite. Now that she heard what others were saying, shuiyuexin looked up professionally and gave a smile to the two white people on the opposite side. "Thank you very much for your kindness. I can teach my friend by myself. I believe that with his intelligence, he will soon learn to ski Wait, you, are you Williams dohuck? "


    Shuiyuexin was politely refusing to be accosted by a man, but after seeing the man''s appearance clearly, a touch of joy suddenly appeared on shuiyuexin''s face.


    Even though he has no special relationship with shuiyuexin, as a man, his female companion shows a strong interest in another man, and even has a taste of admiration. This is a challenge to the male dignity of fange!


    "What does Williams dohuck do? Do you play tennis? "


    Zhang Fan himself didn''t notice, his words more or less with a little sour.


    "No, the Williams sisters you''re talking about are female. Williams dohuck, who won the world championships in several skiing events at the last winter Olympics, is known by every skiing enthusiast. He''s a genius in skiing


    Water moon heart a pair of eyes to come out of the shape of a small star, turning over and over in the body, seems to be looking for something can let the other party to sign. Just in the lower head turn pocket time, water month heart flashed a trace of no one noticed cunning.


    "Beautiful miss Huaxia, you are really ridiculous. But if you want me to sign your name, I think we can take a group photo on it. I''ll sign it on the back of the photo for you. My partner has a Polaroid camera


    Williams saw shuiyuexin''s adoring face, and his vanity was greatly satisfied. He straightened his collar and looked like a gentleman. "This is my teammate, Johnson Kennedy. He is a seed player who has a good chance of winning the next Winter Olympic championship."


    Seeing his teammates stabbing him with their fingers, Williams introduced the brown haired man around him at the right time, and the brown haired man also actively extended his hand to shake hands with shuiyuexin.


    Zhang Fan felt as if he had been forced to put a fly in his mouth. Is this the forced force in the legend? I really want to fight them now!


    However, shuiyuexin did not feel embarrassed or displeased at this time, and happily shook hands with the brown haired man named Johnson. In this process, Williams'' eyes have been scanning shuiyuexin''s chest, full of bad intentions.

 Chapter 623

    "Williams, Johnson, damn it, what have you two done? Why are you here now?"


    Zhang Fan got down from the cable car with the other three people. As soon as he landed, he heard a female voice full of discontent shouting to them in English. After studying in Beijing University for a month, I didn''t spend all my time in vain. I actually understood this English sentence.


    It was a Western girl who wrapped herself in a cold suit and wool hat. She looked like she was 18 or 19 years old, with brown hair and delicate facial features.


    "Oh, Avril, you shouldn''t yell at your brother like that. It''s very unskilled. Just now your brother and I walked a little slower down there, but because of this, we made two new friends


    It seems that in order to take care of Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin, when Williams and a girl named Avril tease, they talk about Huaxia and shuiyuexin.


    "New friends? Two or one? Williams, I warn you, don''t take my brother bad. Otherwise I won''t let you go. "


    The girl Avril obviously has some opinions on Williams. When she speaks, she does not forget to wave her little fist.


    "Oh, how can it be, honey? A gentleman of integrity like me, even if he guides Johnson to do something, it will only make him a more qualified gentleman. When he gets on the podium of the world champion, there will be a lot of people who will bring him down."


    Williams walked up to Avril and gave her a hug. Although Avril was a little fierce, she didn''t contradict Williams and took the initiative to give her a hug.


    "Ah, Avril, didn''t you say that your ideal is to be a ski coach? Today, I''ll give you an internship opportunity to see our new friend, this handsome Chinese young man? He''s still skiing for the first time. If you can teach him how to use skis and sticks correctly, and you won''t fall into a snowball when you go down, then I think you are qualified to be a skiing coach. "


    Williams said as he spoke to Zhang Fanu.


    Avril looks at Zhang Fan, and her mouth pouts.


    "Williams, where is the handsome man in China? Why didn''t I see it? "


    This little girl can speak Chinese, and Avril speaks Chinese more standard than Williams, but This seems to be deliberately told to brother fan. He is not handsome enough.


    "Avril, you are wrong. You should not only pay attention to a man''s appearance. If you only have a good skin, you can''t be a handsome man. He must have connotation. That''s me and your brother. A man with connotation is a good man. Since this handsome Chinese man can make friends with such a beautiful young lady, it means that there must be something in him that can attract a beautiful woman, but it''s up to you to explore it. "


    Williams is telling lies with his eyes open. However, after hearing this, shuiyuexin nodded silently. Williams is right about this. Zhang Fan is a guy with an interesting soul. Apart from the ordinary skin bag, he is one of the most attractive men she has ever met. Otherwise, the president of Shuiyue group would not follow this man out to look for someone in winter.


    "Well, that''s it, Avril. It''s time to test your coach. Beautiful miss Huaxia, please come with me. With me and Johnson, you can have a perfect afternoon


    While Williams said, he reached out to hug shuiyuexin''s shoulder. Shuiyuexin took a step aside without any trace, avoiding Williams'' salty pig hand. Williams grinned at himself, put his hand on his head and scratched it. Then he asked Johnson and shuiyuexin to go to the skilful path inside. Zhang Fan and Avril are the beginners left here.


    "Well, Huaxia boy, now we are the only two left here. You have to thank me for giving up the chance to ski with two world champions to guide you


    Avril is obviously not very happy to stay and teach Zhang Fan skiing, but after she said this with her arms in her arms, seeing that Zhang Fan has no reaction, she is also a little interested.


    "Well, poor Huaxia boy, I''m sorry that they took your girlfriend away, but you can rest assured that they will return home after they are familiar with the track environment here. As long as you look after your girlfriend, nothing will happen. Come on, put on your skis and I''ll teach you some of the basics first. "


    Seems to be a little sympathy for Zhang Fan, Avril squatted down, personally help Zhang Fan fasten the ski belt, and then began to teach him how to hold the ski stick hand in hand, to explain to him what to pay attention to after sliding out and so on.


    Zhang Fan didn''t have much interest in skiing. Avril was talking about it. He simply listened to it, and his main attention was still on shuiyuexin. He really can''t understand what shuiyuexin is doing.


    There are a lot of shepherd dogs in China. They can''t even walk when they see Yang dad, but shuiyuexin is not that kind of person. As the helmsman of an international group, she has seen more foreign devils in the upper class than Zhang Fan. What''s more, shuiyuexin belongs to the kind of person who is very proper in dealing with people. With her temperament, it''s impossible to leave Zhang Fan alone and play with two professional athletes at this time?Under normal circumstances, even if you fall into a snowball, shuiyuexin will fall with him.


    "Hello! Huaxia people, how can you look like this! I''ve been trying to explain it to you. Are you listening? "


    An angry rebuke sounded in his ear. Zhang Fan''s body trembled. He seemed to be absorbed in what he thought just now. He forgot that there was a little coach beside him. But before he apologized, he felt that he had been kicked on his ass. It turned out that Avril saw that he was absent-minded. First, she was angry. She walked behind him and kicked him hard. Zhang Fan had been standing on the top of the novice''s snowway. With such a kick, his whole body went down the mountain uncontrollably.


    "Ah, ah --"


    brother fan was really flustered this time. When he came here by car before, he was trembled by shuiyuexin''s unreasonable speed, let alone sliding down the mountain this time.


    For beginners, the direction and strength of the skis are not easy to control. When he slides down more than 50 meters, his two skis almost collide with each other four or five times. Fortunately, Zhang Fan''s physical fitness is amazing, and his savvy is also very good. When he skates more than 100 meters, he has gradually learned how to use his ski stick and the body''s center of gravity to control the skis.


    However, with the speed getting faster and faster, brother fan was still a little flustered. At this time, a child who had been skiing in front of Zhang Fan did not grasp the balance and fell to the ground. Zhang Fan was very surprised. For fear that he would run down and hit the child on the ground, he quickly stabbed his ski stick like a knight''s gun toward the snow below, trying to stop the rush.


    This time, however, he really thought it was too simple. Such a rude way of braking not only failed to stop Zhang Fan''s body, but also made him turn over in the air. He fell on the snowway and rolled down the mountain with his skis.


    Li Mengmei is really a prophecy, although it did not roll into a snowball, Zhang Fan''s image at this time has been embarrassed to the extreme. When he finally stopped under the snow slope, he was covered with snow foam all over his body, and his hair was in a mess, like a bird''s nest.


    "Zhang Fan, are you OK, Zhang Fan?"


    Shuiyuexin and two foreign devils also slide down from the High-level Track beside him at this time. Seeing Zhang Fan''s embarrassed appearance, shuiyuexin quickly unties the skis on her feet and runs to check Zhang Fan''s condition.


    And those two foreign devils are standing on the side of the snow road, pointing to the embarrassed Zhang Fan, laughing.


    "Hey, Huaxia boy, skiing may not be suitable for you. Or you can have a rest down here. "


    "Yes, yes, at least when you come skiing, you should put on a thick suit, so that when you fall down on the snowway, you won''t feel so painful."


    "Well, if you can''t afford it, we can sponsor you. Who makes you a friend of this beautiful miss Huaxia? We still don''t care about the small money in the face of Miss Shui."


    The two foreign devils were laughing and sarcastic. If they just tried to maintain the so-called gentlemanly demeanor, now they are really showing their true colors.


    Shuiyuexin frowned tightly. She followed the two foreign devils in the past. In fact, she just wanted to make a joke with Zhang Fan. She wanted to see if Zhang Fan would be jealous and shriveled because of himself. But now Zhang Fan fell down, the two foreign devils were so sarcastic, which was a bit too much.


    "I''m fine."


    Zhang Fan waved his hand to shuiyuexin. Although the snow on the ski resort''s snowway was compacted, it was not concrete after all. With Zhang Fan''s physical quality, even if he rolled a few times, he would not be hurt at all, but the two foreign devils over there made him more and more upset.


    Is it great to ski? I can still see feng shui. Did I show off to you?


    In fact, Zhang Fan has gradually mastered some tricks on the hundreds of meters of snow path. If a child didn''t fall on the ground and let him make the wrong treatment because of his lack of experience, he could definitely slide down smoothly.


    "You two, do you want to compete with me?"

 Chapter 624

    "Oh, my God, what did I just hear? Johnson, do you hear me? This guy, this Chinese kid is going to challenge us, our two world-class players? Oh, it''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard this year. What''s the name of this wrestling method in China? fall? Or something else? "


    After hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Williams laughed even more madly and challenged him. It''s a big joke. Even the members of the Chinese national team didn''t say that they would challenge him by clapping their chests. Now, such a kid who just came into contact with skiing and couldn''t even slide to the bottom of the snowway safely dare to challenge him. I really haven''t seen such a arrogant guy.


    Shuiyuexin didn''t have a bad feeling for Williams, but when she heard that they made fun of Zhang Fan, she was angry.


    "Williams, you shouldn''t make fun of him like that."


    Not waiting for shuiyuexin to speak, Avril, who just slid down from the top, opened her mouth to protect Zhang Fan.


    "Oh? Shouldn''t I make fun of him? Why? Don''t you see how the Chinese people are so overconfident? "


    "It''s not surprising that any rookie will inevitably wrestle when he starts. And I saw the whole process when he just went down. To be honest, he did better this time than my brother when he first skied. If it wasn''t for avoiding the kid, he wouldn''t fall down at all. "


    Avril goes to Zhang Fan and helps shuiyuexin beat the snow foam on his body.


    "Come on, Avril, how can he be better than me? Even if you want to speak for your first student, you don''t have to. It''s unrealistic. Miss Shui, I think it''s better to let your partner practice with Avril on the snowway here. You can continue to skate with us. Now, it''s too dangerous for you to skate around your friends. If you are injured accidentally, it''s a loss of the whole Chinese nation. "


    Hearing his sister say that the Chinese''s skiing talent is better than himself, Johnson was not happy immediately. He is the one who wants to win the Winter Olympic World Championship. How can he compare with a Chinese rookie in cheap clothes? Chinese people, playing badminton, table tennis, diving and so on, such as skiing is not suitable for them.


    "Johnson, you''ve always been so arrogant, ever since you were a child." The little girl pouts her mouth, obviously dissatisfied with her brother''s attitude. After all, as a girl who is determined to be a ski coach, Avril is very proud to see that her disciples can perform so well on the snowway for the first time. She can''t allow her brother to look down on her disciples.


    "Well, Zhang Fan, don''t be angry. Well, I won''t tease you. If we don''t want to play, we''ll find a place to have a rest. "


    Water moon heart gather to Zhang Fan ear, low voice comfort. Zhang Fan really has a lot of skills. This is OK, that''s OK. But shuiyuexin thinks that even if Zhang Fan has more skills, he is not omnipotent. He just skated once and then challenged with the world champion. It''s really a bit humiliating.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    At the beginning, Zhang Fan felt that shuiyuexin was planning something, but he was teasing him, but where did it amuse him? Well, well, brother fan admitted that when shuiyuexin and others left, his heart was very blocked. Even if the opposite party gave him a little beauty younger than shuiyuexin, his heart was still very upset.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Let''s go."


    The water moon heart is dragging Zhang Fan''s sleeve to leave.


    After understanding shuiyuexin''s careful thinking, Zhang Fan''s mood suddenly gets better. This kind of "see if you will be jealous" small test usually only happens between close friends and girlfriends. Although brother fan doesn''t have a strong desire for water beauty, he is tested by such a beauty Man is such an animal, the conquest of women as an achievement, for who, also smile in the heart, is not it?


    However, when Zhang Fan is going to be advised to leave with shuiyuexin, Williams stands up and stands in front of them.


    "Miss water, why are you in such a hurry? Shall we go now? "


    "What? Mr. Williams won''t let me go yet? "


    Shuiyuexin''s eyebrows wrinkled, which made Williams a little aggressive. However, Williams did not answer shuiyuexin, but bypassed her and said directly to Zhang Fan, "Hey, Huaxia boy, didn''t you just say you want to compete with us? Well, I''ll give you a chance to challenge the world champion, but since it''s a competition, we don''t have trophies and medals, so let''s have some other colors. Well, if you lose, please ask Miss water to play with us for a day. What about? I think you look confident. "


    Williams didn''t seem to want to give Zhang Fan the chance to refuse, so he just said it with the bet.


    "Mr. Williams, please show some respect!"


    Shuiyuexin''s impression of Williams has dropped a lot. Knowing that Zhang fan can''t be their opponent, this guy even wants to gamble with Zhang Fan with himself. Isn''t that a clear bully?


    "Is that what you Westerners call gentlemanly manners?"Zhang Fan''s face is colder.


    "Miss water is not an object, nor is it affiliated to anyone. She is an independent person. What qualifications do you have for me to bet on an independent person? Or do you not treat women as human beings in the west? Is that what you Western men do? "


    "No, it has nothing to do with whether you are a vassal or not. The important thing is whether you have the confidence and courage to win as a man. If you don''t, you can naturally shrink into your mouse hole and become a shivering yellow mouse. Naturally, we won''t entangle. We Westerners advocate heroes, so men must be confident and have a sense of responsibility. "


    Williams''s chin is going up to the sky. In his opinion, no matter whether the Chinese people come out to gamble with them or bow their heads to admit that they are a shrinking turtle, they have no loss.


    "Mr. Williams, you have gone too far! Zhang Fan, bet with him. If you bet with someone else, you bet with them. Isn''t it snowboarding with them all afternoon? Bet with him


    Water month heart can''t listen to go on, rare with a bit of anger Jiao denounce voice. Men always want face. If Zhang Fan ignores them and leaves with himself at this time, doesn''t that mean he is a coward, a shrinking head turtle and a man without self-confidence?


    If he didn''t think carefully at the beginning, this situation would not have happened. Shuiyuexin felt that even if he was wronged, he couldn''t let Zhang Fan be insulted.


    "Well, since Miss Shui said so, it seems that she will not give you face if she does not agree."


    Zhang Fan took a look at shuiyuexin and gave her a hand on her plain hand to show her peace of mind. He turned around and continued to look at Williams and Johnson with cold eyes.


    "Since you want to compete, it must be fair. You said that if I lose, I will let Miss Shui play with you for a day. What if you lose?"


    "Oh, how can we lose? Although I''m not the world champion yet, Williams is already. If a rookie like you wants to win, the probability is even lower than if you won the lottery ten times in a row. "


    Johnson laughed scornfully. Are Chinese people proud or arrogant? You still want to win? Don''t you know how big the gap is?


    "Johnson, how about this? If we lose, you can give Avril to him. He can play whatever he wants, and take him back for the night."


    Williams also thought Zhang Fan was too funny.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s a problem, and Avril won''t object, will she, my dear sister?"


    Avril gave Johnson a hard look. Maybe they were right at the beginning. Although the Chinese young man was not handsome, he had some inner connotation. At least people knew how to respect women, which was much better than his brother and his companions.


    However, Avril didn''t object to Williams''s proposal to bet on herself, because she knew very well that although Zhang Fan''s savvy was very good, he had mastered the main points only after sliding several tens of meters, but the gap between him and Williams and Johnson was too big, Zhang Fan couldn''t win at all.


    "Ah, Huaxia boy, you see, Avril didn''t disagree, that is to say, our gambling agreement has been established, so when do you plan to start? Now, or shall we let you skate a few more times to get familiar with the track? Don''t worry, we are not unreasonable people. We will still give you the chance. "


    Williams smile is very frivolous, looking at shuiyuexin''s eyes full of possession, as if this Oriental beauty has been his south of the general.


    "Half an hour, after half an hour, we''ll start the game, but I need to change the bet. You Westerners are so tasteless that you don''t know what respect is. If I win, I don''t want his sister either, as long as you two roll down the snowway in a group. "


    "No problem."


    Williams gave a big flick.


    "As long as you can win, no matter what you ask us to do, we will all agree, or let Johnson eat his own excrement, or let us go to the sky to pick a star for you, we will all agree to you, anyway, you are a boy who can''t win at all, so what''s the difference between what you promise?"


    "I''ll see you in half an hour. I hope you two won''t regret it."

 Chapter 625

    "Zhang Fan, I''m sorry."


    Sitting on the ascending cable car, Shuiyue apologizes to Zhang Fan in a low tone. If it wasn''t for her little disturbance, there wouldn''t have been so many things.


    "It''s OK. Aren''t they just a few foreign devils who don''t have long eyes? I''ve seen a lot of this kind of goods, so I''ll be honest after two good meals. "


    Zhang Fan raised his hand and made an "OK" gesture, indicating that Shuiyue was relieved.


    "You have a good attitude. But also, anyway, if you lose, it''s me who''s going to play with you, and you don''t have any loss. "


    Shuiyuexin pouts her mouth like a little girl to express her dissatisfaction. But this action with her voice, but there is no sense of disobedience.


    "Come on, Mr. Shui, how old are you? You''re still learning to pout like a child. Who said I didn''t lose anything? If I lose to those two bastards, I''ll lose a lot, and it''s still very big."


    "Really?"


    There is a flash of brilliance in shuiyuexin''s eyes. In her life of more than 20 years before, she had never had a heart attack with any more men. However, since she was kissed by Zhang Fan in Wucheng last time, and was almost annihilated by Zhang Fan who was in a frenzy, her feelings for Zhang Fan could not go away.


    In order to meet this damned man more, she set her office in the mainland in Jiangzhou. In order to have more contact, she even went to Jiangzhou university to get a student status, so that she could meet Zhang Fan more by Bai Shuying.


    But all this, Shuiyue heart only dare to nest in the heart, dare not show a cent. She is not a willful little woman, she is a rich family, is a high-class socialite. Zhang Fan, who has two girlfriends, asks shuiyuexin to take the initiative to rob Zhang Fan from those two women. She can''t do such a thing anyway.


    But If this villain can take the initiative, even It''s just a confession. Shuiyuexin thinks that even if he doesn''t want fame, it''s OK to be an underground lover with him. After all, this is the only man who has been in her heart for so many years.


    "Of course, it''s true. I''ve never lost to the foreign devils. I can''t do it in geomantic omen, and I can''t do it in sports. If I lose to those things that haven''t evolved yet, how big a person I have to lose, so I can''t lose."


    Well, Mr. water is very tangled now, Mr. water is very angry now, Mr. water wants to kill now!


    Can you talk or not? You''re going to die if you say something that women love to hear?


    Water moon heart now really want to lie on the floor of the cable car, play a rogue shout: "the baby is not happy, to kiss hold high to get up from the ground."


    The cable car finally reached the top of the mountain.


    Zhang Fan put on his skis and straightened his deformed ski stick. Then he began to move his body and observe the road conditions of the advanced ski path.


    Shuiyuexin sorted out her emotions and stood aside to tell Zhang Fan about the precautions when skiing. In fact, many of them were just said by Avril, and even the little girl was more detailed than what shuiyuexin said. This time, Zhang Fan didn''t lose his mind and listened very carefully. After shuiyuexin finished, Zhang Fan slowly slipped down the snow path.


    The first lap, not very skilled, so he skated very slowly. After shuiyuexin corrected some mistakes in his movements, he was a little faster in the second lap. In the third lap, Zhang Fan had a smile on his lips. He began to understand why shuiyuexin liked to drive her sports car, which was worth more than 20 million yuan, as if it was free to repair the car.


    The scenery in front of him was flying by, and the wind was blowing on his face. Zhang Fan felt that the hormones in his body were jubilating and burning with his faster and faster speed. It''s really good. He''s even a little fascinated.


    Half an hour is not long. Zhang Fan has only skated four laps, but for him, that''s enough.


    "Huaxia boy, in fact, if you ask us, we can carry forward our gentlemanly demeanor and give us a few minutes to practice more."


    Wear goggles, Williams is very arrogant toward Zhang Fan ridicule.


    "Yes, yes, I can let Avril take you one more lap. Although it''s impossible to win Avril back as a trophy, you can still get a chance to skate with my beautiful sister."


    Johnson''s mouth is also not very clean, as if it is a great honor for Zhang Fan to skate with his sister.


    "You two talk a lot."


    Zhang Fan snorted coldly and looked at the two foreigners as if they were looking at two clowns.


    "I''m a beginner. If you want to compete in any pattern, forget it. Let''s speed skate. Whoever skates fast, first comes to the bottom, even if he wins."


    "All right, speed skating, it''s up to you, but let''s talk about it first. It''s up to you to slide down. It''s not up to you to roll down."


    Williams had a sneer on his face.


    "No, Williams, I don''t think it''s fair. He''s a rookie. It''s inevitable for him to wrestle on the snowway, if he rolls down. Let''s count him a winner, but only if he rolls fast enough! Ha ha ha... "


    Johnson laughed wildly. Neither he nor Williams thought Zhang Fan would win.They are so noisy, the movement is not small, at this time around has gathered a large group of onlookers, the Chinese people like to watch, that is famous, not to mention this is the contradiction between the two foreign devils and the Chinese people, many of the onlookers began to shout.


    Some shepherd dogs or flower crabs were cheering for the two foreign devils, but they were soon lost by the angry eyes around them. In the face of foreign bullying, the vast majority of Chinese people are very united.


    "Boy, come on, kill two foreigners!"


    "We give you encouragement, come on, let them know the strength of our Chinese people!"


    "Life and death are indifferent. If you don''t accept it, do it!"


    The noise of the onlookers did not affect the two foreign devils. On the contrary, they felt that they were the weak. They had no ability and could only clamor there by their mouths. The sport of skiing is not the participation of the Chinese woodlouse. It belongs to the aristocratic movement. Only these noble and white talents should stand on this track.


    "Stop dawdling and start."


    Zhang Fan moved his body, put on his goggles, and then turned back to shuiyuexin and gave him a thumbs up.


    Shuiyuexin''s heart was a little uneasy, but after seeing Zhang Fan''s gesture, she felt that those uneasy moments were thrown away.


    "Chinese, you can''t!"


    Williams was annoyed by the shouting around him. He yelled out in a loud voice and raised his middle finger to the onlookers.


    "Boy, they''ve beeped for a long time. What do you say?"


    There is a little brother who can''t stand the foreign devils in the crowd. He''s with his girlfriend, but his ordinary looking girlfriend is staring at the two foreign devils, and the little stars are coming out of his eyes. It''s very uncomfortable.


    "Say something? Good. Liangchen doesn''t like to talk nonsense with animals. You can go on your own way, but your life won''t be very comfortable any more. If you feel that you have the strength to play with me, Liangchen doesn''t mind accompanying me. I''m a local. I can have a hundred ways to make you unable to stay, but you have nothing to do. I''ll show you that good days never talk. Well, I can''t remember more. That''s it. "


    There was silence all around, and then there was a burst of laughter. This guy was so funny that he made a whole set of Ye Liangchen''s quotations. Only three foreigners didn''t know. So, isn''t this guy Zhang Fan? What kind of ghost is Liangchen?


    "You, start."


    Zhang Fan pointed to Avril, indicating that the farce is over. Avril was also a little upset by the scene. She stood on the edge of the snow path and raised her right hand high. When she saw that the three people were ready, she suddenly waved.


    Williams and Johnson are worthy of being professional athletes. At the moment of Avril''s hand waving, they rush out like an arrow away from the string. What the two foreign devils didn''t expect is that Zhang Fan, who is standing side by side with them, doesn''t fall behind and rushes out of the starting point with them.


    This is not a trivial matter. Half of the people who have just been on the field will rush or slow down when they start the game because they are nervous. However, this Chinese boy does not have it at all. He goes hand in hand with them as soon as he comes up. Moreover, Zhang Fan''s skiing posture is much more standard than before, and he doesn''t fall behind in speed.


    Williams and Johnson looked at each other and began to catch the ski stick to improve their speed while twisting. However, what he didn''t expect was that Zhang Fan''s skill of using ski sticks was a little poor, but he was even better than them in frequency and strength. More than 1000 meters of snow road, just out of 200 meters, Zhang Fan has been ahead of them four or five meters!


    The Chins of the two foreigners are about to fall off, and Avril, who is watching on the top of the snowway, is even more dazzling. She is the one who wants to be a coach, and what is the greatest glory of a coach? That is, her own students can get good grades. This Chinese boy is the one she gave her. He can be faster than two professional athletes. If we cultivate him well, my God, I can''t imagine!


    After three hundred meters, Zhang Fan is ten meters ahead.


    Yes, it''s true that he is a new skier, but Zhang Fan''s speed, strength and reaction ability are not for fun. After mastering the basic skills and the sense of balance, he just played a ten meeting. No matter how well-trained the two foreigners are, they can''t match Zhang Fan in strength and speed.


    The cold wind came quickly, like a knife cutting on the face. However, Zhang Fan didn''t feel any cold at this time. All he could feel was the pleasure of adrenaline burning.


    Is skiing difficult? In front of a practitioner, problems that can be solved with strength are not problems

 Chapter 626

    When Zhang Fan stands under the snowway and looks up, Williams is sweating and waving his arms to improve his speed as much as possible, but it''s futile, because Zhang Fan has reached the end, and what he does is to make himself not lose so ugly.


    As for Johnson, the mentality of that rookie is much worse than that of Williams. Seeing Zhang Fan throw them more than 100 meters, Johnson was anxious and wanted to use his ski stick to accelerate. As a result, he was careless and had a slight deviation at his feet. Two skis collided with each other, and his whole body lost its center of gravity and rolled He fell to the ground and rolled down the mountain.


    This is the class snowway. It''s much steeper than Zhang Fan''s novice snowway just now. Poor Johnson''s fall was much more violent than Zhang Fan''s at that time. The snowboard foam wrapped around him more and more. When he finally stopped, half of his body was wrapped in the snow, just like a snowman.


    Seeing that the victory has been divided below, shuiyuexin and Avril both step on the snowway and slide down, and a group of onlookers of other good things also follow them. At this time, if they don''t taunt the losers, when will they wait?


    "You, what have you done! It''s impossible. You can''t beat us at all! It''s absolutely impossible


    Williams, who arrived safely down the slope, is now crazy. What''s going on? A beginner, an ordinary Chinese, can even throw down his world champion 100 meters on the snowway! What''s the concept? If this guy goes to the Winter Olympics, then at least no one will be his opponent in speed skating! You know, in the speed skating competition of the last winter Olympic Games, Williams, as the champion, failed to throw out the last 100 meters!


    "Impossible? Where are you now? In a dream? "


    There was a sneer on the corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth.


    "I like to see people like you crazy. They have no ability, but they don''t want it. Isn''t it snowboarding? What kind of aristocratic movement is it? It''s really self elevating. Williams, right? I tell you, the reason why you won the skiing champion in the last winter Olympic Games is that we Chinese real experts disdain to participate in that kind of competition. "


    Zhang Fan said while picking his nose with his little finger, which was somewhat obscene, but in Williams'' eyes, it was chiguoguo''s provocation.


    ¡°FXXK£¡ I beg your pardon? What do you mean disdaining to take part in that kind of competition? I tell you, the Winter Olympic Games is the most solemn and formal winter event with the highest gold content in the world. It is the palace that every athlete dreams of! Do you understand! It''s an honor for any country or region to host the Winter Olympics


    "Oh? So what? What do you mean when you win? On behalf of your country 13 times better than other countries? Or can you pass the bullet fast? "Stupid." Zhang Fan compares a middle finger to Williams.


    "That is, what kind of bullshit Winter Olympics, how can you win?"


    "Isn''t it? We have to deal with it on our side. Bah, we local people are not rare at all! "


    "Glory to your grandmother! The bidding for the Winter Olympic Games has been successful. The house price here has risen from 3000 to 13000. The dog game, which costs people and money, can give you the glory of paralysis. Take back your quilt and have a good glory! "


    "What''s so great about winning a championship in a sport that few people play in the world? Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    At this moment, the large army of onlookers has come down. What do you say? The east wind blows, the war drums beat, who is afraid of who?


    Williams''s disgusting face that he didn''t admit to losing successfully aroused the public anger. A crowd of onlookers called a group of people excited. It was a denounce to surround Williams.


    At the beginning, Williams was still arguing with his voice, but after shouting for a few times, he found that even if his voice broke, it couldn''t cover the voices of the people around him. Finally, Williams simply agreed and squatted on the ground. You can say what you like. You can''t be a dead pig, just pour water on your body .


    "Zhang Fan, you are still the same as before."


    Shuiyuexin walks up to Zhang Fan with a smile. She never thought that Zhang Fan would win. She agrees to take her as a gambler. She just doesn''t want Zhang Fan to be treated as a coward. This ending is too unexpected.


    "Where am I the same as before?"


    "Well, do you have to be praised? Well, Comrade Zhang Fan is as reliable as before. He is a good young man who can do what he wants to do. "


    Do you think it''s really embarrassing for me to put my hands on the company''s belly?


    After pulling Johnson out of the snowball, Avril ran to Zhang Fan''s side with a face full of excitement, and hugged Zhang Fan''s arm impolitely. The two soft balls on her chest were rubbing on Zhang Fan''s arm across her clothes."Miss Avril, you, you don''t have to. As you can see, I have a girlfriend, and I didn''t agree to the bet they just made."


    There is always a shepherd dog boasting that Westerners have the spirit of contract, which Zhang Fan is dismissive, but what is the little girl doing here? Do you really want to fulfill the spirit of the contract and sleep with yourself?


    "Let them die. I don''t want to see those two losers at a glance. You''re great. Are you interested in becoming a professional skier? I can coach you for free. No, I''ll pay you to coach you, OK? And in the Winter Olympics after this year, you can participate as your own country. I just want to be your coach, OK


    Well, this girl is not here to die. She''s here to dig the wall.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have any interest in becoming an athlete, and I''m competing with this kind of goods. Ha ha, that''s disgusting."


    "Yellow pig! Don''t be too rampant. You must have used some shady means to win the game! In the real game, you will know that you are nothing! Because the real competition will not give you the chance to cheat


    Williams is not only unconvinced, it is very unconvinced. He didn''t believe that the Chinese could win the two on his side without cheating.


    "That is, you yellow pigs must have played some shady tricks, otherwise you would not have won us! Mean! Shameless


    Johnson was there, too, very unconvinced and shouting.


    In fact, if these two goods obediently admit defeat and behave better, Zhang Fan is too lazy to look for their debt. After all, he just skated very well and loaded a wave of 13. His vanity has been satisfied, but these two goods who don''t know how to die actually clamour! What Zhang Fan said is the most inaudible "yellow X" series. Then I can''t blame you for not saving face.


    Shoulder gently swing, arm from Avril''s arms out, and then stride toward the two foreign devils walked in the past.


    "What do you want to do? Want to be beaten? "


    Zhang Fan''s momentum was really strong when he walked over, but brother fan''s figure didn''t give him a long face. Williams, who was half a head taller than him, was not afraid. Instead, he was eager to try.


    After seeing this scene, shuiyuexin has already begun to cover his head to mourn for the two foreign devils.


    It''s not good to offend anyone. I have to offend Zhang Fan. I don''t think I need to?


    Seeing Zhang Fan come to his face, Williams decided to strike first and hit Zhang Fan in the head with one punch. However, Zhang Fan''s body suddenly had a strange fuzzy feeling at the moment when he waved his fist. Then Williams felt that his back collar was tight, and then a great force came over, which made his body fall back involuntarily.


    Next to Johnson are looking silly, it is clear that Williams'' fist will hit the Huaxia boy, but the Huaxia boy flashed behind Williams with the speed of ghost, and pulled him to the ground! But before Johnson was surprised, Zhang Fan had already appeared beside him. He also grabbed the back collar and pulled away. Johnson didn''t even have a chance to resist, so he was pulled down by Zhang Fan.


    This picture is weird. Two tall Westerners are dragged on the ground by a skinny guy, and they are not dragged on the flat ground. Zhang Fan climbs up the snowway.


    It''s easy to get down and hard to get up. We have to rely on the cable car to get up, but the boy walked up the snow road on foot! What''s more exaggerated is that in the crazy struggle of the two westerners, the skinny guy''s pace is not disordered at all, and he doesn''t see any signs of slipping. He seems to drag the two big living people to the top of the snowway calmly.


    Darling, don''t say it''s all snow, even if it''s an ordinary mountain, it doesn''t climb so fast!


    "You, what are you going to do? We are all foreigners


    Williams was also afraid. What Zhang Fan showed was beyond his understanding of the word "human".


    "What don''t I want to do? It''s just time for you two to fulfill your bet. Do you remember what I said before? So Get out of here

 Chapter 627

    "No, you can''t! We are British


    Williams is really flustered this time. As a British and a world champion, he has been enjoying super national treatment in China. However, he never thought that he would meet such a skiing genius in such a place. In only half an hour of training, he would surpass their two professional athletes. What''s more crazy is that he and John would be killed He kicked me down the hill.


    "Oh? Are you British? " Hearing that the goods reported to his family, Zhang Fan looked at them with great interest.


    "Yes, yes, we are both British! You can''t do this to us, or the British Parliament will send you a diplomatic note, which will rise to a very serious diplomatic event. "


    Johnson saw Zhang Fan hesitated and yelled out. Although it won''t kill people to roll down the snowway, injuries are inevitable. The most important thing is face. Their two professional athletes, who were kicked from the top of the snowway, couldn''t afford to lose their face.


    "I warn you, you know the strength of Britain. Don''t challenge the dignity of our country."


    Since the Chinese boy hesitated when he heard about Britain, of course he had to make more efforts to scare him.


    "National dignity can''t be challenged."


    Zhang Fan felt his chin, a look of approval. The two foreigners were relieved at the same time, but the second half of Zhang Fan''s words suddenly changed their faces.


    "The dignity of our Chinese nation can not be challenged. As for you two Tina Windsor is my partner, kicking two bastards down the mountain. I think Miss Tina can help me


    With that, Zhang Fan kicked the two foreigners one by one, kicking them all down.


    When he just came up, Zhang Fan did some tricks on the snowway. Every time he stepped out, he used his true Qi to loosen the snow under his feet. At this time, it seemed that the snowway was not different, but the two people rolled down. The scattered snow foam quickly spread on them with their rolling, and gradually became thicker and thicker Two snowballs rolled down.


    The onlookers were stunned by the scene, and they just couldn''t understand why there were so many loose snow droplets on the snowway. However, some onlookers were watching two snowballs rolling down and shouting "yes".


    Just now these two foreign devils are too arrogant. How can you two be wild on the ground of China? This is retribution!


    When the two foreign devils rolled to the foot of the mountain, they had already become two big snowballs. If a Hercules like Lu Zhishen would stack them together, it would be a snowman.


    Shuiyuexin under the snow path saw the two big snowballs and couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. However, Avril, the foreign girl, didn''t mean to save her brother and his companion. She just looked at Zhang Fan at the top of the snow path with a kind of fanatical eyes. Her mouth was so delicate that her saliva was about to flow out.


    "Help us to get those two foreign devils out. We are still waiting to see them make a fool of themselves at the Winter Olympics. Don''t freeze to death in the ball. Who are we going to laugh at then?"


    The two foreign devils in the snowball, shuiyuexin didn''t plan to manage, after all, there is still Avril here, isn''t there? But what she didn''t expect was that Avril, the little girl, was totally ignoring the two guys. She stood at the bottom of the school and waved to Zhang Fan on the top. She yelled loudly and made Zhang Fan come down quickly. Her beautiful face was full of excitement.


    This little girl won''t take such a fancy to Zhang Fan, so she doesn''t care about her companion''s life or death. It''s too much about sex than friends.


    It''s OK to be angry, it''s OK to watch jokes, but it''s really bad to make people die. One by one, the onlookers came to the side of the snowball, some with feet, some with skis, like potatoes, to dig the two foreign devils out of the snowball. The two guys were in a mess.


    Williams was lucky. In the snowball, he was in such a posture that everyone planed him out, lying on the ground like a dead dog, breathing heavily. Johnson was more miserable. The first one who was gouged out was his head, so the crowd tacitly picked the snow off his neck, and no one would talk to him again. Just plant it in the snowball, when his companion is, when he is free.


    Zhang Fan looked at the water moon heart below, compared a thumb to him, and then made a down gesture, the mood is also quite comfortable, ah, in front of the beauty of 13 feeling, how a cool word?


    To put on his own skis again, Zhang Fan is very leisurely this time from the snow slide down, he is not the kind of straight Lengleng slide, but learn to watch TV that do twist, turn right, slide is very chic.


    Avril under the snow road looked silly, covered her mouth with her hands, and her eyes were colorful.


    After Zhang Fan slides down the snow path, he is about to walk towards shuiyuexin, but Avril, who is already ready to go, pounces on her and holds Zhang Fan''s neck tightly.


    Zhang Fan was shocked. Is this British girl so open? Even if I feel that I''m very handsome when I slide down, I won''t take the initiative to throw myself away.wait! It''s not just about throwing yourself in the arms! Nima little girl pursed her lips and kisses Zhang Fan''s face. The fanatical look in her eyes made Zhang Fan feel cold.


    "Hello, girl, I can''t use it!"


    Zhang Fan quickly reached out to block Avril''s mouth. Can you kiss me at will? Even if you want to kiss, you have to find a place where there is no one. OK, don''t you see the water beauty standing there?


    "I don''t care, I don''t care! You are wonderful. Please let me be your coach. You can do whatever you want. As long as I can afford it, you can do whatever you want! "


    Is Avril crazy to be a coach? Anything else is OK But look at her posture. If Zhang Fan wants her body, the little girl will take off her clothes without hesitation


    "Cough Miss Avril, I''m sorry. Can you let go of other people''s boyfriends? "


    Shuiyuexin can''t see it any more. Seeing Zhang Fan in front of her being hugged and kissed by other women, she has a bad feeling in her heart. She walked gracefully to Zhang Fan, held his arm, and looked at Avril with a certain demonstration flavor.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. But it doesn''t matter. I don''t mind being called his second girlfriend. As long as he agrees to let me be his coach, anything will do! "


    Zhang fan does not know whether Avril is open, bold or shameless.


    "I''m sorry, miss. I''m not interested in being an athlete."


    "Why! It''s a pity that you don''t become an athlete because you have so much talent


    Avril simply can''t understand Zhang Fan''s idea, talent. If she has such talent, she will definitely be called the queen on the snowway. But now this Chinese boy says he has no interest in being an athlete. Doesn''t he know how glorious it is to win glory for his country as an athlete?


    "If you become a world-famous athlete, you can take ads, drive luxury cars, and countless beautiful women take the initiative to throw themselves in your arms. Don''t you like these at all?"


    "He has all you said. Why should he be an athlete?"


    Without waiting for Zhang Fan to answer, shuiyuexin answered for him, and when she spoke, she took out a red key from her pocket and touched it twice on her face.


    That key looks very simple, just like the ordinary security door key, but there are three more buttons in the back. Ordinary people may not know what the key is when they see it, but Avril, who is playing "noble sport", knows that it is the key of Ferrari.


    Water moon heart, this has been expressed very clearly. You say beauty, sister is, you say luxury car, sister also has. When the nonsense is finished, stay cool.


    Avril flat mouth, any woman is not willing to admit that other women are more beautiful than themselves, but this Williams had been very courteous to her Avril, but after seeing this woman, he never looked at her again. I have to admit that they are beautiful.


    "Well, let''s go and go for a few more laps. They haven''t come down with you yet."


    Shuiyuexin holds Zhang Fan''s arm and goes to the cable car. She didn''t mean to whine with Zhang Fan. However, when she spoke in this island accent, she was whining. When she heard that some of the men beside her were crisp, she was envious of Zhang Fan.


    Two people get into the cable car up the mountain. This time, there are only two of them in the cable car. But he didn''t mean to sit on the opposite side of the cable car with his arm in his arms.


    "I said, Miss Shui, you hold me so tightly that you don''t really want to be my girlfriend."


    Zhang Fan scratched his head with the hand he didn''t hold. In fact, he is often held by people, just those who hold his arm Bai Shuying, Li Mengmei and Luo Qianqian are all his women, while Liu Rushi is his younger sister. It''s very natural to hold them, but the water moon heart He is a water manager, a strong woman in the workplace, and a big man in the enterprise. When he stops there, his aura can crush the existence of many people. Zhang Fan really feels uncomfortable being held by her as a little woman.


    "What? Isn''t it enough to be your girlfriend? "


    Shuiyuexin''s head dropped a little. If Zhang Fan could see her face at this time, he would be able to read out the lingering resentment from her eyes

 Chapter 628

    Skiing is not a suitable activity for enhancing feelings. When you fly down the snow path, you can''t talk to your companions at all. Otherwise, the cold wind in January will fill your stomach impolitely and ensure that you squat on the toilet for 48 hours.


    However, this does not prevent shuiyuexin from quietly appreciating Zhang Fan''s posture.


    He is just a beginner who has not touched the skis for two hours, but shuiyuexin feels that his skiing appearance is so free, flexible, elegant, and even full of wild elegance, which makes people fascinated.


    At the beginning, shuiyuexin said that if Zhang Fan wanted to go to Cuiyun mountain to find her grandfather, she also wanted to go with her and take a vacation. In fact, what she said at that time was just a smooth talk. She didn''t really want to go into the mountains with Zhang Fan, just meant to make friends.


    However, with the increasing contact between the two people, shuiyuexin finds that she is more and more concerned about the casual perfunctory sentence. Even at the bottom of her heart, she still has some expectations, looking forward to the day of going to the mountain together.


    When did the grand lady of Tangtang Shuiyue international live like this because of a man? And this smelly man is a big turnip. Had it not been for Zhang Fan''s confidence in his character, shuiyuexin would have guessed whether this smelly boy had cursed himself.


    Around four o''clock in the afternoon, the two left the ski resort and opened two rooms in a nearby hotel.


    Guo Jie, who went out to buy clothes and supplies, has come back, but Zhang fanti is not suitable to enter the mountain at this time, so he''d better stay for a night.


    One is that shuiyuexin also consumes a lot of physical strength when skiing. The other is that it''s going to be dark soon. It''s very dangerous to enter the mountain at this time.


    The hotel Zhang Fan stayed in is a comprehensive hotel with leisure and entertainment functions. After dinner in the restaurant, shuiyuexin proposed that everyone go to the hot spring pool to take a bath and get rid of the cold. When they go on the road tomorrow, they will be full of energy.


    Zhang Fan hasn''t really soaked in the hot spring. As soon as shuiyuexin says it, he feels a little itchy. He wants to have a try.


    They each bought a swimsuit at the front desk of the hotel. As a man, Zhang Fan''s swimsuit changing speed is certainly very fast. Standing at the door of the dressing room, fan Ge said that he was a little embarrassed. He couldn''t help thinking of a post he had seen on the Internet before - I''m going to eat Kaifeng dishes today. How can I show that I often go to eat?


    I''m going to eat Kaifeng today. How nervous! Is it expensive or not? How can you pretend to be a regular eater? Can you cross your legs? Can I smoke? Is there a toilet in it? I''m afraid I''m too nervous. What should I do if I want to go to the toilet? A meal for two doesn''t cost thousands, does it? Can you pack if you can''t finish eating? What kind of dishes do you want to have? The menu is not in English, is it? I''m so nervous. Can you help me?


    At that time, when I read this post, brother fan thought it was funny. Although he was poor at that time, he had never eaten Kaifeng food. But today he really felt that way.


    How to soak in the hot spring? Is it for everyone or for everyone?


    Is hot spring divided into men and women? Will there be any shameful special service in selling noodles?


    By the way, is the hot spring pool as big as Hu''s bathroom? If you see a fat woman like Hu Huarong in it, can you scream and change places?


    Well, brother fan knows what it''s like for Granny Liu to enter Grand View Garden.


    However, these miscellaneous thoughts were completely thrown out of the brain by Zhang fanche ten seconds later. For nothing else, just because of the woman''s dressing room, Shuiyue heart came out.


    As a lady who is very skilful in dealing with people, shuiyuexing''s usual clothes can be described as standard and full of intellectual beauty. However, at this moment, she is a little subversive of Zhang Fan''s impression on her.


    Nowadays, there are many styles of swimsuits, and many girls will choose those swimsuits similar to skirts, because those swimsuits are not too revealing, but also very good-looking. However, the one shuiyuexin chose today is a set of exaggerated goose yellow bikini.


    The upper part of the cover is made of very little cloth. Each piece is as big as Zhang Fan''s half palm. It covers the most secret part of the heart of the moon and the water. Large pieces of round and greasy white meat are exposed to Zhang Fan. As for the lower part of the cover, it''s also goose yellow. It''s also very economical to use materials. It''s almost impossible to cover the dark one It''s just a gap for men to see.


    And shuiyuexin''s long hair, which was originally neat, seems to have been deliberately grabbed. It''s messy with a bit of wildness. Even the corners of her mouth are wearing a heroic smile which is different from the past. The whole person looks like a female leopard who just came out of the African jungle.


    "Miss water, you Why did you choose such a suit? "


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help swallowing.


    He is not the first brother who has never met a woman, but the beauty of shuiyuexin is really irresistible. He usually feels good after watching the ol suit for a long time. However, now he suddenly changes into such a fiery wild dress, and the visual impact is really hard to control."What? Isn''t this swimsuit my girl picked pretty? "


    Seems to be in order to match the present dress, shuiyuexin put away the usual voice, just with a light cool voice, is the queen fan''s rhetorical question.


    "No, no, of course it looks good. I''m a little silly."


    Zhang Fan scratched his head and turned his head away, but his eyes couldn''t help aiming at shuiyuexin.


    There''s no way. Men are such hopeless creatures. When they meet beautiful women, no matter whether there are people on their Kang, they can''t help looking at them more.


    "Puff -"


    Zhang Fan''s slightly funny appearance made shuiyuexin burst out laughing, and he took two steps to embrace Zhang Fan''s arm.


    "Let''s go. They''ll take you to a hot spring. It''s been a long time since you left Taiwan. Zhang Fan, have you never been to a hot spring before? Why do people think your muscles are tense? Are you nervous? "


    Well, the Queen''s style of pretending to be maintained for a long time. As soon as the arm is put on, shuiyuexin immediately recovers its delicate voice. Hearing this tone, Zhang Fan took a long breath and relaxed a little.


    "Nothing, just, no, I''m not used to this action..."


    The smile on Zhang Fan''s face is more embarrassing. From that embrace in the afternoon, the action of shuiyuexin embracing his arm seems to be more and more natural.


    But this hug is quite different from the previous one.


    When they were on the ski resort, they were all dressed with cloth. Even if Zhang Fan''s feeling was much sharper than most people''s, he couldn''t feel too much about the women''s skin behind the heavy cloth, but now Zhang Fan doesn''t have a piece of cloth on his arm, but Shuiyue''s bikini Fan GE''s elbow is in contact with Shuida beauty''s chest. The soft and greasy touch makes his nose bleed out of his nose.


    "Just get used to it. When you put people on the ground, you didn''t see that you were not used to it."


    Shuiyuexin muttered, holding Zhang Fan''s arm and dragging it to the hot spring pool.


    The corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth twitched for a moment, and he was really powerless to refute. We can only let shuiyuexin take him to the pool.


    The hot spring is filled with water vapor, especially in the cold winter of this month. The white air is as ethereal as a fairyland. There are four or five small pools and a large swimming pool in the whole stadium. All the water surfaces are emitting hot air, and there is a slight smell of sulfur in the air.


    "Let''s go. I like the hot one. The temperature of this pool is a little higher. You can''t stand it."


    Shuiyuexin drags Zhang Fan to a hot spring pool. The electronic thermometer beside the pool shows that the temperature is 40 ¡æ.


    For people''s skin, 40 degrees is quite hot, but Zhang Fan''s physique has long been beyond the scope of ordinary people. How can he recognize before just 40 degrees? Fan Ge and shuiyuexin walked into the round hot spring pool about 80 square meters.


    Whoa - not to mention, although Zhang Fan is not afraid of cold, he feels really comfortable in this kind of weather.


    Especially after sitting down in the water, shuiyuexin finally let go of his arm, which also made Zhang Fan''s spirit less nervous.


    "What''s the matter? You seem to be a little afraid of others. "


    Zhang Fan''s relieved appearance made shuiyuexin laugh again.


    "Well, it is. Miss Shui seems to be a little too enthusiastic today."


    Zhang Fan scratched his head again. Every time he felt embarrassed, he couldn''t help making such an action.


    "Yes, yes, they are very close. If they don''t post it, there will be a more enthusiastic British little sister who will post it to you. Do you think that''s the British little sister over there in the swimming pool? If you don''t like people to stick to you, they will help you to call her over. Maybe that little sister would like to come to your room tonight. "


    Shuiyuexin covers her red lips and giggles.


    Zhang Fan looked up and saw that there were three people doing warm-up exercises in the swimming pool. They were Williams, Johnson and Avril. Fortunately, Avril didn''t find Zhang Fan. She just wriggled her body with dull eyes. It seemed that she was ready to swim in the water for a few circles to vent her depression that she couldn''t pull Zhang Fan into the water.


    "Well, I''d like to ask Miss Shui to stick to me a little longer. I can''t stand that kind of nobility. "


    Zhang Fan''s head shakes like a rattle, and just as he shakes his head, Zhang Fan suddenly finds that there seems to be something wrong with shuiyuexin''s swimsuit!

 Chapter 629

    The swimsuit shuiyuexin chose is very bold, but even if it''s very bold, what should be covered is also covered. But now I don''t know why, Zhang Fan seems to see something he shouldn''t see. Under the dense water vapor, he sees a little cherry in front of shuiyuexin''s chest.


    When you see a beautiful woman on the street, there will be a lot of people watching. What''s more, shuiyuexin belongs to the top beauty. Brother fan''s mouth is not free and his head is slowly turned. After all, how can you enjoy it with the spare light? It''s still the front, isn''t it?


    "Is it comfortable to bubble in the hot spring? People tell you, oh, here are all natural hot springs. It''s good for your skin to take a bath. "


    Shuiyuexin doesn''t seem to know what''s going on at all. She says it while lifting water from the pool and pouring it on her shoulders.


    It''s really amazing to do this action.


    Zhang Fan understood that shuiyuexin''s swimsuit didn''t fall off, but he didn''t know why. As soon as the swimsuit was stained with water, it became transparent. When he opened his eyes, it was like that she had covered a layer of gauze in her most private place. He could see it very clearly. And shuiyuexin doesn''t seem to know it at all. The action of lifting water makes the baby shake up and down. Zhang Fan feels that his salivary gland has begun to work overload.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you look at people like this? Don''t you usually swim with your girlfriend or something? "


    When Zhang Fan stares at her like this, shuiyuexin feels a little strange. It''s going to change for someone else. She may have slapped her in the face for a long time, but when she''s seen by this guy, she feels a little proud, and she doesn''t feel very proud.


    Zhang Fan felt that a warm current rose from his chest, which was divided into two parts: one rushed into his abdomen, the other straight into his nose, and the nosebleed almost spewed out directly.


    "You, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, shuiyuexin finally finds that something is wrong. She looks at Zhang Fan suspiciously. It seems that she doesn''t find that her swimsuit has been soaked.


    "I''m fine. You, your You didn''t find... "


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know how to explain to shuiyuexin. Tell her that her swimsuit is not much better than she didn''t wear now. Do you want to see her baby with nosebleed? Would it be a bit of a smoker.


    "What did you find?"


    Water moon heart with doubt sweet voice, it makes people bone crisp.


    But just at this time, suddenly someone came from outside the pool. They were two very stout men with tattoos on their bodies. One of them had Dragon Tattoos, and the other had Guan Er Ye tattoos on his back.


    It''s clear that there are many empty places in the hot spring pool, but the two come to Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin.


    Zhang Fan originally sat on the left side of shuiyuexin. The man with dragon pattern sits directly on the right side of shuiyuexin, while the man with Guan Er Ye tattooed on his back is more direct. Standing on the edge of the pool, he pulls Zhang Fan''s head with his hand and yells, "boy, get out of the way." Then a foot toward Zhang Fan and water moon heart in the middle of the position inserted down.


    Zhang Fan was in the middle of embarrassment. He didn''t notice anyone approaching. He was pulled away by the man of the second master of Wenguan. He was really caught off guard. The man of the second master of Wenguan directly stepped into the hot spring pool and sat down. He and another man of Wenlong sandwiched shuiyuexin in the middle.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Who is shuiyuexin? See accustomed to the big scene, at this time by two tattoo male clip, not panic, just face quickly cold down.


    "Beauty, don''t say that. What else can we do? The most we can do is to play with you."


    Wen long man laughs and his face trembles.


    "I''ll tell you, brother Dao is the big man here. Even the big men from the capital have to give brother Dao some face. Miss, brother Dao has a crush on you. We''ll spend the night with brother Dao. If you want anything, just ask."


    "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    Shuiyuexin coldly replied and was about to call Zhang Fan to go to another place. The ferocious man with several scars on his face and the second master Guan tattooed on his back had already stretched out his hand to shuiyuexin''s shoulder.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Water month heart slapped open knife brother''s hand, cold face gradually turned to anger.


    "Smelly watch, don''t be shameless. I''m willing to come to you for fun because I can''t afford you. I bought a suit of swimsuit that can be soaked with water. Aren''t you a horse flea waiting for grass? What are you pretending to be? "


    Brother Dao said, holding out a big hand and grabbing at shuiyuexin''s chest.


    After hearing brother Dao''s words, shuiyuexin subconsciously looked down and found that her swimsuit was soaked in water. She screamed in a low voice and quickly "ah --" with her hands covering her chest and her whole body shrinking toward the water.


    But where can brother Dao let go of shuiyuexin so easily? He is a local thug, and the dragon tattoo is his deputy. He also has hundreds of brothers, covering more than ten venues. However, all the princesses in his ten venues can''t find one as beautiful as shuiyuexin.To say, brother Dao is also in charge of this comprehensive hotel. Originally, brother Dao would not make trouble in such entertainment places. One is that entertainment places must be safe in order to do a good job. The other is that there are foreigners here, so the influence may be bad. But this girl is so beautiful. Brother Dao thinks that if you miss this time, you may never have a chance to touch such a beautiful pony flea in your life.


    Nowadays, tattoos are labeled as "art" by many people. However, in the eyes of ordinary people, tattoos are still equated with "immorality". What''s more, they are tattooed with dragon and Guan Er Ye. Most people will avoid them and never come to them for trouble. In brother Dao''s heart, the thin boy who had just been pulled apart by him must be the same kind of goods, and he would never dare to challenge him.


    However, it turns out that brother Dao is not only wrong, but also very wrong.


    Before his hand touched shuiyuexin''s body, his wrist was caught by the other hand. Brother Dao looked back and found that Zhang Fan, who had just been pulled apart by him, didn''t know when to stand in front of him.


    "Oh, boy, what''s the matter? Do you have a problem with me playing with this young lady? "


    Brother Dao looked at Zhang Fan with disdain on his face. He is also from the ruffian scoundrel mixed up, before playing with other people''s women, not less encounter stem stem stem neck to resist, the result how? Isn''t it just a placard pasted by brother Dao?


    "Opinion? Of course not. "


    There was a sneer at the corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth.


    Brother Dao feels a little choked. Is it the wrong way to open it when he molested a girl today? Normally, this man should not be very righteous to say that he wants to protect the girl, put a cruel word, or run to beg for mercy, begging himself not to bully his companion? What the hell is no opinion?


    "Why do you hold my hand? Let me go? "


    "That is, brother Dao''s hand is what you can grasp?"


    With brother Dao''s scolding, the stocky man with dragon pattern stood up and reached out and pushed Zhang Fan''s chest.


    Now it''s in the hot spring pool. All the men are wearing a pair of shorts. It''s clear at a glance. Neither of the two men ever thought about what Zhang Fan would be. He''s a skinny and fleshy man. However, the Dragon man pushed Zhang Fan with his hand, but he found that he seemed to have been pushed to a big tree, and the other side did not move.


    At this time, shuiyuexin covers her chest and squats in the water, looking up at Zhang Fan.


    In terms of her height, she seldom has the chance to look up at Zhang Fan, a thin boy. But at this moment, Zhang Fan just looks so tall, and her heart keeps beating. Last time, and last time, when she was in danger, this man was in front of her. Now this feeling is what little women call security.


    "I have no opinion, but I have the answer."


    Zhang Fan''s intonation has no ups and downs, just like reading a text. But at the same time of saying this, his right hand had already extended out like lightning, grabbed brother Dao''s hair, pulled and pressed his head directly into the pool.


    Brother Dao obviously didn''t expect that this boy had so much courage. He started to fight without saying hello. But with such a fight, brother Dao''s heart was a little chilly.


    He is the kind of boss who has a high blood level. When he was young, he practiced hard bridge and hard horse. Although he is now 40, he has never fallen behind in fitness. For a girl like shuiyuexin, he can walk with one arm. But now he is pressed by this thin boy, he can''t even straighten up! You know, that kid only has one hand!


    "The trough! What do you want to do! Let go of brother Dao


    The Dragon man was stunned. He has been following brother Dao since he almost started. Over the past ten years, it''s brother Dao''s strength that makes people die every time something happens. When is it a skinny boy''s turn to crush brother Dao?


    After a while, the tattooed dragon man got up and wanted to start. Zhang Fan suddenly burst out with murderous spirit. When he swept over, the tattooed dragon man was scared. At this time, Zhang Fan''s hand holding brother Dao''s head had already swung back, and brother Dao''s body was close to the water and slid out of the pool.


    In the process of brother Dao''s sliding out, Zhang Fanshun pinched brother Dao''s back twice, and two blood lines suddenly appeared on the water, rippling around.

 Chapter 630

    "Poof, poof! Pooh


    Brother Dao''s head came out from under the water. The first thing he did was spit out the sulfur smelling water in his mouth.


    "Brother Dao, brother Dao, are you ok?"


    Wenlong man saw that Zhang Fan threw brother Dao out, and hurriedly went up to ask for help. Now looking back at Zhang Fan, he is a young man. However, the murderous spirit just burst out at that moment, which made the tattooed dragon man who cut down an unknown number of people feel frightened. He is very sure that this boy must have killed people and seen blood.


    "I''m fine!"


    Brother Dao wipes the water on his face and turns his head to look behind him. At this time, Zhang Fan asks shuiyuexin to sit beside him, while he is standing in front of Shuida beauty with his chest in his hands.


    "Boy, do you dare to follow me into the water?"


    There are a lot of people soaking in the hot spring. Just now, the movement here has successfully attracted everyone''s attention. They all look here one by one, and a few people specially went to the hot spring pool next door to see the excitement.


    Brother Dao, who originally thought Zhang Fan was a little strange, was not easy to recognize at this time. After all, so many people were watching. If he didn''t find the place back, how could he be the boss in the future?


    "What''s the matter with you? You should be glad that there is no cesspool here, otherwise it will not be as simple as launching according to you. "


    Zhang Fan''s tone is still that light.


    This time, he came out to look for his grandfather. He didn''t want to cause more trouble, but these bastards insisted on asking for trouble one by one, which was really unpleasant.


    "Smelly boy, do you know who brother Dao is? Now quickly admit your mistake and send that girl to accompany brother Dao all night. Maybe brother Dao has a large number of adults, so I don''t care about you. Otherwise, you''ll be in a hurry! "


    The tattooed dragon man is shouting around brother Dao. At this time, several young people with tattoos come out of the dressing room. Seeing the situation here, they quickly surround him and block the back path of Zhang Fan and Shui Yuexin outside the pool.


    However, shuiyuexin is not afraid of these new gangsters, because there is a thin but firm man standing in front of her who looks like a mountain.


    As for Zhang Fan I think too much. When was brother fan afraid of three or five little gangsters? Even when he just learned Taiyi Zhenjue, he had no fear in Jinxiu gate and Wu Laoliu''s hands, let alone now.


    "Brother Dao, listen to my advice. It''s easy for you to die suddenly recently. You''d better not do anything dangerous, or the gods can''t save you."


    "The gods can''t save me? Hehe, I''ll see if I can''t save you or not! Give it to me


    With brother Dao''s command, five thugs standing outside the pool came one by one with their fists in their hands.


    "Brother, go and help that Chinese! Maybe if I help him, he will promise me to be his coach! "


    On the other side of the swimming pool, Avril saw that Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin were surrounded, and immediately called Williams and Johnson to help Zhang Fan. After all, as athletes, they both have very good physical fitness. It doesn''t matter if they clean up five or six and get some tattoos.


    "Avril, have you been haunted by that Chinese boy? Don''t you see how that impolite Chinese boy treats me and senior Williams? You said you wanted us to help such people. I think you are poisoned. It''s very gentlemanly that we didn''t help him at this time and beat him together. "


    How can Johnson help Zhang Fan? As he said, he didn''t help brother Dao. Those people are already very gentlemanly. Being kicked off the top of the trail and rolled into snowballs is a great shame for a professional skier.


    "Brother, you shouldn''t be so narrow-minded. He''s a genius, a real genius! Maybe my dream will come true in him


    Avril didn''t give up.


    "Avril, you''d better not think about the Chinese kid. Do you remember the very expensive Ferrari we saw in the parking lot before? I heard the hotel attendant say that the Ferrari is the woman''s. The boy is not short of money. "


    Williams also looks at what happened there with a smile on his face. He can''t wait to see Zhang Fan''s face beaten by others. Of course, it''s not impossible to help. The premise is that Zhang Fan must be beaten down. He can be the hero who saves beauty, but only the beauty will be saved.


    "It''s not gentlemanly for a man who wants to lose face!"


    Avril angrily waved her fist and ran to the pool by herself.


    "Boy, in front of brother Dao, you dare to be so arrogant. Don''t you know how to write death? I can teach you today! "


    Maybe he was eager to show himself in front of the boss. Before finishing the demonstration, a little gangster jumped up and kicked Zhang Fan in the water. Zhang Fan was originally facing brother Dao with his back to the pool. At the moment when the little gangster took off, Zhang Fan suddenly turned back and punched the flying foot kicked by the little gangster.With a bang, the little gangster screamed out in the air. He felt that what he was kicking was not a human arm, but a steel statue. The whole leg was numb at first, and then the stabbing pain like a knife cutting every nerve made him cry out. However, it''s not over. When Zhang Fan hit him with this punch, his momentum in the air was stopped. He fell down in the same place. His body was better, and he fell into the pool. The back of his head was directly on the edge of the pool, and he saw blood in an instant.


    That''s why the thug doesn''t jump high. Otherwise, let alone blood, there''s nothing strange about his brain.


    The other four gangsters were all silenced by Zhang Fan''s blow. You know, in addition to their own strength, they also have the inertia of the body. They have only seen the scene of people being forced down with one punch in comics. Just like Zhang Fan''s thin body, how did they do it?


    "What? Are you stupid? "


    Looking at the four little gangsters who stood by the pool and began to hesitate, a sneer reappeared in the corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth. He bent down, reached out and grasped the gangster''s ankle, which had been knocked unconscious. He waved back with force. The gangster was like a legendary bronze doll. He was swung up by Zhang Fan and hit on the water behind him, splashing a big splash. He wanted to take advantage of it Zhang Fan''s back to himself, so that the point of Yin move of Wen long man was splashed back several steps, the heart of trouble was completely smashed back to the stomach.


    However, it was just a smash on the water. Zhang Fan didn''t like it at all. He held the Thug''s ankle and swung it towards the four thugs on the edge of the pool.


    When the late Mr. Shan told stories, he always talked about how heavy and destructive the weapon was. We all heard it as a legend. But at this moment, the four thugs who were smashed by the fleshy thugs didn''t think that way. I went there, and it felt like they were hit by a speeding locomotive The next like, four people discussed the same inverted fly out.


    The gangster, who is regarded as a baby, has turned his eyes and spat at this time. If he can still speak at this time, the first sentence should be to thank Zhang Fan for not killing him. Just now, Zhang Fan deliberately adjusted his angle when he hit someone, and didn''t let his head and neck bear force, otherwise he would be a dead man at this time.


    The gangster on his hand is thrown to the shore. Zhang Fan looks back at brother Dao and the Dragon man in the water, laughing a little evil.


    And at this moment, the tattoo group of two is all square.


    Even if they claim to be old choppers and cannons, who can fight with others? Last time I heard that it was Dianwei in the romance of the Three Kingdoms who had such a fight.


    "Brother Dao, don''t you want to touch my friends now?"


    Zhang Fan recovered the posture of holding his chest with both arms before, and the tone in his mouth was light.


    Brother Dao is tongue tied over there. His legs under the water are shivering all the time.


    The Wen long man is even more unbearable. Seeing Zhang Fan''s eyes sweeping over, he even subconsciously retreats two steps, a little wanting to hide behind brother Dao.


    "Hey, hey, hey Brother, you cow! I don''t want to say anything about the scene today. You''re big fisted. You''re Niu 13. I''m old Dao. I''m wrong. Your girl is so beautiful. It''s my old Dao who broke the rules. I''ll punish you. You can tell me how you want me to pay for it in a word. "


    Brother Dao is a bachelor. He doesn''t work as hard as those people who don''t admit defeat. But he''s so stubborn that he won''t let go of his words.


    "Compensation? No need. As long as you can live well, I will continue to take a hot spring if there is nothing else. Get out of here. "


    Zhang Fan waved to the two tattooed men like a fly, then turned his head and hugged Avril, who had run to the edge of the pool but didn''t know what to say. Zhang Fan''s ear sound is very good. He has just heard the conversation of three foreigners in the swimming pool. He knows that the little girl is here to help himself, but brother fan is really not interested in being a skier, otherwise he will follow the little girl.


    "Water beauty, shall we continue to soak or what?"


    When shuiyuexin didn''t find the problem with the swimsuit, Zhang Fan was naturally willing to soak a little longer. Now people know that the swimsuit is perfect, and it''s a bit too much to secretly enjoy it.


    "Why do you just come here and leave? Oh, you''re wearing a goose yellow swimsuit, pretty sister. You don''t mean it. There''s nothing to be afraid of. You Chinese are conservative. If you''re embarrassed to stay, leave him to me. "


    Water moon heart has not answered, Avril''s voice first remembered. At the same time, a piece of pink cloth was thrown on the water in front of Zhang Fan''s eyes, and Zhang Fan''s mouth suddenly widened - if you read it correctly, it seems to be Avril''s upper part of the swimsuit!

 Chapter 631

    Avril''s openness is really beyond Zhang Fan''s imagination. A girl took off the upper part of her swimsuit and threw it on the water in front of Zhang Fan.


    This is going to heaven. Because of the relationship between age, Avril that baby has not yet developed, from the scale is not particularly spectacular, but the kind of youth and Jiao Ting is quite eye-catching.


    Not only Zhang Fan, but also the two hoodlums who were still in the water and didn''t climb to the bank.


    "I said Miss Avril, you, you''re not very good."


    Zhang Fan is a bit stuttering. He knows that this little girl has tried her best to pull herself into the water to be a skier, but the cost is too big.


    "What''s wrong? Your Chinese thought is conservative. Some things on a woman are endowed by heaven, with enchanting beauty, so why must she hide them? What''s wrong with showing it to you? Just like your talent, how do you say Chinese idioms? It''s a blasphemy to cast pearls in secret and dust on pearls and jade. "


    Avril did not care, but also eloquently said his theory, of course, the core idea is to let Zhang Fan not waste his skiing talent.


    I have to say that a little girl in order to become a ski coach, in order to explore new people, can do this degree, really let people admire.


    "That In fact, sometimes it''s good to cover it up. There''s a saying in China that wives are better than concubines, concubines are better than stealing, and stealing is better than not stealing... "


    Cough, when brother fan picked up the upper part of the water and handed it to Avril, he reluctantly responded with his hot brain. But after he finished, he felt that it seemed a little ambiguous.


    Does it sound like a hint to girls?


    However, before Zhang Fan had finished pondering, there was a slight tingling on his leg. When he looked down, it was shuiyuexin who pinched him on his leg.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help scratching his head and laughing.


    Is Miss Shui expressing her dissatisfaction with herself? It seems that she belongs to the class that can''t be stolen.


    "Well, I can be a concubine or a thief. I won''t compete with this elder sister. As long as you take part in several competitions for me, you can do anything. I haven''t had a relationship with a man yet."


    Avril doesn''t know what reserve is at all. She comes forward and wants to hold Zhang Fan''s arm.


    Zhang Fan was scared to step back two steps, tripped by the steps beside the hot spring pool, and sat down by the pool. While sitting down, his hand involuntarily propped up. However, instead of propping up on the steps covered with ceramic tiles, he propped up on a piece of soft, smooth and elastic thing.


    The feeling was really wonderful. Zhang Fan couldn''t help pinching it twice. After that, he couldn''t decide what was wrong. Looking down, his hand was just on shuiyuexin''s thigh. At this time, the water beauty is pursing her lips, with a blush on her face. I don''t know whether she is blushing or angry.


    "Well, Miss water, I didn''t mean to." Zhang Fan was startled. How could a girl touch her thigh? Will it be a slap in the next second?


    However, shuiyuexin doesn''t pay attention to him, just looks at Avril with a slightly provocative look.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help sweating. With the usual gentle and gentle manner, there is absolutely no reason to look at others with such provocative eyes. Does it mean that this woman takes off her usual face after she takes off her clothes?


    It''s supposed to be a very warm and relaxing hot spring pool. Now why do you feel like you''re at war?


    Do you want to avoid the fish in the pond?


    "Ouch!"


    Just as Zhang Fan was jumping around, a scream came from the pool nearby, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    Turn around and see, what screams is just the Dao elder brother who is not good before.


    In fact, women''s war knife brother is also very happy to enjoy, especially Avril''s baby shape is really good. But, just lost face by Zhang Fan, brother Dao thinks it''s not good to stay here. So he planned to slip away. After all, the eyes near the hot spring pool are attracted by two beautiful women with a little gunpowder smell. It won''t be so embarrassing to walk away at this time.


    However, when climbing up the pool, brother Dao''s foot tripped on the edge of the pool, and the whole person slapped on the ground with a "pa Ji" sound, and fell into a dog''s excrement.


    "Brother Dao, are you OK, brother Dao?"


    Wenlong man saw that the boss fell down and hurried forward to pull him up from the ground.


    "No, nothing I can''t die... "


    Brother Dao raised his hand and shook it to indicate that he was OK. However, the movement of raising hands affected the skin on the back. Immediately the pain to the air-conditioning.


    A hand involuntarily toward the back of the past. But I didn''t feel the pain.Wenlong man also has a look. Seeing brother Dao''s action, he immediately looks at his back. It doesn''t matter. Wenlong man is scared.


    On the back of brother Dao, there is a picture of Guan Er ye, and it is also a war sword Guan Gong.


    According to the ancient theory, Chinese tattoos belong to the authentic ones: green dragon, evil dragon, Kuixing, Yasha, Guan Gong, carp and so on. As for other skeletons, roses, bats and so on, they belong to the category of random patterns, which is not very particular. Even if they are tattooed, they have no effect. Let''s not mention it.


    Tattoo is particular, that is, according to their own five elements to choose mutually reinforcing species to tattoo. Generally speaking, the dragon tattoo and the orthodox tattoo are the worst. These two things are quite evil. Ordinary people can''t resist them. The so-called can''t resist, that is to say, the life of each other, tattoo not only won''t bring good luck, but also bad luck, serious blood disaster.


    If you can get to the position of the boss on the road, you usually have a tough life. It doesn''t matter to carry a Guan Gong, especially the Guan Gong on brother Dao''s back. Although he holds a sword in his hand, his eyes are closed. This kind of Guan Gong''s killing is not very heavy. The boss can still bear it.


    But now, Guan Gong on brother Dao''s back doesn''t know how. The skin of his eyes is damaged and bleeding. It looks like Guan Gong is bleeding when he opens his eyes. This scared the Dragon man.


    The second master opened his eyes to see blood. It''s not someone else''s blood, it''s your blood!


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with my back? "


    Brother Dao obviously saw the surprised appearance of Wenlong man. He also felt strange about the inexplicable pain behind him.


    "Brother Dao, you, the second master on your back has opened his eyes and is still bleeding! I''ve never seen him open his eyes. "


    The Dragon man suddenly held two hands. He wanted to touch them, but he didn''t dare.


    Zhang Fan in the water shrugged when he saw the two of them.


    Although Guan Erye is magical, he is only a tattoo after all. It''s impossible to open his own eyes. In fact, when Zhang Fan pulled brother Dao''s hair and threw him into the center of the pool, his hand picked on his back and broke the skin of the tattoo''s eyes, which made him look like Guan Erye was bleeding and crying.


    Just now Zhang Fan said that there is no need for compensation, as long as brother Dao can live well, that''s why. He has given a very severe punishment, blood and tears Guan Gong, is that what ordinary people do? Even if brother Dao doesn''t die, don''t think about it for the rest of his life.


    "Help me up. Let''s go. Let''s go."


    Brother Dao is not stupid either. After thinking about it a little, he can understand what''s going on. He shouts Wenlong man to help him up and leave this place. What he has to do now is to find a place to wash off the second master Guan on his back. He was very clear about the taboos related to the second master.


    However, as soon as they got to the door, a waiter just came in with a pot of hot tea on a tray and was hit by two gangsters. The teapot on the waiter''s tray immediately flew out, and the lid of the purple clay teapot flew off in the air, while the teapot itself was directly buckled by brother Dao with boiling hot tea. He stood up angrily because he appreciated Avril''s baby My little brother.


    "Boil -"


    it was boiling hot tea. The sound from brother Dao''s mouth was almost wolf howling, but he didn''t even talk to the waiter. He threw away the teapot hanging on his little brother and ran out.


    It''s hot and painful. He doesn''t want to find the waiter''s trouble, but the most urgent thing now is to find a shop to wash away the second master behind him. Otherwise, this kind of trouble will continue to sound.


    Brother Dao''s embarrassment made many people in the hot spring directly laugh, and the two women who had been fighting were also upset by this funny scene.


    "Forget it, Zhang Fan. Let''s stop playing. Let''s go back and have a good rest. We''re going to the mountains tomorrow. "


    Water moon heart low said a, stand up to want to go, but see nearby those people cast eyes, she can''t help but with her arms cover three private parts of the body, shy squat back into the water. In the final analysis, as a lady from a big family, shuiyuexin doesn''t have the psychological quality that Avril exposes her body and is not afraid of others'' appreciation.


    "Zhang Fan, can you bring someone a bath towel?"


    After choking in the water for a while, Shuiyue''s heart finally broke. At this time, it seems that he has to ask Zhang Fan for help. He''s really a smelly boy. Can''t he take the initiative?


    "Bath towel? Forget it. It''s very troublesome. You''d better cover it. It''s very good. "


    Zhang Fan''s mischievous words made Shuiyue angry, but before she spoke, Zhang Fan bent down and a princess picked her up from the wate

 Chapter 632

    "No Don''t There Well, dirty Slow down... "


    Lying on the Kang of the hotel, shuiyuexin''s eyes are closed, his mouth is murmuring, and his body can''t help twisting.


    However She seems to be lying too close to the Kang. After turning over, the female president of Shuiyue international, the eldest lady of Taidao Shuijia, was tragically photographed on the floor beside the Kang.


    If it wasn''t for the quilt, she would have been tossed under the bed and used it as a cushion. I don''t know if I would have broken the baby on my chest.


    "Villain, why are you so hard? You''ve brought people to the ground..."


    Falling on the ground, shuiyuexin pouts her mouth. It''s hard for her to make a lovely appearance like a little girl. Then she opens her sleepy eyes and plans to settle with Zhang Fan.


    But When she completely opened her eyes, looking at the empty bed beside her, shuiyuexin was stunned for a moment, and immediately the whole piece of flour turned red. Ah, what''s going on! I''m so ashamed! There is no Zhang Fan on the bed. Just now, I had a spring dream In the dream, she was given something by Zhang Fan, not only did she not resist, but also cooperated


    Oh, no, I''m so ashamed


    Feeling the wet between the legs, shuiyuexin really wants to find a way to drill in. Miss Shui has been a goddess since she was a child, and has always been the object of those men''s YY. However, I didn''t expect that one day she would also be in the dream of YY others.


    It''s been a month since I woke up in the bathtub.


    I put on the mountaineering suit I bought yesterday. I stood in front of the mirror and looked at myself. Then I combed every hair carefully. I put on and took off my gold glasses. I don''t know how to look good.


    As early as that time when she came to Wucheng with Zhang Fan, her heart was branded with Zhang Fan''s shadow.


    She knows very well that she has fallen in love with this ordinary boy, but when she gets along with Zhang Fan, she can still keep her sense and will not make her IQ negative like those little girls in love.


    But yesterday in the hot spring pool, when Zhang Fan held her up with the princess, shuiyuexin felt that something was broken in her heart. She couldn''t tell for herself whether it was reason or anything else. Anyway, in the arms of that smelly boy, shuiyuexin felt that she was not only a face, but also the whole person began to get hot. When Zhang Fan put her in the door of the women''s dressing room, she was like running for her life.


    Leaning against the wall of the dressing room, her heart thumped as if there were a little rabbit in it.


    As for dressing, shuiyuexin is a very confident woman. She never worries about whether her clothes match well, because she is the best. No matter what clothes she wears, she is beautiful. But today, shuiyuexin found herself flustered. Even her favorite pair of gold glasses, she didn''t know whether to wear them.


    "Damn man."


    Water moon heart low scolded a, this kind of disturb people''s mind guy, the best should not know, disturb people''s mind, let people out of their wits, but it is a master of dry food. I''m really angry.


    Back and forth for a long time, finally shuiyuexin put the pair of gold glasses on the bridge of his nose. In fact, her myopia is very low, even if it is not worn, there is no big impact. However, in order to show that he can still keep his mind steady, shuiyuexin finally used it as a fig leaf.


    When shuiyuexin walked out of the door, Zhang Fan next door also happened to be dressed neatly and opened the door. Today, Zhang Fan is not the kind of shirt cowboy casual dress, and put on the cold mountaineering suit. Although slightly bloated, it''s a bit like that.


    In Zhang Fan''s back, carrying a very large climbing bag, which seems to be full of things.


    "Up? Did you sleep well last night? "


    Seeing shuiyuexin, Zhang Fan suddenly showed a brilliant smile.


    Shuiyuexin doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. At this time, she especially wants to turn her head to hum, and then say, "it doesn''t matter whether Miss Ben sleeps well or not." but the most popular thing is that she restrained herself, and nodded slightly with a gentle smile on her face.


    "Well, I had a good sleep last night. Now I''m full of energy. Shall we start now?"


    "Well, let''s go. Guo Jie called me just now. He has been waiting for us in the lobby. By the way, don''t you really have a fever? "


    "No


    Water moon heart is still light smile to answer Zhang Fan''s question.


    See water moon heart this appearance, Zhang Fan is also a long breath. Yesterday, when he held shuiyuexin to the door of the dressing room, he felt that the woman''s body in his arms was hot. Now I think it might be shame.


    Guo Jie had been waiting for them when they entered the hotel hall.


    To get into the back mountain of Cuiyun mountain, you can''t go to the ski resort. Instead, you have to drive to a small mountain village named liujiaao, and then enter the mountain. The location of liujiaao is very unique. It comes from a depression in Cuiyun mountain, and the road to liujiaao is relatively flat, so it has become the first choice for mountain visitors.Of course, no matter how flat the road to the mountain is, shuiyuexin Ferrari is not suitable for driving in. Today, Guo Jie came here in an SUV. He took two people to liujiaao, rented a house in the village, and waited for them to come out, or organized a rescue team.


    Yeah, it''s about organizing a rescue team.


    After all, danger is very likely to happen in the mountains in winter. Guo Jie once secretly asked shuiyuexin if he wanted to organize a whole team to work together in the mountains, but shuiyuexin vetoed him. She is so determined to go into the mountain with Zhang Fan, just for an opportunity for them to be alone. How can people disturb her? But for the sake of safety, shuiyuexin and Zhang Fan each carry a firework for help.


    If this thing is launched into the sky, it will not only explode fireworks, but also emit an electronic signal to provide the approximate coordinate position. After Guo Jie receives it, he will take people into the mountain.


    After hearing that most of the people who enter the back mountain of Cuiyun mountain will choose this place as the place to enter the mountain, Zhang Fan specially inquired with the old people in the village about their grandfather''s whereabouts and wanted to know if he also entered the mountain. However, the old people said that he had a bad memory and could not remember whether an old man entered the mountain a few years ago.


    However, an old man mentioned that he saw a Taoist priest in a grey cloth robe come out of the mountain that year. No, the Taoist priest said that he was practicing Taoism in the mountain. The name of their Taoist temple is chiyun temple.


    But no one in the village knows where the red cloud temple is. This is quite unusual. In such a mountain village, there must be at least three or four hunters, not to mention the herb gatherers. Hunter and herb gatherer are living maps in the mountains. No one has ever heard of any chiyun Taoist temple in the mountains.


    Whether a Taoist temple exists or not may be nothing to the people in the mountain village, but it is another matter to Zhang Fan.


    Feng shui master started from the book of changes and has a lot of connections with Taoism. Although he is not a formal Taoist disciple, the obstacles are endless, breaking bones and connecting tendons.


    If grandfather came out to travel and find a place to settle down, then Taoist temple is definitely a good choice. What''s more, the so-called chiyun temple is a place that local mountain people have never seen before.


    There are two reasons for this. One is that there is no Taoist temple at all; the other is that Taoist temples are not only hidden in the mountains, but also equipped with geomantic array to block ordinary people nearby, so that people can not see Mount Tai.


    Zhang Fan believes that if there is a place covered by Fengshui array in the mountain, he can find it with his ability, and grandfather Nine times out of ten you''ll be there waiting for yourself.


    The only thing Zhang Fan is not sure about is what the chance is. It''s not a chance to find my grandfather, because they are blood relatives. This fetter has existed for a long time. There must be something even worse waiting for him in Cuiyun mountain.


    "Go all the way down this road, even if you enter the back mountain, then we will begin to experience a savage life. You can think about it, my young lady. Now it''s time to regret it. You are such a kaolin flower. It''s not suitable to be called a savage. "


    Before entering the mountain, Zhang Fan routinely admonishes shuiyuexin.


    "What are you worried about? Are you afraid of being delayed? Don''t worry. Even if she becomes a savage, she is also a beautiful savage. Maybe in a few years, she will come out of the mountain with a savage group or something. "


    Shuiyuexin shrugs playfully. The northern winter is full of bleak taste. All the plants on the mountain are withered. At a glance, they are full of grayish yellow color. However, the beauty of the scenery depends on what mood you are in and who you are with.


    At this moment, to have a chance to be alone with Zhang Fan, shuiyuexin thinks that even if we go to see the mass grave together, it''s good-looking.


    What''s more, Zhang Banxian''s message said that Zhang Fan would have a big chance to wait for him on this trip. If he followed him, no one could have any chance. She benefited a lot from the white fruit last time. And Maybe I''m Zhang Fan. Maybe I have a chance

 Chapter 633

    "I fly thousands of miles, don''t want to miss, I really love you. I''ve been waiting to be awakened in the dark for centuries! Finally listen to you say, I need you, incomparable, this moment, will release charm. Happy teardrop, common memory, you are electric power, I become luminescent body


    Standing on the top of a mountain, shuiyuexin opens her voice and yells a song of "luminescent body" written by sister he. The melody is relatively flat, but the whole tune is very high, and the roar can be regarded as hearty. Although her sweet Taimei accent makes the song seem a bit disharmonious, it''s still quite pleasant on the whole.


    "I said, Mr. Shui, you are so elegant. You can have such a good interest in the bare mountain?"


    Zhang Fan is leaning against a tree with arms and chest, looking at shuiyuexin, who is singing red face. I have to say that this woman''s performance is a bit beyond his expectation.


    Although she is smart and capable, she can''t be regarded as a pure greenhouse flower, but Zhang Fan still thinks that the long journey is not suitable for her, and taking her can only delay her. At the beginning, Zhang Fan didn''t want to bring anyone. Looking for shuiyuexin was just to let her subordinates help lead the way. Now that she''s here, come. It''s OK to accommodate her.


    But really on the road, Zhang Fan found that the physical strength of shuiyuexin was surprisingly good. On the road they just walked, even a man might have to breathe for a long time, but shuiyuexin was totally free. Like other people, when they got on the hill, they could not only stick out their tongue, but also stand there singing.


    "Life is full of beautiful scenery. You can''t feel bleak just because of the dead trees and weeds in front of you. Look at this day, the clouds are wonderful scenery, aren''t they? "


    Water moon heart said, the eyes aimed at Zhang Fan''s body.


    "What''s more, isn''t it a scenery?"


    This person''s temperament may really have something to do with the environment. After leaving the working environment, shuiyuexin will occasionally show a little girl''s coquettishness. Just like now, it really destroys her imperial sister''s style. However, Zhang Fan thinks that this sudden change of discomfort is sometimes very interesting.


    "Yes, of course, especially when you wear that goose yellow swimsuit, the scenery is absolutely beautiful." Zhang Fan stretched a big stretch, face is full of narrow.


    "Men really don''t have a good thing."


    Shuiyuexin''s face turned red and her middle finger pushed her glasses. In fact, there is a secret she has been hiding in her heart. As a business celebrity, it''s a common thing to go to the seaside for a holiday. She has worn swimsuits for many times. How can she not know what the goose yellow thin swimsuits will look like after she goes into the water?


    There are some landscapes that are only open to some people.


    Man is a kind of creature, you can''t satisfy him, but you can''t give him any sweetness, otherwise it''s easy for him to lose interest.


    "Knowing that I''m not a good thing, you''re going to go into the mountain with me. Isn''t miss Shui afraid that I''ll eat you?"


    Hearing the woman''s most famous map gun, Zhang Fan smiles badly, looks like a big gray wolf, and makes a dragon claw gesture with two hands.


    "If you''re not afraid that I''ll bite you, you''ll eat. Anyway, it''s not that you haven''t torn your clothes on the ground. "


    Well Miss Shui''s calm reply really made brother fan kneel.


    Come on, people say a colored joke or something. They want to see your face full of shyness and say "shameless" instead of looking at your eyes and yelling "one more" excitedly. Can we respect the profession of hooligans?


    "You look like you are being bullied? By the way, where are we going? Do you have a number in mind? "


    Zhang Fan''s speechless expression makes shuiyuexin feel cool. But shuiyuexin is still worried about whether Zhang fan can find his grandfather. After entering the mountain, Zhang Fan didn''t even have a direction. He just followed his feelings and went deep into the mountain.


    Shuiyuexin is not afraid to walk on the mountain road. Although she is really a young lady with delicate body and expensive meat, after being transformed by Baiguo, her physical strength is surprisingly good and her physical function is much better. She used to sweat all over after playing tennis for 20 or 30 minutes, but now she often beat the coach down, and she still seems to have nothing to do with herself.


    What shuiyuexin is really worried about is that they have been tossing about in the mountains for most of the day and finally have nothing. Zhang Fan''s heart will not accept it.


    I''m afraid that''s what the so-called concern is. Since the shadow of this man in my heart, shuiyuexin is very concerned about everything about him. Including Bai Shuying''s engagement ceremony, she didn''t know what kind of mentality she was holding to prepare to make trouble.


    "No, but don''t worry about anything. If you follow your feelings, you will get something."


    There are some things that Zhang Fan finds difficult to explain. Grandfather said, come to Cuiyun mountain to find him, will have a chance. Since it''s related to luck, luck and so on, and it''s my grandfather''s accurate calculation, Zhang Fan doesn''t think he needs to search for it. He just follows his feelings. When the chance comes, he will come to him.


    "God, don''t really become a god stick. Come on, let''s find your chanceAfter taking a few deep breaths, shuiyuexin turns around and shouts Zhang Fan to go on the road.


    Now she wants to find his grandfather with Zhang Fan.


    She likes Zhang Fan and wants to be with Zhang Fan, but there are already two in Zhang Fan''s family. Even if she doesn''t want that face, it''s impossible for her to be big. It''s an established fact that someone else can get ahead of him. So I was the first to see Zhang Fan''s grandfather. Was it the first to see his parents?


    Thinking of this, shuiyuexin''s heart seems to be bumped by a fawn, unable to settle down.


    "Well, let''s go."


    At this time, Zhang Fan suddenly felt that bringing shuiyuexin was a very valuable choice. It''s meaningless to find fate by feeling. If no one talks, it will be very boring in such a lonely and bleak mountain forest.


    They walked in the mountains for a whole day and didn''t stop until evening. Chance and grandfather did not find, but found a mountain stream and a pheasant eating grass seeds in the grass family.


    As a mountain child, how can you let go of a pheasant? You can''t compare the taste of chocolate and compressed biscuit with that of pheasant.


    Where Zhang camped was on the side of the mountain.


    Theoretically speaking, camping next to the stream is actually a unscientific thing. Regardless of the possibility of rising water, in this case, some beasts may come here to drink water and attack the campers.


    But Zhang Fan has confidence in his ability, even if he comes to the beast, he can deal with it.


    He took out the two tents in his bag and set them up. Then he made some dry branches to light a bonfire between the two tents. Then he took the pheasant and ran to the river to pluck hair and viscera. Shuiyuexin is sitting on the stone beside the water, playing with the tail feathers of some pheasants, looking at the excited man with a bit of helplessness.


    How could he have the heart to start with such a beautiful animal? It''s cruel.


    "I said, if we meet pheasants later, can we not kill them? I think compressed biscuits are delicious."


    Seeing Zhang Fan cleaning up the pheasant while humming a ditty, shuiyuexin turned his mouth.


    "Compressed biscuits can fill you up, but the taste is too bad? The energy is also insufficient. We have been working on the mountain road all day, but we will continue to drive tomorrow. I said, I don''t have a pot here, but I have a pot. If you don''t wait to finish your meal, why don''t you soak your feet in it? Then we''ll have pig''s hoof soup tomorrow morning. "


    Hear Zhang Fan care about himself, water moon heart is very happy, but the last sentence almost put her nose to gas crooked, pig hoof soup what ghost! You''re the pig''s hoof! Your whole community is pig hoof!


    Shuiyuexin thinks that if she didn''t want to maintain the image of a lady, she would have grabbed a stone and thrown it on the goods'' face Well, no, he can''t throw the pheasant until he roasts it, otherwise all the beautiful pheasants will be wasted.


    "If you want to drink someone else''s foot lotion, I don''t mind."


    Don''t worry about what you think in your heart. You can''t lose money, can you?


    "If I don''t drink it, can I sell it? Beauty president''s foot wash water, there must be a lot of abnormal like, hey hey, oral liquid bottle, a bottle for 100 yuan, with a picture, let them drink while YY our peerless water miss


    Zhang Fan teases shuiyuexin. Yu Guang sweeps towards shuiyuexin. It doesn''t matter. Zhang Fan''s face changes dramatically. The pheasant in his hand almost falls into the stream!


    I don''t know when there will be one more person behind shuiyuexin!


    No, it shouldn''t be human. It''s a corpse, and it''s a terrible corpse!


    He was wearing a mountain hunter''s fur coat, but the fur coat itself had been broken in several places, and there was a big wound on his face, as if he had been bitten by some fierce beast. A pair of grey eyes, no luster, obviously not a living person.


    This guy''s two hands are outstretched, dangling in the air at the back of shuiyuexin''s neck, as if he is about to catch them.


    "Look out!"


    Zhang Fan threw the pheasant on the ground, grabbed a stone and aimed at the head of the corpse. With a lift of his hand, half a fist sized pebble flew out.


    Shuiyuexin was startled by Zhang Fan''s sudden voice. She saw a stone flying behind her. Shuiyuexin turned to see that a hunter covered with blood had been fallen to the ground. The pebble was directly embedded in the hunter''s eyebrow, but there was no blood gushing from the bone stubble wound around

 Chapter 634

    "Ah -"


    Rao Shi Shui Yue Xin has seen a lot of big scenes, but when she saw such a corpse behind her, she still screamed out, and then rushed to Zhang Fan with the fastest speed.


    As soon as shuiyuexin rushes out, Zhang Fan rushes to her side and drags shuiyuexin''s arm behind her. Then he looks at the body lying on the ground with vigilance.


    "What is it? When did you come out? "


    Shuiyuexin feels that her heart is going to jump out of her mouth. This thing behind him doesn''t look like a living person. Except for the wounds that Zhang Fan smashed out with stones, other wounds should have been injured before.


    "I don''t know. Just now, I took a careless look over there and saw this thing. "


    Zhang Fan''s horror is no worse than Shuiyue''s. His current five senses and acuity are not comparable to that of ordinary people. What''s more, when he looked at the corpse, he found that the Yin Qi on the corpse was very strong. Under normal circumstances, such a strong Yin Qi appeared around him. Even if Zhang Fan closed his eyes and smelled it with his nose, he should be able to smell it. He would never let the corpse go so close to them.


    "He, he''s still moving! Now what shall we do! "


    Zhang Fan protects shuiyuexin behind him. He wants to observe the situation of the hunter''s body, but he doesn''t think that the hunter''s fingers twitch in less than half a minute, just like the Zombie''s resurrection.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a corpse. It looks like I''ve been dead for a while


    Zhang Fan patted shuiyuexin on the shoulder with his backhand to let her not be so afraid. Then he went forward to face the sunken head of Orion, whose forehead was hit by stones.


    Well, brother fan doesn''t like to abuse corpses. When he kicks out, he uses the technique of soul calming hand. When he kicks down, the Yin Qi on the head of Hunter''s corpse is instantly dispersed, and the fingers that just twitched slowly recover calm.


    "Taishangtai star, strain ceaselessly, exorcise evil spirits, protect life and body..."


    Zhang Fan recited the pure heart mantra and began to look at the wound on the body. Although it''s winter now, there are some signs of decay on the body. The hunter has been dead for at least a week.


    What bothers Zhang Fan most is that the wound of the deceased is white, which is obviously blistered. Well Water Zhang Fan''s egg looked at the stream beside him in pain. This thing can''t be soaked in the water all the time.


    Water has the function of separating Yin and Yang. Sometimes Yin objects are hidden under the water, and Yin Qi can be partially covered by water Now the most painful thing is that Zhang Fangang just washed the pheasant with the river water. Is this thing still edible?


    It would be a pity if it were wasted.


    "It''s not supposed to be hidden in the stream."


    Seeing Zhang Fan peeking at the pheasant and frowning, shuiyuexin immediately guessed what he was thinking.


    "If he had just come out of the water, he would be covered with water, but now you can see that he is dry. Even if the wound turns white, he would not have just climbed out of the water."


    Shuiyuexin''s words made Zhang Fan slap his head.


    Maybe it''s with a woman. I''m so nervous that I didn''t even find such a simple thing In other words, Zhang Fan hopes that he comes from the water and tries to persuade himself to believe it.


    If it''s not from the water, it''s terrible.


    "Come on, that''s it. It''s not from the water, or it''s too appetizing. "


    Zhang Fan kicked a few feet on the corpse again, kicking the Yin Qi of the corpse to pieces. Then he used a plastic bag to pad his hands, pulled the back collar of the corpse, and dragged him to the distant trees.


    But when Zhang Fan threw the body to go back, his eyes suddenly widened.


    Streams, tents, bonfires and pheasants are all well in place, but there is a big living man missing! Water moon heart is gone!


    Cold sweat came out of Zhang Fan''s brain.


    Careless, really careless, since there can be a hunter''s body behind shuiyuexin, why can''t there be a second one?


    "Miss water! Miss water, where are you


    Zhang Fan is really a little flustered. If she is an individual, she may not want to die even if she catches shuiyuexin. After all, she is a top beauty, but if she is a corpse monster like a hunter, it''s hard to say. Maybe she will be killed on the spot.


    "Miss water!"


    Zhang Fan called again, but there was no response around. Zhang Fan''s heart was instantly raised to his throat. I didn''t think that there would be any danger if I brought in shuiyuexin. Even if there were some, I could cope with them with my own ability. However, I didn''t expect that on the first day of Jinshan, such an incredible thing happened.


    Zhang Fan went to the place where shuiyuexin just stood, squatted down and carefully observed the footprints on the ground.


    In winter, the earth and stone on the ground are quite solid. Fortunately, Zhang Fan''s eyesight is very good. If you look carefully, you can still see the shoe prints on the ground.However, Zhang Fan was surprised. There were three kinds of shoe prints on the ground. One was Zhang Fan''s own, the other was shuiyuexin''s, and the other had flat sole and no pattern. It should have been worn for a long time. Moreover, the location of shoe prints was behind shuiyuexin''s standing position at that time, which dead hunter''s shoe prints should be.


    However, it''s strange that Orion''s shoe print actually appeared out of thin air behind shuiyuexin, and no trace of him was found.


    "Did the hunter''s body move here in a flash? Or, flash? "


    After this idea came out, Zhang Fan himself felt ridiculous.


    After searching for nothing, Zhang Fan took out a bottle of willow leaf water from his bag and put it on his eyelids, intending to observe what was wrong with the surrounding aura. In fact, Zhang Fan doesn''t need liuyeshui any more. After the purple air of Zhongnan district and the Dragon air of Chuanguo Yuxi, his eyes are almost always open, but the color of his aura is not so thick.


    After opening the eyes, the color of the surrounding aura became clearer, but after seeing it for a while, Zhang Fan felt even more strange.


    The gas field of this place by the river now seems to be very normal, that is, there is a little more Yin Qi brought by the hunter''s corpse, and the path of Yin Qi is from the place where the hunter is standing to the route where Zhang Fan dragged him away, and there is no other gas field.


    Is it true that shuiyuexin was not captured by some ghosts, but left by himself? That''s not right. Where can she go when she leaves? And from the footprints on the ground, the last place where shuiyuexin''s footprints disappeared was where Zhang Fan stood when she left


    At that moment, Zhang Fan''s heart had a very bad premonition, he thought of the Forbidden City.


    It is clear that in the same geographical location, there are two cities in the sun and the underworld at the same time. In terms of scientific theory, this is a building that exists in the same place and in two different dimensions. There are man-made buildings in the Forbidden City, and someone has found the entrance by mistake, but will someone decorate such things in Cuiyun mountain? Maybe it''s a natural place of yin and Yang. In that case, it''s more difficult to find shuiyuexin than to ascend to heaven.


    "Wow!"


    Just when Zhang Fan was afraid, a sound of water suddenly came from the nearby mountain stream. Zhang Fan was stunned and looked towards the stream. He saw a bloated and disheveled guy suddenly come out of the water. Zhang Fan got down one and thought it was a corpse demon. He bent down and picked up a stone from the ground to throw it. But he heard the voice of the guy in the stream A few coughs. It''s still a woman.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, holding the stone, and quickly walked to the stream to have a closer look. Where is this corpse demon? Isn''t this the water moon heart? But how could miss Shui run into the mountain stream when she was fine?


    "Cold, cold Come on, pull me up


    Shuiyuexin''s physique has indeed been strengthened, but no matter how much the physique has been strengthened, it''s hard to bear to fall into the icy mountain stream this month. At this time, shuiyuexin can''t even speak quickly, and his upper and lower teeth are fighting.


    This situation is a bit strange. Just now, he didn''t see any trace of the moon''s heart entering the stream from the bank.


    When he put his hand on it, he threw it away and went to the side of the stream. He cautiously put his hand in the heart of Shuiyue. However, while holding out his hand, Zhang Fan has carried the Qi in his body to that hand. As long as there is something wrong with the "water moon heart" in the river, he will rush the Qi into her body for the first time.


    "I said, Miss Shui, what are you doing? It''s fine. Why do you run into the water? "


    Normally, Zhang Fan should lean out to pull shuiyuexin up at this time, but he didn''t, instead, he leaned back.


    "I, I don''t know. Just after you left, I heard you. You called me in the woods opposite the stream. I was very puzzled. Didn''t you go to that side? Then, I, I went to the stream and looked over there, and then I don''t know who pushed me behind my back. I fell into the water


    In the mountain stream, shuiyuexin, who walks to the side of the stream, also looks at Zhang Fan on the bank with vigilant eyes. He has a noncommittal feeling about his hand. Although he stands in the cold and piercing stream, he never sends his hand to Zhang Fan''s palm. He just sticks out a little vigilantly.


    Even though the sound of shivering on the bank became more and more clear after two months of fighting, the voice of the people on the bank was still very white.


    Zhang Fan''s brow wrinkled for several times, and at last he gritted his teeth hard. As soon as he explored his body, he grasped shuiyuexin''s hand which was half stretched out.

 Chapter 635

    In fact, if you can, Zhang Fan never wants to extend this hand. Everything here, whether it''s the hunter''s corpse or shuiyuexin, is too mysterious. Zhang fan can''t judge whether this one in the water is shuiyuexin or not.


    And he also knows that the man in the water is reluctant to reach out, which is similar to his idea. He can''t confirm the authenticity of the other person. Of course, it may also be a retreat.


    It doesn''t matter that Zhang Fan is on the shore, but the heart of the moon is in the water. That kind of cold is not something she can bear. If the stalemate goes on like this, if shuiyuexin is true, it will definitely freeze out. In the end, Zhang Fan still couldn''t bear it and dragged her up against the danger.


    But at the same time, Zhang Fan''s true Qi has been sent into her body from her hand. If this water moon heart is disguised as a demon, then Zhang Fanyang''s true Qi will definitely hurt her and make her difficult to disguise.


    However, at this time, shuiyuexin didn''t feel any discomfort because of Zhang Fan''s genuine Qi. On the contrary, shuiyuexin felt a warm current pouring into his body from Zhang Fan''s hand. For a moment, the deeper and deeper cold air in the four limbs was dispelled. Water month heart long out of a breath, the whole person relaxed down.


    But the spirit is so easy to relax, the body is a bit unable to carry, just in the water and Zhang Fan confrontation, all rely on a mouthful of energy and spirit strong support, now that tone let go, it is not like shaking.


    "Miss water, are you all right?"


    Zhang Fan did not give a sigh of advice, but then his heart hung up again. The water moon heart seems to be real, but I''m afraid it can''t stand the fact that the water moon heart has been soaking in the stream for so long. Thinking of this, Zhang Fan didn''t wait for shuiyuexin to reply. He put his arms around her shoulder and took her to the campfire.


    The cold proof mountaineering suit was originally designed to keep warm, but at this moment, the clothes soaked in cold water not only can''t keep warm, but also capture the temperature of Shuiyue heart anytime and anywhere. Sitting on the stone beside the campfire, despite the fire, shuiyuexin''s face is still pale, his lips are blue, and he is shivering all the time.


    "Miss water, how about Take off your wet clothes. It''s no use even if you''re baking. "


    Looking at the shivering appearance of shuiyuexin, Zhang Fan felt some remorse. I was too cautious. If I had been earlier, Shuiyue would not have been frozen like this.


    "Good Ok No, but, you, you, can you stop calling me, call me miss water, call me Yuexin, or be careful, call me miss, OK, so awkward. Sneeze - "


    shuiyuexin shivered and finally sneezed a lot. It''s probably a cold.


    "OK, OK, Miss water Er, Yuexin, it''s better to call you Yuexin. It''s easy to be misunderstood. Well, take it off. I won''t avoid it this time. "


    Zhang Fan also thinks that calling Miss Shui is a bit of a student, but is calling Yuexin too intimate? Forget it. If people want to shout like this, just shout like this. As for his unwillingness to avoid, it''s not to take advantage of shuiyuexin, but Zhang Fan is very worried about his kung fu. Shuiyuexin has disappeared just now.


    "Well, all right."


    Shuiyuexin''s pale face is tinged with a faint blush. Of course, she also knows what Zhang Fan means when he says that he doesn''t avoid. The scene just now is too strange. If the person who comes with her is not Zhang Fan but another man, she will doubt whether her companion secretly hides behind her and pushes her into the water. At this time, it''s not only Zhang Fan who doesn''t dare to let her out of sight, but also her How dare you let Zhang Fan out of his sight?


    As for what women should be reserved, shuiyuexin really doesn''t care much. All her clothes were torn by Zhang Fan. The day before she was in the hot spring, she took the initiative to choose a goose yellow swimsuit. However, she took off all her clothes on this cold day. Even if there was a fire, it would not be too good. Forget it. It''s better than wearing it.


    Thinking of this, shuiyuexin shivered and pulled open the zipper of the mountaineering suit, took off the whole coat, then the sweater and warm shirt inside, and finally only a small inner garment was left. Shuiyuexin hesitated for a moment, but didn''t take it off at last. Yesterday''s events can be interpreted from other sources. If they are taken off today, it would be too deliberate.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled and took off the clothes from shuiyuexin. He put them on another big stone beside the fire and roasted them. When they go to the mountains, they can''t take a lot of clothes. With that weight, they might as well bring more food and water. In the backpack on shuiyuexin''s back, the replacement clothes are just a few personal clothes, so they can only dry and wear them.


    Soon, the president of Shuiyue took off his trousers, leaving a pair of black lace. Xiaonei was still wearing it. Facing Zhang Fan''s flashing eyes, Shuiyue couldn''t help covering her body with her hands.


    But the next moment, shuiyuexin sees Zhang Fan begin to take off his clothes, shuiyuexin''s heart can''t help trembling, what does this boy want? Is he seeing himself like this, can''t help but want to be with himself The female president swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She imagined where her first time would happen, but it definitely did not include the old forest in the cold night.Seeing Zhang Fan take off his coat and shirt, Shuiyue can''t help rubbing her hands on her body. She wants to warm her cold body a little bit. In this way, the smelly man won''t feel like holding a piece of ice if he holds her.


    However, the next scene makes shuiyuexin have an impulse to lift the table and bowl. When the man comes, she has closed her eyes and raised her head, waiting for him to pick.


    She clearly felt that she was holding her left wrist to protect her chest and breaking it off.


    Is this bastard going to start without a hug?


    Wait, what''s on his wrist? Does he want to play binding? Play bundling in this place at this time?


    Water moon heart suddenly opened his eyes.


    She likes Zhang Fan, but she doesn''t dare to open her mouth all the time. If Zhang Fan wants to play tricks with her, she will fully cooperate, but now is not the right time. In this environment, what she can accept is to be held by him, and then do something. Anyway, they always have to stick together, because it''s too cold.


    However, after opening her eyes, shuiyuexin finds that she is totally wrong.


    The sleeve of Zhang Fan''s shirt is not a rope sleeve.


    "You Will you dress me? "


    At this time, shuiyuexin really can''t laugh or cry. After looking forward to it for so long, is that the result?


    "What else? Do you really want to sit here naked? "


    Zhang Fan''s face was like "you asked more. In shuiyuexin''s dallying response, he helped her put on her shirt and put on her mountaineering clothes. Looking at shuiyuexin''s two slim legs, Zhang Fan simply takes off his trousers and autumn pants, and lets shuiyuexin change them. He has only one pair of shorts left on his body.


    "Zhang Fan, you don''t have to be like this. I''m fine..."


    Shuiyuexin looks at the pants handed to her hand. Her pretty face turns red. She has never worn other men''s clothes, especially with his temperature on them.


    "Wear it quickly, or you''ll look like that. I''m young and full of life, but I can''t help it."


    Zhang Fan bares his teeth and smiles, but shuiyuexin pinches a small fist at the bottom of his heart. You can''t help but come up. I won''t blame you


    There is no such as in the TV play clay dog blood, water moon heart red face nodded, took Zhang Fan''s pants also put on his body. But Zhang Fan''s trousers are thin, just a pair of autumn pants and a pair of jeans. His ability to keep out the cold is limited, so shuiyuexin has to lean her legs towards the campfire.


    Zhang Fan, who had only a pair of shorts on his body, didn''t care. He took a rope from his backpack and tied one end to shuiyuexin''s wrist, and the other end to his wrist. Then he went back to the stream, picked up the pheasant that had been thrown on the ground, and washed it in the river again.


    Zhang Fan has picked up the stream and examined it carefully. The color of the gas field contained in the stream is normal, and it is not polluted by things like corpses. After cleaning the pheasant, Zhang Fan put on the body of the pheasant with a branch and barbecued it on the fire. After a while, with the creaking sound, the smell of the roasted oil began to spread around the fire.


    Then, Zhang Fan more like a magic touch out a few seasoning bottles, in turn to the pheasant body sprinkled some, the smell of the air immediately and strong a bit.


    Shuiyue''s heart can''t help swallowing. It''s the most important thing for Zhang Fan to have a good smell of roast chicken in front of her. Women are like this, once for which man trapped, he is only to kill you a fly, will be happy to drip water.


    "Here, eat something to warm up."


    He stabbed the pheasant with a knife and licked the tip of the knife. Zhang Fan handed the branch of the pheasant to shuiyuexin. Shuiyuexin happily took it and hung the heat from the pheasant with her mouth. She really wanted to eat something hot. At this time, Zhang Fan took out an enamel jar, ran to the side of the stream to scoop up a jar of water, set it on the campfire, and then took out a compressed biscuit from the bag, tore the package and chewed it.


    "Hey, there are chickens here. Why do you eat compressed biscuits?"


    "You gave it to me. Or I''ll spank you. "

 Chapter 636

    Lying in his tent, shuiyuexin felt the warm ground, itching in his heart.


    Zhang Fan is such a rotten boy. Who does he think he is? He dares to speak to himself in such a commanding tone. What else does he say? He not only spanks himself Again, it''s not a three-year-old


    The water moon heart with pouting mouth and low complaining has a blush on her face again.


    Just now Zhang Fan gave her the whole pheasant. According to common sense, she had to share it with Zhang Fan, but the smelly boy ordered her very aggressively, and the executive president of Shuiyue international counseled the boy


    Tianlalu, such a big roast chicken, fat, a lot of meat, the last few she was biting her teeth to swallow. This son of a bitch, don''t you know how to be compassionate? Will you die if you help others to eat?


    Sleeping bag is still very warm, shuiyuexin''s plain hands touch his bare but bloated stomach, across the tent to Zhang Fan''s direction hard hum. Smelly man, even if there is something in his stomach, he is warm and comfortable, and he can sleep on the hot Kang, I won''t forgive you, hum!


    But Think of this hot Kang Or you''d better forgive this smelly boy.


    Shuiyuexin pokes her hand out of her sleeping bag and touches the ground covered with tent cloth. The ground feels very comfortable and warm.


    Before, shuiyuexin had just nibbled half of the chicken at Zhang Fan''s command. Zhang Fan had already wiped out his compressed biscuit. Seeing that shuiyuexin didn''t seem so cold, Zhang Fan took out the folding shovel from his backpack, pulled the bonfire aside and began to dig a hole in the ground.


    In shuiyuexin''s Kung Fu of eating chicken, Zhang Fan dug out a big pit nearly two meters deep. Shuiyuexin deeply admires this kind of animal''s physical strength. At the same time, she also begins to think that Bai Shuying can work with Li Mengmei without making any trouble. I''m afraid she can''t deal with this animal alone on the Kang. The level of energy is just amazing. After digging a vertical pit, Zhang Fan made several fist sized holes in the inclined upward direction of the pit wall, and then put shuiyuexin''s tent on the inclined upward holes.


    Of course, those inclined upward holes did not get through to the ground.


    After doing this, Zhang Fan threw the unfinished firewood into the pit again, and then added a lot of firewood to make the campfire more vigorous. And because those inclined upward holes conduct heat, the ground under the tent of shuiyuexin is very warm, even if you don''t sleep in the sleeping bag, you won''t feel cold at all.


    thought of Zhang Fanguang''s appearance before he swung his arm around the shovel. The moon was not happy to laugh. Zhang Fan dug this hole specially for her. If it was the guy himself, he didn''t need this kind of thing at all.


    Filled with joy, shuiyuexin turns over and intends to grab the clothes she just took off and smell the taste of Zhang Fan.


    Hehe, it seems to be abnormal, but that masculine smell really makes shuiyuexin like it very much.


    However, just like this, shuiyuexin was stunned.


    Today''s weather is very clear, the moon is high in the sky, even at night, also very bright. As soon as shuiyuexin turns around, she sees a shadow cast on her tent.


    Look at the shadow of the outline seems to be a person, but she knows that it is not Zhang Fan!


    Zhang Fan''s head is medium and long hair, although he does not like those aristocratic children to comb his hair carefully before going out, but he will take care of it more neatly.


    But the shadow on the tent is different. On the position of the shadow''s head, there are many bulges, some with sharp points. At first glance, it looks like a killer. Moreover, the figure is not like Zhang Fan. From the shoulder width, it is at least half a foot wider than Zhang Fan. The guy outside the tent is definitely a man with big arms and round waist.


    Shuiyuexin immediately held her breath, and from the corner of the tent she felt out the Swiss Army knife she had put beside her for self-defense.


    There is no Guangyuan in the tent, so people outside should not see the situation inside. But how long has that guy been out of the tent? One Minute? ten minutes? Or longer?


    The cold sweat seeped out from Shuiyue heart. The guy outside is not the hunter like corpse before! What''s the matter with Cuiyun mountain? Why is there such a strange thing? Shuiyue is very nervous. She holds a sabre in one hand and a climbing rope beside the tent in the other.


    This is the rope that Zhang Fan specially drilled a small hole in each tent and inserted between the two tents. The other end of the rope is tied to Zhang Fan''s wrist. As long as you pull it, Zhang fan can feel it there.


    But shuiyuexin pulled the rope, but was very surprised to feel a sense of no effort.


    Shuiyue was shocked in her heart. She hurried to pull the rope, but she didn''t expect that it was just a rope head!


    A violent sense of panic immediately enveloped the whole person in shuiyuexin. With her understanding of Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan would never cut the rope so carelessly. And when they ate, they stated what had happened before. According to Zhang Fan''s observation of footprints on the ground, she didn''t walk towards the water at all. Zhang Fan could not have called her on the other side of the stream. Maybe The eccentricity of this place is beyond their knowledge!In panic, shuiyuexin''s remaining light glances at the other side of the tent, which seems to reflect a shadow. It''s also a human shape, but this time, the hairstyle on his head is no longer killing Matt, but a kind of feeling similar to bald, but a bit pitted. And the figure is not still, but from far and near, step by step toward the tent side.


    Shuiyuexin takes a deep breath. As a strong woman in a shopping mall, shuiyuexin is not the kind of girl who will stay in the same place and only know how to pray for death. She lightens her hands and feet, puts on the clothes beside her as soon as possible, and then moves to the position of the tent door to carefully observe the two shadows outside the tent. At first that one didn''t move, but later that one was already on the edge of the tent.


    Shuiyuexin doesn''t hesitate any more. She pulls open the zipper door of the tent and gets out of it.


    This drill out, but the heart of the moon to scared.


    The campfire in the pit beside the tent is still burning, but the color of the campfire becomes very strange. It is a kind of dark green flame that makes people feel palpitating at a glance. Although shuiyuexin also knows that sometimes on the barren mountain, because the phosphorus element in the skeleton escapes into the air, she dares to swear by the pair of babies on her chest that the world is full of phosphorus It''s absolutely impossible to have such a big natural phosphorous fire!


    And on the edge of her tent, there are two things that are neither human nor ghost.


    One of the shadows looks as if the one who killed Matt was an old hunter. He was wearing an old sheepskin jacket, which is very popular among hunters. He had a leather hat on his head, a scabbard of a hunting knife on his waist, and even a rusty old-fashioned hunting gun on his back.


    By moonlight, shuiyuexin can clearly see the old hunter''s face. There were four terrible scratches on his face. The skin and flesh at the wound were dry and rolled, and the white bones inside could be seen. The two eyes of the old hunter seemed to have been burst by the beast that broke his cheek in that attack, and the dry eye fluid and blood could be seen on his face. This is obviously not a living person for a long time.


    The bumpy "bald head" was a man with only a piece of animal skin on his body and a mace made of wood in his hand. He was tall and burly, but there were many wounds on his body, and even an ancient sword full of bronze and green was inserted in his stomach.


    The reason why his bald head appears uneven is that his head has been bumped by something I don''t know, especially in the left temple. Two dry eyes have been because of the temple side of the depression and burst out. Different from the old hunter''s quiet, this bumpy bald head is obviously more "energetic", dragging the mace, moving two slightly deformed legs, moving towards shuiyuexin.


    "Zhang Fan! Zhang... "


    Shuiyue''s fright is hard to express in words. At this moment, she subconsciously starts to call Zhang Fan, but after a cry, she finds that the place where Zhang Fan''s tent should be next to her tent is empty, and Zhang Fan is not there at all.


    The two hunters turned to the old man''s eyes, and it seemed that they could not move.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here


    Shuiyue heart is shivering all over, but different from the previous cold, this time is really scared to shiver. No matter how she saw the world, this kind of walking corpse had never been seen before she entered Cuiyun mountain.


    In order to increase her deterrent power, shuiyuexin held up her Swiss saber like a treasure and shook it towards the two moving bodies, but she gave up soon. There is no point in doing so. It''s all corpses. Who would be afraid of her two or three inch long knife?


    What''s more, shuiyuexin''s threatening voice seems to attract more troublesome guys. In the surrounding woods, a pair of dark green eyes light up. Those eyes are moving slowly towards her position. Shuiyuexin''s feet keep retreating. I don''t know how many steps they have retreated. Suddenly, they feel empty and almost fall down. Looking back, I can see that behind me is the mountain stream that is running continuously

 Chapter 637

    Shuiyuexin feels that her surname is not very good. You have to be water. On such a cold day, we were pushed into the water in the evening. Now we have to take the initiative to go into the water. Can''t we exchange something else? Zhang Fan, where did you go?


    No matter how she complains, shuiyuexin has to bend down and roll up the jeans that originally belonged to Zhang Fan. In fact, the mountain stream is not deep, but the piercing cold really makes shuiyuexin afraid. After several deep breaths, seeing that the old hunter''s body was coming behind him, the desperate shuiyuexin gritted his teeth and stepped into the mountain stream.


    Familiar Yin cold feeling instantly crawled all over the body from the calf, water moon heart bite teeth, don''t let oneself cry out.


    "If they are caught by these corpses, they will be bitten. If they die like that, it will be very ugly. I don''t want to. If Zhang Fan sees such ugly corpses, I''d rather follow this broken mountain stream and float to a place I don''t know!"


    Murmuring and murmuring, shuiyuexin cheered herself and pushed her other foot into the water. At this time, the old hunter and bald head were only three or four steps away from her. Enduring the piercing cold, shuiyuexin walked step by step toward the other side of the river. In fact, the mountain stream is not wide. The section that shuiyuexin steps into is only three or four meters. It took only three seconds for shuiyuexin to walk half way. But just as she crossed the middle of the river, a clear cry came from across the river, calling her name.


    Shuiyuexin suddenly felt a trance of spirit. When she looked up again, she found that there was an extra bonfire on the other side of the river, which was just dark. On the big stone beside the bonfire, there were still some clothes hanging. A man with only pants was standing by the bonfire, his hands folded in his mouth, calling her name. It was Zhang Fan.


    "Zhang Fan! Help me! Help me


    Shuiyuexin is really scared. She has never been chased by so many monsters. At this time, seeing Zhang Fan on the other side, she really saw her relatives. As for whether there would be any problems with Zhang Fan, shuiyuexin could not care. If she had to be eaten by demons, she would rather be eaten by a guy who looks like Zhang Fan than those disgusting guys behind.


    Zhang Fan heard the cry of shuiyuexin, and quickly turned to see shuiyuexin appeared in the stream again. Zhang Fan no longer hesitated. He took three and two steps to rush to the side of the stream and jumped down directly.


    After entering the tent, Zhang Fan''s heart was particularly uneasy, for fear that there would be something else. Tossing and turning, he suddenly found something wrong with the shadow on the tent. When he just dug a hole, Zhang Fan deliberately adjusted the position of the two tents, so that the fire can reflect the shadow of shuiyuexin''s tent on his tent. But then he suddenly found that there was no shadow on his tent.


    Zhang Fan immediately broke out in a cold sweat and quickly pulled the climbing rope tied to his hand. As a result, the climbing rope was easily pulled out of the hole in the tent by him and was broken long ago. Moreover, the fracture of the rope is as smooth as a mirror, even if it is very sharp knife, it is almost impossible to cut the fracture into this way.


    Zhang Fan heart that hair ah, how good became like this? Is it time to start playing hide and seek again?


    This time, he really didn''t have a clue. Zhang Fan suspected that they had fallen into an unusual Fengshui battle. However, he couldn''t see anything wrong from the nearby vegetation, mountains and rocks, and there was no special change in his aura. To find out the secret of this place, he might have to find a helicopter to look down from a high altitude.


    As a last resort, brother fan returned to the primitive society, and all his correspondence depended on roaring and shouting.


    "Yuexin, are you ok?"


    After jumping into the water, Zhang Fan rushes to shuiyuexin quickly.


    Shuiyuexin summoned up her courage when she went into the water. Now when she saw Zhang Fan, she immediately felt that her strength was drained away by stink. Her legs were weak, and she felt that she could not stand. I nearly fell into the water. Seeing this, Zhang Fan quickly steps forward and embraces shuiyuexin''s body.


    "Behind, behind, behind a lot, corpses, moving corpses."


    Being held in Zhang Fan''s arms, shuiyuexin first felt a burst of warmth, and then thought of the things chasing her behind her, but now she has no courage to see, holding Zhang Fan''s waist in her hands and burying her face in his chest. As long as there is this man, everything can be solved. She doesn''t want to be a strong woman. At this time, shuiyuexin just wants to be a little woman and entrust everything to this man.


    Zhang Fan naturally knew what the moving corpse shuiyuexin said was, but when he looked up to the other bank, he only saw an empty mountain forest, with nothing moving.


    "Darling, it''s OK. I''m here. Don''t be afraid. "


    Zhang Fan stroked shuiyuexin''s head with his hand for a few times to appease the female president. Then he picked her up from the water and strode to the bank.


    Water moon heart in Zhang Fan''s arms has been shivering, until go to the fire side did not dare to look behind, just the scene is too scary."Darling, it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. Now there is nothing on the other side of the river. What you saw just now may be an illusion, just an illusion. Don''t be afraid. "


    Zhang Fan put shuiyuexin on the stone beside the campfire and touched her head like a child.


    For a female president, it seems a bit inappropriate to comfort her, but looking at shuiyuexin, Zhang Fan also knows that she has been greatly frightened. It''s hard for her to recover by herself.


    "It''s freezing. I''ll make you some hot water." After making shuiyuexin sit down, Zhang Fan wants to take the enamel jar and burn some hot water for him.


    But at this time, shuiyuexin no longer knows what calmness is. Seeing that Zhang Fan is going to leave, shuiyuexin grabs Zhang Fan''s arm.


    "Don''t go, I''m afraid. Don''t leave me!"


    "I won''t leave you, just go to the tent to get my backpack..."


    "Not even tents! Don''t leave me a step! I''m so afraid of I''m afraid I''ll lose it for no reason... "


    Water moon heart tears are about to flow out. She had already seen that she had just lost it for no reason, because Zhang Fan''s tent and campfire were still here, and only she and her tent were missing.


    Looking back at the opposite side of the mountain stream, it''s dark. I can''t see my fingers. All those green eyes just disappeared, but shuiyuexin doesn''t think those things have disappeared. They''re not hallucinations! Not at all! They must be hiding in some unknown place, waiting for the next chance to throw her into the water again, or move her away with people and tents again.


    Seeing that shuiyuexin was so scared, Zhang Fan gave up the idea of burning hot water for her. When he saw shuiyuexin''s feet constantly touching the ground, he simply sat on the ground with his knees crossed and took off her pair of travel shoes.


    This pair of shoes was wet through when they fell into the water for the first time. They were baked half dry before eating, but now they are wet through again.


    This time, shuiyuexin is much better than last time. It''s just that his legs are wet under his knees. On the contrary, Zhang Fan splashed a lot of water when he jumped into the water. However, Zhang Fan didn''t care. When Zhenqi was running, he didn''t feel cold by the fire. Take off shuiyuexin''s shoes and socks and put them by the fire. Zhang Fan puts her feet in his arms and grabs one to give her sole massage.


    Brother fan belongs to the ancestral psoriasis, specializing in the treatment of traditional Chinese medicine, whether it is the whole body massage or foot massage, it has inheritance, can help the massage people stable mood, adjust mood.


    However, in the eyes of shuiyuexin, this scene is a little unsuitable for children. Two tender hands, on the other leg of his hand. It must be admitted that doing foot massage is very comfortable, but feet are still very private for Chinese women. In ancient times, women''s feet were juxtaposed with their lower body. Except for themselves, men could never let others enjoy them wantonly.


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s hand pinching on his feet, shuiyuexin''s face began to turn red gradually, and he felt that he didn''t even have the last bit of privacy.


    The campfire suddenly fell into a strange silence. Zhang Fan was pinching shuiyuexin''s feet while thinking about what was going on here. Shuiyuexin was shy while enjoying, and didn''t know what to say.


    "Zhang Fan, shouldn''t I come with you?"


    Hold for a long time, water moon heart finally hold out the first sentence.


    "No


    "I feel like I''ve been dragging you down all the time. Isn''t it too wayward this time? I''m sorry


    Looking at Zhang Fan with his bare arms, Shui Yuexin feels like a tug of oil for the first time. Zhang Fan comes to the mountain to find his grandfather, not to show his love with her on holiday. If he was allowed to enter the mountain by himself, he would not be so embarrassed.


    "You think too much. As long as you are a man, you will not be a drag."


    Zhang Fan in the water moon heart of the foot heavy pinch.


    "You go to sleep in my tent. I''ll watch for you outside. We have to drive tomorrow. This place is too strange. We have to leave as soon as possible. "


    Zhang Fan got up and held shuiyuexin again. She went to the tent and let her feet step in the tent. She was about to turn back and sit by the campfire. However, shuiyuexin reached out and grabbed the trouser legs of Zhang Fan''s shorts.


    "Don''t go, I''m afraid Will you come in with me? Please


    Shuiyuexin''s beautiful big eyes are watery. I really feel pity for them, but this requirement Does Van Gogh mean that you are testing us?

 Chapter 638

    "Me, me with you? That''s not good. In the middle of the night, in the wilderness, there are only one man and one woman in a tent Are you not afraid of me? "


    Usually Zhang Fan also likes to joke, but this time van Ge is not joking. After all, he has a pair of trousers on his body now, while shuiyuexin has more than one shirt on his upper body and trousers on his lower body. So two people together, dry firewood, that''s not


    "You, what do you want? You''re just what. Anyway, I don''t want to sleep by myself. I''ll lose my life if I can''t do it well. I''m afraid that''s what I don''t want to do I don''t care. From now on, you must always be with others. Even if you want to go, you have to take me with you. You can''t leave for a minute! "


    At the end, shuiyuexin doesn''t know whether her tone is begging or ordering.


    "Well, well Well, then, why don''t you take off your pants and get your sleeping bag wet. "


    Zhang Fan stammers a little.


    "Oh, I, I see. You Forget it. That''s it. "


    The pink face of shuiyuexin turns red in an instant. After a low answer, she originally wanted Zhang Fan to turn his head to avoid it. After all, she took off her pants in front of a man, which was too shameful. However, in case Zhang Fan turns his head, he or Zhang Fan may disappear. Shuiyuexin doesn''t ask him to turn his head, so how can he take off his pants in front of Zhang Fan.


    A wolf once said that the sexiest time for a woman is not when she doesn''t have any clothes on her body, but when she is half hidden and half hidden, such as now.


    Shuiyuexin''s upper body is still wearing his shirt and mountaineering suit, but her lower body''s jeans and autumn pants are taken off by the female president. Don''t get me wrong, it''s not the wrong word. It''s really not one by one. She''s almost grinding. It''s the first time she takes off her clothes in front of a man after she has a sense of gender difference.


    The autumn trousers are slowly taken off, and the snow-white slender thighs are slightly exposed in front of Zhang Fan. Shuiyuexin feels that her face is red and bleeding, and Zhang Fan is also swallowing.


    Shuiyuexin finally put her heart in a horizontal position. After she took off her legs, she yanked down her autumn trousers, and then retracted her lower body into the tent.


    "Come in, too..."


    People went in, but the tent door did not dare to pull up. Zhang Fan hesitated and finally got into the tent. Of course, what they came out with would not be the same kind of big tent as the marching tent, which was based on the standard of one person, and it would be very crowded after two people went in. Shuiyuexin also took off his mountaineering suit, but he was embarrassed to take off that shirt.


    See Zhang Fan and she squeeze into this small tent together, the heart of water moon finally has a sense of security.


    Put yourself into the slightly wide sleeping bag, in which there is Zhang Fan''s temperature. There is not enough space for Zhang Fan to sit in the tent. He can only lie next to his sleeping bag.


    To be honest, it''s a bit tragic.


    There is a layer of cloth between the sleeping bag and the ground. Zhang Fan didn''t dig the pit for himself before. Now he is lying on the ground in a pair of trousers. He has just changed a mountaineering suit on his body. He looks like a little wretch.


    "Zhang Fan, why do I have accidents again and again? Just now, I want to go across the river for no reason. No, no, it''s not accurate to say that it''s across the river. I feel like I''m in another space. It looks very similar to ours, but there are many moving bodies to eat me. "


    Both of them could hear each other''s breathing, which made the atmosphere in the tent a bit awkward. Shuiyuexin racked her brains to find a topic.


    "There may be a natural array space here. To put it simply, the two spaces of the underworld and the Yang overlap. The hunter''s corpse may have wandered from the half of the underworld to the half of the underworld, but you somehow went from the half of the underworld to the half of the underworld. "


    "Ah? So I went to hell? "


    "Well, I''ve seen a similar array before, but there are clear entrances and exits, and the one here is more casual."


    "Oh."


    The tent fell into silence again. Shuiyue was shy and timid, and Zhang Fan didn''t dare to look at Shuimei.


    "Zhang Fan, I''m still afraid. I Can I take your hand? "


    After a full three minutes, shuiyuexin, who has been brewing courage for a long time, finally closed his eyes.


    "Of course..."


    Zhang Fan just couldn''t say the word "Yi". Because he remembered that shuiyuexin was in the sleeping bag now, and he wanted to hold his hand, either with a very awkward posture, or He had to get into the sleeping bag and squeeze with her.


    "You, you come in..."


    She twisted her sleeping bag and pulled away her lipstick.


    "You wear too little. It''s so cold outside. You''ll catch a cold when you fall asleep. Come in I, I can hold your hand Yes, I can sleep peacefully... "The moment she said this, shuiyuexin felt that she had become a watch she despised most in the past. Invite a man to sleep with you, it''s not even in a dream.


    "Well Not so good... "


    Zhang Fan is rubbing his hands. Is this an invitation? Is he going to be invited?


    After hesitating for a long time, when shuiyuexin felt that his courage was about to be consumed, Zhang Fan finally moved his body and put his feet into the sleeping bag, and then his body was not much warmer than ice.


    In a warm sleeping bag, Shuiyue''s heart suddenly shivered with cold. Is Zhang Fan always so cold? Yes, before I only knew that Zhang Fan could carry it, but I never thought how cold he was. This man, cold as ice, gave himself all his clothes and jumped into the water to carry him ashore


    Shuiyuexin suddenly felt that the sense of shame just filled her heart disappeared in that moment. Now she just wanted to hold the man in her arms.


    So she did.


    Separated by two layers of thin cloth, the woman''s towering chest is dead on the man''s chest. The two long legs entangled Zhang Fan''s icicle like legs. At that moment, shuiyuexin didn''t have any confused ideas in her mind. She just felt remorse and deeply distressed for the man lying beside her. She just wanted to warm him with her own temperature and compensate him.


    But It''s said that the girl''s mind, the boy you don''t guess, you guess to guess also can''t understand.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know the psychological activities of shuiyuexin at all. He only knows that he just got into the sleeping bag, and the whole woman president is like an octopus wrapped around him.


    The mature and warm body exudes irresistible heat, eroding Zhang Fan''s body and mind inch by inch. He involuntarily reaches out his hand to respond to shuiyuexin, holds her in his arms, and makes the two people stick closer.


    The faint body fragrance on Shuiyue''s heart constantly stirs up Zhang Fan''s nerves, and the soft skin brings him an unprecedented touch.


    A fire, began to burn in his abdomen, dry mouth, heart fire unbearable, even small Zhang fan are very angry stand up and began to express its dissatisfaction.


    Zhang Fan is a normal man, and any normal straight man will have some ripples in his heart when facing shuiyuexin, the top beauty. What''s more, the beauty has packed her bag and sent it to his plate. Can we miss this big meal?


    Feel Zhang Fan''s two hands action is more and more dishonest, water moon heart at the beginning also want to stop, but the words to the mouth was her to swallow.


    She accompanied Zhang Fan into the mountain, didn''t she just want to make the relationship between them further? How could she shrink back at such a critical juncture? If she missed this opportunity, she would never compete with Bai Shuying and Li Mengmei again


    "I I won''t argue with them This is how we Friends are good But you Take it easy, I, it''s the first time for me... "


    The voice of shuiyuexin is as low as that of a mosquito. This place is definitely not her ideal first experience occasion, but the atmosphere is rare.


    "Well..."


    Zhang Fan answered with a low voice. He didn''t say anything more. He refused to live. "I will be responsible for you" and other nonsense. We are all adults and know what we are doing. He felt for the upper part of shuiyuexin''s body and began to release his shirt with one hand, while with the other hand, he leaned down to pull the last piece of cloth guarding her sacred forbidden area


    Time flies. When Zhang Fan opens his eyes, it''s already light outside the tent. Looking down at his arms, shuiyuexin is so close to his chest, sleeping sweetly. How happy is that look.


    Zhang Fan has no choice but to smile and stretch out his hand to straighten the bangs that are falling from her sideburns. This beautiful face is really hard to put down. I really want to I really want to kiss you, but is it right to kiss now?


    Zhang Fan slightly bent his head, do not know whether to kiss down, maybe this mouth to water big beauty Pro wake up, he will get a slap. Although nothing happened yesterday, the present posture will inevitably make the female president feel embarrassed and annoyed. Even if she didn''t want to hit him from the bottom of her heart, she might do it for the sake of face.


    What, what did not happen yesterday? Hey, brother fan is not the kind of person who doesn''t accept the debt. The day before, their interest came up. When brother fan reached out and touched her, the female president was so wet that she wanted to play with her. When he pulled his hand out of the sleeping bag, he found that his hand was full of blood


    Ah, sure enough, women''s elders are not provoking, whether they are mothers in law or aunts

 Chapter 639

    "What? You look disappointed? "


    Putting on her clothes again, shuiyuexin takes a long breath. The feeling of being naked all night is really Well, not too fast. But today shuiyuexin is determined never to go near the mountain stream again.


    "Can I say I''m really disappointed?"


    Zhang Fan, who was burning water on the fire, gave a silent shrug.


    "I said, Miss Shui, do you have a good day, that''s why you play with me? Brother said I was really angry. Hum


    Zhang Fan hummed like a child. Originally, Ferrari stepped on the accelerator to the end. As a result, you told me that there were 18 red lights in front of me. Who can bear it?


    "Well, dear, I didn''t know it would be like this. I had to wait a few days. Maybe I fell into the water twice in a row yesterday and was hurt by the cold, so I came here ahead of time. If you''re so unhappy, it''s a big deal. When that one leaves, they''ll give it to you. Anyway, they can''t run. "


    Water moon heart said, went to Zhang Fan''s back, arms from behind ring embrace Zhang Fan''s neck, chin is put on Zhang Fan''s shoulder.


    The intimate action of shuiyuexin makes Zhang Fan a little at a loss. It is said that once a friend of the opposite sex has slept together, the relationship will change dramatically. Now it seems true. Although they didn''t really get to that point, their relationship has changed. At least shuiyuexin is becoming more and more unruly now. It''s not like the female president Zhang Fan once knew.


    "This is what you said. Don''t cry then. "


    How can brother fan lose to shuiyuexin? At least you can''t lose. He tilted his head back a little, buried the back of his head in the peak of the moon, and rubbed it back and forth twice.


    Zhang Fan thought shuiyuexin would scream and jump back. Who knows, the female president didn''t know how. She seemed to unlock the talent of the female rogue. Instead of avoiding, she hugged Zhang Fan''s head with her arms.


    Well, Van Gogh really admitted that he lost this time.


    Last night, I must have pulled a fake water moon heart from the water. Where''s my female president? God of the river, how do you give it to me? Even if you don''t give gold or silver, you have to return the one you lost. How can you give it back to me?


    Oh, forget it. Female rogue is female rogue.


    Two people sat by the campfire and had some breakfast. Zhang Fan suggested that they should send shuiyuexin back. After all, they only walked for one day. To send her back now is a waste of two days at most. It won''t cause too much loss. It can also make shuiyuexin suffer less. After all, girls are not suitable for strenuous exercise in cold places during their physiological period.


    However, this proposal was rejected by shuiyuexin as soon as it was put forward. In her words, she has a good body. She knows that she has good teeth, good appetite, good health and good taste. She has never experienced dysmenorrhea. Especially after eating white fruit, even her waist sleepiness disappears. Even during the physiological period, she can work until dawn.


    In the end, Zhang Fan still failed to convince shuiyuexin that he could only go on the road after breakfast. Two people walked in the mountains for three days. For the convenience of getting water, they walked along the mountain stream all the way to the mountains. However, with the lesson of the first night, Zhang Fan felt that the river was the dividing line between "the underworld" and "the sun", which was very strange. So every time after that, they chose a place far away from the mountain stream. These three days were more comfortable.


    In particular, Zhang Fan grew up in the mountains, good health, hunting ability is very good, let shuiyuexin taste a lot of delicious food that can''t be eaten on weekdays.


    That night, however, their good luck seemed to have come to an end.


    Since they entered the mountain, the weather has been very good, two people camping in the wild is not too much trouble, the only big head is lost a tent. But now that you have the experience of sleeping together for the first time, it''s no big deal to sleep again. But when Zhang Fan''s clothes were all there, he didn''t go to the sleeping bag to squeeze with shuiyuexin. Instead, he slept outside the sleeping bag.


    I can''t help it. As a real top beauty, the body of the female president is too attractive. If she sleeps together again, Zhang fan can''t guarantee that she can hold it. If she runs a red light or something at that time, it will be too imperfect to recall in the future.


    Of course, practitioners also avoid the blood. It is said that female practitioners must cut off the red dragon in order to improve their accomplishments. The so-called red dragon is menstrual blood. According to the traditional Taoist theory, women''s menstrual blood is the most filthy thing in the world, even more filthy than zombies who are not in the five elements.


    On the fourth day into the mountain, there was a wind in the mountain.


    Winter in the north, if the temperature is low, it''s not so cold. But once the wind blows, it''s too cold. The wind has at least five levels. The cold air blows on the face, just like a knife cutting on the face. How bad it feels. Even though Zhang an''s resistance to cold is different from that of ordinary people, they can''t stand it. Moreover, it''s difficult to walk under the strong wind, so Zhang Fan decided to camp ahead of time.In such weather, the previous way of camping by digging a fire pool is no longer feasible. Let''s not say whether the tent can effectively block such a strong wind. If the tent is set up at the upper air outlet, it may not feel the warmth brought by the purchase at all. If it is set at the lower air outlet, it will be ignited by the flame blowing over.


    Fortunately, Zhang Fan had a sharp eye and found a cave on the hillside of the hill in front of him. And the entrance of the cave faces southeast, just to avoid the cold northwest wind, but the mountain is a little steep, so Zhang Fan tied a rope between himself and shuiyuexin with a climbing rope, and then climbed up the cave halfway up the mountain.


    However, when climbing to the entrance of the mountain, Zhang Fan''s brow was a little wrinkled.


    Cave, there are pure natural, there are artificial excavation.


    It''s usually difficult to walk in a natural cave, but this one is obviously not. Although the year can''t be seen, the ground has been artificially leveled. And the whole cave looks very deep. When you look at it, you can only see the dark inside.


    It should have been nice to see traces of human activities in this remote mountain, but it was because of the lack of people that Zhang Fan was a little suspicious of the use of this cave. During the Anti Japanese War, there was a Manchu Mongolian military fortress in Wucheng. It is said that some Japanese devils set up some secret bases in the mountains to study weapons. It is also said that there was a branch of the Black Sun Shijing army in Wucheng. In short, it was very popular.


    Zhang Fan just wants to find his grandfather now, and doesn''t think of anything wrong.


    "Oh, it looks good in the cave."


    Shuiyue doesn''t think as much as Zhang Fan. As soon as she walked into the cave, she quickly untied the rope tied to her waist. Her waist was very thin. Zhang Fan was worried about her safety and tied tightly, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Well, let''s camp here for the time being."


    Zhang Fan unloaded the backpack on his back and put it aside. He went to the place five or six meters away from the entrance of the cave and began to assemble the tent. Because the entrance is leeward, this position is enough. Then, like a vole preparing for the winter, Zhang Fan ran to the outside of the cave and began to collect firewood. Don''t be afraid of the cold. There must be a campfire. In such weather, he also needs to eat something hot. And climb some tired water moon heart, is to sit on a stone, smiling looking at Zhang Fan busy. Maybe in her opinion, Zhang Fan is doing everything mostly for her, so she is very happy.


    The third time, holding firewood came in from the outside, Zhang Fan found that shuiyuexin''s observation changed in the opposite direction, no longer looking at him, but looking at the direction deep in the cave. Zhang Fan shrugged, so soon enough to see this handsome man?


    However, for the fourth time and the fifth time, when Zhang Fan came back from the outside, shuiyuexin still looked at the dark cave and did not move. Until the sixth time Zhang Fan came in, Zhang Fan did not go out to continue after putting down the firewood, but went to shuiyuexin.


    Sure enough, the state of shuiyuexin is not right.


    At the moment, the female president''s eyes are a little straight. She looks at the depth of the cave. Her eyes are blurred and her eyes are lax. Zhang Fan shakes her hands in front of her twice. Shuiyuexin doesn''t react at all. It seems that she doesn''t see Zhang Fan''s hands at all.


    "Taishangtai star, constantly changing, exorcising evil spirits, protecting life and body. Wisdom and peace of mind. The three spirits will last forever, and the soul will not be lost. "


    Zhang Fan recites the pure heart mantra, then takes out a pure heart charm from his pocket and pastes it on shuiyuexin''s forehead.


    The original water moon heart was so a paste, the whole body is a shiver, and then a scream, subconsciously raised his hand, pulled the heart charm from the forehead.


    "Zhang Fan? You, when did you come to me? "


    When you see the face in front of you and the rune paper in your hand, shuiyuexin''s face is full of surprise.


    "It''s been a while. You don''t seem to see me. What just happened? "


    Zhang Fan''s face is very dignified, this cave will not really have what? Otherwise, how could shuiyuexin be like that?


    "Just now, it''s nothing. That is I just feel very comfortable sitting here, and then... "


    Speaking of this, shuiyuexin looked up at the deep, dark cave.


    "There seems to be something in it, which is very attractive to me. It seems that I feel a little bewitched. The attention unconsciously toward that piece of black deep place concentrated past


    At this point, shuiyuexin finally finds something wrong

 Chapter 640

    "Do you remember the pure heart mantra I taught you? I''ll go inside and have a look. You stay here and recite the pure heart mantra in your heart Oh, forget it. You can come in with me. "


    Since there is a problem in the cave, Zhang Fan must go and have a clear look, otherwise he will lose shuiyuexin again, which will be really not fun. But in the middle of the conversation, Zhang Fan, who originally wanted to leave shuiyuexin, changed his mind.


    He is not stupid. Shuiyuexin has expressed his mind incisively and vividly in this journey. Zhang Fan vowed to protect shuiyuexin.


    Just now, although shuiyuexin looked at the confused look in the deep cave, no one could confirm that what confused her was in the cave. If she left, shuiyuexin would be confused again by what was hidden in the dark. If she did anything, vange would regret it all his life.


    "Well, I won''t hold you back."


    Hearing that Zhang Fan is willing to take himself in, shuiyuexin is happy like a child. She has always been a mature and steady lady in the city. Now she is far away from the city, and it''s time to show her other side, which has been suppressed for more than 20 years.


    They have a solar charger in their equipment, so even if they have been in the mountain for several days, their mobile phones still have electricity. Zhang Fan gives her mobile phone to shuiyuexin and asks her to hold one in one hand. She turns on the flashlight to light the road. She walks in front of shuiyuexin with a mountain knife used to cut wood.


    The cave is much deeper than Zhang Fan thought. After walking for more than 50 meters, the cave began to turn, and then walked for another 50 meters, and then turned again. Moreover, this kind of turning is not regular, and the direction and angle are very random, just like deliberately trying to turn people around.


    "Zhang Fan, we will not be on the" ghost blowing lamp "in the kind of hanging soul ladder, will it be always in place to turn ah?"


    Shuiyuexin is a little tired. I don''t know when it will be the end if I turn down like this.


    "No, I can''t deal with that kind of thing. Can you still feel something attracting you now?"


    Zhang Fan motioned to shuiyuexin to be at ease. Zhang Fan was a very good feng shui master himself. Although the hanging soul ladder looked very hanging, it was not too difficult for him. Moreover, Zhang Fan also noticed that there was no scarlet or black strange atmosphere in the place they passed. On the contrary, there are strands of rainbow like air fields overflowing from the depths of the cave, and most of these rainbow air currents are entangled in Shuiyue''s heart. There is also a small part wrapped around Zhang Fan.


    Zhang fan can''t say what it is, but it''s warm and makes him feel comfortable. Isn''t this the so-called chance?


    "Are you tired? Or How can I carry you


    Zhang Fan saw a little bit of fatigue on shuiyuexin''s face. He was a little distressed and said this sentence.


    "Good, good Anyway, anyway, you''re in such good health that you won''t be tired carrying people on your back... "


    Shuiyuexin put his right index finger to his mouth and bit it twice. Without any excuse, he agreed cleanly. After that night, the relationship between the two made a big step. Shuiyuexin felt that there was no need for her to refuse and be modest in front of Zhang Fan.


    "Mr. Shui, if you let your subordinates know about this, I''m afraid they will feel that I''ve done you harm in the mountains, and then give them a fake."


    Zhang Fan teased a few words, squatted down and let shuiyuexin climb on his back, carrying the female president. Zhang Fan is not tall, even a little lower than shuiyuexin, who usually wears high-heeled shoes. However, being carried by this little man, shuiyuexin doesn''t feel uncomfortable. Although his shoulders are not very wide, they are very strong. He can carry those inexplicable dangers from the dark places for her.


    And Zhang Fan is back very enjoy, his senseless keen, although across the clothes, but still can feel the soft and plump heart of water moon chest.


    The cave suddenly quieted down, and both of them quietly enjoyed the comfort of each other. In this way, after another 12 turns, when shuiyuexin shines the light of his mobile phone into the new cave, both of them are stunned by what they see.


    In front of them, there was no longer a cave that seemed to have no end, but a cave with an area of about 100 square meters.


    The scenery in the cave nearly blinded two people.


    The four walls of the cave are all covered with clusters of colorful crystals. There are crystal clear and colorless crystals, red, yellow, blue, purple and green. They are all colorful. Let the light of the mobile phone shine like this, those crystals suddenly appear more gorgeous, the gorgeous brilliance makes people feel like entering a fairyland.


    In the middle of the cave, there is a crystal pedestal that looks like a lotus throne. On the crystal pedestal, there is a bunch of plants carved out of crystal.


    The stem of the plant is carved with white crystal. The leaves on it are not big. Each leaf is divided into five branches, which looks like a dragon claw. However, each finger of these dragon claws is carved with colorful crystal of one color. It seems that the color matching of each leaf is different. And at the top of the plant there is a flower and a fruit.There are seven petals on that flower, which are red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. The stamen in the middle is a mixture of seven colors, which is particularly gorgeous. And the next fruit is even more magical. The whole one is crystal clear. At first glance, it seems to be made out of a jigsaw puzzle. The seven colors with edges and corners are flowing slowly in the colorless peel. People can''t tell whether it is a solid or a liquid or something else.


    "My God, this place is so beautiful. It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of scenery. Thank you, Zhang Fan! "


    Shuiyuexin is very excited. She jumps down from Zhang Fan''s back, hugs his neck, and kisses Zhang Fan on his face. Such a beautiful world is beyond money.


    "Hey, this thing is really pretty."


    Zhang Fan scratched his head and laughed twice. This kind of beautiful scenery is not only shuiyuexin, but also his favorite. And in Zhang Fan''s eyes, you can see that all the crystals in the whole cave are emitting light aura, especially the plant on the middle cloud platform. The colorful aura Zhang Fan had seen before was emitted from the crystal plant. Although Zhang Fan is not sure what it is, it must be a treasure.


    "That flower is so beautiful. Is it carved out of crystal? Can we take it back? "


    Shuiyuexin looks at the colorful crystal flowers on the cloud platform and swallows saliva constantly. As a young lady of a large family, how ever did she yearn for such a thing? In particular, the crystal flower is not only beautiful, but also gives her a warm feeling. In her nose, she can vaguely smell a very elegant fragrance, which is absolutely a rare treasure.


    "Don''t go there yet. I''ll see."


    Seeing that shuiyuexin had the intention of picking the crystal flower, Zhang Fan stopped her.


    Zhang Fan was not sure what the crystal plant was, but the shape of the leaf seemed familiar to him. At the beginning, when we found the dragon vein in Erya, the leaves of the plant bearing the fruit of the dragon vein looked like this. Is this cave also a point of dragon vein?


    Although geomantic omen is very mysterious, it has actually declined. Zhang Fan is one of the best in his generation, but compared with the ancient people, it''s not enough. At least he hasn''t learned how to find the dragon vein. Brother fan can''t do it now.


    Zhang Fan has benefited a lot from finding that dragon vein in Erya before. If it''s also a dragon vein here, and the crystal plant is also a dragon vein plant, it''s really profitable.


    The Dragon plants on the other side of Erya are surrounded by dragon resentments. I don''t know what they will be here, so Zhang Fan is very careful when he is near the crystal pedestal. Fortunately, until he came to the crystal pedestal, there was nothing wrong. Is it true that this baby has nothing to guard?


    Zhang Fan stretched out his hand, slowly toward the colorful fruit. Crystal flowers are really beautiful, but he has to make sure whether they are carved or real plants. If it''s a dragon vein plant, even if shuiyuexin likes it, Zhang fan can''t pinch it. Only when there are flowers can there be fruit. When this flower has also become fruit, it''s time to harvest. Now pinching it is a little killing the chicken for the egg.


    When his fingers touch the fruit, Zhang Fan first feels the coolness of a crystal, and then the touch of a fruit like a raisin. He also pinched it with his hand. The fruit is very elastic, not the cold and hard feeling of crystal.


    Developed, this time really developed, Zhang Fan repressed the ecstasy in his heart, and gently pinched the branch under the fruit with his fingernail. The hardness of the branch was the same as that of a real crystal. If he touched the branch first, he might really want to take it as a sculpture.


    A pinch does not move, Zhang Fan simply picked up the real Qi, forced pinch, "click" a light ring, branches broken, gorgeous colorful crystal fruit lying in Zhang Fan''s palm. Although he was just lying quietly, Zhang Fan could feel the mellow aura contained in the plum sized fruit.


    Zhang Fan almost can''t suppress the excitement in his heart. He turns around and wants to show Yuexin the fruit in his hand. Then he tells her about the flower. But just as Zhang Fan turns his head, a leafless "branch" on the crystal plant suddenly bounces. Lightning generally breaks away from the crystal plant and flies to Zhang Fan''s right hand. His mouth opens , showing two sharp fangs and biting hard at Zhang Fan''s wrist!

 Chapter 641

    It was a snake, a colorful but crystal clear snake.


    Many animals in the world have mimicry or protective colors, but Zhang Fan never thought that a snake could disguise the colorful color and crystal clear texture of crystal, let alone that a snake could disguise itself as a branch. As a poisonous snake that wants to hurt people, it is obviously successful.


    "Zhang Fan!"


    As a matter of fact, when she saw the water curtain, she bit her heart.


    Zhang Fan''s skin and flesh are much stronger than ordinary people''s. If he uses the Qi, maybe the blunt knife can''t hurt him. But it''s such a small snake with a long palm. The two poisonous teeth stab Zhang Fan''s right wrist like cutting tofu.


    Just turned his head, see water moon heart that anxious expression of Zhang Fan has not had time to produce any doubt idea, wrist came a burst of straight into the heart of the sting. When he turned his head and saw a colorful snake hanging on his wrist, Zhang Fan felt that the sweat all over his body stood up, and a heart was directly raised to his throat. If it wasn''t for the water moon heart in the cave, Zhang Fan would have screamed like a woman.


    It''s not that Van Gogh is not manly enough. Achilles in the myth has a Achilles heel which is a fatal weakness. We are not afraid of heaven and earth, but we are afraid of snakes! I''ve been afraid since I was a child!


    Moreover, the more bright and colorful the patterns and colors on a snake, the more toxic it is. And this snake is colorful with crystal texture. Is it poisonous?


    In the panic, Zhang Fan didn''t think what to do at all. He lifted his right hand up and threw the colorful crystal fruit into the air. While catching the fruit in his left hand, he swung it with his right hand. Although the colorful snake has high hiding ability, how can it be stronger than Zhang Fan who is bigger than it? It''s just a toss, but it''s thrown out by Zhang Fan.


    Seeing that the snake was thrown away, Zhang Fan''s heart in his throat fell back to his stomach. It''s so terrible!


    Then he remembered that he had been bitten by a poisonous snake. Hurry to check the wound, on the right wrist, there are two matchstick thick and thin blood holes, blood constantly from the two small holes, bursts of intense burning pain began to stimulate Zhang Fan''s nerve.


    The wound around the rapid swelling up, especially the breach, has emerged a few small blisters. This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that Zhang Fan feels that there is still some numbness and itching in the wound.


    As a mountain dweller and a person who is very afraid of snakes, Zhang Fan knows snake venom very well.


    Generally speaking, there are two kinds of snake venom.


    One is neurotoxin. Snake venom acts directly on the nervous system. Local symptoms are often not obvious, just itching, numbness and mild burning pain. 2-5 hours after the bite, dizziness, chest tightness, muscle pain, ptosis, blurred vision, diplopia, mydriasis, hoarseness, dysphagia and dysphagia, slow pulse and weakness appeared, and finally died of respiratory paralysis and circulatory failure.


    The other is blood poison. Snake venom mainly acts on blood circulation system. Local swelling, severe pain, bleeding difficult to stop, there are blisters, blood bubbles around the mouth, lymph nodes nearby also have swelling and pain. Systemic symptoms include fever, palpitation, restlessness, bleeding and hemolysis, such as hematemesis, hematochezia, hematuria, hemoptysis and subcutaneous hemorrhage. Severe cases died of circulatory failure, shock and renal failure.


    Zhang Fan is really unlucky. Judging from the symptoms of his wound, the snake is actually a mixture of those two toxins, which is more deadly than a single toxin. Generally speaking, Zhang Fan is dead in this situation unless he can ask Fujiko Fujio to send Doraemon to open any door and take the poisoned person to inject snake venom serum.


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Fan scolded, raised his wrist, put the wound to his mouth, and wanted to suck the snake venom in the wound. If he could suck most of the snake venom out, and then use his own skills to expel the venom, he might be able to carry the snake venom. However, Zhang Fan didn''t expect that the spread speed of the snake''s toxin seemed a bit unusual. He was so stunned for a few seconds. When he raised his hand again, the slight shaking made him feel dizzy and unstable. With a "plop", he fell to the ground.


    "Zhang Fan! How are you, Zhang Fan? "


    A heart of shuiyuexin is coming out of her throat. Even in the face of so many gangsters with guys, Zhang Fan didn''t show any sense of panic, but just now, she clearly saw fear in Zhang Fan''s face. How terrible should it be to let such an iron man show such an expression?


    And shuiyuexin knows a little about snakes. The ordinary snake bites a person, but it will never have such a serious reaction at the first time.


    "I..."


    Zhang Fanting wants to say "I''m OK" and let Shuiyue relax, although he''s not really OK. But now, that kind of paralysis even quickly spread to the mouth, just say a word, the following syllable can no longer spit out.Shuiyuexin doesn''t care what Zhang Fan told her to wait for. She runs to Zhang Fan, kneels down on the ground, holds up Zhang Fan''s upper body and makes him lean on himself. Then she grabs Zhang Fan''s right hand and sticks her beautiful red lips to the wound of Zhang Fan''s right wrist and sucks it up.


    It''s a rumor that sucking out the venom can save people bitten by snakes. Because it''s very difficult for people to start sucking the venom from the wound at the first time when they are bitten. When rescuers go to suck, the snake venom has gone to the whole body with the blood. But shuiyuexin can only do so now. Even if her mobile phone has a signal, it will take time to send a helicopter to rescue Zhang Fan. The snake venom was so fierce that Zhang Fan could not afford to wait.


    Now the only hope is that this can reduce the amount of venom in Zhang Fan''s body, and then with his far more than ordinary physique, he can carry it for a period of time, waiting for the arrival of rescue.


    A mouthful of lipstick''s strange blood is sucked out of the wound by shuiyuexin and vomited on the ground. Zhang Fan''s eyes are open, looking at shuiyuexin''s action. He wants her not to do so, so as not to be poisoned, but he can''t say a word.


    The toxicity of the colorful crystal snake was so overbearing that Zhang Fan felt that there was no place to control himself except his eyelids. Even the movement of Qi in Jiulian was hindered, and the speed was only one tenth of the normal speed.


    This is unprecedented. You should know that Zhang Fan''s Taiyi Zhenjue is a kind of domineering skill, which can absorb and transform all kinds of Qi. Before today, Zhang Fan has never met anything that can affect Taiyi Zhenjue to this extent.


    This kind of snake venom can''t be refined by Taiyi Zhenjue. All Zhang fan can do is to protect the heart with genuine Qi to the greatest extent, and then push the toxin in the body towards the wound. According to Zhang Fan''s own calculation, if he can''t even push half of the toxin to the wound, he will be poisoned to death.


    It''s ridiculous that a monk of his own not only absorbed the purple Qi of Zhongnan community, but also absorbed the Dragon Qi of the imperial seal. Today, he was poisoned by a small snake. I''m afraid it will make those enemies laugh to death.


    "Bah!"


    Shuiyuexin vomites the blood of lipstick on the ground again, and looks up at Zhang Fan''s face. A very strange red color has appeared on his face. His facial muscles are twitching uncontrollably, but the frequency of chest fluctuation is gradually slowing down. It''s a sign that the nervous system is beginning to paralyze.


    "Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan, what should I do? How can I save you? You tell me, don''t you have a way every time? Tell me how I can save you, no matter what I''m told to do! "


    Shuiyuexin can''t help it any more, and tears burst into her eyes. She is a strong woman. She has not cried since she was sensible. Of course, it''s not that she won''t cry, but that she didn''t meet anyone worthy of her tears.


    Seeing the appearance of shuiyuexin, Zhang Fan really wants to give her a comforting smile. Unfortunately, he can''t do it. His facial muscles are completely out of his control.


    Ah, I used to see people say that it''s smart to be a ghost under peony flowers. Is it a blessing to die in the arms of such a top beauty?


    At this time, Zhang Fan found that what he was most worried about was not his own life and death, but the women. Li Mengmei If he died, master BA was not a good destination, but he could give Li Mengmei a comfortable life. Bai Shuying doesn''t know whether she will be bullied or not. She is the only one she can rely on. She is also the girl that worries him most. If things can come back, I really should take her to the psychological clinic to see a doctor. Before that, I thought it was good for Bai Shuying to rely on him. Now I find out how selfish that idea is.


    As for shuiyuexin, she can leave the cave when she dies. When Zhang Fan comes out, he brings two fireworks for help. As long as he blows them up, the food and water in their backpacks should be enough to keep them until the rescue team arrives


    Think of here, Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly a coagulation, he seems to forget a very important thing!


    The colorful crystal snake was not killed by him, he just threw it out! Now, the little snake didn''t know where he was afraid of coming back, and it had climbed to his feet!

 Chapter 642

    Zhang Fan''s heart is cold. Now, in this situation, he is not afraid of death at all, because it is useless to be afraid. Sooner or later, he will die. But Shuiyue heart can''t die! The target of the snake has obviously changed. It''s not him anymore, but shuiyuexin. Zhang fan can see clearly. After climbing on his feet, the cold snake pupil never looks at him again. Instead, he looks straight at shuiyuexin, as if he is looking at the next prey.


    But shuiyuexin doesn''t feel it at this time, still sucking the wound on Zhang Fan''s wrist with tears.


    The anxiety in Zhang Fan''s heart. The snake is too poisonous. If bitten, both of them will die here. But how can you remind shuiyuexin? He can''t make a sound now unless


    Zhang Fan blinked his eyes, suddenly took out all the Qi that protected his heart, and sent it into his right hand. Under the force of the Qi, his right hand regained a little consciousness, and his wrist turned slightly, away from shuiyuexin''s mouth.


    Shuiyuexin hasn''t figured out what''s going on. Zhang Fan''s right hand has pinched her chin and turned it gently to the side. This ordinary little action exhausted Zhang Fan''s last strength. After he twisted shuiyuexin''s face, his hand fell down powerlessly. Shuiyuexin is very surprised. She doesn''t know if Zhang Fan''s hand can move. Is this her own effort rewarded. But when her eyes just fell on Zhang Fan''s leg, Shuiyue heart was stunned.


    She saw the colorful crystal snake with palm length, which was crawling on Zhang Fan''s leg. When she saw it, the snake stopped crawling. The upper half of the snake was tall and pointed its head at shuiyuexin.


    As a woman, there should be screams here. But shuiyuexin didn''t. She felt a flame burning wantonly in her chest. It was this snake! Blame the snake! Now she wants to watch Zhang Fan die in front of her, just because of this damned snake!


    Shuiyuexin doesn''t run away like ordinary women. She has never been a person who likes to flinch. Even though she has played a lot of girl like temperament when she is alone with Zhang Fan these days, she is still a strong woman who dares to face difficulties and dangers. He quickly put his hand into his pocket and took out a long strip like thing. With a click of "brush" on it, the sharp knife bounced out of the metal handle.


    Entering the mountain with Zhang Fan, shuiyuexin feels that she will not be in any danger, so the only thing for self-defense is to bring such a Swiss Army knife to be used as a tool. However, unexpectedly, there is a situation that she has to use it to kill something.


    Zhang Fan wants to pull shuiyuexin to let her run away, but at this moment, his fingers can''t move any more. Not only that, removing the true Qi from his heart is the last door to snake venom, so that they can swim in Zhang Fan''s body without fear.


    Zhang Fan felt that his whole body was getting colder and colder, his lungs had been unable to absorb any air, his brain had become dizzy, and even shuiyuexin''s beautiful face had begun to blur.


    Are you going to die? Sorry, I can only let you see it, but I can''t protect you for the last time


    Shuiyuexin can''t hear Zhang Fan''s voice. Now she only has how to kill the murderer in front of her!


    For more than 20 years, she finally found a man she liked. She thought that with her beauty and hard work, she could win a place beside him. In fact, she did get it. During her stay in the mountains, the relationship between her and Zhang Fan improved by leaps and bounds. As long as she didn''t rush for quick success and instant benefits, and asked to identify herself in front of everyone, she believed that she would make that man her shadow boyfriend. But now, everything is over, and Zhang Fan''s death seems inevitable. As for herself She didn''t want to think about whether she would die or not. Now she just wanted to kill the beast that destroyed the happiness she was searching for!


    "Brush -"


    the sharp Swiss Army knife cut a bright light in the air and went towards the snake''s neck.


    The little snake seemed to be frightened by the action of shuiyuexin. At the beginning, it didn''t dodge. It was only when Daoji almost reached her scales that the snake swerved and dodged.


    The water moon heart didn''t give up, a knife didn''t hit, the second knife followed to row out. After seven color small snake dodges, unexpectedly to water month heart busy make a shake head action.


    Although shuiyuexin shakes his head or not, the knife swings out again. It seems that the snake is really afraid. Instead of staying on Zhang Fan, he jumps to the crystal lotus seat where the crystal plant is.


    Shuiyuexin''s chest rises and falls rapidly, panting heavily. She doesn''t know what she should do now, whether to continue to suck out the toxin for Zhang Fan, or to chase the damned snake, or to do nothing. Anyway, it''s for nothing


    At a loss, for the first time in my life, I feel so at a loss.


    However, when shuiyuexin was in a daze, the little snake was not idle. After it jumped onto the crystal lotus seat, it climbed up the crystal plant again. This time, it did not pretend that the branches were hidden on it, but opened its mouth and bit the branches under the colorful crystal flower that Zhang Fan had not broken.With a click, the branch was bitten to pieces by a small snake. It quickly came down from the lotus pedestal with the colorful crystal flower in its mouth and swam to a place very close to shuiyuexin. The head with the flower in its mouth was high and a snake tail was shaking like a dog.


    Although shuiyuexin was dead, she saw the strange behavior of the snake, but she didn''t understand what the snake was doing. Give yourself flowers? Is this a courtship?


    When the little snake saw that shuiyuexin didn''t respond, he stopped for a moment, and his head was slightly sideways, as if he was thinking about something. In a moment, his body fell to the ground, turned over, and made a belly up.


    Shuiyuexin is really stunned this time. Shouldn''t the snake be fierce enough to attack? Now you come here with the flowers in your mouth to show off? But that''s a wonderful gesture. Tail wagging, belly up, are you a snake or a dog? It seems that only furry mammals like cats and dogs can use belly exposure as a way of submission and courtship.


    "I don''t know what you want to do, but my friend is going to be poisoned by you. No matter how you make friends with me, it''s useless. I swear I''ll kill you. "


    Shuiyuexin''s voice is very cold. She doesn''t know if the snake can understand her. She just accumulates strength when she talks. The snake is fast and she needs a chance to give it a fatal blow.


    However, what shuiyuexin didn''t expect was that after listening to her, the snake lowered its head and looked like a child who had done something wrong. Then, he put the colorful crystal flower in his mouth at the foot of shuiyuexin. The snake swam quickly, got into Zhang Fan''s left hand, arched a little, and rolled the colorful fruit out with its tail. Then put the fruit next to the crystal flower, pointed to the fruit with the tip of the tail, and pointed to Zhang Fan''s head.


    Shuiyuexin is in a daze. She didn''t understand what the snake was doing. Is this a legendary psychic animal?


    "Do you mean that if I give this fruit to him, it will detoxify you?"


    Water moon heart tentatively asked a, she is not sure whether the snake can really understand people''s words. And the colorful snake is very serious at this time point. And then I repeated pointing back and forth with the tip of my tail.


    Water moon heart silver teeth bite, now the situation can only be dead horse as a live horse doctor, and now the situation seems to have no room for worse.


    Thinking of this, shuiyuexin picks up the colorful fruit on the ground, goes to Zhang Fan, kneels down again, holds Zhang Fan''s upper body, and wants to feed him the fruit. However, at this moment, what strength does Zhang Fan have to eat the fruit? Although his eyes were open, his pupils began to relax.


    "Zhang Fan, come on, eat this. If you eat it, you can detoxify it. "


    Shuiyuexin takes the fruit to Zhang Fan''s mouth and wants to put it in, but Zhang Fan''s teeth are half open, so he can''t put it in at all. Even if he puts it in, he is not likely to chew it. Otherwise, he just reminded himself that when the little snake appeared, he could use the way of speaking.


    Fortunately, this kind of situation is very common in the film, no one to remind, shuiyuexin knows how to do. She put the fruit into her mouth, a bite off a third, a fresh sweet juice burst out in the female president''s mouth. The delicious taste reminded her of the half month old white fruit. As the taste buds tasted the juice, a warm air began to swim to her whole body. She felt very comfortable. It seems that the colorful fruit and the white fruit have similar effects.


    So far, shuiyuexin believed in the little snake.


    After a few quick chews, the small piece of flesh was soon chewed by shuiyuexin. He leaned down and put the bright red cherry lips on Zhang Fan''s lips. The soft tip of his tongue sent the juice and flesh mixed with her saliva into Zhang Fan''s mouth.


    This is not the first time they kiss. Last time Zhang fan used this shameless method to send the white fruit into her mouth. Shuiyuexin felt that she was a little greedy for the feeling of lip flap handover, so that after the last drop of juice was sent in, she was still reluctant to separate. Until the little snake tugged at the corner of her clothes with her mouth, shuiyuexin reluctantly released her lips and looked at the little snake.


    Now the little snake doesn''t mean to hurt people any more. Instead, it swims around Zhang Fan''s wrists, which are still bleeding. Seeing shuiyuexin''s incomprehensible appearance, the little snake simply drills its body under Zhang Fan''s wrists and wraps its whole body around the injured wrists.


    Shuiyuexin suddenly realized that this little thing is actually indicating that shuiyuexin should bandage Zhang Fan''s wound.

 Chapter 643

    There is blood poison in the venom of the colorful snake, which can destroy the blood components of human beings, including platelets. This led to Zhang Fan''s wound blood can not coagulate, put regardless of the words, even if the fruit can really detoxify, maybe people will die because of blood loss.


    There were gauze and some simple trauma medicine in their backpacks, but when they just went into the cave to explore, they both went into battle with light weight. The backpack was placed at the entrance of the cave. Shuiyue was so anxious that she didn''t care to run out to get things. She directly lifted up their climbing suits and cut two strips of cloth, one wide and one narrow, from the white shirt with a Swiss Army knife The one she tied on Zhang Fan''s wrist, the wide one as gauze, wrapped in Zhang Fan''s wrist.


    After wrapping up, shuiyuexin sees that Zhang Fan is not sober. She picks up the fruit and is ready to take another bite to feed it to Zhang Fan. At this time, the colorful snake bites shuiyuexin''s sleeve again and drags it. Then she shakes her head, indicating that she is not feeding Zhang Fan, and then makes a swallowing action, which means that shuiyuexin eats the fruit by herself.


    Shuiyuexin doesn''t understand why this little snake is so kind to her. Is this the legendary fate? But the snake asked her to eat two-thirds of the fruit. Shuiyuexin would not do that. She bit the seedless fruit into two parts. The flesh at the opening was crystal clear, colorful and flowing. It was very beautiful.


    Shuiyuexin holds Zhang Fan''s cheek, opens her teeth, puts half of the flesh into Zhang Fan''s mouth, and then puts the other half into her mouth. He still remembers that when he ate the white fruit, Zhang Fan told her that the aura contained in the spirit fruit was too strong. If he ate it suddenly, the mortal body might not be able to bear it and could only digest it slowly.


    When the colorful snake saw the action of shuiyuexin, the snake''s face, which was originally expressionless, actually showed an angry look. It''s like you have to be coaxed, or you can''t get up. Unfortunately, although it showed friendly, shuiyuexin didn''t like it, even full of hatred. Even if you don''t kill it now, but if you want shuiyuexin to coax it, it''s just like a fool''s dream.


    Finally, the colorful snake gave up. Languidly climb to the crystal flower just folded in order to show affection to shuiyuexin, hold the crystal flower in your mouth, swim back to shuiyuexin, put the flower in front of her, then point to the flower with the tip of your tail, and then point to the head of shuiyuexin.


    This is to let shuiyuexin put flowers on his head?


    After a little silence, shuiyuexin took the flower up and pinned it on her hair like a hairpin. After all, it grows on the same plant as the colorful crystal fruit. Maybe the flower has some magical effect.


    The feeling of this crystal flower is totally different from that of the fruit. It feels cool and hard, and its texture is the same as that of the crystal. However, its weight is far from that of the ordinary flower. I really don''t know how to define it.


    After feeding the fruit to Zhang Fan, shuiyuexin doesn''t know what to do next. Squatting on the ground thinking for a long time, shuiyuexin decided to move Zhang Fan to the cave. Although the cave is colorful and full of aura, the air quality is not very good. Crystal is cold, and the temperature here is not high.


    The chill in this cave, shuiyuexin, is bearable by himself, and Zhang Fan is also bearable under normal circumstances, but isn''t Zhang Fan abnormal now? We should know that long-term loss of questioning can also kill people.


    Seeing that shuiyuexin wants to go, the colorful snake is not calm. He bites shuiyuexin''s trouser legs with his mouth and keeps dragging and dawdling. Shuiyuexin doesn''t care about it either. She just stoops to support Zhang Fan''s arm and lifts him up from the ground. She even drags him out.


    Seven color snake see water moon heart really want to go, also not in there affectation, swish of a dart on the water moon heart pants, and along her body has been toward the left hand climb. Shuiyue''s heart was startled, and the heart said, is this little thing still in trouble? However, the colorful snake did not attack Zhang Fan or shuiyuexin this time. Instead, it swam near shuiyuexin''s wrist, put the snake on her wrist, bit its tail with its mouth, and then it did not move.


    That appearance is a colorful crystal bracelet, and the touch from the skin is not the horny feeling of snake scale, but the cool feeling of crystal.


    Water moon heart speechless looking at the little guy on the wrist, this goods a little rogue ah. Forget it. If you like it, just let it. If Zhang fan can''t survive in the end, it''s convenient for her to seek revenge.


    It''s very tired to walk with an unconscious person, and shuiyuexin should not be regarded as a frame now, but a drag. Zhang Fan''s whole body is paralyzed, and she can''t make any effort. It all depends on shuiyuexin''s dragging. As soon as she walks around a corner, shuiyuexin stops. If she goes on like this, she won''t be able to walk for long, and her physical strength will be exhausted.


    In the end, shuiyuexin can only find a stone and let Zhang Fan sit on it. She squats in front of Zhang Fan, carries Zhang Fan on her back, and then uses her teeth to bite her mobile phone to light the road. She walks deep and shallow towards the outside of the cave.


    Shuiyuexin is a woman and a daughter of a rich family. She has never done such heavy work in her life. Carrying a man in the cave step by step forward, for any woman is a challenge, even if her figure is very tall, but thin body to support a thin man is still so hard.This time, without even going through a bend, beads of sweat about the size of soybeans have appeared on shuiyuexin''s forehead. The first bead of sweat falls on the ground and turns into a few tiny splashes, followed by the second and third drops


    Shuiyuexin suddenly feels that she is going too far. Before, I let Zhang Fan run with her and walk with her on her back. It turned out that when she was carrying more than one person''s weight, the road was so hard. I didn''t experience it. Maybe she would never know how hard it was to walk on the mountain road with others on her back. But that man has never called tired.


    Take a deep breath, shuiyuexin shakes her head, throws down the sweat on her forehead, takes a heavy step and goes on.


    Zhang Fan''s situation at this time is very delicate. Before, because the venom of the colorful snake was too fierce and spread very quickly, Zhang Fan''s thinking was slow and paralyzed, even his pupils began to spread, and his vision was blurred, even he was about to lose consciousness completely.


    Shuiyuexin fed the fruit to him at that time. Although Zhang Fan''s tongue has been numb and can''t feel the sweet taste of fruit, he can still feel a heat flow into his body in his esophagus. Then, it gradually turns into a cool breath and penetrates into all parts of his body. While strengthening his body, he begins to expel the snake venom in his body.


    Zhang Fan''s consciousness was a little sober because of the cool air flow, and he recovered some perception of the outside world. He was just numb and couldn''t move a finger, even his eyes, and his pupils couldn''t focus at all.


    When Zhang Fan felt that shuiyuexin carried him on his back and went out, Zhang Fan''s heart was full of mixed feelings. Women should have been protected by him, but now, he wants this woman to walk on his back. Besides guilt, Zhang Fan doesn''t know what to say about black.


    Along the way, I stumbled. Every time I saw a suitable place for people to sit and stand, shuiyuexin would put Zhang Fan down and have a good rest.


    At this moment, she has no city female white-collar beautiful, a pink face rose red, the hair beside the face were all wet with sweat, sticky on the face, it is particularly embarrassed. Breathing is more rapid, like a bellows.


    Stop and go, had a full rest for more than 40 times, when shuiyuexin saw the light coming through the hole, the whole person almost collapsed on the ground. And the cell phone that she had been holding in her mouth, she bit out several cracks on the screen.


    Shuiyuexin didn''t put Zhang Fan in the cave entrance, but put him in the first corner of the cave. It will be warmer here than the cave outside because of the wind.


    After ten minutes of breathing together with Zhang Fan, shuiyuexin, like a crazy woman, stood up from the ground. She picked up the knapsack and firewood piled up at the entrance of the cave. Then she pulled out a signal firework for help from her knapsack and went to the entrance of the cave to light a fire and sent it to the sky.


    I don''t know when, the sky outside has been completely overcast. Outside the cave, there are not only northwest wind, but also snowflakes flying all over the sky.


    The heart of Shuiyue heart can''t help tightening up again.


    Fireworks exploded in midair, and a red "SOS" appeared in midair. However, in the sky full of snow, the pattern of fireworks was so inconspicuous. Now, shuiyuexin can only expect Guo Jie to rush to save people by receiving the signal from the signal transmitter in the fireworks.


    After lighting the bonfire, shuiyuexin sits back to Zhang Fan''s side, holding Zhang Fan''s hand with shaking hands. As usual, the man''s hands are so solid and warm, but now they are just powerless hanging. But shuiyuexin doesn''t care. As long as she can hold this hand, she will feel that she can still hold the tone in her heart, and this spirit head can hang.


    Looking down at Zhang Fan''s wrist, there was not much blood on the cloth. It seemed that the colored fruit had an effect. Zhang Fan''s wound had stopped bleeding. Shuiyuexin looks at the rogue snake on her wrist. The only thing she can do is pray that the snake''s guidance is right. The colorful fruit can really get rid of its poison, otherwise Shuiyuexin doesn''t dare to think about it any more.


    The always strong female president cried out again.

 Chapter 644

    Bonfire, two people''s faces are red, even baked for a long time, will feel a little hot face. Guarding Zhang Fan''s side, shuiyuexin feels that time is really too slow. Before Zhang Fan good, even if walk for a long time, even if the night around again dark, also can have a person to talk to her, also can have although not generous but enough safe arm let her rely on.


    But now that there was nothing left, she had to rely on herself to prop up everything in front of her.


    "It''s all your fault. Well, why did you bite him?"


    Looking at the little snake like a bracelet, shuiyuexin doesn''t have a good face. But it''s strange to say that although she doesn''t have Zhang Fan''s special fear of snakes, as a girl, shuiyuexin is also afraid of snakes. But now this little snake disguises as a bracelet and wraps around her wrist, but she doesn''t feel any fear. When she sees it, she just gets angry that it bites Zhang Fan.


    The colorful snake is obviously psychic. At least it can hear the words of shuiyuexin. At this moment, the colorful snake chooses to be called youtou dead pig. No matter how much angry boiled water you put in your stomach, pour it on your body. Anyway, the dead pig is not afraid of scalding.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes closed slightly, and he didn''t know what had happened.


    Shuiyuexin suddenly feels that she has a lot of words in her heart. It seems that she can say it at this time. However, as soon as she opens her mouth, her tongue touches the small half of the colorful crystal fruit in her mouth. Forget it. After these words, it can be said that the aura of fruit is a little wasted.


    Mouth a little thirsty, water month heart from Zhang Fan''s big backpack took out Zhang Fan boiling water with the enamel jar. She wanted to boil some water to drink, but after she took it out, she found that she didn''t know how to put the jar on the fire. Finally, shuiyuexin had no choice but to go outside the cave and put some snow in the enamel jar. Then she put the enamel jar on a stone near the campfire and baked it. The air in Wucheng is good, and the snow water is very clean. Even if it doesn''t boil, it won''t have diarrhea.


    Oh, man.


    Shuiyuexin has always thought that he doesn''t need to rely on men, but now, without him, he can''t even drink boiled water.


    After a few minutes, shuiyuexin picked up the water cup and put it to his lips to test the temperature. It''s just hot. It''s not as hot as boiling water, but now he can''t pay attention to so much. First, she took a sip, then went to Zhang Fan, helped him up and wanted to feed him some water. Maybe it''s because of blood loss. Zhang Fan''s lips are pale and skin burst. Shuiyuexin remembers where to look. At this time, the injured should be rehydrated. But when her fingers accidentally touched Zhang Fan''s lips, Shuiyue''s heart was startled.


    Zhang Fan''s temperature is very low now. Even on the edge of the campfire, his lips are as cold as ice. Water month heart hurriedly hand from his collar in, the result found that Zhang Fan''s body is very ice. The temperature seems to have dropped to a dangerous level.


    "Hey, snake, what''s going on! Why is Zhang Fan so cold? Don''t you think you can detoxify him by eating that fruit? Why is Zhang Fan still so cold! "


    Surprised, shuiyuexin questions the colorful snake on her wrist. However, the colorful snake seems to have made up her mind to be a dead pig today. No matter how she shouts, she doesn''t respond.


    "Forget it. It''s no use asking you."


    Shuiyuexin is a little angry. She really takes the colorful snake off her hand like a bracelet. She wants to throw it into the fire, but finally she thinks about it and puts it aside.


    Shuiyuexin explores Zhang Fan''s breathing and heartbeat, and finds that although his breathing and heartbeat are a little weaker than ordinary people, they still exist. However, if we continue to maintain the current low temperature, I''m afraid it won''t be long before his breathing and heartbeat will stop.


    Shuiyuexin drank a third of the hot water in the cup, and the rest was poured down by Zhang Fan. Without any hesitation, she took out the tent and sleeping bag from Zhang Fan''s backpack. The best way to warm a frozen person is to have another person hold her.


    This kind of thing shuiyuexin has done once, but that time Zhang Fan was not frozen, and he could resist the cold with his true Qi. But now that he can''t, he has to rely on her.


    Shuiyuexin did it more thoroughly than before. She took off all her clothes except the pants below. Zhang Fan had nothing left. Put two people''s body into sleeping bag, water moon heart tightly holding Zhang Fan''s cold body. She doesn''t care about being taken advantage of by this man. Even if he has the ability to act now and is sober, she doesn''t care.


    After losing her shoulder, shuiyuexin realized that she was more dependent on him than she imagined. She didn''t allow him to have an accident.


    All night, shuiyuexin didn''t sleep. Very sleepy, she has been fighting spirit, after a while, opened his eyes to see Zhang Fan, listen to his heartbeat. Shuiyuexin is very afraid. She is afraid that when she sleeps, she can only see the cold body of the man when she opens her eyes.


    "Zhang Fan, you must hold on. The rescue is coming soon. You must hold on."In the company, shuiyuexin plays an important role. Whether it''s father or brother shuihanfei, they all know that it''s really hard for the group to leave her. So shuiyuexin thinks that after her distress signal is sent out, someone should come to the rescue soon, but shuiyuexin is wrong.


    But after waiting for three days, shuiyuexin didn''t see any sign of a rescue team. The snowstorm outside lasted for three days. On the fourth day, the blizzard finally stopped. Looking at the faint clouds in the sky and the sun that had not been seen for three days, shuiyuexin took a deep breath and breathed for herself.


    It must have been snowy weather that prevented the rescue team from taking off. Now it''s fine and everything is fine. Rescue should be here soon.


    However, until the sixth day. None of the rescue teams came. What the hell is going on? What happened to the rescue team on the way? Or have they lost their exact position for too long?


    The unpredictable shuiyuexin takes out a second firework and shoots it into the sky.


    "There must be something wrong with the first firework. Maybe it''s too much interference from the snow. Yes, it must be. This one goes out, and they''ll find it soon. "


    Water moon heart mouth nagging, also don''t know is to give oneself cheer or what. During the six days, Zhang Fan kept her eyes slightly closed, and there was no movement at all. As long as she left for a while, Zhang Fan''s body temperature would drop, so that shuiyuexin would stay in the sleeping bag with Zhang Fan all the time except going to the cave to cut firewood and make snow to boil water.


    Every inch of Zhang Fan''s skin and flesh was touched by shuiyuexin''s little hand. Even Xiao Zhang Fan didn''t let it go. When she was really bored, she explored it well. After all, as soon as the rescue team arrives, they will return to their previous social life.


    The rescue team still hasn''t arrived.


    Shuiyuexin turns over the inventory in her backpack. There are still five compressed biscuits and three chocolate bars. The mineral water has been gone for a long time. All I have been drinking is snow water.


    The water moon heart hugs Zhang Fan''s body more tightly. Isn''t the rescue team coming?


    Zhang Fan is alive all the time. That is to say, fruit is effective on snake venom. As long as it is sent out for medical treatment, he will recover. But why doesn''t the rescue team come? In the end, Zhang Fan didn''t die of snake venom. On the contrary, they were both going to starve to death in the mountains?


    "Zhang Fan, I know you are cold. Please bear it. I can''t let you die here anyway. You''ve protected me many times, this time it''s my turn. "


    Get out of the sleeping bag, put on your clothes, and shuiyuexin takes out several covers hidden there from the interlayer of her mountaineering clothes.


    When she decided to go into the mountain with Zhang Fan, she imagined whether she would have a beautiful time in the mountain with this man, so she hid a few things on her body. Unfortunately, she never had the chance to use them in a serious place. Shuiyuexin rips open the package one by one, takes out the cover inside, and pulls them one by one to make them reach the maximum. Then use the enamel jar to burn hot water, fill it one by one, fasten the mouth, put it into the sleeping bag and use it as a warm water bag to keep Zhang Fan warm.


    Then he went out of the cave and used the knife to cut down some straight wood with a few fists. Before, when making firewood, shuiyuexin used to make some twigs, but this time it started with the trunk. When she felt that the number was enough, several blood bubbles had been worn out in her right hand.


    It took shuiyuexin a whole day to make the wood into something similar to a stretcher with a mountain knife and her Swiss Army knife. Shuiyuexin also tore down the single tent, cut it into strips of cloth and tied the wood together.


    At the left back, shuiyuexin found some vines and made a rope like thing with the cloth, which was tied to one end of the stretcher. When she trembled and carried Zhang Fan onto the stretcher, two blood fingerprints were left on the sleeping bag that wrapped Zhang Fan. But this time the blood is not from Zhang Fan, but from the scarred hands of shuiyuexin.


    "Zhang Fan, listen to me, you smelly man. If you can go back alive this time, I don''t care how many people you have in your family. Anyway, I''ll share it. Just for the blood on my hands, you have to make room in your heart for me! "


    She wiped the tears on her face with her sleeve. Shuiyuexin took a deep breath and pulled the "rope" out of the cave with her arms and shoulders.

 Chapter 645

    Staying in the cave is either freezing or starving to death. Shuiyuexin makes such a stretcher like thing to pull Zhang Fan all the way out of the mountain.


    Looking at the sledge three silly pull sledge running, may also feel a little pleasant, but for adults to pull the sledge, can not be so happy.


    The cave they were in was halfway up the mountain. Shuiyuexin tied Zhang Fan up on a wooden stretcher, and then let his foot out of the cave first. He stood on the other side of his head, pulling the rope with his hands, and kicking the wooden stretcher with his feet. When the stretcher came out of the hole, it immediately went down the slope. Despite some preparation in mind, shuiyuexin was almost dragged a somersault by the stretcher and Zhang Fan''s pull when they slid down.


    Although she didn''t really fall down, shuiyuexin was also dragged to kneel on the ground, and the knee collided with the hard ground, which made the female president almost scream.


    Fortunately, after the downward trend was stopped, there was not so much tension. Shuiyuexin bit her teeth and stood up slowly from the ground.


    The left knee uploaded a burst of tingling, I don''t know if it is broken skin.


    Water moon heart does not look, also dare not look. She was afraid that if she saw too many scars on her body, she would lose the courage to go on.


    The previous snowstorm lasted three days and nights, and the whole mountain area was covered with silver. Shuiyuexin felt that she should be glad. Without the heavy snow, it was impossible for her to pull Zhang Fan out like this.


    The stretcher was released by her little by little. However, when she stepped out of the cave, shuiyuexin''s foot suddenly slipped, and an old man directly fell into the quilt, and even people, with the stretcher, went down the mountain.


    Feeling the back of constantly rubbing something, there is no surprise on shuiyuexin''s face, only a bitter smile.


    Fortunately, the terrain of the hillside is flat, and there are not many protruding stones. Some withered grasses are all knocked down by the stretcher in front of them. Otherwise, I''m afraid that after sliding down the hillside, they can sleep here together.


    Finally, Zhang Fan''s Wooden stretcher collided with an elm tree at the foot of the mountain and stopped. Fortunately, shuiyuexin tied Zhang Fan firmly. Although shuiyuexin had fallen on the snowway when she was learning to ski, she knew how to slow down, but because of the pull of the rope, she couldn''t reduce it at all. She could only lift her feet flat and step on the wooden stretcher at the last moment Head, and the result is that her whole body turned up, directly patted on the stretcher Zhang Fan''s body.


    "Did you protect me again?"


    Lying on Zhang Fan''s body, shuiyuexin gasps heavily, with pain in his left knee, ankle and back. Shuiyuexin, who has never suffered such a crime, really wants to cry on the spot. But when she pressed her hand on Zhang Fan, shuiyuexin put back her tears.


    Now, it''s not the time to show cowardice and win sympathy. The life and death of two people are all on her shoulders. No matter for herself or Zhang Fan, she must be strong.


    "Hiss, hiss --"


    at this time, the colorful snake on shuiyuexin''s wrist raised its head and spat out the letter as if it were saying something. Shuiyuexin patted its head with her fingers. After so many days, her aversion to snakes is not so strong. Now, this little thing is the only creature that can listen to her and give some reaction.


    "Don''t cry there, as if you love me. If you love me, you shouldn''t bite him. Otherwise, how could I be so miserable?"


    Shuiyuexin pouts her lips at the snake, which looks angry. The snake lowers its head and looks at shuiyuexin pitifully.


    "Well, don''t be pathetic. I''m on my way. There are four compressed biscuits. I don''t know if I can make it out of this mountain. "


    After taking a deep breath, shuiyuexin got up from Zhang Fan and put the rope woven with rattan and cloth on his shoulder again. Light tingling from the shoulder upload out, is just sliding down, was injured by the rope. It doesn''t matter. If there are more lice, don''t bite. If there are more debts, don''t worry. Shuiyuexin feels that as long as her hands and feet are not broken, everything else doesn''t seem to be a big deal.


    "Cila - cila -"


    the rough wooden stretcher dragged a messy trace on the ground, and shuiyuexin dragged Zhang Fan step by step in the mountains.


    The withered grass will block the stretcher at any time, and the stone will block the stretcher at any time. Shuiyuexin had to stop for a while to clear the obstacles under the stretcher with her gloved hands. Even sometimes, wearing gloves simply can''t complete those movements, she can only take off the gloves and use her scarred hands to pick out the things under the stretcher.


    And the colorful snake was no longer wrapped around her wrist. When the snake jumps to the ground, at the beginning, it presses one end of the stretcher with its teeth, as if trying to help shuiyuexin drag the stretcher, but what''s the use of its long body? When the teeth bite on the head of the stretcher, the tip of the tail can''t touch the ground.


    Finally, the goods simply changed their strategy, ran to the end of the stretcher and arched the stretcher with their heads.That effect is really negligible. I can only say that this little thing is very attentive.


    Shuiyuexin doesn''t stop small things either. On the one hand, it doesn''t want to talk about it. On the other hand, it thinks it should be responsible for its own behavior.


    Two people and a snake walked in the mountains for two days. When camping in the evening, shuiyuexin found that what she was most worried about had happened.


    Shuiyuexin hasn''t been to the mountain before, and doesn''t know the way at all. When Zhang Fan took her into the mountain, there was no established route at all. What he took was a random fate. If there is no snow, shuiyuexin is 90% sure to find the way back, but the heavy snow has covered the characteristics of many places, and shuiyuexin is in a daze all the way. The only thing that can help her identify the path seems to be the mountain stream.


    In order not to bump into those active corpses as inexplicably as before, shuiyuexin always avoids the mountain stream. Only when there is an urgent need to confirm the direction or get water to wash your face, will you look for the mountain stream. But this time, shuiyuexin is depressed to find that the mountain stream is missing.


    If you lose the trace of the mountain stream, you are completely lost. Curled up next to the fire, looking at Zhang Fan who is still unconscious in his sleeping bag, the tears in shuiyuexin''s eyes once again. Entering the mountain with Zhang Fan, she also thought about whether she could get any chance. Now she got the chance. Half a fruit in her mouth is the best chance. But what''s next?


    Shuiyuexin now faces a very difficult choice. The fruit has been in her mouth for more than ten days, and her physical quality has been tempered and strengthened again, otherwise she would not have gone so far. But shuiyuexin doesn''t have Zhang Fan''s ability. She can''t catch wild things or find anything else to eat.


    There are only the last two compressed biscuits left in the bag.


    Shuiyuexin now faces a very difficult choice.


    The first option is to leave Zhang Fan alone. Maybe she can save two people by compressing the biscuit. But before she comes back, Zhang Fan will probably die here, maybe frozen to death, maybe eaten by wild animals. What''s worse is that she didn''t walk out of the mountain at all.


    The second choice is to continue to take Zhang Fan on the road and walk around until you die. Even if you die, you can die with the only man you like.


    Under normal circumstances, anyone with a brain will choose the first option, because only by choosing that one can there be a chance of life. But after chewing half a compressed biscuit, shuiyuexin still quietly gets into the sleeping bag and hugs Zhang Fan.


    "Zhang Fan, we''re going to run out of food. If I go out alone, maybe there''s still a glimmer of hope that I can come back to save you. But If I die on the road and you die here, both of us will be lonely. If I run away and you die, I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating all my life. If I drag you on the road Even if we both die on the road, it''s Let me have a comfort. what about you? Would you like to die with me? "


    Shuiyuexin pastes the pretty face on Zhang Fan''s chest, and tears slide down the corner of his eyes again.


    At this time, some anxiously swimming colorful little snake on the stretcher suddenly raised his head. He saw something moving on the right side of the sleeping bag. The little snake''s eyes flashed a ray of brilliance. It looked at shuiyuexin, which was drilled on the left side of the sleeping bag. It wanted to inform her, but it didn''t know how to express it. Finally, the colorful snake got into the grass and disappeared


    The next morning.


    When shuiyuexin opens her eyes, her face is still filled with joy. These days, when she wakes up, she is happiest, because every time she comes back from her dream, she can hear the man''s heartbeat. Although it is not particularly powerful, it still makes her feel at ease.


    "Hiss - hiss -"


    suddenly, two joyful hisses came from the side. Shuiyuexin turned her head and saw that there was a rabbit beside the sleeping bag. The rabbit was bleeding and stiff. It was obvious that she had been dead for some time. In the rabbit''s neck, there are two small round holes, which also ooze blood. On the snow, you can see a very obvious drag mark, in which blood is scattered.


    At this time, the colorful snake was sitting next to the rabbit, shaking its head, full of flattery.


    "You''re the one who''s coming? It''s amazing. "


    Shuiyuexin reaches out her hand and touches the head of the colorful snake. Until now, she doesn''t understand why the snake sticks to her, but it doesn''t matter. With food, she can live a few more days. Maybe, she can really take Zhang Fan out.

 Chapter 646

    After these days of training, shuiyuexin is already familiar with ignition. However, when she rekindled the campfire, her hands were trembling, not nervous, but excited.


    Since Zhang Fan''s severe coma, she hasn''t eaten any food other than compressed biscuits. Now seeing this rabbit really makes her finger move. But when dealing with the rabbit, shuiyuexin needs to be extra careful. She even took out the last two not yet turned into warm water bags and put them on her hands as gloves before she began to deal with them.


    Many people have this understanding that animals that are poisoned can not be eaten. Not really. In many cases, poisoned animals can be used, especially by snakes.


    Snake venom is actually a kind of protein. Once the protein enters the human digestive system, it will be decomposed into non-toxic nutrients. As long as the oral and digestive tract mucosa is not damaged, you will not be poisoned even if you drink snake venom directly. On the contrary, proper intake of snake venom will be beneficial to human body. Otherwise, why do so many people drink snake wine?


    In the process of cooking, the fire has destroyed the protein composition of snake venom. As long as it is burned thoroughly, it will not be poisoned.


    As for why shuiyuexin put the gloves on There are too many wounds on her hands. Now when she reaches out her hand, no one can see that it used to be a pair of hands that occasionally hold a coffee cup to read documents leisurely. Even the prisoners in the reform through labor farm, I''m afraid the scars on her hands will not be as many as hers. Snake venom can be eaten, but it can''t touch the wound with blood, otherwise shuiyuexin will surely die faster than Zhang Fan.


    Without Zhang Fan''s skirting skill, shuiyuexin can only cut the fur, dig out the meat inside, and then put it on the sharp branches for barbecue. Zhang Fan''s backpack is also on the stretcher, and there are some seasonings in it, which are sprinkled on the meat kebabs. The fragrance makes shuiyuexin drool and his stomach grunts.


    When the long lost meat flavor appears on the taste buds, a touch of happiness rises in shuiyuexin''s heart. This is the legendary pleasure in suffering. The only pity is that Zhang fan can''t eat now. Shuiyuexin had tried to feed him some water reopened compressed biscuits mouth to mouth before, but Zhang Fan couldn''t swallow them at all, so he had to give up. However, there should be no problem if there is fruit in the mouth to provide Zhang Fan with the lowest level of energy to maintain his body.


    Eating the rabbit meat in her hand, shuiyuexin smiles for the first time at the little thing holding her head high and waiting for reward. If they can have such luck in the future, they will certainly get out of the mountains.


    After eating and drinking, shuiyuexin continued on the road with a wooden stretcher, while the colorful snake continued to arch its head behind the stretcher. Today, shuiyuexin''s luck seems to be very good. Although she still can''t find the stream that can guide her direction, the place she walked is getting smoother and smoother. Pulling Zhang Fan is not as hard as before.


    After bypassing a big stone, shuiyuexin was pleasantly surprised to find that there was a forest hut in a small open space in front of him!


    Shuiyuexin feels that her eyes must be shining at this time. It''s said that in the mountains, there will be some huts built by hunters or forest keepers. They will leave some food and tools in the huts. For their own convenience, they can also provide some convenience for people who pass by. Is this one the kind of cottage?


    Shuiyue happily drags a stretcher to the door of the hut and excitedly pushes the door open. There is no one in the room, but the temperature is relatively high. There are some simple furniture in it. In the corner of the cabin, there are three big jars. Shuiyue hurriedly ran to open the cylinder head and saw that there was rice in one jar and rice bran in the other. Shuiyuexin doesn''t know rice bran. She grabs it curiously to see what it is, but when she grabs it, she finds something else hidden in the rice bran. When she feels it, it turns out to be cured bacon.


    As for the third tank, it is full of water.


    Shuiyuexin has a feeling of running with tears. Even if there are colorful crystal fruit in her mouth, the fatigue and pain along the way have almost broken her body. Zhang Fan didn''t wake up, but fortunately, the situation didn''t get worse. If you can rest in this place for a few days, shuiyuexin will be more confident to take Zhang Fan out.


    Untie the vines and ropes tied on the stretcher. Shuiyuexin drags Zhang Fan into the cabin and moves him to the bed. Then she finds some chopped firewood from the back of the house and lights a fire in the fire pool in the middle of the cabin. However, shuiyuexin, who has no experience, did not pay attention to the situation of the fire pool. If it was Zhang Fan, he would have found that the fire pool was still hot. Someone had lit the wooden house not long ago.


    An iron hook hung from the roof above the fire pool. It was used to hang the pot. After the fire, shuiyuexin could hardly wait to wash some rice and hung the pot on the fire pool to start cooking. As for bacon or something, she cut it into small pieces and threw it into the pot. Bacon itself is salty, so the rice will bring salty after cooking, and the taste will be much better.


    Sitting by the fire pool, smelling the aroma from the pot, shuiyuexin couldn''t help looking back at Zhang Fan on the bed.As a proud woman, she has almost no experience in cooking. If the boy can wake up at this time and taste the skills of the first lady, it will be a great blessing. No, I shouldn''t think so. Since we have found the hunter''s cabin, we can leave here alive.


    After going out, how can that smelly boy repay himself? How about washing your stockings for a week? No, no, no, No. If this guy is a foot lover, wouldn''t he be cheap?


    Well Let him go shopping with you. It''s said that men hate to go shopping with women. It''s very impatient. It''s best to torture a man with this. Let him go shopping with him all over Jiangzhou. No, no, Beijing, Paris, London, New York and so on. You have to go shopping every day for a month, every month for a year, every year That''s a lifetime! Anyway, if I have money, I can be willful.


    Thinking about the days to come, shuiyuexin could not help but smile. At this time, the door of the cabin was suddenly pushed open. Shuiyuexin looked up and saw two men in down jackets standing at the door of the cabin with a shotgun in their hands, one of them carrying a pheasant and a hare.


    They A hunter? It''s a far cry from the bodies we met before. However, thinking that these two may be the owners of the cabin, shuiyuexin stood up politely and said hello to them.


    "Hello, are you the owners here? Sorry, my friend is poisoned. I dragged him to walk in the mountain for a long time before I saw this wooden house. I''m sorry for using your firewood and food. But I promise that as long as we leave the mountain, I will compensate you ten times. "


    Can see the person here, the water moon heart is happy almost to jump up. If there are people, you can ask them for help. No matter whether it''s a hunter or a donkey, as long as it''s mixed up in human society, money will have a certain attraction.


    Two months, as long as they can give them ten million people to help. After all, her and Zhang Fan''s two lives are far more than 10 million.


    "Compensation? Oh, I didn''t expect to meet a little girl in this place. What compensation are you going to give us? "


    Walking in front of the person with a very strong voice in the northwest accent, while speaking, while taking off the face of the hat and mask.


    This is a man about forty years old. He has an inch in his head. He looks a little flustered.


    "I can give you ten times the market price. Besides, if you can help me and my friends to the hospital, I can also give you a lot of hard work."


    That man two Leng son similar appearance let the heart of water month heart can''t help but mention, although she doesn''t understand to read a face, but also know that this is not a good face.


    "Qiao Jian, don''t do that. You see the girls are scared by you."


    The man in the back is a little shorter. After taking off his hat and mask, he shows a face about 40 years old, with curved eyebrows, triangular eyes and small mouth. He is born with a grinning look. This face makes people feel very kind.


    "Girl, my name is Zhao Zhi. Don''t worry. If you meet us, you and your friends won''t be in any more danger. By the way, is your friend a man or a woman? What''s the poison? "


    Zhao Zhi said as he put the pheasant and rabbit on the edge of the fire pool. Then he urged Qiao Jian to hang up his shotgun.


    "Man, he was bitten by a snake. I got some herbal medicine to help him stabilize his condition, but now he still needs to go to the hospital for serum injection. Two elder brothers, please help me. After going out, I''ll give you each one million yuan for your hard work. "


    This Zhao Zhi looks very kind, but shuiyuexin still thinks that she should say the high reward first, because she feels that Zhao Zhi and Qiao Jian look at her in the wrong way.


    What kind of face does she have? Shuiyue''s heart is very clear. Now, Zhao Zhi is a little bit restrained. When Qiao Jian looks at her, he doesn''t hide the man''s desire for women.


    "A million? Is that true


    Zhao Zhixin looks at Shuiyue in disbelief. Can a mouth shout out this price to come, isn''t it in the Mongolian?


    "Really, I''m the president of Shuiyue international group. Our group has a branch in Wucheng. You should know that as long as you help me and my friends to send them out, I''ll give you one million each."


    Shuiyuexin stepped back a little, and he found that Qiao Jian''s tongue had rubbed his lips several times.

 Chapter 647

    What a woman can do in such an environment is to expect that the two goods in front of her desire for money can surpass their interest in women. After all, a million dollars per person can find many women, even though they are not such a top-notch product as her, which is enough for them to spend some time.


    "The female president of Shuiyue international?"


    The smile on Zhao Zhi''s face is more warm, while Qiao Jian''s eyes beside him show incomparable greed.


    "Yes, I am. If you don''t think it''s enough, I''ll add another million to each of you. As long as my friend and I leave here safely, we''ll cash it immediately."


    Shuiyuexin takes a step back without any trace, with her right hand on her back. She takes out the Swiss Army knife from her back and hides it in the back. These two people are definitely not well intentioned.


    "Don''t talk about it, it''s useless. Laozi can''t even get out of the mountain now. What''s the use of asking for your money? It''s better to give your body to Laozi. I haven''t played with a female president yet. "


    The obscene smile on Qiao Jian''s face was no longer covered up. He rubbed his two big hands back and forth. It looked like a fly about to eat. It was disgusting.


    "What do you want to do? I warn you, don''t come here! "


    Once again, the heart of water has retreated to the extreme.


    There are two men on the opposite side, and they have guns. If they fight hard, she has no chance of winning.


    "Qiao Jian, what are you doing? The little girl has been frightened. Don''t tease her any more. Look at you. You''re not promising at all. If one day we can go out, there will be two million for each of us. Do you want to play with any women? "


    Zhao Zhi pulls the eager Qiao Jian, turns around and gives shuiyuexin a kind smile.


    "Don''t be nervous, miss. My brother is just joking with you, but I have to tell you something. We can''t get out of this forest. Our brother has been trapped here for three or four days. If I could go out, I would have left long ago. You say you want to save your friend. That''s OK. We can help you take care of your friend, but the cost of helping to take care of your friend.... "


    Zhao Zhi said, his eyes began to look back and forth at shuiyuexin''s beautiful face and towering chest.


    "What? You can''t get out, either? "


    Zhao Zhi''s words suddenly made shuiyuexin stunned. What do you mean trapped here for three or four days? Is it true that Zhang Fan and himself have entered a desperate situation this time? Not only met two evil guys, but also entered a place where I couldn''t get out?


    "Yes, but that''s not the point. There''s food and drink here. We can''t die of hunger. We can take care of your friends. It''s our brother. I haven''t seen a woman''s body for a long time. You can see my brother''s eyes, too. Miss president, why don''t you wait until we can go out and pay a deposit. Qiao Jian, go to see the friend of Miss president, and give her time to think about it. "


    Zhao Zhi said this with a more gentle smile on his face. Instead of rushing up like a wild animal, he turned to the door and came back with a pile of firewood one by one to fill the fire pool one by one.


    "Turn up the fire, it won''t be cold for a while."


    The smile on Zhao Zhi''s face is very gentle, but it makes Shuiyue''s heart feel cold from his back.


    "Hey, wake up, don''t go to sleep."


    At this time, Qiao Jian had already walked to the bedside, and saw that Zhang Fan in the sleeping bag was still in a coma. He raised his hand and slapped it on Zhang Fan''s face. The sound was very clear.


    "Stop it! What are you doing! "


    When shuiyuexin sees Qiao Jian beating Zhang Fan, she is worried. However, shuiyuexin doesn''t rush up to fight with Qiao Jian. She just keeps a safe distance to question him.


    Now, Zhang Fan is her appendage. She must protect herself before she can protect Zhang Fan.


    "Nothing? Just to see if I can help you wake up your friend. Miss president, is this your boyfriend? Isn''t he a bully president or something? "


    Qiao Jian''s face was full of unkind smile, even stretched out his fingers to hold Zhang Fan''s face and twisted it. Sleepy Zhang Fan still seems to have no reaction, water moon heart see teeth clench, really want to rush up and bite Qiao Jian.


    "No, he''s just a real estate agent. Don''t make it difficult for him."


    "If we don''t embarrass him, it''s easy. Miss president, first take off your clothes and show them to our brothers."


    Qiao Jian doesn''t seem to want to cover up his ugly face at all, so he puts forward to let shuiyuexin take off his clothes.


    The silver teeth of shuiyuexin bite tightly. In his heart, he secretly scolds the rascal for not dying well, but he doesn''t know what to do at this time.


    Just now Qiao Jian slapped Zhang Fan in the face, which was obviously a threat. If she was not obedient and at their disposal, they would fight Zhang Fan.


    But Let''s not say that our body is for the people we like. Even if we are obedient, can they really find the way to send her and Zhang Fan away?


    No way! These two guys are obviously not good people. They''ve ruined themselves enough. They''ll dig a hole and bury them. No one will find out if they don''t know it."I, I OK, I''ll take it off, but I have only one person, but you are two. Who should I show first? "


    Shuiyuexin''s brain is spinning fast, hoping to come up with a way to get rid of this dilemma.


    "What''s the point of hesitation? Why don''t we watch it together? Are you a silly girl


    Qiao Jian grins, but Zhao Zhi doesn''t speak. Sitting by the fire pool, he still fiddles with the fire in the pool, but his eyes never leave shuiyuexin''s chest.


    "I, I I''m not talking about that. All of you are adults. I know what you want, but it''s my first time. You must have a first come, second served... "


    Shuiyue heart swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at two people. Man is a kind of animal who likes to conquer. It is a kind of glory for man to get a woman''s first time. Especially for a woman with such a beautiful heart, it''s so glorious that she doesn''t need it.


    Now it''s the first time for shuiyuexin to say that it''s not just to stimulate the two wolves. She knows how attractive she is. She hopes to use this to divide the two men and let them have conflicts so that she can profit from them.


    However, what shuiyuexin didn''t expect reappeared. After hearing shuiyuexin say that she was the first time, Zhao Zhi stood up from the ground and said to Qiao Jian: "brother, I''ll take care of the first time of this girl. You can deal with her affairs later. What do you think?"


    Shuiyue xinman thinks that Qiao Jian, who looks stunned, won''t agree, but he doesn''t expect that Qiao Jian''s eyes shine after hearing this, and he looks very excited. "Yes, it''s settled. Brother, you play first and let me deal with it at last."


    The heart of shuiyuexin cools down in an instant. After all, we still can''t make any gap between the two goods? They seem to be particularly satisfied with this distribution.


    "Miss president, take it off as soon as possible. We are all short of time."


    Zhao Zhi also tore off the mask of gentleness and said to shuiyuexin.


    "I don''t have enough time. Can I cultivate my feelings first?"


    Shuiyue''s heart is trembling.


    "Cultivate feelings? We want to go up to you, not to fall in love with you. What are we talking about? Do you think we are too kind to you and your friends? "


    Seeing the performance of shuiyuexin, Qiao Jian immediately slapped Zhang Fan in the face. Zhang Fan''s mouth is bleeding.


    "Don''t hit him! I, I Can''t I take it off? "


    Shuiyuexin is distressed to see that Zhang Fan has been beaten. In this situation, it''s impossible for her to get away. Now, she can only try to make Zhang Fan suffer less. As for herself I can''t get through this.


    Shuiyuexin''s fingers pinched on the zipper of the mountaineering suit and slowly pulled it down.


    Qiao Jian and Zhao Zhi are greedily staring at shuiyuexin, as if waiting for the moment when the gift box is opened.


    At this time, the colorful snake in the shape of a bracelet perched on the wrist of shuiyuexin suddenly moved. As soon as the snake''s body unfolded, the whole snake body rushed to the smiling tiger Zhao Zhi like a flash of lightning.


    Before Zhao Zhi knew what was going on, the colorful snake had already jumped in front of him, opened its mouth, and showed two sharp fangs flying towards Zhao Zhi''s face. Then, with a "puff" sound, two sharp fangs directly penetrated Zhao Zhi''s nose.


    Zhao Zhi immediately screamed miserably, stretched out his hand to pick up his face.


    The snake''s fangs pierce into Zhao Zhi''s flesh and can''t be pulled out for a moment. Zhao Zhi grabs him and falls to the ground. Then he raises his feet and stomps on the colorful snake.


    The colorful snake is short of palm and thick of little thumb. Zhao Zhi stomps on the snake with his feet. The snake rolls away and then falls to the ground.


    Zhao Zhi''s nose is bitten through, and his whole face looks like a ghost with blood dripping. However, next, he doesn''t seem to want to deal with the wound, and walks towards shuiyuexin with his hands.


    Water moon heart was scared to scream, hands holding chest back.


    "Mad, smelly watch, he even hid such a trick. I want you to know how powerful it is today!"


    The appearance of smiling is completely subversive, the tone is fierce, and the image is ferocious. Zhao Zhi is like a ghost at this time. However, before he had finished his words, Zhao Zhi''s body tilted abruptly, swayed in place twice, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    The water moon heart can''t help but scream and cast her frightened eyes on Qiao Jian. "He is also poisoned. I don''t know why the snake followed me. You, save him, or he will die."


    However, after listening to the cry of shuiyuexin, Qiao Jian just gave a Yinyin smile, "when he died, no one robbed me? Your first time is mine too

 Chapter 648

    At that moment, shuiyuexin was a little speechless.


    She just tried to create a conflict between the two people, but failed. Now, one of them is poisoned and the other is indifferent. She just stares at her. What''s the relationship between the two guys?


    "You are so beautiful. You must have a good gut. I like a girl like you."


    As Qiao Jian walked towards Shuiyue, he began to zip up his down jacket. Shuiyuexin retreated and moved to the bed where Zhang Fan was.


    She is going to fight with this bastard, but she is still very afraid in her heart. She is also a man. She wants some support, some encouragement, even if it''s just spiritual.


    Go to Zhang Fan''s side, as long as you go to Zhang Fan''s side, you can definitely get the courage to fight against this bastard!


    Yes, that''s it. As long as you go to Zhang Fan, you will be able to


    When she moved to the bedside, Shuiyue couldn''t help peeping at Zhang Fan on the bed. However, it was the distraction that suddenly swept the remaining light in the corner of her eyes to see something covering her head.


    Shuiyuexin''s reaction is quick. She quickly turns over and stabs forward with her right hand holding the Swiss Army knife behind her back. The knife stabs the flying object immediately. However, the feeling of the stabbing hand is quite strange. It''s a kind of soft feeling. It doesn''t bear any force at all. After being stabbed, it quickly envelops shuiyuexin''s right hand, Water moon heart this just discovers that the thing that flies over is Qiao Jian''s coat unexpectedly.


    Qiao Jian takes advantage of this Kung Fu, roars, and darts up. Shuiyuexin wants to get rid of the clothes and draw a knife to save herself. Unfortunately, Qiao Jian doesn''t give her this opportunity. One hand grabs shuiyuexin''s left wrist, and the other hand grabs her right wrist just out of her clothes. The knife shuiyuexin grabs in her hand suddenly loses its work Use.


    This is not the end. Qiao Jian grabs the wrists of shuiyuexin''s hands and presses her back. Shuiyuexin''s upper body is directly pressed on the bed. Then Qiao Jian grabs shuiyuexin''s right wrist and smashes it against the bed board.


    This hut is just a temporary rest for hunters. The bed is a simple wooden bed with a very thin mattress. There is no big difference between hitting the hand on the top and hitting the wood directly. Only after hitting twice, shuiyuexin''s right hand can no longer hold the knife, and the saber flies out directly.


    "Asshole! You let me go! Let go of me


    Shuiyuexin is not willing to be pushed down like this, struggling desperately, but Qiao Jian''s body has been pressed on her, and she can''t even use her strength. At the beginning, shuiyuexin plans to use her knees to give Qiao Jian a cruel treatment, but with such a pressure, her legs are only lingering, and she doesn''t do any harm against Qiao Jian at all.


    "Pa", after knocking off the knife in shuiyuexin''s hand, Qiao Jian suddenly released shuiyuexin''s left hand, slapping shuiyuexin''s face. Water moon heart suddenly was drawn eyes straight out of Venus, a buzz in the brain, all the strength seems to be this slap to loose, water moon heart body suddenly become weak, so lying on the bed, a movement is no longer done.


    "Little girl, wouldn''t it be better to be like this? I have to struggle there. I don''t like beating women


    Qiao Jian''s face was full of evil smiles.


    "If your face is swollen, it won''t be beautiful. When your intestines are pulled out of that place, your expression won''t be so good-looking. I''ve tried a 17-year-old girl before. It''s called a tight one. It''s very hard when I reach in. You look more than 20 years old. Are you still the original product? I don''t know if it''s tighter than that chick down there? "


    Qiao Jian''s smile, a little crazy. And quite clear what he said, a heart of water moon heart is a burst of cold.


    When she saw Qiao Jian, she felt that she was not a good person. When she heard this, shuiyuexin finally knew why she thought Qiao Jian was not a good person.


    Qiao Jian, a fugitive!


    Three years ago, several old sheep herders in zhanggan city found a young woman who was seriously injured and died near a rental house. The old people were frightened to find that the victim was surrounded by blood, and the whole body of the victim was also covered with blood. What was more terrible was that there was something wrapped around the neck of the victim, which seemed to be a rope. After the old man looked carefully, he found that it was her intestines that wrapped around the girl''s neck. The victim was brutally pulled out of his small intestine and wrapped around his neck.


    This extremely terrifying scene scared several old people out of their wits.


    After the old people reported the case, the police rushed to the scene immediately. Among these police officers, there are more than 20 years old police officers, but they were also shocked by the scene. As the face of the dead was covered with blood, it was impossible to see what his true face was. After careful forensic investigation, the victim is Xiaoying girl who lives nearby. Forensic believe that Xiaoying was strangled, the killer reached out from her lower body, pulled out the intestines in the abdominal cavity, and then wrapped around her neck.


    Obviously, the killer has a certain understanding of the structure and anatomy of the human body. His hand is very accurate and his intestines are pulled out cleanly. It is not a mistake.The purpose of the murderer''s intestines is to kill people besides his own metamorphosis. The killer knew very well that once the intestines were pulled out so long, the victim could hardly survive, so he did it.


    But Xiaoying was neither robbed nor forcibly annihilated, so the purpose of the case is very suspicious.


    Not long after Xiaoying, another girl was attacked. The murderer''s means were also cruel, but the victim was lucky. When she was attacked, someone passed by nearby, found her still alive, and rushed to the hospital for rescue. Finally, she got out of danger. The girl described the murderer''s physical features in detail to the police, and finally got rid of the target It''s a man named Qiao Jian.


    After Qiao Jian knew that the victim was not dead, he knew that things might come to light, so he ran away. The police issued a wanted warrant for this, and wanted Qiao Jian all over the country.


    At that time, shuiyuexin had read the news and condemned the pervert who committed the crime. He was too insane. Now I think of it, I feel alert when I see him at first sight. I should have some impression of the picture of the bastard in my mind.


    No wonder just now Zhao Zhi said that he let Qiao Jian deal with it for the first time. Qiao Jian was so excited that he agreed immediately. His interest in killing people by that abnormal means was even higher than that of playing with women.


    "Zhang Fan, help me..."


    Shuiyuexin helplessly closed her eyes. What she can do has been done, in the face of a perverted murderer, she is a weak woman, she really has no ability to resist.


    For a moment, shuiyuexin hated herself a little. Why did she run out of the cave with all her life? Was it good to die in it with Zhang Fan at that time? At least you can''t live on the same Kang, and you can''t die on the same acupoint. Now it''s better. Not only can you not save Zhang Fan, but you have to be ruined by this bastard before you die. In the end, he will certainly kill Zhang Fan.


    "Smelly girl, I''ll make you feel good today."


    With a "tear" sound, the zipper of the mountaineering suit was pulled open, and then the sweater inside was lifted up.


    Water moon heart feel a burst of cool upper body, only a thin shirt left it. At that moment, shuiyuexin even wanted to let the bastard kill her. Didn''t he like to kill her by that means? At least I was a clean woman when I was killed.


    "Ho ho --"


    there was a strange voice in Qiao Jian''s throat. Was it excited? Yes, in the face of their own prey, which bastard will not be excited? But Isn''t it time to tear the shirt? Why didn''t that bastard do it? Are you appreciating your helpless expression at this time?


    "Ho - er --"


    another strange voice came out of Qiao Jian''s throat. Shuiyuexin suddenly felt that something was wrong. It didn''t sound like excitement. On the contrary, it was more like people''s voice after being strangled by others.


    Shuiyuexin opened her eyes. In less than a second, her eyes were filled with tears.


    Qiao Jian didn''t leave. He was still standing by the bed, and a hand which was not strong but extremely powerful stretched out from the side. His five fingers opened and grasped Qiao Jian''s neck.


    Qiao Jian tried his best to pull the hand on his neck, but it didn''t have any effect. The hand was made of steel, and it didn''t move half a minute because of his pulling.


    Whose arm would it be? Besides Zhang Fan who just sat up from the sleeping bag, who else!


    At this moment, Zhang Fan''s face was full of anger, and his face was as ferocious as a ghost. But let shuiyuexin see so at ease.


    "Who did you just say you wanted to make cool?"


    Zhang Fan vomited these words word by word, and the coldness in his words could even freeze people''s blood.


    Qiao Jian saw that he couldn''t break Zhang Fan''s hand at all, so he grabbed Zhang Fan''s face and let him go when he wanted to protect himself. However, Zhang Fan didn''t mean to let him do what he wanted. When Qiao Jian stretched out his hand, he suddenly opened his mouth and bit Qiao Jian''s finger. Qiao Jian was about to scream in pain, but Zhang Fan grabbed his throat and even screamed I can''t even make a sound.


    Blood splashed, with a "click" sound, Qiao Jian''s right hand was finally pulled out, but the sound was not that he pulled off Zhang Fan''s teeth, but that Zhang Fan stubbornly bit off one of his knuckles!


    "The woman who bullies me, I won''t let you die happily!"

 Chapter 649

    At that moment, shuiyuexin''s tears could no longer be controlled. She could hear Zhang Fan''s "Laozi''s Woman". She felt that everything she had done before was worth it.


    This is Zhang Fan''s first recognition of her identity and the first serious statement that she is his woman. Should happiness come too suddenly? No, not at all! Shuiyuexin took a deep breath with her snot. She took him all the way from the cave to here. She deserved this promise!


    Zhang Fan just shook his hand casually. Qiao Jian was thrown out like a doll and hit the wall of the cabin heavily.


    Zhang Fan got out of the sleeping bag, reached out and lifted shuiyuexin from the bed, helped her pull down her sweater and zipped up her mountaineering suit.


    Water month heart Leng Leng looking at Zhang Fan, it seems a little hard to believe that Zhang Fan actually woke up at this time.


    "Darling, it''s OK."


    Zhang Fan touched shuiyuexin''s head like a child, and his eyes were full of doting and pity.


    "Well, just wake up. I''m so scared. I''m really scared..."


    As soon as shuiyuexin opened her mouth, she couldn''t help choking. She opened her arms and hugged Zhang Fan''s body. She buried her face on his shoulder and sobbed in a low voice. Only this time, she cried with joy.


    "It''s OK. I won''t let anyone hurt you any more."


    Zhang Fan patted shuiyuexin on the back again, then gently pushed her away and looked back at Qiao Jian who was thrown out by him.


    Qiao Jian just hit the wall so hard that he fell to the ground for a few breaths. Then he finally got up from the ground. It seemed that he realized the power gap between himself and Zhang Fan. The first time after he got up, Qiao Jian went to the wall to get his shotgun.


    Unfortunately, when he caught the shotgun, Zhang Fan had already arrived. Zhang Fan didn''t snatch the gun from Qiao Jian''s hand. He just grabbed the barrel of the gun with one hand and grasped it fiercely. The straight barrel of the gun instantly deformed and was pinched flat.


    "You..."


    Qiao Jian was startled by Zhang Fan''s action. It''s a metal barrel. The material is very strong. If you say that the blind bear can bend the barrel at once, Qiao Jian believes that it''s a man who can flatten the barrel with his bare hands. It''s like watching a fairy tale.


    "Me what me? Gut devil, right? I''ve seen your wanted order, too. "


    The corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth twitched slightly, and he hit Qiao Jian''s face with a return fist. Qiao Jian''s whole body leans out and bumps into the other side of the wall. Several teeth in his mouth are directly hit, and his mouth is full of blood.


    "Oh, that''s the devil? I''ll do it. You''re really ashamed of the title of devil, don''t you know? I said, what did you do when you hurt those girls? It''s really hard for me to imagine your advice. What''s more, a 17-year-old girl is very tight. Now I want to see if you are tight enough! "


    Zhang Fan went to Qiao Jian''s side, grabbed Qiao Jian''s hair, pulled him up, and with a wave of his hand, he smashed Qiao Jian''s head on the wall of the cabin.


    Qiao Jian''s eyes were full of stars when he was smashed. Standing in the same place, he was staggering. Everything he saw in his eyes was double.


    "Dizzy? It''s not your time to faint! On the Taixing, there is no stop to change, Exorcism and enchantment, life and body protection, wisdom mirror, peace of mind, three souls forever, soul no loss


    Zhang Fan read the pure heart mantra again, and two fingers of his right hand directly touched Qiao Jian''s eyebrow. Qiao Jian, who was originally dizzy, suddenly woke up under the action of the pure heart mantra.


    "You are good at bullying women, aren''t you? Didn''t your mother teach you that men can''t bully women? " Zhang Fan stamped his foot on Qiao Jian''s foot. Before Qiao Jian screamed, Zhang Fan quickly raised his foot and put his knee on Qiao Jian''s crotch.


    "Ah - ah -"


    Qiao Jian''s two consecutive screams are about to break the sky. The most important thing is that Zhang Fan''s knee is very technical. He didn''t go according to the most important place, but just avoided two eggs and just topped the ham sausage. If the top two, maybe this will be able to kill Qiao Jian, that is not what Zhang Fan wants to see.


    He has too much anger in his heart to release, and this bastard is his best release point.


    Before Zhang Fan poisoning coma, said to be coma, in fact, that state is very delicate.


    Seven color crystal fruit is worthy of genius. After Zhang Fan ate it, he began to dissolve the snake venom in Zhang Fan''s body. It''s just that the poison of the colorful crystal snake is too strong. It will take some time to dissolve it. During this period of time, Zhang Fan was in a very strange state.


    His brain is still spinning, and he can think. He has a sense of touch in his body, a sense of smell in his nose, and a sense of hearing in his ears. No matter how hard he tries in his heart, his body is not controlled by his brain, and he can''t do anything he wants to do. He can''t even open his eyelids.


    Shuiyuexin carries him out in the cave, warms him with his body, drags him on the road and carries him forward with heavy load. Zhang Fan knows all this. And last night, Zhang Fan found that his fingers can move a small range, but the range of movement is very small, can not be regarded as recovery.So since last night, Zhang Fan has been in the tune group, and the flow of Qi is very slow due to the snake venom. He wants to recover his action ability as soon as possible. When the two villains appeared, Zhang Fan''s upper body had recovered, but his legs had not recovered, and the two goods had guns. Therefore, Zhang Fan still pretended to be in a coma, even if he was slapped in the face, and tried his best to nourish the nerves of his lower body injured by snake venom with genuine Qi. Finally, he completely recovered when shuiyuexin was about to be ruined Come here.


    Knowing clearly that his woman was tortured beside him, but he couldn''t move because of the inconvenience, which made Zhang Fan''s lungs explode. For these two bastards, they must not die so happily.


    "Give me a break, give me a break I know it''s wrong... "


    Qiao Jian, who had been hit by his knee, had already been unable to stand. He fell on the ground and covered his crotch with both hands. He screamed and begged for mercy in a weak voice.


    "Excuse me? You know what''s wrong? Did the girls you killed beg for mercy? If I didn''t wake up just now, have you ever thought about letting go of that woman in bed? "


    Zhang Fan kicked Qiao Jian''s left knee hard, and immediately heard a "click". The kneecap that he saw was crushed by Zhang Fan''s angry kick.


    At this time, Qiao Jian did not know where to hold with his hand. His left foot was broken, his left knee was broken, his finger was bitten off, and his life was probably broken.


    Qiao Jian finally understood one thing now. The man who was just lying on the bed and slapped by him was more fierce than his own abnormal murderer. In front of Zhang Fan, he had no choice but to be cleaned up.


    "I''m wrong, grandfather, ancestor, please forgive me, I know I''m wrong..."


    Qiao Jian''s scream is getting louder and louder, which makes the water moon heart on the bed a little unable to watch.


    "Zhang Fan, how about Forget it. Tie him up. When we get out, let''s call the police and put him in jail. "


    "No! Men do business, women don''t interrupt, you give me a good rest on the Kang, this kind of bastard to me to deal with


    Zhang Fan did not give face to scold, but heard Zhang Fan''s scolding, shuiyuexin did not feel unhappy. On the contrary, the sentence "men do things, women don''t interrupt" made her itch. Is this a disguised recognition of the relationship between two people? Well, since all the men in the family have said that, she should be a quiet and beautiful girl.


    "Call the police. I beg you to call the police. Please forgive me. I don''t dare any more..."


    Qiao Jian is still screaming on the ground. When he tumbles, he inadvertently sees Zhao Zhi, who has been bitten by a snake and is still on the ground, suddenly feels envious.


    Zhao Zhi is dead now, but there is no pain in his death. The snake that bit him is so poisonous that he almost died after two steps. For Qiao Jian, it is obviously a kind of extravagance to die as crisp as Zhao Zhi.


    "Don''t make noise here. I''ll take you out and have a good time!"


    Zhang Fan grabs Zhao Zhi''s hair and drags him out. Zhao Zhi doesn''t struggle any more. As long as he moves, his body will hurt. He will simply accept his life. Whatever Zhang fan does to him.


    After Zhang Fan drags Qiao Jian to the snow outside the door, he first kicks him into the snow den and asks him to reflect inside. Then Zhang Fan looks around for a while, and finally finds a small tree with thick arms on the edge of the forest. Zhang Fan went to the side of the house, picked up the axe for firewood cutting, and went to the small tree. He cut off the upper part of the tree in two or three times, and then cut an axe obliquely, making the small tree a one meter five high wooden peg with a slope.


    Qiao Jian, who has been thrown on the ground, probably knows what Zhang Fan wants at this time. He shivers all over like chaff. The words of begging for mercy never stop. However, people must be responsible for their own actions. It''s too late to regret when retribution comes?


    Zhang Fan lifted Qiao Jian up like a child. He didn''t care about Qiao Jian''s weak kicking. He directly carried him to the peg, pulled his collar up, and with the other hand carrying his trouser belt, he aimed Qiao Jian''s butt at the tip of the peg and put it down.


    With a "poof" sound, the peg almost had no obstruction to enter Qiao Jian''s back door. With a scream, the blood instantly dyed Qiao Jian''s pants red.


    Zhang fansong opened his hand, Qiao Jian''s body fell again for a few minutes, and the scream was gone.

 Chapter 650

    In Europe, they had a preference for Turks and Russians, and they had a preference for Turks and Persians. The common practice is to sharpen the end of the stake and stab it into the back door of the prisoner. The stake should be inserted as deep as possible, and then the other end of the stake should be inserted into the pre drilled hole, so that the prisoner can sink slowly under the effect of his own weight, and the stake will gradually go deep until it comes out from somewhere.


    Some of the stakes are sharpened to make the prisoners die faster, while others are rounded to avoid puncturing the internal organs as much as possible. The skilful executioner can make sure the stake comes out of his mouth. It is said that a prisoner can live more than 12 hours on a stake. If a round headed stake is inserted properly, the prisoner will have to go through three days of pain before he dies.


    This kind of punishment seems to be very inhuman, but when dealing with some animals, is it really necessary for us to pay attention to humanity?


    For example, Qiao Jian, who was put on the stake by Zhang Fan, had only two girls who had been harmed by him. He pulled out his intestines from his lower body. Just now, he wanted to attack shuiyuexin.


    Zhang Fan didn''t feel his way was cruel at all. He just let the villains get the punishment they deserved. This kind of bastard, if you shoot him with one bullet, it''s too cheap for him.


    "You must die! You big jerk! If you have seed, you will kill me! You killed me


    After the scream, Qiao Jian''s plea turned into a series of curses. However, Zhang Fan didn''t respond to his curses, just sneered coldly.


    "Man is doing, and the day is watching. Sometimes, retribution doesn''t come, it''s just that it''s late. When you kill other girls, you should think that you will have such a day. By the way, just now it was all about getting rid of harm for the people. I haven''t got revenge for myself. "


    After swinging his arm round, Zhang Fan slapped Qiao Jian four times with his backhand. Then he took a little snow from the nearby snow, wiped the blood on his hand and walked back to the cabin.


    "Zhang Fan, it''s so good that you''re OK!"


    Seeing Zhang Fan coming in, shuiyuexin, who was just sitting on the bed, suddenly stood up and threw his arms at Zhang Fan at the door. Zhang Fan was pounced on if he didn''t pay attention. I have to say that the soft body of the female president is very comfortable in her arms.


    "Well, well, I''m all right, nothing happened. You see, I''m not good now. I have good teeth, good appetite, good health, and delicious food."


    Seeing that shuiyuexin began to shed tears again, Zhang Fan patted her on the back with his hands, then held shuiyuexin''s face in his hands and directly kissed her red lips. Shuiyuexin is a little flustered by the kiss, but soon she reacts, squints her eyes and begins to enjoy the tenderness from Zhang Fan.


    "Yuexin, you have suffered a lot along the way. I know that. Thank you. Without you, I might have died somewhere. I remember last time I fed you fruit mouth to mouth, but this time you fed me fruit. "


    Zhang Fan gently stroked shuiyuexin''s cheek while chewing the piece of flesh in his mouth. When he got the white fruit, Zhang Fan''s physical quality was not enough. Now after the washing of the imperial seal, he can bear the aura of the fruit.


    "If you eat fruit, you can eat fruit. Why do you have to talk to each other?"


    Shuiyuexin''s face is full of a girl''s shyness, which is extremely attractive.


    "It''s mouth to mouth. Why don''t people say it?"


    Zhang Fan said, a hand not honest toward the water moon heart chest touched in the past.


    "Well, what have you done?"


    Shuiyuexin felt the bad hand and took a picture for him.


    "Haha, I didn''t do anything. In fact, I know all the things I''ve been doing all the way, but I can''t move. You warm me up in your sleeping bag every night. It''s not that you just rub your body on the road. What''s the feeling of not feeling your hands well all the time? It''s not too bad if you don''t take this opportunity to feel it well?"


    Zhang Fan said with a smiley face, completely without a serious appearance.


    "Hooligans."


    Water month heart not good spirit of white Zhang Fan one eye, then pursed the mouth, pulled Zhang Fan''s hand, press on own chest. For shuiyuexin, it''s more important for Zhang Fan to stand here. As for the shameful place, let him touch it if you want. There is no outsider, anyway Sooner or later, it''s all his. It''s better for him to be generous.


    "Yes, I am a rogue. The president of Shuida likes me. Well, it feels really good. Well, your cooking is done. I''m starving. "


    After holding for another two minutes, Zhang Fan let go of Shuiyue heart. For more than ten days, he could not eat. He relied on the juice of colorful crystal fruit to maintain. When he lay down, he didn''t feel anything. Now he jumped up. That feeling was really hungry.


    To tell you the truth, Zhang Fan has been lying for so many days, and now he jumps up suddenly. Shuiyuexin is still worried. However, seeing that he still has the spirit to play hooligans, he is relieved. When she just entered the room, she cooked rice on the fire and put bacon in it. The two bastards pestered her for a short time. At this time, the bacon rice was just cooked.Shuiyuexin asks Zhang Fan to sit on the ground beside the fire pool. She finds out the dishes and chopsticks from the cupboard on one side and washes them with clean water. Then she takes them to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan was really hungry. After throwing Zhao Zhi''s body out of the hut, he didn''t ask shuiyuexin to be polite. After a bowl of rice, he began to gobble it up. Water moon heart see him that appearance, sit beside a strength of Wu mouth Jiao smile.


    It didn''t take long for Zhang Fan to wipe out the small half pot of bacon rice. Looking at Zhang Fan''s endless appearance, shuiyuexin was very virtuous. She poured the rice that had not been touched in her bowl into Zhang Fan''s bowl, then picked up the pot, refilled the rice and bacon, and made another pot for him.


    This time, the quantity of this pot is quite large.


    After eating the last bite, Zhang Fan burped heavily and lay on the ground with his head up. The feeling of having a full stomach is that it''s cool. The days when you can''t move when you lie down are not really human.


    "Why, are you full now?"


    Shuiyuexin''s face is full of gentle smile. Although Qiao Jian''s scream keeps coming in outside the cabin, looking at Zhang Fan lying on the ground, shuiyuexin''s heart is so steady.


    The ground beside the fire pool is very warm by the fire in the fire pool. Shuiyuexin directly sits on the ground beside Zhang Fan and reaches out a hand to gently touch Zhang Fan''s stomach. Compared with the desperate rush before, the present time is just like in heaven.


    "Well, I''m full. If only I could eat you too."


    But she frowned and laughed a few months ago, but she didn''t even smile. Zhang Fan quickly pulled her hand in front of her and saw that the palm of shuiyuexin was almost full of scars, and even the three palmprint could not be seen.


    Originally, Zhang Fan''s expression with a bit of laughter solidified. He basically knew all the things along the way, including the scene when shuiyuexin fell on him when he came out of the cave, but he couldn''t open his eyes and couldn''t see many things, including shuiyuexin''s bloody hands.


    "Sorry, it''s all my fault."


    Zhang Fan put his mouth close to him and gave a kiss on shuiyuexin''s hand. Just looking at these hands, he could imagine how much suffering this woman had suffered all the way.


    "Sorry, what? People think it''s worth it. "


    Shuiyue''s heart is very relieved to smile. As for whether she said that she saved Zhang Fan''s life or heard the sentence "Lao Zi''s Woman", it''s not known.


    "Well, it''s worth it. Let''s have a rest. We''ll spend the night here today and I''ll take you out of the mountain tomorrow."


    Since shuiyuexin is said to be worth it, Zhang Fan naturally won''t sing the opposite tune, but some things still have to be done.


    "Send me out of the mountain? Why? "


    "You are injured in other parts of your body besides your hands, including your knees and back. You should go back to the human society and cultivate yourself, instead of fooling around with me in the mountains and forests. A woman should be obedient and wait for me outside the mountain. Well, then give me a perfect water beauty and let me eat you.


    For such things as molesting shuiyuexin, Zhang Fan has no psychological burden. He was not a chaste and strong man. This time, shuiyuexin''s mind has been expressed incisively and vividly. For him, he almost lost his life. What else can Zhang Fan say? The big deal is to go home and kneel for instant noodles. What''s the big deal? Brother fan can kneel.


    In the following time, shuiyuexin was pressed on the bed by Zhang Fan and had a whole body massage from head to foot. In the past few days, shuiyuexin really suffered a lot of injuries. Although it wasn''t a serious injury, it was very uncomfortable to accumulate them together.


    Zhang Fan''s whole body massage made her feel comfortable. She thought about how to pull Zhang Fan into the sleeping bag and punish him. However, her tired body quickly fell asleep after a long time of relaxation. Even when Zhang Fan called her to eat at dinner, she couldn''t wake up.


    Zhang Fan felt bored when his only partner fell asleep. He just ran outside and stuffed all his endless food into Qiao Jian''s mouth. It''s a good name that the death row also had a mouthful of decapitated chicken before he went on the road. Well, in fact, Zhang Fan just wants the bastard to have more physical strength to support the tone and accept the torture.

 Chapter 651

    Good smell


    The fragrance of constantly stirring up the nasal mucosa wakes the confused water moon heart from sleep. When you open your eyes, you can see that the room is still bright in the daytime. Zhang Fan, who doesn''t talk about social morality, is sitting on the edge of the fire pool. He strung a pheasant with a sharp branch and is baking on a wooden shelf.


    However, looking at the guy on the opposite side of the fire, he didn''t want to cut down a few branches, but he didn''t want to be on guard Shuiyuexin looks across from the fire pool, but she doesn''t see anyone. What''s wrong with Zhang Fan? Is it a nervous failure?


    "You son of a bitch, I will cut you to death! Don''t hide for me


    Zhang Fan didn''t find shuiyuexin waking up at all. He was shouting there with a mountain knife. On the other side of the fire pool, he seemed to respond to Zhang Fan''s shouting, and there was a "hissing" voice.


    Oh, no, it sounds familiar. Water moon heart quickly sat up and looked at the place opposite Zhang Fan. Isn''t that the colorful snake?


    At this time, the colorful snake is holding its head high and looking at Zhang Fan with alert face. From time to time, it has to open its mouth to expose the two sharp tusks in its mouth as a threat.


    See colorful snake so spirited and Zhang Fan confrontation, the heart of the water month even surge with a touch of joy. Although it is because it bit Zhang Fan, which led to the following series of accidents, but after that, the snake has done its best to make up.


    First, tell shuiyuexin the way to detoxify, and then accompany her all the time. Shuiyuexin thinks that if she doesn''t have a snake to accompany her, she may be suffocated if she drags Zhang Fan alone in the vast mountain. Yesterday morning, the little guy caught a rabbit for her.


    With its small body, it took at least half a night to drag a rabbit from other places to the edge of the stretcher. At last, the snake flew out at the critical moment and killed Zhao Zhi, which is also the protection of shuiyuexin.


    When Zhang Fan woke up yesterday, shuiyuexin was too happy to forget the poor little snake. If the little snake really died, the spirit in heaven would go to the Lord Yan to complain about injustice.


    Now see this little guy is not dead, and lively confrontation with Zhang Fan, the good mood of shuiyuexin inexplicably more happy.


    "Zhang Fan, you don''t really want to chop it. Didn''t you say that although you were in a coma before, you knew everything around you? "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s grinning expression, shuiyuexin couldn''t help laughing. This guy, is he packing the walking expression bag here in the early morning?


    "So what? I have to chop this guy to make snake soup today. It''s easy for him to bite. He''s killed me for ten days and hurt you so much. This revenge must be paid."


    Zhang Fan face is still a pair of fierce look, see the moon heart "puff" a laugh out.


    When the colorful snake saw shuiyuexin wake up, it immediately seemed to see the Savior. It jumped to the bedside, climbed up along the legs of the bed, and directly got into shuiyuexin''s sleeping bag. Then it showed its head, raised its head and let out a "hiss" of grievance. Then it continued to watch Zhang Fan warily.


    "Come on, don''t scare this little guy. Yesterday, two bad guys, Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted.


    Seven color snake heard Zhang Fan refused to cut it, just to set some conditions, busy nodded his head to agree.


    "Well, since you''re on the road, we still have time to talk. First, you should protect Yuexin in the future. No matter now or in the future, you have to protect her. You can''t do anything to hurt her. After all, she has protected you now. "


    For Zhang Fan''s first one, the colorful snake nodded without any hesitation. Of course, it won''t hurt shuiyuexin. If it would, it would have killed her in the cave. Can it wait until now?


    "Second, no matter when, you must keep a distance of more than two meters from me. This safe distance is good for you and me. Do you understand?"


    Well, the second question is that Van Gogh started to protect himself. Before that pair of fierce appearance, on the one hand is really to scare the colorful snake, on the other hand is to cover up Zhang Fan''s own fear.


    Yes, it''s fear. Van Gogh is afraid of snakes. He''s super afraid of snakes. So it''s really good for the snake to keep two meters away from him.


    For this second request, the snake agreed more simply. If it''s not necessary, the snake master doesn''t bother to look at you more, OK? You don''t narcissistic to think, snake Lord is willing to stay by your side.


    "The third condition, if you want to stay at Yuexin''s side, you must sign a master servant contract with her, otherwise, I will not allow a guy who may hurt her to follow her."


    The third condition is actually the most important one. In fact, yesterday, Zhang Fan found the colorful snake lying motionless on the ground. He used a stick to carry the snake to the edge of the fire pool to keep it warm.If Zhang Fan is right, that crystal cave should be a node of the dragon vein, and this little snake is the guardian beast there. As for why he attacked himself and became close to shuiyuexin, Zhang Fan has a guess in his mind.


    The white fruit comes from the aura of dragon. The Dragon veins in the world are all from the ancestral dragon of Kunlun. It can be said that the Dragon veins are all brothers and sisters.


    In addition to Huang Yihan, who came back from the dead, the white fruit he got from the dragon vein of Erya last time is not Zhang Fan, but shuiyuexin. There is a lot of dragon aura in his body. As a guardian animal, the colorful snake is very close to shuiyuexin. He wants to get tired of it. As for why he doesn''t like Zhang Fan so much, so he just comes up and takes a bite


    Zhang Fan naturally has dragon aura in his body, but at the same time, he has also been infected with dragon resentment.


    Dragon''s resentment is the dragon''s resentment. Naturally, the spirit beast who guards the dragon''s veins won''t treat him.


    Baby, no matter it''s a thing or a beast, no one will be too many, right? What Zhang Fan hates most is that people around him are attacked. If there is a dragon''s guardian spirit beast following shuiyuexin, he can rest assured. Of course, the colorful snake is not enough to see now, but it will grow up in the future, won''t it.


    Hearing that Zhang Fan asked him to sign a contract with shuiyuexin, the colorful snake really hesitated this time. The little head looked at Zhang Fan for a while and shuiyuexin for a while. It seemed that he was thinking about something. It is very fond of shuiyuexin, but signing a contract is obviously not a trivial matter.


    "If you can''t, you can go, and we won''t keep you."


    Seeing the colorful snake hesitating, Zhang Fan simply gets up and opens the door of the cabin.


    This snake child obviously likes to follow shuiyuexin. Now you''re hesitating, right? That brother will recruit you.


    Sure enough, the snake boy is still young. Seeing Zhang Fan open the door and give orders, he immediately panics. His head shakes like a rattle. Then he looks up at shuiyuexin and nods his head madly.


    Well, it''s easy to cheat when I''m young. I''m scared when I open the door.


    Now that I have agreed, everything will be easy to do.


    The master servant contract looks very mysterious, like in a fantasy novel. Shuiyuexin doesn''t know how to sign it. Is it to cut his finger and drop a drop of blood on the snake''s head? Well, actually, brother fan doesn''t know how to sign the master servant contract, but it doesn''t matter. Isn''t there Chiyou Xuezhu?


    Last time in the Forbidden City, Chi youxuezhu helped him sign a master servant contract for the three ghost guards. Although he didn''t know how effective the contract was, at least, Zhang Fan could communicate with the three ghost guards through the power of the contract.


    Chiyou''s blood bead is shining. Under the command of Zhang Fan, shuiyuexin extrudes a drop of blood from the wound of her hand and drops it on the bead. Suddenly, the drop of blood turns into a dense blood gas and rushes to the little snake. After getting in from the little snake''s mouth, it turns into a light and shadow with colorful light and flies out and gets into shuiyuexin''s eyebrow.

 Chapter 652

    "It feels strange."


    The colorful light and shadow drill into the eyebrow of shuiyuexin. Shuiyuexin suddenly widens her eyes. When she looks at the colorful snake, her eyes are slightly different. She can feel that there is a more fetter between her and the snake.


    "How strange? Did the little thing send you any weird signals? "


    Zhang Fan had the experience of contract, but he was in a dangerous environment at that time. Originally, he could communicate with the three ghost guards, but he didn''t feel much.


    "It''s strange to have a soft voice talking to me in my head. It says, it says you''re a bad person. Let me stay away from you. "


    Shuiyuexin looks at the snake in her hands in surprise. The snake nods its head wildly, as if to show that the words are what it says, and Zhang Fan is a bad man.


    "Oh? Say I''m a bad person, is this a gossip in front of my woman? I think it''s better to roast it and eat it, so that you can always speak ill of me in your ear. "


    Zhang Fan said, reaching out to catch the colorful snake.


    The colorful snake is also a bachelor. Instead of showing his tusks to bite Zhang Fan, he turns around shuiyuexin''s wrist and holds the tip of his tail in his mouth. He looks like "I can''t eat a bracelet".


    Zhang fan that speechless, you ya, even if become a bracelet shape, can your meat also become jade?


    "Well, well, you can let it go. It''s just saying that it''s not hostile to you now."


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s affectation, shuiyuexin quickly stops him. Such a magical pet can scare his friends when he takes it back. How can he let Zhang Fan bake it?


    "Well, now that the master servant contract has been signed, you should be better after a night''s rest. When you were sleeping just now, I made some fried rice. Now that we have food on the road, we can leave here to send you back."


    Seeing the advice of the colorful snake, Zhang Fan was also amused. But it''s time to get down to business.


    Some of the injuries on Shuiyue''s mind and body can''t be cured by massage and acupuncture alone. They need to be cultivated well. Now it''s not suitable to continue wandering with Zhang Fan in the mountains. And Zhang Fan thinks there may be something wrong with the water family.


    As the helmsman of Shuiyue international, shuiyuexin sent out the distress signal twice in succession, but no one came to rescue, which is very strange. Maybe, this is just someone''s intentional arrangement. They want shuiyuexin to die in the mountains, and then they can make trouble in the group.


    One more thing, of course I haven''t bathed for more than ten days, so my heart stinks. Her constitution, can''t run to the outside of the house like Zhang Fan, as if nothing had happened to wipe the body with snow.


    "Will you come back with me?"


    Hear Zhang Fan want to send himself out of the mountain, the mood of shuiyuexin suddenly fell down.


    In the mountains, she suffered a lot, many things are the first experience in her life, but in this rare place, she can be free to show her true side. After leaving the mountain, no matter whether she wants to or not, she must return to the gentle and polite strong woman. She can no longer hold Zhang Fan''s arm recklessly and act like a coqueter, and can''t show any little woman''s posture.


    "Not for the time being. I haven''t found my grandfather yet But I think I''ve found the chance that my grandfather said. " Zhang Fan holds shuiyuexin''s hands and stares into her eyes.


    Shuiyuexin was a little shy, with a blush on her face.


    Before he came, Zhang Fan said that his grandfather predicted that he would have a chance in the mountains. Shuiyuexin thinks that the colorful crystal fruit should be Zhang Fan''s chance, but Zhang Fan says to her at this time that he has found the chance. This man is really annoying. How can he say that!


    "I will send you to a relatively safe place and come back. You have to deal with the affairs of your group by yourself. I believe it''s not easy for others to attack and plot against you with that little bug. "


    Zhang Fan looked down at shuiyuexin''s "Bracelet". This guy''s poison is not what ordinary people can bear.


    "What little worm? It''s so ugly. I named it cai''er. I should be able to deal with things in the group by myself Then let''s go. "


    Shuiyuexin doesn''t want to be separated from Zhang Fan, but it''s a long time to come, and she''s not in a hurry. Now she''s not fit to enter the mountain again. Most of the time, the female president is relatively calm and will not be carried away by some small emotions. Know what to do and what not to do. This time, she left the group''s things and Zhang Fan and ran to the mountains, which was already very willful.


    The atmosphere in the cabin suddenly became a bit bad. Shuiyue was packing her things by herself. Zhang Fan knew that Shuiyue was not in a high mood, so he didn''t talk much, so he cleaned up with her quietly.


    When they came out of the cabin with two backpacks, one big and the other small, they looked back at the cabin at the same time, as if they were saying goodbye to this place."You two bastards Dogs, men and women It''s hard to die... "


    A voice of angry and feeble curse drew their attention back, turned to see, Qiao Jian was still so set on the stump.


    At this time, Qiao Jian was standing on the ground with his feet on tiptoe. His two hands reached under his body and held the trunk of the small tree. It seemed that he wanted to relieve some pressure on his body. As for escaping from it, although his hands were free, he was not an ordinary person.


    "I said, no matter from the point of view of the crime, or from the point of view of your present appearance, it''s you who have to die. Where on earth do you come from to shout with me? Why don''t I make the fire next to you a little stronger? In that case, you may not be able to wait until you have a rotten intestines, and then you''ll be dry. "


    Zhang Fan has no sympathy for Qiao Jian, because he doesn''t want to die too early. Zhang Fan even lights a bonfire beside Qiao Jian to keep him warm.


    "Asshole If you have seed, please give me a good time Ha ha ha You want to go out? Don''t dream. Lao Tzu and Zhao Zhi have found their way for five days. No matter how they go, they can''t get out of this ghost forest. Do you want to go out with a woman? Don''t dream... "


    There was a look of ridicule on Qiao Jian''s face.


    "Can''t get out?"


    Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows. Zhao Zhi, who was bitten to death by Cai Er yesterday, later remembered that he was also a wanted criminal. He tried to annihilate and kill people. He was also an old hand who often haunted the mountains and forests. It is said that he had been in circles with the police before. How could such a person not get out of the woods?


    "Yes, it''s very strange here. You can''t get out at all. You two will be trapped in this place. When the food and water in the house are finished, you will die. Ha ha ha Just a few days later than me. Maybe, before that, I can become a devil and play with your little girl, ha ha ha There are many ghosts in this mountain. Maybe I''m the next one! "


    Later, Qiao Jian''s expression was a little crazy.


    Maybe what Qiao Jian said is right. There are ghosts in the mountain. Otherwise, where are so many walking bodies? It''s just Does brother van need to be afraid of ghosts? He has four ghost attendants around him, a living dead owner who helps him watch the show, and a ghost who specializes in performing for her son to earn college tuition.


    The main reason why people are afraid of ghosts is that they don''t know, and that''s what happened after they came into contact with these things.


    As for saying that this forest can''t go out Hehe, what''s Zhang Fan doing?


    If you can''t go out, there must be an array. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a human array or a ghost array. It''s all an array. In the book of Zen master daoyan, there are many ways to set up and break the array. You can practice today.


    "Go, don''t pay attention to him. He''s freaked out. "


    Zhang Fan touched shuiyuexin''s head, then held her waist in a high profile and walked into the woods. Shuiyuexin was afraid when she heard Qiao Jian''s words, but when she was hugged by Zhang Fan, the fear in her heart suddenly disappeared. As long as you are with this man, any danger seems so weak.


    Into the woods, Zhang Fan with water moon heart has been toward the southwest direction. Zhang Fan looked at the stars last night and roughly determined where they were. The southwest should be the direction out of the mountain. But after walking for an hour, Zhang Fan was surprised to find that a small wooden house appeared in front of him.


    It''s not strange that the log cabin appears in the mountains. It''s strange that there is a bonfire in front of the log cabin, and there is Qiao Jian on the stake beside the bonfire!


    "Ha ha ha Come back, I knew you would come back. Those who can''t go out, Zhao Zhi and I can''t go out, and you can''t go out either! Ha ha ha ha


    Qiao Jian sees Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin come back and laughs even more madly. The stake goes deep into his body. He knows that he can''t live. So he can save everything. Seeing that other people are as unlucky and trapped here as himself is what he wants to do now.


    "Proud? You think I''m the same thing as you two? "


    With a sneer, Zhang Fan broke a branch from a nearby tree and drew a sketch on the snow. It was something they met on the way out that might be geomantic layout, and then recorded the direction of just entering the forest and the position they came out.


    After recording all this, Zhang Fan stretches and walks into the woods from the Northwest with shuiyuexin

 Chapter 653

    In Qiao Jian''s crazy laughter, Zhang Fan and Shui Yuexin go back to the cabin again. However, Zhang Fan doesn''t have any anxious look, and even the Council doesn''t bother to pay attention to Qiao Jian. They just take the branch and start to improve the sketch they drew before. After drawing, they continue to walk out. After walking eight times in this way, he started in the morning. By the time Zhang Fan drew the pattern on the picture for the eighth time, it was already dark.


    "I''m so tired. Let''s go out tomorrow. My feet hurt." If it''s outside the mountain, shuiyuexin will bite her teeth even if she is tired and broke her leg. But it''s not inside the mountain now. She still has a little time to act coquetry to men.


    "Well, going out at this time is also camping in the mountains. We don''t even have a tent now. It''s troublesome to go out. We can go out early tomorrow morning. We''re a bit unlucky today."


    Zhang Fan looked at the picture which had just been completed by him on the snow, and his face couldn''t help showing a smile.


    "Lucky back? Don''t brag, you can''t go out in your life! You will die here, you will be trapped here Hey, hey, hey... "


    Qiao Jian was still laughing. He was very happy to see that the couple couldn''t get out.


    "When I say" luck back ", I mean" luck back ". It''s just that we didn''t get to Jingmen in the eight times we went out, but our luck is still good, we didn''t get to Jingmen. It''s a lucky thing. "


    The corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth is full of sarcasm. In the past eight times, he didn''t go for nothing. A map covering the main layout of the eight directions has been completed, and the whole picture of this dilemma is completely displayed in front of Zhang Fan.


    For a powerful feng shui master, if you can''t see what the situation is after you get the array map, you''d better die. For example, now, Zhang fan can see clearly from the picture that this is a legendary situation of Tianyan.


    The reason why it is said to be legendary is that the spread of this game is very narrow. In the book of Zen master daoyan, it has been mentioned that there is a game in the world, which is called Tianyan Naiju. However, I am afraid I will never see this game again in this life. If the disciples of later generations meet Tianyan Naiju, I hope to complete my last wish in the supplementary book.


    According to legend, the situation of Tianyan can be divided into yin and yang to determine good or bad luck, which is the situation of Tianyun in the trapped array.


    To be clear, this array is a trapped array arranged between yin and Yang, one of which leads to the underworld and the other to the Yang.


    The most amazing thing is that although there are eight gates in this array, including rest, life, injury, Du, Jing, death, shock and opening, the positions of these eight gates are not fixed, but they are constantly moving and changing. Moreover, because they are trapped in the array, they can''t see the obvious boundary when they go out, even the approximate position of the eight gates is difficult to find.


    Even if the general feng shui master sees the situation here, he can even make sure that the edge of the array shrinks, but he can''t make sure which of the eight gates he faces when he comes to the edge of the array. Even if some talents find the gate of death, they can''t infer the gate of life and get rid of it, because the gate of this array is not the gate of life, but the gate of scenery. On the other hand, the most fierce gate to the underworld is not the dead gate, but the frightened gate.


    In addition, the eight gates of this array are not fixed, but change with time. The law of change is not clockwise, but on the premise of clockwise, it is to swap with the corresponding gate in the eight trigrams.


    It''s very unruly to set up such a strange array together. If you don''t understand the operation mode of this array and want to go out, you can only have great luck. One eighth of the escape rate is as high as the death rate.


    The reason why Zhang Fan knows so clearly is that there is a detailed explanation of Tianyan''s situation in the secret record of Yang Gong. The subtlety of it was amazing when Zhang Fan saw it at that time. It seems that the one in eight escape probability is not low. If you come to eight people, you can always get away from one. But if you put something on the basis of this array, it''s really terrible.


    In addition, it''s hard to see the Dharma array that can communicate Yin and Yang. Now Zhang Fan thinks that the living corpses he met on the road may have something to do with the situation of Tianyan.


    Zhang Fan asked shuiyuexin to have a rest in the cabin. He searched around the cabin and finally returned to the cabin with a question mark.


    There is something wrong with Tianyan.


    Trapped array is usually used to protect something, which makes it difficult for people to come in or go out, so as to have the effect of protection.


    So, what is the purpose of setting up a Tianyan Bureau here? Just to punish those two bastards and trap them? Don''t tease me. The expert who can show Tianyan what he can do wants to kill two bastards. That''s not too much. But what is there to guard this place?


    Is it the cabin itself? There''s so much food and water in the cabin. This should be someone''s foothold in the mountain. But if it''s just a foothold, there''s no need to use such an array to protect it. After all, some food is nothing to carry on your back. It needs some rare magic tools and props to decorate such an array.Could it be that What else is hidden in this array?


    In other words, what kind of person are you waiting for here, and then lead that person to another place through the array? Finally, Zhang Fan''s idea returned to himself.


    It was my grandfather who told me to come to the mountain to find him. Now that my grandfather had calculated his actions in a few years, would he have also calculated his experiences in the mountain and made this hut as a place to stay for himself in advance?


    He has "secret records of Lord Yang" in his head. He is sure to be able to go out. And so on. What if grandfather is not in the place where he "goes out" but in another place?


    Once this idea comes out, it''s hard to get rid of in my head. It seems that it''s necessary to actually verify this idea. Anyway, with Zhang Fan''s understanding of Tianyan''s situation, Jingmen and other vicious gates, he will definitely not step in.


    They had another night''s rest in the cabin. The next morning, they went out of the forest again. With the previous array diagram and the approximate time inference, Zhang Fan has been able to define the boundary of the array. Now what he has to do is to find the door he wants to go out among the eight gates in circulation. But how to determine the eight gates is a difficult problem.


    At last, Zhang fan used the way of observing the Qi field to find the two gates that radiated obvious Yin Qi after moving over. They were obviously the frightened gate and the most fierce dead gate that linked the so-called exit of the underworld. Then, according to the transformation law of the eight gates, he determined the exact attribution of the frightened gate and the dead gate. And then it introduces the gate as the exit.


    Originally, Zhang Fan wanted shuiyuexin to go out from Jingmen first, but he was not sure where she would go after going out from Jingmen and how far away it was from the mountain. Finally, he asked her to stay and try some other lucky gates with her. If Zhang Fan made a wrong judgment, there was nothing hidden in it, and then she went out from Jingmen.


    The frequency of eight gates is fast, changing every ten minutes. Zhang Fan''s first choice was to open the door, but after walking forward for some time, they went back to the wooden house to see if the next door was wrong, so the next choice was to open the door. Back to the dividing line, according to the movement of the eight doors, after opening the door, Zhang Fan took shuiyuexin''s hand and walked forward.


    One step, two steps, three steps. When the third step came out, Zhang Fan felt as if he had passed through an invisible film. Then, the air around him felt fresh. But his eyes didn''t know what was wrong. What he saw was only a vast expanse of white, just like flashing blind.


    "Zhang Fan, I, I can''t see. Are you blind? How could that be? "


    Shuiyue is a little flustered. Like Zhang Fan, she is white in front of her eyes.


    "Calm down, it''s OK. It''s just the array. Just close your eyes with me and move forward two steps."


    The air around is especially fresh, which shows that Zhang Fan didn''t find the wrong place. This place will never be the underworld linked with the array.


    Holding shuiyuexin''s hand, he took two or three steps forward. Zhang Fan felt that not only the air became fresher, but also the sound of birds in his ears. The secret record of Yang Gong, which had been silent in his mind for a long time, seems to have some action in this moment, as if it had been blown by a strong wind. The pages of the book turn quickly and turn over one by one. If the book also has feelings, what the secret record of Yang Gong wants to show at this time is excitement.


    The next moment, Zhang Fan opened his eyes, sure enough, just the white is caused by the array, now appears in front of him is a very clear world.


    They are no longer in the snow capped mountains, but in a very strange valley.


    The reason why it''s strange here is not the corpses that move slowly on the ground, but the valley is not like the cold winter before. All the places in the valley are green grass, flowers in full bloom, and the leaves on the trees are green. From time to time, birds come out of the forest and sing.


    There is also a mountain stream in the middle of the valley. The stream is murmuring. From time to time, you can see fish jumping out of the water. The sun shines on the water, which is very warm. It doesn''t mean that it''s freezing to the bone.


    It seems that Cuiyun mountain is not in the same world as the one they stayed in before. At least, it is one or two seasons away.


    In this thriving green landscape, Zhang Fan saw a red brick and green tile Taoist temple standing at the foot of the mountain not far away.


    The excitement in my heart is a little overwhelming. Is this the so-called Red Cloud View?

 Chapter 654

    "My God, how can there be such a place here? It''s amazing. "


    Looking at everything in front of her, Shuiyue screamed out involuntarily. She didn''t expect that Mingming and Mingming were still in the snow capped mountain forest before, but now they arrived at a beautiful valley in spring before.


    "Well, it''s not the most amazing place I''ve ever seen."


    Zhang Fan shrugged. Compared with another space overlapped in space like the forbidden ghost town, this secret valley is really nothing.


    "Come on, let''s go to the Taoist temple."


    The Taoist temple is on the other side of the mountain stream, but this mountain stream is not as wide as they met in the mountains before. About one meter after the narrowest place, Zhang Fan holds shuiyuexin in the arms of a princess and jumps over.


    Shuiyuexin''s face is flushed. It''s always comfortable to be held by Zhang Fan. What''s more, I started to get hot Well, this has nothing to do with Zhang Fan. The temperature in the valley should be the same at the turn of spring and summer. If you walk here in winter''s climbing suit, you will have a ghost if you don''t get hot.


    Shuiyuexin takes off his mountaineering clothes and goes to the Taoist temple with Zhang Fan. After a few steps, shuiyuexin finds that there seems to be a stone tablet in the grass by the road and shouts Zhang Fan to stop.


    After all, the place they are in now looks much better than before, but who can be sure there is no danger here? The stone tablet beside the Taoist temple is usually about the name and origin of the Taoist temple. Now that you have found it, it''s a good choice to go to the Taoist temple first.


    Among the weeds, the stone tablet is broken. I don''t know how many years I have been lying here. It is full of cracks like spider web.


    On the stone tablet, the name and origin of the Taoist temple were not written, but a poem was carved.


    In the quiet wind, you can see the shadow of the trees and the haze of the trees.


    the cold stele and the paper of the Zhumen gate are cold.


    How many comments about the beautiful girl,


    the white bone tears have dried up.


    Looking at the poem on the stone tablet, Zhang Fan couldn''t help scratching his head and finally looked at shuiyuexin.


    "I said water beauty, what does this poem mean? You know I have no culture. I don''t understand this stuff. "


    "You don''t understand?"


    Shuiyuexin always feels that the goods are a bit deceiving. Isn''t their geomantic formula much more difficult to read than this kind of poem? Can you read the geomantic formula? Can you read it?


    Forget it, just be a good wife for him.


    "You wind slightly see the shadow of trees, cold stele, Zhumen paper light cold. How many comments on the beautiful girl, the white bone tears have dried up. In fact, this poem is not abstruse. Look at the first sentence, you Feng, the word you represents a desolate and depressing mood. The second sentence is even more obvious. Lengbei and Zhumen should be talking about something happened in the rich family. The third sentence is not very easy to say. Maybe the daughter of that rich family was slandered, or something amazing was discussed. The last sentence should say that many people died because of this incident, but it''s over, and tears are running dry. That''s what it means


    Shuiyuexin is really a little bit like a female teacher teaching primary school students. She opened it sentence by sentence and explained it to Zhang Fan.


    "I don''t think your explanation is right. It may not be a story about a rich lady. Look, isn''t that Taoist temple in front of you? The gate of the Taoist temple is also red. Maybe Zhumen refers to the gate of the Taoist temple. Maybe this beautiful girl is a little Taoist? Hey, hey, and little Taoist nuns are more likely to be criticized by others. Especially the beautiful little Taoist nuns have to be teased by pilgrims. "


    At the beginning, Zhang Fan looked thoughtful, but then he laughed more and more. Shuiyuexin is so angry that she turns her eyes. He can think of a little Taoist. Don''t you have a crush on a Taoist.


    "I know you are poor. Don''t call me if you don''t understand me next time."


    "Hey, hey, I''ll just talk about it. But there seems to be nothing on this tablet. Let''s go to the Taoist temple. Maybe my grandfather is waiting in it. "


    Although shuiyuexin looks pretty, from the bottom of my heart, Zhang Fan still likes to see her as a strong woman. After all, there are many coquettish little girls around him, hehe.


    Water moon heart white Zhang Fan one eye, two people together went to the gate of the Taoist temple, and then, Zhang Fan was embarrassed.


    Just now, he always said that this place is a Taoist temple. He also said that it might be the chiyun temple. But now, this place is not a Taoist temple at all. Well, on the mottled red lacquer gate, there is a plaque with three big characters - lanruo temple!


    At this time, brother fan only felt that there were 100000 horses galloping by in his heart. What the hell is lanruo temple? Do you have the guts to make Yan Chixia and Nie Xiaoqian for me?


    Get rid of, this special brother is to find my grandfather, even if you mess in, you should also give my brother a huluwa plot, how much do you mean to get a beautiful ghost in front of my brother?


    Well, you don''t have to say that the poem just now, if it goes with the ghost of a beautiful girl, it''s really like that It''s on the wrong set. The building must be on the wrong set."Zhang Fan, you, your grandfather will not stay in lanruo temple. Are we in the wrong place? Before, you said that if you enter any gate by mistake, you will enter the underworld. Here, it won''t be the underworld... "


    In the past, shuiyuexin would not have believed in strange forces. However, after knowing Zhang Fan for such a long time, she has seen a lot of strange things. Now if you tell her that there are ghosts and hell in the world, shuiyuexin will believe even if she is a highly educated white bone spirit.


    "No, it''s true that the game of heaven''s eye links the underworld and the Yangjian according to the records, but the door linking the underworld must be on the fierce door. The door we come in belongs to the lucky door. It''s impossible to link the underworld, or Let''s go in and have a look? What if there is Nie Xiaoqian in it? "


    Other Zhang Fan may not be able to identify, but this is definitely not the underworld. If it''s the underworld, he should be able to see strong Yin Qi everywhere.


    "Well Then you have to protect me. I''m afraid of ghosts. "


    Shuiyuexin sips her mouth and ponders it for a while. Finally, she nods. It seems that Zhang Fan is not particularly terrible to meet anything, and If you can really have a look at Nie Xiaoqian, she would like to know which one is more beautiful, Nie Xiaoqian or Wang Zuxian.


    "Let''s see if there''s a ghost in there, of course." Zhang Fan said, stepped forward two steps, and pushed open the gate of lanruo temple.


    The main gate of lanruo temple is very dilapidated. The red paint on it is mottled and does not look like it. The paint has fallen off in many places, and the corners are covered with cobwebs. With Zhang Fan''s push, a lot of dust falls from the door, which makes him have to wave his hand to disperse the dust.


    After the temple door was opened, Zhang Fan found that it was a rather dilapidated temple. On the ground in the middle of the temple, a huge censer had been tilted to the ground, and the incense ash had been spilled out, and it had become a lump on the ground with the dust. It was obvious that no one had moved it for many years. There are only three rooms in the first courtyard of the temple. The main hall in the middle is open, and you can see the scene inside when you stand at the gate.


    The Buddha statue in the main hall has long been dilapidated, as if it had been slashed by someone with an oblique shoulder strap. The upper part of the statue has disappeared, but the lower part is still sitting on the faded lotus platform.


    The incense table and the lamps are scattered all over the ground. The curtain is dancing with the wind. There are many cobwebs hanging on it. It looks very desolate.


    And the side hall on both sides, although the doors and windows are open, but standing at the gate of the temple, you can''t see what''s inside.


    "There doesn''t seem to be any Yin here. Come on, let''s go in and have a look. Follow me and don''t get separated. "


    Zhang Fan looked back at shuiyuexin and motioned her not to be afraid. Shuiyuexin nodded and held Zhang Fan''s hand tightly with one hand.


    Zhang Fan smiles and steps into lanruo temple with shuiyuexin.


    "Boom"


    just as they stepped into lanruo temple, they thought of a bolt from the blue above their heads. Even if Zhang Fan was brave, he was scared by the sudden sound.


    The original bright sky darkened rapidly after the thunder. Just in the blink of an eye, the sky turned from white to night, dotted with stars on the sky.


    "Yuexin, you must follow closely..."


    Zhang Fan turned his head and wanted to tell him about shuiyuexin again. However, with this effort, he found that shuiyuexin had disappeared. Originally, he was holding shuiyuexin''s hand, but now, what he was holding was a handful of sand, and it was still slipping quickly between his fingers.


    Zhang Fan was surprised and turned his head to leave lanruo temple first. Who knows that as soon as he turned around, he heard a "bang". The two red lacquer gates of lanruo Temple closed automatically. Zhang Fan stepped forward and reached for the gate. However, no matter how hard he used, he even used the side kick, but the gate was still motionless.


    Zhang Fan''s forehead can''t help sweating. He''s not afraid of it, but he''s worried about Shuiyue. He doesn''t know exactly where it is, but Zhang Fan thinks that what he holds in his hand can never disappear out of thin air. It''s very likely that shuiyuexin has been switched when he holds his hand. He wanted to explore lanruo Temple just for curiosity, but if it would bring danger to Yuexin, he would rather not be curious.


    "Bang bang" is two feet on the door, the door is still motionless. Just when Zhang Fan was thinking about whether to use some other means, a burst of songs full of desolation came from behind.


    "The cold wind blows gently, the willows are weak all over the thousand dykes, and the white bones sit alone and talk about lanruo. How can we talk about who is wrong? I feel that everything is withered and scattered, and the red silk is hanging in the night, and I sigh about my sins..."

 Chapter 655

    Along with the secluded singing, there are a lot of ancient Chinese zither playing sounds. Qingyue is like the sound of nature. In this gloomy environment, Zhang Fan feels a bit difficult to speak.


    For a moment, Zhang fan can''t see whether it''s array or anything else. However, since someone plays and sings, he may be the one guarding the pass. It''s better to meet him.


    Guzheng music and sad songs come from the hall behind him. When Zhang Fan turns around and looks at the hall, he finds that the incense table in the hall, which was originally on the ground, has been helped up. A woman in a white gauze Luo skirt is sitting in front of the incense table. There is a guzheng on the incense table, which should have been used for fruit from a incense burner, and a stove of sandalwood is burning beside it.


    As if she hadn''t seen Zhang Fan coming, the ten slender jade fingers were still playing on the strings of guzheng, and each syllable flew out of the strings. At the same time, the plaintive voice was spitting out from the woman''s lips, which made people feel pity.


    "Young master, if you come here at leisure, I don''t know what to do. Why don''t you listen to a little girl playing and singing


    It seems that I don''t want to let Zhang Fan see clearly. When Zhang Fan looks back, the woman who plays the piano is waving her hands lightly, and a veil is standing in front of her.


    And in the voice behind, the woman and play guzheng.


    "It''s not love, it seems to be mistaken. When the flowers fall and bloom, they are always the king of laidong. We must go and live! If you have flowers all over your head, don''t ask me where I''m going... "


    Thinking about shuiyuexin, Zhang Fan was very anxious, but the woman''s singing seemed to have an indescribable magic power. After listening to her singing, Zhang Fan only felt that the restlessness in his mind was gradually fading away, and replaced by a leisurely feeling, as if everything had been changed except listening to the woman''s music It doesn''t matter.


    Women are playing one after another. Zhang Fan is as if he is crazy. He sits cross legged at the door of the main hall, listening to the women''s singing.


    At the beginning of women''s music and singing are the kind of quiet and elegant type, but I don''t know when, the melody began to gradually change into a kind of graceful and flashy. Then that feeling became more and more explicit and bold.


    Zhang Fan, who heard her playing and singing, also had some reactions that were not quite right. He felt that his blood flow was speeding up, his heart was also speeding up, bang bang, as if he could hear it, his breathing began to become rapid and heavy, his whole body was burning, and his throat was drying. Looking at the woman behind the gauze curtain, Zhang Fan had an impulse to tear off the curtain and hold the woman in his arms.


    The woman in the curtain didn''t know if she was aware of Zhang Fan''s change. Suddenly, she covered her lips with her hand and gave out a series of low and delicate smiles. It was clearly a very pleasant laugh. At this time, it sounded like a special wave.


    Zhang Fan, who was originally sitting on the ground, wanted to stand up a little, but the woman in the curtain moved faster than him. She took the lead to stand up from behind the incense table and walked towards the door of the hall. In the process of walking, she seemed to stir up her fingers casually, and the gauze that was originally draped on her shoulders slipped to the ground, revealing the inner gauze.


    This light gauze drapes on the body and does not drape is not much different, but the effect is very good, delicate skin in its cover looming, adding a bit of mysterious beauty.


    Before Zhang Fan got up, the woman came out of the curtain. Her body flashed, as if she had twisted her feet. "Ouch," she fell into Zhang Fan''s arms.


    With soft jade and warm fragrance in his arms, Zhang Fan felt that his saliva was about to flow out. Isn''t the picturesque woman in her arms Nie Xiaoqian from lanruo temple in the ghost of a beautiful girl? Nie Xiaoqian, who is played by Wang Zuxian, has a variety of manners. The flattery in her eyes is hard to maintain.


    "Young master, I''ve lived alone here for a long time. I''m very lonely. It''s rare for me to meet such a person as young master. I accidentally played more songs. Now my whole body is too soft. Can you let me have a rest in my arms?"


    "Well, yes, girl, please help yourself..."


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath, only felt that the air was filled with a faint cold fragrance, which made people fascinated.


    "Young master, is my family not what I want? Why does the young master just sit around and not help me to rub my sprained ankle? "


    Nie Xiaoqian''s body leaned back, and a small foot carved like white jade stretched out in front of Zhang Fan. There was a string of bells hanging on her ankle. She looked very cute.


    "Well, I happen to know some traditional Chinese medicine. I''ll rub it for you. Maybe it will be better."


    Zhang Fan grins and grabs Nie Xiaoqian''s ankle with one hand. He feels that although the tentacles are cold, they are soft and sticky. His fingers seem to be absorbed by her skin. He can''t bear to move them away.


    "Oh Young master, you are hurting my family. It''s lighter. If you just want to squeeze on my family, I''m free. Let me squeeze in other places. "


    Nie Xiaoqian chanted softly, but with one hand, she gently touched her pink belly pocket, and even hooked her fingers in the direction of Zhang Fan. The charm, charm and bewilderment were not concealed at all."Is it really OK, miss?"


    Zhang Fan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, one hand involuntarily with Nie Xiaoqian''s finger traction, toward the beauty of being covered by the pink belly pocket.


    However, in such an instant, Zhang Fan felt his brain suddenly in a trance, and a picture flashed in front of him. He and the archaeologists were sitting at the stone table eating and drinking, and there was a woman like a woman in his arms beside him. Charming and charming, which makes it difficult for men to support themselves.


    "Miss, I haven''t asked her name yet."


    The hand that originally grasped the chest was lifted up and grasped the woman''s shoulder. The soft touch of the skin made the fingers groan and groan comfortably.


    "My family name is Nie. Call me Xiaoqian. Young master, why don''t you enjoy the beautiful scenery? Let the red tape go with the wind. It''s enough for you to remember that Xiaoqian is in your arms. "


    Nie Xiaoqian said, a hand gently tugged at the back of the neck, hanging on the neck of the belt on the belly pocket so loose, pink belly pocket down gently, showing half a wipe of snow-white.


    It''s a scene that a man can''t bear. Zhang Fan''s blood is still in full swing now. He can''t hold on to himself. He just touches it with a big hand. Just as his hand is about to touch Nie Xiaoqian''s chest, a clear bell rings from his ear. Zhang Fan turns to see that the woman''s feet are constantly shaking. It is the string of bells hanging on her ankles that makes the sound.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan''s hand has fallen on Nie Xiaoqian''s chest, but the feeling is not full and soft.


    The first feeling is cold. There''s no temperature at all. It''s like holding a piece of ice instead of human flesh. Then, it''s the wrong touch. Even through a layer of belly pocket, the girl''s skin should be full of vitality and elasticity, but this grasp made him feel shriveled.


    Turn around and have a look, my God!


    Where is the young girl in her arms? It''s a mummy who doesn''t know how long she died! The clothes were the same, but the skin and flesh were all dried up. A face looked like a skeleton. The shriveled eyes were still turning in the eyes. The teeth were constantly opening and closing because of the dry lips. The appearance was extremely shocking.


    A sense of anger arises spontaneously. Have you been fooled?


    Zhang Fan roared and raised his hand to pat the corpse''s head. However, at this moment, his eyes suddenly blurred, as if there were many pictures flying by.


    Shake your head a few times, and then look into your arms


    Well, what''s in your arms? Isn''t he standing at the gate of lanruo temple?


    What was that all about? nanke dream? It''s coming too fast.


    In the middle of his doubts, the sound of Qing Yue''s guzheng came to Zhang Fan''s ears again. Looking up, there was another curtain in the hall. Behind the curtain, a woman in a gauze skirt was singing.


    "Ten li Pinghu Lake is full of frost, and every inch of green silk worries about the Chinese New Year. When you look at the moon, you only admire the mandarin ducks, not the immortals... "


    And just different, there is no resentment, there is no frivolous release wave, this time the sound and singing are with continuous affection.


    Zhang fan can''t help shaking his head a few times. It seems that the scene just now hasn''t faded from his mind. Then it comes again. Is there another Nie Xiaoqian waiting for him?


    No, there''s something wrong with the scene!


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath, knowing that he must have been confused.


    Yes, van Ge is not a chaste man, but it''s definitely not the spring running male dog that any woman would throw her arms at him. The picture just flashed in my mind is the picture when I was eating at Yiran''s heart. The delicate charm of Mo Yuzhu is as good as that of Nie Xiaoqian. Even Mo Yuzhu still has it. But Zhang Fan didn''t have any impulse at the beginning. Why is it difficult to hold on to himself this time?


    "Young master, can I still hear my zither


    While Zhang Fan was meditating, the woman in the curtain opened her mouth first. It''s just that this time the woman''s voice is different from before.


    In the past, the woman''s face and voice were all played by Nie Xiaoqian, who was played by Wang Zuxian in the ghost of a beautiful girl, but now the voice is totally different, more sweet and sweet than Nie Xiaoqian before, with a kind of whiny feeling.

 Chapter 656

    Zhang Fan frowned, walked a few steps forward, crossed the courtyard, stepped into the hall, and stood outside the curtain.


    This time, the woman in the curtain did not get up to take off her clothes, but still sat there calmly, fingers gently playing on the strings all the time. The melody was full of ancient charm, but there was no taste of resentment and charm.


    Does it mean that the director of lanruo Temple suddenly changed?


    "Young master, I''m afraid I''m going to hurt my heart if I''m so silent. Even if my music is vulgar, please give me a word to let me know where it is."


    When the woman bowed her head to play the piano, she didn''t even look up to see Zhang Fan.


    "It''s a good piano, but you don''t have the horse flea."


    Zhang Fan is not sure what kind of situation he is in and whether he is still confused. He just feels that a very important thing in his mind has been ignored, which makes Zhang Fan feel very uncomfortable.


    "What are you talking about? What horse flea is not horse flea? Isn''t it insulting to say that? Does the sound of a little girl''s zither only deserve the word "no horse flea"


    The woman in the curtain seems to be a little displeased. She caresses the Guqin with her fingers, then presses her hands on the strings and stops playing.


    "Oh, no, no, miss. I said something wrong. Just now a woman was playing here. The sound of the piano is far different from that of miss. I wonder why she said such disrespectful words. I hope Miss will forgive me."


    Zhang Fan also knows that he has said something wrong. It''s a woman. How can he use "no horse flea" to describe other people''s zither? Do you really regard it as goulanyuan fireworks lane?


    "Young master, please give me some tea for me."


    As soon as the woman in the curtain waved her hand, the curtain immediately opened. Zhang Fan saw that the curtain was not the main hall of the temple he had thought before, but a rather elegant house.


    There is a futon in front of and behind the piano table. The woman who is playing the piano is sitting on the futon behind the table. There is also a futon in front of the table. The woman waves to indicate that Zhang Fan is sitting on the futon, and then gets up and goes to a nearby desk.


    Zhang Fan was a little surprised. The woman was very beautiful, even a little more beautiful than Nie Xiaoqian, who had been so beautiful before. And looking at her face, Zhang Fan always has a familiar feeling, as for how familiar, but a little unclear.


    By the way, this woman''s sweet and sweet accent seems to be a bit against the rules. People can''t tell what''s wrong, but it''s just awkward.


    However, compared with Nie Xiaoqian just now, Zhang Fan felt that although this woman didn''t take the initiative to tease him, she could attract his attention by raising her hand and throwing her foot.


    Moreover, this woman has the gentlemanly temperament of a lady of all families. There is no pleasant action between her actions. She is clearly a gauze dress, but it is difficult to see what she wants to see. However, it''s the preciseness and gentlemanly temperament that stimulates men''s idea of conquering.


    "Young master, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    The woman took a set of tea set back to the piano table, put the tea set on the side of guqin, and quietly began to play with the tea set.


    This woman''s hand should be very good-looking, but I don''t know why, Zhang Fan saw her palm covered with scars. Is it because of playing the piano? It''s not like that.


    The woman poured boiling water into the teapot and quickly poured it out. Put the teapot for a while, and then put boiling water into the teapot again. In the process of pouring water, the teapot mouth "nods" three times. Zhang Fan remembers that he once heard it in Mr. Shan''s storytelling. This technique is called "Phoenix three nods", which is a way to show respect to the guests.


    Cover the pot and pour boiling water over the pot. After a moment''s silence, the woman poured the tea from the teapot into two drinking cups, one for Zhang Fan and the other for herself.


    To tell the truth, Zhang Fan is a little speechless. He is really speechless.


    He has no big culture. He asked himself that he was a rude man. He couldn''t appreciate the so-called tea ceremony, which made tea drinking so complicated. Of course, if he knew that the woman in front of the world had deliberately streamlined the process, I would probably have to make complaints about it in my mind.


    In addition, if you play tea ceremony, if you are a woman, you must have a pair of white and soft hands. In this way, it will be very enjoyable for others to watch. However, in front of you, this woman''s hand has nothing to do with it. Although the shape of the hand is very good, and the weight is moderate, the scars in the palm of the hand are really a bit of an obstacle Zhan ah, people can not see much beauty, but because she has to do so many complicated actions and feel distressed.


    "I don''t want to see you when I''m practicing today. I dare to ask you your name. I also want to have an account with my family. When I ask who''s coming, I can answer it."


    The woman took a sip of the tea cup, lifted her sleeve and wiped her lips. Then she put the cup down and asked in a soft voice.


    "Oh, I, that, whispering surname Ning, double name caichen, dare to ask Miss Fang''s name?"Zhang Fan almost said his real name at the beginning, but he thought it was strange here. It seemed that he was missing something of special importance, but she couldn''t remember it. Now the woman asked about her taboo, and she simply reported Ning caichen''s name to lanruo temple.


    "It''s Mr. Ning. I''m very polite in this room. My family name is Nie, and my boudoir name is Xiaoqian. If you don''t dislike it, you can call me Xiaoqian directly."


    The woman bowed her head slightly.


    Zhang Fan''s heart is a bit speechless. Just now, a horse flea called Nie Xiaoqian. Now you are also called Nie Xiaoqian. How worthless is Nie Xiaoqian? Just a moment later, two of them came out. Forget it, forget it, I don''t fake the name of tonin Zechen.


    "Miss Xiaoqian, you''re welcome."


    Zhang Fan puts on an affectation to the woman a hug fist, the woman hangs the head to return a salute again.


    "Young master Ning, since today''s meeting is fate, Xiaoqian has something to ask for, I don''t know if young master can agree?"


    "What did miss Xiaoqian say? But it doesn''t matter? "


    Zhang Fan actually wants to say "don''t beep if you have something to say", but for the sake of jingshe and Xiangming, he is still reluctant to learn from Wensheng on TV.


    "Alas..."


    The woman who claims to be Nie Xiaoqian covers her face with her sleeves. She looks like she is the first to shed tears without saying anything. She says with expectation: "the little girl was originally the daughter of a rich family, but her father died early and her family is in decline. Now she''s down here and only grandma is around her. However, my grandmother is old and greedy for a rich life. No matter how unwilling the little girl is, she only thinks about her life. "


    With a long sigh, the woman took a sip from the teacup, which seemed to dilute the sadness in her heart.


    "The mountain behind lanruo temple is called Heishan, and there is a black mountain stronghold on it. The stronghold leader is called Heishan master. A few days ago, Heishan master passed by the gate of lanruo temple, and the little girl was taken in by Heishan master unintentionally. Then Heishan master called for the little girl''s grandmother and said that he wanted to marry the little girl back to be his wife."


    Zhang Fan scratched his head. He felt that his head was a little unclear, but the story of the ghost of the beautiful girl was still remembered. I''m afraid that the black mountain master was made by the black mountain master in the story.


    But I don''t know why, when listening to this woman, Zhang Fan''s idea of looking for the lost things is getting weaker and weaker, as if it doesn''t matter that the lost things can''t be found.


    "Little girl, I''ve heard that the master of Heishan is cruel and cruel. He never leaves a living when robbing the past merchants. Before, there were several wives who were killed by the master of Heishan before they lived in the stronghold for half a month. The little girl''s life is shallow and her fortune is poor, so she even gets involved in such evil things. Instead of thinking about the little girl, my grandmother persuades the little girl to go to the mountain stronghold all day long to live with the black mountain master. She has to pay a sum of money and spend her old age in peace. "


    At this point, the woman simply hid her face and wept.


    "Little girl The little girl didn''t want to marry master Heishan, but her grandmother was very busy The little girl has nothing to do and nowhere to go It''s only a good idea for the master of Heishan to marry the lady of YaZhai. As long as Chu ¡¤ Zi is unmarried, the little girl Yun Ying is still in Chu ¡¤ Zi''s body. However, at this time, he is in a hurry to be in power, and he can only do it once. I hope the master wants the little girl''s body and breaks the palace sand, and the little girl can escape. It''s no better than serving the master of Heishan. "


    While the woman said, she rolled up her sleeve. There was a bright red sand on her arm between her fingers, which indicated that the woman was still a yellow girl.


    "If you think Xiaoqian is pretty, you can take her as a wife and concubine. If you don''t want to, you and I won''t owe each other after it''s over. Go our own way, young master. Xiaoqian''s side room, Bai beidun, kneels down to beg for your help."


    After that, the woman stepped back, knelt down and bowed down.


    It seems that it''s a good thing for such a young and beautiful woman to be willing to commit herself, no matter whether she is responsible or not after sleeping. Brother fan thinks this business has been done too well. But Zhang Fan is very concerned about her hand.


    Why does a woman have so many scars on her hand? Even if it is down, a lady should not be so hurt, right?


    Lady of all families, hand injury


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan felt that many pictures were coming, turning and turning in his head, as if something was about to come out of his memory. But the memory was so vague that he couldn''t grasp the key. On the contrary, it made his head ache as if it was about to explode.

 Chapter 657

    No, no, there must be something very wrong in it! Where is it? Hand, scar, why see this hand and scar can let oneself feel so messy in the head?


    Not only the scars, but also the weird whine sound. It''s also very strange, very strange. What''s the matter? My head hurts. Array? It must be an array. No, it may be an illusion or a trap.


    Zhang Fan feels that his head is getting more and more confused, and his thoughts come in a stream. The useful and useless are all emerging in his mind. The memories of different times seem to flash and replace in front of his eyes after rough editing.


    In such an instant, a piece of unimportant memory flashed in front of Zhang Fan''s eyes. It was a piece of memory when he was reading the book of Zen master daoyan. Zhang Fan saw a mantra written on the page of the book. When he remembered the mantra, Zhang Fan''s platform became empty.


    The whole body was filled with genuine Qi, and some of it was sent to the throat. With the voice method close to "lion roar", he gave a loud drink: "the state is born from the heart, and the devil is broken from the heart! Yes


    This mantra from master daoyan''s book is called the broken magic and pure earth mantra. According to the introduction, after the broken magic and pure earth mantra is cast, no magic array, illusions and spells can be used nearby. Ghosts dare not invade it. Everything appears in its original appearance.


    The condition of casting this spell is to gather the magic power in the throat and drink the spell with healthy qi, which can be regarded as a kind of spiritual art. Zhang Fan didn''t have any Buddhist magic power, but he had the genuine Qi of Taoism. He thought that the gap between them would not be too big, so Zhang Fan roared out directly.


    After he roared out, the space in front of him was like a broken glass, smashing into pieces. All the darkness and gloom disappeared in that moment, and the sky became bright again. Zhang Fan was sitting on the ground a little inside the gate, while Shui Yuexin was sitting opposite him, with a sad expression on his face. Between them, there was a set of tea set, and the heat in the cup was rising.


    At this time, we can see the scenery in the courtyard, which is far from the dilapidated and messy. There are Wutong trees in the courtyard, which are very green. Under the Wutong tree, the stone table stone bench is clean and tidy. Obviously, people often clean it.


    In the main hall opposite, the statue of Sanqing Daozu stands high and has a long Taoist rhyme. Although everything seems very old, it doesn''t look dilapidated at all.


    Shuiyuexin, sitting opposite, still has tears on her face at this time, but her expression is a little veiled. She remembers what she just did and her emotion, but she just doesn''t understand why she did that and why that emotion came out.


    "Who''s making trouble here?"


    Zhang Fan is a little angry. No wonder he just ran to listen to the piano in a daze. This is someone''s mischief. Just now, he felt that he had ignored something important. What he had ignored was shuiyuexin. Later, Nie Xiaoqian, who played the Second Piano and sang, was also shuiyuexin. That''s why Zhang Fan felt that the feeling of losing something important was gone, because what was lost was right in front of him.


    Angry, really angry, if it''s just a simple fantasy, Zhang Fan will not be so angry, but now shuiyuexin is sitting opposite him, doesn''t it mean that if he just promised that "Nie Xiaoqian" and did that kind of thing with her, he really did it with shuiyuexin?


    It must be admitted that if shuiyuexin gets into Zhang Fan''s bed at night and wants to do it with him, Zhang Fan won''t refuse. After all, the relationship between the two people is there. However, this kind of behavior made by people under deception, and even treated as a play, really makes Zhang Fan angry!


    "Get out of here! Otherwise, you will be demolished


    saw no one making a noise, Zhang Fan''s anger was getting more and more intense. The 32 step came to the stone table beside the Wutong tree, and his hands clutched at the table, and called the force, "shout". The stone table with enough Jin was directly lifted to him, and he walked towards the three clear hall in the big steps.


    "Ah, benefactor! Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, there''s something to say, there''s something to say! Don''t destroy the Dharma body of Sanqing Daozu. We can''t afford to cultivate this Taoist temple. "


    Seeing that Zhang Fan really meant to smash sanqingxiang with a stone table, a Taoist priest in his twenties rushed out of a nearby house. It''s a smart phone, but it''s a little gray on the old Taoist priest''s face.


    "You? You just made all those things? "


    Zhang Fan frowned and looked at the Taoist.


    The Taoist robe I was wearing at this time was very old, but I washed it clean. The mobile phone on my hand cracked a little at the four corners. I don''t know how many years it has been used. This is similar to the one from chiyun Temple described by the people in the village in front of the mountain.


    By the way, chiyun temple?


    Zhang Fan ignored the Taoist priest and went to the Wutong tree to put the stone table back to the ground, then strode to the door to see it.


    The gate at this time is quite different from what he and shuiyuexin just saw. Although the red lacquer gate looks very old after the wind and rain, it doesn''t look dilapidated, and there is no spider web entangled in it. And the plaque hanging on the door is no longer the crooked air-conditioned lanruo temple. Instead, it is replaced by three big characters that Zhang Fan looks familiar with - chiyun temple!Sure enough, this is the Red Cloud View!


    "Zhang Fan..."


    At this time, shuiyuexin has stood up from the ground. Seeing the expression on Zhang Fan''s face, she comes to the door and shouts Zhang Fan.


    "Yuexin, I found it. This is the chiyun temple. This is really the chiyun temple!"


    Although he was very angry just now, when he saw the three words "Red Cloud View", Zhang Fan felt that those things just seemed unimportant.


    "Blessed is boundless heaven. Two benefactors, why are you so excited to see my chiyun temple? Are you going to the mountain to seek the way


    The young Taoist priest was so excited when he saw Zhang Fan looking at a plaque. He couldn''t help but wonder. Although Zhang Fan''s evil spirit just made him a little afraid, he was still shy and planned to ask clearly.


    "I beg you! Did an old man who called himself Zhang Banxian live here before? It''s about this high, with a goatee. It''s dry and thin, and half a yellow tooth appears when you smile. "


    Zhang Fan didn''t like the little Taoist. When he heard what he said, he rushed to the little Taoist immediately, grabbed his collar and asked harshly.


    "Ah? Zhang, Zhang Banxian? I, how can we take in Banxian in our Taoist temple? Here we are Oh, no, the one you said showed half a yellow die with a smile You''re not talking about master Yun Yinzi, are you! I remember the master, he is an old man and his family name is Zhang


    The little Taoist was innocent at the beginning, but when he talked about the back, he opened his eyes first.


    "Yunyinzi?"


    Zhang Fan vaguely remembers that when he heard Zhang Fan talking about his grandfather, he said, "cloud hidden Zhang Banxian?" At that time, Zhang Fan thought that this was a honorary name for his grandfather''s seclusion behavior. Now I listen to the little Taoist saying "yunyinzi". Is this yunyin not a honorary name, but his grandfather''s Taoist name?


    "Yes, the master used to live outside the mountain. He went back to seclusion here a few years ago. He came here a few years ago to go into seclusion. He was accompanied by a senior uncle, who is said to be a registered disciple of the great master. His common name is Zhao Yishou, and he has no Taoist name. "


    Zhao Yishou, hearing the name, Zhang Fan knew that he was really looking for the right place. His hands, no, his whole body was shaking. For many years, Zhang Fan has been looking for his grandfather in Jiangzhou. Unexpectedly, his grandfather came to Cuiyun mountain early and lived in this Taoist temple that ordinary people can''t find.


    At that time, Zhang Fan was still very puzzled when he saw the situation of Tian Yan in "Yang Gong Mi Lu". Why did someone arrange such a thankless situation? Now it seems that the situation of Tian Yan in "Yang Gong Mi Lu" is also a key left by his grandfather.


    "Yes, the old man who brought Zhao Yishou. He''s my grandfather. Where is he now? Tell me where he is


    After so many years of searching, Zhang Fan finally finds it. He even has an impulse to cry.


    The man has tears, but after his grandfather left, Zhang Fan really wants to cry with him.


    "You, you, you say master is your grandfather. Are you elder martial brother jiufan?"


    Instead of being afraid of Zhang Fan''s gaffe, the young Taoist confirmed that Zhang Fan was the grandson of his great master, and his face was full of excitement.


    "What elder martial brother jiufan? My name is Zhang Fan, not Jiu fan. "


    Zhang Fan is a little confused by his questions. Since his grandfather is his master, he must have said something to him, but what is the ghost of elder martial brother jiufan? Can''t grandfather have other grandchildren behind his back? Well, no, no, no, it should be the grandfather who has other sons behind his back and then has a grandson? The more I think about it, the more awkward it becomes.


    "Elder martial brother jiufan, don''t think about it. It''s the name given to you by master jiufan. My elder martial brother and I are all of the nine character generation. I''m a common Taoist surname Zhou, and I''m jiuliangzi. I''ve met elder martial brother jiufan. "


    The young Taoist put up the palm of his right hand and beat Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan is a little dazed.


    Jiuliangzi? Your last name is Zhou? Isn''t it Zhou jiuliang who is with you?


    Wait, my grandfather''s name is Yun Yinzi, right? When you come to your own generation, are you a nine character generation?


    "What do you rank by? If you accept apprentices, what generation are you


    Zhang Fan had a bad feeling.


    "The generation in our view is" the cloud and the crane are nine, the dragon is all over the world. "My master belongs to the generation of crane, and we belong to the generation of nine. If there are apprentices, of course it''s the generation of Xiao."


    The young Taoist answered naturally, but Zhang Fan''s heart didn''t know how many beasts were rushing by. You really don''t have the white name of Zhou jiuliang. What''s so special? Clouds, cranes, nine clouds and dragons soar all over the world. What''s so special? What''s the Taoist temple? You are going to cuiyunshan branch of Deyun society!

 Chapter 658

    "Well, I know I''m your elder martial brother, but don''t call me jiufanzi in the future. I''ll be annoyed when I hear this name. And you, when you go out, either say the number or say your name is Zhou Liang, or you''ll be sued for reputation infringement."


    Zhang Fan really feels speechless and choking about the seniority in this Taoist temple. If he calls out after that, I''m afraid it''s not to be said that he''s rubbing Lao Guo''s heat.


    Being interrupted by jiuliangzi, Zhang Fan''s mood is not as excited as before. Loosen nine good son''s collar, help him tidy up, Zhang Fan a little speechless asked: "I said nine good son, just now I saw those things are how to return a responsibility?"


    Zhang Fan didn''t understand. It''s not unreasonable to say that he knew he was coming and set a test for himself. However, jiuliangzi just didn''t know himself at all, or after he said that he wanted to find his grandfather Zhang Banxian, jiuliangzi suddenly realized. So why did he toss himself with that moth?


    "Well, elder martial brother, you, you have to forgive me. You see, there are pilgrims offering incense and offering some sesame oil money in other temples. In our position of chiyun temple, you can see that it''s rare for people to come here on weekdays. If you see a few strangers occasionally, you can''t do it well. "


    "Do it, do it?"


    Zhang Fan feels confused. Is this a Taoist temple or a bandit''s nest? How can it sound so awkward.


    "Yes, I''ll do it. At first you saw that female ghost to scare you. Last time someone saw this one, and then he was stunned. Hehe, then the poor came to rob the rich and help the poor. By the way, he was sent out. Otherwise, there''s no mobile phone on hand at this moment."


    While laughing, jiuliangzi showed Zhang Fan the cracked mobile phone.


    Zhang Fan is a speechless man. It''s Mao''s robbing the rich and helping the poor. You''re just robbing the poor!


    "Then what happened? You''ve come up with an illusion to let us... "


    Zhang Fan pointed to himself and then to shuiyuexin, which is self-evident.


    "Don''t blame me, elder martial brother. It''s popular to use this kind of video to ask people for money now? I don''t think you''re dizzy, so you can only Hey, hey, you know


    Jiuliangzi laughs so evil that he doesn''t look like a Taoist at all.


    Zhang Fan really wants to smoke him, even shuiyuexin is angry when she blushes. For the first time, she mistakenly takes herself as Nie Xiaoqian and gives her name to Ning caichen. Isn''t she going to regret her death? The first time for a woman, the meaning is very important!


    "Bang!"


    Aware of the expression of shuiyuexin, Zhang Fan hit jiuliangzi''s head with a fist without hesitation. Jiuliangzi was hit with a scream of "Ao -" and jumped on the ground several times with his head in his arms. The small expression was a grievance.


    "I said, my dear, would you like to join me?"


    Zhang Fan put his fist close to his mouth and blew it. He worked hard at Shuiyue''s heart.


    Shuiyuexin was amused by his exaggerated action and jiuliangzi''s bouncing appearance. He waved his hand to show Zhang fan that he would not clean up his younger martial brother.


    "Well, stop it, jiuliangzi. Where''s my grandfather? Where is it? "


    See water moon heart smile, Zhang Fan also don''t plan to pursue again, still say serious matter.


    However this words asked to export, Zhang Fan saw nine good son originally still happy to take off of facial expression immediately solidified, then the facial expression gradually became lonely.


    "Elder martial brother, you must be ready before you come. Master said that you are late because you are ready. "


    After listening to jiuliangzi''s words, Zhang Fan clapped in his heart. He didn''t come because he was ready


    Zhang Fan grew up with his grandfather, who knows him better than many people. Zhang Fan did not dare to come to Cui yunshang before. What he was most afraid of was that his grandfather found him, but he also found a handful of loess.


    Even with this psychological preparation, Zhang Fan still felt dizzy in his head, and the natural enemies all around seemed to be spinning.


    "Zhang Fan, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? "


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s appearance, shuiyuexin quickly reaches for his arm.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine..." Zhang Fan shakes his hand to show that he''s OK. However, he feels that he''s all soft and his legs are trembling.


    "In Where''s my grandfather? "


    Zhang Fan''s voice was a little trembling.


    Jiuliangzi saw Zhang Fan like this, with a bitter smile on his face.


    "Elder martial brother, come with me."


    After that, jiuliangzi and Zhang Fan went out of the gate of the chiyun temple and walked around to the back of the Taoist temple. There were rows of tombs behind the Taoist temple. At first glance, the back one was older, while the front four looked a little younger.


    Zhang Fan looked at the words carved on the stone tablet in front of the tomb.


    The first one on the left is the tomb of Zhao Yishou. The second is the tomb of master heyuzi. The third is the tomb of master yunxiangzi. And the last one, clearly engraved with "the tomb of master Yun Yinzi".Zhang fanduo stretched out his hand to touch the tombstone, cold, cold, lifeless.


    Zhang Fan felt that his legs could no longer support his body. He knelt down on the ground with a puff. He grasped the upper part of the tombstone with both hands and couldn''t say a word.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    Nine good son see Zhang Fan this appearance, want to go up to persuade, but haven''t waited for him to say what, was water month heart to pull.


    Shuiyuexin is a woman with delicate mind. She has a sense of propriety in dealing with people and things. Zhang Fan has known the clue of Cuiyun mountain for a long time, and she knows why she didn''t come early.


    Shuiyuexin has also made a survey of Zhang Fan. Although she can''t say that she knows his past like the back of her hand, she knows something about it. After his grandfather''s inexplicable disappearance, Zhang Fan really suffered a lot. It''s very difficult to live a hard life. It''s really not easy to make a fortune in Jiangzhou city. At this time, we should not disturb him. Just be a spectator quietly.


    Men have tears, but not to sad place.


    It''s really ugly for a big man to wail, but neither shuiyuexin nor jiuliangzi has any idea to laugh at Zhang Fan.


    They all know that grandfather is Zhang Fan''s only relative. Even jiuliangzi learned from Zhang Banxian that Zhang Fan has suffered a lot in recent years. Now, the only one who can let him complain without scruple is no longer there.


    "Taoist priest, do you have any white cloth here?"


    Shuiyue wants to comfort Zhang Fan, but she doesn''t know how to speak. Finally, she goes to jiuliangzi and asks in a low voice.


    "Oh, yes. In fact, I''m ready for elder martial brother. When the master said that elder martial brother would come here sooner or later, I knew that there would be such a show sooner or later." Jiuliangzi sighed and quietly turned to go back to the red cloud temple. After a while, he came out of the Taoist temple with a set of white filial piety clothes. On his arm, he still had some white cloth.


    "Benefactor, now or later?"


    Nine good son take that set of things to water month heart side, low voice asks a way. Although he heard a lot about Zhang Fan from master Yun Yinzi, he didn''t get in touch with Zhang Fan after all. I don''t know whether he should give him filial piety now.


    "Wait, let him cry first."


    Water month heart says, take down a white cloth bag from nine good son''s arm, tied on own head.


    "Benefactor, you and my elder martial brother..."


    Filial piety belt is something that no one can take. It must be the family members of the deceased if it is tied on the head.


    "It''s about to be. He''s such a last relative. I should take him with me because of his love and reason."


    Water month heart finish saying, looking at other several graves, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up. She found something wrong in it.


    Except for Zhao Yishou, the other three tombs seem to have been built at the same time.


    This is a big problem. Zhang Fan''s grandfather is from the generation of master jiuliangzi. He''s not young. It''s possible for the two masters to go back to the West with cranes. But what''s the matter with master jiuliangzi? His master is only forty or fifty years old this year. Why did he bury them with the two masters?


    "Jiuliangzi, your master, how did they die?"


    Shuiyuexin pulls jiuliangzi aside and asks in a low voice.


    "Well, benefactor, why do you ask? Master, master said, "I won''t tell you."


    Nine good son quite scared of saw Zhang Fan there one eye, this just low voice says to water month heart.


    "No? Why? "


    Shuiyuexin frowned. There was something wrong with it.


    "Should be afraid of..."


    "Say it! What''s going on? What on earth can''t let me know! "


    As soon as jiuliangzi was halfway through, he heard a thunderous shout from behind him. Looking back, Zhang Fan''s eyes were red. He didn''t know when he had appeared behind him.


    "Elder martial brother, how did you hear that?"


    Jiuliangzi was startled. His voice and shuiyuexin were very small, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Fan''s ear sound was so good that he could hear their whispers from a long distance.


    "I''m asking you, what can''t I hear? Is there something strange about my grandfather''s death? "


    Zhang Fan teeth close bite, when speaking is word by word from the teeth squeeze out. The cold in the eyes makes people want to shiver involuntarily.


    "Zhang Fan, don''t do that. Calm down."


    Shuiyuexin holds Zhang Fan''s arm and comforts him in a soft voice. She can see that Zhang Fan has been hit a little hard, so that he is a little crazy. Especially after hearing what they said just now, it''s not easy for him to calm down.

 Chapter 659

    "I''m calm. I''m not unconscious. I know you think I''m excited now. But I''m clear headed. Jiuliangzi, tell me, what can''t let me know? Is there any inside information about my grandfather''s death? "


    Zhang Fan didn''t pull jiuliangzi''s collar this time, but his red eyes made jiuliangzi''s heart hairy.


    "Elder martial brother, calm down. You must calm down. They didn''t let me tell you before they left, just because they were afraid of your impulse. You look like you are now. It doesn''t look like you are calm. "


    Seeing Zhang Fan with red eyes getting closer and closer to him, jiuliangzi feels that his scalp is growing. He can be regarded as a bit skilled, but seeing Zhang Fan at this time, he feels more creepy than facing evil spirits.


    "On the Taixing, there is no stop to change, Exorcism and enchantment, life and body protection, wisdom mirror, peace of mind, three souls forever, soul without loss You say, I''ll try to calm down. "


    Zhang Fan recited the pure heart mantra again, as if trying to prove to jiuliangzi that he was really calm, but his red eyes were not convincing.


    "OK, elder martial brother, I believe you. You are calm. I''ll tell you. In fact, my master and two masters emerged almost on the same day. The three of them went to work outside the mountain before, but they were all injured when they came back, and they seemed to be seriously injured. Master asked me to boil some Chinese medicine for them, all of which were used for hanging their lives. Then master pulled me into the room and told me a lot of things. He said, "what should I do if he''s gone in the future..."


    Jiuliangzi said, and tears came out of his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t look at me like this. You feel bad. I was abandoned by my parents in the mountains when I was a child. If master hadn''t picked me up, I would have died long ago. Master is just like my father. I feel bad when I think of her death..."


    Looking at the appearance of jiuliangzi''s crying, Zhang Fan''s breath in his throat also went down. I''m a dead relative, but what''s wrong with this cheap younger martial brother? Besides, the master and the master, together with a great master, died two and a half relatives at one time.


    "Well, I''m too impulsive. Take your time."


    With a long sigh, Zhang Fan raised his sleeve to wipe away the tears on his face, but before he could do it, shuiyuexin next to him came up with a tissue and helped him wipe it.


    "Shifu and the two masters suffered internal injuries, which were very serious. They didn''t tell me what happened. I knew that they were going out to do business for others. Maybe they were looking at Feng Shui or something. It should be a big job. Otherwise, the three of them could not go out together. On the third day after I came back, my master called me over and told me that the two masters had emerged. He was carrying a hoe and asked me to come here with him to dig the pit. While digging the pit, he vomited blood. At that time, I told my master that I could do it myself. I didn''t have to follow him. But my master said that this was the last time he took me to work. In the future, I had to rely on myself. As a result, my master and I dug three pits together and buried the master and the master. After lunch, my master sat by the pit he left for himself and talked to me With that, the master said tired, do not want to say, just told me, redundant words don''t tell you. Then, when I fell back, I was gone... "


    Zhang Fan stopped crying, but jiuliangzi began to cry.


    Zhang Fan''s brow is tightly wrinkling, nine good son is oneself that hasn''t met the martial uncle to pick up to come back? In this way, won''t he become his only relative?


    "Well, well, I see."


    Zhang Fan took a few deep breaths and patted jiuliangzi on the shoulder.


    "My grandfather can calculate that I will come here, he will be injured, and there are still a few days left. Have you left any words for me?"


    Grandfather can calculate to this degree, let oneself come to look for the opportunity, definitely will not leave a solitary grave to let oneself see, Zhang Fan believes, grandfather left something definitely.


    "Yes, yes. Master has left a letter for you, saying that you will come sooner or later, and I will give it to you when you have enough to cry, so as to save your bewilderment. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan ask if the master left something, jiuliangzi finally stopped crying and nodded his head.


    "Come with me. Let''s talk inside. The grave won''t run. Go ahead and talk."


    Jiuliangzi wiped his tears and motioned Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin to go back to Guanli with him.


    Zhang Fan nodded and saw that Shuiyue''s heart was tied with a piece of white cloth. He also took a piece of white cloth from jiuliangzi''s arm and tied it to his head. As for the filial piety dress, he put it on the side of the grave for the time being. It''s not too late to wear it after reading the letter.


    Chiyun temple is a courtyard with two entrances. The first entrance is a place where incense is burned and worshipped, such as the main hall. In the second courtyard behind, there are several rooms for people and daily life.


    Jiuliangzi pushed aside the middle of the three main rooms. The furnishings in the room were very simple. There is a wooden Kang, on which the bedding is stacked neatly. Beside the Kang is a wardrobe, and the door is closed. Zhang Fan went to the cupboard door and opened it. Among the clothes hanging inside, there were several that Zhang Fan had seen his grandfather wear before. Now he can see that the tip of his nose is sour again.In addition to these, there is also an eight immortals table and two Taishi chairs in the room. This is not much different from that in their small village.


    Zhang Fan really can''t understand why his grandfather''s life is so miserable?


    What he learned from Zhang Fan is certainly not as good as his grandfather''s, and now he can mix all kinds of things. Why can''t he? As long as the old man is willing, let alone the village, even if it is not difficult to become the richest man in the county, why is grandfather willing to live such a poor life?


    "Elder martial brother, this is the letter left by the master. It''s quite thick. Take a good look, elder martial brother. You must miss him very much after he left you for so many years, and the master has always been thinking about you. Elder martial brother, take your time. I''ll prepare some food for you and elder martial sister-in-law. "


    Jiuliangzi takes out an envelope from under the quilt and gives it to Zhang Fan. Then he leaves wisely. Shuiyuexin looks at Zhang Fan. Although she is a little uneasy, she still thinks that she should give Zhang Fan some independent space. So shuiyuexin also exits the room, takes the door and leaves the room to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan took off his shoes and lay down on the Kang. With his back against the bedding that his grandfather had used, he opened the envelope and pulled out the thick stack of writing paper. He wanted to know what made his grandfather leave without saying goodbye and what made him stay in the mountain for so long, but he didn''t even call him.


    No matter how familiar grandfather''s handwriting is, seeing the familiar font, Zhang Fan''s eyes were moist again. But this time, he wiped it quickly, for fear that tears would wet the letter paper, making the handwriting left by grandfather unclear.


    The content of the letter is as follows:


    Xiaofan:


    the words are like the face.


    After many years, you must be complaining about your grandfather. At that time, you didn''t finish middle school, so your grandfather left you alone.


    You must think that grandfather is a very irresponsible person, but Xiaofan, you have to believe that grandfather, grandfather really has difficulties.


    When my grandfather came out to study arts for five years, he came out of Cuiyun mountain and thought that with his own skills, he would certainly make a contribution.


    But what I didn''t expect was that, grandfather, I didn''t choose the right day to go out of the mountain. I caught up with that crazy and chaotic time, which lasted for ten years. All kinds of ghosts and ghosts should be knocked down. Grandfather, I have the skills of Taoism and geomantic omen, but I''m suffering from their persecution of the so-called "ghosts and spirits". I''ve been afraid to show it. I married your grandmother in the village and gave birth to your father.


    Later, ten years after the end of the turmoil, I dare to show people what I learned from my master in Cuiyun mountain.


    Grandfather is not boasting with you. Grandfather is a man of ability, but not those charlatans. From the beginning, the door-to-door helpers almost broke the threshold of our family. The business was good, but what grandfather didn''t expect was that my destiny was not strong enough.


    Those who eat Yin Yang food will inevitably reveal their fate. If their fate is not hard enough, it will lead to five disadvantages and three deficiencies. In the past, my grandfather thought his fate was hard enough, but he didn''t expect it. In the end, it was because there were too many secrets and bad retribution. There are five disadvantages and three deficiencies. Grandfather is a lonely word. Your grandmother died early, and your parents died not long after you were born.


    Since ancient times, fortune tellers, like doctors, treat people but not themselves. I came back that year to meet my younger martial brother and asked him to do a divination for me. Only then did I know that because I revealed too many secrets and hit the lonely, people around me died early. In order to keep your last relative, grandfather had to reduce the number of times he showed people things, and also scattered all the money in his family. He created the appearance of lacking money among the three shortages to plug the lonely hole in the five evils, so that you can live to the present.


    Later, in order to be on the safe side, my grandfather was afraid of killing you. When you could take care of yourself, he left without saying goodbye and took my registered apprentice out for a tour. He just left you the secret record of Yang Gong. According to my grandfather''s calculation, you should have learned Yang Gong''s Secret record half a year ago, and now you are also a Feng Shui gentleman.


    Hehe, your life is much better than that of your grandfather.


    Grandfather has calculated for you, your life style is very hard, as long as you don''t give people a fortune every day, five disadvantages and three deficiencies, none of them can conquer you. With such a grandson as you, we chiyun road can be regarded as a successor.

 Chapter 660

    Chiyun road?


    This is the first time that this word appears in front of Zhang Fan.


    Of course, Zhang Fan knows that the Taoist temple he is in is called chiyun Taoist temple, but this chiyun Taoist temple Is chiyun temple the birthplace of Taoism? Chiyun road?


    As a feng shui master, Zhang Fan has some knowledge of Taoism. Nowadays, there are two main schools of Taoism: Quanzhen Taoism and Zhengyi Taoism. Among them, zhengyidao is a general name, which includes and integrates many branches in history, such as Longhu school, Maoshan school, Shangqing school, Lingbao school and so on. However, in Zhang Fan''s memory, there is absolutely no branch sect called chiyun road.


    However, the grandfather said that with his own, there will be successors in chiyun Road, which makes Zhang Fan a little confused. What grandfather said seems to be that chiyun road is going to decline. Judging from the current situation, it''s really going to decline. Even if Zhang Fan doesn''t have a serious apprenticeship, is it just him and jiuliangzi?


    Oh, big black and Shen Xiaoman should not be counted now.


    As a Taoist school, if you want to develop, you have to enter the WTO to let the world know your skills. But look at chiyun temple, this place is beautiful, and the environment is magical. But you can''t do anything outside. Those who know this situation can''t get in, and those who know this situation can''t go deep into the mountains.


    At the end of the day, those who can enter here by mistake are some lucky donkey friends and hunters, and they have to be teased by jiuliangzi. How can you carry forward chiyun road?


    make complaints about Grandpa''s way of pie, and Zhang Fan continues to look at the letter.


    Before, my grandfather calculated the weight of the peach blossom you hit, especially if you have a flower. If you can get this peach blossom, it will be of great benefit to you in the future. At this time, it''s a coincidence to enter the mountain, which can promote the marriage between you and that woman. It''s a chance. Don''t miss it.


    In addition, if you hit the peach blossom too hard, it is inevitable that there will be several disasters. You should remember to treat the women around you with kindness. I''m afraid you can''t do it wholeheartedly, but it''s OK to treat you sincerely. Don''t forget to take my granddaughter-in-law of Xinna with you later and put incense on the pillar in front of my grandfather''s grave, and let him have fun with you.


    Writing about this, Xiaofan, do you want to know why my grandfather, younger martial brother and nephew died of injuries? It may be the destiny of heaven. I went out to help people to see things, but I was plotted. As for the person who plotted against us, grandfather can''t tell you at this time. The enemy is too strong. It''s like beating a stone with an egg to get revenge with your present ability.


    However, the way of heaven has a cycle. My grandfather has figured out that you and my grandfather''s enemies will inevitably meet. If you fight with them at that time, you may be able to win, so don''t worry about it.


    In the current situation, my grandfather hopes you can inherit the mantle of chiyun road and become the leader of chiyun road. Besides geomantic omen, there are also cultivation methods in the secret record of Yang Gong. In fact, they are not left by Yang to save the poor, but by Chi Yun Dao. As for the other secret scripts of chiyun Dao, they are all kept by jiuliang. You can ask jiuliang for them by yourself.


    Jiuliang is a simple minded son. He is adopted by your martial uncle. However, his talent is mediocre, and his subordinates have no special skills. You can take him in and be a handyman. Don''t let him wander alone.


    Xiao Fan, are you just thinking, since my grandfather wants to have a successor to the gate lintel of chiyun Daoguang, why is our chiyun Temple hidden in this mountain? In fact, there is a reason for this. It''s not that I don''t want to join the WTO, but I have a reason. What is the specific reason? You can ask jiuliang. He grew up in Guanli. He has a lot to know about the history and anecdotes of chiyun Taoism. His grandfather is weak and weak, so he doesn''t waste his pen and ink.


    Before leaving the mountain, my younger martial brother and I divined a hexagram together. In the hexagram, it is said that the person who can carry forward my chiyun road is in your generation. Grandfather thinks it''s just you.


    At this time, you have already had a certain influence in Jiangzhou. It must be not too difficult for you to preach in Jiangzhou. Some of my fellow disciples in Jiangzhou will also give me some face. However, Xiaofan, you should remember that although we belong to the same branch, we are not under the jurisdiction of Longhushan Tianshi mansion. Moreover, after you make your name, Longhushan Tianshi mansion will inevitably find you in trouble. We need to do what we can, and if necessary, we can use secular forces to build momentum for ourselves.


    In his early years, grandfather inherited the master''s mantle and became the leader of chiyun Taoism. However, he couldn''t bear the loneliness of hard work in the mountains and was born. He was ashamed of his ancestors. If you could carry forward the school, grandfather would die in peace.


    By the way, my chiyun disciples don''t need to abstain from meat and fishy women. As long as they have the road of heaven and earth in mind, wine and meat wear intestines, red and pink skeletons, they can do it at will. As long as they don''t hurt Tianhe, you don''t have to worry too much.


    These years, grandfather is not around, but also bitter for you. Fortunately, now you have a good life. Every time you think about this, grandfather can wake up in a dream.


    Xiaofan, are you wondering why your grandfather didn''t see you when he left you a message in Jiangzhou? With my grandfather''s ability, I can figure out that you are in Jiangzhou. Not only that, but also I can figure out where you live and where you work.


    I''ve seen that girl Lu Rong. She has a bad face. She''s a vain person. She can''t last long. On the contrary, your landlady has a beautiful face. I''m afraid she will be your peach blossom in the future. Be kind to others. After all, this is the only granddaughter-in-law that my grandfather has seen with his own eyes.Well, my grandfather''s time has come. I don''t have much strength, so I won''t write any more. Xiaofan, you must take good care of yourself and revitalize our chiyun road. Grandfather in Jiuquan, also closed his eyes.


    After reading the whole letter, Zhang Fan took a long breath.


    Before today, he had a lot of questions about his grandfather. He was very capable. Why was his family so poor? Grandfather is still alive, why do you want to leave early, let yourself live like an orphan?


    Now Zhang fan understands that his grandfather is afraid of killing himself, so he chooses to leave and choose poverty. And the guys who killed my grandfather


    Zhang Zhang pinched his fist, and the sound of "Ka Ka" came out of his hand. He must make those bastards look good. As for who those bastards are, Zhang Fan is really in no hurry to know now. Grandfather''s calculation is so accurate. Since he will meet him in the future, he will certainly meet him. At that time, Zhang Fan will use all his skills to kill them.


    As for the things entrusted by my grandfather Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the last signature of the letter.


    There is no need to sign the letter from my grandfather. Even if I write it, I will write a "grandfather", but the old man wrote a "cloud hermit".


    Zhang Fan probably understood the meaning of this. Grandfather really hopes that he can take over the mantle of chiyun Road, become the new leader of chiyun Road, and carry forward the sect.


    As the only grandson of his grandfather, Zhang Fan said that if he didn''t help him fulfill his wish, who else could he wait for? What''s more, my grandfather made it very clear that the Taoists in chiyun do not need to abstain from meat and sex. They belong to Huoju Taoists and have no influence on his daily life.


    In this case, for the sake of my grandfather''s wish, I''ll take the post of head teacher.


    Lying on the Kang, Zhang Fan read his grandfather''s letter again and again. He was not afraid of missing any important information, but felt that reading these letters was like communicating with his grandfather. Even if he read more words, he would feel less empty.


    "Dangdangdang"


    after a long time, it was so dark outside that the door was finally knocked.


    The room is darker than the outside. Zhang fan can''t see the handwriting on the letter paper for a long time. When he hears the knock on the door, he knows that shuiyuexin and jiuliangzi are worried about him, so he puts down the letter paper and goes to open the door.


    Standing outside the door is shuiyuexin. The female president''s body is filled with the fragrance of Gleditsia sinensis. She seems to have taken a bath. Her face was full of concern. Seeing that Zhang Fan''s mood was stable, she took a long breath.


    "Zhang Fan, are you ok? It''s already this point. Taoist jiuliang asked me to call you for dinner. I know your heart must be particularly uncomfortable, but people are iron rice is steel, if grandfather can see it, I certainly don''t want you to be so hungry. "


    Shuiyuexin said as she raised her hand and gently stroked Zhang Fan''s face.


    "Well, I know that before I came here, I thought that there might be such a result. Just when I saw the tomb, it was too sudden and I couldn''t accept it. Don''t worry, I''m not that vulnerable. "


    Zhang Fan patted the head of shuiyuexin, just like a little girl, but in terms of their height, this action is very disharmonious. No matter when, van GE''s height is a hard injury.


    When they came to the dining hall together, jiuliangzi had already prepared dinner. The rice was rice, and the dishes were some green vegetables planted in the back of the yard, as well as some game. Compared with what Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin had eaten in the mountains before, it was very rich.


    "Well, elder martial brother jiufan, have you slowed down?"


    See Zhang Fan and water moon heart sitting, has been sitting there nine good son is very uneasy asked.


    "Well? not so bad. But can you stop calling me jiufan? It''s too boring. "


    Zhang Fan tried to mobilize a lower muscle and gave jiuliangzi a smile.


    "Well, I can''t help it. It''s all from the elders. I can''t help it. Elder martial brother, you can change it. Anyway, we are left with two of us in chiyun temple. It''s just a matter of saying one thing to change the road number?"

 Chapter 661

    All right, all right, you have a point.


    It''s a matter of one sentence to change the road sign. It''s very casual, just as you call me elder martial brother jiufanzi. Zhang Fan picked up his chopsticks and began to wonder what to call himself?


    I don''t know who left behind the immoral generation in the red cloud temple. What''s wrong with you? You have to use the clouds, cranes and dragons to soar all over the world. Isn''t that the heat of Guo Degang?


    Zhang fan can''t violate his grandfather''s last wish, so the leader of chiyun road still has to do it. As for the name of the road sign The nine character generation can''t run away,


    "how about calling jiumeizi?"


    Seeing Zhang Fan holding his cheek in one hand, it seems that he is really thinking about changing his name. Shuiyuexin doesn''t know whether it''s for the sake of livening up the atmosphere or something, so he blurts out a "jiumeizi".


    "What the hell is jiumeizi? Isn''t that the name of a Japanese girl? "


    Zhang Fan felt that his brain was full of veins. Don''t coax with this, OK?


    "What do you think of jiuzhenzi


    "Jiuzhen, that''s a drink. Do you want elder martial brother''s skill to be so watery?"


    Zhang Fan continued to be speechless.


    "Well, how about elder martial brother Zhang Jiao''s name is jiulizi?"


    "Jiulizi, your second uncle! Do you know what Jiuli means? We Taoists practice the way of Huang Lao. Does Huang Lao know who it is? It''s not Huang Shigong, it''s not the old man surnamed Huang, it''s emperor Xuanyuan and Laozi, do you know what Jiuli is? Chiyou was the leader of Jiuli tribe in ancient times! The enemy of the Yellow Emperor, you asked me to call jiulizi. Are you going to let me go out and be a target for others? "


    Zhang Fan is very angry. This one is two. If you can''t name it, just shut up, OK? What''s the bad idea? Return jiuzhenzi, jiulizi


    However, in the face of Zhang Fan''s roar, jiuliangzi was first surprised, then depressed and helpless. Finally, he was very puzzled and asked: "elder martial brother Zhangjiao, does it mean that the master didn''t tell you where we chiyun road came from in his letter?"


    "Where does it come from? Does it matter? "


    Zhang Fan didn''t understand what jiuliangzi meant.


    "My grandfather said he didn''t have the strength to write too much. Let me ask you something about orthodoxy. What''s the matter? What''s in it? "


    Jiuliangzi obviously has something to say in his words. Does he really have something to say in it? Is chiyun road related to the Jiuli people?


    "Brother Zhangjiao, it''s like this. Our ancestors of chiyundao can be traced back to the Eastern Han Dynasty. Zhang Lu, the third generation of Tianshi family, had ten sons. However, only the first seven of them are recorded in the records of the past dynasties, but there is no record of the last three. And our ancestor of chiyun road is Zhang Ziyang, the ninth son of Zhang Lu. "


    When it comes to his family''s orthodoxy, jiuliangzi put away his usual expression as a young man, and showed some seriousness.


    "At that time, the grandmaster came to Cuiyun mountain to preach. Later, because he heard that there were demons in the mountain, the grandmaster thought that if we can get rid of the demons in the mountain, one is to benefit one side, and the other is to show the mystery of Taoism to the people here. Why not kill two birds with one stone? So the grandmaster began to go into the mountain to subdue the demons. "


    At this point, jiuliangzi slightly raised his head, a pair of very attractive appearance.


    "After entering the mountain, the grandmaster found that there were many corpse demons in the mountain. He didn''t know how they came from. In fact, these corpse demons were not aggressive and infectious. They were just people who died in a certain area. Soon after they died, the corpses would stand up again and move aimlessly."


    Corpse demon?


    Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin look at each other. They met the so-called corpse demon by the stream before? And dangerous or with that stream as the boundary, until now, Zhang Fan did not know what was going on.


    "Later, the grandmaster thought that he could not let the corpse demons do harm to the world, so he set up a Taoist temple here. He took the place to accept the disciples and educate the world. At the same time, he also came to clean up some of the demons in this side. But when he cleaned up the corpse demons, the grandmaster found that the corpse demons were not formed naturally, but man-made, and someone put a curse on a piece of land The dead in the neighborhood are the only ones to be picked up. Later, the grandmaster made some explorations and finally found a cave in our valley. "


    "We''re in this valley now?"


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help frowning. Did he say that the corpse demons all came out of this valley? Don''t let your grandfather become that kind of thing.


    "Yes, it''s this valley. It''s like an independent small world. It''s like spring all the year round. My grandfather thought it was amazing at that time. In this valley, the grandmaster found a cave and carved a lot of very old characters on the cave wall. He even went to Hanzhong and found many ancient books from his home. Then he realized that the characters on the cave wall were actually left by the Jiuli people. "


    "The Jiuli people?"


    Now that you know the people of Jiuli, why do you call yourself Jiuli? What is jiuliangzi thinking?


    "Yes, and it''s not an ordinary Jiuli people. It''s left by Chi you, the head of Jiuli people. This Wucheng was originally the battlefield of emperor Yanhuang and Chiyou. Chi You''s stone wall here is full of his cultivation methods and skills, among which there is a way to let the corpse rise. "Zhang Fan nodded slightly. If Chi you made the corpse, it makes sense.


    According to legend, the real origin of the so-called Xiangxi corpse driving technique is Wucheng. It is said that Chiyou fought with emperor Yanhuang in this area, resulting in the death of countless clansmen. In order to let his clansmen return to their roots, Chiyou and the clan''s senior officers worked out the technique of driving corpses, and successfully sent the corpses of his children back home.


    If these things mentioned by jiuliangzi are true, then the place in Cuiyun mountain is probably the testing ground for studying magic.


    In folk legends, Chiyou is often portrayed as a very evil and ugly image, but in fact, Chiyou was once a minister of Emperor Yan. Because he was dissatisfied with the surrender of Emperor Yan to the Yellow Emperor, he started a rebellion and was able to compete with Emperor Yan and the Yellow Emperor.


    "At that time, the grandmaster wanted to study how to eradicate the corpse infestation completely. He studied the magic techniques left by Chi you on the stone wall for a long time. However, later, the grandmaster found that many of the ancient magic techniques left by Chi you were much more exquisite than what he had learned. So the grandmaster went back to Hanzhong again and told his father Wang Zhang of Hanzhong about it Lu and his brothers


    "Grandmaster''s original intention is to share these things with his father and brother at home and practice together. Who knows that the conservative Zhang Tianshi was furious when he saw the things copied back by grandmaster and burned them, The other brothers also reprimanded the grandmaster for many times and told him sternly that as long as he practiced the Taoist methods left by his ancestors, he should not go out of his way


    Jiuliangzi said while clenching his fist. Zhang Fan could not help shaking his head as he listened to the story. How many good things will be buried? Why did Qing Dynasty die? Isn''t it because of being closed to the outside world and being overtaken by foreigners in science and technology? It''s a good thing to keep the tradition, but sticking to the rules can only stop the realm.


    "Jiuliangzi, later on, your grandmaster will not be so obedient and don''t study it. Besides, your elder teacher Zhang is also surnamed Zhang. He won''t be the descendant of Master Zhang of Longhushan. If he is, he really knows a wonderful person."


    Shuiyuexin pushes the golden glasses on the bridge of the nose, and the words are more of a kind of ridicule.


    "Sister-in-law, why are you so good at answering? Elder martial brother, they really belong to master Zhang. It''s only in the area of the grand master that the father of the grand master died early, and the position of the leader of the sect was temporarily in the hands of the grand master. When the grand master was their generation, they would return it to the Grand Master. To tell you the truth, I''m very happy to hear that I have a elder martial brother from the descendants of the Heavenly Master. "


    Compared with jiuliangzi''s excitement, Zhang Fan is a little speechless. What''s the ghost of heaven master''s descendants? Do you still have such an identity? But It''s useless to be a descendant of the Heavenly Master, because my grandfather has already said that chiyun road is not under the jurisdiction of Longhushan Heavenly Master''s mansion, which means that chiyun road may have broken with the Heavenly Master''s mansion for a long time.


    "Yuexin, don''t interrupt, let jiuliang continue. Later, was our grandmaster swept out? "


    "Oh, elder martial brother, you''ve learned how to answer quickly, but that''s what happened. The old master and his father and son are too conservative. They think it''s enough to have their own tradition. Moreover, Chi you is an evil god in their eyes. Naturally, it''s also an evil law. The master also said that if the grandmaster dares to study that again, he will be swept out of the house. The grandmaster was young and vigorous at that time. After studying the skills and techniques left by Chi you for a long time, he knew how precious those things were, so he gave up. He couldn''t do it anyway. At last, he broke away from his family and broke away from the wudoumi road at that time. He founded chiyun road in Cuiyun mountain. "


    "When the old master knew this, he was very angry. Tell all the people in the world that chiyun road is an evil sect, inheriting the inheritance of ancient evil gods, and everyone can be punished. Since then, we have become street mice. Any orthodox who hears that we are from chiyun road will want to stab us a few times. "


    Nine good son curls a mouth, is obviously to this kind of experience extremely dissatisfied.


    Zhang Fan sat there and sighed. It''s also normal for people who are deviant and not allowed by the mainstream to fall into such a situation. But


    Zhang Fan suddenly stood up and patted jiuliangzi on the shoulder.


    "We have a good generation. What if we are excluded? As long as we have the ability, we non mainstream can turn over the mainstream as well

 Chapter 662

    Before listening to nine Liang Zi said, the eight generation of Chi Yun Road is the "generation of clouds and nine seas make complaints about the four seas".


    However, after listening to the experience of his own Taoist school, Zhang Fan felt that it seemed to be an arrangement in the dark.


    In talking about crosstalk, Lao Guo and his disciples belong to the non mainstream. In practicing Taoism, chiyun road also belongs to the non mainstream.


    Now Lao Guo has succeeded. No matter how CCTV''s comic dialogue competition is played in the media, the audience''s eyes are bright and clear.


    Can chiyun road be called the Deyun society among the monks? Tut Tut, since it''s my grandfather''s advice, even if it''s very difficult, Zhang Fan has to let this non mainstream take off.


    "And then? Since the grandmaster''s generation, we have been hiding in the mountains in chiyun road? "


    Confidence is a must, but Zhang Fan also needs to know what his ancestors have done. One is to take out the opportunity to blow, the other is to ask if there are any enemies. Otherwise, maybe he just came out of the mountain under the banner of chiyun road and was killed by some enemy.


    It''s impossible for Zhang Fan to stay in this valley all his life like you predecessors. If he is in charge of chiyun Road, he will not only go out, but also make chiyun road bigger.


    "Well We Taoists don''t join the world very much. I only know it twice. "


    "Which two? Have you made any achievements? "


    Now that he is going to be a leader, Zhang Fan naturally hopes that the more glorious the past of his Taoist school, the better.


    "Well, this Elder martial brother Zhang Jiao, there was an apocalypse year in the Ming Dynasty, don''t you know? "


    Speaking of this Apocalypse year, jiuliangzi seems to be a little embarrassed.


    "It seems that I have an impression. You can talk about it directly. What happened in the year of apocalypse? Did the Apocalypse Tank fight with the Guangling tank? "


    Zhang Fan is speechless, he is half illiterate, you suddenly ask the year, let people know where to go?


    "What? Elder martial brother, what is Apocalypse Tank and Guangling tank? Why can''t I understand what you said? Let me tell you something. During the reign of the apocalypse, there was a big explosion near Wanggong factory in the capital. Later, it was called the Apocalypse big explosion in history books. Do you know? "


    "You mean the big bang? You don''t mean to say that the big bang of Apocalypse was created by your predecessors in chiyun road. "


    Shuiyuexin''s chopsticks almost fell to the ground. It''s a bit of a rip off. The Apocalypse explosion, which is the same as the dead Hill incident in India and the Tunguska explosion in Russia, is called the three natural disasters in the world. Now this little Taoist actually says that the unsolved big explosion was caused by chiyun road?


    "Don''t make such a fuss, sister-in-law. This is what the master told me. At the beginning, a senior of chiyun road couldn''t stand the loneliness in the mountains and traveled all over the world. Cuiyun mountain is not far away from the capital, so he went to the capital to travel. As a result, the senior found that there was a big array in the Forbidden City, which separated the Yin and Yang. My elder in chiyun road is afraid that there will be evil in the Forbidden City, so he wants to break through the sky blocking array. "


    The Forbidden City, the sky covering array?


    This time, Zhang Fan''s chopsticks fell to the ground.


    Is this the forbidden ghost town I have been to? At the beginning, I entered the Forbidden City and lived in Zhongnan community for such a long time. I didn''t find that there was such a "sky covering array" in the Forbidden City. The elder of chiyun road was just travelling. Just look outside and you''ll know?


    "At that time, the elder set up an altar near Wanggong factory to break the fierce array in the Forbidden City, but he didn''t expect that the force of the fierce array was so huge that it caused an explosion during the fighting, which was later known as the Apocalypse explosion. After the explosion, the elder was also seriously injured. He emerged soon after returning to chiyun temple. According to the elder himself, although he failed to break the sky covering array, he opened a hole in it. If the later generations are lucky enough to enter the Forbidden City, they can go to find a well and put gold wares into it, then they can enter the sky covering array. "


    Jiuliangzi''s story makes Zhang Fan smack his tongue. Isn''t it zhenfeijing? These are not made up by jiuliangzi or chiyun Dao''s predecessors. Is it true that the big bang of the Apocalypse was caused by the failure of the predecessors?


    But It seems that we can''t see how good our chiyun Taoism is. On the contrary, it seems that other people''s daoyan Zen master is very good. Oh, no, the more I think about it, the more wrong it is? Before breaking the mirage of lanruo temple, it was the way left by Zen master daoyan. Is it true that Buddhism is better than Taoism? Do you have more Buddhism? I''ll go. That''s bullshit.


    "The second time later was during the Anti Japanese war."


    Jiuliangzi saw the rich expression changes on Zhang Fan''s face, but he didn''t understand what that meant. He just thought that Zhang Fan thought his chiyun road was good, so he didn''t think much about it and went on.


    "In those days, the Japanese took advantage of the war to bully our Chinese people. Although our chiyun road has broken away from the dragon and tiger mountain for nearly 2000 years, there is one idea that is the same, that is, to cultivate oneself in the mountains in the peaceful times and to save the world in the war-torn times. When the Japanese devils mess with China, the grand master and his generation can''t sit in the temple any more. ""Master? Is my grandfather... "


    Zhang Fan suddenly remembered that before jiuliangzi said that his grandfather died early, so the Zhangjiao of that generation was temporarily passed on to another surname.


    "Listen to me, the Japanese are bad. They deliberately want to harm us in China. They say that there are a group of Taoists over there, who are called Yin Yang teachers. When the Japanese army came, the group of Yin Yang divisions followed. They not only use our Chinese people to refine ghosts and do some inhuman experiments, but also want to start with our dragon veins, cut off our Chinese dragon veins and lead them to Japan so that they can take charge of China. And the place where they cut off the dragon vein is Jiangzhou. "


    "Jiangzhou?"


    Zhang Fan was a little surprised. In fact, he was still thinking that since he was from chiyun Road, why did he and his grandfather live in Jiangzhou?


    "Well, in Jiangzhou, the elders fought with the Japanese Yinyang Normal University, and saved a group of people from them. One of them was a local woman in Jiangzhou. Seeing that the grand master''s life was beautiful, young and promising, she was deeply in love with him, so she decided to marry him for the rest of her life. She said that when the Japanese devils in Jiangzhou were driven away, she would come back to the school and get married. As a result, what people didn''t expect was that there was something wrong with the last action of killing Yin Yang master. "


    "Chazi?"


    Zhang Fan is a little nervous. Shuiyuexin sees his appearance and grabs his hand with a plain hand full of scars.


    "Those Yin Yang masters also know that they are targeted by our Chinese people. In order not to go wrong, they all wear local mountain people''s clothes when they come out to look for Dragon veins. Taishiye, they had a big fight with the Yin Yang division, and finally they killed those Japanese Yin Yang division. However, to my surprise, a group of orthodox Taoists at that time didn''t know what channel they got the information from and rushed to kill those Yin Yang division. Finally, they ran into taishiye, and they sat on the side of the corpse to have a rest. "


    Zhang Fan feels that he can already guess the following things.


    "At that time, the group of Taoists came up and first asked taishiye which Taoist temple they belonged to and why they killed people. Taishiye''s brothers were young at that time, so they didn''t think too much about it, so they directly reported the name of chiyun road. Who knows that when they heard the word chiyun Road, they drank" evil way ". They didn''t even ask why they killed people, so they came up and started . In the end, only the grand master and another younger martial brother escaped from the battlefield. "


    When it comes to the tragic death of the master, jiuliangzi is also a little dejected.


    "It''s said that when the old leader heard that the grand master died in battle, he was still dead in Zhengdao''s hands. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He almost killed Longhushan to seek justice from them. However, when taishiye went to look for the remains of taishiye later, he did not find the remains. Instead, he found the woman who had a private life with taishiye. The great master''s remains have been restrained by the woman, and the woman and the great master have had sex affairs, and they have been married secretly. Finally, she gave birth to a posthumous son to the great master. Only in this way can the family''s fragrance not be broken. "


    Needless to say, that woman is naturally Zhang Fan''s grandmother. No wonder my grandfather and I will live in a small mountain village in Jiangzhou. It should be the place where my grandmother has lived for generations. It should have been after my grandfather was born and grew up, that my grandfather''s younger martial brother came to take him to chiyun temple to practice Taoism.


    The death of his great grandfather really made Zhang Fan speechless. Isn''t it just a little ideological difference? As for making blood relatives turn against each other?


    What happened to Chiyou? Chiyou must be evil?


    Well, even if Chiyou is evil, don''t the heavenly masters of Longhu Mountain even understand the truth that "if the right person practices the evil law, the evil law is also right; if the evil person amends the law, the right law is also evil"?


    There is no difference between the good and the bad in Daofa. Isn''t Xiangxi corpse driving originated in Chiyou? There are also many Maoshan Taoists who learn to drive the corpse, but I don''t see them killing all the Taoists who learn to drive the corpse.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang Jiao, do we have to shrink our heads to cultivate Taoism in the future? The master told me that when walking outside, it''s better not to mention that you are from chiyun Road, or you will be easily targeted by those Taoists. "


    After telling the story of the elder, jiuliangzi seems a little timid, and seems to have realized that he has become a street mouse.


    "No, times are different."


    There was a sneer on the corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth. Longhushan, right? Tianshi mansion, right? You killed my grandfather, right.


    OK, we''ll see. Laozi not only wants chiyun road to get out of Cuiyun mountain, but also to reach a height you can''t reach, and make the non mainstream of Taoism bigger for you to see!

 Chapter 663

    After listening to the story of his predecessors, Zhang Fan inquired about the financial situation in the Taoist temple. He really didn''t know, and was startled. For such a big chiyun temple, there are only 563 yuan and 72 cents left on the account. The two of them are two cent steel bars, which have long ceased to circulate.


    And on this money, or nine good son scared dizzy three hunters, blackmail two couples got.


    "Fusheng wuliangtianzun, elder martial brother, what kind of world are you talking about now? These people don''t even take any money when they go out. Are they as poor as poor? Last month, a hunter was stunned by me. Guess what? Search him for twelve! Twelve! It''s also a sin for me to take money from them. Don''t you give me a hundred yuan? Don''t give me a hundred dollars! "


    Nine good son said tearful, Zhang Fan in the side listen to is very speechless, feelings you ya also know that you are robbing, will do evil ah?


    "You stay in the mountains all day and seldom go out. It''s been a long time. Who still uses cash Now we all use mobile phones... "


    Zhang Fan said that he was speechless to his younger martial brother, but then he found something wrong.


    "Jiuliang, what''s the matter with your mobile phone?"


    Zhang Fan suddenly found a very strange problem. Since the meeting, jiuliangzi has been playing with a broken mobile phone in his hand. He planned to use it to take pictures of him and shuiyuexin and blackmail them. He used that mobile phone. But the question is, why does his cell phone have electricity?


    This is not a boring problem. Today''s smart phones use electricity to a great extent. Why does his mobile phone always have electricity?


    You know, they''re in the mountains. There''s absolutely no power line here. Now they eat by the oil lamp burning rapeseed oil on the table.


    "Cell phone? It''s not for elder martial brother Zhang Jiao. Did you say that? I took my cell phone from a donkey who was stunned. But I''m not greedy. One of these is enough. I haven''t taken it since. "


    "No, I mean, why is your cell phone powered?"


    "Oh, elder martial brother, why do you think my mobile phone has power? Hey, hey, what''s so strange about that. We are monks. Just draw a sign? "


    When jiuliangzi heard that Zhang Fan asked about it, he immediately laughed, turned the mobile phone over and pulled the back cover down. Then he handed the "battery" in the mobile phone to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan see nine good son handed over things, immediately stunned. The battery feels light and has a bad texture. Zhang Fan took it in his hand and looked at it carefully. It turned out to be a piece of wood carved into the shape of a battery!


    "Jiuliang, what is this?"


    Zhang Fan looked at that piece of wood several times, but he couldn''t see anything wonderful except some familiar runes on it. Is jiuliangzi using this to replace the battery to power the mobile phone?


    "Well, it''s Wulei tianxinfu. Let me tell you, elder martial brother Zhangjiao, I''m not stupid either. After I found that this mobile phone can''t be recharged in our view, I thought about how to charge it? Later, I suddenly realized that since there is no electricity in Taoist temple, why can''t I try to get some electricity by myself? It''s not like we don''t play with electricity, right. Later, I experimented for many times, and finally made this Wulei tianxinfu battery. Elder martial brother, do you think I''m tough? "


    Nine good son is there, the bull''s air nostrils all want to face the sky, water month heart and Zhang Fan is mutually saw one eye, the eye son is full of fine awn. This is more than fierce. It''s just against the weather, OK!


    "Younger martial brother jiuliang, how long can you supply power to your mobile phone with the board battery of Wulei tianxinfu?"


    Zhang Fan felt his heart beating. This time, it seems that I really picked up the baby.


    "Well, I haven''t calculated it carefully. Anyway, I made this amulet two years ago, and now I still use it well."


    Jiuliang doesn''t understand why brother Zhang is so interested in his cell phone battery.


    "Two years? You said you used this wooden card for two years? "


    Zhang Fan almost jumped up from the stool, even the water moon heart on one side was not calm.


    What is the most indispensable thing for modern people? mobile phone!


    What do you fear most when playing with mobile phones? No power!


    It''s a worldwide problem that the mobile phone has no power. Although the major mobile phone manufacturers are trying their best to expand the battery capacity of the mobile phone, with the development of mobile phone technology and the increase of functions, the power consumption is also gradually increasing. If a mobile phone can be recharged for two years, I''m going to buy a bullshit apple!


    Even if Zhang Fan is not a businessman, he can see the huge business opportunities, not to mention shuiyuexin, the proud daughter of the business group?


    "Jiuliang, how long can you carve a piece of your five thunder heart talisman? Is it guaranteed to match with mobile phones? Will it explode? "Zhang Fan is almost some urgent inquiry.


    Just now, he was still thinking that he must fulfill his grandfather''s last wish and revitalize chiyun road. Now there is a great opportunity in front of him? If this amulet can be mass produced, it can bring huge profits. Now, what is it to be suppressed by dragon and tiger mountain? As long as there is enough money and enough money, are you still afraid of being unfair?


    "Well, elder martial brother Zhang Jiao, don''t be so excited, OK? I''m a little afraid. The talisman on this talisman is actually a primary talisman in our chiyun road. Even I know it. If I were allowed to draw one, I could draw one for you every minute, but it would be troublesome to carve a sign. Even for me, it would take ten minutes to carve one. As for the explosion Elder martial brother Zhang Jiao, you think our Taoist talisman means that you can use it. You have to have pithy formula and real Qi to urge it. Otherwise, if you burn it, you won''t explode it. "


    Jiuliangzi''s face was covered with circles, as if the questions Zhang Fan asked were low-level questions.


    "Ten minutes together..."


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are about to shine. According to the eight hour working system, jiuliangzi can carve 80 pieces a day. Now the average mobile phone, popular point, has about 2000 yuan. If it is made into a charge free mobile phone, buy 10000 yuan for an absolute conscience price, that one mobile phone can earn 8000 yuan more, 80 is 640000 yuan!


    Even if we can''t mass produce, how much money can we make in a month?


    Six million four hundred thousand in ten days and nineteen million two hundred thousand in a month.


    Oh, my God, it''s fast without stealing money.


    This is just the price of low-end mobile phones. If we get to high-end mobile phones, for those high-end people who only buy expensive ones but don''t sell the right ones, I can''t help but figure out how much money these 80 mobile phones can make. Jiuliangzi is a living money printer!


    "Jiu, Jiu Liang, let''s get out of the mountain with elder teacher Zhang. Don''t rob with your magic skills. Elder martial brother will take you to earn a lot of money. In the future, we''ll find some beautiful girls for you to be your daughter-in-law, and you''ll give me a lot of disciples."


    Zhang Fan holds jiuliangzi''s hand, excited to have a little incoherent.


    "Well, elder martial brother Zhang Jiao, although we don''t forbid our disciples to marry in chiyun Road, I remember that our Chinese law says monogamy. It also says that if you want to be rich, you need to build roads first, have fewer children and grow more trees. You need to find some wives for me, and let me give you a bunch of apprentices and grandchildren. It''s against the law."


    Jiuliangzi is really scared by Zhang Fan. The elder teacher''s face has never been better. Now he is so excited. Is he looking at his own man? Bah, bah, bah, how can elder martial brother Zhang Jiao be such a person? My sister-in-law is so beautiful. If my elder martial brother likes men, it''s too outrageous.


    "By the way, elder martial brother, the master said that when you come here, I will give you all the secrets of our chiyun Dao. The master said that you have practiced Taiyi''s true skills, and it will be very fast to learn our chiyun Dao''s secrets. You can learn my skills in a few days."


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. In a few days, you can go out with elder martial brother Zhangjiao and enjoy the colorful world outside. But you should remember that after you go out, you can''t tell other people that you can eat and wear in your life, you know?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Zhang. So, can you let go of my hand now? I''m not used to being held by men. "


    Jiuliangzimeng nodded stupidly. Zhang Fan quickly let go of his hand, embarrassed smile, and then sat back to his seat to eat.


    This meal is very delicious, not only because the food is delicious, but also because Zhang Fan has a preliminary plan to revive chiyun road from jiuliangzi.


    On jiuliangzi''s side, he can provide some funds. In addition, Zhang Fan plans to take advantage of the situation. His metaphysics museum is not an ordinary small one. It was opened with the princess of England. This alone can give him momentum. Besides Before the spirit empty son that gang of people open eyes to him the method is very envious, this time, not as good as to complete them.


    Of course, it''s impossible to teach Taiyi''s true formula Zhang Fan to those people. After all, they are all orthodox Taoists. They can''t pee in the same pot with chiyun Taoist. But isn''t there gas field glasses made by Jia Ru over there? The material of Qichang glasses is Zhang Fan''s blood. In exchange for this, Zhang Fan plans to ask Taoist Qinglian and Taoist lingxu to come over.


    As for why Taoist Qinglian Who is the most motivating person these days? Idol!

 Chapter 664

    Zhang Fan would like to be an idol himself if he could, but the basic state of brother fan is there. He is thin and thin, and he doesn''t have a creamy face. The most important thing is that he doesn''t plan to go to Bangzi country for plastic surgery, so he has to take the second place to cultivate a Taoist idol.


    Zhang fan can''t do it by herself, and jiuliangzi can''t do it by making mobile phones at home. Shen Xiaoman is too young to delay her studies, and Da Laohei can''t, so she has to find someone else.


    Taoist Qinglian is undoubtedly the most suitable one at present.


    First, she is a real Taoist. Second, she is beautiful enough. In particular, the iceberg appearance of no strangers, the proper goddess fan''er, let her as a live advertisement to help promote chiyun Road, the effect is absolutely not running.


    As for how to get Qinglian and let her worship under chiyun Road, it may be a bit difficult. Glasses alone may not be enough, but if Zhang fanken shares the interest of Xuanxue museum with Xuyun temple Maybe Taoist priest lingxu can persuade Qinglian to worship at the gate of chiyun. After all, Taoist priest lingxu doesn''t live alone. He has to take all the Taoist priests to dinner. Before the Feng Shui exchange meeting, Zhang Fan shine brilliantly, those big bosses, all aimed at Zhang Fan.


    After the Xuanxue hall officially opened, how many real gold owners would go to those temples to invite monks and Taoists to show Fengshui? With jiuliangzi in the back as the financial support, Zhang Fanman can hold a one-year opening ceremony to directly bring down the price of Fengshui metaphysics in Jiangzhou. Let those monks and Taoists not eat this bowl of rice.


    As for what they want to say about Zhang Fan''s vicious competition disturbing the market, this pot is directly tied to Tina''s head. Tina is not a person who cares about money. At least she doesn''t care about the money of the metaphysics Museum. What she wants is astrology to open the market in China. If she can squeeze other temples and Taoist temples out of business, she will definitely be happy to carry the black pot.


    The general idea has been decided, and Zhang Fan''s heart is quite stable. After dinner, he got the secrets of chiyun Dao from jiuliangzi, and Zhang Fan went to the room where his grandfather used to live, where he spent the night reading by candlelight to study the skills of chiyun Dao.


    As for shuiyuexin, after leaving the environment of the two people''s world, she gradually regained her former appearance as a female president. Although she was gentle and skillful, she also deliberately kept a little distance from Zhang Fan in front of outsiders. Naturally, she would not sleep together at night as before. The empty house in the Taoist temple is not good. Jiuliangzi arranges shuiyuexin next door to Zhang Fan.


    Tao and Dharma always make people feel mysterious. But after Zhang Fan opened the first book of Tao and Dharma of chiyun, he felt a little silly. It was not that he was too abstruse to understand, but that he was too easy to understand.


    Some of the so-called Taoist Arts are basically about the methods and ways of using Taoist Qi. Zhang Fan already has some experience in the use of true Qi. With the help of these theories, it''s easy to use it.


    Of course, this handy book refers to the first entry-level book he saw, and the later one gradually becomes more and more abstruse. It''s much more complicated. As for jiuliangzi''s entry-level Wulei Tianxin Fu, Zhang Fan didn''t see it clearly after reading it for a long time.


    He can understand the previous ones. As for the communication between heaven and earth, brother fan can''t communicate at all. It seems that he has to consult jiuliangzi more in the future.


    Now that he has found the chiyun temple, Zhang Fan will not say that he will stay for one night.


    In this valley, he wore filial piety for his grandfather for three days.


    A real Taoist expert is indifferent to life and death. Although Zhang Fan is not an expert, he soon recovered after his first day of release. Naturally, they can''t stay in the Taoist temple for a long time. On the other side of Jiangzhou, the Lord is still staring at Li Mengmei, and shuiyuexin has to go back to clean up the door.


    Yes, that is to clean up the door. The fireworks they carry are equipped with electronic signal devices. Even if they can''t see the fireworks, they can receive the signal. However, the two fireworks are released, but no one comes in to rescue. This is the rhythm of some people''s heart death.


    Zhang Fan asked jiuliangzi to pack up the important things in the Taoist temple and take them with him. Then the three left chiyun Temple together. They first arrived at the forest hut as a transit place. Zhang Fan was a little worried that someone would break into the valley while they were away. After all, even if there was nothing valuable in the Taoist temple, the tombs of the ancestors of the past dynasties were still there and could not be defiled.


    After asking jiuliangzi how many entrances there are near Tianyan Naiju, Zhang Fan is going to add a few arrays to make it impossible for people to enter Tianyan Naiju. However, jiuliangzi said that he didn''t need to worry about that. He moved the rice bowl with bacon and lifted the floor below, revealing a piece of white jade carved into the shape of Tai Chi eight trigrams.


    That piece of white marble was in the shape of a top. It was originally inserted in the soil. Jiuliangzi pulled it out from under the ground and put it aside. Zhang Fan suddenly felt a concussion in the surrounding gas field.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang Jiao, this is the key set by our ancestors. Only when you put the key into the groove below can the door to the valley be opened. Otherwise, there are only two doors to the underworld and the sun. How about our ancestors in chiyun road? "When it comes to this, jiuliangzi''s face is full of pride.


    It''s the first time Zhang Fan has seen such a convenient setting in the array. After all, Tianyan''s array, which distorts time and space, is not comparable to those small arrays. Besides his admiration for the wisdom of his predecessors, Zhang Fan doesn''t know what to say.


    When he came out of Tianyan, Zhang Fan found that he was in a place he didn''t know before. It was snowy all around, so he couldn''t recognize the path. Fortunately, jiuliangzi didn''t come in and out of here once or twice. Every once in a while, he had to go out of the mountain to buy rice and bacon, and replace the one in the vat of the forest hut with a new one, which was very good for the road outside It''s cooked.


    Led by jiuliangzi, the three people walked out of Cuiyun mountain without much effort and returned to the village liujiaao before entering the mountain.


    When the three people came out of the mountain, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. After the heavy snow, liujiaao seemed more peaceful than before. After all, on this cold day, no one will have enough to eat. If they have nothing to do, they will come outside. They are all in the house.


    Seeing that the village is so quiet that there is no sign of a large number of outsiders coming, shuiyuexin''s face becomes particularly ugly.


    On the way out, shuiyuexin also thought about whether it was the blizzard that caused the obstruction. Now it seems that there is no sign that the rescue team has gathered here.


    "Go. Go to that house and ask. "


    Shuiyuexin''s voice is cold. She waves to Zhang Fan and jiuliangzi and strides towards the family where Guo Jie stayed.


    Jiuliangzi shivered with the cold of shuiyuexin''s tone. He came up to Zhang Fan and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with elder martial brother Zhangjiao and elder martial sister-in-law? How do you think my sister-in-law is colder than the ice and snow? "


    "It''s good to get used to it. Big people always have to have a little air. And you don''t remember what she told you before she came out? When you come out, you should call her Miss water. Don''t call her sister-in-law any more, or you will be killed. "


    Zhang Fan raised his hand to wipe his neck, and then looked at shuiyuexin''s back for a moment. I really don''t know which shuiyuexin is the real one. If Zhang Fan chooses his own, he may prefer this shuiyuexin with decisive and superior temperament.


    Standing at the door of that family, shuiyuexin looks at the snow in the yard and frowns more tightly.


    In the yard, it is obvious that there is a place where there is not much snow, square and upright, with a wheel mark beside it. At that time, Guo Jie''s car was parked in the yard of this family, and from this mark, he left after the end of the snowstorm.


    "Oh, isn''t this the water girl? Have you come back from the mountains? "


    Maybe I saw someone standing in front of my house. A middle-aged woman with two plateau red faces came out of the house in a big cotton padded jacket.


    "Sister, it''s me. We''re back. Didn''t my former companion live in your house? Where did he go? Why didn''t you see him? "


    "You said that young man Guo Jie. Didn''t he find someone to save you? Why don''t you come together? "


    When the elder sister heard shuiyuexin''s question, her face was full of question marks.


    "He went to save us?"


    The eyebrows of shuiyuexin wrinkle tightly.


    "Not what? The guy stayed here for a few days. Every day he stood in the courtyard and looked in the direction of the mountain. As a result, he said that he had received your signal. Before he moved, the snowstorm came down. The guy anxiously turned around in the house, and the phone in his hand never stopped. He kept fighting there. Later, when the snow finally stopped, he drove away and said that he was going out to organize a rescue team and go into the mountain to save people . What happened? You didn''t? Why don''t you call him and ask him? "


    The elder sister seems to have a good impression of Guo Jie.


    "He''s in such a hurry. I''m afraid he''s in such a hurry. Why haven''t I had an accident?"


    The corners of shuiyuexin''s mouth show a smile of sarcasm.


    If something happened to miss Shuida, the family would remember to go to the house on fire. No matter whether it was a snowstorm or something, they would spend a lot of money to invite people to the mountain for rescue at the first time. Guo Jie stayed here until the snowstorm stopped and then drove out to say that he would organize a rescue team. If there were no cats in it, there would be ghosts!


    It''s just that shuiyuexin doesn''t know who the person who secretly wants her to die is. Is the water cold? Who gave him courage?

 Chapter 665

    In Wucheng, the former manager''s office of Wucheng branch of bright international group, a meticulous man in a suit and shoes in his thirties is sitting at his desk, rubbing his hands back and forth. He is very upset.


    This person is Cao Xiaotian who has received Zhang Fan before. Cao Xiaotian is a little nervous now. I''m very nervous. He didn''t know whether he had taken the right step.


    After receiving a phone call from shuiyuexin asking him to help arrange a guide to enter the mountain, Cao Xiaotian had no idea. The importance of water to the group is self-evident. Originally, their group was called bright international. After the last Wucheng incident, Shuijia''s father drove away Zhang Fan, which made shuiyuexin feel extremely bad. In order to please his daughter, Shuijia''s father proposed to change the name of the group from bright international to shuiyuexin. This is not a simple name change, but represents the importance of shuiyuexin in the group.


    However, on the second day when shuiyuexin entered the mountain, Cao Xiaotian received a call from the person who called.


    Cao Xiaotian is very clear about the ability of shuiyuexin. Compared with shuiyuexin, that person is a little bit incompetent. Last time in Wucheng, the man wanted to promote the relationship between Liang Chen and shuiyuexin. He married shuiyuexin, and then he took over the group. Unfortunately, he didn''t succeed in the end. On the contrary, he and Liang Chen got bored for a while.


    From the perspective of development, Cao Xiaotian is willing to follow shuiyuexin. Shuiyuexin is always a very capable woman, but what that person said on the phone is right. Women always want to get married. Once they get entangled with men, they don''t have so much energy to put into the company. At the end of the group, there is still a man in charge.


    Of course, Cao Xiaotian won''t betray shuiyuexin because of such a sentence. After all, even if shuiyuexin is entangled with a man, he is definitely more capable than that person in managing the company. However, after that call, that person directly called his card for five million yuan and promised to transfer him to the head office as the vice president as long as the matter is completed.


    "Mr. Shui, don''t blame me. People die for money and birds die for food. It''s not that I don''t want to organize people to save you, but Alas... "


    Cao Xiaotian shook his head and sighed, but at this time, the door handle of his office was twisted.


    "Who is it?"


    Cao Xiaotian''s eyebrows wrinkled. What''s the matter with all the people in this company? Don''t you understand knocking before you come in? At the moment, Cao Xiaotian is about to shout, but when he saw the man who opened the door, the whole person was stunned.


    The person who directly opened the door and came in was not his ignorant subordinate, but his landlady, shuiyuexin!


    "Manager Cao, what is it? You haven''t finished yet. "


    Shuiyuexin''s eyes are filled with a rare cold color. The feeling that people used to feel like a spring breeze is gone. At this moment, she feels like a decisive female devil. Even jiuliangzi, who came with her, chose to stay outside the door and stroll in the corridor for a while to avoid the angry state of the elder martial sister-in-law.


    Shuiyuexin went to the sofa and sat down. Zhang Fan was leaning against the door with his arms around his chest, and his face was cold.


    Although they were able to find the chiyun Temple because the rescue team didn''t go, Zhang Fan couldn''t convince himself with such words as "the result is still good" when he thought of the hardships shuiyuexin suffered in the mountains.


    "I, this, no, nothing. It''s nothing but. Mr. President, you heard me wrong


    Cao Xiaotian''s face is full of embarrassment. If shuiyuexin dies in the mountains and can''t come back, he is naturally the biggest hero of the new shuiyuexin international. But now shuiyuexin is not dead, but also appears in front of him in anger. It''s hard to say.


    "Oh? If I didn''t hear the first half sentence, I might have heard it wrong, but with that half sentence, it doesn''t look like I heard it wrong. "


    Shuiyue heart gave a cold smile.


    "Guo Jie, when did he ask you to organize a rescue team? Who told you not to save me? You''d better make it clear to me today, otherwise, don''t blame me for making everyone look bad. "


    Shuiyuexin doesn''t wear that professional suit now. After so many days in the mountains, her mountaineering suit is even a bit sloppy, but it doesn''t affect her coldness.


    "Water always, really nobody, really."


    "That means it''s your own idea not to send someone to rescue me, isn''t it?"


    "No, no, absolutely not. What I said just now is not this. You heard me wrong. This is what happened to the rescue team. When you sent the news, Guo Jie didn''t report it to me. Later, when he drove back, he casually told me that Mr. Shui sent a distress signal and needed to organize a rescue team. Mr. Guo Jie was too careless. I''ve expelled him. Don''t worry, Mr. Shui. "


    Cao Xiaotian''s brain door has been covered with sweat beads, and he has never been kind and amiable to see people with this kind of indifferent expression.


    "Afraid? When something goes wrong, just put the pot on the subordinates, right? That''s what I used to teach you? "


    Shuiyuexin smiles coldly again. Previously in liujiaao, the elder sister said that Guo Jie looked at the direction of the mountain every day for fear of missing the signal for help. Obviously, Guo Jie didn''t want to kill everyone. It was other people who really wanted to hurt her."Mr. Shui, it''s really Guo Jie who delays the time. It''s nothing to do with me."


    "Do you want to go on arguing? Let me ask you, since Guo Jie reported to you late, you already know about it. So, where is the rescue team now? Are you in the mountains? "


    Shuiyuexin has a cold smile on her face, which can really freeze people to death.


    "This Well, what? The snowstorm before made the road conditions in the mountain very complicated. We, we contacted several rescue teams, but they refused to go into the mountain to save people at any price. Now we are contacting foreign professional rescue teams, and we have already talked with a Japanese team. They can get to Wucheng by tomorrow night at the latest... "


    When Cao Xiaotian answered, his two eyes were dripping and spinning, which made him very nervous.


    "It''s really hard for you to make up such a set of words temporarily. Manager Cao, it''s really inferior for you not to be a screenwriter. Zhang Fan, break off one of his fingers. Maybe the remaining nine fingers can make him want to understand what''s going on. "


    Shuiyuexin is a little cold at this time. Strangers are not allowed to enter. Zhang Fan, who has been leaning against the door with his arms around his chest, has no hesitation after hearing shuiyuexin''s instructions, and strides toward the back of his desk.


    "No, no, Mr. Zhang, don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive!"


    Seeing Zhang Fan coming, Cao Xiaotian is really flustered. Don''t he know how capable Zhang Fan is? A person can beat down a group of thugs, and deal with him. Isn''t that the same as playing?


    "You give me a reason not to be impulsive."


    For Cao Xiaotian, Zhang Fan has no pity at all. After all, the bastard almost killed him. If shuiyuexin hadn''t insisted on not leaving him behind, he would have been singing cool.


    "I said! I said not yet? It''s the young master. No, no, no, No. It''s the bastard Shui Hanfei who called me to do this. He gave me five million in the card. He also said that after he took charge of the group, he transferred me to be the vice president. I, I''m lard, I''m blinded. I''m damned. I can hand over all the five million yuan to the company. Mr. Shui, please forgive me. I was just confused for a moment, so I listened to him, really. Mr. Shui, please forgive me. "


    Cao Xiaotian is scared. He is avoiding Zhang Fan around the table. He is bowing to shuiyuexin with both hands. He is just about to kneel down and kowtow to shuiyuexin.


    "Five million, I want to buy the lives of both of us. Ha ha, the lives of both of us are really worthless. Well, you can keep five million or something. Anyway, you''re telling the truth, aren''t you? "


    The words of shuiyuexin make Cao Xiaotian a little unexpected. This, this is over? And let him keep the five million? What the hell is this? Do you need to be a tainted witness to accuse Shui Hanfei? For a moment, Cao Xiaotian''s mind flashed a lot of ideas, but before his ideas flashed out, a word of shuiyuexin sent him directly into the ice cave.


    "I''ve never been unkind to those under my command, but I''m not as weak as you think about those who want to harm me. Five million for medical expenses, van. Break his hands. "


    "Good --"


    "no, Mr. Shui!"


    As soon as Cao Xiaotian''s begging for mercy came out, he was about to kneel down on the ground. However, Zhang Fan was faster than Cao Xiaotian. Before he knelt down on the ground, Zhang Fan had already flashed to him, grabbed Cao Xiaotian''s left hand, pressed it on the desk, swung his fist and hit it on the back of his hand.


    Just listen to "click", Cao Xiaotian''s mouth suddenly issued a scream, the whole palm in Zhang Fan''s fist into a strange posture, and the palm in visible speed swelling. However, this is not the end, Zhang Fan hit the back of his hand, raised his fist to Cao Xiaotian''s elbow is a punch.


    With a "click", Cao Xiaotian''s elbow was hit by Zhang Fan and turned into a dogleg like anti joint. His eyes turned and nearly fainted. But Zhang Fan suddenly pinches Cao Xiaotian''s person, does not let him faint, then has done the same thing to the other arm.


    Cao Xiaotian''s scream is like killing a pig.


    After both arms were abandoned, his body fell to the ground, twitching, and the intense pain made him speechless.


    For those who want to die, Zhang Fan has never been compassionate.


    The Secretary and the security guard ran over one after another after hearing the scream, but when they saw the frosty face of shuiyuexin, they all wisely stopped and didn''t say any more nonsense. This scene is too obvious. The female president is very angry and the consequences are very serious. If she doesn''t want to lose her job, it''s better to shut up at this time.

 Chapter 666

    "Elder martial brother Zhang Jiao, I said, was my sister-in-law so fierce when she was outside the mountain? I remember when she was in the mountains, she had a good temper. She was gentle and virtuous. How did she become a female devil after she came out? What''s more, isn''t the legendary train a row of seats, five in each row separated by the aisle? Why are there only a few chairs glued to the wall in this carriage? The rest is bed? I don''t watch trains on TV like that. What''s more, that was the downtown area of Wucheng just now. How could the downtown area look like this? Aren''t those buildings so high that they can easily fall down? "


    A day in the mountains has been a thousand years in the world.


    Although jiuliangzi usually goes out of the mountains, at most, he wanders around liujiaao, buys some things, and occasionally takes the opportunity to watch TV. He has never been to the city. As soon as she came out, it was like granny Liu''s going into the Grand View Garden. She felt very strange when she saw everything. On the way, when she had no time to rest, Zhang Fan wanted to rush into the adult products store and buy a cork ball to plug his mouth.


    "This is called a sleeper, and it''s also a soft berth. The one you watch on TV is a seat carriage. This one is much more expensive than that one. Do you understand?"


    As a responsible elder martial brother in charge of teaching, Zhang Fan certainly can''t let jiuliangzi continue to be so ignorant. Even if he is a human form self-propelled version of 100000 why, brother fan has to help him answer the questions, doesn''t he? Of course, Van Gogh will never admit that the reason for doing so is to coax him well and let him play with his life every day to make the Fupai battery.


    "By the way, jiuliang, there''s one more thing that elder martial brother wants to tell you clearly. You must remember it well and never make any mistakes. Do you know?"


    Zhang Fan suddenly looks at jiuliangzi seriously.


    "Well, elder martial brother, you said."


    Jiuliangzi nodded like a good baby.


    "Don''t let me hear the word" sister-in-law "again, or I''ll kill you!"


    In order to improve the authority, when he said this, he pinched jiuliangzi''s ear and said it at the same time, to show that he was absolutely not joking.


    Yes, I don''t mean to be joking. If two of my family hear jiuliangzi calling for sister-in-law shuiyuexin, brother fan will die. Of course, he will definitely kill jiuliangzi before he dies.


    "You two have a good relationship. I''ve only known each other for a few days... "


    Shuiyuexin, who has been sitting next to him, looks at the two people laughing. He has a bit of helplessness on his face, but more of it is a kind of yearning. The yearning for this simple emotion.


    "Teacher - Oh, brother Zhang Jiao, why are you beating me? Oh, I forgot. I can''t call that. What do I call after that? You can''t call a benefactor


    As soon as jiuliangzi began to speak, he got a slap. He was wronged.


    "Call sister Yuexin in the future. I think you''ll be 20 years old at most, younger than me and Zhang Fan. You won''t lose if you shout sister. It''s the three of us coming back this time. I can''t sit in my car. I''ll take you to drag racing next time. "


    Water moon heart faint smile for a moment, that moment, really beautiful like flowers in full bloom.


    Zhang Fan took a long breath from the bottom of his heart. It''s really thanks to jiuliangzi. He doesn''t want to experience the second time in his life. It''s so exciting. The car''s original performance is good. After being moistened by Longmai fruit, the woman''s reaction ability is super good. She can''t even drive at high speed. Zhang Fan has sat once and never wants to sit again.


    "OK, sister Yuexin, I''ll call you sister Yuexin after that. After I go back, I''ll make a battery for sister Yuexin. Hehe, I don''t have any other skills, so I''ll make a battery to thank sister Yuexin. By the way, sister Yuexin, let me tell you, I always thought that all women in the city have sister Yuexin. You are so beautiful, but I didn''t expect to see them in the city. Alas, they wear very little, but they don''t look very good. "


    Sure enough, beauty is a man''s nature! Jiuliangzi started to talk about the women he saw all the way. What''s the matter? This is too short, that face is too big, or it''s too fat. Listen to Zhang Fan''s hard work. Brother, you are a Taoist. OK, can you pay attention to something serious after you come out?


    After talking there for more than ten minutes, jiuliangzi covers his stomach with his hand. After suing Zhang Fan, he goes to the toilet on the train. Zhang Fan, a Pepsi lover, bought several cans of ice and gave one to jiuliangzi. As a result, jiuliangzi was out of control. He took Zhang Fan''s money and ran to the supermarket with a plastic bag of iced happy water for fat house.


    "He''s naive."


    There are only two people left in the soft berth box. Shuiyuexin laughs again.


    "Well."


    "I don''t know if he will be as he is now when you make money. Is money really so crazy?"


    Only when two people are alone, shuiyuexin is willing to show some real emotions, such as dejected now. Shuihanfei is her brother, but he wants to kill her for the sake of money and being in charge of the company."It''s the blood of the rich, isn''t it? I don''t think it''s strange that there are so many shows on TV. If you don''t, you won''t be so upset


    Zhang Fan touched the top of shuiyuexin''s head, as if to appease a little girl.


    "Yes, he is my brother."


    "When my brother is disobedient, he should clean up. If jiuliang turns against me for money, I will separate from him. Or you can split up without tearing your face. Save the last grasp heart scratch liver, insist to do everything, just in each other''s grave before the sad memories of the original good


    Zhang Fan went to the side of the shop and put his hand around the head of shuiyuexin. Water moon heart is also very cooperate with the face on Zhang Fan''s body, slender arms around his waist. This posture makes her feel at ease.


    Two people just hugged each other, no one spoke, enjoying the short-term peace.


    "Well Speaking of this posture, can you try to open my zipper


    Originally, the picture was very warm and beautiful. Zhang Fan didn''t know which tendon in his head was wrong, so he suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    Shuiyuexin''s face turned red in an instant. He cursed "disgust" and was about to push Zhang Fan away.


    But at this time, there was a "bang" in the corridor, a kick on the door, followed by a woman''s scream and a man''s curse from the outside.


    "You! What have you done to her! "


    In the men''s indistinct swearing, there is a question called a sudden rise. But Zhang Fan and Shui Yuexin in the box were stunned when they heard the question, because the voice was not someone else, it was jiuliangzi!


    "Jiuliang, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Fan immediately let go of shuiyuexin and came out of the box. As a Taoist just out of the mountain, jiuliangzi doesn''t know a lot of things, so it''s hard to avoid setting up some Oolong outside. Zhang Fan is a little nervous when he hears his noise in the corridor.


    Looking down the corridor, Zhang Fan soon found jiuliangzi. At this time, the Taoist priest was looking at the toilet door with a cross waist and an angry face, looking like he wanted to ask for an explanation.


    "You are so shameless. In broad daylight, you bully the benefactor? Do you know that men can''t bully women? "


    Nine good son completely ignore Zhang Fan''s cry, at this time is lifting the direction of the toilet inside, full of righteous teach the people inside.


    "Who are you? Do you mind any business? Get out of here


    In the toilet, an angry man''s voice came. Then a fat man with a big gold watch on his wrist and a big gold chain around his neck came out of the toilet and slapped him on the top of jiuliangzi''s head.


    Obviously, jiuliangzi didn''t expect that the people in the city were so unreasonable. As soon as he spoke, he began to fight. He was hit by a blow and immediately took a step back with his head in his arms.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that the fat man came out of the toilet beat jiuliangzi, Zhang Fan couldn''t stop. This is Laozi''s younger martial brother. Laozi can beat him. How can outsiders beat him at will? Zhang Fan took two steps to the toilet door. At this time, a woman with short hair in a jacket, high boots and a leather skirt came out of the toilet, tidying up the hem of her leather skirt.


    Zhang Fan immediately Leng for a while, just now these two men and women go to the toilet together?


    "Elder martial brother, you can count it. This guy is not a good man!"


    See Zhang Fan come over, nine good son immediately had backbone.


    "What are you talking about? Kick the door when you come up, you still say I''m not a good man? I want to ask you what you do! "


    At this time, the fat man was also angry. He was smoking all over his face. It was like pig Bajie who was played by monkey brother in gaolaozhuang.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll tell you, this male benefactor, he, he bullies female benefactor in it!"


    See that woman a pair of ferocious appearance, nine good son still really have a little counsels.


    "I just waited at the door of the toilet for a long time, but I couldn''t hold it any longer. The people in the toilet didn''t come out. I thought there was no one in the toilet, so I put my ear to the door to listen to what was going on inside. As a result, I heard the cry of a benefactor, which seemed to be very painful. I think that although we monks jump out of the three realms, we still have to help each other when we see injustice. I''ll kick the door. "

 Chapter 667

    "You, you mean, this nun is very, very painful?"


    Hearing jiuliangzi say these, Zhang Fan''s face is strange.


    The "benefactor" didn''t look like a serious girl. When she came out, she was still tidying up the hem of her leather skirt. Moreover, she didn''t get angry with the fat man. Instead, she held the fat man''s arm and turned over jiuliangzi with white eyes. What happened in the toilet just now, adults who have some common sense should understand it.


    By the way, nine good you pit goods, you really don''t know what''s going on? But I still remember that when I entered the chiyun temple, I experienced two illusions. The first time was when the whole female ghost came out to frighten people, and the second time was more straightforward. You want to take a little video of me for extortion. How to become a simple good silly white sweet baby here? You really don''t know what they''re doing in there?


    "Yes, elder martial brother Zhang Jiao, I''m serious. Just now, I heard very clearly that she was crying bitterly, or I couldn''t kick the door."


    Jiuliangzi''s face was full of melancholy, especially when he noticed that the benefactor who had been "saved" by him had been rolling her eyes over him.


    "Where''s the psycho? It''s so annoying. How can we let such people take the train?"


    Hearing that jiuliangzi not only repeated what she had just done, but also imitated her cry just now, the short hair and leather skirt girl was not happy immediately, and began to curse the street in a strange way.


    "That''s to say, suddenly kick the door to scare us, boy. Can you afford to pay for something? Stinky nose, you''ve never seen the world in a woman''s crotch since you were born, have you? Do you still say that Laozi bullies women? "


    Fat man is also cold a face, with a kind of disdainful eyes looking at nine good son.


    "Your voice just now is obviously..."


    Jiuliangzi is very aggrieved.


    Zhang Fan is very speechless, can''t it be that all the movies in his mobile phone have been turned off before?


    "Jiuliang, I''m sorry for this big brother."


    In fact, it''s not a big deal. Zhang Fan''s plan to make jiuliangzi apologize is over.


    "Sorry? If an apology works, what do you want the police to do? I''m a big girl at least. I''ve been seen all over by this boy. Do you want to touch my upper lip with my lower lip and give me the trouble? No way


    Before the fat man spoke, the short hair and leather skirt girl gave up. As soon as she lifted her head, she looked like she wanted to be a swan, but Zhang Fan just looked like a roast chicken.


    "Oh? Can''t you apologize? What do you want my younger martial brother to do? "


    Zhang Fan''s tone is getting colder and colder. You have to know how to hold the face. Sometimes you patronize it. If you don''t care about the face, don''t blame others for tearing it off and throwing it on the ground.


    "What do you say? I''m a big girl. She''s all naked, so I''m sorry? I''ll tell you, we can''t finish this today unless he kneels down here and apologizes to me. "


    Short hair leather skirt girl is obviously a temperamental girl. She has a big neck and dares to say anything.


    "That''s to say, don''t say we bully people. I don''t mean he has money. I have plenty of money. He scared us both. Let him kneel down and kowtow to apologize. Today, it''s over."


    The fat man followed.


    "Kowtow and apologize? I said, "man, that''s a little too much."


    Zhang Fan frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you agree? My mother is a good woman. Is her body just for people to see? What''s the matter with you asking everyone to comment and make him kneel down and kowtow to apologize? What happened? You don''t think you can see it? If you can''t see it, you can do it for him. "


    This fat man is also a cruel and unreasonable master. When he listens to Zhang Fan, his strength of two poles comes up. His fat body pushes forward, which makes him feel like pushing Zhang Fan to the wall.


    "Fat man, don''t be shameless."


    Zhang Fan pushed on the fat man''s chest. Although the fat man was heavy, he was like a chicken in front of Zhang Fan. He was pushed so that he directly hit the opposite car wall.


    "Who''s a good woman who doesn''t do that on the Kang and runs to the train toilet to do it? You two are so hungry and thirsty that you can''t even wait to get off, can you? "


    "We are very happy. Can you manage it?"


    Fat stem stem neck, a very unconvinced look, throat, a pair of want to cough up a mouthful of phlegm to spit out a face.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he opened his mouth, he didn''t want to get used to it at all. With a slap, he pulled out a red mark on the fat man''s face. Associated with the sputum was also this slap to directly stuffy back.


    The fat man was suddenly choked by the thick phlegm and coughed, and his fat face turned red.


    "Nonsense, who says I can''t control it? The toilet is a place for people to poop and pee. It''s not a special place for you to hand in and mate anywhere. It''s also a special place for you to tell me that it''s a kind of good woman who is not even a person. There are a lot of animals to hand in and mate anywhere in the wild, but people are definitely not among them. ""Who are you calling animals?"


    The leather skirt girl is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp. When she heard Zhang Fan scold them as animals, she raised her octave and screamed. At first, her hands were about to greet Zhang Fan with the nails inlaid with water drills. Zhang Fan raised his hand and grasped the woman''s wrist.


    "Oh, no! Catch the rascal


    Women are also single. When they see that Zhang Fan has caught their wrists, they don''t shout "you let me go" and so on. They directly start to shout to catch rogues.


    That is at this time, the police on the train know the riot here and have come. When I heard someone calling to catch the rascal, I speeded up a little.


    "Where are the scoundrels? Where? "


    Seeing the two police officers rushing over, Zhang Fan gave a cold hum and put his hand away. The woman was full of fear and rushed to a police officer''s side and hugged his arm.


    "Police officer, rascal, that man is a rascal! Just now, he and the mass actor in Daopao smashed the door open while I was going to the toilet, trying to plot against me. They saw out what they should and shouldn''t see. My boyfriend asked them to apologize. He not only didn''t apologize, but also grabbed my hand and started on me. You see, my collar was torn


    The woman said as she pulled at her collar. This woman''s dress is beautiful frozen type, is very thin, originally the chest is exposed a large piece of meat, so a pull can be good, a piece of white flowers without reservation are exposed.


    At the beginning, the policeman followed her words and looked there. Then he didn''t know whether he was a little shy or a little dizzy by the white meat. After a glance, he quickly withdrew his eyes.


    "Brother police, arrest them both quickly. How can such people let them come to the sleeper compartment? That''s why I have my husband with me, and nothing has happened. If I change to a little girl who comes here alone, I have to let them both be spoiled. This kind of person must be locked up. "


    Women with short hair never stop talking. It''s always there.


    The policeman who was holding his arm heard the short hair woman''s words and immediately cast his inquiring eyes towards Zhang Fan.


    "Is this what happened just now, sir?"


    From the tone of the police officer, Zhang fan can tell that the police officer is a little inclined to believe in women with short hair.


    "Of course not. The fact is that this couple of dogs are doing toilet shaking in the toilet. My younger martial brother has been practicing Taoism in the mountains all the year round. He didn''t know there were such dirty things in the world. Before, he drank ice cola and broke his stomach and wanted to go to the toilet. As a result, he heard the woman calling inside and thought that someone was being bullied, so he kicked the door and was ready to save people. That''s what happened. No, you can ask the onlookers. "


    Zhang Fan is very calm to say what happened before again, he is not ungrateful, but a few people around here saw what happened just now.


    "Nonsense! Who saw it, you say! Who saw it! Obviously, I''m waiting for my girlfriend to come out here, and these two goods kick the door. Don''t talk nonsense, or you''ll have a good look! "


    Fat man heard Zhang Fan''s words, immediately began to shout at the crowd around.


    One of the great hobbies of the Chinese people is watching the crowd. However, at the same time of watching the fun, we all adhere to the rule of mind your own business, so that no one dares to speak out under the scolding of the fat man.


    Van Gogh said he was a little speechless. Obviously, it''s a very simple thing. No one has testified to it. Maybe it''s going to be complicated. Zhang fan can beat that pair of dog men and women, but he can''t beat these two policemen as well. Assaulting the police is a big crime. Now I don''t know how many people are waiting for Zhang Fan to break the law so as to catch his pigtails.


    "I''m sorry, sir. You have to cooperate with the investigation. This is a public place, and we can''t allow acts that endanger public safety to happen. "


    Seeing that the people around didn''t mean to speak, the police officer, who was held by a woman in her arms, routinely said something and took off the handcuffs from his waist, posing to handcuff Zhang Fan and jiuliangzi.


    "Oh, I heard that my boyfriend is playing a rascal here. Is he going to be taken away? Everyone, please let me see what kind of beauty is. It''s a long experience for me to let my boyfriend play a rascal. "


    At this time, a cold voice came from the outside of the circle, and the crowd suddenly got out of the way. A woman in a purple ol suit with a pair of gold glasses on the bridge of her nose appeared in everyone''s view.

 Chapter 668

    "Officer, is this lady holding your arm the target of my boyfriend''s rascal?"


    Who will come out of the carriage except the woman in Shuiyue?


    Shuiyuexin''s body has a kind of unique temperament of a strong woman. With her world-class appearance and the sweet Taidao accent, she almost attracts everyone''s eyes at the moment of appearance. The fat man with a big gold chain and watch has straight eyes, and even saliva comes out of his mouth unconsciously.


    It must be admitted that the woman with short hair is still pretty and attractive, but what''s the old saying? People have to die, goods have to be thrown.


    In front of the real top beauty shuiyuexin, the beauty of the short hair woman is not enough. In a moment, she is compared with an ugly duckling, who is dim and never grows up.


    "Well, this gentleman is your boyfriend?"


    After being stunned, the police officer finally got the words of shuiyuexin, and he also paid attention to using the word "you" as his address.


    There are all kinds of passengers on the train. As a police officer, he is used to meeting all kinds of people. His eyesight is very good. The temperament of shuiyuexin is not a thing in the pool. She is a good strong woman.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    Shuiyuexin goes to the side of the police officer and turns to look at the woman with short hair who is still holding the arm of the police officer. Her eyes are full of disdain.


    "Mr. Chenggong, this is the woman who just said that my boyfriend played a rascal on her?"


    Shuiyuexin''s voice is faint, but it makes the police a little hairy.


    "Yes, how about it? When I pee, your man and the Taoist just kick the door in. How do you do it? You can''t even see your own man. You are useless enough. "


    The woman with short hair read out the disdain in shuiyuexin''s eyes and was not happy immediately.


    More than half of the women in the bottom of their hearts will feel very beautiful, but even so, in the face of shuiyuexin, women with short hair still can''t hold the bottom of their hearts of envy, jealousy and hatred, so they have a thorn in their mouth.


    "Just you? Let my boyfriend kick the door and watch you pee? You don''t have that qualification yet. "


    Shuiyuexin''s reply is still light, but every word is full of contempt.


    "Jiuliang, you can do whatever you want. There''s nothing for you here. Get down to business. "


    Shuiyuexin pointed to the toilet door that was kicked open beside him.


    Kuan jiuliangzi came to the toilet after drinking too much ice cola. Who would have thought that this kind of thing happened? After the police came, jiuliangzi had covered his stomach with both hands and endured there. Hearing shuiyuexin''s words, jiuliangzi had a feeling of amnesty. He went into the toilet beside him, pushed the door with his hand, and then began to crash.


    Jiuliangzi knows that police officers maintain order in the city, which represents the country and the law. So when he saw the police officer just now, he was very counseling. However, compared with the police officer, jiuliangzi thinks shuiyuexin, a beautiful and mouth watering sister-in-law, has more weight. After hearing that shuiyuexin asked him to do business, jiuliangzi felt nervous just facing the police officer all gone.


    "You, how can you talk! What do you mean I''m not qualified? I don''t have that qualification, do you? "


    The woman with short hair hears shuiyuexin''s words and watches jiuliangzi run into the toilet. As if she didn''t see her, she suddenly gets angry. As soon as she stares, the shrew will go up.


    "Yes. If you don''t agree, you can go to Bangzi country and come back to try again. Maybe after spending tens of millions, my boyfriend will think that you have the value of seeing it. "


    Shuiyuexin is not polite at all. He just goes back and doesn''t give any face.


    "You, you, you think you look good, don''t you?"


    Short hair woman that angry ah, in front of her ugly, this is not hit her face?


    "Yes, I''m very good-looking, much better than you. It''s an indisputable fact. Otherwise, you should ask your friends around if that''s the case?"


    This is the rhythm of choking people to death. What made the short hair woman speechless was that the surrounding crowd really followed suit, telling the truth one by one that shuiyuexin was more beautiful than the short hair woman. There are even people chatting with shuiyuexin, who want a micro signal or something. The angry short hair woman turns her eyes.


    "Comrade police, what do you think of this? I''ve been shown by those two scoundrels. Can''t I just let it go? "


    See those people are boasting about the beauty of Shuiyue heart, short hair female popularity straight teeth, but no way, turned his head, to the police officer holding his arm for help.


    "Well It''s true that cheating and hooliganism are definitely not allowed in our car. These two gentlemen should go back with us and help us to investigate. "


    The policeman frowned. This ol girl is really beautiful, but it''s not logical to say that her boyfriend won''t peep at women with short hair."What are you looking for? It''s just that those two shameless people are playing with the train shock. They''ve been smashed by people. We''ve been waiting for a toilet here for a long time. These two shameless people are still in it."


    "That is to say, if you don''t take a shit in the manger, it''s just this kind of person who can''t afford to open a house. You have to fool around in the toilet of the train."


    "I''ve been looking at these two for a long time."


    "Well, garbage, scum, they made that kind of scandal, and now they even come to bite back. Do you want a face?"


    Just now, these onlookers are not willing to meddle, but now the wind has changed. It is obvious that Zhang Fan has become more powerful. In particular, a few men want to show themselves in front of beautiful women and take the lead in condemning short haired women and fat men.


    "You! Ah - "


    seeing so many people suddenly denounce her and the fat man, the short haired woman suddenly screams with indignation. Her head shakes and her hair is very scattered. Then she pours at shuiyuexin with her hands. The nails on her hands are shining and the diamond is shining. She wants to grasp some blood channels on shuiyuexin''s face.


    Unfortunately, with Zhang Fan here, her little paw is doomed to not touch the face of shuiyuexin. As soon as she reaches out her hand, Zhang Fan grabs it by the wrist and stares at it with cold eyes.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are really murderous. Do you want to scratch his woman''s face in front of him?


    The short haired woman was shocked by the murderous look, and the shrewdness that she had just given birth to was completely destroyed by the look.


    "I said, come on, come on, they''re all out here. Give me face, give me face, just let it go."


    Just now, the golden chain fat man, who was staring at the melon eating masses, saw that Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin were so strong. He was also a little counselled. He grabbed Zhang Fan''s wrist and asked him to let go of the short hair woman''s hand with a smile on his face. Then he came to shuiyuexin with a shy face.


    "Miss, I fell in love with you as soon as I saw you. Where are you going, Jiangzhou? I was invited to take the post of general manager of a company in Jiangzhou. Now the company is short of several senior executives. If you want to come, miss, I can offer you a high salary to be the senior executive of our company. Do you have any intention to think about it? "


    Just now, the fat man in the golden chain looked at the water moon, and his heart drooled for a long time. This time, Ann didn''t have any good intentions. Unexpectedly, he said that he would invite shuiyuexin to be an executive of his company.


    Executives are related to the lifeblood of a company, but it''s impossible to find someone you don''t know to do it. He invited shuiyuexin to do it for the purpose of Sima Zhao''s mind. Everyone knows it. He clearly has a crush on shuiyuexin''s peerless appearance.


    "Sorry, not interested."


    Water month heart is very cold to return a, see all didn''t see fat man one eye again, pull Zhang Fan''s hand, toward the box side walk.


    "All right, let''s break up. Let''s break up. There''s nothing more to do. You two should pay attention. You want to get off the train and open a house. Don''t mess around on the train."


    See things are clear, and the golden chain fat man did not continue to pester Zhang Fan and others, of course, the police are willing to calm down, yelled, let the crowd scattered.


    With shuiyuexin gone, the onlookers also felt that there was nothing to see. As for the original conflicts, no one cared at all. The crowd dispersed, leaving only fat men and women with short hair at the door of the toilet.


    Short hair woman looked at the golden chain fat man that called a gas ah, this dead fat man, in the end is with whom?


    "You''re a fat man. When something goes wrong, even if you don''t help me, you turn your elbow out to pull that woman into the company, and you have to let her be an executive. I''ll stay with you all day long. Why don''t you say that I''ll be an executive in your company! Dead fat man, make it clear to me today, or you will never want to go to my Kang again


    Splash has been to the mouth, do not spread out suffocated, simply short hair woman put this share of splash directly to the fat man.


    The fat man coaxes the woman with short hair, but his eyes are always aiming at shuiyuexin. That woman is so beautiful. If you have a chance, you will get her by any means. When the time comes Hey, hey, hey


    A storm, inexplicably come, inexplicably end. It''s a little bit of a color added to this journey.


    After getting off the train, Zhang Fan didn''t take a taxi home. Instead, he took jiuliangzi to buy him a new mobile phone in the mobile phone shop near the railway station for the first time. Don''t say anything. The phone doesn''t sound. It''s killing people.

 Chapter 669

    "Elder martial brother Zhang Jiao, originally, originally that voice Is that the voice when you do that? "


    Sitting in a taxi, jiuliangzi takes the newly bought mobile phone, plugs in the expansion card, and watches the little movie that he has pondered countless times. That''s a tearful person. He used to watch silent movies.


    Shuiyuexin, sitting in the co driver''s seat, holds her forehead with her hand and turns her face out of the window, while the female driver looks at jiuliangzi shouting in the back seat through the rear-view mirror from time to time. Her face is full of idiots.


    This means that taxi drivers are well-informed and everyone has seen it. Otherwise, Zhang Fan thinks that female drivers have to take out U-locks to drive jiuliangzi out of the car.


    "I said," don''t you know that this kind of thing shouldn''t be seen in public? Did your master not tell you that? "


    "Well, elder martial brother Zhang Jiao, can''t you watch this in public?"


    Zhang fan can''t help but slap jiuliangzi on the head. Jiuliangzi looks up at Zhang Fan with a full face, and asks such a sentence.


    "Nonsense! Don''t you know what courtesy is


    Zhang Fan felt that his brain was about to jump out. But then he felt something was wrong.


    "No, haven''t you used your cell phone to take pictures of that before? Why haven''t you heard a voice? "


    "Elder martial brother Zhang Jiao, I can watch videos here for this kind of thing, but at that time, I couldn''t go to the side and squat to see the scene. They''re all shot far away, and they can''t hear anything at all. "


    Nine good son this goods incredibly all over the face is aggrieved of appearance, still really let a person very want to beat his ya.


    "What are you going to do in Fenglin Ziyuan? Where do you have friends? Have you been in the capital for a long time and just returned to Jiangzhou? I''ll tell you, the price of Fenglin Ziyuan is always exaggerating. If you go to see the house, you''d better be careful. It''s said that it was fired by some master. Now the average person can''t afford it at this price. "


    It''s really awkward in the car. The female driver first finds a beginning and talks with shuiyuexin. Maybe she can pay less attention to the second goods in the back seat.


    "You say how immoral these real estate developers are now. They start to raise their prices just by looking for a gimmick. What''s more, those idiots really believe in Feng Shui. A good feng shui will raise the price like that. It''s really rich. "


    "Ah, benefactor, it''s wrong for you to say so. The art of geomantic omen is handed down from the ancestors. There is a truth between heaven and earth in it. How can you say it''s a gimmick?"


    Before shuiyuexin could get in touch with him, jiuliangzi on the back seat broke in. As a young Taoist, even though he knew that most people in the city were superstitious in "science", when it came to what he believed in, he opened his mouth.


    Jiuliangzi thought that the woman had to answer back. At the moment of speaking, he had prepared all kinds of words from Taoist classics to fight back against the woman, but The woman driver ignored him at all Ignore him Ignore him He


    Jiuliangzi only felt that his fist was like hitting cotton. The feeling of not exerting himself was really depressing. Finally, jiuliangzi sighed, lowered his head, played with the thing called earphone, and continued to enjoy his audio movie.


    The railway station is a little far away from Fenglin Ziyuan. When the car stopped at the gate of the community, it was already 11 o''clock at noon. Zhang Fan led the first to get off the car. At the first sight, he saw manager Yang walking out of the sales office.


    "Oh, isn''t this manager Yang? Why are you so happy? Why don''t you tell me and let me have fun with you? "


    Zhang Fan didn''t forget how the goods were so cheap. Even if he said hello, he didn''t smile.


    However, when manager Yang saw Zhang Fan, his reaction was totally different. He was even more intimate than his second eldest brother. He turned to the sales office and yelled, "what, ready melon seed tea, Master Zhang has come."


    Then, with a smile on his face, he stretched out his hands and came to Zhang Fan.


    "Master Zhang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I have prepared a big red envelope for you. I haven''t seen anyone. I used to be wrong. I''m a dog''s eye. Don''t worry about me. Hey, hey. "


    Yang said while he really took out a red envelope from his suit pocket and presented it to Zhang Fan with both hands.


    "What do you mean? Give me the red envelope? "


    Zhang Fan looked at the red envelope in manager Yang''s hand, with a deep smile on his face, but he didn''t pick it up.


    "Hey, what else do you mean? It''s not that after you came here, the whole community was full of splendor. I heard that master Zhang lived here, and one after another came to see the house. No, Xiaochang just sold one house in the morning, and now he went to see the house with the guests. Master Zhang, come on, your villa hasn''t been completely installed. Why don''t you come to our sales office first? "


    Manager Yang forced the red bag into Zhang Fan''s hand, and then went to the sales office to get it. And at the door of the sales office, several sales girls are also looking forward to this side, and they have to whisper a few words from time to time. They don''t know what they are discussing."I said, this manager, it''s not good for you to do this. You can advertise in the name of Zhang Fan and give him a red envelope? If there is a problem in any house in the future, will the resident look for you or Zhang Fan? Your house did not let Zhang Fan to see feng shui, also did not let him to decorate, this is likely to damage his reputation. I advise you to stop this kind of sales as soon as possible. "


    Standing on Zhang Fan''s side, shuiyuexin takes the red envelope from Zhang Fan''s hand and puts it back into manager Yang''s hand.


    "Hey, hey, this Well, let Master Zhang have time to help us have a look. "


    Manager Yang scratched his head embarrassed, but his eyes were a little straight. Just now I paid attention to Zhang Fan, the God of wealth, but I didn''t see that there was such a beautiful woman beside Zhang Fan. Manager Yang''s eyes are shining.


    However, the light in this eye soon changed into surprise. In manager Yang''s impression, he only saw such a beautiful woman in reality, shuiyuexin, the female president of Shuiyue international! God, shuiyuexin and master Zhang got out of the same car!


    Manager Yang feels that his back is full of sweat. What''s the concept? I''m lucky that I didn''t offend this great God to death at the beginning. Otherwise, my life in the second half of my life would not be easy.


    "Zhang Fan, Miss Shui."


    "Brother fan, sister Yuexin."


    Just as manager Yang was sweating on his back, two women came out of the community. When they saw Zhang Fan and Shui Yuexin, they immediately said hello and came over.


    "Sister Meng Mei, white girl."


    It was Li Mengmei and Bai Shuying who came out. Zhang Fan had called them before, had lunch together, and introduced a new family to them.


    In the past, when Zhang Fan came back from going out to see these two women, he would surely go up and hold them both in his arms. But today, Zhang Fan felt a little uncomfortable when he saw the women, so he couldn''t open his arms. It seems that there has been a voice in my heart telling him that it is too much to hold only two out of three.


    Bai Shuying didn''t notice Zhang Fan''s awkward behavior. After running over, she wanted to hold Zhang Fan''s arm. But when she saw that manager Yang was still watching and a Taoist came down from the taxi, she didn''t mean to do it. She just stood there with a silly smile. Li Mengmei''s eyes were a little confused.


    "Brother Zhang Jiao, sister-in-law, who are these two benefactors?"


    Just as Zhang Fan was writing a draft and pondering how to talk to two women, he was so immortal that jiuliangzi, who had just got off the car, saw two beautiful women coming up and immediately asked shuiyuexin and Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan felt a chill in his back immediately. I told you not to shout "sister-in-law" all the way? What''s your special memory that Wangcai ate?


    "Jiuliang, what are you talking about? I''ve told you several times. I''m just looking for the treasure with your elder martial brother. The two over there are your elder martial sister-in-law. "


    Shuiyuexin''s face is wearing the usual smile, but his heart is also a little nervous. Although he is used to the big scenes, the relationship between her and Zhang Fan is a little difficult to say. Although Zhang Fan has said shuiyuexin is his woman several times, they are a little worried in the face of Li Mengmei and Bai Shuying, no matter Zhang Fan or shuiyuexin.


    "Ah? These two are the sisters in law? no They are not as beautiful as sister Shui. How can you be my sister-in-law? "


    , these nine Liangzi do not know whether they are natural or silly. They even make complaints about Li Mengmei and Shui Yue''s heart.


    This time, Bai Shuying pouted her lips slightly, and Li Mengmei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Say in front of a woman that she is not as beautiful as others. Are you looking for trouble? On the train, shuiyuexin says that because she really disdains to look for trouble, but jiuliangzi, what are you doing? Is this a choice?


    "Shut up, fool!"


    Zhang Fan couldn''t bear it. He slapped jiuliangzi on the top of his head.


    Jiuliangzi was drawn "ouch" and squatted down in place. He rubbed his head with his hand, and looked up at his elder martial brother. He looked innocent, as if he really didn''t know why Zhang Fan beat him.


    After seeing this scene, Li Mengmei gave a cold smile.


    "Look at Miss Lai Shui and Zhang Fan''s trip to Wucheng. It''s not in vain."

 Chapter 670

    "Zhang Fan, there''s something interesting in Wucheng. Let''s introduce it to our sisters. When I go out to play with master Ba, there''s no place to go."


    Li Mengmei looked at Zhang Fan with anger in her eyes, and her words were obviously a little impolite. She even took master BA with her. The meaning of that is very obvious. Since your surname is Zhang, but the colored flag is flying, I can go outside to find you a green hat.


    At this time, Zhang Fan really wanted to find some words to deceive Li Mengmei, but after pondering for a long time, he didn''t know how to deceive. If it''s Bai Shuying, it''s enough to find a few excuses. Anyway, the girl is simple, but Li Mengmei is not the same. She has been in the shopping mall for so many years, and her standard of seeing people is very high. If she lies in front of her, isn''t she looking for death?


    "Miss Li, I think you have some misunderstanding, including jiuliang, about my relationship with Zhang Fan all the time."


    Just when Zhang Fan was embarrassed and didn''t know how to open his mouth, shuiyuexin, who was standing beside him, opened his mouth.


    Zhang Fan turns his head and looks at shuiyuexin. It''s a bad feeling in his heart. Is it a critical moment for a woman to go out and block a gun for herself?


    "Oh? How did I misunderstand your relationship? "


    Although shuiyuexin takes good care of Jinxiu in business, Li Mengmei doesn''t plan to make any concession in terms of men because of the care. Zhang Fan belongs to her and Bai Shuying. Two women share a man, which has made many people intolerable. Now there is another one to share. Li Mengmei strongly disagrees.


    If shuiyuexin is really that interesting, she will tear her face even if she doesn''t want the money she earned from shuiyuexin.


    "This time I decided to go into the mountain with Zhang Fan, but I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in the mountain. Maybe it was my willfulness that caused such a result, but I have to say that if I didn''t go, maybe you wouldn''t see him."


    Shuiyuexin goes to Li Mengmei and reaches for her hand.


    "Miss Li, they are all businessmen. Sometimes cheating is meaningless. I''ll tell you the truth. He has protected me many times, and people are very attracted to him. But I''m also a shameful woman. I won''t go into your house. Unless one day, you think I can walk through that door, I won''t argue with you. Miss Li, you are very angry now. I know that. But if I asked you, what would you choose between his intimate relationship with another woman and letting him die? "


    "Then I''d rather let him die."


    Li Mengmei''s face was gloomy and black as if she was about to drip water.


    "Sister Meng Mei..."


    Bai Shuying hugs Li Mengmei''s arm and calls her gently, but Li Mengmei doesn''t answer her.


    "Are you really willing to let him die?"


    Shuiyuexin chuckled and took out his mobile phone from his pocket to call out a folder. Give it to Li Mengmei.


    Li Mengmei''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, but she still restrained the impulse to grab and smash the mobile phone and took it. While taking over the mobile phone, Li Mengmei is a little surprised to find that shuiyuexin''s hands are all scars.


    The folder was full of video files. Li Mengmei opened a file named "the 11th day of me and him" and a vast white scene appeared on the screen. Then, the phone reverses and the face of shuiyuexin appears on the screen.


    The water moon heart in the picture is not so bright as what Li Mengmei sees now. Her clothes are broken in several places, and the tears on her face are not dry. She is directly frozen on her cheek by the cold wind.


    "This is the eleventh day after Zhang Fan''s death..."


    In the picture, shuiyuexin is powerless against a big stone, which can barely avoid the wind. When the picture shakes, she inadvertently swings past shuiyuexin''s other hand wearing gloves, and the gloves are full of blood.


    Li Mengmei''s brow is more tight. She notices what shuiyuexin said. The eleventh day after Zhang Fan''s death. Zhang Fan, what happened to him?


    "All the time, I thought I was very capable. But now, I really feel that I''m going to be unable to hold on... "


    In the picture, shuiyuexin covers her mouth with gloves full of blood, and tears overflow from her eyes uncontrollably.


    "My hands hurt and I''m tired. I can''t walk any more, but he hasn''t woken up yet Maybe tomorrow, we will die on the road together... "


    Shuiyuexin says while crying. As soon as the picture turns, under the big stone, the stretcher made of wood, rattan and tent is there. Zhang Fan is lying on it. His whole body is in the sleeping bag. Only his black head is exposed. His face is blue and his eyebrows are covered with white frost.


    "I should have left you. I''m sure I can go out by myself. Good ice, has your temperature dropped again? "


    Outside the picture, the sound of shuiyuexin murmuring to himself comes. Then, a hand stretched out to help Zhang Fan erase the frost on his eyebrows. Then the mobile phone was put aside, and the screen could not be seen, but only the sound of Xie Xie Suo taking off his clothes could be heard. Before long, a low call came.When the mobile phone screen is restored again, shuiyuexin has already got into Zhang Fan''s sleeping bag. One hand holds Zhang Fan in the sleeping bag, and the other hand slightly extends out the sleeping bag and holds the mobile phone.


    "Maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, he and I will die, but I can''t leave him before I die. If someone picks up my mobile phone and sees that my diary, mobile phone and other things are all given to you, please give us a hand and bury us on the spot. I don''t have a man in my life. If I bury them together and die, I''m not alone. "


    This is the end of the video diary. Li Mengmei frowned at shuiyuexin, then casually opened another video. The video is also taken when shuiyuexin and Zhang Fan leave the cave to find a place to rest. When shooting the video, shuiyuexin will cry every time, which is completely different from the strong woman with dignified atmosphere.


    At the end of the video, it almost all ends with shuiyuexin warming Zhang Fan in a coma with her body.


    "What do you want to prove by showing me these things?"


    Li Mengmei frowned and looked at shuiyuexin, with more suspicion. Seeing the picture of shuiyuexin holding Zhang Fan, she should have been furious, but Li Mengmei found that her anger was not as big as expected. And she can see that shuiyuexin didn''t show her these things to show off.


    "Zhang Fan was bitten by a poisonous snake in a cave. Then I gave him the fruit that the snake was guarding, and he passed out in a coma for more than ten days. Miss Li, I''m not here to show my credit to you. At that time, his body temperature dropped sharply. You should know that once a person''s body temperature dropped to a certain degree, he would die. I have no other choice but to warm him with my own temperature. This is what happened. Zhang Fan was not in a complete coma at that time. He had a sense of the outside world, and he knew everything I did. So he felt that he owed me something in his heart, and he had the idea of being responsible for me. "


    Shuiyuexin takes back her mobile phone from Li Mengmei.


    "But I didn''t mean to ask him to be responsible for me. That''s what''s going on now. Of course, I admit I like him, but I won''t destroy your family. That''s all I want to say. I hope Miss Li can understand


    Water moon heart said, slightly lowered his head, made a pair of waiting for Li Mengmei disposal appearance.


    The look in Li Mengmei''s eyes changed several times, but she was silent all the time.


    While watching, manager Yang felt that he was going crazy. This master is amazing. It seems that Miss Li and Miss Bai are his women. It''s not a big deal for a man with ability to have more women around him, but what about shuiyuexin?


    The first lady of Shuiyue international actually bowed her head in front of this woman and said that she hoped to enter that door and that she would not destroy your family. It''s a real winner''s trick. It''s no longer a bullshit to marry Bai Fumei. It''s a special thing that Bai Fumei wants to do!


    "Sister Meng Mei, I think Forget it. "


    Bai Shuying gently shakes Li Mengmei''s arm. There was a cry in the voice. Her needs have always been the lowest. As long as Zhang Fan still likes her and will not abandon her, Bai Shuying will not ask for anything else.


    The picture in the video is very clear. Shuiyuexin did everything to save Zhang Fan''s life. For Bai Shuying, it''s more important for Zhang Fan to come back safely than anything else. Relatively, Bai Shuying doesn''t care much about whether Zhang Fan has a new woman, especially shuiyuexin.


    In addition to being the president of Shuiyue international, shuiyuexin has another identity. She is a student of Jiangzhou University and a classmate and best friend of Bai Shuying. Shuiyuexin is a very meticulous and thoughtful person. Staying by her side, Bai Shuying, an introverted and shy person, also has a feeling that she can rely on her. The purpose of shuiyuexin''s study in Jiangzhou university is to have a good relationship with Bai Shuying. Naturally, she will take special care of her, so that at this time, Bai Shuying begins to turn her elbow outward in favor of shuiyuexin.


    Especially when she sees that shuiyuexin''s hand is full of scars, Bai Shuying is even a little distressed. If it wasn''t for Li Mengmei''s angry appearance, she even wanted to go up and comfort yishuiyuexin first.


    "Sister Meng Mei, don''t be angry. Brother fan''s coming back alive is more important than anything, isn''t it? Sister Yuexin has suffered so much. Don''t be hard on her, ok... "


    Listening to Bai Shuying''s persuasion, Li Mengmei takes two deep breaths, then turns her head and faces Zhang Fan with indignation.


    "You bastard have been thinking about it for a long time, right! Just bullying us two women can''t do without you, right? "


    "I Ouch - "


    Zhang Fan wanted to explain and didn''t know how to say it, but Li Mengmei didn''t seem to listen to his explanation, and her high heels stabbed Zhang Fan''s feet.

 Chapter 671

    "Pain, don''t stamp, sister Meng Mei. I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. If I stamp again, it will be broken."


    Seeing that Li Mengmei''s heel fell on her feet again and again, Zhang Fan didn''t dare to dodge. He could only scream at the same time.


    But after stepping on more than a dozen feet, Li Mengmei suddenly jumped into Zhang Fan''s arms and held him tightly. Her pretty face was buried in Zhang Fan''s chest, and her body stirred and sobbed silently.


    Li Mengmei gently clapped her arms on her back and saw the look. Just now, Li Mengmei stamped his feet crazily, which is undoubtedly a kind of venting, and now crying is the fear after venting.


    Before the crisis of Jinxiu, Zhang Fan in Li Mengmei''s heart is a weak chicken who has achieved nothing, a mascot used as decoration in the company, and a vagrant who accepts her care.


    However, all this has changed since Wang Yaohui failed to take people away from Jinxiu. Zhang Fan is no longer that ordinary, incompetent, stupid guy. He became her man, her pillar. She witnessed his growth with her own eyes, and saw that he was more and more powerful and more powerful. Many times, Li Mengmei felt that no matter what happened, even if the sky fell down, Zhang Fan could stand for her.


    It is precisely because of this idea that she finally chose the commitment between abandoned and master Ba, and devoted herself to Zhang Fan''s arms. Zhang Fan didn''t live up to her trust, and went to the abandoned warehouse to save her. She was hard with master ba. Sometimes Li Mengmei felt that there was nothing that Zhang Fan couldn''t stand now.


    You can just see the video, Zhang Fan so pale lying in the sleeping bag motionless, even so beautiful shuiyuexin off clothes lying beside him, holding him, he is motionless. Vulnerable to a knife, even a three-year-old can easily kill him.


    Li Mengmei felt as if her heart had been pinched by a hand.


    She is angry because Zhang Fan has another woman, which is undoubtedly unfair to her, so she wants to stamp Zhang Fan''s feet to let him know the consequences of angering himself. But when the anger was over, the only thing left in Li Mengmei''s heart was deep fear.


    Just now shuiyuexin asked her how she would choose between Zhang Fan and other women who have skin affinity and let him die.


    Li Mengmei is very simple and angry to let him die, but really see Zhang Fan will die, Li Mengmei is really afraid, no matter what happens, she will not want Zhang Fan really die. Now remembering the sentence "let him die", Li Mengmei was filled with regret.


    "I''m sorry I... "


    "What nonsense? I''m sorry..."


    Listening to the murmur of the woman in her arms, Zhang Fan''s arms were more tightly held, and her hands were gently patted on Li Mengmei''s back. And the other people around also consciously shut up and didn''t disturb them.


    After a full three minutes, Li Mengmei pushed Zhang Fan out of his arms. Then he turned his head to face shuiyuexin.


    Shuiyuexin keeps a professional smile on her face, but in fact she is very nervous. If you look carefully, you can still find that her little finger is constantly shaking.


    "Thank you. I don''t know how to live the rest of my life without him."


    Li Mengmei didn''t slap shuiyuexin in the face. She made a 90 degree bow to shuiyuexin, which was very solemn. Then, Li Mengmei straightened up, went to shuiyuexin, grabbed her hand and turned over.


    Shuiyuexin''s brow slightly wrinkled, Li Mengmei''s sudden action hurt her, but shuiyuexin bit her teeth and didn''t make a sound. When things come to this, Li Mengmei''s opinion is obviously very crucial. Although her mouth is very humble, but in the heart there is always a little extravagant hope.


    Li Mengmei grabbed shuiyuexin''s hand and looked at the scabby wounds on her palm and fingers. After a long time, she stroked one of them and asked softly, "how do these wounds come from?"


    "At that time, we were trapped in the cave by the heavy snow. There was not much food, and Zhang Fan was in a coma. I thought he needed serum, so I cut some branches to make a stretcher. But I didn''t have a rope, so I twisted some withered vines together with the tent cloth. Most of them were scratched when wringing the withered vine, and some It should be that I was pulling the rope made of Kuteng and dragging him in the mountains when I was cut by the rope. Well, this one next to my thumb is not. At that time, the wooden stretcher tripped over a stone. I didn''t stop and fell to the ground. As a result, I put my hand on a piece of stone. "


    Shuiyuexin tells the origin of those wounds in a light voice, without any excitement or invitation.


    While Li Mengmei was stroking those wounds, she seemed to see the appearance of shuiyuexin dragging Zhang Fan in the mountains, and her eyes became a little wet again.


    "He has always been protecting us, but this time you are protecting him..."


    Li Mengmei whispered and suddenly raised her hand. She slapped shuiyuexin in the face. This sudden change is unexpected to everyone.Shuiyuexin felt a burst of hot on her face, even a little salty in her mouth, but she didn''t speak or fight back, just looked at Li Mengmei.


    Zhang Fan on one side some can''t help but want to come up to separate the two women, but Bai Shuying to pull.


    "As a woman, I have the right to abuse the woman who robbed my man, and I have the right to slap her in the face."


    Li Mengmei''s mouth spits out such a sentence fiercely, then spits out a deep breath. When the onlookers thought that Li Mengmei would continue to be angry, she said in a very relieved tone: "give me the design of your room as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome to do it again after the house is decorated. "


    When Li Mengmei said this, her chin fell to the ground. Elder sister, what''s our agreement? What about two women robbing men together? Just now she looked so fierce. Now I ask for the design of the room. Are you going to let her in?


    On one side, manager Yang and the sales ladies who are looking out feel that their world outlook has been overturned. This is too generous.


    Don''t mention them. Even shuiyuexin feels that the scene in front of her is too unreal.


    When she was slapped by Li Mengmei, she was in fact a little angry. She just held back, but she didn''t expect that Li Mengmei''s next sentence was to ask her for a design plan. Although she still felt hot on her face, shuiyuexin''s face was full of the most sincere and joyful smile.


    "Thank you, sister."


    Shuiyuexin lowers her head slightly and thanks Li Mengmei. Li Mengmei''s magnanimity is beyond her imagination.


    "Don''t shout. That''s the elder sister over there. I''m Xiao San, and you''re Xiao Si. The elder sister doesn''t mean not to let you in at all. What can I say? "


    Li Mengmei''s face showed a faint smile, toward Bai Shuying Nu mouth. Bai Shuying sticks out her tongue and comes to give Li Mengmei and shuiyuexin a hug. The scene of a happy family is really unexpected. The crowd was speechless. The girl was the youngest. How could she become the elder sister? The president of Shuiyue international is not even a junior, but a senior. He looks very happy. What''s wrong with the world?


    Zhang Fan was watching the three women embrace each other. He was too happy to know what to say.


    Now, in retrospect, when my grandfather said "going to the mountain will have a chance", maybe he didn''t mean the colorful crystal fruit in the crystal cave, but the fate between him and shuiyuexin.


    The colorful crystal fruit is really good for his body and cultivation, but with the water moon heart, Zhang Fan has half a water moon. The revitalization of chiyun road definitely needs to be vigorously publicized. With the support of shuiyuexin and Shuiyue international, how will the publicity be? Do you still need to ask?


    Li Mengmei and Bai Shuying are in Fenglin Ziyuan to decorate the villa. Since Zhang Fan left, they have been busy with it.


    This is their and Zhang Fan''s home, and it''s no longer as crowded as it is in the Century Mansion, so we must decorate the style we want. The two women had been drawing for a long time before they started to decorate. They had to watch the workers finish every process with their own eyes. They must not be careless.


    After the three women were in harmony, Zhang Fan introduced jiuliangzi''s identity to Li Mengmei and Bai Shuying. Then he went to a nearby restaurant and asked for a table of wine and vegetables. While eating, he talked about his trip to Wucheng and his harvest in chiyun temple.


    Hearing Zhang Fan say that his grandfather is injured and has emerged, Bai Shuying puts down her chopsticks and hugs Zhang Fan''s arm. Li Mengmei hesitates and doesn''t know how to comfort Zhang Fan. Instead, Zhang Fan gives Li Mengmei a look at the letter left by her grandfather. Seeing that Zhang''s letter actually mentions herself, Li Mengmei''s face turns red.


    "Blessed is boundless heaven. I''m very glad to see that the three sisters in law are so harmonious. The master said that if there is peace in the family, I''ll give it to the three sisters in law. "


    Jiuliangzi suddenly read a voice, took out three jade pendants from his robe sleeve, and pushed one in front of each woman.


    The women are very happy to pick up the jade pendant and play with it. Zhang Fan looks at jiuliangzi and frowns. Does it mean that the voice of elder martial sister-in-law before the goods was deliberately yelled?

 Chapter 672

    Three jade pendants are very exquisite.


    Bai Shuying''s piece looks like a peach tree, but if you look at it carefully, there are petals and branches in the branches of the peach tree, forming a small "white" character.


    Li Mengmei''s jade pendant is carved with a Phoenix, whose body and wings show the shape of "Li".


    As for shuiyuexin, there is a picture of Xishi Huansha. In front of Xishi, there is a word "water" in the ripples of the river.


    The carving techniques of these three pieces of jade are not superb, but the meaning is not simple.


    The fact that three jade pendants with their surnames can be prepared in advance shows that Zhang Fan''s grandfather knew long ago that they would be very important women in Zhang Fan''s life, and prepared this thing in advance for the three granddaughters in law.


    There are no old people in Zhang Fan''s family any more. To get this jade pendant is equivalent to three women having met their parents and being recognized by Zhang Fan''s grandfather. This made the three women very happy, and the old man did not favor one over the other. Everyone had gifts, which made the atmosphere of the three women harmonious.


    "Nine good, you Ya of say to me, you are not intentional!"


    Zhang Fan''s face, while the three women were playing with the three jade pendants, came to jiuliangzi and dragged him.


    "Hey, hey, brother Zhang Jiao, it''s not my intention, really."


    "Oh? If you really don''t have a good memory, Yuexin and I have told you that you can''t remember the words of don''t yell at your sister-in-law. You''d better go back to Cuiyun mountain for me. "


    Zhang Fan looks at jiuliangzi''s eyes with a smile, which makes jiuliangzi''s back a little hairy. The smile on his face became more timid.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t be so heartless, OK? I said, can''t I tell the truth? It''s not my fault. It''s all ordered by the master. Master said that if there is a woman with you to find chiyun temple, it''s my sister-in-law. When I go to see other women with you, I have to call my sister-in-law whether the scene should be or not. Elder martial brother Zhang Jiao, don''t rush me back, OK? It''s all ordered by master... "


    "You''d better tell me the truth, or even if my grandfather made such a fool of me, I''d like to hit people. No more of that next time. "


    Zhang Fan said a vicious sentence, and finally let go of jiuliangzi. After all, according to the current situation, the result is still good. At that time, he was in a daze. He didn''t know that shuiyuexin even made a video diary. If he didn''t have that diary, I believe it would not be easy for him to muddle through today. The lunch was very harmonious. Even the three women agreed to go shopping together on the weekend. However, shuiyuexin said that shopping in Jiangzhou is really boring. She wants to take her two sisters to Paris to have a good shopping.


    Women are in harmony. That''s the best. I hope this situation can continue.


    After dinner, Zhang Fan asks Li Mengmei and Bai Shuying to do their own business. He wants to accompany shuiyuexin to Shuiyue international building.


    Shuiyue international is an enterprise in Taiwan, and its headquarters in mainland China is here in Jiangzhou city. Before, Shui Hanfei plotted against Shui Yuexin. Now he should think that Shui Yuexin is dead, so he will definitely attack the group. Maybe now people are in Jiangzhou.


    As one of the victims of this incident, how could Zhang Fan not go with shuiyuexin? If someone can''t do Yin, they should start with shuiyuexin. Brother fan will let them know why the flowers are so red.


    As for jiuliangzi, he was taken away by Zhang Fan with his ears. Zhang Fan hasn''t figured out how to rehouse the goods now. There must be no room for him in the Century Mansion. I''m afraid we have to find a place for him before the villa is decorated. It''s up to Li Mengmei. If she can''t find a place to live, no one in Jiangzhou can find it.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang Jiao, why do you have to take me to work? Isn''t it good for me to help build the house for the two sisters in law? Although I''m not very strong, I''m always stronger than the two sisters in law. "


    After getting out of the taxi and looking at the tall Shuiyue international building, jiuliangzi was a little bit of a counsellor. Especially after hearing that shuiyuexin''s office was on the top floor, he was even more counsellor. He just couldn''t get in with the roadside tree.


    "They are engaged in decoration. There are many workers under their hands. They don''t need your help. If I don''t see you, I''ll do what I''m going to do. So just follow me here. If you are afraid of heights, you will wait for us in the hall on the first floor


    "Ah, I know. I know. Elder martial brother Zhang Jiao, don''t pull your ears. Don''t pull your ears."


    Nine good son that bitter ah, isn''t say a woman just like to pull a man''s ear? How do you like it too?


    Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin walk into the first floor of Shuiyue international building side by side. Jiuliangzi is a little reluctant to follow. He said that he had fallen from a tree when he was a child, so he was always afraid of high buildings. He just counseled when he saw such a high building.However, today''s Shuiyue international building seems different from the past.


    When they came over after dinner, it was probably a while after work. I don''t know why, there was a tense atmosphere in the hall on the first floor. When the receptionist saw someone push the door in, she was about to say hello. But when she saw who was coming in, the receptionist''s eyes widened in surprise. She couldn''t believe what she saw.


    "It seems that the news of your death has spread in the company. Now they may think you''re lying. "


    Zhang Fan also noticed the strange eyes of some people in the hall, shrugged and put on a smile. Wait a minute. It''s going to be fun.


    "Oh, miss, we are really predestined friends. When I saw you, I thought I would see you again, but I didn''t expect this day to come so soon."


    At this time, a greasy voice came from the side. Zhang Fan turned around and found that he was talking to the greasy fat man with the big gold chain and watch he had met on the train before. And in the fat man''s side, the original jacket boots and leather skirt of short hair women do not know when to change into an ol professional suit.


    It''s a pity that this woman really has no ol temperament. Wearing that dress gives people the feeling that she doesn''t look like the emperor in her Dragon Robe. At most, she is an actor.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here again. We are really predestined."


    Golden chain fat see water moon heart, eyes are out of the thief light. Step forward to shuiyuexin and shake hands with shuiyuexin.


    "You are..."


    Shuiyuexin still remembers that this fat man said that he was invited to Jiangzhou to be the general manager. However, when he saw this kind of thing in shuiyuexin, even shuiyuexin didn''t think of it. Now is in their own company, out of courtesy, water moon heart or reluctantly stretched out his hand and he shook.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Liu Boyu. I''m the general manager of Shuiyue international Jiangzhou branch. I don''t know what to call Miss?"


    Zhang Fan and Shuiyue are stunned by the fat man''s self reporting. Followed by the nine good son is also a little surprised, looking at the fat man that greasy face, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    "I said, can you release your hand? It''s not enough to hold it for so long? "


    Shuiyuexin didn''t reply for a moment. She just looked at Liu Boyu, but Zhang Fan couldn''t go on looking. He and shuiyuexin have just established a relationship and are in the honeymoon period. He is very sensitive. Seeing Liu Boyu holding shuiyuexin''s hand, Zhang Fan is not happy immediately. He steps forward and pats them open.


    "Lying trough, how can it be you again?"


    Liu Boyu just didn''t notice that there was another Zhang Fan beside him. His attention was all on Shuiyue, who was as beautiful as a flower. He was suddenly patted and startled. But when he saw who Zhang Fan was, he immediately straightened up his chest and looked down on Zhang Fan.


    "What''s wrong with me being with her?"


    Zhang Fan snorted coldly. He didn''t like the fat man very much.


    "This is the office building of Shuiyue international. Please leave as soon as possible. Don''t disturb our normal work."


    Liu Boyu is still a look of arrogance. After scolding Zhang Fan, he turns around and looks at shuiyuexin with a smile on his face.


    "Miss, do you work in our company, too?"


    "Well, yes."


    Shuiyuexin nodded, and the smile on her face was more brilliant.


    "It''s the pride of the company to have talents like you. Miss, which department do you work in and what''s your name? I''m the general manager here from today. We can get closer and cooperate well in the future. "


    Liu Boyu''s face was full of smiles, and he didn''t realize that more and more people around him were looking at them with a kind of surprised eyes.


    "Honey, what do you mean? You''ve been flirting with this woman on the train before, and now you have to cooperate with her more? Do you want to cooperate on Kang? "


    This time, without waiting for Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin to say anything, the woman with short hair couldn''t help it. It seems that she should be Liu Boyu''s mistress, and she belongs to the kind who is always stuck together and is favored. But today, I can''t help watching Liu Boyu lavish his attentions on a woman who humiliates and humiliates her on the train and lose her temper.


    "What are you arguing about? This is the company, where do you think it is! "


    Liu Boyu turned back and looked at the woman with short hair, and her face changed into a fierce color.


    "If you make any more noise, I''ll let the security guard throw you out!"

 Chapter 673

    "You Liu Boyu, you have no conscience. You like the new and dislike the old, don''t you! What''s better than me? What? Don''t you just look a little better than me? Do you think people can take a fancy to you? And you! You fox spirit, it''s not enough to hook up with men on the train. You have to come here to hook up with men. Can you have a face? Is it true that your grandparents and grandchildren all depend on you to sell and support them? "


    When a woman with short hair hears that Liu Boyu actually wants to drive her out, the shrew''s strength suddenly comes up again. First, she points at Liu Boyu, and then she points at shuiyuexin''s nose and yells at him, even with her hands. She wants to do it.


    Shuiyuexin''s brow is slightly wrinkled. She dares to scold her in Shuiyue international building. She is the first woman with short hair in front of her.


    "Security! security staff! Get this crazy woman out of here


    Beauty is beauty, even frowning posture is particularly good-looking. Liu Boyu wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth, and then called for the security guard. Immediately, there are two in the side, staring at the side of the security reaction, big strides to meet up.


    "Get her out of here. At once. "


    Liu Boyu pointed to the woman with short hair and gave an order to the two security guards. The security guards took a look at him. Of course, they knew who really meant what they said here, but the woman with short hair was abusing shuiyuexin. Now seeing that shuiyuexin didn''t mean to stop her, the two security guards immediately reached out and grabbed the woman''s hands with short hair, cut back her arms, pressed her back and pushed her towards the door of the building.


    "Liu, how dare you let me go? You have to die! And that fox spirit, sooner or later, will go out to sell, and be ridden by thousands of people, and ten thousand people will sleep! "


    Short hair woman''s shrewdness has been completely burst out in the world, regardless of other, there is a big curse. Hearing this, Liu Boyu waved to the two security guards and motioned them to drive them out.


    "Manager Liu is really decisive. It''s been a long time since I saw that woman''s bad eye. I really have to thank manager Liu. "


    Shuiyuexin chuckles a little, and the smile just like a hundred flowers blooming makes Liu Boyu''s fat face blossom.


    "Come on, let''s go up to my office. I''ll adjust your work and give you a better position. Who is that. If you are not an employee of our company, you should leave as soon as possible. Don''t get in the way here. "


    At the same time, Liu Boyu turned his head and waved his hand impatiently to Zhang Fan, making him roll away.


    "In the way? I''m in your way. What can you do to me if I don''t leave today? "


    Zhang Fan coldly smiles, grabs shuiyuexin''s hand and pulls her behind. He just holds her arms and chest and stands facing Liu Boyu.


    "Boy, this is our office. How can you make a fool of yourself? Security guard, get him out of here, too! "


    See Zhang Fan in his own site is still so ignorant to look for trouble, Liu Boyu cold smile, toward the security there to say hello.


    But this time, several security guards standing nearby just looked at them coldly, none of them went up. The security guards are not new here. Shuiyuexin is the president of the group. Who doesn''t know? Zhang Fan often goes in and out of the building. When the security guards meet him, they have to take the initiative to say hello to him. I''m afraid it will make him unhappy. Just like this, you''re a new comer. Let our brothers drive him out. Do you think it''s your woman?


    "Hey, do you want to do it or not?"


    Seeing that several security guards ignored their own orders, Liu Boyu immediately became angry.


    He wanted to make a stand in front of shuiyuexin, let the woman know how much power she has here, and then let her obey. But he didn''t expect that the security guards were quick to throw the woman with short hair. When it was time to throw Zhang Fan, how could they advise her? Does it mean that Zhang Fan is a man, so he doesn''t dare to do it?


    "Oh, I see. I''m afraid of making trouble, right? I dare not do it when I see two men? What''s our group going to do with your waste! Get the hell out of here. Now, you guys are fired! "


    Liu Boyu roared at the security guards who were not willing to arrest.


    The security guards still look at me and I look at you without saying a word. What''s the situation now? They don''t understand. Is this a fight between gods? In the group, it is said that master Zhang and Mr. Shui had an accident. A few days ago, he sent a distress signal to Cuiyun mountain in Wucheng. So far, no one has been found. So the second young master temporarily acted as the agent of the group and sent such a general manager Liu to come here. But who knows that Mr. Liu has not been to the general manager''s office for half a day, and Mr. Shui appeared.


    What''s more, general manager Liu doesn''t know general manager Shui and wants to soak in general manager Shui. What''s the devil?


    "Those over there, get rid of these security guards, or you''ll go away with me!"


    Seeing that the security guards were all unresponsive, Liu Boyu felt that his face was about to fall on his feet. What was the matter with these people? You''re not afraid of losing your job? Don''t you know what new officials have to do when they take office?"Well, you''ve done enough. Somebody, get him for me. "


    Looking at Liu Boyu''s clown appearance, shuiyuexin snorted and said so indifferently.


    "Yes


    The security guard, who just stood on one side and didn''t respond to shuiyuexin''s command, immediately drew his legs together and stood at attention. With a loud cry, he rushed up to cut Liu Boyu''s hands and squeezed him in front of shuiyuexin.


    "What are you doing! Have you rebelled! Let go! Let go


    Liu Boyu didn''t understand what was going on. He yelled and twisted his fat body. But how could his strength compare with those security guards who retired from the army? He was still crushed to death.


    "Liu Boyu, right? Are you the manager of Shuiyue international? But as the manager of Shuiyue international, that''s how you communicate with your colleagues, isn''t it? How can I never remember that our manager of Shuiyue international could transfer other people''s jobs without knowing their identity and ability? Also, what kind of better position are you going to transfer me to? You don''t even know my name, so you dare to say that. You mean to bring down the group, don''t you? "


    Shuiyuexin stands in front of Liu Boyu with arms embracing her chest. Her face is getting colder and colder. As a bracelet, the colorful snake seems to feel the coldness of shuiyuexin and wriggle.


    "You, who are you? I warn you, let me go. I''m the manager of Jiangzhou branch appointed by the second young master. If you touch me, you just can''t get along with the second young master! "


    Liu Boyu, who can be appointed as the manager, is a bit of a fool after all. From the reaction of the security guards, he probably knows that shuiyuexin''s identity is not simple.


    "It''s too late for you to figure out who I am? Well, I''ll tell you, this group used to be called bright international, but later changed its name to Shuiyue international. You know that. My family name is Shui Yuexin. The second young master in your mouth should be shuihanfei. That''s my brother. "


    When shuiyuexin talks about the word "brother", his voice is very cold.


    He was killed. He didn''t send someone to rescue him. Before the body was found, he began to think about seizing power. He was really a good brother.


    "You Are you water, water moon heart


    Liu Boyu felt that he couldn''t straighten his tongue. I''ve heard that the female president of Shuiyue international has a unique appearance, but I haven''t seen her. The reason why Liu Boyu even drives out his mistress in order to hook up with shuiyuexin is that he thinks shuiyuexin''s appearance should be similar to that of the female president in his imagination. Only by getting such a woman, can he have face in the group. But I didn''t expect that what I tried my best to soak was the female president who should have died.


    "Everyone back to their posts. What to do, what to do. Front desk, call the Secretariat, send the message that I''m safe and sound to all the subsidiaries, and cancel all personnel changes before I come back. And send me a list and information of those who were suddenly promoted before I came back. "


    "Yes! "Water always


    When the girl at the front desk heard the order, she also learned to be a security guard and saluted shuiyuexin. When she saw shuiyuexin, she felt as if she had a backbone, which made people feel so secure.


    "As for you What position of general manager have you been deprived of from now on? Where is Shui Hanfei now? Is it in my office? "


    Looking back at Liu Boyu, shuiyuexin sees that the fat man''s face is already a piece of earth color.


    He knew in his heart that the sudden appearance of shuiyuexin was not only a matter of dismissing him, but also a series of revenge.


    "In, in Originally, I was going to see the second young master... "


    Liu Boyu was a little shivering. As for the struggle, he did not dare. The woman''s aura was too strong. Just standing in front of him made Liu Boyu feel afraid.


    "Put him in security first. Zhang Fan, jiuliang, let''s go and meet my brother. "


    Shuiyuexin didn''t look at the fat man again. She said hello to Zhang Fan and jiuliangzi, and then walked towards the elevator.


    Jiuliangzi looks at shuiyuexin''s back and secretly pulls Zhang Fan''s clothes with his hand.


    "Brother Zhang Jiao, is this really the sister-in-law I know?"


    "No, but that''s the real thing. Isn''t she very elegant?"


    Zhang Fan calmly a smile, big stride of followed up.

 Chapter 674

    "Teacher Ah, no, sister Yuexin, are you ok... "


    Standing in the elevator, nine good son a pair of careful liver chaos tremble appearance, is very careful to shout a water month heart. In fact, at the beginning he wanted to call his sister-in-law, but when he thought of shuiyuexin''s momentum, jiuliangzi just swallowed those two words.


    "I''m fine. What''s the matter, jiuliang? Do you think sister Yuexin has changed? "


    Shuiyuexin turns back and smiles at jiuliangzi. However, in jiuliangzi''s eyes, this kind of smile seems to be carved out of an iron mask, which makes jiuliangzi feel a burst of hair on his back.


    "Yes, it has changed."


    Jiuliangzi kept stuttering. He didn''t see many people in his daily life, such as Shifu, shiye and the mountain people in liujiaao. Taoists are introverted, and ordinary people are ordinary. They have no aura. Shuiyuexin used to act like a girl next door when she was in chiyun temple, but now, the aura of her superior really makes jiuliangzi feel uncomfortable.


    "People outside the mountain are like this. They always need to have a mask to protect themselves. Even if the real side is soft as a ball of water, they must put a shell made of fine steel on themselves. Otherwise, people will only bully you when they see your weakness. You see, I''m like this now. Some people want my life. If you are in charge of a Taoist temple in the future, you can''t be too weak. "


    Shuiyuexin said, leaning her body into Zhang Fan''s arms.


    Even his own brother, want their own life, fortunately, there is a person in the world can let her rely on.


    Zhang Fan gently patted on the shoulder of shuiyuexin, while shuiyuexin gently nodded his head.


    Looking at the two men, jiuliangzi couldn''t help saying something in his heart - this is not a match! Brother Zhang Jiao, can''t you grow taller? Don''t you feel ashamed to be in your arms and bend your legs?


    Of course, Zhang fan can''t hear the roar in jiuliangzi''s heart, but Zhang Fan himself is also roaring now. He wants to be taller, otherwise when he comes out with a woman, it''s really a bad sight!


    "Ding Dong"


    after all, the elevator stopped on the top floor.


    This is shuiyuexin''s office and resting place. Usually, no one comes up except her assistant, so it''s quite quiet here. The only thing that makes people feel disharmonious is that at this moment, the corridor resounds with bursts of women''s laughter.


    Shuiyuexin''s brow is more tight. There is no one in the office. The voice just came from the rest room. Shuiyuexin went to the door of the rest room first and turned the doorknob with a click.


    The people inside may think that no one will disturb you on this floor. Even the door is unlocked. Shuiyuexin opens the door as soon as she pushes it.


    The rest room is still the idyllic scenery of the small bridge and flowing water, and two people are sitting on the swing frame in the woods at this time.


    Well, there''s only one person sitting on the swing. He''s a young man in his early twenties. He looks very handsome. This person Zhang Fan knows is Shui Hanfei, shuiyuexin''s younger brother.


    But at this moment, in addition to being blindfolded by a piece of cloth, shuihanfei didn''t even have a piece of cloth on his body. His two hands tightly grasped the sling of the swing, and his mouth was full of joyful cries.


    At this time, the voice of a woman with white hair in her arms just came out of the corridor.


    "Wow -"


    jiuliangzi saw such a scene after entering the door, and he couldn''t help crying out in a low voice. How could he see such a thing everywhere as a Taoist? It seems that there is no need to store those little movies in the mobile phone.


    At this time, shuihanfei was cool, and her eyes were still covered. She didn''t notice anyone coming in. On the contrary, the woman with her legs on shuihanfei''s waist heard jiuliangzi''s low cry and turned her head.


    When the woman saw that there were two men and one woman standing at the door, she was stunned, and her beautiful eyes were filled with some unspeakable fear.


    Zhang Fan was a little stunned when he saw the woman''s face. He even knew the girl. It was one of the only two people who lived when Zhang Fan killed the Monroe family before - Liu Su Su!


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s face, Liu Su Su made everyone tremble. He used to be Luo Xu''s wife. Luo''s family has a big business, and a good rich wife is doing it. How good is that? But this is the boy in front of him. He completely destroyed the Luo family with his own strength. His family was ruined.


    It''s not that Liu Su Su didn''t want to revenge Zhang Fan, but whenever Zhang Fan''s face flashed through her mind, her body would tremble with fear.


    However, Liu Su Su''s shivering made the water cool. He even screamed inside, thinking that Liu Su Su was playing some new tricks, but soon he felt something wrong. Liu Su Su Su''s cry stopped for some reason, and was replaced by the sound of upper and lower teeth fighting.


    "What''s the matter with you, Susu


    Full of doubts, shuihanfei reaches out and pulls off the cloth tied to his eyes. But when he sees three people standing at the door, shuihanfei is scared and almost cries out."Sister, sister You, you''re back? Are you ok? I''ve sent a lot of people to look for you in the mountains. It''s really, really great that you can come back. "


    Shuihanfei stammered, trying to find something to cover his body. But before, he thought that no one would come here. He was too crazy to play. He and Liu Su Su''s clothes had long been lost somewhere.


    "Oh? Is it? Brother, why do I think you have a good time? There''s no need to worry about my sister? "


    Shuiyuexin holds her arms and looks at the two people on the swing coldly, without any intention of avoiding. Water cold fly full face of embarrassment, at this time can only hold into the Liu Su Su, as far as possible to let two people walk light.


    "Shuier Shao is really interested. If you want other people''s shoes, I don''t understand. Do you have any special hobbies? Don''t talk about it, Mrs. Luo. Your body is well maintained. It''s not worse than your daughter. Water two little vision is not too bad


    Zhang Fan stands beside shuiyuexin and smiles coldly.


    If only a water cold fly make an accident, Zhang Fan certainly won''t speak much, just quietly watching, but more a Liu Su Su is not the same. This is probably not a simple plot against shuiyuexin. Maybe in this plot, they want to kill themselves first.


    "Mr. Zhang, this is our water family''s business. What can you say?"


    Shuihanfei doesn''t dare to face shuiyuexin, but turns his attention to Zhang Fan.


    "Oh? You say that the water family industry is not Zhang Fan''s share? Then tell me, in front of me, what do you have to say? I spend my money all day long. In the end, I want to kill myself. Do you think shuihanfei really has the ability to control Shuiyue international? With the rubbish you choose, the company will be ruined by you in a few years. "


    Water moon heart has always been giving people a feeling of spring breeze, but today it has completely changed. No longer the usual kind of gentle, the rest are all cold air.


    But think about it, my brother wants to kill himself, it''s really chilling.


    "Sister! I''m your brother! Why am I not qualified to speak! How many people do I put in the company? Can''t the company change without you? I''ve got to keep it going. I''ve got to arrange for a few people to keep the company running. What''s the matter? Isn''t that right? "


    Shuihanfei is still there sophisticating sophistry.


    "My brother? So you know you are my brother. My brother, who knew that I was killed in the mountains, told others not to save me, right? I would rather not have such a brother! Fan, throw both of them out for me. "


    The tone of shuiyuexin is extremely cold. When she heard that the person who wanted her to die was Shui Hanfei, Shuiyue was also very uncomfortable, but she didn''t see anyone at that time. Now when she saw Shui Hanfei face to face, she didn''t feel guilty and repentant. She emphasized that he was her brother.


    Hehe, if there is a wine bottle in hand now, shuiyuexin thinks that she must have smashed the wine bottle on shuihanfei''s head.


    "All right. Leave it to me. "


    Zhang Fan agreed and walked toward them with his fingers. Throw these two goods out, Zhang Fan is very happy to do this kind of thing.


    "Ah - you don''t come here -"


    Liu Su Su saw Zhang Fan coming towards her with his fingers in his hands, and immediately screamed with fright. His two arms tightly hugged Shui Hanfei''s body.


    "Zhang, I warn you, don''t move Su Su. If you can show off your power here, that''s because you have my sister here! If you dare to touch her, I''ll make you die! "


    At this time, shuihanfei wants to show his manliness in front of Liu Su Su. He stares at Zhang Fan and quarrels with him.


    "Let me die?"


    Zhang Fan gave a cold smile, went to the swing, grabbed Liu Su Su''s hair and pulled it back. How could Liu Su Su, who was still connected with Shui Hanfei, stand up to Zhang Fan''s pull and fell to the ground with a scream. What else did he want to cover up, was completely exposed in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Zhang Fan, wait for me, I will kill you!"


    Shuihanfei didn''t expect that Zhang Fan really dared to drag people away. While protecting his crotch with both hands, he made a sharp cry like a eunuch.


    "Well, if you have the ability, I welcome it. But before that You''d better ask your woman who killed her last man''s family. "

 Chapter 675

    Shuihanfei''s face is a little white.


    Liu Su Su met him in a bar when he was in Beijing.


    This woman has a charm that ordinary women in their twenties don''t have, so that shuihanfei was fascinated by her at the first sight.


    At that time, Liu Su Su sat alone at the bar and got drunk. Shui Hanfei immediately ran up and started chatting up.


    Liu Su Su had drunk a little too much at that time. She is the kind of woman who can''t hide her words once she drinks too much. She doesn''t have the slightest resistance to shuihanfei''s chatting up. Instead, she begins to pour out her grievances to shuihanfei with the strength of wine.


    She had a family and a career, a husband and children, but because the stepson provoked the wrong person, the devil came to her door. Since the devil appeared, her family has not had a peaceful day. Her husband had a series of car accidents, and finally died in the hospital. One of her stepsons was killed, another was jailed and shot. Even her only daughter was erased from her memory. I don''t know where she was sent.


    After drinking too much, Liu Su Su murmured and sobbed, revealing the weak and helpless side of a woman, which greatly stimulated Shui Hanfei''s protection complex as a man. At that time, he took Liu Su Su in his arms and comforted her. Soft language gently told her not to be afraid and that he would protect her.


    Liu Su Su really needed a support at that time. When he heard that Shui Hanfei was willing to protect her, he immediately threw himself into his arms and began to cry.


    After calming down slightly, shuihanfei takes Liu Susu out of the bar and goes to his hotel.


    Although Liu Su Su is only in her twenties, she has been a wife for more than ten years. Her skill in men and women is so good that it is hard to imagine. After a toss, shuihanfei felt that he was going to ascend to heaven. He had never experienced this kind of enjoyment in a woman of this age.


    So when he woke up the next day, he tried to persuade Liu Su Su to stay with him and be his woman. He would protect her well.


    Liu Su Su is not short of money. Although the Luo family has been completely destroyed by Zhang Fan, it is not a problem for her to provide for the aged with the rest of the money. However, Liu Su Su has been scared to death. Every day she dreams of Zhang Fan''s ordinary face with terror. She really needs a man around her to give her some sense of security.


    The young man shuihanfei is pretty and lives in a place with high consumption. He is obviously a son of a rich family, and he is very tender to her. Liu Su Su simply agrees to be shuihanfei''s woman.


    Shuihanfei saw Liu Su Su wake up from her nightmare more than once and asked her what she had dreamed. Liu Su Su only said that she had dreamed of the devil who killed her family, but she never dared to name the person.


    Shui Hanfei always thinks that Liu Su Su''s family has been destroyed because of offending the big family in the capital. He doesn''t go to the bottom of the matter. He just comforts Liu Su every time, but he never thinks that Zhang Fan just asked him to ask Liu Su who killed her last man''s family.


    "Yes, you? You''re the one who killed the family? How can this be possible, you poor boy... "


    The voice of shuihanfei was trembling. Liu Su Su''s fear of Zhang Fan is deep into the bone marrow. When he tells the story of the past, he can''t help exaggerating. He exaggerates Zhang Fan''s ability several times. If the person in front of you changes into a shuihanfei, you may scoff and say that it''s the age of science. But this person is Zhang Fan.


    Shuihanfei has personally experienced Zhang Fan''s skill. If Zhang Fan really kills Liu Su Su''s family without any trace, then his life will be


    "Would you like to try? Shuihanfei, you must be glad that you are Yuexin''s brother, otherwise Forget it, I still don''t look at your sister''s face. You are going to kill her. Why do I worry so much? "


    Zhang Fan picked up a mobile phone from the ground that he didn''t know whether it was Liu Su Su or Shui Hanfei, and kicked it to Shui Hanfei, "now you can call to order a coffin. Remember that the seam should be firm, otherwise I''m afraid you will flow down the gap of the coffin. Oh, yes, two


    Zhang Fan''s face is very cold. At the beginning, he thinks it should be dealt with by shuiyuexin, but he has just changed his mind. It''s all shuiyuexin''s brother. Maybe miss shuiyuexin will let him go for the sake of her safety.


    "No! Mr. Zhang, Master Zhang, please don''t kill me. I don''t know. I don''t know that you are the one who went into the mountain with Miss Shui. Please, don''t kill me. I can do whatever you want me to do. I can be your bitch and your toy. Please, don''t kill me... "


    Zhang Fan''s cruel words export, but shuihanfei hasn''t responded yet. Liu Susu, who is dragged to the ground by Zhang Fan''s hair, has responded first. In this way, she tried to stretch her body and legs, but she didn''t stop crying. This woman has already been frightened by Zhang Fan.


    Water moon heart cold eyes swept over, obviously, is a woman without clothes holding Zhang Fan''s thigh rub to rub to is very dissatisfied. Zhang Fan was a little embarrassed by shuiyuexin. He released Liu Su Su''s hair and patted her head twice with his hand."Loosen up and stay honest with me. I won''t kill you."


    "Yes, yes, she knows, she knows."


    Frightened, Liu Su Su released her arms and moved her body. She knelt down at Zhang Fan''s feet. She dared not cover her chest with her two hands and hung down beside her.


    "Han Fei, is this woman egging you on?" From what Liu Su Su said just now, shuiyuexin heard something. She said she didn''t know that the person who went into the mountain with shuiyuexin was Zhang Fan, and the secret line was "if she knew it was Zhang Fan, she would not dare to do it.". After all, it''s my brother and sister. From the bottom of my heart, shuiyuexin still doesn''t want to believe that her brother will harm her.


    "Instigate? I don''t need her to encourage me at all... "


    Just now, Shui Hanfei wanted to keep some dignity in front of his woman. But when he saw Liu Su Su holding Zhang Fan''s thigh shamelessly and pleading for mercy, he didn''t even look at him again. He didn''t even ask for help. All of a sudden, Shui Hanfei felt frustrated.


    That''s the feeling. It''s the feeling of being ignored that has been bothering him all the time?


    Indeed, after hearing that shuihanfei''s elder sister, who is in charge of the company, went to the mountains to explore with others, Liu Susu began to think carefully. She is a woman, a woman who needs a sense of security. She hopes that the stronger her man is, the better. So she began to encourage shuihanfei. If something happened to her sister, she must not let anyone save her. In that case, when her sister died, you will own the property of your family.


    But is it really Liu Su Su''s words that made him decide to do that?


    "Sister, I''ll call you sister again."


    Shuihanfei''s feeling of fear has just faded, replaced by a kind of calm suppressing anger.


    "You''ve always been the best girl in the world, no matter in appearance or ability, but have you ever thought about how we trash and ordinary people feel? It''s clear that I''m the father''s son! I''m the man who should inherit the family business, but what''s the reality? All of you, all of you look down on me! Including you


    Shuihanfei''s emotion is more and more excited, to the back, is already roaring.


    "No matter who it is, when talking about the next generation of Shuijia, the first thing that comes to mind is your shuiyuexin, but no one has ever thought about my shuihanfei! Do you know how I feel? Even you say that I spend all my time with the money you earn. Don''t I want to make money by myself? Did you give me a chance? Yes, you have the ability and ability. Dad loves you and subordinates serve you, but what about me? Do I deserve to be the second ancestor of my life? A lifetime of being looked down upon by someone who chews his tongue behind his back?! Me, too! I want a face, too! I want my own business, too! "


    Shuihanfei clenched his fists and opened his eyes. There was no fear of his elder sister and Zhang Fan on his face. He roared out the resentment that had been accumulated in his heart for many years. If he is not naked now, he really has some momentum. Unfortunately, his appearance makes him look more like a change.


    "That''s why you want me to die?"


    Shuiyuexin''s right hand covers her heart, and her face shows some pain.


    She didn''t know whether she was angry or guilty.


    Yes, all along, as a business genius of Shuijia, she is so sharp that her brother is always ignored. Even she herself thinks it''s better to enjoy life safely. But shuihanfei, after all, is also a man with his own dream. He is not willing to be the second ancestor of his life and the gnawing elder sister of his life


    He wanted her to die, because only when she died would he have room for his ambition.


    Shuiyuexin''s body began to tremble. Is it wrong to protect him all these years?


    "Yuexin, are you ok?"


    Zhang Fan holds shuiyuexin''s waist and asks in a low voice. As a victim, he is very angry at shuihanfei''s behavior, but Zhang Fan also thinks he can understand shuihanfei''s words. This boy may have been suppressed by his sister for too long. Before wants to marry Liang Chen shuiyuexin, is not also shuihanfei want to get the family discourse action?


    "I''m fine..."


    Shuiyuexin was silent for a long time, and finally breathed a long breath. He turned his head and looked at Zhang Fan with his eyes as bright as stars. He opened his lips and said something that everyone in the room didn''t expect: "I don''t work. Can you support me?"

 Chapter 676

    I''m out of work. Can you support me?


    It''s just ten words, but the implied meaning is enough to move everyone present.


    Especially shuihanfei, he has been silly. When he was young, his elder sister had always been his idol. However, as he grew older, her status in his heart had been changing. She was still omnipotent, but she had become a stumbling block on his way from taking care of him and protecting his elder sister.


    Whether it''s family members or relatives and friends, it''s all about the elder sister, and it''s all about the elder sister, which makes shuihanfei very painful all the time. He also wanted to come out, but with his sister on top, he felt as if he would never come out.


    After seven or eight years of hesitation in his heart, he finally blurted out today. He thought his actions would be avenged by his elder sister and Zhang Fan, but he didn''t expect that his elder sister would say such ten words to the skinny boy he didn''t look up to all the time.


    It means that she has given up the family''s property and wealth, and that she will entrust her life to that guy.


    Shuihanfei suddenly felt a little regret. If I had spoken those words to my sister earlier, I would not have seen such a scene today.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Fan''s mouth just spit out a word, but it is so firm and powerful. Doesn''t it just stop working? Is not the loss of a big company? So what? Even without the face of the world, Zhang Fan will not abandon her in her life with the help of shuiyuexin''s more than ten days of protection and company in Cuiyun mountain.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Shuiyuexin smiles, and her face is full of happiness. If it was yesterday, she did not dare to say this sentence without reservation, but now it is different. In the villa of Zhang Fan''s family, there is a room waiting for her decoration plan, so what is shuiyuexin worried about?


    "Hanfei, the group will be taken care of by you in the future. I will tell him that you are already a man and should take over the family business. It was my sister who was wrong in the past and didn''t consider your feelings. The group will depend on you in the future. My sister believes that you can take care of the group. I''ll go and tidy up my personal belongings. This will be yours in the future. You are my brother, no matter what time you are


    Shuiyuexin smiles at shuihanfei and turns to the dressing room disguised as a boulder.


    Shuihanfei looks at shuiyuexin''s back, dazed. When shuiyuexin enters the dressing room, he murmurs "sister", but shuiyuexin can''t hear it.


    "I envy you."


    Zhang Fan stretched his waist. Since shuiyuexin made such a decision, he would not fight shuihanfei and Liu Susu any more. He picked up a coat with his feet on the ground and covered Liu Susu''s body.


    "I''m an orphan. I lost my parents, brothers and sisters, and finally my grandfather. How happy you are. Not only are my parents alive, but also I have a good sister. You can do it yourself. " With that, Zhang Fan stood in the same place for another two minutes, then walked to the dressing room. With such a few minutes, shuiyuexin should have finished crying inside.


    "Zhang Fan."


    Behind him, came the voice of shuihanfei. Zhang Fan turned to look at it. Shuihanfei held up a hand, and his expression was very embarrassed. When he saw Zhang Fan, the corner of his mouth twitched a few times and murmured: "take care of my sister..."


    Zhang Fan didn''t answer shuihanfei''s words. At this stage, he must take care of shuiyuexin for a lifetime. As for work, property and other things, Zhang Fan didn''t plan for her.


    "Yuexin, are you ok?"


    When Zhang Fan walked into the dressing room, shuiyuexin was still in a corner, and his shoulders were constantly stirring. It was obvious that his mood had not been calmed down. Just as she walked this way, Zhang Fan actually realized that she wanted to cry, but she didn''t want to cry in front of shuihanfei. She just wanted to be quiet, so she didn''t follow her immediately. At this time to see Shuiyue heart has not recovered, Zhang Fan went directly behind her, hugged her, in her ear low said.


    "I, I''m fine. Anyway, you said you were going to support me. "


    The hot breath in Zhang Fan''s mouth blew on his ears, and the pretty face of shuiyuexin turned red instantly. He wriggled his body, but he didn''t really struggle. He just arched into Zhang Fan''s arms.


    My younger brother always complains that there is no room for her ambition. She often laments that a woman also wants to have an arm to shield her from the wind and rain, so that she can take off all the burdens? Now the result may be good.


    Obviously, before seeing shuiyuexin''s corpse, shuihanfei hasn''t swept all her elder sister''s things out of this floor. Shuiyuexin chooses some clothes from her dressing room and puts them into her suitcase. She only takes three or two pairs of shoes. For shuiyuexin, these things are just foreign things. Taking a brand is a rare brand name. She has a brand name In the eyes of a real top woman, it''s no big deal.Besides, shuiyuexin just decides that she will not care about Shuiyue international in the future, and she is not going out of the house. In fact, she has a lot of real estate in her name, not to mention her savings. There is no need to care about these clothes.


    Carrying a suitcase out of the dressing room, Shui Hanfei and Liu Susu are already dressed. When they see them coming out, they both smile awkwardly and say hello.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang Jiao, let''s go now?"


    Jiuliangzi has been guarding at the door, staring at the development of the situation inside. He doesn''t understand some things very well now. He only knows that his sister-in-law seems to have handed over something very important.


    "What do you want if you don''t go like this? Want to find that Liu Su Su Le Le


    Zhang Fan patted jiuliangzi''s head with his hand. Jiuliangzi''s reaction was exaggerated. He jumped to the side and pursed his mouth to Zhang Fan with a depressed face. He said: "elder martial brother, can you stop beating my head, it will be silly."


    "It''s good to be stupid. When you become stupid, you can watch small movies on the street. Isn''t that good?"


    Zhang Fan side said, without scruples at the same time holding the heart of the willow water into the elevator. Jiuliangzi drags his suitcase behind him, but the merchant forgets the suitcase when he comes in. Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin are busy and comfortable. It takes quite a long time to find that the elevator door has not been closed because the suitcase is stuck.


    "Water is always good!"


    "Mr. Shui, just come back."


    "Mr. Shui, we are all worried about you."


    "Water, the next step of the company..."


    The elevator stops on the first floor. As soon as the door is opened, there are two rows of people standing outside.


    There are managers and deputy managers of various departments in the company. They are busy saying hello to shuiyuexin.


    In everyone''s mind, the scale of shuiyuexin is due to shuiyuexin''s good leadership. For the sake of their wallets, on the day of shuiyuexin''s disappearance, these people prayed for shuiyuexin''s safe return. Now shuiyuexin is really back, how can they not come to say hello and show their loyalty.


    "Thank you, thank you. I hope you can cooperate with Hanfei like me in the future. Thank you."


    Shuiyuexin greets the department heads with a smile, but On weekdays, she only shows intimacy with Zhang Fan when they are alone. Once there is an outsider, she will restore the appearance of the female president. But this time shuiyuexin doesn''t do that. She still nestles in Zhang Fan''s arms and lets Zhang Fan hold her waist.


    Those department heads were also very surprised to see this scene. Zhang Fan often goes in and out of the company, and has some gossip with shuiyuexin. But none of them expected to see shuiyuexin leaning in the arms of a man. This boy saved the galaxy in his last life.


    But what did water just say? With cold water?


    "From today on, I will leave my post as president of Shuiyue international. I hope you will understand me. Han Fei has grown up and is no longer a child, and it''s time for me to be a real woman. Thank you for your help over the years. "


    Shuiyuexin walked out of Zhang fanhuai and bowed deeply to the company colleagues around him.


    "Well, goodbye, everyone. I''m going to find my own happiness. The company is entrusted to you."


    After bowing, shuiyuexin returns to Zhang Fan and holds his arm again. He nodded to Zhang Fan with a smile.


    Zhang Fan didn''t say anything more. He just took her and went to the door


    In the office on the top floor, Shui Hanfei looks at the monitoring screen on the first floor of the computer, with mixed feelings in his heart. He admitted that he was envious of his sister''s talent and popularity.


    So many people put down their work and went to the elevator to meet her. Shuihanfei could see that they didn''t go to meet shuiyuexin for flattery, but shuiyuexin could really bring them a better life. And myself, is that ok? Maybe it''s wrong to try to replace my sister from the beginning.


    However, things have become like this. It''s even more boring to go back on it. What I need to do is to make Shuiyue international bigger and better, so that I can live up to the decision that my sister gave him.


    "Han Fei, Han Fei, let''s go down and make a mistake again. Don''t offend him..."


    Liu Su Su shrank in shuihanfei''s arms and kept shivering. For Zhang Fan, she didn''t have any idea of revenge. She was afraid, really afraid.


    "No, my sister doesn''t need an apology. I''ll tell your cousin that I won''t have to come to work in the future. I''ll give him a sum of money. I''ll take care of Shuiyue well. At least, I can''t fail my sister Sister, I''m sorry, I''m wrong... "

 Chapter 677

    It''s absolutely a good thing that Zhang Fan is still a top-notch beauty. On his way home, he is considering what posture he should use to turn shuiyuexin into a real woman. But what he never thought was that after dinner, Li Mengmei''s way of dividing rooms made Zhang Fan feel that there must be something wrong with the way he opened the door when he went home today.


    Li Mengmei said that since the man is in charge of the outside and the woman is in charge of the inside, she has to abide by the rules of the family.


    This makes shuiyuexin feel a little nervous. She thinks that Li Mengmei''s moving energy at noon has passed, and she has to think of some ways to make trouble for her.


    However, Li Mengmei said


    "Yuexin has just arrived. We three sisters should get familiar with each other and exchange feelings. Zhang Fan, here''s the key to the shop. Take your younger martial brother with you. It''s OK to sleep in the shop or in the hotel. It''s up to you."


    When the door of the house closed with a bang, Zhang Fan, who was standing outside the door with jiuliangzi, still had the expression of the circle on his face. It''s too untrue. It''s obvious that I have three girlfriends. When I eat, I still think about how to turn over the brand in the future. How can I be driven out of the house in the end?


    It''s impossible to sleep on the street.


    Zhang Fan took jiuliangzi to find a hotel and stayed there. Fortunately, brother fan is not bad for money now, and the hotel is of good quality. It''s quite comfortable to live in.


    Early the next morning, Zhang Fan went home to sign a sign and said hello to the three women in the family,


    the three women did not perform the romance of the Three Kingdoms under the same roof, which may also be related to shuiyuexin''s deliberate approach to Bai Shuying and the rich brocade agents who took care of Li Mengmei in business. When Zhang Fan enters the door, three women are surrounded in front of the computer. Shuiyuexin is using 3DMAX to design the room decoration plan that she wants. Li Mengmei and Bai Shuying are on one side giving suggestions.


    Zhang Fan left jiuliangzi to Li Mengmei and asked her to find a house for two people. Yes, two people live, van Ge feel it, after his villa is decorated, he does not have to think about going home to sleep this kind of thing. Although brother fan has some money now, he can''t spend it indiscriminately. Let''s make do with jiuliangzi first.


    Zhang Fan himself went out and took a taxi to Xuyun temple.


    Xuyun temple, located in the eastern suburb of Jiangzhou City, is one of the most famous Taoist temples in the city.


    Although Taoism is not as good as Buddhism, as a well-known Taoist temple, Xuyun temple has a good fragrance. Even if it''s almost February now, there are still a few Pilgrims in and out in the early morning.


    Zhang Fan walked into the gate of Xuyun Temple alone, but he didn''t know what Taoist priest lingxu thought. There were some pilgrims, but the Taoists in his temple didn''t come out to do business. They just had Taoists at the gate of several main halls to help the pilgrims to sign and deliver incense. In the middle of the courtyard of the Taoist temple, there were only two little children sweeping with big brooms, which was very dry Clean ground, Leng is even a come out to sell all the pendant and souvenirs are not.


    This is quite different from the bustle of the Songzhu temple. No wonder the Songzhu temple is the leader of Taoism in Jiangzhou.


    "Excuse me, Taoist priest."


    Zhang Fan went to a sweeper and said hello.


    "Blessed and boundless heaven, what can I do for you, benefactor? Is there any path that can help


    The little Taoist was very easygoing. When he saw Zhang Fan saying hello, he hastened to reply.


    "Oh, Taoist priest, I have something to see lingxu. Please help me pass it on."


    "Well This benefactor, the Taoist priest has been practicing in the back mountain recently, but he has not seen any visitors. If there is something common, please come back later when the Taoist priest is out of the pass. "


    The little Taoist was very polite, but after hearing that Zhang Fan wanted to see lingxu, he refused his request.


    "Shut up?"


    Zhang Fan frowned and said that in the past, practitioners did practice in seclusion, but now do Taoists really need seclusion? Zhang Fan met with several grand masters at a meeting of the Taoist Association before. Zhang Fan didn''t know how profound their understanding of Taoism was. However, in the cultivation of true Qi, Zhang Fan was very sure that these elders were not as good as him. So what''s the meaning of the so-called seclusion? Is it closed door meditation, feeling the road of heaven and earth?


    Or It''s just a reason not to see people?


    No matter what, they are the elders. They can''t break through when they say shut up. Zhang fan can only ask the next question: "dare to ask, is Taoist priest Qinglian here? If you don''t see Taoist priest lingxu, it''s good to have a chat with Taoist priest Qinglian. "


    "Fusheng wuliangtianzun, benefactor, do you want to see martial uncle Qinglian?"


    "Well, Taoist priest lingxu is not here. It''s OK to see Taoist priest Qinglian. I really have something to talk about."


    "Well, benefactor, just a moment. I''ll go to the inner courtyard to help you send a message to martial uncle Qinglian."


    The little Taoist sweeping the floor made a check on Zhang Fan and turned his head towards the inner courtyard. Zhang Fan didn''t worry. He simply picked up the big broom that the Taoist put aside and cleaned the ground for him."Mr. Zhang, you are so elegant. Why did you come to our Taoist temple to sweep the floor? Did Mr. Zhang consider what master said, please come to this temple to practice Taoism? "


    Zhang Fan swept the floor with a broom for five or six minutes. Suddenly, he heard a cold woman''s voice coming from the door of the back yard. He looked up and saw that the figure standing at the moon gate was not Taoist Qinglian, and who was it?


    "Taoist priest Qinglian, Taoist priest Qinglian has come out!"


    "Taoist Qinglian, help me look at my palms."


    "Taoist Qinglian, can you take a picture?"


    "Taoist Qinglian..."


    Zhang Fan is speechless. Before he can speak to Qinglian, a group of young pilgrims who have just walked into Xuyun Temple find Qinglian. They rush up one by one excitedly to take a picture with Qinglian. They also want her to help them look at their faces and fortune tellers.


    Qinglian''s expressionless face, like the bottom of the pot, can''t help twitching at the moment. She waved to the pilgrims with stiff expression, and then fled back to the moon gate.


    Zhang Fan is speechless. Are you surrounded in your own Taoist temple? What do you want me to do? In or out?


    The little Taoist standing at the moon gate also had some helplessness on his face. Seeing Zhang Fan''s speechless expression, he waved to him and motioned him to follow him in.


    Zhang Fanchao looked at the young pilgrims who had been blocked, and then turned to look at some young pilgrims who had just come out of the hall. When they saw the situation here, they were full of regret. They always felt a little strange.


    Forget it, it''s strange. It''s not our own Taoist philosophy. Why do you think so much about it.


    He followed the Taoist priest into the backyard. Fortunately, the young pilgrims were not the ones who didn''t know how to advance or retreat. They didn''t catch up when they saw that they had entered the backyard.


    The second time she entered the courtyard, Taoist Qinglian leaned against a tree with her arms in her arms and waited for Zhang Fan. The little Taoist led Zhang Fan to the garden, then turned around and left. Zhang Fan went to Qinglian''s side and said, "Taoist Qinglian, haven''t seen you for half a month, are you ok?"


    Qinglian''s eyes are higher than the top. She didn''t like to see Zhang Fan, but she lost to Zhang Fan in the exchange meeting. Before, she taught Zhang Fan a lesson in Fenglin Ziyuan, so that in front of Zhang Fan, Qinglian couldn''t be proud even if she wanted to be proud.


    "Mr. Zhang, please. I don''t know if you can come to Xuyun today. What can I do for you? If it''s something that Qinglian can handle, it''s fine for Qinglian Gang to handle it. If Qinglian can''t handle it, it''s not too late for Zaiban to ask my master to come out. "


    "That''s fine. However, Qinglian Daoyou, you don''t want to invite me to your room. Shall we just stand here and talk? "


    In fact, it doesn''t make much difference for Zhang Fan to talk about it anywhere. His constitution has a high tolerance to cold and heat, but he just wants to find something awkward for this Taoist who is always full of nostrils.


    "Blessed is boundless heaven. It''s impolite of me, but I''m Kun after all. It''s inconvenient for men to come in and out of the room. Let''s talk about it here."


    Well, girl, you have a good reason.


    "If you don''t sit down, you''re not sincere? Taoist priest Qinglian, at the Feng Shui exchange meeting, I talked about the art of observing Qi with immortal lingxu and several other immortal people. They were obviously quite curious about it, but Princess Tina was robbed that day, and then the matter was forgotten by some confusion. Last time I saw him in Fenglin Ziyuan, I asked Taoist Qinglian to convey it. I wanted to have a talk with immortal lingxu to discuss the art of observing Qi. Since Taoist Qinglian didn''t even have this sincerity, Zhang left today. I''m sure the other masters and abbots will be happy to welcome me. "


    Having said that, Taoist Aunt Zhang Fanchong made a mistake and turned to the moon gate.


    If you want to talk about it, Taoist Qinglian wants to have a figure, a good appearance and a good ability. The only thing is that she is too proud. Zhang Fan came to Xuyun temple this time to discuss with immortal lingxu about the skill of looking at Qi. The real purpose is for Taoist Qinglian. Since she has this opportunity, it''s time to kill her pride.


    Seeing that Zhang Fan turned his head and left, Taoist Qinglian frowned slightly.


    If Zhang Fan came to visit and let him go, he would not know how many uninvited guests he drove away. However, he said that he came to talk about Wangqi with Shifu, so Qinglian could not let him leave. At the previous exchange meeting, she angered Zhang Fan because of her temper and let everyone break up unhappily. At that time, the master told her to find a way to get Zhang Fan''s forgiveness. If Zhang Fan was angry again this time, I''m afraid something would happen.


    Although the geomantic exchange meeting also showed her ability of Qinglian Taoist nun, it was Zhang Fan who won the first heavy blow to Princess Tina. Later, the Fenglin Ziyuan incident made her lose face. Now the upper class circle in Jiangzhou city is waiting for Zhang Fan''s metaphysical school to open. If Zhang Fan didn''t have too many things and his whereabouts are uncertain, I''m afraid it would be early to see him They broke the threshold.


    Qinglian lost to Zhang Fan again and again, which not only made her, but also made Xuyun Guan in trouble.

 Chapter 678

    Lingxu Zhenren is a real practitioner, otherwise he would not go to the closed door. There is no commercial thing in the concept of virtual cloud, which is also the concept of virtual reality. However, it is necessary to understand that unless it is a famous grand temple such as the Qing Palace on Dragon and tiger mountain, it is difficult to rely on incense money alone to support the survival of a Taoist temple.


    For Taoist temples, to show Fengshui to rich people, choosing Yinyang house is the main source of money.


    At the last geomantic exchange meeting, Zhang FanFeng was promoted, and it is rumored that he opened the metaphysics museum together with Tina Windsor, the equally powerful astrologer.


    Zhang Fan is good at Oriental geomantic layout, while Princess Tina is good at Western layout. In addition, Princess Tina has a noble status. If you can invite these two to decorate your house, it''s really high-end atmosphere. As a matter of fact, our house was designed by the most famous young master in Jiangzhou and the princess of England. How many people will die of envy?


    As a result, the major temples and Taoist temples in Jiangzhou city have been hit in Fengshui layout.


    Songzhuguan has a better geographical location, and songfengzhen knows how to manage it. It''s a good life. However, xuyunguan''s location is not right. It would have been more difficult if Taoist Qinglian had not become popular by accident and some young pilgrims visited her.


    The night before, Zhang Fanke didn''t lie on the bed in the hotel. He called Si Kongliang, the vice president of the Taoist Association who had invited him to attend the exchange meeting. He had a good understanding of the current religious forms in Jiangzhou City, especially the financial situation of Xuyun temple.


    After the exchange meeting, xuyunguan''s income dropped sharply. However, Taoist Qinglian got the title of "the most beautiful Taoist" because she was filmed several videos in the exchange meeting and sent to the Internet. Many people came to see Taoist Qinglian, which made the days of Xuyun Temple go on.


    It''s just With the cold nature of Taoist Qinglian, how could she be treated as a monkey? In the face of those admiring pilgrims, she is always a cold face, can avoid to avoid.


    Net red this kind of thing, the characteristic is to get up fast, fall down fast, want to continue the red, you have to cultivate and maintain the fans.


    If Qinglian can put down that smelly face, dress up beautiful, take a few more videos, come out from time to time and interact with those fans, I believe the fragrance of Xuyun temple can be at least twice as good as it is now. However, Qinglian is arrogant and unwilling to pull down her face, so that after the initial popularity of the Internet, there are fewer and fewer losers to support.


    Just last week, lingxu asked Sikong Liang if he could get some financial funds from above to subsidize the Taoist temple. Si Kongliang is helpless. In religious affairs, it is impossible for the state to give you a lot of money. At most, it is just to give you some repair money in the name of protecting ancient buildings. For such a huge virtual cloud temple, it is just a drop in the bucket.


    Zhang Fan came to Xuyun view today on the basis of knowing that Xuyun view''s finance is very difficult. Otherwise, he is really not sure that he can achieve his goal.


    "Mr. Zhang, please stay."


    Seeing that Zhang Fan was about to walk out of the moon gate, Taoist Qinglian finally opened her mouth and stopped Zhang Fan.


    Qinglian''s own attainments in Feng Shui are not low. Naturally, she knows the difference between a feng shui master who knows the skill of looking at Qi and a feng shui master who doesn''t. If they can master the skill of looking at Qi in Xuyun temple, they can definitely leave other temples in Jiangzhou behind.


    "What are you calling me for? Don''t you have no sincerity at all? You don''t even ask me to sit down. Qinglian Daoyou, you should know that in the matter of the skill of looking at Qi, it''s you Xuyun Guan who begged me, not me who begged you. You Xuyun Guan have nothing to covet. "


    Zhang Fan glanced back at Taoist Qinglian, did not stop, but continued to walk forward.


    Zhang Fan''s words make Taoist Qinglian move in her heart. She is not a fool if she can achieve her present accomplishments in Fengshui. On the contrary, Taoist Qinglian is gifted with intelligence, quality and intelligence, and many things are easy to understand. Zhang Fan specially said that "it''s you Xuyun Guan who ask for me" instead of "you Taoist Association ask for me". That''s very obvious. Zhang Fan only plans to talk about cooperation with Xuyun Guan.


    "Mr. Zhang, please stay."


    Qinglian shouts again, her figure flashes, and goes around to Zhang Fan.


    "Why? Qinglian Daoyou. Do you want to keep me? "


    Zhang Fan saw Taoist Qinglian standing in front of him, and immediately he looked discontented.


    "Mr. Zhang misunderstood. Qinglian didn''t take care of her subordinates. However, since her husband asked, Qinglian asked her to have a talk with her subordinates. Mr. Zhang, this way, please


    Taoist aunt Qinglian has a poker face and a expressionless look. However, Zhang Fan still finds that the woman takes two deep breaths, which is not easy to detect. It seems that she is trying to suppress her temper.


    In Zhang Fan''s heart, it seems that such a fierce horse must be well tamed, otherwise it will be a big trouble if it is disobedient in his own hands.


    Taoist Qinglian led the way in front of them. They walked through the courtyard for a moment, and finally entered the courtyard.Along the way, I met many young Taoists. They all saluted and said hello to Qinglian. It is obvious that Qinglian is quite respected in Xuyun temple.


    Well, maybe it''s more than respect. Zhang Fan clearly saw hostility in the eyes of some young Taoists. Alas, it seems that this monk can''t avoid vulgarity. He will also miss beautiful girls in his heart.


    Taoist Qinglian''s room is very simple. It''s not big on the ground. It''s only about ten square meters. There is a couch, a eight immortals table, two chairs and a very old wardrobe in the house. Next to the wardrobe, there is a broken mirror. It''s not even as good as some girls'' rooms in middle school.


    "It''s a humble place. Mr. Zhang will take a seat and I''ll have someone serve tea."


    Qinglian leads Zhang Fan to the eight immortals table and makes a gesture to invite her to sit down. But the next moment, Qinglian''s poker face suddenly rises a blush, and the corners of her mouth begin to twitch slightly. Zhang Fan looks in her eyes and sees a hanger hanging on the back of one of the chairs, and the hanger is a black Leisi Small inside pants.


    Zhang Fan did not resist, "puff" a voice out. It''s really unexpected that Taoist Qinglian is a woman with dull horse fleas. She has a poker face all day long, but she wears such strong inner clothes in private. Zhang Fan remembers that he bought a similar style for Bai Shuying. White girl is shy and refuses to wear it.


    "Blessed is boundless heaven, Mr. Zhang, it''s important to know that you should not be treated with disrespect!"


    Taoist Qinglian''s face is red and bleeding. It''s a shame. It''s a shame that a man saw her inner garment!


    At the same time, she had already taken three and two steps to the chair, took off the hanger, and then rushed to the wardrobe. As soon as she opened the wardrobe, she threw the small inside into the wardrobe. But


    Alas, brother fan had to say that he really had a long experience this time. When I watched the news before, I often saw that the girls were beautiful outside, but the dormitory was in a mess. Today I saw the scene of the car accident.


    As soon as the door of the wardrobe was pulled open, more clothes flowed out of the closet before I could throw them in. There were brassiere which was obviously the same as the small one, socks which seemed to have not been washed, and shirt which was kneaded into a ball. Finally, a leather skirt which was worn by the short hair woman beside the fat Liu Boyu fell out of it.


    Zhang Fan felt that his impression of the Taoist nun was completely overturned. On the surface, it seems to be the forbidden Valley faction, but in fact, it is a Fauvism.


    "Wu, Wu Liang, Wu Liang Shou Fu, Mr. Zhang, can you wait for a moment outside the door? Let me tidy up the bottom. "


    If there is a crack in the ground, Taoist Qinglian really wants to get in now.


    As a whole, the image of Gao Leng that she tried to maintain in front of others was completely destroyed, and she could not keep a dime.


    "Well, I''ll go out and wait. But Qinglian Daoyou, you may need a bigger wardrobe. "


    Zhang Fan tries to keep a smile, pushes the door and goes outside. Listening to Taoist Qinglian''s busy packing, Zhang Fan takes out his mobile phone and calls Liang Fengshou.


    "Brother fan, you''re back. What can I do for you?"


    In less than three seconds, Liang Fengshou picked up the phone with a very excited tone.


    "Well, I''m back. I just came back yesterday, but I haven''t taken care of the store yet. It''s a good harvest. Now you don''t care about the business in the store. Go outside and buy me an antique wardrobe. If you want a bigger one, you''d better bring a mirror and send it to Xuyun temple."


    Zhang Fan didn''t say too many polite words to Liang Fengshou. They were all his brothers, so he gave the order directly.


    "Well, brother fan, why do you want to send me to Xuyun temple Tut Tut, I said, brother fan, you don''t have a crush on that wanghong Taoist girl. Haha, I heard that people''s face is very cold. You should send a wardrobe, otherwise people will throw it out for you. Besides, if sister Meng Mei knew... "


    Over the phone, Liang Fengshou''s unkind smile came.


    "If you want to send it, you can send it. There''s so much nonsense. If it can''t be delivered within an hour, I''ll buy a diamond ring for Dai Mengmeng."


    "No, brother fan, you''ve got sister Meng Mei and Miss Bai. Don''t harm my family. I''ll go out and pick them for you now. You can wait for my letter."


    Liang Fengshou quickly hung up the phone and apparently went to work.


    Zhang Fan looked back at the door of the female Taoist priest. He couldn''t help laughing. He wanted to dig people back. He couldn''t just run on them. He had to get some benefits.

 Chapter 679

    "Fusheng wuliangtianzun, Mr. Zhang, please come in."


    After a full five minutes, Taoist Qinglian came out of the room and invited Zhang Fan to come in again. The Taoist''s mind and temperament are well cultivated. She has just restrained her shyness so quickly that she can''t see any blush in her face.


    Zhang Fan followed the Taoist nun into the room. Naturally, the clothes that had just been scattered on the ground were packed up. Even the back of the chair was obviously just wiped.


    "Qinglian Taoist friend, your room is really simple. I don''t know if all Taoist temples are so simple, or just Xuyun temple?"


    As Zhang Fan entered the door, he teased Taoist Qinglian.


    Taoist Qinglian''s brow was slightly wrinkled. Although there was not much expression on her face, Zhang Fan still felt a sense of shame and anger on her body.


    "Don''t be angry, Taoist friend Qinglian. I''m here to discuss with you about the art of looking at Qi and the management of Xuanxue hall in the future. I believe lingxu is very interested in it. If these two things are settled, I think it''s not only Qinglian Daoyou, but also the residence of other disciples in the temple


    Zhang Fanshi sat on the chair. At this time, a little Taoist came in from the outside, holding a tray with a teapot and two bowls inside. However, this set of tea set is not so much antique as long used.


    Taoist Qinglian asked the little Taoist to go out, poured tea for Zhang Fan by herself, and then sat down on another chair. Her beautiful eyes looked at Zhang Fan suspiciously, and her heart was really a little flustered.


    If you change on weekdays, even with Zhang Fan such a guy to share a room, she can treat with a normal heart, but today is too embarrassing.


    "Daoyou Qinglian, do you have any opinion on what I just said? In other words, can you be the master of Qinglian Daoyou? "


    "Master Wang Qi was given to me to talk with Mr. Zhang before. As for the management of the metaphysical school that Mr. Zhang said, I''m sorry I''m blunt. I don''t understand it very well. Isn''t Xuanxue hall the property of Mr. Zhang and Princess Tina? Why do you want to come to Benguan to discuss business with my master? "


    Taoist Qinglian''s face was full of puzzled looks. Is it true that Zhang Fan has the support of Princess Tina and needs to seek the help of their virtual cloud view?


    "The Xuanxue museum is sure to open. However, Daoyou of Qinglian should know that Zhang Fan is almost alone. When the Xuanxue museum opens, it''s impossible to do only those top businesses. Usually, there will be other businesses that don''t need me to do. If I have other work on hand that is making people feel bad, then this part of business can''t be done all the time Let the Westerners do it. Naturally, there should be some Feng Shui Masters in the museum. "


    "I see..."


    Qinglian''s eyes brightened for a moment. Xuyun Guan''s current financial situation is very difficult. If they can reach this cooperation intention with Zhang Fan, it will be a good thing for them.


    "It seems that Daoyou Qinglian is also interested in my ideas, isn''t it? But Can Daoyou of Qinglian be the master? "


    Zhang Fan took a sip of the tea cup on the table and said softly.


    "This matter Master has been closed for three days. Before he closed, he once told me that I should take care of the things in my view with my martial uncles. If I only talked about cooperation, I should be able to be the master. "


    Taoist Qinglian now feels her heart beat a little faster, and her voice is much milder than before.


    If we can talk about this cooperation, the days in Guanli will be much better. The Taoist who always plays poker face is trying to mobilize her facial muscles, trying to give Zhang fanlai a brighter smile.


    Maybe there are some noble people in the world who don''t bow down for wudoumi, but Taoist Qinglian is obviously not. Especially when the master asked her to take care of the Taoist temple with all the martial uncles, even if Qinglian was indifferent and always had a straight face, she would want to make the Taoists in the Taoist temple live a better life.


    "Oh? Well, let me tell you this. Now, I only want to cooperate with a Taoist temple. At present, I choose your Xuyun temple. I can offer you three places. That is to say, I will give you three seats and personnel in my metaphysics hall. You can do it by yourself, but what I need is elites. Don''t find me some disciples who need experience to make up for them. "


    Seeing the change of Qinglian''s attitude, Zhang Fan didn''t rush to find out his own card. Instead, he told Qinglian the benefits of preparing for their Taoist temple. This bait has to be given enough. It''s easy to talk about next.


    "You Taoist temple can prepare more people every day. Once someone goes out to watch Fengshui with the guests, others can take the place of those three seats. As for income, our Xuanxue museum only requires 10% and the rest 90% belong to you. What do you think of this plan, Daoyou Qinglian? "


    Zhang Daolian''s eyes were brighter when she finished. His offer is really very generous. He has three fixed seats and can be replaced. His income is only 10%. No matter from which aspect, it is very fair. No, it''s unfair to Zhang Fan."Blessed is boundless heaven. If Mr. Zhang can give us such preferential treatment, I really don''t know what to say except to thank Mr. Zhang for all his friends."


    The smile on Qinglian''s face is more intense. Although her expression is a little stiff because of her unswerving smile, even if her face is stiff, the smile is still very good-looking.


    "No, it''s too early for you to be happy. Now I just said what I can provide for you. Next, Qinglian Daoyou, I need you to tell me what you Xuyun temple can give me. As for cooperation, we should pay attention to mutual benefit. It''s impossible for my metaphysics school to benefit you unilaterally. Now Jiangzhou''s market, Qinglian Daoyou should also be very clear, I give the three seats, not simple seats so simple, also represents a position in the Fengshui circle. Although many masters didn''t do it last time, now the rich circles in Jiangzhou generally think that I am the first in Fengshui. So these three seats in Xuanxue hall undoubtedly represent the second group. What can you give me? "


    Zhang Fan has analyzed the matter thoroughly.


    Once this "second" title can be taken down, even if Zhang Fan is in front, it doesn''t matter. After all, he is only one person. This second will also be able to get a lot of work that can''t be done. This is not only an opportunity to make money, but also an opportunity to be famous.


    But the sentence "what can you give me" Zhang Fan asked made Taoist Qinglian a little difficult.


    If Zhang Fan is a Taoist, Qinglian may be able to use some of the unique Taoist collections of Xuyun temple as a bargaining chip, but Zhang Fan is not a Taoist and obviously can''t be very interested in their collection.


    There are still some Fengshui classics in Xuyun temple that can''t be seen outside, but those classics don''t seem to be of great use to Zhang Fan. It''s stupid and funny to take a middle school textbook and offer treasure to a postdoctoral, isn''t it?


    Or Give him some magic tools from Taoist temples?


    Thinking of this, Taoist Qinglian nodded her head slightly, got up and said "just a moment" to Zhang Fan, then turned her head and left the room.


    After about ten minutes, Taoist Qinglian came in with an apricot yellow brocade box in her hands. Her face was a little sore.


    "Qinglian Daoyou, this is..."


    Zhang Fan''s face is a bit of fun. The purpose of his visit is actually very clear. He also thinks that Xuyun temple can''t bring out anything that he can see. But he didn''t expect that Taoist Qinglian really held a brocade box. Is it true that there are treasures in Xuyun temple?


    "I don''t think it''s better for me to pass on these treasures to master. How can I collect them?"


    Taoist Qinglian opened the brocade box and pushed it to Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan took a look in the brocade box and saw that there was an ancient compass and five copper coins in good shape. Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Green lotus way friend, I send such a big chance to come to the door, you take these rubbish to send me?"


    "Mr. Zhang, these magic weapons were originally collected by the master. The compass was handed down from the masters of Xuyun temple in the Republic of China, especially the five coins of the five emperors. Besides, unless there is a ritual, these magic weapons have been consecrated in front of the Taoist ancestors of the three Qing Dynasty. The Taoist rhyme is long, which can''t be compared with ordinary things in the market."


    Zhang Fan''s sneering attitude obviously made Taoist Qinglian dissatisfied.


    This set of magic tools can be regarded as the heirloom of their Xuyun temple. It was handed down in the hands of the ancient temple masters. If it wasn''t for lingxu Zhenren''s intention to pass the position of the temple master to Qinglian, she would not even have the qualification to touch it.


    Now, Taoist Qinglian has to think about the future development of Xuyun temple before she takes them out. But this hateful man even says that these magic tools are rubbish. Doesn''t she mean that their inheritance of Xuyun temple is rubbish?


    "If you put it in front of the Sanqing statue and worship it for a hundred and eighty years, it becomes a precious magic weapon? Then the inside information of your virtual cloud view is really poor. According to this statement, why don''t you give me the three clear images in your view? Isn''t that a more powerful magic weapon? "


    With a sneer, Zhang Fan grabbed the compass from the brocade box with one hand, turned it over and put it back. This compass is more general, but it has a little more aura. Compared with the Taiji eight diagrams compass on Zhuge criminals that Zhang Fan has seen, it''s just a little witch to see a big witch. As for Shen Xiaoman''s Dragon seeking compass, it''s not at the same level.

 Chapter 680

    As for the five copper coins Zhang Fan casually pinched a Kangxi Tongbao in his hand and looked at it. It had been worshipped for so long before the statue of Sanqing Dynasty. The copper coin really had a few connotations, and the Yang Qi was abundant.


    Tao Yun is illusory, but it can be felt in the hands of experts.


    The five emperors'' money, which is full of Yang, sold on the market, can only be said to be a kind of magic weapon. The five pieces in this brocade box, stained with Daoyun, can already be regarded as real magic weapons.


    If someone else is here, I''m afraid he''s already holding the five emperor coins and his eyes are shining. Unfortunately, it''s Zhang Fan who is holding this thing now.


    "Taoist friend Qinglian, to tell you the truth, your compass is not as good as the present I gave to my apprentice. As for the five emperors'' money, there are some Taoist ideas on it. Unfortunately, it can''t get into my eyes. It''s no different from garbage. "


    "Mr. Zhang, is it a bit impolite of you to say so?"


    Taoist nun Qinglian''s face is more unhappy. What''s the difference between looking down on their magic tools inherited by the master and looking down on Xuyun?


    "You''re welcome? If politeness can be used as a magic weapon, I really don''t mind being polite with Daoyou, but the fact is that your so-called magic weapon can''t be on the stage at all. It''s really not qualified to use it as a benefit for me. "


    "Oh? According to Mr. Zhang, do you have a better magic weapon on hand than the copper coin containing Tao Yun? "


    Qinglian''s eyes were filled with disdain.


    She admits that Zhang Fan is really good at Feng Shui, but no matter how good he is, he is only a young man in his twenties, and several Taoist temples know about Zhang Fan''s experience. Although Zhang Fan''s grandfather Zhang Banxian has some reputation in the circle of Jiangzhou, Zhang Fan himself was an unknown agent half a year ago, and he was separated from Zhang Banxian for many years. Before his life was very difficult, even he dropped out of school. How could he have any treasure?


    "Listen to Qinglian Daoyou, Daoyou, do you believe it?"


    Zhang Fan looked at Taoist Qinglian with great interest. She just made that smile. She really worked hard. Now the disdain is her real expression. But the more so, the more interesting Zhang Fan felt.


    "It took me a hundred years to cultivate these five pieces of five emperors'' money containing Tao Yun. You are young. Although I admit that you have more attainments in Feng Shui than I do, I don''t believe that you have more treasures in hand. Don''t say it''s Mr. Zhang. You can''t find any better five emperors'' money than those in Xuyun temple, even if you look all over Jiangzhou city. "


    It''s obvious that Qinglian is very proud of her precious magic weapon. She has a feeling of protecting the calf.


    "Well Let''s make a bet. "


    Zhang Fan chuckled, and the contempt on his face was heavier than that of Taoist Qinglian.


    "Bet on what?"


    As a very proud woman, Qinglian can''t see others looking at her with such scornful eyes, especially Zhang Fan, who is slightly stronger than her in some places. Her competitive heart is completely stimulated. Now she doesn''t care whether it''s suitable for her family to gamble, but directly asks Zhang Fan what to gamble.


    "I''ll bet you if these copper coins are rubbish. If I can find the five emperors'' money far better than your magic weapon in three days, I''ll win, otherwise, you''ll win."


    Zhang Fan said and flicked his fingers on the brocade box twice.


    "If I lose, I won''t ask you for any good. I''ll give you three seats in the Xuanxue hall. I don''t even want that 10% of the total. What do you think? "


    As soon as Zhang Fan''s gamble was out, Taoist Qinglian''s eyes were bright again. She didn''t even want that 10% of the money? Three seats for free? Zhang Fan, this is equivalent to a flip flop.


    "That''s good."


    Maybe this one fan is an arrogant idiot. Although he still doesn''t understand what he wants to do, what is there to be afraid of when he wins the bet? Master has said many times that there is no better five emperors'' money in Jiangzhou city. Let alone three days, even if you give him 30 days to travel all over the antique markets, temples and Taoist temples, I''m afraid you can''t find a better one. On weekdays, some big men of the Taoist Association want to play with this set of five emperors'' money. They have to grind it with their master for a long time.


    "You say yes, that''s good. However, Qinglian Daoyou, did you forget something? Since it''s a bet, both sides have to make a bet. Now that I''ve made a bet, what are you going to bet with me, Daoyou Qinglian? "


    Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted, ah, people, can not be too proud and confident, and brother bet play, who gives you the courage? Liang Jingru? This is a fierce horse. If you want to tame her, you have to kill her pride and her self-confidence.


    "This..."


    Taoist Qinglian is really too confident. She just thought about winning, but she never thought about how she would lose. Now Zhang Fan asked, she didn''t know what to say.


    The reason why Zhang Fan took out this set of magic tools was that Zhang Fan gave them a great chance to ask her for equal benefits. But now this magic weapon has become the core of the gambling game. The other people''s chips are still in the Xuanxue hall. It seems that she really can''t get anything to gamble with Zhang Fan."Poor way, poor way..."


    Nun Qinglian''s shell teeth clenched her lower lip. She didn''t know what to say. It was a bit embarrassing. A moment later, Qinglian bit her teeth.


    "Since Mr. Zhang comes to our house with such good conditions, I think he already has what he wants from xuyunguan. Mr. Zhang might as well say it by himself. If Qinglian''s deployment moves, it''s OK to make a bet."


    Taoist Qinglian''s move is really good. When she kicks the ball back to Zhang Fan, she also tries to find out his purpose. If Zhang Fan wants something that Xu Yunguan can''t bear, she just needs to say, "it''s not Qinglian that can be transferred, it''s better not to use it.".


    "Well If you say that, I really don''t want to ask you what you want. Otherwise, if you lose, just lose the close fitting clothes you just put away to me. "


    Zhang Fan''s answer was very casual. It''s like I don''t care about the bet at all. However, when Taoist Qinglian heard this, her face changed several times.


    At the beginning, she really wanted to scold the "dandy" and lift the table, but reason told her that she could not do it now. If master hands over the affairs of Guanli to her, she must be responsible for and benefit Guanli. Zhang Fan''s bet really made her feel very ashamed, but Zhang Fan''s bet is big enough.


    "Mr. Zhang, you''d better not make fun of me, poor man How can my clothes match your bet? Mr. Zhang, let''s change it. "


    After much thought, although Taoist Qinglian didn''t get angry at the scene, she still wanted Zhang Fan to change his bet.


    "What? Qinglian Daoyou doesn''t have confidence in her baby, does she? In that case, I''ll leave. If GUI Guan''s magic weapon is not as good as you say, how can it get a seat in our Xuanxue hall? It''s a bet or not. "


    Zhang Fan is deliberately teasing Qinglian. Seeing that she is not willing to gamble with her black lessner pants, she immediately stands up and starts to leave.


    "Mr. Zhang, stop!"


    Taoist Qinglian bites her teeth and shouts to Zhang Fan. This guy can''t go, absolutely can''t go. If that thing is used as a gamble, it''s just something out of the world after all. Besides shame, it''s not worth anything. Besides, Taoist Qinglian didn''t think Zhang Fan could find any better money than her.


    "Qinglian promised Mr. Zhang. During the three-day period, if you can''t find any better money for the five emperors, you will give me the three seats for free. If you can find them, Qinglian will offer them to me with both hands. "


    After saying that, Taoist Qinglian didn''t feel so uncomfortable. She raised the palm of her right hand to Zhang Fan.


    "OK, that''s it."


    Zhang Fan went to Taoist Qinglian and gave her a slap. It''s called high fives, which means that the bet is established.


    "Well, please, Mr. Zhang. Qinglian is looking forward to finding a treasure to win the bet in three days."


    Feeling the touch of the man''s palm coming from the palm of her hand, Taoist Qinglian felt disgusted and forced to smile. She made a gesture to the door and was about to see the guests off.


    "Well, what do you mean, Daoyou Qinglian? I haven''t got anything yet. I''m going to see the guests off? "


    As Zhang Fan said, he went back to the eight immortals table and sat down. As he picked up the tea bowl, he cocked his legs. It''s dangling around.


    "What is it?"


    Taoist Qinglian doesn''t understand. She goes to the table and doesn''t owe anything to this bastard?


    "You haven''t even given me that pair of rasnet pants."


    As Zhang Fan said, he took something out of his pocket, put it on the table and pushed it to Taoist Qinglian.


    Taoist nun Qinglian has some doubts. She doesn''t know what this arrogant guy has brought out. Does she have to bet with herself? Subconsciously, she looked at Zhang Fan''s hand.


    And Zhang Fan also moved his hand at this time, revealing the Kangxi Tongbao below.


    At the moment when Zhang Fan''s hand moved away, Taoist Qinglian seemed to see a dragon hovering out of the Kangxi Tongbao, and then came a majestic air.


    Qinglian has been practicing with her master for many years, and she has set up a lot of Feng Shui bureaus. I don''t know how many copper coins she has. She has never seen one like this one before. The five pieces of the five emperors'' money containing Tao Yun are just like a joke in front of Zhang Fan''s one. No wonder people look down on their magic weapon.

 Chapter 681

    Taoist Qinglian''s hands stretched out and shook the Kangxi Tongbao on the table. As soon as the copper coin started, a warm current of hegemony rushed into the body along the slender jade finger, making the whole body warm and comfortable.


    Qinglian''s eyes widened. She never thought that Zhang Fan could take out such a thing. That kind of warmth with overbearing makes her feel comfortable and don''t want to let go. Although the five pieces of five emperors'' money contain Tao Yun, compared with the majestic momentum of this one, it is just a small Witch to see a big one.


    Wait!


    Taoist Qinglian''s heart suddenly a Lin, beautiful eyes with a bit of panic and anger to see Zhang Fan. This bastard said that he would find a better treasure than the five emperors'' money offered by his Taoist temple in three days. He just set a trap for himself. With this thing on his body, he will win from the beginning! This son of a bitch is so mean!


    "Qinglian Daoyou, what''s your look like? Want to eat me or something? I said within three days. Isn''t it within three days now? No problem. I said friend, we just clapped our hands as an oath, you don''t want to go back on it? You need to know that honesty is mutual. If you renege on all the bets, I can''t cooperate with you. Believe me, any temple or Taoist temple would like to have a seat in the Xuanxue hall. I don''t have to worry about giving it away. "


    Zhang Fan''s face was covered with a bad smile, which made Taoist Qinglian feel a little cold while she was angry.


    No matter what you do, honesty is very important. No matter when you say it, there is no problem. But, but let me hand in my inner clothes This This


    "Mr. Zhang, let''s put it bluntly. What do you want us to take out before we can give those three seats to xuyunguan?"


    Taoist Qinglian''s shell teeth are biting her lower lip to bleed. Now she really hopes that Zhang fan can turn over the gambling agreement to talk about serious business.


    "Well, now that I''m talking about this, I''ll admit that your virtual cloud view really has what I want. But before you talk about that, you have to give me what belongs to me


    Taoist Qinglian''s fists were clenched tightly, and her knuckles were white. The bastard bit to death, didn''t he? But seeing Zhang Fan''s indifferent appearance, Qinglian also knows that if she doesn''t meet the bastard''s requirements, this matter can''t be talked about any more.


    After biting her teeth, Taoist Qinglian took a deep breath, went to the wardrobe, stretched out a shaking hand, and finally opened the wardrobe after biting her teeth several times.


    "Hua La", the clothes in the wardrobe came out again


    Taoist Qinglian was embarrassed. Just now, she couldn''t let Zhang Fan wait outside for her to tidy up the wardrobe. She just stuffed all the clothes that fell out. Now that she opened the cabinet


    "Well, I said, you need a bigger wardrobe. How many things can you put in your little wardrobe? Girls'' clothes can''t be all pleated. Even if you just wear them for yourself, they won''t look good. "


    Zhang Fan felt his chin with one hand and looked at Taoist Qinglian playfully.


    Taoist Qinglian bent down, grabbed the clothes on the ground, picked out the black lessner pants, threw the other clothes back to the wardrobe, and walked to Zhang Fan with the black lessner pants in her hands. It''s awkward that one hand is half stretched.


    Zhang Fan didn''t worry. He just looked at Qinglian with a smile, which made Qinglian resentful, but helpless.


    "Here, here you are. You won..."


    Up to now, it''s a knife to stretch one''s head, but it''s also a knife to shrink one''s head. After a battle between heaven and man, Taoist Qinglian handed the piece of cloth to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan reached for it. Although he wanted to make a change of state, put it in front of his nose for a deep breath, and then make an intoxicated appearance, considering the future plan, he thought it was better not to do so. In case the woman was stimulated too much, it might be more troublesome in the future.


    "Dangdangdang"


    just when Zhang Fan was still holding the black rassner trousers in his hand and putting them into his pocket, the door was suddenly knocked.


    Taoist Qinglian''s face suddenly changed. It would be embarrassing to lose her Liyi to Zhang Fan. If she was seen again, would she live?


    Taoist nun Qinglian turned to the door and asked, "who is that? Don''t disturb me


    The people outside seemed to be scared, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "martial uncle Qinglian, there are several people coming outside. They brought a wardrobe and said it was for martial uncle. I don''t know if they should be allowed in. Master, look... "


    This should be the little Taoist who just brought Zhang Fan in.


    "Wardrobe?"


    Taoist Qinglian was in a trance. When did she buy a wardrobe? But soon, she turned her head and looked at Zhang Fan. Just now, this guy said that she needed a bigger wardrobe. Now there are new ones coming. Is this guy responsible for it?


    "Oh, Daoyou Qinglian, you don''t have to look at me like this. I just think that you really need a bigger wardrobe. There''s no other meaning. If you give me face, put it away. If you don''t give me face, let your nephew chop it in the kitchen and use it as firewood. I don''t have a problem. For you Xuyun Guan, my financial situation is much better. It''s just a wardrobe. I don''t take it seriously. "Zhang Fan lightly kicked his underwear into his pocket, then took a sip from the tea bowl on the table.


    The tea is slightly bitter, with a faint fragrance of jasmine. It''s just ordinary jasmine. It''s a bit cheaper to serve him.


    "Mr. Zhang, what exactly do you want? Let''s just say it. Is it really interesting to play around in circles like this?"


    After a short silence, Taoist Qinglian finally broke out. In her opinion, Zhang Fan''s act of sending the wardrobe was not a show of kindness, but an insult to her! She didn''t have much patience. This time, she was really ground to the end. She couldn''t hold down her temper. Taoist Qinglian gave up. Even if she lost the three seats this time, she didn''t want to let the bastard continue to play.


    "Playing with you? You think too much. In fact, what I want is very simple. You can afford it. "


    Zhang Fan put the cup on the table and sat upright with a faint smile on his face.


    "I want you."


    Three simple words came out of Zhang Fan''s mouth, but Taoist Qinglian felt as if she had been struck by thunder.


    What''s this asshole talking about? He, he wants himself? This, this bastard, this damned dandy, is willing to give Xuyun Guan three seats in the metaphysics hall. Does he want to change his body?


    Taoist Qinglian is so angry that she shivers all over. Isn''t this bastard a couple of women? Even a monk of his own doesn''t want to let go? She held up her hand and pointed to the direction of the door. Her mouth was closed tightly. She didn''t want to follow the bastard any more. That would make her feel dirty.


    "Don''t get excited..."


    As soon as you see her reaction, Zhang Fan knows where she wants to go. Fan Ge just received a top beauty at home, but he didn''t care to eat. How could he start looking for new people.


    But when Zhang Fan wanted to explain, he heard someone outside shouting: "Uncle Qinglian, it''s not good!" Then, the door was knocked open by a Taoist priest. The Taoist priest''s face was full of anxiety and his eyes began to burst into tears.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Don''t be nervous. Make it clear to me. "


    Taoist Qinglian was startled by the little Taoist. Her temperament and the whole concept of virtual cloud were very clear. If something really happened, no one would have come to her door.


    "Master lingxu, something happened to master lingxu. I just went to collect the dishes for my master''s breakfast. When I saw that the breakfast was still at the door, I didn''t mean to move at all. So I called out. As a result, my master didn''t make a sound in the room. When I opened the door, he fell on the bed with a pale face and something spit out around him. He had passed out and his head was burning. Master Qinglian, go and have a look! "


    The little Taoist was really worried. He took Taoist Qinglian and ran out.


    At this time, Taoist Qinglian didn''t care to ask Zhang Fan what he was interested in, so she ran out with little Taoist.


    Zhang Fan did not sit on the chair, but also got up and went out. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with lingxu, but lingxu gives him a good impression. If he can help, Zhang Fan will be happy to help.


    Qinglian''s residence was in the last yard, and lingxu''s room was in the yard. It took three or two steps to get there. Taoist Qinglian rushed into the room and went to the bed to see lingxu. At this time, lingxu was pale and his lips were cracked. When she opened her eyelids, her eyes were covered with blood.


    "How could that be? Master, his old man has been in good health all the time? "


    Qinglian may be indifferent to other people, but for lingxu, it''s really like looking at her father. At this time, the state of lingxu real person really scared her. She put her hands on the real person''s pulse wrist and began to call the pulse.


    However, after a full 30 seconds, Taoist Qinglian punched hard at the bedside. Now she is in a state of confusion, she can''t understand the pulse of lingxu.


    "Hurry up and invite your second master and third master. Come on."


    Drops of cold sweat came out of Taoist Qinglian''s forehead. Although she didn''t know what was wrong with lingxu, she knew that his pulse condition was very chaotic.


    "Let me see."


    Zhang Fanzao has already followed into the room. Seeing Qinglian''s impatience, he takes the initiative to pat Qinglian on the shoulder, and reaches out to hold lingxu''s wrist.

 Chapter 682

    From the bottom of her heart, Taoist Qinglian didn''t want Zhang Fan to interfere, but the way she is now is not the time for her to play. Taoists who know Feng Shui must have some attainments in Qihuang''s skill. Taoist Qinglian quickly gave way and asked Zhang Fan to sit by the bed and give his pulse to his master.


    Zhang Fan felt the pulse of lingxu and frowned slowly.


    "Get an oil lamp."


    A moment later, Zhang Fan loosened the wrist of lingxu real man and gave a command to the little Taoist on one side. Little Taoist Leng Leng didn''t respond to what it meant, was Qinglian Taoist hard stare.


    "I asked you to bring the oil lamp. Why don''t you go quickly?"


    "Oh, I''m going."


    When the little Taoist priest found the oil lamp, Zhang Fan had already pulled out the needle sleeve from his arms. He flattened the body of lingxu, untied the Taoist robe and exposed his chest and abdomen. Then he shook the silver needle on the fire and stabbed three needles in the upper abdomen of lingxu.


    "Zhang Fan, my master, what''s the matter with him?"


    Taoist Qinglian doesn''t call "Mr. Zhang" any more. She calls out Zhang Fan''s name directly. The palms of her two jade hands are already full of sweat.


    "Visceral inflammation, according to the pulse, is likely to be acute pancreatitis. Now I use silver needle to help him with labor pain and reduce the blood flow rate of the affected area, but this disease still needs to be sent to the hospital as soon as possible. You go and prepare the hospitalization expenses. By the way, get a wet towel. "


    Zhang Fan reached out his hand and touched lingxu''s forehead again. It was very hot. Taking out his cell phone from his pocket, Zhang Fan dials Liang Fengshou directly.


    "Hello, good harvest. Are you still outside when you deliver the wardrobe?"


    "Yes, brother fan, what''s the matter? The Taoist priest of this Taoist temple said that he went in to report, and then there was no news."


    "Ask the Taoists to help unload the truck, and then ask them to find something to pad the truck. Here is a patient who needs to be sent to the hospital."


    "Oh, yes, I''ll do it now."


    Liang Fengshou on the other side of the phone heard that there was a patient to send, and there was no nonsense. He immediately hung up the phone and went.


    At this time, Lingshu and lingyao, the two younger martial brothers of lingxu, also rushed over. At the call of Zhang Fan, they asked some Taoist priests to prepare a stretcher to put lingxu on and carry him to the outside of Xuyun temple.


    Liang Fengshou''s wardrobe truck is not his own, but the truck of furniture city. It''s a little strange to drive this car to see patients off. Fortunately, the truck driver sometimes does some long-distance work. There is a single tent on the car. It''s enough to keep out the wind when it''s opened on the body.


    Two old Taoists of Xuyun temple and Qinglian Taoist nun all got on the bus. Zhang Fan asked Liang Fengshou to go back by himself, and he also got on the bus.


    After a few hours of driving, the doctor rushed to the hospital to see the doctor, who had been in the hospital for a long time The result is as like as two peas before Zhang''s diagnosis. Acute pancreatitis is an urgent need for surgery. Otherwise, it may be life-threatening.


    Nun Qinglian always has a cold face, but now she hears that her master is in danger. Her appearance is not much different from that of an ordinary little girl.


    "Don''t worry. Now that you''ve found out what''s wrong, it''s OK. It''s no big deal."


    Looking at the appearance of Taoist Qinglian, Zhang Fan didn''t mean to tease her at this time. He comforted her.


    "I know. I know that master has been practicing all his life, and the Sanqing Daozu will surely bless him. "


    Taoist Qinglian nodded mechanically, and the two old Taoists beside her were also worried.


    "Lingxuzi, where are lingxuzi''s family members?"


    Just at this time, a doctor who had gone out of the internal medicine clinic came over from the corridor with several bills in his hand.


    "I am, doctor. Lingxuzi is my master. What''s the matter? Can you operate now? "


    Kwai Tsu''s acute pancreatitis is necessary to be operated as soon as possible, but the operation of the hospital is lined up. If he does not have to wait long, but the old man''s body may not be able to afford it, so the doctor will apply for them to jump in.


    "Well, I''ve applied to jump the queue for you. The patient''s life is very important. Take this list and go down to the bottom to pay the cost. We can start the operation immediately."


    The doctor said, and gave the bills to Taoist Qinglian. When Taoist Qinglian heard this, she was very happy. After thanking the doctor, she took the bills and walked downstairs. But after two steps, Taoist Qinglian stopped.


    Zhang Fan saw that her back was a little stiff and didn''t know what was wrong.


    "What''s the matter, girl? Is there anything wrong with the receipt? "


    The doctor also found out that Taoist Qinglian was wrong and asked.


    "That..."Qinglian twisted her body, her facial expression was very stiff, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and a helpless smile appeared on her face.


    "Doctor, it''s 50000 yuan for surgery. Can it be cheaper? I don''t have that much money with me. "


    "Girl, this is a hospital, not a vegetable market. The cost of surgery is clearly priced. There is no cheap saying."


    The doctor frowned. It''s not the first time he''s seen someone who can''t afford to pay for the operation. I''m afraid there will be a burst of pleading and grinding.


    "Doctor, can you do this? You can operate on my master first, and I''ll go back to Guanli to raise money. I''ll raise the money for you as soon as possible. "


    Qinglian''s face is full of pleading. However, there was no pity on the doctor''s face. It was his duty to cut in line for patients in need of first aid. However, he could not agree to perform the operation without paying the operation fee, which was out of line.


    "Girl, that''s the rule of the hospital. If you don''t pay, you can''t have an operation. You''d better have the money delivered. Don''t waste your time with me. That''s not good for your master. "


    "I I''ll go back to raise I''m going to... "


    That "money" word, Qinglian how can''t spit out from the mouth.


    Qinglian is in charge of the accounts in Xuyun temple. She came out with her bank card. In the card is all Guanli''s savings now, only 40000 yuan. Although there should be some money in the dining hall and merit box, she can''t make up 10000 yuan. Even if she comes back to Guanli, she can''t help it.


    "Doctor Liu, what''s the matter? So many people are blocking the door?"


    Just at this time, a round faced man, about 40 years old and wearing a white coat, came up from the stairs. When he saw so many people at the door of the Department, a look of boredom appeared on the man''s face.


    "Oh, director Zhou, a patient with acute pancreatitis has just arrived. The family members of the patient don''t have enough money. This is asking them to go back to raise money."


    Just now, Doctor Liu said hello to Director Zhou with a smile on his face.


    "To raise money, why don''t you hurry? What are you doing standing here? I said, Doctor Liu, this patient can''t be a Taoist. How can I see that these family members are all dressed up as magic sticks? Why, the God stick must be hospitalized when he is ill? "


    This week, the director''s mouth is a magic wand, which makes the four people in the corridor frown, even Zhang Fan is no exception. Nowadays, there are many fake monks and Taoists everywhere, and the reputation of monks and Taoists has been corrupted by these fakes. As a result, many people''s first reaction when they see monks and Taoists is the God stick.


    But how did you say that? What do you mean when you don''t speak short words in front of other Taoists?


    "Fusheng wuliangtianzun, benefactor, please speak carefully."


    Among the two old Taoists, lingyao is obviously the one with a big temper. He is usually respected and used to in Taoist temples. Now I hear that this man not only says that he is a god stick, but also that the elder martial brother lingxu is also a god stick. His anger suddenly comes up.


    "Oh, the Taoist priest is very angry. Why, don''t you monks become immortals? Can alchemy what, the worst, Chinese medicine will certainly be it, not to say that the concept of all experts, how sick also have to come to the hospital to see a doctor? "


    This week director also don''t know which medicine to take wrong, hear Ling Yao real person let him speak to pay attention to propriety, neck a stem stem stem, full face is not satisfied not angry appearance.


    "You..."


    Lingyao still wanted to speak, but Zhang Fan pressed his shoulder.


    "Qinglian Daoyou, hurry to pay, don''t delay. Immortal lingyao, you''re getting old. What are you fighting with a younger generation? "


    In Chinese people''s mind, Taoists, whether they are sticks or not, are sure to know Chinese medicine. The mutual confrontation between Chinese and Western medicine has a long history. The female doctor Jiang Qianxue, who has a good relationship with Zhang Fan, was a firm western medicine supremacy from the beginning. If she had not seen Zhang Fan''s methods, she would have despised Chinese medicine.


    "Younger generation? That''s what you''re supposed to say as a kid? "


    Director Zhou is obviously very dissatisfied with Zhang Fan, the boy who runs out to say peace. He stares at Zhang Fan and looks at Zhang Fan white.


    "What? The eyebrows and beards of these two people are white, and they say you are their younger generation. Are you still wronged? " Originally, Zhang Fan thought that it would be the end of the fight, but he didn''t expect that Zhou was a little ignorant and wanted to fight with him.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth."


    Director Zhou said and took a look at the bills from Taoist Qinglian''s hand.


    "Doctor Liu, who asked you to cut in line for them? The patient below is also very sick. First, the original patient''s operation was arranged. This kind of magic wand is not worthy of sympathy. "


    With that, director Zhou shoved the bills to Doctor Liu, then glanced at the people coldly, and was about to go to the Department.

 Chapter 683

    "No, No. Director Zhou, we are wrong. We are wrong. Please let my master do the operation first. I''ll go back to raise money. I''ll go back to raise money! "


    This scared Taoist Qinglian.


    The problem of lingxu real person is really serious. He didn''t get sick for several hours. Judging from the vomit in the room before, lingxu real person should have got sick last night. Now he has been in a state of shock. If we don''t do surgery in time, I''m afraid we won''t come here.


    When Zhang Fan heard what director Zhou said, he couldn''t help sneering.


    "I said, director Zhou, you don''t have to do so much. It''s not good for you. Let''s not say that every time you do that with your daughter-in-law in the future, it will take no more than three minutes. Are you really not going to treat your son''s illness? "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, director Zhou, who was going to step into the Department, suddenly trembled and turned his head in surprise. First, he took a look at Doctor Liu. Doctor Liu quickly waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t say anything. Director Zhou looked at Zhang Fan.


    "You know about my family? How do you know? "


    "Didn''t you just say that? We are all divine sticks. Since we are divine sticks, of course it is calculated. Otherwise, is there any other way to know? "


    Zhang Fan sneered. He took back the bills from Doctor Liu and threw them to Taoist Qinglian.


    "Your eyes are dry and obscure. It''s because the kidney water is exhausted. If you don''t take good care of it, you can''t do that on the Kang. Even if you eat something like will gang, which is to promote the blood flow rate, treat the symptoms but not the root cause, you still have to break your heart. As for your son... "


    Zhang Fan deliberately took a long tone and squinted at director Zhou.


    "The children''s palace is dark, with Yin winding around and horizontal lines cutting off the offspring. Your son must be cold all over, cold hands and feet, pale and blue lips recently. In particular, as soon as the sun sets, the whole person begins to be confused, and only at noon will it appear almost as usual. Hum, if you die, you will die a few days later than the old Taoist priest lingxu. "


    Zhang fanyue said that the more surprised director Zhou was.


    One of the reasons why he spoke so bitterly today is that he was in a bad mood. His only son, there has been an accident these days. As Zhang Fan said, his hands and feet are cold, his face is pale, his lips are blue, and he is confused almost all the time as long as it is not noon. When it is dark, he has the meaning of sleeping where he sees.


    As a doctor, when his son has this kind of problem, director Zhou''s first thought is to bring his son to the hospital for examination. However, the result of the examination is that all the indexes on his body are normal and there is nothing wrong with him. As for why the child has this kind of situation, no one can give an exact explanation.


    Director Zhou was very anxious. Seeing his son''s health getting worse and worse, he really had the feeling of lighting a fire.


    Later, his wife was also in a hurry to go to a doctor. She said that if Western medicine didn''t work, she would find a traditional Chinese medicine to see if it didn''t work. Director Zhou always thinks that traditional Chinese medicine is pseudo science, but now he can''t help it. He has to come here to try.


    After a week''s recommendation, the housekeeper asked the housekeeper to find out what was wrong with the child. Of course, the layman usually walks in front of people as a traditional Chinese medicine.


    As a result, the hermit prescribed traditional Chinese medicine to Director Zhou''s son, and also pricked the needle, but the boy''s condition did not improve at all. In the end, the hermit simply said that the child was not ill at all, but was infected with evil, and it needed a legal action to solve it.


    At that time, director Zhou''s wife was really in a hurry to go to the doctor. He said she wanted to do something, so she gave him 30000 yuan to do it. As a result, when the ritual was finished, the hermit spat out a mouthful of blood, saying that the thing that was pestering his son was very powerful. He spent a lot of life essence to drive it away. As long as the child woke up, it would be OK.


    Director Zhou''s wife saw that all the residents had vomited blood, and quickly gave him another 20000 yuan to mend his body. But the next day, it was not until 11 o''clock at noon that their son woke up. The symptoms were not alleviated, but became more serious. Even the two eye circles became black.


    Director Zhou and his wife were very anxious. They went to find the hermit. As a result, when they arrived at the hermit''s home, they found that the place was empty and there was no hermit.


    One day yesterday, director Zhou was so angry that he didn''t eat. Today, as soon as he arrived at the hospital, he saw three Taoists standing at the door. All the anger that had been brought out by the hermit was vented on the three Taoists.


    "You just said my son would die?"


    Director Zhou frowned and asked in disbelief. What Zhang Fan Gang said just now is really a little suspended. It can be seen that he sent patients with these Taoist priests. He should not have investigated himself. How can he say so accurately? And Even if the son''s affairs can be investigated, who should he investigate with his wife about the Kang? Do you want to ask his wife?


    "Well, I''ll die."Zhang Fan said as he went to Director Zhou, stretched out his hand, flattened the skin and flesh out of director Zhou''s body with his right middle finger, took a close look at it, and then made a positive addition.


    "Five days at most. Believe it or not. Qinglian Daoyou, two elders, let''s transfer to lingxu Taoist priest now. Now that the examination has been finished, it''s better to go to another hospital for direct operation. There''s no need to mushroom here. "


    Zhang Fan said, no matter what other people mean, reflexively into the next room, pushing the medical bed to go.


    "No, no, Zhang Daoyou, don''t do that. My elder martial brother, he can''t stand the trouble now. "


    Seeing that Zhang Fan really pushed people out, immortal Lingshu quickly came up to stop them. Their three elder martial brothers were not young. How could they stand such a heavy burden. Especially now the real person of lingxu is in shock.


    "What if you don''t go? They don''t give the operation again, let me look at the spirit empty real person to die like he looks at his son to die? "


    Zhang Fan said it was a righteous man, but in fact it was a story.


    How can director Zhou not hear it? What Zhang Fan said clearly is "if you don''t want your son to die, you can operate on me obediently.".


    "You, you can cure my son''s strange disease?"


    Again, after Zhang Fan told us his secret illness and his son''s illness, director Zhou didn''t want to believe Zhang Fan, so he had a reason in his heart.


    Looking back, it''s the duty of the hospital to treat the sick and save the people. There''s nothing to argue about. If the boy can really cure his son, let alone arrange the operation for them, it''s OK to make an apology. Thinking of this, director Zhou quickly dodged in front of the medical bed.


    "Nonsense, if I can''t cure it, I''ll tell you a fart. What''s in your head, Xiang or something? But now I don''t want to help your son. Get out of my way. I''m going to transfer to another hospital now. "


    When Zhang Fan said this, Qinglian and the two old Taoists felt that their chins fell to the ground. Even Taoist Qinglian, who had just been teased by Zhang Fan, didn''t expect that Zhang Fan would export dirty things, one by one Laozi, one by one special. Is this the first young master of geomancy in Jiangzhou?


    "Don''t, don''t, brother. If you can really see it, can you help my son to have a look? Saving one life is better than building a seven level Fu Tu, that..."


    "Hey, I say you''re here to smash the court, right? These are all Taoists. You say saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. Don''t you know that''s what the monk said? What''s more, do you know that saving one life is better than building a level 7 butcher? What''s the old man like here? Are you blind? Can''t you see? Get out of here! I don''t have time to talk to you. "


    Zhang Fan waved his hand and drove director Zhou away like a fly. He still wanted to push lingxu away.


    "Don''t, Taoist, little Taoist, come on. Just now, I can''t speak, my fault, I admit it. That what, Doctor Liu, now arrange the operation, come over a few people, push the Taoist priest to the operating room. Come on. This Taoist, you go to pay the operation fee. If it''s not enough, give me the name of Zhou Baoguo. I''ll call them and let them hang up the account first. "


    Director Zhou comforted Zhang Fan and quickly turned back to Qinglian.


    Qinglian has been encircled. It''s clear that this man was not so fierce just now. As a result, Zhang Fan was more fierce than him. How could he give director Zhou to Xiong with a few cursing words?


    "You''re smart."


    Zhang Fan hummed coldly, and didn''t push lingxu away. Now that I''m in the nearest hospital, it''s better to have an operation here, and the reputation here is also very good. There''s no need to transfer to Jiang Qianxue. As long as director Zhou agrees to arrange the operation, everything is easy to say.


    "Hey, hey, my son..."


    With a smile, director Zhou took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it to Zhang Fan, but Zhang Fan blocked it.


    "I don''t smoke this stuff, and you should smoke less. I''ll write you a prescription for dietotherapy later. You can go back and eat it. At the latest, your place will improve. Now you go to buy me a bottle of pulsation, and then ask your wife to bring the child from home. You have an operation to save people inside, and I save your son outside. If there is no immediate effect, you have to pull out the oxygen trachea. "


    "Really?"


    Hearing that Zhang Fan is so confident, director Zhou''s face is also a bit happy. It''s certainly the best to have an immediate effect.


    "Really, really, why do I lie to you? Go quickly. Otherwise, I''ll be gone for a while, and you can''t find a place to cry. "


    When Zhang Fan spoke, he held out his hand and pinched director Zhou''s arm for several times. Director Zhou didn''t understand what Zhang Fan meant at first, but then he felt that something was wrong in his crotch. Every time he needed his wife to call for a long time to wake up, he stood up for no reason. This, this is too God, just pinch a few times!


    "Oh, I''m going, I''m going!"

 Chapter 684

    "Mr. Zhang, how did you do that just now?"


    Outside the operating room, Taoist Qinglian, who just came back from paying fees, asked Zhang Fan a little hesitantly. I haven''t experienced anything too big since I was a child. The master''s accident made Qinglian a little confused.


    In that case, if Zhang Fan hadn''t come out of the encirclement, today''s master''s operation might not have been successful. After all, she couldn''t raise 50000 yuan for the operation, but Taoist Qinglian didn''t understand it.


    Zhang fan can see that director Zhou is not very good at that, and that his son is in trouble now. All these Qinglian can understand. After all, she has learned the art of physiognomy. It''s not too difficult to see people''s internal organs from her face, but what she doesn''t understand is why Zhang fan can accurately tell the disease of director Zhou''s son. Those things are not just about one thing You can see all the horizontal lines in the palace.


    "There are some things I can see, but you can''t. So I can see his son''s illness, but you can''t see it. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Daogu could not understand it.


    "You mean The art of looking at Qi? You see it in his aura? "


    "Yes, there is a big difference between a geomantic omen master and a master of Wangqi. Otherwise, why do you think the Taoist Association and the Buddhist Association want to know what the Wangqi skill is? This is one of the two things I want to talk about in Xuyun temple. It''s also your fault and that Taoist priest. If you had introduced me to lingxu earlier, maybe you would have found some strange things about lingxu earlier. "


    "Zhang Daoyou, do you mean that you are willing to pass on the skill of looking at Qi to my Xuyun view?"


    After hearing Zhang Fan say that he wants to talk about the art of looking at Qi, the immortal Lingshu and the immortal lingyao on one side are not calm. If they master the art of looking at Qi, then they may have more say in the Taoist Association than in the Songzhu temple.


    "No, I can only teach Qinglian the skill of looking at Qi. For others, I can use another method to let you look at Qi. Although it''s not really the skill of looking at Qi, it''s very helpful to look at Fengshui."


    As soon as Zhang Fan said this, the other three people were stunned, especially Taoist Qinglian. She pointed to her nose in disbelief and asked, "pass it on to me?"


    "Yes, it''s to teach you one person, but it''s just like giving you a seat in the Xuanxue Hall of Xuyun temple. It''s conditional to teach you the skill of looking at Qi. There''s no free lunch at the end of the day."


    Zhang Fan arms chest top looking at Qinglian Taoist.


    "I just used my mobile phone to Baidu. I''m afraid it will take hundreds of thousands of dollars for the later treatment of pancreatitis. I don''t think you can figure out the situation of Daoism. In that sentence, as long as you agree to my conditions, I will give you all the three seats in the Xuanxue hall and the skill of looking at Qi. I will also pay for the treatment of lingxu immortal in the future. The premise is that you must agree to my terms. There is no room for negotiation. "


    Zhang Fan''s face can not see the slightest joke.


    The two old Taoists didn''t quite understand the inside story, and their eyes looking at Zhang Fan were full of hope.


    Taoist Qinglian''s face was a little ugly. She still clearly remembers what Zhang Fan said to her before - I want you!


    If she changed her normal life, she might slap Zhang Fan hard in the face. The worst thing was that she refused with a black face, and drove the prodigal son out of her sight. But now the situation is really making her a bit in a dilemma.


    Qinglian, the seat of Xuanxue hall, wants to improve their economic situation.


    She also wants the skill of looking at Qi. Qinglian has always been a very inviting girl who refuses to admit defeat. Whenever she wants to fight for the first place, but now it''s obvious that she can''t surpass Zhang Fan or even Tina without the skill of looking at Qi.


    However, if she is allowed to exchange her innocent body for these two things, Qinglian certainly refuses. In her heart, no man in the world is qualified to play with her pure body.


    However, Zhang Fan said that master''s follow-up treatment required hundreds of thousands.


    Since the geomantic astrology exchange meeting, the only geomantic business Xu Yunguan received was Fenglin Ziyuan. Finally, because of her poor skills, she didn''t succeed in the business and was taught a lesson by Zhang Fan.


    Hundreds of thousands. Unless we sell some of Xuyun temple to those black hearted businessmen and let them do business in Xuyun temple, the hundreds of thousands of Qinglian really don''t know where to go. But if you sell part of Xuyun temple, even if you wake up, you will be fainted by huohuoqi.


    Qinglian clenched her fists tightly, her nails almost penetrated into the flesh of her palm, and her knuckles turned white. A touch of bright red blood slowly flowed down her lips, which really bit the blood out of her lower lip.


    Qinglian has no family. Shifu is her only family in the world. If Shifu dies, she really has nothing left. But an emergency patient can''t get good recuperation after the operation. Qinglian knows what it means.


    "You, your demands The one before? The one you''re talking about? "The female Taoist''s words are almost squeezed out of her teeth word by word. If she can, she really doesn''t want to mention it any more.


    "Yes, that''s my only request. You can see if it''s OK. If it''s not, I won''t pester here. I''ll leave now."


    Zhang Fan got up from his chair and gave a stretch.


    Qinglian''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of hate.


    Zhang Fan, this is the threat of Chi Guoguo.


    That week, the director just bought pulse for Zhang Fan, and then ran down to say that he was driving home to pick up the children. Waiting for Zhang Fan to treat their children.


    If Zhang Fan left now, could director Zhou just let it go? I can''t say I ran into the operating room and pulled out the oxygen pipe. Zhang Fan is forcing her to do it!


    The only family member can''t be spared no matter what. Taoist Qinglian took three deep breaths, and then she pressed down the anger in her chest and said, "OK, I promise you. The hotel nearby, you can find it now, open the room and call me I think I''m bitten by a dog... "


    Real Lingshu and real lingyao were just in a state of being in a circle. Only at this time did they recognize something. The two old Taoists also changed their colors. Their four old eyes were staring at Zhang Fan fiercely. They could not imagine that this young man with a bright future was such a mean person who took advantage of others'' danger and indulged in beauty.


    Zhang Fan felt speechless for a while. What is the ghost of the martyr who is going to be executed?


    "Hey, I said, sister, can we stop feeling so good about ourselves, open a room to call you, and just be bitten by a dog? Are you willing or not? Well, do you have a beautiful third brother in our family? Come on, take a look at the picture by yourself. Do you have the beauty of my third brother? "


    Since the other side gave an expression on the execution ground, can vange admit defeat? Of course not. Directly turn on the mobile phone, call out a picture of shuiyuexin and deliver it to Taoist Qinglian.


    Taoist Qinglian is a little dazed. She takes Zhang Fan''s mobile phone and takes a look. She finds that the one on the screen is a beautiful woman.


    "See, see, this is my third child. This is my yellow girl. I''m not going to harm her. I''m going to harm you? Qinglian Daoyou, you feel too good about yourself. Is it a bit too much to ruin people''s reputation? "


    Zhang Fan''s face was full of anger. It''s like being insulted.


    Taoist Qinglian was a little surprised. Did she really think it was bad? But what that guy said before was "I want you". Does this "I want you" have any other meaning?


    "Qinglian Daoyou, have you always been too proud of yourself, so everyone feels dirty? When I say I want you, do I want your body? In your opinion, the only thing in a man''s mind is that on the Kang? "


    Brother fan stares at his eyes. What he says is a righteous speech.


    "Let''s not say anything else. I''m Zhang Fan. I''m a man of honor in the Fengshui circle of Jiangzhou. I''ll ask you to open a room with me in the corridor of the hospital in front of your two elders and your master when he is still doing surgery? What do you think of me? "


    Zhang Fan said that Qinglian really felt a little guilty.


    If you think about it carefully, it seems to be true that Zhang Fan, no matter how shameless and obscene he is, will not be able to put forward that he wants to make a fuss with her at this time. Is it really his fault to blame him?


    "Mr. Zhang, I am I am sorry that I am wrong. I just don''t know what Mr. Zhang said before


    For the first time, it was the first time that Taoist Qinglian talked with people in such a weak tone, which surprised the two old Taoists nearby. However, it''s understandable. After all, it matters a lot. From their point of view, I hope Qinglian can have a good relationship with Zhang Fan, and don''t really annoy him.


    "I mean, it''s very simple. The skill of looking at Qi is a secret of our school. It can''t be passed on to others. If you want to get the benefits I give you, you must join us and become a disciple of our school. That''s what I mean by asking you. I''m optimistic about your qualifications. Although it''s unreasonable to say that, in my opinion, the only thing Xuyun Guan can exchange with me is this. "


    When Zhang Fan said this, Taoist aunt Qinglian and the two old Taoists were stupid. Zhang Fan''s request From a certain point of view, it''s too much to ask Taoist Qinglian to be his disciple!

 Chapter 685

    "What a shame! Mr. Zhang is a teacher for one day and a father for the rest of his life. It''s a great thing to worship a teacher. Qinglian has been worshipping her since she was a child. How can she change her mind to someone else''s? What a ridiculous request you have made


    Taoist Qinglian''s eyebrows all stood up. She didn''t expect that this "I want you" was to make her switch to the school.


    "What? I didn''t force you. Do you have to be so angry? There is no free lunch in the world. If you want to get good but don''t want to pay, how can there be such a good thing? The skill of looking at Qi is a secret skill of our school. Why should I teach it to you for nothing? Qinglian Taoist friend, it''s not nice to say that I think highly of you. I''m willing to offer you such good conditions for Xuyun temple. If you don''t agree, I can go to other Taoist temples and choose someone as my disciple. "


    For Qinglian''s anger, Zhang Fan was not only indifferent, but also faced her with a more arrogant attitude.


    "If you are willing to be my disciple, no matter how much I subsidize Xuyun Guan, I think you are worthy of my subsidy. It''s so simple. As for your body, as I said before, I''m not interested. "


    "You are forcing others to do so!"


    Qinglian clenched her teeth and squeezed out of her mouth word by word.


    "I didn''t force you. You may or may not. If you promise, I''ll give you everything I say. If you don''t promise, you won''t give it. It''s that simple. "


    "I -"


    Taoist Qinglian felt that she was more subdued now than just now.


    Just now, she thought that what Zhang Fan wanted was her body. For the sake of her master, she could choose to bite her teeth and endure, but she was abandoned


    "Two elders, Lingshu and lingyao, you are all Qinglian''s martial uncles. I know it''s very unkind to dig your disciples of Xuyun temple. I''ll give them company first. But Xuyun temple''s dilemma must be clearer than me. They just can''t afford the operation fee of lingxu temple, let alone other things. If you cooperate with me, I promise that Xuyun view will become the Second Avenue view of Jiangzhou city. "


    Zhang Fan turned around and hit the other two old Taoist priests.


    "Zhang Daoyou, you mean Can we surpass the concept of Ruiyun? How can I surpass the law? " The hot tempered lingyao immortal wants to speak, but he is held down by the nearby Lingshu immortal. Lingshu real person is the kind who is more mature and prudent.


    Zhang fan can see that the faces of these two real people do not like to fight for power and profit. But they still have to care about the survival and development of Taoism.


    "First of all, I want to correct a mistake, not surpassing Ruiyun view, but surpassing Songzhu view. If Taoist temple wants to be famous, it is necessary to have fame. Now my metaphysics hall has not been built, there are many people waiting. This is a good point to rub heat. Moreover, as long as Qinglian agrees to my conditions, I will give you some magic weapons for Xuyun temple, which can play a similar effect to Wangqi. Then you can have three seats in my Xuanxue hall. As long as you have the ability, are you afraid you will not be famous? When the time comes, there''s no need to worry about incense, and the income of geomancy is guaranteed. "


    In fact, Zhang Fan has said this to Taoist Qinglian several times, and he is tired of saying it.


    The two old Taoists looked at each other, and there was a color of recognition in their eyes. Whether Qinglian was with Zhang Fan or not, at least Zhang Fan''s words were approved by them.


    "Zhang Daoyou, you just said that we should surpass the Songzhu temple and call it Jiangzhou Second Avenue temple. Do you mean that you still need to support Ruiyun temple?"


    Spirit empty real person immediately asks a way.


    "Of course not. What can I do to support Ruiyun? In the future, the first avenue view in Jiangzhou must be the one under my name. For others, don''t think too much about it. "


    These two old Taoists can really think about it. If you support Ruiyun temple, I will support them only when I have a hole in my head.


    "Who is lingxuzi''s family member?"


    Several people are saying, a little nurse suddenly pushed the door out of the operating room, with a bill in hand, yelled at them.


    Taoist Qinglian quickly welcomed her.


    "I am, I am the patient''s family member, Miss nurse, how is my master?"


    "It''s OK. The operation went smoothly, but the patient is old, the blood function is poor, the platelet level is low, and the amount of bleeding is a little big. You should take the blood list and pay the fee, so that we can use the blood."


    The nurse said, and gave the list to Taoist Qinglian. Then she turned and went back to the operating room.


    Taoist Qinglian looked at the blood list on her hand. She was a fool.


    As the old saying goes, a penny is hard to beat a hero. What''s more, she is not a hero, just a little girl. All the money on her body has been handed over to the hospital. Now she has another bill. Although it''s only a few thousand yuan this time, Qinglian really can''t get a few thousand yuan now.


    "Qinglian, how much do you want this time?"


    Lingshu real person looked at Qinglian''s ugly face, also felt a little worried.


    "Three thousand..."After hearing the number, lingyao didn''t say a word, but beat his hands on his thigh. Three thousand yuan. Even if we go back to sell the temple property now, it''s too late.


    As for the identity of director Zhou again, the three Taoists didn''t dare to think that director Zhou''s willingness to help others was all due to Zhang Fan''s face. What does it have to do with the three of them?


    Unless Qinglian agrees to be Zhang Fan''s disciple, how can they open this mouth?


    "Come on, don''t be so hard."


    Looking at Taoist Qinglian clenching her teeth and clenching her fist, Zhang Fan takes a peek at herself from time to time. He shakes his head helplessly, takes out a bank card from his wallet and hands it to Taoist Qinglian.


    "I really want to coerce you, but life is of vital importance. I can''t make fun of lingxu''s life. Take this card and pay the money quickly. The password is six eight. Originally, it was meant to be a gift for you. If you don''t agree to my terms, you can make it up for me in the future and give it back to me."


    "Really?"


    Taoist Qinglian couldn''t believe her ears. Since she was in the Taoist temple, Zhang Fan has been forcing her to commit the crime with the benefit of the virtual cloud view. Now how can she suddenly change her sex?


    "Really. Hurry up and save people first. "


    Zhang Fan nodded very seriously.


    "Blessed life, boundless heaven."


    Taoist Qinglian made a check on Zhang Fan, read a voice in her mouth, and went downstairs to the payment office like a gust of wind. Before today, she didn''t agree with Zhang Fan''s feelings. Today, she has a lot of disgust. But now, she is grateful for it.


    Looking at the back of Taoist Qinglian, immortal lingyao suddenly said, "you are so soft hearted. How can you poach my nephew? If she had promised you, she might have given you the money


    "Haha, there are so many people in the world who should or shouldn''t be. In fact, she is so beautiful. Even if she really just wants to open a house, I don''t suffer much, do I? It''s hard to make a change. Qinglian Daoyou is very competitive, but if she stays in Xuyun Temple all the time, her life will be like this. I''m afraid she will spend the rest of her life sighing and gnashing her teeth. I believe that after lingxu wakes up, I will talk with him. Maybe he can support me. After all, the real person regards Qinglian Daoyou as a child, which is well known in the circle, isn''t it? "


    Zhang Fan shrugged, face also very timely put on a helpless.


    The two old Taoists took a look at Zhang Fan''s statement, and they also thought it was true. Their view of virtual cloud is not without details, but on the art of Feng Shui, Zhang Fan''s only art of looking at Qi can get rid of them. Feng Shui masters who don''t know how to look at Qi can''t achieve much in their whole life.


    The two old Taoists are naturally reluctant to give up the best disciples in the temple, but if they can take this as an opportunity for the development of the temple It seems to be acceptable.


    "Mr. Zhang, my son has brought it."


    Just at this time, there came a man''s anxious cry from the stairway. He turned around and saw director Zhou leading a 12-3-year-old boy from there.


    "Director Zhou, is this your son? Where on earth has he been before? "


    Zhang Fan has a look, this boy''s seal hall is a black mess. There is a lot of Yin Qi on the body. As soon as you go forward, you will feel that the air around you seems to be cool.


    "Well, I don''t know. Why, it has something to do with where he has been? Before noon, he''ll wake up and ask? "


    Director Zhou saw that Zhang Fan''s brow was wrinkled, and he was also nervous.


    "Oh, No. You pinch his mouth open


    "Pinch your mouth? Do you want to see the tongue coating? "


    Director Zhou didn''t quite understand what Zhang Fan meant, but he did.


    Zhang Fan unscrewed the bottle bought by director Zhou before, stretched out his right hand and poured the liquid in the bottle towards his hands.


    At this time, the bottle is not only liquid, but also a copper coin.


    Liquid pouring in the hand, Zhang Fan''s hand is just a very casual swing, those soup all turned into mist, looking at the incomparable magic. Zhang Fan pinched a sword finger in his right hand and pointed at the mouth of director Zhou''s son. The water mist in the air was like a soldier hearing an order, and suddenly poured into the boy''s mouth.


    "My God, what''s this, what''s this?"


    Director Zhou was stunned by Zhang Fan''s hand. It''s just like magic, just like a fall, a swing, it becomes a mist?


    What''s more, this water mist will listen to the command?


    "It''s rare to see more than it''s strange. There are more capable Taoists. It''s just that you haven''t met them."

 Chapter 686

    Zhang Fan poured three pulses into his hand, all of which turned into water mist and got into the little boy''s mouth. After the third water mist entered, the boy''s eyes closed gradually, and then he began to shake his head gently.


    "Son, son, how do you feel?"


    Director Zhou naturally noticed the change of his son and called to the boy''s ear in a low voice.


    The boy shook his head a few times and opened his eyes again. Before his eyes is a feeling of muddle, this time so open ah, immediately different. Although it''s not very smart, it''s much clearer than just now.


    "Dad Am I not at home? Why did you come to the hospital? Did I miss school? "


    The boy looked at the environment he was in and scratched his head in disbelief. Obviously, he didn''t quite understand the situation.


    "Oh, Mr. Zhang, you are really good!"


    Director Zhou hugged his son and gave him a big kiss on the forehead. His face was full of excitement.


    "It''s nothing. If you can''t fix this little problem, it''s really a trickster. Come here, boy. Come here and show uncle. "


    Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders and let the boy come to him. At this time, Taoist Qinglian also paid the fee from downstairs. Zhang Fan simply to her also hook fingers, let her come.


    "Uncle, standing next to you, I feel hot and comfortable."


    The little boy may have been cold for a long time. Standing in front of Zhang Fan''s face, he cracked his mouth and laughed at him.


    "It''s good to be comfortable, darling. Don''t be afraid. Uncle will help you later. Qinglian Daoyou, come and see what''s wrong with the child. "


    Zhang Fan said to give the child treatment, but called Qinglian come to see.


    Qinglian has just spent Zhang Fan''s money, so it''s impossible to fight him. She is also obedient. She goes to Zhang Fan''s side and looks at the boy carefully.


    At the same time, Qinglian also kept silent with her hands, the boy''s face, turning her eyelids or something. Being manipulated by a woman, the boy doesn''t seem so happy.


    "What''s the matter, Daoyou Qinglian? Do you see anything?"


    "Well If I''m not wrong, it should be Yin Qi invasion. "


    Taoist Qinglian nibbled her lower lip, not sure.


    This woman is competitive, if in the ordinary, she must be a face, very sure to say "Yin Qi into the body", but today is really a bit miserable by Zhang Fan, and even the words are not enough.


    "Yin Qi invades the body, then how do you plan to treat it?"


    Zhang Fan said as he poured out the remaining half of the bottle, took out the copper coin from the bottle, dried it with a paper towel and put it in his pocket.


    "There are many ways to treat Yin Qi invading the body. The main treatment is to use Yang''s Decoction for external application and internal use, and also check whether there are injuries on the body. The more common Yang''s food, leek and garlic, all have restraint on this, otherwise you can take a bath in a peach barrel. Water with some cinnabar, the effect will be better


    Taoist Qinglian broke her fingers and told her some common ways to expel Yin Qi. These are not difficult problems for a real monk.


    "You''re right about all that, but it''s too much trouble, and there''s no cure for the symptoms."


    Zhang Fan chuckled and patted the boy on the shoulder.


    "Little man, stand well, it may hurt a little, but after the pain, make sure you don''t want it."


    Zhang Fan''s words made several onlookers all black. How could it sound like an old colored stick was cheating a big yellow girl? Especially the smile on that face, is it so evil?


    The boy didn''t understand the ambiguity in the words. The sentence "little man" made him very happy. He nodded his head seriously and signaled Zhang Fan to come.


    Zhang Fan''s Dharma decision is to slap the boy''s head.


    "Well, how can you hit people?"


    When director Zhou saw it, he quit immediately. Didn''t he say that he would treat the child? How can you hit people? Stretch out a hand to want to grasp Zhang Fan''s wrist.


    "Dad, I''m fine. I''m comfortable."


    The boy was a little dizzy when he was slapped by Zhang Fan. However, when the dizzy energy dissipated, there was more brilliance in his eyes. Seeing his father grabbing Zhang Fan''s hand, he grabbed his father''s wrist.


    "Uncle, you give me a few more, it''s really comfortable."


    Some things, if not the parties, are difficult to understand. It''s been a long time, and the feeling of Yin cold has been bothering the boy. When Zhang Fan slaps him, a warm current rushes into his head. It seems that all the things that made him feel Yin cold and confused in his body are scattered by this slap.


    Director Zhou was a little surprised. Was his son taken silly?


    Zhang Fan is very considerate of the boy. He claps his hands and claps them on him. The boy felt that his heavy body was getting lighter and lighter, and he was about to hum out.This strange scene made the onlookers feel speechless.


    "Come on, lad. I''ve learned Military Boxing in military training. Go and play it slowly. Director Zhou, go and buy another Pepsi


    A few times, the boy''s Yin Qi was shattered, but there must be some residual in his body. After all, he has been dragging on for a long time. Let him play a set of Military Boxing is to let the boy move his muscles and bones. By the way, it is also to use the masculine evil spirit in Military Boxing to expel the scattered Yin Qi.


    The boy was haunted by Yin Qi for many days, but he didn''t eat well. It''s reasonable to say that he didn''t have much strength, but with Zhang Fan''s real Qi, he didn''t feel empty at all. He not only went to fight, but also made a living.


    "Well, that''s good?"


    Director Zhou felt that his chin would fall to the ground. My son has been examined in several hospitals, but it''s useless. He was slapped and photographed. Is it true that my son is simply short of smoking?


    "Mr. Zhang, isn''t that a drink? How about Pepsi


    "It''s just the big mouth of the bottle that I can put copper money in. Pepsi Cola, I''m thirsty. It''s not too much to let you go


    "Not too much, not too much! I''m going! Just a moment! "


    Director Zhou nodded and said it was too much. He ran to the vending machine to buy Coke.


    "See? That''s the gap. "


    Looking at director Zhou''s back, Zhang Fan chuckled and turned to see Taoist Qinglian.


    Qinglian is a little silly. I''ve just said so many things. As a result, they didn''t even use a peach toothpick. They solved the problem with a few slaps. Qinglian always thinks that Zhang Fan is just a little better than her, but now it seems


    Immortal Lingshu and immortal lingyao are also surprised. With their accomplishments, they can also see the situation of the little boy. Zhang Fan''s method is really a bit magical in their eyes.


    "Uncle, I''m finished. I''m so comfortable!"


    Military training martial arts, so more than a dozen moves, the boy soon finished, ran to Zhang Fan in front of a Mr. bodybuilding POS, face full of happy.


    "Uncle, you are very good. Take me as an apprentice. I want to learn from you just now. You must be a legendary Wulin expert, right?"


    There is light in the boy''s eyes, which is quite worshipful.


    "What a martial arts expert? I''m a Taoist. Don''t think about it blindly. When my uncle starts a sect, he will take in apprentices. Then your father will take you. Now tell my uncle, where have you been or what have you done before? For example, to test courage, or to pass by some gloomy places or something. "


    Zhang Fan''s performance is light, but in fact the boy''s Yin Qi is not so simple. Even now, there are strands of Yin Qi, never know where to float over, into the boy''s body. Zhang Fan dispelled Yin Qi for him, only to treat the symptoms but not the root cause.


    "Try your courage No, but Do you count playing with the pen fairy? "


    The boy touched his chin and said thoughtfully.


    "Pen fairy, of course not. And this pen fairy seems to like you very much. "


    Zhang Fan said, turning his head to see Taoist Qinglian.


    "Qinglian Daoyou, don''t say that I don''t take care of you. The child is still haunted by Yin Qi. I think it''s better for you to settle this good fate. After all, you are in trouble now."


    Taoist Qinglian pressed her lower lip tightly, hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded.


    She knew that Zhang Fan was doing kindness. Obviously. But she couldn''t refuse. If the problem of director Zhou''s son can be solved completely, her master''s hospital expenses can be solved a lot. As for Zhang Fan''s saying that there is still Yin Qi entangled in the child, Qinglian doesn''t doubt that Zhang Fan doesn''t have to cheat her.


    The boy didn''t quite understand the business in the big world, but when his beautiful elder sister asked him something, he was quite willing to answer it.


    It turned out that last weekend, the boy and several partners gathered together to explore the abandoned old campus next to their school.


    As a result, apart from the dilapidated classroom and some rotten tables and chairs, we didn''t see anything. It was a disappointment. At that time, a brave girl proposed that this place looked rather gloomy. Let''s play with the pen fairy. It is said that the more gloomy the place, the more pen Fairy can be recruited.


    A girl said so. They boys can''t say that they are afraid of not playing. They are all brave little guys, so they drew an altar with the paper and pen they brought with them, and then four of them began to invite the pen fairy.


    At that time, a few children didn''t expect that such a casual way of playing caused them so much trouble. Even some of my friends will never be seen again

 Chapter 687

    The boy''s name is Zhou Guangzu. He is also a king of children in school. Although his father, director Zhou, is not a big man, he is in charge of a big hospital and has no shortage of money. Director Zhou loves his son very much and usually gives him a lot of pocket money. Zhou Guangzu likes to be in the limelight. When he takes pocket money, he doesn''t spend it alone. Instead, he takes several good classmates to eat, drink and play together from time to time. As time goes on, Zhou Guangzu also has a small group in his class.


    Because of the occasional contact with some people in the society, he was even more open-minded in school.


    There is a girl named Li Nana in Zhou Guangzu''s class. The little girl is very beautiful. Now the children mature early, and many of them have been dating since primary school. Since Zhou Guangzu met Li Nana, he has always been fond of the little girl and used various means to pursue other girls. One of the reasons why he can make a small circle like a generous money boy is that he wants to show off his "strength" in front of Li Nana.


    It must be admitted that Zhou Guangzu is still a little handsome. In addition, as the center of the small circle, she is very open-minded. The criteria for junior high school girls to choose their boyfriends are usually handsome and wild. Although Li Nana didn''t say to Zhou Guangzu in person, she also likes to stick to Zhou Guangzu in the small circle.


    As a boy, he likes to brag when he has nothing to do. Naturally, Zhou Guangzu is not free from vulgarity. What he brags about is his own courage. Big, big, very big.


    My father works in a hospital. When Zhou Guangzu bragged, he could not leave the hospital. Today, he said how terrible the hospital corridor was in the middle of the night. When he went to see his father, he saw emergency patients with broken hands and feet. He also said that he often went to the mortuary to play.


    Mortuary, it can be said that it is a place very close to death. Children usually pass this place on as mysterious. So in the mouth of Zhou Guangzu, the mortuary has become a place often mentioned.


    He said that he often went to the mortuary to play, and he also said how scary the furnishings were, but he was not afraid. Sometimes when the weather was too hot, he would go to the mortuary to lie down for a while to avoid the summer.


    When there are small groups, naturally there are people outside the group. Some other boys in the class don''t like Zhou Guangzu. When Zhou Guangzu bragged with others again, a boy named Tian Yingfei stood up and directly challenged Zhou Guangzu.


    "Zhou Guangzu, you boast every day that you are brave. What''s the point of boasting yourself? If you are really brave, dare you go to the old campus in the evening? "


    Tian Yingfei also likes Li Nana. It''s no secret in the class. Every once in a while, the boy would take some snacks like plum meat or fish skin beans on Li Nana''s table to please her. However, Li Nana obviously still likes Zhou Guangzu a little more, which makes Tian Yingfei full of anger at Zhou Guangzu. Otherwise, she would not take out the old campus of the school.


    The old campus is a place where students are forbidden to go in and out.


    The explanation given by the school authorities is that the old campus has been abandoned for many years, and there are some dangerous old buildings inside. It is very dangerous to rush in, and it is easy to cause casualties. However, there is another version of this in private.


    It is said that the old campus had been put into use in the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Later, it caught up with the ten years of turmoil. At that time, many people didn''t deserve to be called human beings. Maybe it''s more appropriate to call them animals.


    Students don''t study well, and they make trouble in groups, and they find out the teachers who educate them. At that time, in Room 301 of the Bishop''s school building of the old campus, a young female teacher was even stripped naked and surrounded in the middle of the classroom to carry out "Ideological Education".


    The female teacher was so ashamed and angry that she hanged herself in that classroom that night.


    At that time, it was the end of the ten-year turmoil. What the female teacher didn''t know was that only three days after her death, the ten-year turmoil ended. And the female teacher, who was wearing the hat of a devil, was rehabilitated. But when people are dead, what''s the use of rehabilitation?


    The unrest is over, the factory has resumed production, the school has resumed classes, and the students who once criticized female teachers in classroom 301 have returned to the podium.


    But ah, the restlessness in people''s hearts doesn''t mean that the movement can be completely quiet after it''s over. During recess, especially when the teachers who have been suppressed for a long time reprimand, the students will recall the scenery of the previous sports. One night, when the teacher went out for a while, the students in the classroom became restless and whispered. One of the most popular underground manuscripts, the heart of a girl, was studied by a former general and his deskmate for a while.


    When his deskmate asked him what he was looking at, the young general said with a bad smile: "do you remember the one who was hanged here? It suddenly occurred to me that her ass was really white. "


    At that time, no one knew that his words of ridicule would bring so serious consequences.


    Almost as soon as the leader''s voice fell, there was a crack on the ceiling, followed by a large crack on the white ceiling. Several students who heard the sound and looked up were stunned, because they clearly recognized that the crack pattern was the face of the dead female teacher.This time, all the students in the classroom panic.


    No matter how much they believe in great leaders or bullshit atheism, no one will be able to arm themselves with scientific weapons when this face emerges. Several students who were close to the door were so scared that they wanted to pull the door to escape, but they soon found that the front and back doors of the classroom could not be opened.


    Not only the door can''t be opened, but also the windows near the corridor can''t be opened. Some frightened students even smashed the glass on the window with metal stationery boxes, but they tragically found that the glass, which usually looked very fragile, was as hard as fine steel, and could not even break out a white spot or a crack.


    In the fear of the students, the cracked ceiling finally broke, and big bricks and cement "crackled" down on everyone.


    The bad mouthed young general is the worst. The first brick fell down and directly broke his left hand, then his right hand, left foot and bridge of nose When the last stone smashed his brain out, there was no good place on the head of the young general.


    There were 40 people in the classroom at that time. By the end of the disaster, only three students were standing in the classroom intact.


    One of the three intact students dressed the female teacher after the fight that day, and the other two helped to untie her body from the lamp and carry it out.


    The Revenge of the ghost of the female teacher gradually spread in the school. Those who also participated in the criticism of the female teacher were in a panic, and even did not dare to go to school.


    At that time, the direct leading departments felt that although the movement was over, the "good" side of the movement should be preserved, such as breaking away feudal superstition and beating ghosts and ghosts. Feudalism and superstition are absolutely not desirable. We must not let such rumors continue to rage in schools.


    Therefore, the leading department closed the old campus on the ground that the school was in disrepair and became a dangerous house, which was prone to accidents, and then built a new campus nearby.


    Although the government has been refuting rumors for decades, the legend of the old campus has never been interrupted. After all, they are all local people in Jiangzhou. Some things are really passed down from generation to generation.


    Zhou Guangzu heard that Tian Yingfei asked him to go to the old campus in the evening to show his courage. In fact, Zhou Guangzu was a little counsellor. However, in front of Li Nana, Zhou Guangzu was unwilling to lose face anyway. At the moment, Zhou Guangzu slapped him on the table and roared: "of course I dare to go, do you dare to go with me?"


    Boys are all face saving creatures. Since Tian Yingfei also wanted to show himself well in front of Li Nana, he slapped his hands on the table and roared: "if you dare to go, I dare to go. Then let Nana have a good look. Who is the real counselor?"


    As the saying goes, good strange heart kills the cat. Zhou Guangzu and Tian Yingfei made a bet, but it was not just the two of them who went to the end.


    As the "baby" being contested, Li Nana said that she would go with her. After all, two boys are "Dueling" for her. If they don''t participate on the spot, it would be too boring.


    In Zhou Guangzu''s small circle, Zhang Wenqing, Li Nana''s best friend, also said that she would go with him, and Liu Dilai, Zhou Guangzu''s best friend.


    Tian Yingfei called his classmate Zhang Haijiang. In this way, six people got together and planned to explore in the old campus after dark.


    Zhou Guangzu had nothing else but enough pocket money. He took his three little friends to go out and buy a bunch of things when he finished school at noon. He had the kind of headlamp for absenteeism, high-power flashlight, and even in order to make Li Nana feel safe, Zhou Guangzu bought her an electric shock anti Wolf device and let her hold it in her hand. He also said that even if there was a ghost I''m not afraid of ghosts. What I''m afraid of most is thunder and lightning. As long as I poke this thing out, no matter it''s a human or a ghost, I''ll make sure that I''m scared.

 Chapter 688

    Everything is ready, only owe Dongfeng, at night put school, six people first take the bag home, had dinner, ran outside to gather.


    In winter, it gets dark very early. When Zhou Guangzu arrived at the gate of the school, his chest was filled with anger.


    What he had prepared for Li Nana was an anti wolf electric shock device, but Tian Yingfei didn''t know where to get two peach wood swords, carrying one with his good brother Zhang Haijiang. When Zhou Guangzu arrived, Tian Yingfei was holding Li Nana''s hand and putting a string of mahogany hands on her hand.


    His goddess''s hand was grasped by other boys, the kind of unhappiness can be imagined, Zhou Guangzu ran to kill Tian Yingfei''s hand.


    "Zhou Guangzu, what are you doing? I''m preparing something for Nana to defend herself. Why, can''t you watch it? If you can''t look down, you should prepare one for Nana. "


    Tian Yingfei is very upset. If it wasn''t for Zhou Guangzu, he might have caught Li Nana long time ago.


    "Bah. Who''s counting on your string of broken beads? I''ve already prepared something for Nana''s self-defense. Put away your garbage by yourself. After you go in, you won''t find any spiritual comfort when you are scared to pee your pants. "


    For Tian Yingfei''s displeasure, Zhou Guangzu resolutely put up two middle fingers for him. The veins of Tian Yingfei''s brain jump straight, but there is no way. After all, Li Nana still tends to Zhou Guangzu''s side and won''t help him.


    "Let''s wait and see. When we see that we really meet ghosts, it''s the junk you prepared that works, or the peach sword and Buddhist beads of Laozi that works."


    Tian Yingfei also went back to Zhou Guangzu''s two middle fingers, bent down to pick up the string of mahogany from the ground, put it into his pocket, pointed to a broken low wall beside him, "Mr. Zhou, go ahead, don''t be scared to pee in your pants."


    "Zhou Da''s rich man" is a nickname given to Zhou Guangzu by some students in the class. Many people outside the small circle call him that. Of course, some people call him local rich man directly.


    Behind the dilapidated low wall is the abandoned old campus.


    The original gate of the old campus has long been blocked with bricks, and the rumor is too fierce. For decades, even a developer who dares to take down the land has not. A good piece of land has been empty.


    "Go first, go first. Do you think I''m such a counsellor as you, and dare not go ahead?"


    In front of Li Nana, even if he was a counsellor, Zhou Guangzu had to go ahead. What''s more, when he grew up in the hospital, he really didn''t counsellor. He pressed his hand on the top of the wall, borrowed his strength and turned it over. The ground inside the wall was covered with withered grass, which seemed very soft. Zhou Guangzu jumped directly from the half height of the wall. Then he turned his head to look at the people outside, and his face was full of the expression of "how are you? I''m a cow.".


    "Don''t you just jump over a wall? Look at you. I don''t know. I thought you were governor. "


    Tian Yingfei despises Zhou Guangzu. Now he turns it over. Zhou Guangzu doesn''t take Tian Yingfei''s dissatisfaction seriously at all. After giving him a comparison, he runs to the wall to wait for Li Nana. Girls who climb over walls and houses are naturally not as good as boys. Fortunately, girls in junior high school are not as gentlemanly and reserved as those in senior high school and university. With the help of boys, they climb over walls very quickly. In minutes, all six of them turn into the yard of the old campus.


    Maybe human beings are naturally afraid of the unknown existence in the dark. Once there is no one in a large building such as a school, it will be shrouded in the dark. The gloomy atmosphere will come naturally. Standing inside, you will feel that behind every empty window there is a pair of hostile eyes coveting you.


    "This is the old campus. I don''t feel anything when I look at it upstairs during the day, but it''s really a bit scary when I come to see it at night."


    Li Nana raised her eyes and looked around. A small hand patted her chest a few times, making a "good fear" appearance. This is not an exaggeration, but this place is a bit gloomy.


    Decades later, many of the buildings that used to be pretty good are getting old with the erosion of years. The campus is almost covered with weeds, and spider webs are hanging everywhere. A hut next to it, which I don''t know whether to put tools or to be on duty for the guard, is even more dilapidated. It looks like the room of lanruo temple with countless corpses in the ghost of a beautiful girl .


    "Don''t be afraid, I am!"


    What should a boy do when a girl shows a scared expression? Of course, he offered his broad and safe arms and gently put the girl in his arms. Zhou Guangzu is not stupid. Of course, he did the same thing.


    Li Nana was originally interested in Zhou Guangzu, but she didn''t struggle when she was hugged by him. On the contrary, her face showed two very attractive and shy colors.


    "Hello, I said Zhou Guangzu. Can you pay attention to the match? You don''t want to be shameful. Nana wants to be shameful. "


    This scene makes Tian Yingfei jealous, but apart from complaining, he has no choice. After all, Li Nana didn''t agree."Cut - if you want to cuddle, you can cuddle Zhang Haijiang."


    Zhou Guangzu disdained rolled a white eye, this kind of person, should let ya die in the emotion of envy.


    Tian Yingfei was a, but no words back, can only bitterly mention the weeds at the foot of vent the anger in the heart.


    "I said, Tian Yingfei, you said you would come here to test your courage. Now, where are we going? You say, as long as you dare to say, I will go."


    Tian Yingfei''s speechless makes Zhou Guangzu more arrogant, and his nose is going up to heaven.


    "Nonsense, since I''m here to try my courage, I''m going to the Bishop''s school. Not only the Bishop''s building, but also classroom 301. Dare you? "


    "Just go. What do you dare to do? Do you think I''m just like you? Kota, lead the way. "


    In the second half of this sentence, the tone of the emperor calling for eunuch on TV is still used. Tian Yingfei is very angry. However, there are always people who want to go to lead the way. I''d better take the goods to the main teaching building early to see how he counsels. So Yutian Yingfei didn''t fight with Zhou Guangzu any more. He really took the road in front of him.


    Tian Yingfei''s grandfather used to work in this school. He was very familiar with the layout of the school. The story of the old campus spread in Jiangzhou. Tian Yingfei pestered his grandfather when he was a child and asked him to tell him what happened at the beginning. At that time, my grandfather gave him a general idea of the architectural layout of the old campus. In addition, he is now studying in the new campus next door, and can see part of the old campus from the upstairs. Tian Yingfei knows more about the layout of the old campus.


    In a few old buildings to turn around, not long after, six people came to a mottled wall in front of the old teaching building.


    This three story teaching building presents a "concave" shape, which is very old. A corner of the convex part on the left side of the concave character has collapsed, and it looks very messy from the outside.


    "See? The place where we are going is a mess of broken bricks. It is said that the ghost of a female teacher killed classroom 301 of a class of students. If you are afraid now, say "I am a counsellor of Zhou Guangzu", and we will turn back. There are more than 30 students and the ghost of a female teacher in it. It is said that a group of people came here more than ten years ago The exploration here turned out to be crazy. "


    Tian Yingfei pointed to the collapsed area and said to Zhou Guangzu.


    "Of course, if you really want to die, go ahead. Who makes you brave?"


    "Go ahead, go ahead. Am I afraid of you?"


    Naturally, Zhou Guangzu could not admit his advice. He released his arm around Li Nana''s waist, turned on the headlamp, held a flashlight in his hand, and took the lead to walk towards the door of the teaching building.


    The gate of the teaching building is not the all glass structure now, but a wooden frame with large pieces of glass embedded in it. Because the years are too long, the glass on the door has been covered with dust and cobwebs. It''s not as dirty as it looks. From a distance, it looks like a mirror.


    With courage, Zhou Guangzu went to the glass door and pushed the door in.


    But when he reached the middle of his hand, he thought back to the reputation of the old campus, and decided to look inside from the glass on the door first.


    I don''t know. It''s a wonderful world.


    Zhou Guangzu put his head with a headlamp in front of a door glass to see what was inside. But because the door glass was too dirty, he could only see the reflection of the headlamp, and he could not see what was inside.


    So, Zhou Guangzu took out the toilet paper from his pocket and wiped it on the door glass. He wiped some dust off the outside, and then put his head together again to look inside.


    It doesn''t matter. With his head, Zhou Guangzu was so scared that he almost peed his pants on the spot!


    Through the old door glass, Zhou Guangzu saw a face.


    It was a face that was so pale that it made people shiver. It had no blood color at all. Its long hair was messy. The most important thing was that the mouth of that face was full of blood, and his tongue was half red at the corner of his mouth.


    "Ghost


    No matter how bold, after all, Zhou Guangzu is a child. It''s impossible to bump into such a person head-on without shouting.


    But this boy is OK. Although he was scared, his legs didn''t soften. He quickly ran to Li Nana''s side and grabbed Li Nana''s hand to run with her.


    At this time, the door of the teaching building was opened

 Chapter 689

    "Ghosts, ghosts, you are ghosts! No, it''s not you, Mr. Guan. Mr. Guan is the ghost! Teacher Guan has come back for revenge. Ha ha ha ha, teacher Guan has come back for revenge... "


    Before Zhou Guangzu took Li Nana away, the guy with long hair, unkempt face and no blood color rushed out of the gate of the teaching building.


    A few friends were frightened by the sudden scene and screamed to avoid, but soon they found that something was wrong. The guy who rushed out smelled so bad. The first reaction of several children was that it might be a rotten corpse hidden here for a long time. The stench was corpse stench, which made them even more frightened.


    On the contrary, Zhou Guangzu showed a lot of calmness after smelling it. Maybe he can''t be sure about other things, but this stink, he knows very well that it''s not corpse stink, because the real corpse stink he has smelled in the mortuary of the hospital, which is more like the stink of garbage.


    What''s more, there''s something wrong with this guy''s shouting. If he''s a ghost, how can he shout "you''re ghosts"? This should be a person.


    "Ah - ghost! Guangzu, my legs are soft, I''m... "


    At this time, Li Nana was also frightened. Although she was pulled by Zhou Guangzu, she still kept shivering.


    "It''s OK, Nana. I''m here. Don''t be afraid. I''m here. "


    Seeing that the guy was about to run past, Zhou Guangzu patted Li Nana''s back with one hand to show her to relax. Everything has its own way. However, at this time, the guy who rushed out seemed to have heard Zhou Guangzu''s words, and suddenly turned back. A pair of bloodshot eyes stared at Zhou Guangzu fiercely, and his mouth, which was missing several teeth, made some hoarse sounds.


    "What''s all right? Who said it''s okay? I tell you, Mr. Guan has come back. Mr. Guan has really come back for revenge! "


    What that guy said was hysterical, but it was just such a four eye skill. Because Zhou Guangzu was wearing a headlamp on his head, he probably saw the appearance of the goods in front of him.


    "Damn it, isn''t it funny? Crazy Liao, this is crazy Liao. "


    "What? Crazy Liao


    Hearing Zhou Guangzu say that this person is Liao lunatic, several students are stunned, and cast their eyes to carefully examine them.


    "I''m a crazy Liao. I said you''re crazy. It''s fun to scare us here, isn''t it? Believe it or not? "


    Liu Dilai, Zhou Guangzu''s best friend, was the first one to make rude remarks.


    This Liao madman is a madman. He always wanders around the school and occasionally peeks inside the school gate. Talk about things that others don''t understand. Some kind people will give him some food, and he won''t refuse. But generally, after night, people don''t see Liao madman, and they don''t know where he went. Now it seems that Can''t this Liao madman hide here at night?


    "That''s to say, dead lunatic, it''s not good to die anywhere. I have to come here to scare people. I won''t give you a bunch of food in the future.


    "Ghost! Ghost! Teacher Guan has come to revenge! Teacher Guan has come to take revenge! "


    Liao madman seems to ignore their meaning at all, suddenly pours on him, grabs the collar of Zhang Haijiang, who is closest to him, and yells.


    "Revenge, you ghost, don''t drag my clothes!"


    Zhang Haijiang was almost smoked and vomited by the smell of Liao madman. He was not angry and pushed to Liao madman.


    Liao lunatic is very old. His dishevelled hair is all white. After being pushed, he can''t eat. He goes back several steps and sits on the ground.


    Looking at the two dirty fingerprints on his new down jacket, Zhang Haijiang was not angry. He stepped forward two steps, and raised his foot to kick Liao madman who fell on the ground. However, Tian Yingfei came up and grabbed Zhang Haijiang.


    "Yingfei, why are you pulling me? You see my new clothes are made by this madman, and I don''t know if he has any infectious diseases. I''m sick to death! "


    When Zhang Haijiang looked at the fingerprints on his clothes, he felt that it was not a good idea to shoot them or not.


    "Zhang Haijiang, don''t worry. In fact, Liao is crazy..."


    Liao Yingfei looks back at his name more than once.


    "In fact, Liao lunatic is one of the three students in the female teacher''s class. Guan is the female teacher who was killed by the disaster at the beginning, and Liao lunatic is the student who helped carry the corpse of Guan. "


    Tian Yingfei said this, all the people present were stunned.


    The legend of the old campus, they listen to the ears are worn out cocoon, but never thought that a madman around him is one of the witnesses of this legend.


    "Yingfei, is that true? Is he really one of the three survivors of that year? "


    Zhang Haijiang asked in disbelief.


    "Well, it''s him. He can''t be wrong. My grandfather used to be a school worker. He told me many times that he wanted me to be nice to Liao lunatic. If he can survive, it means that he is a blessed man. "Zhang Haijiang turned his lips after listening.


    "Blessed? He doesn''t look like a blessed man. Forget it. Since your old man has said that, I''ll take it as a face for him. I don''t care about the goods. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Zhang Haijiang took out some toilet paper from his trouser pocket and wiped it on his clothes. Although it''s not very clean, it can be seen.


    "Teacher Guan has come to revenge! Teacher Guan has really come to take revenge! "


    Liao madman on the ground gave a wail again. Then he got up from the ground and looked at the teaching building. It was as if he saw something terrible. He turned around and ran away.


    "You say What does Liao lunatic mean that Guan has come to revenge? It can''t be that The ghost of that female teacher is waiting for us in the old teaching building now, right? Either, or let''s not go. Let''s go back. "


    Zhang Wenqing, Li Nana''s best friend, belongs to the kind of girl who has less courage. This time, she is coming with us, purely out of the loyalty between her sisters. If there were no Liao madman to make trouble, it would be fine. Now Liao madman is so upset, Zhang Wenqing feels that the old teaching building looks a bit more gloomy than just now.


    "Go back? Isn''t that right? Ah, but also, Zhou Guangzu is a counsellor. Birds of a feather flock together. People around him are also counsellors. It''s not unusual. Well, let''s let Zhou Guangzu shout and admit that he is a counsellor. Let''s go back immediately. "


    Zhang Haijiang disdains Zhang Wenqing''s cowardice. Of course, a boy said that girl counseling bag is not brilliant, he is mainly to disgust Zhou Guangzu.


    "Bah! You''re so smart! Qingqing, don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you! "


    Hearing that his companion was said to be a counsellor, Liu Dilai stepped forward and stood in front of Zhang Wenqing, glaring at Zhang Haijiang. Liu Dilai is the tallest of the six. Zhang Haijiang is a little guilty with his vicious eyes, but his mouth is still very stiff.


    "What''s the matter? Am I wrong? It was she who proposed to go back, wasn''t she? "


    "You have the guts to say it again! You have the ability to bully a girl verbally, don''t you? "


    Liu Dilai rolled his arms and sleeves, looking like he was going to fight.


    "Calm down, calm down, Liu Dilai, don''t be so impulsive, Zhang Haijiang, you also take care of your mouth. What is counseling? We don''t recognize it. If you want to make trouble, you should let them make trouble. Now I''m going to move on. Do you dare to follow me? "


    Zhou Guangzu stopped Liu Dilai. They tried their courage, but they didn''t come to fight. If you really want to fight, you have to wait until you go to school during the day to let everyone know who has a hard fist.


    "Cut - you dare, don''t we dare? Today, I''m going to see how Zhou Dan is scared to pee. "


    When he meets Liao lunatic, he hears what he says that teacher Guan has come back for revenge. In fact, Tian Yingfei''s heart is a little counselled. However, at this time, if he is weak, he can''t be weak. If he is despised by Li Nana, today''s trip will be in vain.


    "I''m afraid that it''s you who will be scared to pee at that time. Don''t talk nonsense. Walk and see who is bull 13 and who is stupid 13!"


    Zhou Guangzu compared a middle finger to Tian Yingfei, and then took the lead to walk towards the gate of the old teaching building.


    Li Nana''s hand was held by Zhou Guangzu, so she followed her. Fortunately, when she met Liao madman, Zhou Guangzu gave her a very good impression. First, she was not scared to get weak. Second, she didn''t forget to pull her when she ran away. Third, Zhou Guangzu faced Liao madman and found the real situation. So around Zhou Guangzu, Li Nana still has a sense of security in her heart.


    He took the lead in walking into the old teaching building. As soon as he entered the building, Zhou Guangzu felt very uncomfortable.


    It''s winter now. It''s very cold outside the teaching building. He thought it would be warmer inside the building when he came in, but he found that it''s not the same thing. It seems that it''s colder inside the building than outside, and from time to time there is a small wind blowing from somewhere, which makes people cool from inside to outside.


    "Nana, it''s so cold here."


    As soon as Zhang Wenqing entered the teaching building, he held his arm and shivered. She can''t say whether it''s psychological or not. Anyway, it''s very uncomfortable.


    "It''s hard to say if you are afraid of the cold. Let Liu Di hold you."


    Li Nana looks back at Zhang Wenqing with a bad smile, and then gives Liu Dilai a meaningful look. The latter immediately hits the snake with the stick, goes to Zhang Wenqing and encircles her soft waist with her arm.

 Chapter 690

    "Hey, I say you''re one by one. Don''t go too far."


    Zhang Haijiang''s eyebrows keep jumping. He accompanied his brother to fight against Zhou Guangzu''s arrogance. He didn''t come to see others show their love. This handful of dog food is too much to prevent.


    "What''s the matter? Are you jealous? Single dogs can also cuddle together to keep warm. "


    Zhou Guangzu laughs strangely and looks at Tian Yingfei and Zhang Haijiang with a kind of winner''s eyes. This is a demonstration.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up to the third floor. You''ll know who is the counsellor."


    Tian Yingfei''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot, but he still shouts his companion. There''s no point in arguing about this kind of thing, and the more you fight, the more you''ll make yourself frustrated. No way, who let Li Nana in other people''s arms now?


    "All right, now, let''s go. See who counsels. "


    Zhou Guangzu compared a middle finger to Tian Yingfei and glanced at the gate of the teaching building subconsciously. On the ground beside the door, there was a dead dog with its stomach cut open. Its hair was dirty. Its stomach was cut open. Some internal organs were scattered beside the body, and one of its intestines looked very familiar.


    The reason why I just saw Liao''s face covered with blood That crazy guy should be eating dog meat raw. What I saw before is not a tongue, but a piece of dog intestines.


    Zhou Guangzu''s brain fills up the picture of Liao lunatic eating dog meat raw. He can''t help shivering. How can he feel that the scene of this lunatic eating dog meat raw is more terrible than hell?


    Just as Zhou Guangzu was about to take back his eyes, the remaining light from the corner of his eyes seemed to have swept something. He quickly turned his headlight on to the side door, but at this moment there was nothing outside.


    "What''s the matter? Zhou Guangzu, what do you see? "


    Li Nana asked uneasily.


    "Oh, no, it seems that Liao lunatic is back. He shakes at the door and runs away again."


    To tell you the truth, Zhou Guangzu is not sure whether what he sees is Liao lunatic or not. However, there is no need to study deeply at this time. The more he ponders, the easier he is to scare himself. A group of six people left the gate, shining their headlights on the road, and began to look for the stairs in the old teaching building full of broken tiles.


    The general structure of the teaching building is almost the same, but after walking along the corridor for a few steps, you can find the stairs to go up. This staircase is really too old. The cement on the surface has peeled off a lot, revealing a layer of black gray red brick hanging inside and the old steel bar between the brick and the cement.


    "This staircase will not collapse as soon as we step on it, will it?"


    Zhang Wenqing looked at the dilapidated appearance of the stairs, a little worried.


    "No, don''t worry. Although the construction technology in the past is not as good as it is now, people work hard and use real materials. As long as the stairs are not broken, they should not collapse."


    Zhou Guangzu wanted to show himself in front of Li Nana. If he was scared and didn''t dare to go up, how could he show himself? Therefore, after comforting Zhang Wenqing, he was the first to step on the stairs.


    About the quality of the building, it must be said that Zhou Guangzu is not boasting. The building seems to be quite dilapidated, but when people walk up, they don''t feel insecure at all.


    There is Zhou Guangzu in front of the road, others are more comfortable. Li Nana saw that there was really nothing wrong, so she quickly took a few steps, took Zhou Guangzu''s hand and walked with him.


    Tian Yingfei in the back to see the feeling in the heart that call a bad taste.


    However, to really let Tian Yingfei go to walk in the first, he is really a little dare not.


    Compared with other small partners, Tian Yingfei knows a little more about this place, but it is because he knows a little more that he is more afraid of this place and dare not walk in the head. It''s usually said that the ignorant are fearless. That''s what it means.


    The third floor is not high. It''s only a few minutes'' walk.


    Maybe it''s psychological factors. As soon as he stepped on the third floor, Zhou Guangzu felt a little hairy in his heart, but Li Nana still held his hand. Zhou Guangzu could not be counselled. Even if he was worried, he had to pretend to be righteous.


    "The legendary third floor is nothing. Tian Yingfei, are you going to let us come here to test our courage? I''m always on the way ahead. If we change this time, do you dare to go ahead? Of course, if you don''t dare, just say, "I''m going ahead. It''s no big deal."


    In his heart, Zhou Guangzu also wanted to transfer the danger. After several other people went up to the third floor, he began to run Tian Yingfei with words.


    "I, what do I dare not? Since I proposed to come to this place, of course I dare. Zhou Guangzu, if you counselled, you should go away. See how bold I am. "


    Tian Yingfei''s heart is also uneasy, but he is also in order to show his heroism in front of Li Nana before he put forward to the old campus to test courage, of course, it is impossible to admit advice. At the moment, Tian Yingfei pulls out the peach sword that he completely forgot when he met Liao madman from behind, greets Zhang Haijiang, and goes forward.Zhang Haijiang is also a little nervous, but boys are like this, brothers and righteousness are very heavy, since accompanied by Tian Ying fly, Zhang Haijiang is ready to accompany his brother through fire and water. With a whoosh, he took out the peach sword from behind and followed Tian Yingfei to the left of the corridor.


    Classroom 301, on the far left side of this "concave" shaped teaching building, there is a turning in the corridor if you want to pass.


    In ghost stories, this kind of turn is often the place where ghosts and demons are most likely to appear, so when approaching the turn, the hearts of six people are raised to their voices.


    "Tian Yingfei, are you afraid? If you''re afraid, let me go first. "


    Zhou Guangzu can see that Tian Yingfei''s legs are a little shivering, but the more he is like this, the more he wants to run Tian Yingfei with words, which makes him feel embarrassed to say the words of substitution.


    Sure enough, after hearing Zhou Guangzu''s words, Tian Yingfei stamped his feet and turned back to stare at him, "do you think I''m something like you? On the third floor, you dare not go ahead? I''m going to show you one! "


    With that, Tian Yingfei walked to the corner with a peach sword in one hand and a flashlight in the other.


    However, as soon as Tian Yingfei turned around, everyone stood there.


    The hand holding the sword began to tremble, and the flashlight also shook around because of his trembling, without a focus.


    "Tian Yingfei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Haijiang did not know why he followed him, but he just looked around the corner. Zhang Haijiang let out a scream that changed the tone, and then sat down on the ground. The other four people were startled by Zhang Haijiang''s scream, and Zhang Wenqing, the girl with the least guts, suddenly shrank into Liu Dilai''s arms. It is Zhou Guangzu in order to show in front of Li Nana, barely keep calm, although a little chilly on the body, or asked out loud.


    "What''s the matter! What do you see? "


    the two people in front didn''t answer Zhou Guangzu at all. Zhang Haijiang sat on the ground, holding his head in his hands, looking like a quail, while Tian Yingfei was shivering, supporting his left leg with his left hand holding a flashlight. The tip of the peach sword of the right hand was pestled on the ground, breathing heavily.


    After a full ten seconds, Tian Yingfei suddenly looked at Li Nana, then turned his head and roared: "I''m not afraid of you!" It''s like a Death Squadron rushing forward.


    Zhou Guangzu was surprised. Did these two guys really see something terrible? Although he didn''t like Tian Yingfei, Zhou Guangzu couldn''t say it because his classmates had an accident here. She patted Li Nana''s hand and dashed to the corner.


    As soon as he rushed out of the corner, Zhou Guangzu knew what had happened to Tian Yingfei. In the corridor on the other side of the corner, a hemp rope dropped from the ceiling where the lamp was hung. A woman with long hair in a white dress was hung in the air with a rope around her neck. The body swings around. In the woman''s side, there are some light smoke, constantly around.


    And Tian Yingfei seemed to be crazy at this time, he used his peach wood sword to chop and chop on the woman. But Zhou Guangzu felt that the sound of Tian Yingfei''s chop was not right.


    If it''s a ghost or a corpse, it shouldn''t make a big noise. But now Tian Yingfei''s peach wood sword is making a dull sound on the woman.


    "The devil! I''m not afraid of you. I''m not afraid of you at all! Die for me


    Tian Yingfei didn''t seem to notice that the voice was wrong at all. He was still shouting and waving his sword crazily.


    "Come on! Don''t be so crazy


    There is Tian Yingfei in front of the block, Zhou Guangzu looked up at the "hanged ghost" to save a lot of calm. He found that at the foot of the "hanged ghost", there was a broken half of the small censer, in which half of the incense was still burning. The smoke just came out of the incense. On the back of the small censer, there is a small tablet, which is engraved with "the spirit of teacher Guan" in a very ugly font


    "Who dances like a God! You''re the one who dances! Don''t you see the ghost hanging again? That teacher Guan was hanged in a white dress! Nana, run, I''ll stop the ghost


    Tian Yingfei''s eyes were closed tightly, his peach sword was waving wildly, and he was still chopping on the "hanged ghost".


    When Zhou Guangzu heard the sound of the wooden sword hitting the "hanged ghost" twice, he had a guess in his heart. He rushed to the "hanged ghost" in three steps and two steps. With a stab, he tore off a small piece of the skirt of the "hanged ghost", and then grabbed it on her calf!

 Chapter 691

    "Zhou Guangzu!"


    "Be careful!"


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself


    Several little friends were frightened by Zhou Guangzu''s action. That''s a hanged ghost. It''s very good if you don''t hide. You dare to go up and grab her leg. Are you looking for death?


    "Don''t make such a fuss! Open your eyes to me


    Zhou Guangzu raised his foot and kicked Tian Yingfei.


    Tian Yingfei was suddenly attacked. First, he let out a scream. Then he heard Zhou Guangzu''s words and finally opened his eyes. Seeing that Zhou Guangzu was bold enough to hold the hanged ghost''s leg, Tian Yingfei was also shocked. However, after calming down a little, he found that something was wrong with the "hanged ghost".


    "I''m a coward, and I have to learn from others to try my courage. Tian Yingfei, are you interesting? Look what this is? This is the kind of mannequin used in the shopping mall. With a dress and a wig on the outside, it''s going to scare you to pee. What a shame. "


    It''s no doubt very refreshing to laugh at a rival. No, Tian Yingfei may not be a rival at all. He is just a boy who can''t measure his own strength.


    "What did you say? "Mannequins?"


    Tian Yingfei was a little silly when he heard this.


    Holding a mahogany sword and chopping at a humanoid model for a long time? This, this is too funny, right?


    For a moment, Tian Yingfei''s heart is really mixed. It is reasonable to say that he dares to rush out with a wooden sword to chop ghosts, which should be regarded as a hero. But this "ghost" turns into a human model in a flash, which is a hero''s fart. In a moment, it turns from a hero into a joke!


    "I said Tian Yingfei, if you don''t have the courage, don''t come out to pretend. It''s really frightening after a long time. We are all scared by you, and the result is a dummy. "


    Li Nana, who didn''t speak much, began to ridicule Tian Yingfei this time. His madness really scared everyone. Especially Li Nana didn''t like Tian Yingfei. His entanglement also made the girl very unhappy, but because of her classmates'' feelings, she didn''t want to say anything serious.


    "Nana, I, I didn''t mean to. Who knows which bastard put a dummy here. I, I just wanted to protect you, so I rushed out to chop it. I didn''t look at it very carefully."


    At this point, Tian Yingfei''s suspicious eyes fell on Zhou Guangzu.


    "Zhou Guangzu, how dare you? You don''t sneak in to hang this model in the daytime


    Unable to get angry with Li Nana, Tian Yingfei can only shift the target and concentrate his firepower on Zhou Guangzu.


    "Are you stupid? During the day, I go to school like you. Nana and I walk together at noon and after school. How can we get here to scare you coward? This thing should be made by Liao lunatic to worship that Guan teacher. "


    Zhou Guangzu said, squatting down to lift up the censer that Tian Yingfei had just kicked down in a flurry, and clasping his hands to the small wooden card engraved with" the spirit of teacher Guan "behind the censer.


    Zhou Guangzu is not superstitious, just shows respect for the dead.


    Li Nana, Zhang Wenqing and Liu Di came to see Zhou Guangzu worshiping there, and they followed him. The two girls were still saying something in their mouths, probably asking teacher Guan to protect them from coming out to scare them.


    "There''s nothing to worship. Pretend to be a ghost."


    When Tian Yingfei saw this scene, he was even more upset. He kicked the censer over again. This time, the censer rolled backward, and the spirit card behind him was knocked down.


    "Bye, what''s the matter? It''s normal for you to stab people with your little stick so many times and say goodbye and apologize?"


    Liu Dilai ridicules Tian Yingfei in a strange way, "stabbing others with a stick". This pun makes Zhou Guangzu and others laugh. Tian Yingfei is naturally very angry, but he clenches his fist and looks at Liu Dilai, but he can''t say anything. Just now, his performance is too humiliating, and it''s useless to blame others. In general, he slapped the mannequin and said, "let''s go, let''s go to the classroom. Zhou Guangzu, are you brave? If you go ahead, I won''t fight with you this time!"


    "If I go ahead, I''ll go ahead. What are you afraid of?"


    with Liao madman and this puppet model, Zhou Guangzu is very calm now. What demons and ghosts are, they are nothing more than things made by himself to frighten himself. All the way, there are no ghosts to seek their lives.


    Although the distance from 301 classroom is getting closer and closer, Zhou Guangzu''s heart is more and more stable. Even in the front, there is not much fear.


    Zhou Guangzu simply walked in the front, while Li Nana believed and depended on Zhou Guangzu more after all the things along the way, holding his hand and following him. In addition to the human model suspended in the air, it seems that there is nothing more strange on the third floor. The corridor is just a little messy. All the way, it''s very quiet. Finally, six people walk to the legendary 301 classroom without fear or danger.301 classroom, the front and back doors are already open. When you walk in, it''s really like the legend. It has experienced a devastating collapse. The floor is full of broken bricks and broken tables and chairs, and the ceiling is gone.


    Zhou Guangzu carefully examined the bricks and stones on the ground with a flashlight and found that there were dark brown stains on some bricks and stones, and the shape of the stains looked as if they were splashed by some liquid.


    "What are you looking at? What are these things? "


    Li Nana saw that Zhou Guangzu had been staring at the bricks on the ground and asked carefully.


    "These may be the blood spilled from the students in the classroom when they were killed by falling bricks and stones."


    "No, don''t scare me."


    Li Nana grabs Zhou Guangzu''s hand harder.


    "Why do I scare you? A lot of people died here. Or we won''t be here, will we? "


    "Well, a lot of people died. Do you think there will be ghosts hidden in this brick? Let''s dig it up. Maybe we can dig out a senior or elder sister. "


    Tian Yingfei can''t stand the appearance of the two people''s show of love, and he says it in a strange way.


    "Well, now you can see that there''s nothing here. Let''s go. After all, there are so many people dead in this place. After a long time, maybe we''ll catch the plague or something."


    Zhang Wenqing felt uncomfortable standing at the door of the classroom. Even if Liu Di came to protect him, he didn''t want to stay in this place for even one more minute.


    "Don''t come here. It''s not good to leave so early. I don''t think it''s better. You''ve all played with the pen fairy. Let''s invite a pen fairy here. Maybe we can find out the answer to the final exam."


    Maybe there is Zhou Guangzu around to protect herself again and again. Li Nana seems to be more courageous. Looking at Tian Yingfei, who is a little embarrassed in the classroom, she suddenly has an idea to make fun of this unknown pursuer.


    "Nana, what are you talking about? How can you play here? Bi Xian, those are ghosts. Do you want to call out fierce ghosts? "


    Zhang Wenqing was immediately worried when he heard Li Nana''s words.


    "It''s OK, Wenqing. You said that all the Bixian are ghosts. We usually invite the Bixian as well as ghosts. Maybe it''s easy to invite the Bixian here, and the answer will be very smart."


    The more Li Nana said it, the more she felt that what she said was reasonable. She was a bit elated.


    "Nana, this is really bad..."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s a pen fairy. If you don''t dare, I''ll invite Nana."


    Tian Yingfei has lost face too many times today. Now Li Nana says that she wants to invite the pen fairy. If she doesn''t show it again, she will be defeated today.


    "That is, I''ll come if I''m afraid of anything. How about that, dare you? "


    Of course, Zhang Haijiang is going to stand for his brother at this time.


    "If you don''t dare, just come, but do you have a pen?"


    Naturally, Zhou Guangzu couldn''t fall behind. He was very enthusiastic when he saw each one. Of course, he patted his chest, found a flat board nearby, moved a few bricks, piled two small piles on both sides of the board, and pulled Li Nana to sit down.


    Li Nana is even more satisfied with Zhou Guangzu''s performance. She smiles at him, takes out a pen and paper from her bag, and shakes it at Tian Yingfei and Zhang Haijiang. "You are so brave, come on. Let''s play for four. Wenqing is afraid, so she and Liu Dilai will watch it. "


    When Li Nana spoke, her face was still smiling. Tian Yingfei felt that her liver was shaking. But Li Nana had never laughed at him like that. She immediately moved a few bricks with Zhang Haijiang and sat on the other two sides of the board.


    In the winter of Jiangzhou, there are few sunny days. Just before they entered the teaching building, it was still windy outside. However, when they spread the white paper on the table, they found that the wind did not know when to stop. The white paper was so quiet on the board that it did not move.


    "Come on, here''s the pen."


    The smile on Li Nana''s face is more brilliant. When she uses a finger to hook a ballpoint pen to stretch out, Tian Yingfei almost can''t wait to stretch out a finger to hook that pen.


    Zhou Guangzu thought that Li Nana''s appearance was a little strange, but he couldn''t tell where it was. However, since Li Nana wanted to play, Zhou Guangzu held out his hand and hooked his finger on the penholder. Zhang Haijiang over there, of course, won''t show weakness. Four people hook up the penholder and begin to read the formula of inviting penxian.

 Chapter 692

    "Bixian, Bixian, please come out."


    "Bixian, Bixian, please come out."


    Whether it''s Bixian or Diexian, it''s something that students often play with in school, and the process is very familiar to everyone. The pithy formula of "please be a pen Fairy" hasn''t been read several times. The pen that was held by four people began to draw lines on the paper.


    Four people read faster, and the pen glides faster and faster on the paper. However, it''s not time to ask questions, because only when the pen draws a whole circle on the paper does it mean that the pen fairy has been invited.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Guangzu felt that an invisible force had controlled the pen, and just pulled the pen hooked by four people''s hands to a corner of the paper. Then I drew a dime sized circle in that corner, which was something I had never met before when I invited the pen fairy. When I asked you to come out of the altar, the pen fairy always drew a big circle in the middle of the paper.


    But now that the pen fairy is here, let''s ask a question. No matter how big and small he is, maybe the pen fairy is a pretty girl and likes to draw a small circle.


    Zhou Guangzu raised his eyes and just wanted to ask Li Nana a a question. Suddenly he found that his pen had moved again. The pen actually pulled their hands and drew a small circle of the same size next to the first small circle.


    What''s going on? No one asked the question at all. Why does the pen fairy draw a circle? The idea of Zhou Guangzu has not yet come down. The pen has already drawn a third circle.


    Zhou Guangzu''s heart was filled with an inexplicable palpitation. He looked at the other three people in a bit of panic. Tian Yingfei and Zhang Haijiang''s facial expressions should be similar to his. They were all surprised at the strange circle, but Li Nana didn''t. She even had a bit of surprise on her face.


    "You Which one of you is playing a trick? Don''t make a fuss. It''s not like that. "


    Palpitation feeling more and more heavy, Zhou Guangzu with a little trembling voice asked three people playing with the pen fairy.


    Tian Yingfei and Zhang Haijiang did not speak, but quietly shook their heads. The excited smile on Li Nana''s face was heavier than before.


    "It''s very good, isn''t it? It means that the penmanship here is powerful. "


    "Nana, are you ok?"


    Zhang Wenqing went to Li Nana and tried to grab her shoulder, but he didn''t dare to put his hand on it.


    "I''m fine. I can do something. It''s fine."


    Li Nana''s voice is still a little strange.


    Zhou Guangzu and Tian Yingfei looked at each other and drew their fingers tighter on the pen.


    There is a legend among those who play with the pen fairy, that is, sometimes the pen fairy will be attached to a certain participant to facilitate them to give answers to their questions. If the ceremony is destroyed before the whole process of inviting the pen fairy is completed, the pen fairy will always stay with that person, accompany him, or even directly replace that person.


    No one knows whether this statement is true or not, but they dare not act rashly.


    Four hands of the pen is still moving, small circles one by one to draw out, to the end, even enough to draw 37 small circles, and then, the pen moved toward the middle of the paper. Zhou Guangzu thought that this would be finished, but after the nib moved to the middle of the paper, he moved it out again and drew a big circle on the paper. Then he came back to the middle and remained still.


    A cold sweat came out of everyone''s head except Li Nana.


    According to legend, there were 40 students in this classroom at the time of the accident, and only three of them were OK. That is to say, 37 students died here.


    37 students, 37 small circles


    Can''t we say that their pen fairy wakes up all the wronged souls who have been sleeping in this classroom?


    As for the big circle, do you still need to ask? It must be the girl teacher surnamed Guan who didn''t run away. Only she is worthy of the big circle.


    "Diexian, Diexian, are you here?"


    The atmosphere at the scene was very strange. It seemed that no one wanted to ask questions first. At this time, Li Nana turned her head to Zhou Guangzu with a very strange smile, as if to encourage him to ask questions. Zhou Guangzu''s scalp is a little numb, so he asked the most basic question.


    "Brush -"


    the ballpoint pen draws a circle on the paper and stops again.


    The scene fell silent again.


    "You Don''t you ask? "


    Li Nana raised her eyes and glanced at the three boys'' faces, which made them uncomfortable. But none of the three spoke.


    "If you don''t ask, then I''ll say hello. "


    Li Nana smiles and says her question word by word.


    "Bixian, Bixian, how did you die?"


    Hearing this question, including Zhang Wenqing and Liu Dilai who were watching, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    There are different rules in different places, no matter whether it''s Bixian, Diexian, Jingxian or other immortals. But there''s one rule that all players in the world must abide by, that is, they don''t ask for grievances or death.This rule, Li Nana absolutely can''t not know, but she just a mouth, is the biggest taboo!


    Li Nana''s voice export, originally hanging in the middle of the paper is very quiet pen suddenly fury up, in the paper fast writing.


    Almost in the twinkling of an eye, the two big characters "hanging" appeared in the middle of this picture, followed by groups of small characters - smashing, falling, suffocating, choking, poking


    A total of 37 groups of small characters appeared on the paper, and the big "hanging" was surrounded in the middle, which made people shiver.


    "No! I''m not playing anymore! If you want to play, play by yourself


    Zhang Haijiang couldn''t bear this terrible atmosphere at first. He let go of the pen. Tian Yingfei and Zhou Guangzu''s faces became more ugly in that moment. If you give up halfway, the pen fairy will get on!


    "Hey, I''ve been waiting for a moment for many years..."


    When two boys glare at Zhang Haijiang angrily, a voice of a pitiful woman comes from their side. They look back at her at the same time, but they see that Li Nana is looking at them with pitiful smile. A touch of bright red is flowing from the corner of her mouth.


    "Wow -"


    Tian Yingfei screamed with fright. He jumped so high that he quickly retreated. However, the field was dark and he didn''t pay attention to his feet. He immediately tripped over the broken bricks under his feet and sat on the ground, covering his buttocks in pain and sucking in the cold air.


    Zhou Guangzu''s face is also very white, holding Li Nana''s hand, eyes are all panic, but did not let go.


    A second later, the junior high school boy took a deep breath, suddenly came up to Li Nana, grabbed Li Nana''s collar and yelled: "I don''t care who you are! Either teacher Guan or dead elder martial brother or elder martial sister! You want to live, don''t you! Come to me! Don''t touch my girlfriend


    It has to be said that a junior high school boy can summon up the courage to shout out such a voice. First of all, he is very courageous, and then he really likes this girl. Otherwise, like Tian Yingfei, he must have escaped.


    With a "puff" sound, Li Nana, who was bleeding from the corner of her mouth, actually laughed, and she was very good-looking. Because of this smile, the "blood foam" in her mouth sprayed on Zhou Guangzu''s face, and Zhou Guangzu immediately smelled a tomato smell.


    Lying trough, isn''t blood supposed to smell fishy or rusty? What''s the tomato smell?


    "Fool, you are so kind to me."


    Li Nana''s tears almost came out. She reached out to help Zhou Guangzu wipe the ketchup on his face. Then she put out her tongue to clean up the ketchup around the corner of her mouth. Only then did she show a sweet smile to Zhou Guangzu again.


    "Nana, you..."


    "Oh, how can there be so many ghosts in the world? I just want to see who is really good to me. As a result Ah... "


    Li Nana looked at Tian Yingfei and shook her head. Obviously, the performance of the spare tire really let her down.


    "Nana So Those Circle... "


    Tian Yingfei sat on the ground, tongue tied. He thought he had met a devil, but he didn''t expect that it would be such an ending.


    "Circle, I drew it myself. It''s tiring to draw so many circles at a time, especially when I write those words at the end. My fingers are so sore, and I have to put together 38 different ways to die. I''m so tired. "


    Looking at Li Nana''s relaxed expression, Zhang Wenqing kept patting her chest beside her. The hanging heart finally fell back to her stomach.


    Zhou Guangzu, with a helpless smile, rubbed Li Nana''s hair.


    Tian Yingfei failed completely this time, and he didn''t have the heart to entangle any more. Now that everyone in classroom 301 has passed by, there''s nothing to stay here. Six people left classroom 301 together.


    But when they came to the corner, Zhou Guangzu vaguely saw that there was a dark color on the white dress of the half empty mannequin. It was just that the thing was a little scared, so he didn''t use the light to look at it. When he went downstairs, Zhou Guangzu found that the body of the stray dog that had been left at the door was missing. Maybe after several of them went upstairs, Liao lunatic came back and took away the dead dog''s body.


    It''s really pitiful to say that this Liao madman was scared out of his mind.


    Liu Dilai volunteered to escort Zhang Wenqing home. Zhou Guangzu naturally escorted Li Nana, leaving Tian Yingfei and Zhang Haijiang to lick each other''s wounds.


    On the way home, Zhou Guangzu felt that Li Nana had never been so cheerful and giggled incessantly. Maybe this is the performance of girls accepting themselves from the bottom of their hearts.

 Chapter 693

    "Didn''t you say you didn''t play the game? It''s not called courage testing. What''s it called? "


    Zhang Fanbai took a look at Zhou Guangzu. When he was asked to talk about it briefly before, he said that he was just going to explore. How could he change the version directly when he talked about it in detail?


    "Hey, hey, this, of course, is not called courage test, call, call..."


    Zhou Guangzu looked at his parents next to him, his face full of embarrassment and timidity.


    Zhang Fan seems to know something. Yes, it''s not called courage test, it''s called love test.


    Zhou Guangzu''s parents obviously don''t know the inside story. Their faces are full of the expression "you dare to fall in love". If the timing and occasion were not right, maybe they would give Zhou Guangzu a mixed doubles.


    "OK, OK, then what happened later? Tell me about it."


    What is the spirit of understanding, van Ge or understand, waved his hand to signal the child, do not have to say, can start the next topic.


    "Oh, the next day when she went to school, Nana was as enthusiastic and happy as the day before. But her best friend Zhang Wenqing didn''t go to school. At that time, we didn''t pay much attention to her. After all, Zhang Wenqing was watching all the time and didn''t even invite the pen fairy. Even if she had something to do, she couldn''t be the first one. However, Liu Dilai and Zhang Wenqing were a little nervous that night, so he said, "let''s go and have a look at Zhang Wenqing."


    "And the result? What do you see? "


    Zhang Fan didn''t feel any accident about Zhang Wenqing''s first accident. In a sense, people''s courage is closely related to Yang Qi.


    Several times, Zhou Guangzu mentioned in his narration that Zhang Wenqing''s courage is very small. If he has courage, his Yang Qi will also be deficient. It''s normal to have the first reaction when he is entangled by Yin Qi.


    When Zhou Guangzu and others went to Zhang Wenqing''s home, the timid girl was all huddled in bed, shivering, and her forehead was very hot. The family said that Zhang Wenqing had a fever when she came back the day before yesterday, and the whole person was all in a daze.


    At that time, Zhou Guangzu was a little scared. At that time, he wanted to tell them about their going to the old campus, but Li Nana stopped him. After coming out, Li Nana told him that it was not good for his family to tell them about it. No one will believe such an unscientific thing when it is said. On the contrary, it is a waste of scolding. Besides, Zhang Wenqing''s health is not good. He often gets sick. It can''t be said that it''s because of the night.


    Zhou Guangzu thought what Li Nana said was reasonable, so he didn''t say anything. But when Li Dina and Zhang Yingzu came back to school, they found that they had no participation.


    But Li Nana''s character these days seems very cheerful, usually, she is a kind of girl with a little bit.


    Zhou Guangzu plans to go to Liu Dilai''s home after school in the evening. He thinks it must have something to do with their going to the old campus. Liu Dilai is his brother and the place he went for. Anyway, he has to visit.


    But at the beginning of the afternoon class, Zhou Guangzu felt more and more sleepy. Finally, he forgot everything and just wanted to go home to sleep. Zhang Fan will know what happened later.


    "Just getting sleepy? Do you have any other symptoms? And what about your little girl friend? "


    Zhang Fan''s eyebrows are twisting. In fact, he is very concerned about Li Nana. Looking at Zhou Guangzu''s appearance, his friends should also be deficient in Yang Qi, so they will have a fever and drowsiness. But Li Nana is different. Not only does he not have the symptoms of Zhou Guangzu and others, but he also becomes more cheerful.


    "Nothing else, just very sleepy. Nana I don''t know what happened to her. Before, I seemed to hear from my father or my mother that Zhang Wenqing was dead... "


    When it comes to Zhang Wenqing, Zhou Guangzu''s spirit is obviously depressed.


    "Qinglian Taoist friends, we practice Taoism just to subdue demons and demons, and to help the people out of danger and poverty? Why don''t you go to Qinglian and help to get rid of the Yin Qi that is on the children? By the way, save the girl named Li Nana


    Zhang Fan raised his hand and patted Taoist Qinglian on the shoulder. He pointed to Zhou Guangzu with his chin.


    Taoist Qinglian looked at the three members of Zhou Guangzu''s family, her left hand clenched tightly.


    Is it that Zhang Fan gave her another chance?


    Zhang Fan wants to take her as a disciple. If she agrees, Qinglian believes that Zhang Fan will take care of her master''s illness. But if she doesn''t agree, Zhang Fan has nothing to do with her. If she can have a good relationship with director Zhou, at least the medical expenses of her master can be delayed, but What if you can''t do it yourself? If you succeed in solving the future problems, you can say everything, but if you don''t succeed, you will be in great trouble.


    For the first time in her life, Qinglian clenched her lips tightly, holding the corner of the Taoist robe in her hands, rubbing the two corners back and forth, just like a little girl who hesitated.


    "Mr. Zhang, this Can you... "


    Seeing this scene, director Zhou looks at Zhang Fan with a smile on his face. If he can choose, he still hopes Zhang fan can do it himself. After all, when they just solved their son''s problem, they had already passed the sentence. The Taoist priest talked a lot, but he didn''t see any movement in her hand. However, Mr. Zhang woke up her son when he raised his hand."Director Zhou, as the saying goes, there is a specialty in martial arts. I''m a wild person, and I''m good at Feng Shui, but I can''t compare with others in other aspects. The one just sent to the operating room is lingxu Zhenren, the famous master of Xuyun temple in Jiangzhou. Kundao is lingxu Zhenren''s disciple. With her help, it''s not difficult to solve your little man''s problem. ¡±


    after that, Zhang Fan turned around and nodded at Taoist Qinglian.


    Taoist Qinglian now feels as if she had been baked on the fire.


    The more arrogant people are, the easier they will lose self-confidence after being hit. Now Qinglian is in such a state of self doubt and self denial.


    "Really? But I can see the Taoist priest''s appearance. She seems not to be able to do it. "


    Director Zhou looks at Qinglian suspiciously.


    "Of course she can. Do you think all Taoists in Xuyun temple are rubbish?"


    "Of course not..."


    Director Zhou waved his hand. But Taoist Qinglian couldn''t laugh or cry, and finally she could only nod helplessly. She couldn''t just admit that. She said that she couldn''t do it. Doesn''t that mean that she really admits that her virtual cloud view is rubbish?


    "Well, I promise that when my master''s operation is over, I will go. Can you come with Mr. Zhang


    After that, Taoist Qinglian only felt the fever on her face. I need to ask this guy to work with me. Is my confidence so low? Her fist hammered on her leg. Qinglian knew that she was afraid. She was afraid of failure again. She was afraid that Shifu would be implicated by herself. Her previous arrogance and indifference might never go back.


    "To accompany you? Are you sure? Qinglian Daoyou, you know, I''m also very busy. "


    Zhang Fan, who has just been showing his willingness to help others, suddenly changed his temper and leaned back towards the back of the plastic chair. His right little thumb reached into his ear and began to dig out his ear.


    Taoist Qinglian was stunned. What''s the matter with this man? Just now, he was still helping himself. Now he asked him to go with him, but he had such a reaction.


    At this time, Taoist Qinglian felt that she was stabbed in the leg. She turned her head and saw that real Lingshu bowed her head. Green lotus couldn''t help sighing. She stepped back and bent 90 degrees.


    "I''d like to ask Mr. Zhang to help Qinglian. Thank you very much."


    "Well, I''ll take it as a face for real Lingshu and go with you. If I can''t get what I want, I have to work for others. How hard can I force myself to do such a thing? "


    Seeing that Zhang Fan was finally relieved, Taoist Qinglian let out a long breath. There was a feeling that a stone fell to the ground in her heart. Why is that? Are you really that bad?


    Director Zhou''s eyes lit up when he saw the situation here.


    To be able to be a director in a place like a hospital, it''s not good to have only professional ability, but also to be a talent. Just now, he felt that the young man had always been a bit of a poseur. Now seeing this scene, director Zhou felt blessed and said, "I''ll go to see the patient''s condition." he broke the rules and opened the door and went into the operating room.


    The operating room is busy. The doctor who is in charge of the operation doesn''t look at the side because of the people coming in. Director Zhou also kept a distance from the operating table. He didn''t say a word to the chief surgeon until the interval between the operations.


    "This patient is very important. All surgical equipment and medicines are the most expensive."


    Hearing this command, all the doctors and nurses couldn''t help looking at director Zhou.


    They probably know something about what happened before. Isn''t director Zhou waiting for that young man to treat his son? Why give this patient the most expensive colorful and medicine? You know, the most expensive and the best are definitely not the same concept.


    "If you want to use it, you can use it. Don''t try to figure it out. Anyway, I''ll pay for it in the end. I won''t let the family members of the patients make trouble with you."


    Seeing that they were in a daze, director Zhou knew what his followers were thinking, but he didn''t bother to explain to them. The more medical expenses the patient owes, the more chips Mr. Zhang has in his hand. No matter whether he wants the Taoist''s body or anything else, he can help. We must make friends with people who are really capable.

 Chapter 694

    Lingxu immortal''s operation was quite smooth. When he was pushed out of the ward, several Taoists of Xuyun Temple all took a long breath.


    Director Zhou didn''t ask for the Taoist''s advice, so he directly arranged lingxu real person into the senior ward.


    After hearing the four words of senior ward, aunt Qinglian pursed her red lips tightly.


    Of course, she knew that the charge of the advanced ward was much higher, but she could get better care there. If they had no money, they would pull master out of the ward and push him into the ordinary ward Taoist Qinglian really can''t open her mouth. Now we can only take one step and see one step.


    After settling down lingxu, the next problem is Zhou Guangzu.


    To solve this problem, we should start with a few children. Zhang Fan asked Zhou Guangzu to call the teacher and ask about the situation of several students who went to the old campus together at that time.


    The teacher was very happy to hear Zhou Guangzu''s voice. The child had been confused before, and the head teacher was also very worried. When Zhou Guangzu asked several students that day, the head teacher obviously had some words flashing. In the end, I just said that except Li Nana, who was in poor health and often absent from work, but also went to school, the other students asked by Zhou Guangzu did not go to school.


    I didn''t go to school. The head teacher didn''t tell me whether to ask for leave or something, but as we all know, something should have happened.


    Monks are compassionate. If they can, Taoist Qinglian is willing to save a few more people, so he asked Zhou Guangzu to take her to visit some of his classmates.


    Zhang Wenqing is indeed dead. There is no need to go. The news has spread in the parents'' wechat group. It is said that before Zhang Wenqing died, he had a high fever. After he was sent to the hospital, the doctor had no way. Later, before his death, Zhang Wenqing''s mind was awakened unexpectedly.


    But the sober Zhang Wenqing''s mouth is some nonsense, has been saying "ghost", "don''t come", "I know it''s wrong" and so on, finally, the girl died of organ failure caused by high fever.


    Zhou Guangzu didn''t know Tian Yingfei and Zhang Haijiang''s home, but he knew Liu Dilai''s home.


    After knocking on the door, I saw Liu Dilai''s mother standing at the door with a sad face.


    Zhou Guangzu inquired about Liu Dilai, but the result was almost the same as him. I was sleepy at the beginning, but I couldn''t wake up that morning. Now I''m in a nearby hospital, and I''ve been sleeping for several days. The doctor says it''s dangerous to sleep like this.


    Zhou Guangzu immediately asked Zhang Fan to wake up his friend, but Zhang Fan refused his request.


    The reason is very simple. Taoist Qinglian, who is mainly responsible for this business, has rules in her business. She doesn''t bother two masters with one thing. Zhang Fan will never do it without absolutely necessary. He just accompanied the whole journey at the invitation of Taoist Qinglian. But Taoist Qinglian didn''t have the ability to wake people up immediately. Besides, even if she woke up, she would cure the symptoms but not the root cause. If she didn''t solve the source, she would still relapse.


    Zhou Guangzu said he didn''t understand "one thing doesn''t annoy two masters". Shouldn''t saving people be the most important goal? Fortunately, director Zhou held down his son and did not let him pester him. Of course, director Zhou knows that some old businesses pay great attention to rules.


    Taoist Qinglian is full of helplessness in her heart. Why doesn''t she want to show her ability? The problem is She doesn''t have that ability.


    As for Li Nana, Zhang Fan "suggests" that everyone should not panic at first. After all, Li Nana''s situation seems different from that of other people. Let''s hang her there first. Once the root cause is solved, her problems should also be solved.


    What Taoist Qinglian can do now is to start from the root of the problem. Director Zhou drives everyone outside the old campus, and Zhou Guangzu leads them to find the low wall they turned over at that time.


    "At that time, we went in from here, but it''s day now. Did we come a little too early?"


    Things have come to this point. You told Zhou Guangzu that it has nothing to do with ghosts and demons. He certainly won''t believe it. But if you catch ghosts, shouldn''t you come at night? Is it too early to come?


    "I said, are you stupid to read? Haven''t you heard of taking advantage of your illness to kill you? Galen, who doesn''t know how to drill through the grass, can never beat the king.


    When Zhang Fan spoke, he pressed one hand on the wall and turned over easily.


    Taoist Qinglian couldn''t bear to show her weakness. She bent her legs slightly, jumped up to the wall, and then jumped down lightly.


    Taoist Qinglian''s action brightened Zhou Guangzu''s eyes. This is a master, the legendary Wulin master! How can you say that the low wall is chest high, and how much strength do you have to jump on these two legs? It seems that this female Taoist is not as bad as he thought.


    After Qinglian, Zhou''s father and son both climbed over the low wall and entered the old campus.


    It''s more than two o''clock in the afternoon at this time. Today''s weather is also good. The sky is blue, which can be regarded as a period of strong Yang. But as soon as he jumped into the old campus, Zhang Fan immediately felt a cold feeling winding towards himself. Squinting his eyes and looking around carefully, I saw that in the old campus, the whole ground was filled with a faint black air, just like the dry ice smoke on the stage, flowing slowly against the ground.However, Zhang Fan did not speak, but looked at Qinglian Taoist.


    Taoist Qinglian also looks dignified now. She holds the compass which is said to be very powerful that she came back to Xuyun temple. She looks down at the change of the pointer on the compass carefully.


    The motion track of the pointer on the compass is very chaotic, or it is showing a jumping shaking. In several directions between the non-stop jump, there is no fixed number.


    "Taoist Qinglian, do you see any problem?" Director Zhou knew that Zhang Fan would not say anything before Taoist Qinglian took the initiative to ask for help, so he asked Taoist Qinglian directly.


    "The Yin here is extraordinary. If you go to some Yin places on weekdays, the compass won''t shake like this. I''m afraid There is more than one source of Yin Qi in this place. It''s very troublesome, but we need to carefully calculate the number before we know. "


    The more Taoist Qinglian said, the tighter her brow was. It was not that she had never seen a place with strong Yin Qi. But it was the first time that she felt chilly as soon as she entered, and then there were several Yin Qi sources.


    With that, Taoist Qinglian unconsciously took a look at Zhang Fan. After that, she felt regret. She was very clear about what she meant in her eyes. It was a look of inquiry and affirmation. Before, she didn''t even show such eyes to her master several times. Today, she unconsciously shows this expression to a person she hates


    Relative to Qinglian''s regret, Zhang Fan felt very happy. Before Qinglian turned around, he nodded and gave her a positive expression.


    "Dad, Taoist priest, Uncle Zhang, I''m a little confused. A little sleepy... "


    At this time, the original spirit of Zhou Guangzu body suddenly shook, two eyes eyelids began to fight.


    "Son, son, are you ok?"


    Seeing that his son was going to sleep again, director Zhou was a little flustered. He hugged Zhou Guangzu and began to shake his body.


    "Qinglian Daoyou, it''s up to you."


    Zhang Fan took a step back.


    Taoist Qinglian naturally understood what this meant. She walked to Zhou Guangzu and took out a copper coin from her pocket. He reached out to open Zhou Guangzu''s mouth and put the money in.


    "Press this under your tongue and don''t swallow it."


    Taoist Qinglian''s copper coin is the group of five emperors'' Coins presented to Zhang Fan before the statue of Sanqing Dynasty. Although it is not as good as Zhang Fan''s five emperors'' coins, it is also not vulgar. After putting it into the import, Zhou Guangzu immediately felt a warm current coming out of the copper coin and pouring into his body. The head suddenly sobered up a few minutes, the cold feeling in the four limbs also subsided a lot. All of a sudden, Zhou Guangzu had a better impression of Taoist Qinglian.


    "Let''s go to that classroom. Sooner rather than later. "


    Taoist Qinglian thought for a moment, then she took out a copper coin and gave it to Director Zhou. She let him hold it in her hand, and then let Zhou Guangzu lead the way.


    Zhou Guangzu nodded, took a few people in front, and quickly walked to the legendary teaching building.


    Along the way, Zhang Fan''s eyebrows were constantly wrinkled, and then stretched.


    Now Zhang fan can open his eyes to a certain extent without willow leaf water. He has a very clear view of the trend of the gas field in the old campus. Along the way, Zhang Fan saw two strange places, one was the big locust tree in the northeast corner of the campus, the other was a small house on the north wall of the campus.


    In these two places, there are very strong Yin Qi coming out, and among the Yin Qi coming out, a little bit of Yin Qi seems to be guided by something and falls on Zhou Guangzu''s head. There are seven similar Yin Qi silk lines on Zhou Guangzu''s head, one of which is very thick, almost equal to the sum of the other nine Yin Qi silk lines.


    That is to say, there are at least seven odd points, one of which is particularly powerful. The particularly powerful one should be in classroom 301.


    I''m afraid it''s not very easy this time. 9¡¢ In Taoism, there is a pole number, and many arrays or patterns are related to the number nine.


    Under the old campus, is it not someone who has laid a vicious circle? Or Could this be the legendary Jiuyin Jedi? Hope It''s the latter.


    What? Is the nine Yin Jedi easier to deal with than the evil array? No, on the contrary, this nine Yin Jedi is what Zhang Fan thinks is really difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 695

    The gate of the teaching building soon appeared in front of us, which is not difficult to find. Zhang Fan saw a dark brown stain on the back of the door glass at the first sight.


    And next to that mass of stains, Yin Qi was thinner than other places.


    As the principal of this visit, Taoist Qinglian was the first to open the door of the teaching building, and the rest of the people followed her. Nun Qinglian just glanced at the door and didn''t show any sign of the stain. She raised her foot and went to the stairs.


    Zhang Fan is looking at the stain straight frown.


    "Zhou Guangzu, you said that night you saw that crazy man Liao chewing a stray dog here. What color is that stray dog?"


    "Color?"


    Zhou Guangzu was stunned by Zhang Fan''s sudden question, "it seems that it''s black. What''s the matter? What''s wrong with this? "


    Zhou Guangzu is a little unclear, so why did he suddenly think of asking the stray dog?


    "Nothing. You''re lucky."


    Zhang Fan sighed and shook his head. The child was supported by a noble man in his life. Zhang Fan didn''t know what was going on in the building at that time, but from the two Yin Qi points he saw outside, it can be seen that at night, the Yin Qi in the teaching building must be very heavy.


    Once Yin Qi is heavy to a certain extent, it is easy to affect people''s mind. Zhang Fan, the crazy man of Liao, has never seen him. He doesn''t know how crazy he is. Maybe it has something to do with the teaching building.


    In addition, Yin Qi affects people''s mind, and the most common form of expression is ghost fighting against the wall. A few of them can get out of the teaching building without any obstacles, that is to say, it depends on the dog''s blood on the door.


    Taoist Qinglian was still at the front, and she didn''t even look back. But if you look carefully, you can see that her ears are turning red.


    Dog, dog, I also listen to the story together. Why didn''t I expect the influence of dog on Feng Shui? Taoist Qinglian is really a little afraid to go back to see people now. Has this been crushed in all respects? Nothing is better than others?


    Along the stairs, all the way to the third floor, Zhang Fan obviously saw the shade on the ground, and the color was a bit thick. The third floor is really not simple.


    In the corridor of the school, the road is still very clear. According to the direction of Zhou Guangzu, Taoist Qinglian takes the lead to turn the corner. At the first sight, she sees that the humanoid model hanging on the broken chandelier with rope is still hanging there. The hem of the dirty white dress is torn, while some messy words are written on the body of the dress £¡


    The word has a dark brown color. At first glance, it looks similar to the dried blood on the glass you saw at the door.


    "Well, what''s the matter? When we came here before, this dress was relatively clean. There were no words on it at all. "


    Taoist nun Qinglian and Zhang Fan have heard the story of Zhou Guangzu. Seeing the mannequin, they don''t find it strange. On the contrary, Zhou Guangzu screamed.


    But in the middle of the call, Zhou Guangzu himself was stunned. He suddenly remembered that when he was going downstairs, he glanced in the direction of the human model. At that time, he seemed to see that there were some stains on the model, but he didn''t take a close look at them at that time. Could it be said that these words were already on them at that time?


    "Don''t, please, don''t kill them..."


    Taoist Qinglian pointed to the characters on the mannequin and read them out one by one.


    "The strokes of these words, in terms of thickness, should have been written with your fingers touching things. Content It''s like asking someone to let them go Will this "they" be your children


    With that, Taoist Qinglian put her nose close to the blood on the dress and smelled it.


    "It''s a little fishy and rusty. It should be blood. I think it was written by that crazy Liao after you entered classroom 301. Maybe he wanted to protect you. After all, this mannequin was worshipped by him as the teacher Guan who died tragically in those years. "


    Then she took three sticks of incense from her bag, held them in her hand and lit them. She bowed three times to the throne behind the incense burner, and then put the incense into the incense burner.


    "Come on, you too."


    After the worship, Qinglian called Zhou Guangzu and asked him to do the same.


    The last time Zhou Guangzu came here, he was quite respectful to Guan, the representative of this humanoid model. However, thinking of his classmates who died miserably, he could not worship the throne as he did last time. Even if Taoist Qinglian called him, Zhou Guangzu still hesitated to come forward.


    "Go ahead and worship. The dead are the greatest."


    Zhang Fan saw the scene and patted Zhou Guangzu''s head with his hand.


    Zhou Guangzu looked back at Zhang Fan, then reluctantly "Oh", went forward and bowed three times to the throne.


    After Zhou Guangzu''s worship, Zhang Fan asked Taoist Qinglian to light three incense sticks. He also worshipped three times."Mr. Guan, you are a teacher. The teacher, therefore, preaches, teaches and dispels doubts. I know you have been treated unfairly, but I hope you can recall the real duty of a teacher, instead of killing innocent people indiscriminately. "


    As soon as Zhang Fan''s voice fell, a dark wind suddenly rolled up in the originally peaceful corridor. The dust in the corridor was swept up by the wind, which made several people unable to open their eyes. They felt a piercing cold.


    The wind lasted for half a minute, Zhang Fan rubbed his eyes and looked around. He could see the Yin wind clearly just now. It was completely rolled up by Yin Qi. Maybe there was something hidden near here.


    "Fusheng wuliangtianzun, Mr. Zhang, the incense in your hand!"


    Zhang Fan hasn''t found anything wrong yet, but Taoist Qinglian says it first. Zhang Fan looked down and saw that the incense on his hand had changed. Originally, the three incense sticks were the same length. Because of the angle of holding the incense sticks, the middle one should be longer than the other two sticks. However, now, the middle one is obviously shorter than the left and right two sticks.


    "It''s playing rough with me."


    Zhang Fan looked down, and even the two incense sticks in the censer were burned like this. At the moment, he didn''t insert the incense into the censer. Instead, he pouted with both hands. The incense on his hands broke into several pieces and threw them on the ground.


    People most avoid three long two short, incense most afraid of two short a long.


    If the incense comes in two short and one long shapes, it means that the things that occupy here are not going to give you face at all. It''s a bad omen.


    Since the things here are shameless, brother fan doesn''t mind using a hundred methods to make him unable to get along in this area.


    "Mr. Zhang, isn''t it good for you to do that?"


    Qinglian''s eyebrows are more tightly knit. Now she is lack of confidence, I don''t know if she can deal with the situation here, but now Zhang Fan''s move is very likely to irritate the things who occupy here, won''t it be more difficult to end?


    "There''s nothing bad about it. Qinglian Daoyou, you should be responsible for what you''re in charge of. If there''s anything else that doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad that comes out and makes a mess, just give it to me. If you do something wrong, you have to admit it. If you are beaten, you have to stand firm. If we have good words to say, they won''t listen to us. Then deal with them. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s full of confidence, Taoist Qinglian couldn''t help but smile bitterly. She said, "are you here to plunder the array for me or increase the difficulty for me?"? It''s very gloomy here. It''s hard to deal with it. Do you want to be poor again?


    "Well, let''s go. This is not the right place."


    Zhang Fan waved his hand and motioned to Taoist Qinglian not to make a fuss and to go to the right place.


    Taoist Qinglian had no choice but to walk towards classroom 301.


    The door of classroom 301 is concealed. It just opens with a push.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, when the sun was very strong, the roof of 301 classroom collapsed and the sky was shining directly above. It should have been full of sun, but as soon as the door was opened, four people shivered. Yin, very Yin, especially Zhang fan can see that the Yin Qi inside is actually like mud, flowing slowly from inside to outside.


    "Yin and Yang, heaven and earth light, copper money everywhere, ten thousand ghosts hidden!"


    Taoist Qinglian''s brow was tight. Even if she could not see the Yin Qi, she could feel the danger in the classroom. She reached into the bag and touched the three coins left by her. She recited the mantra in her mouth. As soon as she swung her right hand, the three coins flew out like darts. After the sound of "clang clang clang" three times, three copper coins were inlaid into the "heaven", "Earth" and "human" three talents in the classroom, forming a very simple three talents exorcism array.


    Since it is the exorcism array, the evil spirit among the three copper coins will certainly be dispelled.


    The three copper coins of Qinglian have been infected with Daoyun, and the effect is not comparable to that of ordinary copper coins. Once the battle is over, the Yin Qi inside begins to turn outward.


    But There are some things that Taoist Qinglian can''t see, so she doesn''t know what''s going on around her.


    In Zhang Fan''s eyes, the Yin Qi on the ground, which is as thick as mud, is not a big deal. What people really fear is those flying in the air.


    It is a black and red Yinsha air mass, these Yinsha air mass in 301 classroom in the four walls of the random flying circling, there are some air mass can see the fuzzy face appearance, the face of the mouth are all open, seems to be desperately shouting something.


    Originally, these Yinsha air masses were just floating, and there was no specific goal. However, after Taoist Qinglian arranged the Sancai exorcism array, those Yinsha air masses seemed to be angered one by one, swaying their black and red tails, and rushed towards the door one by one.

 Chapter 696

    The ignorant Taoist Qinglian thought that her array was enough to resist the things in the room, so she walked into classroom 301 first.


    Just as she stepped into classroom 301, seven or eight evil spirits passed through Taoist Qinglian.


    Taoist Qinglian only felt that her chest was stuffy, and her brain was dizzy for a moment. She shook under her feet and almost fell to the ground.


    "Qinglian Daoyou, are you ok?"


    Zhang Fan stretched out his hand from behind and put it on Taoist Qinglian''s shoulder, which helped her stabilize her figure. But you really don''t say that Taoist Qinglian''s good figure is usually covered by the exaggerated Taoist robe. When this hand is pressed on the shoulder, she feels her skin is very soft and straight.


    Thank you, Mr. Zhang Taoist Qinglian turned back to check her head. After stabilizing her mind, she stepped into the Sancai exorcism array, held up her compass, and began to observe the rotation of the pointer on the compass.


    The more you look, the more surprised you are.


    The compass''s hands stopped in the East, South, West, north, Southeast, northeast, southwest and northwest directions, and then jumped into the next direction. Such an appearance can already explain some problems.


    "This may be a group of tombs, or a vicious array of eight trigrams deliberately set up by evil practitioners. Now it seems that our location, classroom 301, is the center of the whole vicious array. We are harassed by the evil spirit in all directions. If we come here at night, we will Well... "


    Before Qinglian''s words were finished, Zhang Fan suddenly saw that the mud like Yin Qi on the ground was suddenly rolled up, as if it were a wave, and was photographed in the Sancai exorcism array. Qinglian''s body was slapped by this Yin Qi, and her face turned pale.


    "Qinglian, are you ok?"


    Zhang Fan really wants to see that Taoist Qinglian has a way to deal with the things in front of her. Only in this way can she feel incompetent and let her self-confidence and pride dissipate faster. However, Zhang Fan absolutely does not want to see that Taoist Qinglian is in any danger. After all, she is the person he wants!


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s whole body is full of genuine Qi, and strides into classroom 301. Some Yinsha air masses feel that someone has entered again, and immediately wriggle towards Zhang Fan.


    With a sneer from Zhang Fan and a flash of his heart, Chi You''s blood bead starts. The virtual shadow of a big scarlet hand appears on his right hand. Just with one claw, four evil air masses are torn and smashed by the big scarlet hand. They become scattered air currents and dissipate in the air.


    Other Yinsha air groups would not be afraid of death, but Zhang Fan was too lazy to manage, and stepped into the Sancai exorcism array.


    Taoist Qinglian kneels on one knee. She looks very strange at the moment. The Zhou family and their sons standing outside the classroom can''t see anything unusual about her, but her expression is so painful.


    Meanwhile, Taoist Qinglian, who was in the battle, was already covered with the thick, mud like, Yin evil spirit. Her skin and flesh were like being cut by invisible ice knives. It was not only painful, but also cold to the bone. In addition, Qinglian felt very heavy on her body, as if she was pressed by three or four quilts.


    Taoist Qinglian was very sad to find that after she was in such a predicament, she could not think of any way except to recite the pure heart mantra in her heart. Did you learn Fengshui in those years before? So casually such a scene to put himself out?


    "On the Taixing, there is no stop to change, Exorcism and enchantment, life and body protection, wisdom mirror, peace of mind, three souls forever, soul no loss!"


    Just when Qinglian was shaking, Zhang Fan had already come to her side and recited the pure heart mantra. Qinglian saw that Zhang Fan''s right hand was on her head as if she was grasping something. She pulled it out, and the feeling of being pressed by the quilt was relieved. Then, Zhang Fan patted her head with his left hand. Taoist Qinglian immediately felt a warm current rushing up and down from the heavenly spirit she was photographed. In front of this warm current, the cold and Yin air that intruded into the body before seemed that can Xue met the hot sun, and in a twinkling of an eye, it disappeared without a trace.


    Kneeling on one knee, Qinglian raises her head and looks up at Zhang Fan with her pretty face. She couldn''t believe it was true. Is the gap really so big? For the first time in my life, I met such a big crisis, but Zhang Fan just solved everything by tearing and shooting?


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Have you begun to admire me? "


    Seeing this woman''s face, Zhang Daolian was very satisfied.


    If someone talks to Taoist Qinglian in another place at another time, it must be a look of contempt. But at the moment, Qinglian just lowers her head and doesn''t go on to see Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan shrugged. Take out a small box from the bag and pass it to Qinglian.


    "Well, don''t be like an angry little daughter-in-law. It''s not me who bullies you. If you put this on, master will take you to see the new world. ""Who are you going to be a master for..."


    Qinglian retorts that she has never betrayed her master. However, Qinglian chooses to accept what Zhang Fan has handed over. Since Zhang Fan said to take her to see the "new world" at this time, it must have an unusual effect.


    Open the box, inside lies a pair of ordinary glasses, the lens do not know what is going on, with a little red color. Put the glasses on her face, the expression of Taoist Qinglian changed instantly. Is the world you see in front of you the one you are familiar with?


    The mud like black things were all over the surrounding debris, and there were strange colored air masses flying around in the air, even with the appearance of human faces. This, these are often in the mouth but never seen the Yin Qi and evil spirit?


    "Those flying in the air should be black and red. That''s the spirit of Yin evil. Those flying on the ground are too thick, so they are close to pure black. The color you see with your glasses is actually not correct. This is the props version of the technique of looking at Qi. As long as you have this thing in your hand, anyone can see our so-called aura. "


    Taoist Qinglian''s expression like granny Liu''s entering the Grand View Garden has long been expected by Zhang Fan. He didn''t say any more words of persuasion. He just explained to Qinglian what she saw.


    Qinglian''s mouth couldn''t close for a moment. She looked back towards the door. Taoist Qinglian immediately raised her hand and pointed to the top of Zhou Guangzu''s head. The threads of Yin Qi that kept converging on his head were too dazzling.


    Finally, Qinglian''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s hands.


    The palm of Zhang Fan''s left hand is shining with a milky light, and his right hand is attached with a dark red big hand. This is totally different from the image of Zhang Fan she just saw.


    Taoist Qinglian even took off her glasses and put them on again, which was a little hard to believe.


    "I said, Qinglian Daoyou, don''t be like this, OK? You are one of the most beautiful kundao in our Jiangzhou circle. If you are seen like this by other colleagues, you will disgrace our colleagues in Jiangzhou city. "


    Zhang Fanshi couldn''t help it. Taoist Qinglian was so funny.


    However, Taoist Qinglian didn''t get angry because of Zhang Fan''s teasing. She just looked up at Zhang Fan again and asked, "is this the way to look at Qi? Is this the world you see? "


    "Yes, this is the world I see. It''s just that what you really see in the art of looking at Qi is not what you see in front of your eyes. What you see now is only a deviation version. If you can come under my door and learn the real skill of looking at Qi, then what you see is much clearer and more real than what you see now. "


    Looking at Taoist Qinglian''s shocked appearance, Zhang Fan felt a little sorry for not giving her a good Amway wave.


    "Why do you want me to be your teacher? Can''t it be done in another way? "


    Taoist Qinglian is very puzzled. She doesn''t understand what Zhang Fan wants. Women? Zhang Fan himself has said that he does not lack women at all, and with women''s intuition, Qinglian thinks that if Zhang fan starts, the princess Tina is likely to be seduced by him.


    With this ability, what makes Zhang Fan want to send her to the door?


    "Actually, it''s not as complicated as you think."


    Zhang Fan took a look at the father and son of the Zhou family at the door. The father and son obviously couldn''t understand what they were saying.


    "I want you to come under my door because I need you. You can understand that I need you to be the image spokesman of my sect. Fan economy, this should not be very difficult to understand. In addition to providing seats for Xuyun temple, I can even give you a lot of monthly money. It''s up to you whether you are willing to subsidize Xuyun temple or do anything else. I won''t interfere. As long as you come under my door and do something according to my arrangement, I can guarantee that you will not do anything unconscionable. As for whether my Taoist school has a future... "


    At this point, Zhang Fan suddenly hands to both sides of a, two hands each grasp a Yin evil air mass forced to pinch down.


    "Poop poop" two, those two Yin evil air masses are instantly pinched and exploded.


    "Some things are in front of you. I think with your intelligence, I don''t need to talk a lot with you. You are a very proud person, very strong, do not admit defeat, but you stay in the virtual cloud view will never win me, not you stupid, not you do not work hard, but the virtual cloud view simply can not make you strong enough. And these, I have. "

 Chapter 697

    Taoist Qinglian looked at Zhang Fan''s movements, but she was a little dull.


    It''s not that you''re stupid or that you don''t work hard, but that the virtual cloud view doesn''t have the foundation to make you strong enough.


    This sentence like a sharp knife directly into her heart.


    Since she was adopted by lingxu immortal, her path of practice has been smooth. Qinglian always thinks that she is better than others in both talent and effort, so she has achieved better results than her brothers. That''s right. But after meeting Zhang Fan, she tasted the failure. Qinglian always thought that her talent or hard work was not enough. As long as she worked harder and harder, she could catch up with Zhang Fan in the future. But now, open eyes to see Zhang Fan such a form of Qinglian finally understand, what they learn and Zhang Fan learn is not the same level.


    In the classics of his own school, there is no Taoist Dharma like Zhang Fan''s after completion. Even if there is one, it is also very profound and difficult, which can''t be achieved without nearly a hundred years of hard work.


    If you look at other people''s methods, even if you study hard for thousands of years with a primary school textbook, you can''t be as good as someone else with a university textbook.


    Qinglian pursed her lips and said nothing.


    She wavered.


    Zhang Fan didn''t play any conspiracy. What he played was plot.


    Their biggest shortcoming is arrogant, seemingly quiet, in fact very competitive. Zhang Fan''s skill, she really wants to learn. However, Qinglian is not a woman without conscience. Shifu is very kind to her. No matter what, she can''t betray her Shifu


    "Well, I can see your expression, OK? I''ll talk to lingxu after he wakes up. If you turn to me, you can continue to be a master and apprentice to lingxu, or simply recognize lingxu as your adoptive father. I believe that it''s impossible for you to be forced to hinder your growth by the love of lingxu If you turn to me, the benefits to the concept of virtual cloud are also real. "


    Zhang Fan patted Taoist Qinglian on the shoulder again.


    Qinglian did not resist, silently lowered her head, seems to be in this silent way to admit Zhang Fan''s view.


    "Mr. Zhang, is there really a ghost in it? Has it been solved? "


    Seeing a series of performances of Zhang Fan and Qinglian, director Zhou feels that Zhang Fan''s work seems to have been finished, so he begins to urge Zhang Fan to be born. He doesn''t want to make Zhang Fan unhappy, but his son''s life is still hanging. It''s better to solve the problem early.


    "You can watch it."


    Zhang Fan whispered to Taoist Qinglian, but she didn''t reply. She just pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose with her hand. Then you consciously stood behind Zhang Fan. She seems to have to watch the trouble here and now.


    "Director Zhou, it''s not that you can''t solve your son''s problem. The problem now is whether you are willing to spend money."


    "Money? how much is it? Mr. Zhang, please mention it. As long as I can afford it, I''ll be ready for you. "


    When Zhang Fan mentioned money, director Zhou was relieved. Zhang Fan didn''t ask for anything before, which also represents his son''s affairs. If you love others, you can take care of them if you want to, or if you don''t want to. Now that the price is negotiated, it means that Zhang Fan has officially taken over the job.


    "I won''t ask you too much, but you all have some money as doctors. You can certainly afford to save your son."


    Zhang Fan said, standing by the window and looking down. At the end of his sight, a black air floated up, which was one of the eight Yin Qi outside.


    "Qinglian, come and have a look. Do you see the Yin Qi outside?"


    Zhang Fan didn''t say how much money it was. Instead, he called Taoist Qinglian and asked her to look out of the window.


    Taoist Qinglian didn''t speak. She went to the window and pushed her glasses. She looked out, and immediately saw the strong Yin Qi coming out of the ground.


    "It seems very cloudy, but it''s worse than the one on the ground here."


    Qinglian said, and looked down at the foot of those evil spirit.


    The thick and muddy air of Yin Sha makes people very uncomfortable. However, after Zhang Fan slapped her on the head, the warm current went all over her body. The muddy air of Yin Sha seemed to be afraid of Zhang Fan''s wind. Instead of winding her, it kept surging to avoid her steps.


    "It''s worse than here, of course. At first, I thought it was a evil array or something. Now it doesn''t seem to be. It should be a land of nine Yin."


    "The land of nine yin? It''s impossible to be blessed. This is a school, but in the center of the city, where people flow, how can the land of nine Yin come into being? "


    It''s not that Taoist Qinglian doesn''t agree with Zhang Fan. It''s just that things like Jiuyin usually come out of the wilderness. For example, the downtown area is very popular, and it''s unlikely to gather so much Yin Qi.


    "Other places may not be possible, but this is the school, don''t you forget? Schools are different from ordinary places. "


    Zhang Fan originally thought that Qinglian could understand by clicking a sentence, but he didn''t expect that Qinglian was still covered with circles. Only a wry smile to continue."Maybe you are in the Taoist temple all the time, so you don''t know something about the society. It''s true that it''s downtown now, but many years ago, it wasn''t necessarily downtown. Many of today''s urban areas were still wasteland decades ago, especially in schools. "


    "When developers take land, they are also more particular about it. They all want good geomantic plots, but some plots are really bad geomantic, but they can''t be empty, so they can only give these plots to some so-called Yang heavy and oppressive units, such as military barracks and schools. Under many schools, there are mass graves that have been leveled. So it''s no surprise to find a place full of Yin in school. "


    Looking at Taoist Qinglian''s shocked face, Zhang Fan almost couldn''t help laughing. The girl''s Feng Shui attainments are really good, but her experience is too bad. When you have time, you should talk to lingxu real person. No matter chickens, ducks or children, they have to be raised when they should be raised. They are always kept in the greenhouse, and they can''t become useful.


    "They, if they do so, are not afraid of harming the children who read books?"


    For a long time, Taoist Qinglian''s mouth was full of such words.


    "Businessmen are very profitable. No one wants to lose money. Otherwise, why are there so many ghost stories on campus? Usually, the exuberant popularity in the school can hold down a certain degree of pessimism, but there are always some accidents in the world. "


    Zhang Fan said, reaching out to point out the Yin Qi in the distance.


    "This place should have been a mass grave before, but in the years when the school was built, it should not have been the place of nine Yin, otherwise it could not have been peaceful for so long. I guess that before that, it was the place of eight Yin at most. Although the place of eight Yin and the place of nine Yin seemed to be only one difference, it was the difference between heaven and earth Don''t worry about it. The number of Yin did not reach the extreme, but could not carry the students'' Yang, so there was no accident. But then... "


    Zhang Fan pointed to the ground under his feet.


    "If you want to blame it, you can only blame that crazy age. You have to kill people here. That teacher Guan was humiliated by his students, and his resentment must have been overwhelming. Moreover, it is still that kind of humiliating method, which any conservative woman would not think of. Teacher Guan''s death means that he planted a seed of Yin Qi in the middle of the eight Yin land. The funny thing is that within a few days of her death, order was restored. But those students still regard her death as a kind of talk to laugh, and it is expected that teacher Guan will burst out in the end. "


    "That is to say, teacher Guan''s resentment broke out, so many people died here, and finally formed this shady place, making up the pattern of nine Yin place. This group of students are damned. This classroom is located in the middle of the other eight shady places, the center of the nine palaces. It is supported by the evil spirit of the other eight shady places. Otherwise, even if the teacher Guan died here, the evil spirit will not be enough to support a shady place. "


    After that, Zhang Fan looked back at director Zhou.


    "Director Zhou, you can go to an iron art workshop and make a set of pure copper Zodiac for me. From beginning to end, the total length is three feet, three inches and three cents. One cent can''t be more or less. Any problems? If you can find something that has been in store for a long time, it''s best. "


    "The twelve Zodiacs of pure copper? Three feet, three inches, three minutes? Is that enough? Do you need anything else? "


    "Prepare another 50 Jin of red nitrate, and Lichi firewood that can cover the bottom of this classroom. In addition to these, you can also give the rest of lingxu''s medical expenses. It''s a cause and effect account, and I''ll take care of your son."


    "OK, OK, no problem. Then Guangzu will be handed over to Mr. Zhang first. I''ll do it now. "


    Zhou Guangzu nodded. As the director of the hospital, he is not a poor man. Naturally, he has heard that there are many people in the upper class who believe in Feng Shui and so on. Those masters who speak one by one are very expensive.


    In fact, he is ready to be slaughtered, but for the sake of his son, how much money can be paid? The girl named Zhang Wenqing is dead. If she is reluctant to spend money, it is estimated that her son is almost the same. But director Zhou never thought that Zhang Fan''s request was so simple. The bronze statue of the Chinese Zodiac doesn''t cost much at all. As for the old Taoist''s medical expenses. It''s just pancreatitis. It''s not a big deal. Even if it costs more than 100000 yuan, it''s nothing for him. What''s more, Zhou Guangzu''s work in the hospital can definitely save a lot.

 Chapter 698

    When the matter is basically settled, there is no need to stay in the teaching building. Although the Yin evil spirit on the ground does no harm to Zhang Fan, it does great harm to the other three people and should not stay for a long time.


    Director Zhou went to find the copper shop, while Zhang Fan took Zhou Guangzu and Taoist Qinglian back to the hospital.


    Immortal lingxu is the closest person in the world to Taoist Qinglian. Originally, she was very worried about her master''s safety. She wanted to see her master wake up for the first time. However, when she stepped into the hospital, Taoist Qinglian felt a little scared. He is afraid of Zhang Fan and his own master.


    Her heart has been shaken. When I see Master, how should I face it?


    She really wants to stay with her master all her life, but seeing Zhang Fan''s unique skills, her heart is itching. She really wants to learn, and she really wants to be strong, because only if she is strong enough and excellent enough, she won''t be abandoned.


    "Zhang Daoyou, Qinglian, are you back? What''s the matter with the little benefactor? "


    At the entrance of the high-level ward, immortal Lingshu sits on the bench opposite. There are not so many people in the ward. Immortal lingyao can be inside. As for immortal Lingshu, it means to stay and wait for Zhang Fan.


    "Fusheng wuliangtianzun, Lingshu Zhenren, this child''s problem has not been solved, but we can see the clue. It will take some time to solve it."


    Zhang Fan came forward to make a check, and said to lingxu.


    Lingxu''s brow frowned. Before leaving, Zhang Fan said that the work was left to Qinglian. Zhang Fan was only invited to plunder the array. Now it''s Zhang Fan who comes back to talk about it. It''s obvious that Qinglian can''t solve the problem of Zhou Guangzu. In the end, it''s Zhang Fan. That said, it really made their virtual cloud view a little dull.


    "It''s really hard to imagine that Zhang Daoyou had such a way when he was young. Lingshu sighs, sighs. "


    Lingshu real person is feeling, the door of the advanced ward suddenly opened from inside, lingyao real person came out from inside, and beat a few people outside the door.


    "Taoist Zhang, you and Qinglian are back. Just in time, brother Lingshu and Qinglian are awake."


    "Master is awake?"


    Hearing that immortal lingxu wakes up, Taoist Qinglian''s poker face finally shows some joy. She is about to go to the ward. However, immortal lingyao reaches out to stop Qinglian.


    "Fusheng wuliangtianzun, Qinglian, elder martial brother asked me to call Zhang Daoyou in. Please wait outside for a moment."


    "Ah? Let me wait at the door? "


    Qinglian is a little encircled. Shifu loves her the most. How can I wake up and see Zhang Fan instead of myself?


    "Well, Qinglian, just wait here for a moment. I''ll go in and meet lingxu. At this time, you''re not suitable to go in."


    Zhang Fan patted Qinglian on the shoulder and motioned her to sit down. He went to the door and opened the door of the ward.


    There was a faint smell of disinfectant in the ward. Zhang Fan went to the hospital bed. Lingxu was sitting on the bed with a pillow behind him. An old face with a helpless smile saw Zhang Fan come in and smile at him.


    "Zhang Daoyou, please have a seat."


    "Immortal, you just finished the operation. Can you sit like this?"


    Although lingxu was just sitting by himself, for a person who had just finished the operation, this posture was still a bit reluctant. Zhang Fan knew that lingxu was just using this posture to show his respect for himself.


    "It''s no big deal. I know my body. I don''t have to worry about Zhang Daoyou. It''s just What Zhang Daoyou said to Qinglian in the corridor before, younger martial brother lingyao has already told me, poor way Alas... "


    The spirit empty true person long sighed one breath, as if don''t know how to say next words just good.


    "If you have anything to say, dear man, it doesn''t matter. Immortal, you are an elder. Even if Qinglian doesn''t agree to my request, I will help you. You don''t have to worry too much about money. I come here with sincerity, not taking the opportunity to coerce. "


    Zhang Fan sits on the chair beside the bed, grabs an apple from the fruit tray at the head of the bed, turns it twice with his right index finger, and then uses his fingertip to suddenly push the apple up. His fingertip bounces towards the bottom of the apple. With a soft sound of "pa", the apple peel seems to have been carefully peeled off with a sharp knife, falling to the ground, leaving only a ball of smooth skin Flesh.


    "Human, have some fruit."


    Lingxu real person looks at Zhang Fan''s every move. His eyes never leave his fingers for a moment. When he sees the apple coming to him, lingxu real person sighs and reaches out a hand to catch the apple from Zhang Fan. After the fruit fell into the palm, it suddenly became small pieces. Zhang Fan took the handle and threw the stone into the garbage can beside the bed.


    "Zhang Daoyou, is this a show off in front of me?"


    Lingxu gave a bitter smile. With Zhang Fan''s hand, the master of Ruiyun Temple might be able to do it, but he could not do it himself."No, I just think this fruit is more beneficial to human health. You can taste one of them."


    Zhang Fan made a "please" gesture with a smile.


    With a little doubt, lingxu put a small piece of flesh into his mouth and chewed it gently. A warm current gushed into his throat with the sweet juice. Then, the warm current gushed from his stomach. Even the wound just out of anesthesia seems to be less painful.


    "Fusheng wuliangtianzun, Zhang Daoyou, this..."


    "Put the aura into the fruit and seal it in the flesh. After eating it, it will be of great benefit to your body."


    Zhang Fan nodded with a smile.


    "Alas, Zhang Daoyou''s method is really unusual. I really admire him."


    Lingxu Taoist priest praised it sincerely, then put a piece of pulp into his mouth, closed his eyes and quietly tasted the taste of the pulp full of aura.


    There was a brief silence, even a bit of embarrassment, in the ward.


    "Zhang Daoyou, do you have to wait for me to speak first? It is reasonable to say that this kind of thing should be said first by Daoyou Zhang. I''ve just had an operation, but it''s not suitable to talk for a long time. "


    After three minutes of silence, lingxu finally spoke.


    "Well, actually I''m a little embarrassed. I don''t know what to say."


    Zhang Fan scratched his head.


    "After all, a gentleman doesn''t win people''s love. Although I''m not a gentleman, I know this kind of thing is wrong. But I really need Qinglian. "


    "You mean you need Qinglian, not that you are optimistic about Qinglian''s qualifications?"


    The eyebrow of the spirit empty real person slightly wrinkled up, seem to be not very satisfied with Zhang Fan this view.


    "Immortal, let''s say that Qinglian''s talent is really good. My two disciples can''t compete, but I''m not old enough to look for a successor. In a few decades, maybe I will really need a disciple with amazing talent. Now, I need a person who can hold up the appearance. Besides myself, there are only two image spokesmen I can think of. One is Princess Tina of England, and the other is Qinglian. So I really want her


    "You mean to use Qinglian as a tool?"


    Lingxu''s face was a little angry.


    "No, I''m just explaining why I have to get it. As for what I know, I will teach her. In addition, there are some secrets in our school. Even I just got them and I haven''t learned them yet. I will teach them to her. In addition, I can give you some more information. Not long ago, under the chance meeting, I got a note from master daoyan of Daming. Although master daoyan is a Buddhist, his understanding of geomantic omen is part of Buddhism. I will pass on the notes of master daoyan to Qinglian. In addition, I will make a copy for Xuyun temple as compensation. "


    "Daoyan? You got the inheritance of Yao Guangxiao, the prime minister in black? Do you want my disciple Qinglian to build a temple with you and let Qinglian become a nun? How can this work? "


    The eyebrow of the spirit empty real person wrinkles tightly, but Zhang Fan hears different flavor from this sentence.


    He didn''t say that he couldn''t take Qinglian away. He just said that it''s no good to let Qinglian become a nun. Does this mean that lingxu immortal is ready to give up his love?


    "No, I went to Wucheng some time ago to look for my grandfather. Only then did I know that our family is also a Taoist tradition. In terms of blood relationship, I may have some connections with Tianshi mansion. My grandfather''s last wish is to let me revitalize our Taoist school. That''s why I need such an outstanding person as Qinglian to join us. "


    "It''s good to be Taoist. Since you say that your blood also belongs to the Tianshi mansion, then your school of Taoism also belongs to the orthodox one? Although she has no choice but to live an ordinary life in Qingdao, it''s good for her to grow up


    "Well, I can see that you really see Qinglian as a daughter. No matter as a Taoist or an ordinary person, as long as I come to my door, at least economically, I can give her a guarantee, and also give Xuyun temple a guarantee. There are so many Taoists in Xuyun temple. If you are sick like a real person, there will certainly be. I promise you that as long as I am alive for one day, I will not let any Taoists in Xuyun Temple live or get sick. ¡±


    the sentence behind Zhang Fan sounds a bit Philistine, but it is this kind of philistine that makes lingxu real person feel more deeply. He can''t afford to live in a hospital, isn''t he? Without Zhang Fan''s help, he might still be waiting to die in the operating room.


    "Well, poor way Alas, I don''t want to sell my disciples for money. I just want to give Qinglian a future, as you said. I just don''t know which school of Taoism Zhang Daoyou belongs to? "


    "Red Cloud Road Zhang jiufan, has seen the spirit empty real person."

 Chapter 699

    "Chiyun Road, Zhang jiufan?"


    Lingxuzhen whispered the name. Before, he only knew that Zhang Fan was Zhang Fan, but he didn''t know when he changed his name to Zhang jiufan. No, from the first time he reported the name of the Taoist school, he didn''t change his name. Instead, this "jiufan" is a Taoist name, and he should be called jiufanzi.


    But this chiyun road Lingxu always feels that "chiyun road" is a little familiar, but he can''t remember where he heard it.


    "Yes, it''s Zhang jiufan of chiyun road. I don''t like to add "Nine" to my name, but my grandfather and his younger martial brother said that our platoon generation is "cloud and crane, nine clouds and dragon everywhere." Alas, it''s the same as the platoon generation of disciples of a famous non mainstream crosstalk group. I am so inexplicable to the nine word generation, I don''t know why my grandfather and their generation are so unreliable. "


    Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders helplessly, he was always make complaints about Tucao all day long. It was really too much entanglement.


    "Don''t be impatient with Zhang Daoyou. These words are all trivial things. Now you go out and say your name is Zhang Fan. Is there anyone else who doesn''t know you? It''s a little thing out there. As long as the orthodoxy is pure, everything else is easy to say, but I always feel that the name of chiyun road is a little familiar, but I can''t remember where I''ve heard of it. Is Zhang Daoyou''s school a hermit school? "


    Lingxu asked carefully. There are many branches of Taoism, and it''s not surprising that he hasn''t heard of any. In particular, after ten years of reckless struggle, many sects went into seclusion, and some were directly exterminated, or only a few people were left. Zhang Fan said before to revitalize daomen, his daomen should belong to the kind that has been tossed to almost broken inheritance.


    If you want to say that Zhang Fan''s ability is so great, the sect must be powerful. Why is it broken? This is actually a good explanation. In the chaotic era before, the more powerful your Taoism was, the more you would be treated as the number one evil spirit. Most likely, you would not survive that dark age.


    "Well, it''s really a seclusion. In a mountain of Wucheng, there are only a few people. In my generation, there are only me and that cheap younger martial brother left. For my grandfather''s last wish, I will carry forward and rejuvenate the Taoist school. However, how to say that, a hundred years is too long, seize the day. I hope my school of Taoism can develop rapidly in a short time, so I will use some modern means. Not in the mountains. "


    "Well, I understand. To be honest, Qinglian is like my daughter, but when she grows up, she always needs to find a good home. Although Zhang Daoyou is young, he has profound Taoism, which can''t be compared by old people like us. If Qinglian enters your family, it''s good. As long as she is willing, there is absolutely no reason for me to obstruct her. "


    Lingxu put an apple into his mouth again, chewed it gently, and sighed a long time. Zhang Fan''s skill, even though he has been practicing Taoism all his life, is incomparable. Had he not been too old, and had been the master of Xuyun view, in the face of these favorable conditions put forward by Zhang Fan, lingxu could have worshipped Zhang Fan. No way. Who doesn''t want to learn?


    "Zhang Daoyou, go out and call my disciple in. I have something to tell her."


    Lingxu real person narrowed his eyes and sighed again. Zhang Fan nodded, went out of the ward and changed Qinglian in.


    Qinglian walked into the ward and stayed for 30 minutes. With Zhang Fan''s ear power, she could hear some low sobs. It should be that the master and the apprentice were inseparable. In fact, what''s the need? It''s just to let Qinglian throw herself under the door and change the wall. It''s not to let her leave Jiangzhou city. It''s very easy for them to meet.


    On the bench, Zhang Fan felt a little lucky in his heart. Fortunately, lingxu didn''t remember what happened to chiyun road.


    After all, chiyun road has been in seclusion for many years, and there are few people. When there is a conflict between the so-called right path and chiyun Road, even if lingxu real person has been born, he is nothing more than a child sweeping the floor. It''s a matter of course that he can''t remember what chiyun road is.


    With a squeak, the door of the ward was opened, and Taoist Qinglian came out of the ward. Her eyes were red. It was obvious that she had just cried for a long time. However, before she came out, she adjusted her expression to the usual pattern that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    "Have you finished talking to lingxu? So What''s your answer? " Zhang Fan looks at Qinglian Taoist who comes out from inside with a smile. On one side, the real Lingshu and the real lingyao also look at Qinglian with complicated complexion. The two old Taoists wanted Qinglian to agree and didn''t want Qinglian to agree. Their hearts were very tangled.


    Taoist Qinglian looked at Zhang Fan and took a deep breath in silence.


    "Disciple Zhuo Qinglian, see you..."


    As she said this, Taoist Qinglian bowed her legs and knelt down to worship Zhang Fanxing.


    "Wait, wait, wait."


    Zhang Fan quickly grabbed Taoist Qinglian.


    "What do you mean?"Taoist Qinglian is very puzzled. Isn''t it you who are trying to make me worship you as a teacher? Now that you have finally achieved your wish, why did you stop all of a sudden?


    "Even if you were the third disciple of chiyun master, I would like to know that you are the third disciple of chiyun master. I''m going to let all the people from all walks of life in Jiangzhou come to the ceremony. We have to make it beautiful. At least, your appearance can''t be lower than those second - and third tier stars. "


    What Zhang Fan said was not only Taoist Qinglian, but also the two old Taoists. This kind of thing can be big or small. If it''s big, it''s normal for the whole Taoist temple to set up lanterns and tie up colors to attract guests and friends from all over the world. If you grow up small, it''s a master, an apprentice, and a bowl of tea. It''s done.


    Zhang Fan is very good. He said that he wanted to make the scenery beautiful, let all the people in Jiangzhou come to watch the ceremony, and make the show look like a star trip. This has not happened in Jiangzhou for at least several decades.


    But


    The most outstanding disciple of Xuyun Temple changed the gate wall. It seems that it''s hard to say.


    "I know what the two real people are worried about. At that time, I''ll explain to you that I''ve taken a fancy to Zhuo Qinglian, and I''ve visited Zhuo Qinglian again and again to pray for him. In the end, the real person and Zhuo Qinglian felt my sincerity, and finally agreed to let Zhuo Qinglian worship my door wall. On the same day, we can also hold a ceremony to worship my adoptive father. Zhuo Qinglian will be changed into bailing Xu''s adoptive father, and let Zhuo Qinglian worship me Zhuo Qinglian is very competitive. He wants to discuss with me to improve his self cultivation and so on. He wrongs Qinglian a little. Then we can get along with each other in three aspects. I believe things on face are OK. After all, if they don''t agree, let them compare with me. Do I have the value of making a gifted disciple want to compete more? "


    In the last sentence, what Zhang Fan said is very powerful, which means that anyone who can''t stand it and wants to talk about it, let''s just do it.


    There''s no need to mention the attainments in geomantic omen. Brother fan has a lot of confidence. As for those who want to show their arms and roll their sleeves, brother fan welcomes them. Zhengyi is the main Taoist sect in Jiangzhou, and ruiyunguan is the only one who advocates self-cultivation.


    When I first met the Qianyuan real man in Ruiyun temple, Zhang Fan had a few fights with him. I felt that the two men''s true Qi cultivation at that time was between Bo Zhong and Zhang Fan. Now Zhang Fan has a series of adventures. I''m afraid that he has already dumped Qianyuan real man in his true Qi cultivation. As for other Taoists Hehe, how did the captain sing "up and down five thousand years"? One gang of Yuan army fought five dregs, and all of them were defeated.


    "OK, OK, that''s it. We can''t compete with those who have the ability to speak with enough confidence. Do you see how Lian is going to be settled now? Are you going to take her away, or do you want to stay with us old things for a few days first? "


    Lingyao''s temper is quite hot. Listening to Zhang Fan''s saying that he is so strong, he has no choice but to smile bitterly. They are rich and capable. Isn''t that what they mean?


    "Let''s let her take care of lingxu first. Now we''re going to finalize this intention. In addition, if Guanli needs money, let her take it from the card I gave her first. The medical expenses of the real person will be solved. Don''t worry about it. The two real people don''t need to worry about these yellow and white things. Zhuo Qinglian, take good care of lingxu. I''ll let you know when the ceremony will be held. "


    Zhang Fan called Zhuo Qinglian, but he didn''t call her "Qinglian Daoyou" any more. Instead, he called out her name and surname. When two people''s identities have changed, their names will naturally change.


    Zhuo Qinglian nods gently, turns and walks back to the ward, while Zhang fan leaves the hospital directly.


    Out of the gate of the hospital, Zhang Fan takes out his mobile phone and dials Zhao Qilin. But Zhang Fan has never forgotten that Zhao Qilin is the most important person he has ever met. Even if he knows more rich and powerful people, Zhang Fan and Zhao Qilin have never broken their friendship.


    But this time, Zhang Fan didn''t call Zhao Qilin to get in touch with him. Instead, he had a plan to take Zhao Qilin, a local tyrant, to work together. After all, if good brothers can make money together, that''s a good thing, isn''t it?

 Chapter 700

    "Oh, my Master Zhang, why do you remember to call me today? Come on, are you driven out by the three beauties in your family? There''s no place to live, or is your property frozen? How many brothers can I help you? "


    The voice of Zhao Qilin on the other side of the phone is full of schadenfreude. It''s estimated that the expression on his face is also wonderful.


    "I said, no, you know so soon?"


    Of course, Zhang Fan could hear what Zhao Qilin meant.


    He is talking about three beauties, not two. It is obvious that Zhao Qilin already knows about shuiyuexin''s living in Zhang Fan''s house. Well, no, it''s strange that Zhao Qilin doesn''t know. That house belongs to Zhao Qilin, and the nanny is also hired by Zhao Qilin. Zhao Qilin must be the first one to know what''s going on at home.


    "Hello, Master Zhang, you are not calculating who betrayed you now, are you going to give sun Qiaoling an ideological course? I said don''t think about it. You don''t need sun Qiaoling to tell me that. OK. Do you know the impact of the departure of the female president of Shuiyue international on the business circle of Jiangzhou city? Some people said that she might have been killed before, but we don''t think much about it. Now when she runs away, my God, people who cooperate with Shuiyue international are in danger. "


    Zhao Qilin''s tone is quite exaggerated.


    "No exaggeration. Why do you worry about yourself? "


    Zhang fanlue is speechless. Does this boy talk big without making a draft?


    "No exaggeration? Darling long to Dong, I said that fan Ge, that is, you outside the circle, would not feel so exaggerated. Let me tell you, this kind of family business is a bit like a feudal country. When Shuiyue International''s grapevine came out to announce shuiyuexin''s death, some people speculated about it from the perspective of conspiracy theory. Now shuiyuexin comes back, but leaves office on her own, leaving the group to her brother shuihanfei. What does that mean? It shows that the water family is fighting against each other, just like the nine sons seizing the right. With the internal strife, the company''s internal personnel rotation will definitely affect its business. Can the relevant companies not be nervous? "


    Zhao Qilin should have thought that he had told everything in detail, but Zhang Fan''s head is still covered with the word "Mengquan", but it doesn''t matter whether he has any business contacts with Shuiyue international. Besides, shuiyuexin has retreated to this point. If shuihanfei wants to find shuiyuexin''s trouble, Zhang Fan doesn''t mind killing him.


    "Forget it. I''ll give you a chance to make money. Will you do it?"


    Zhang Fan did not forget what he called Zhao Qilin for this time.


    "Opportunities to make money? Yo, brother fan, do you remember to take care of me? Hey, hey, did I finally see money in you? "


    Zhao Qilin''s tone was so excited.


    "Well, what do you say? I think I''m a bereaved star. Who can''t see money when they see me? I remember that your group has a real estate business, too. Now you ask your subordinates to take it down for me. As low as the price can be, let''s develop the land together in the future, and I promise you to make money. "


    "Really? Van Gogh? Where is it? Is there any excellent geomantic treasure land? Come on, tell me about it. Don''t let anyone rob you. "


    Zhao Qilin came along the signal.


    "Don''t get excited. No one grabs it from you. Just take all the land in the old campus next to No.10 middle school. If you can take other land nearby, you can take it all. "


    "What? The old campus next to No.10 middle school


    On the other side of the phone, Zhao Qilin''s voice went up a bit.


    "Brother fan, can you stop teasing me? Although I have studied abroad for several years, I still know something about Jiangzhou. The old campus next to the No.10 middle school has been empty for decades. It''s a terrible mess. No one dares to buy it. Even if you buy it, you can get a shop there, and no one dares to buy it. "


    "Believe me, I''ll say yes. Just buy it. By the way, please inform Zhao Haoke for me. I''ve found his father''s grave. When I have time, let him go to worship with me. "


    "Oh, well, I see. Brother fan, if you are so confident, I will trust you once. Let''s go and get the land. Third uncle Don''t wait until it''s convenient for you to tell him, otherwise he wants to go to worship, and you don''t have time, so he''s in a hurry. "


    "Well, that''s it first."


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Fan stood in front of the hospital stretched.


    He had thought before that, since he wanted to revitalize the Taoist school, he couldn''t do without a base. You said you didn''t even have your own Taoist view. Who would believe you when you went out to tell others how wonderful your Taoist school is?


    Zhang fan does have some money on hand, especially the 50 million Luo family in the capital. Now he is a real rich man. Originally, Zhang Fan wanted to buy a piece of land in the suburb of Jiangzhou city and build up the Taoist temple of chiyun road first. But I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing in the old campus today.


    Zhang Fan is not a native of Jiangzhou, and the old campus has no house sales and leasing. Even if he has been an intermediary for such a long time, he does not know that there is such a place as the old campus of No.10 middle school. Now it seems that in the eyes of the local people, this place is notorious and has never been taken over. That''s great.First of all, this site belongs to the school is really big enough. Not to mention the campus, it is more than enough to build a Taoist temple in the teaching building.


    Others are afraid of Yin Qi, but Zhang is not. Not to mention that in a few days, he will suppress the Yin Qi of the nine Yin land. In the future, the land will not be fierce, on the contrary, it may be blessed. The reason why Zhao Qilin bought it was that Zhang Fan was afraid that he didn''t have enough money on hand. Of course, everyone made money together. After all, Zhao Qilin was his noble man.


    Well, not only Zhao Qilin, but also Zhuo Qinglian is Zhang Fan''s nobleman. If it wasn''t for Zhuo Qinglian, Zhang Fan would not have met director Zhou and seen the land. And in Zhang Fan''s original follow-up plan, Zhuo Qinglian occupies a very important position.


    As for how Zhao Qilin made money after winning the land, Zhang Fan''s development and positioning of chiyun road is totally different from the traditional Taoist view. He is confident that this Taoist temple, temporarily named as chiyun temple in his heart, will be different in its operation, and even make it the center of a business circle.


    With the business circle, are you afraid you can''t make money?


    Even, Zhang Fan plans to leave nine shady places in the land of Jiuyin for one or two, and open the branch of menggui hotel.


    Now on the other side of Erya, the hotel that Huang Yihan runs is very impressive. Basically every day, the hotel rooms are full, and the reputation is very good. In some popular comment software, you can often see "Wow, there is a ghost!" "It scared me to death, but it didn''t hurt people." "I really want to buy some of the store''s charms back. It''s too scary and exciting.".


    Now there are four ghosts in Zhang Fan''s hand. It''s beautiful to open one or two ghost hotels and choose the location in the underworld, which is convenient for the ghosts to cultivate and earn money.


    Humming a little song, Zhang Fan uses his mobile phone to surf the Internet to find out what steps it takes to start a company, while strolling in the direction of the Century Mansion, ready to see if there is a bus going back there. Although he was driven out by women, he has serious business to go back today. Tut Tut, I slept out all night yesterday, and I can''t eat their tofu when I go back today Ah.


    I was thinking about whether to pull shuiyuexin out today and make her a real woman, but suddenly I received a text message on my mobile phone.


    The sender is Liu yudie, a little girl who hasn''t contacted much recently. What''s this girl doing texting? Do you want to call yourself to Mr. Liu''s house? Zhang Fan pondered that he should go to Mr. Liu''s side too. He can''t let people feel that he is rich, so he doesn''t recognize his old friends.


    However, when Zhang Fan opened the message, he saw three words: Nan Jue Kuai


    Zhang Fan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    Liu yudie, a girl with obsessive-compulsive disorder, is very meticulous. When she sent a message to Zhang Fan before, it was a punctuation mark that would not be omitted. But today, she only sent three words without any punctuation. However, the space between "nanjue" and "Kuai" is Liu yudie''s personal style. She can''t tolerate the combination of those three words.


    It is obvious that Liu yudie has encountered something very urgent, otherwise she would not be like this. There''s a special speedup. How fast? It should be a hurry. The nanjue in front should be the address.


    But where is nanjue? Zhang Fan pats his head and waves to stop a taxi from the side of the road. After getting on the bus, he throws 100 yuan to the driver and asks him to drive to nanjue.


    Taxi drivers, they are all living maps of the city. As soon as Zhang Fan said about nanjue, he immediately said that he knew that he would go down with one foot of accelerator.


    On the way, the driver told Zhang fan that nanjue is a billiards hall on Yi''an street. Many young people or high school students like to go there to play billiards when they have a rest. But this kind of place is usually not very peaceful. Those little gangsters usually have nothing to do, and they will also gather in the billiards hall to play. It can be said that the billiards hall is definitely a "accident prone zone".


    The taxi driver didn''t say that it was OK. When he said that, Zhang Fan''s heart was raised to his throat.


    Liu yudie and Zhang Fan knew each other quite early. The little girl is beautiful, and she has a little meaning for Zhang Fan. Master Liu also said that he wanted Zhang Fan to be his grandson-in-law. It''s only because she had less contact later that nothing bloody happened. But even so, it''s impossible for Zhang Fan to allow someone to hurt Liu yudie.

 Chapter 701

    Yi''an street is an old commercial street in Jiangzhou city. With the development of other commercial streets, Yi''an street has begun to decline. However, nanjue billiards hall, located in the middle of Yi''an street, has a feeling of "reverse growth". Instead of declining because of the gradual aging of the street, its business is getting better and better. Several stores around nanjue are bought by nanjue''s boss and directly fight It''s a billiard hall.


    It is also because of the old streets and the expansion of stores that more and more players are playing in nanjueli. Conflicts are staged here almost every day.


    For example, now, in a corner of the second floor, there are two groups of people facing each other.


    Oh, no, it shouldn''t be a confrontation, but a group of people are surrounded by another group unilaterally.


    "You''d better let us leave as soon as possible, or it won''t do you any good."


    The besieged side is three girls and two boys who seem to be submissive. At this time, it is a very beautiful girl, Liu yudie.


    "Oh, I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. What''s the matter? It''s good or not, girl. Do you think we''re negotiating? We''re just waiting for you to fulfill your bet. Benefits? Isn''t that a good bet? "


    A gangster like boy carried a Billiard Club on his shoulder. Half of the cigarette he was holding in his mouth had been burned. A full inch of soot fell to the ground with the shaking of his voice.


    "What do you want to lose? They bet with you. What''s our business? If you want to make a bet, why are you looking for us? "


    Liu yudie''s brow was wrinkled. She held a billiard pole in her two hands and tried to protect herself with it.


    And Liu yudie mouth of them, is the other two necked standing next to the two male students.


    "None of your business? Those two are your classmates. If you don''t want to make a bet, you should have said that. Or you can negotiate with them now, let them hand over their sisters and sisters, and exchange you. But it''s your business, and it has nothing to do with us. If we win, we will get the bet we deserve. "


    The scoundrel with a club on his shoulder looks at Liu yudie with a smile. Even if he is wearing a sweater, he can show his beautiful figure incisively and vividly. The eyes of a pair of mice are about to shine.


    "You - I didn''t promise to be your bet anyway! Come here, you two. If you cause trouble, you can solve it yourself! "


    The second half of Liu yudie''s sentence is yelling at the two boys who are shrinking their necks and bowing their heads.


    Liu yudie is also a girl who loves to play. Today, she was called out by two little sisters in her class to play billiards together. She is very happy.


    With them, there are four boys, all in the same class. Originally, Liu yudie didn''t want to go out with the boys, but two of the four boys are her little sister''s boyfriends.


    However, what Liu yudie didn''t expect was that she just played, but something happened to her.


    Although the field of nanjue is not small, because there are many people coming to play, the gap between the tables is still relatively small. A boy walking with Liu yudie was driving the pole when he was playing and stabbed the person behind him.


    There is a GIF picture that has been circulating in QQ group for a long time, which vividly restores the scene at that time. When a man was playing, the club hit a woman in the back. When the woman screamed and turned around, the club hit the front again. Finally, when the woman sat on the ground in pain and opened her mouth to scold, the club that seemed to have eyes poked into the woman''s mouth again.


    Although Liu yudie''s situation can''t be said to be God''s restoration, it''s not too bad. The woman screamed and scolded, while Liu yudie''s classmates felt that they didn''t mean it. At the beginning, they knew how to apologize, but later they pulled their necks and scolded. Then, the girl''s boyfriend came out with a few thugs and scolded Liu yudie''s classmates.


    Then the development of things became a little strange, scolding, I don''t know why, it turned into gambling, and then the boys lost a very high bet, how could several students come out to play with so much money? In the end, the gangsters came up with some girls.


    In fact, before the end of the gamble, Liu yudie saw that it was not good. She took the time to send a short message to Zhang Fan. When she wanted to send a short message to her family for help, she was robbed of her mobile phone by a gangster.


    Liu yudie is a girl who loves herself. She is not a young lady who sells herself. How can she promise to use herself to pay for it? What''s more, it''s not her who takes part in the gambling. Why should she pay for it?


    After the two boys who lost the ball were yelled by Liu yudie, they didn''t react at all. They still stood there with their heads down and necks down without saying a word, just like two quails who were scared and silly.


    "Well, little sister, you can''t count on those two counsels. They don''t have the ability to fart, they can''t even play a ball, and they dare to bet with us that they can think of the result from the beginning. But I think your two sisters are much worse than you. Look at the smooth one. Hehe, I''ll leave you to our faithful brother. Maybe I''ll call you sister-in-law in the future. "The gangster with the cigarette in his mouth said that he laughed recklessly, and the other gangsters behind him also laughed together. Liu yudie''s mouth twitches a little, which is a blatant trick.


    When did Liu yudie suffer such a trick? At present, when you swing the billiard pole, you are going to smash it on the man with the cigarette in his mouth. However, the man with the cigarette in his mouth is obviously experienced in many battles and has played a lot of bad fights. How can he be hit by a girl''s billiard pole?


    The gangster released his club and grabbed Liu yudie''s club as soon as he reached out. And then pull hard. Liu yudie is just an ordinary girl. How can she be the opponent of that gangster in terms of strength? Was dragged forward to stagger a few steps, rushed into the arms of the smoke carrying thugs.


    How can the smoke mongrel let go of this delicious food? He hugged Liu yudie and joked: "Oh, just now he looked like a chaste and martyr. How can he think of it so quickly? I also learned to throw myself in my arms. Hey, little girl, you have a future. "


    A few gangsters around burst into laughter, and the gangster holding Liu yudie was full of obscene smile, trying to put a hand into Liu yudie''s neckline.


    Liu yudie screamed in fright and tried to wriggle away. At this moment, a roar came from behind the gangster - "stop it!"


    Hearing the cry, Liu yudie was delighted.


    Nowadays, people generally don''t like to meddle in their own business. They sweep the snow in front of the door one by one. They have been making trouble here for a while. There are many people around to watch the excitement, but no one comes out to help them say a word. Such a person can come out and say "stop it", which really makes Liu yudie feel warm.


    Hearing this cry, other people were stunned. At this time, the gangsters who originally surrounded Liu yudie and his party separated a passage, and a short man who looked about 30 years old came in.


    This short man is wearing a suit that looks particularly unsuitable. His hair is shaved very short. He looks like a short wax gourd. He has small eyebrows and small eyes. His eyes are just a narrow slit. Although he has a smile on his face, it''s still the kind of model that you can see that it''s not a good thing.


    "Haizi, what''s the matter? Why don''t you play your billiards well? "


    After the short wax gourd came to the crowd, he said to the gangster who was smoking with a tone of teaching his younger brother.


    "Hey, brother Zhongxin, you''ve come at the right time. No, brother, a little girl has just won back. She''s going to show filial piety to brother Zhongxin. Brother Zhongxin, look at this. It''s good."


    As soon as he opens his mouth, Liu yudie knows that he is in trouble.


    "Stop it" is not only a bad guy, but also a gangster. And just now Haizi said that he wanted to give her to the loyal brother


    "Oh? Is this a game to win? It''s very good. Originally, I wanted to say that you''re not doing your job and you''re just fooling around. How can you rob a girl in the game of nanjue? Since you''ve won the game, I''m happy to accept that. "


    With that, the dwarf wax gourd narrowed his eyes, opened his arms and made an action waiting to embrace others.


    Haizi see, what is not sensible of the truth? With a push, Liu yudie is pushed towards brother Zhongxin of short wax gourd. Brother Zhongxin is not ambiguous, and hugs the girl who is pushed.


    After the Spring Festival, Liu yudie is already 17 years old. The fruit of her youth exudes the unique fragrance of a young girl. As soon as she is in her arms, brother Zhongxin buries her head next to Liu yudie''s neck and takes a deep breath. Just like Haizi, one hand goes into Liu yudie''s collar.


    "Hey, let go of rain butterfly! Let go


    One of Liu yudie''s best friends, seeing this situation, finally summoned up the courage to take Liu yudie back from brother Zhongxin''s arms in the first two steps. However, as soon as she took the step, she felt a strong pull on herself. Looking back, she turned out to be her boyfriend standing beside her.


    "Xiaoyou, don''t go up. That''s it."


    When the boy saw his girlfriend looking at him, he immediately shrunk his neck and dissuaded his girlfriend with the voice of a mosquito.


    "Zhou Yuhang, are you special or not a man! Let me go


    As soon as Xiaoyou''s voice fell, a few rare applause came from the second floor.


    This is a little puzzling for everyone, including brother Zhongxin. How could anyone clap? Following the voice, I saw a young man standing by the stairs clapping and coming towards them.

 Chapter 702

    "Well said the girl, your boyfriend is not a man at all. Well, and the one with my sister in his arms, don''t you want to be a man? "


    When the young man spoke, his mouth was full of banter, but there was no smile on his face.


    "Ah -"


    brother Zhongxin suddenly let out a scream in his mouth. Liu yudie bit him on the shoulder when he turned to look at the stairway. While brother Zhongxin screamed in pain, Liu yudie finally broke away from his arms and ran to the young man who clapped.


    A gangster saw this situation and wanted to stop Liu yudie, but he didn''t expect that the young man who just came up moved so fast. He just came to his side in an instant and kicked him in the crotch. A man''s crotch is a fatal place. When he kicks it down, several people close to him feel a chill in his crotch. He seems to hear the crisp crack of the eggshell before his mother fried the poached eggs when she was a child preparing breakfast in the morning.


    "Brother fan! I knew you would come! "


    Liu yudie finally jumped into the arms of the visitors. Although he was not tall, his chest made people feel extra generous and warm, full of the sense of security that girls need most.


    "Well, you''re in such a hurry that you can''t send all your messages. Can I come here in a hurry?"


    The young man who just clapped is naturally Zhang Fan. Although it was a little late, it arrived at the most critical time. If a few minutes later in the evening, maybe Liu yudie would be ruined by the short wax gourd.


    "Smelly girl, dare to bite me!"


    Brother Zhongxin kneaded his shoulder at last. He turned around and saw that Liu yudie was hiding in a young man''s arms. He came over angrily and reached for Liu yudie''s long hair.


    Zhang Fan frowned. The short wax gourd is really horizontal. Although he doesn''t have the figure of Hulk, he is also a man. Standing here, he was ignored by the short wax gourd and dared to stretch out his hand to grasp the hair of the woman in his arms. Who gave him the courage to do so? Liang Jingru?


    Zhang Fan just simply raised his hand and clapped it open. This kind of pig hoof, also want to move Liu yudie, really live impatient.


    "What are you, sleeper? How dare you fight with me? "


    When his hand was patted away, Zhongxin Gordon felt that he had lost face. Just now his attention was all on Liu yudie, and now he was finally willing to look at Zhang Fan. I have to say that his gloomy expression, coupled with a slight look up, was really amusing. Zhang Fan was short, but the faithful brother could only look up to him when he saw him.


    "Yudie, what''s the matter? You''re not hurt, are you Mr. Liu''s family helped Zhang Fan a lot before, but it was Mr. Liu''s son who came forward to solve the smashing of the brocade. Zhang Fan was grateful to his family.


    "I, I''m ok, that is, the two bastards put their hands in to touch me. They almost touched me."


    Just now Liu yudie''s expression is still resolute. As soon as she plunges into Zhang Fan''s arms, she immediately becomes a different person. Her face is full of fear, and her beautiful big eyes are watery, which makes people want to hold her tightly and love her in their arms. At this time, when it comes to the evil deeds of brother Zhongxin and Haizi, Liu yudie covers her chest with one hand and pouts so high that she can hang an oil pot.


    "Oh? How dare they touch you? Which hand? "


    Just because of the angle, Zhang Fan just saw the dwarf wax gourd holding Liu yudie, but didn''t see him reach into Liu yudie''s clothes. Now when he heard that there was another one, Zhang Fan''s face suddenly became cold.


    "He, and the one with the cigarette butt, use his right hand!"


    Liu yudie turns her head and angrily points to brother Zhongxin and Haizi.


    "Oh, the two of them?"


    When Zhang Fan''s eyes swept past, brother Zhongxin was about to explode.


    Just now, he called out clearly, "what are you? How dare you fight with me? " But the boy didn''t give a bird at all. Instead, he bowed his head and chatted with the girl. Only then did he turn his head to look at him. Brother Zhongxin thought that if he was hot, he could blow up the face of the innocent guy.


    "Boy, don''t be so ignorant. It''s none of your business here. Get out of here!"


    "Oh, you bullied my sister and said it was none of my business?"


    "Bullying your sister? Who said we bullied her? Alas, all of us are watching. It''s not us who bullied her. It''s her friend who lost the gambling with us and gave her to us to pay off the debt. This is what we win back by technology. You should stand aside as soon as possible. Don''t spoil our good mood. "


    Haizi heard that Zhang Fan said they bullied Liu yudie, and immediately stood up and began to "reason" with Zhang Fan. Well, in fact, these guys are not the masters of reasoning. It''s just that Zhang Fan kicked too hard and decisive when he came up. The poor child who was kicked is still lying on the ground and can''t stand up.


    "Oh? Won back by technology? Who played you well? "Zhang Fan looks at Haizi with a sneer. Is this gangster actually reasoning with him?


    "Isn''t that right? Those two boys over there. It''s that they bet with us and lose us $1.8 million. They have no money to give us. Of course, they have to take the girls of their peers to pay off the debt. "


    "Well, since you''re so reasonable, we won''t say anything unreasonable. Those boys over there, you can take them away. Whatever you want, I don''t care. It''s not my sister playing with you. Why should I let my sister pay off her debts? That''s what Li says. That''s right. That girl over there, your name is Xiaoyou, right? Come here. Brother, please go to eat lollipops with yudie. As for the others, please feel free. "


    Brother fan is also a reasonable person. Since others want to be reasonable, let''s not beat others first and convince them with reason.


    "Xiao you, come here!"


    Liu yudie hears the speech and waves to her best friend Xiaoyou.


    Xiaoyou looked back at her boyfriend. The boy looked at her and said in a low voice, "don''t go.".


    "Oh, my God


    Xiao you suddenly raises his foot and stomps on his boyfriend''s instep. The girl in middle school worships the hero. Who doesn''t want her boyfriend to stand up to the world and fight against everything with her shoulders? But Xiaoyou''s boyfriend really let her down.


    After stepping on it, Xiao you didn''t go to see the boy who covered his feet and screamed and hopped. He walked to Liu yudie''s side and grabbed Liu yudie''s hand.


    "Well, that''s it. It''s none of our business how you collect money from those two boys."


    See small leisurely walk to have not been obstructed, Zhang Fan tiny of nod.


    "Boy, is that all?"


    Brother Zhongxin is almost elated by Zhang Fan.


    Who do you think you are? So light floating say a few words, intend to take people away? Don''t look at how many people there are!


    "It''s over? Of course not. "


    Zhang Fan spread his hand, and the smile on his face was colder.


    "Aren''t we reasoning? I''m the most fair person. I have to admit my mistakes and stand firm when I''m beaten. So we have to speak first when we are reasonable. I see your face is full of anger, how about this, dwarf wax gourd, let''s talk about the second reason, also save you hold back with a short-circuit cell phone battery, want to blow still blow not happy. You and the one with a cigarette butt touched my sister with your right hand just now, right? Now I don''t ask you how much you want. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. "


    When Zhang Fan said this, all the onlookers around him opened their mouths. Isn''t this man a fool? Although it''s very powerful for you to kick the next one, can we not be so unreliable? Don''t look at how many people there are. If you open your mouth, you will let each of them break a finger. Do you think your father is Li Gang?


    "Boy, don''t you think you''re a little crazy?"


    The fat on brother Zhongxin''s face is constantly smoking. I''ve seen something that doesn''t kill me, but I''ve never seen anything that doesn''t kill me.


    "Come on, little boys, let''s talk with little brothers today."


    At this point, brother Zhongxin suddenly waved his hand to Zhang Fan. Seven or eight gangsters came up behind him, some with billiards clubs in their hands, and some with finger tigers in their hands.


    Xiao you was a little scared by the scene. Holding Liu yudie, she was shivering. I had to say that the girl was quite loyal. No one spoke for Liu yudie just now. Only she stood up. That''s why Zhang Fan called her over.


    Liu yudie is not afraid, holding Xiaoyou''s body to comfort her. She knows how much Zhang fan can fight. For the first time, although Zhang Fan was seriously injured, she beat many gangsters. Later, Zhang Fan''s achievements made her dream.


    "By the way, yudie, don''t they know your father..."


    Zhang Fan is ready to work. However, before starting, Zhang Fan suddenly thought of a problem, that is, the background of Liu yudie. Not to mention her second uncle who can mobilize soldiers, Liu yudie''s father is the third leader in the city. In this case, shouldn''t the friends around him do their best?


    "I''m me, and my dad is my dad."


    Liu yudie gently poked Zhang Fan with her finger, indicating that he would not say the rest.


    Zhang Fan in the heart clear, this wench originally in front of others is also not the kind of Mountain Dew, this character, really believe is very good.


    After feeling, it''s time to reason, but this reason still needs to be explained with fists. Oh, I hope the blood doesn''t spill on the girls.

 Chapter 703

    "I said, you two girls, if you are afraid, you can close your eyes. Well, if you are afraid of noise, you can even cover your ears."


    Seeing a gangster with a billiard pole smashing down on his head, Zhang Fan told the girls to send their bodies behind him, and then raised his hand to drive away the flies.


    With a "click", the tough Club broke into two pieces. Zhang Fan casually grabbed the first half of the club in the air with his hand, and drew his backhand toward the back of the gangster''s hand.


    "Pa" of a crisp ring, the Hun''s back of the hand was instantly red and swollen.


    Ten fingers linked to one''s heart, that Thug''s scream is like killing a pig. How miserable it is. But it''s not the first time for other gangsters to fight. No matter how loud the cry is, they can''t be frightened by the injury. There''s no stopping at all.


    However, after another thug hit Zhang Fan''s head with his fist with iron finger tiger, the rest of the players took a breath and stopped. The mouths are open enough to swallow duck eggs. There were even two gangsters who swung up the steel pipe and did not dare to fall in mid air.


    Facing the gangster with iron finger tiger, Zhang Fan didn''t choose the way of four or two strokes or dodging first and then fighting back, but directly hit the gangster with iron finger tiger''s fist.


    Two fists collide, Zhang Fan''s hand is nothing, but the iron finger tiger on the gangster''s hand is just deformed by Zhang Fan''s fist. The metal on the tiger''s face is concave back, squeezing the gangster''s finger. The gangster cries out in pain, and the place where the tiger is squeezed is bleeding.


    "What''s the matter? Is that what all the punks in the pool hall do? Isn''t that a broken hand? As for you so many big man big eyes stare at small eyes? Yes, especially you two, holding a steel pipe, don''t you feel tired? "


    Zhang Fan said, raised his hand to snatch off a just which was hanging on his head not far away but didn''t dare to fall down, and took it in his hand to have a look.


    "You guys are not so good. Next time you come out to rob female students, at least you have better equipment. If you don''t have a dragon butcher''s knife, you can at least go out with a stick of judgment. I''m the most reasonable person. I''m high-level. If you take this toothpick out, I don''t bother to deal with you. "


    Zhang Fan said, with a twist, that is a bit thicker than the thumb of the steel pipe in a crowd of gangsters and onlookers under the eyelids, was rigidly twisted into an iron twist!


    "Jingle -"


    the hemp flower was thrown on the ground, making a clear sound.


    "forget it, make complaints about your equipment. After all, your boss is a short wax gourd with no future, isn''t he? Come on, don''t be stunned. Go on. "


    Zhang Fan hooked his fingers to the thugs who were standing on the ground. However, when the thugs saw Zhang Fan''s action, they all shivered for no reason. As for those who came up to fight with Zhang Fan, there was none.


    If you want to say that it''s possible to interrupt a billiard pole by human force, it''s obviously beyond the scope of normal human beings to twist a steel pipe into a twist. Against such a person, are there enough lives to fill in?


    "Wow, yudie, your brother is so cool. Why haven''t you heard of such a brother before? Although he looks average, he is too manly. Can you introduce your brother to me


    Xiao you held Liu yudie''s arm and hid behind, but after seeing Zhang Fan''s hands, the little girl couldn''t help crying out. This man is too strong!


    "What? Don''t you want your boyfriend? "


    Liu yudie took a look at the male classmate who also opened his mouth in the opposite direction, with a playful look in his eyes.


    "Yes? What''s that for? A coward, or your brother good, how fierce ah, enough man. When I find a boyfriend in the future, I must find your brother like this. "


    Xiaoyou looks at Zhang Fan''s back, and small stars will appear in his eyes.


    "You''ve got to die. He''s not interested in the little one."


    Liu yudie shrugged. Who doesn''t want such a boyfriend?


    "Bah, you''re small, you''re small, I''ll have d soon, where''s small!"


    Xiaoyou said, very proud of a chest, Liu yudie can''t help but put his hand over his forehead, OK, cow, you are not small, OK. Girl, I''m not talking about this size at all, OK?


    "Well, I said you''re not going to go? This is to continue to reason with me, isn''t it? All right, let''s continue to reason. Come on, where was that? I don''t remember. Let''s talk about the third new item first. There are so many of you who want to hit me with a guy. Well, it may cause me serious injury. After all, it''s a single choice. I''ll pick a group of you by myself. How can you compensate me? "


    Looking at the gang of thugs dare not move, Zhang Fan as if nothing happened to stretch a stretch. Eyes fell on another gangster with a steel pipe.


    "Be reasonable. I didn''t call you. We don''t have to settle the accounts, do we? ¡°The gangster who took the steel pipe was directly frightened by Zhang Fan. Every other person is a person, so many of them will not be afraid, but is this guy really special? Is it really special? Is it human?


    "Well, that seems reasonable, but I''m a little nervous with so many of you around me. Should I talk to you about this tension?"


    As soon as Zhang Fan''s voice fell, the gangsters seemed to see a group of poisonous snakes on the ground. They jumped back three times, and none of them dared to come up to Zhang Fan.


    The loyal brother standing behind the crowd is also covered with a mask. What''s the matter? The script shouldn''t be like this. It''s said to bully more than less. It''s said to bully ordinary people? How can a group of thugs under his command be bullied by an ordinary man?


    "Where are you going! Get back here


    Brother Zhongxin''s duckling voice is very funny after he raises his voice.


    "Are you stupid? Of course, they are going to run. Where else can they go? "


    Seeing brother Zhongxin''s angry appearance, the smile on Zhang Fan''s face finally brought some temperature. Well, the temperature of banter.


    "I said, brother Zhongxin, didn''t you have a cow just now? What are you going to do with my sister? And Haizi, I still said that, being reasonable, every one of them broke a finger on his right hand. Today, it''s over, otherwise Hehe, if you want me to be unreasonable, I don''t care. I''m afraid you can''t stand it. "


    "You, where are you from! Do you know who I''m with! Lao Tzu''s boss is ba Ye! If you dare to touch me, I won''t let you go! "


    The faithful brother of dwarf wax gourd is stubborn around his neck. Facing Zhang Fan, he is real and a little weak. He can only shout. However, it''s good that he doesn''t shout. As soon as he yells out the name of master Ba, Zhang Fan''s eyes immediately squint.


    It seems that in this short period of time, the development of master BA in Jiangzhou city is very fast. So soon, some people have begun to use his name to scare people.


    Zhang Fan feels strange about him. He gives him to niutouren. After all, he means what he says. He doesn''t use violence to solve the problems between them. During the period when Zhang Fan left Jiangzhou, he didn''t attack Li Mengmei. He just opened a meeting It''s just that the agency company is competing with Li Mengmei. It''s very restrained for a black boss.


    "Are you his man?"


    "What? Do you know Master Ba? Are you afraid? Now Jiangzhou mixed, who heard the name of the Lord does not tremble? Boy, I advise you to be honest and don''t make trouble. Today''s business, I''ll be... "


    Seeing that Zhang Fan knew who master BA was, brother Zhongxin wanted to put some cruel words in the name of master ba. However, before he finished, he saw Zhang Fan holding out two fingers to him.


    "What do you mean, boy?"


    "Isn''t my meaning simple enough? Since you''re his man, it''s just two fingers. "


    Zhang Fan said that the clouds are light and the wind is light, but the meat on brother Zhongxin''s face is beginning to smoke again.


    This kid doesn''t know what to do, does he? People who know that they are master Ba still don''t go, but they have to take one more finger? Who does he think he is? Dare to fight with master Ba?


    "Hey, that boy over there, your name is Haizi, isn''t it. Don''t say that my brother doesn''t give you a chance. Now, you can break two fingers of your faithful brother for me. As long as you break all his fingers, I don''t want them. "


    Zhang Fan said as he picked up a billiard ball from the billiard table next to him. He squeezed it in front of everyone. With a "click", the hard billiard ball was crushed to pieces by Zhang Fan.


    Powder and fragments fell to the ground along Zhang Fan''s fingers, making a series of "crackling" noises. Haizi was shaking. How strong was this? It''s too scary.


    Hesitating, Haizi finally turned his eyes to his elder brother Zhongxin.


    These little gangsters come out to follow others, just to show their prestige outside and bully others, but let him break a finger for the sake of being a gangster It''s better to be obedient and break other people''s fingers. It''s a matter of the future if there''s any revenge behind. It''s just a matter of running away.


    "Haizi, what are you doing?"


    Brother Zhongxin obviously found something wrong with Haizi''s eyes, yelling and retreating.


    "Brother Zhongxin, don''t blame me. Yes, he forced me!"

 Chapter 704

    "Haizi, what do you want? It''s against you, isn''t it? "


    See Haizi face complex holding a billiard pole toward himself, a very bad feeling from the bottom of brother Zhongxin''s heart.


    "Brother Zhongxin, you can''t blame me. I don''t want to. He forced me. Brother Zhongxin, I can''t help it. I don''t want to break my finger."


    The boy who attacked Zhang Fan with an iron finger tiger was still lying on the ground and wailing. Haizi didn''t want to be miserable.


    "Son of a bitch, come on! I''ll teach you how to get out today! "


    Haizi was so excited that brother Zhongxin was also cruel. The dwarf wax gourd took out a bunch of keys from his trouser pocket and held them in the palm of his hand. A key protruded from between his fingers. It felt like a tiger.


    Haizi is a little guilty in the face of his boss. He hesitates and doesn''t dare to go up. But brother Zhongxin doesn''t worry about this. He roars and rushes up to Haizi''s stomach.


    It has to be said that the short wax gourd''s action is very agile, and the fist is fast and fierce. Moreover, the right fist is not holding the key.


    Haizi subconsciously stretched out his hand to block it, and brother Zhongxin hit out with another fist. With a "stab" sound, the key made several cuts on Haizi''s arm with skin and flesh, and the blood immediately dyed the sleeve red.


    "Son of a bitch, I told you to turn back!"


    While Haizi screams, brother Zhongxin raises his foot and puts it on the bone of Haizi''s right leg. Haizi was kicked by another scream, kneeling on one knee, brother Zhongxin grabbed Haizi''s hair, raised his knee and hit Haizi''s face. Haizi screamed, his body suddenly fell back, and his face was full of blood.


    "The trough! Slot! Slot! Slot


    Brother Zhongxin didn''t let him go because Haizi fell. He raised his foot and stamped on Haizi. Haizi screamed, but he couldn''t fight back.


    "Waste, it''s really a waste. Brother Zhongxin, are all the waste under your hands? No wonder you look like a short wax gourd with no future. What kind of people are playing with what kind of birds. "


    Zhang Fan stood with his shoulder in his arms, watching the dog bite dog farce. In fact, as early as the beginning, Zhang Fan knew that Haizi could not break brother Zhongxin''s finger. Although brother Zhongxin is a short wax gourd, his body is obviously full of muscle, and he is an old thug. Although Haizi is taller than brother Zhongxin, his footwall is not so stable, and his experience is obviously insufficient. One of the reasons why he wants to go up is that Zhang Fan wants to save his strength, and the other is that he wants to disgust brother Zhongxin.


    "Don''t fart to me over there! Believe it or not, I will kill your family! Then I will not let go of the little girl behind you! "


    The fight just now seems to have brought out brother Zhongxin''s blood gas. When he turns to look at Zhang Fan, his eyes are full of murderous gas. His left hand holding the key swings toward the ground like a demonstration, and a bloodstain suddenly appears on the ground.


    "Oh? It''s just a fight with one of your own. Are you so fierce? So if you kill all your people on the scene, are you going to turn into Teddy and loosen your waist to heaven? "


    Thugs play hard, but also with whom, in front of Zhang Fan play hard, ha ha.


    "I''ll let you know how fierce I am today!"


    Brother Zhongxin''s blood, forgetting the deterrence brought by Zhang Fan, rushes towards Zhang Fan with his short legs on the ground. Unfortunately, he rushed fast and flew back faster. Zhang Fan put his foot on brother Zhongxin''s chest with almost invisible speed, and kicked his short wax gourd body upside down. His back hit several people watching the crowd behind him, and the scene was full of tumbling.


    "Fierce? Before, when I was more fierce than your boss in the warehouse in the suburb, you didn''t know which grass to nest in. Now you are coming to compete with me? Today, I have to teach you a lesson for your boss. "


    Brother Zhongxin fell to the ground and couldn''t even stand up. A toad''s mouth was wide open and he tried to breathe fresh air. He couldn''t say a word.


    Zhang Fan casually points the two boys who lost the game. The two of them had been standing on one side with their heads down before. Now they see brother Zhongxin beaten by Zhang Fan every minute. The expression on their faces is not surprise, but a little surprise and fear.


    "Now, you two, tell me what''s going on."


    Zhang Fan was just going to teach these two boys a lesson, but when he saw the little bit of fear on their faces, his brow was slightly wrinkled. As a geomantic omen physiologist, looking at people is the most basic skill. They are obviously guilty. Is there anything else to say here?


    "Ah? We? I, I, big brother, we are also victims. Before that, when we scolded and became crazy, we gambled with them. We didn''t expect that they asked for so much money. We knew that we were wrong. Really, big brother, we don''t dare to gamble any more. "


    One of the faces with a little ruffian boy said with trembling."That''s not what I want to hear. You know what I''m asking, please tell me what I want to hear, otherwise... "


    Zhang Fan picked up a billiard ball from the billiard table next to him and made it into pieces at will.


    "I Brother, I''m wrong! I know it''s wrong! Really


    The boy saw Zhang Fan''s action and was so scared that he knelt down on the ground and shook his hands towards Zhang Fan like a New Year greeting. Another boy was still standing in a daze. He didn''t know what was going on. He was yanked by the man on the ground on his trousers and immediately knelt down on the ground.


    "Say it


    Zhang Fan was just deceiving them. He didn''t expect to get down on his knees. It seems that there are many things in it.


    "Yes, elder brother, I said that brother Haizi ordered us. Brother Haizi said that brother Zhongxin likes beautiful little girls best. If we can get them for him, maybe we can follow brother Zhongxin or even Lord BA in the future. I, I, we''re wrong. We shouldn''t be obsessed with Liu yudie. Brother, please, spare us, spare us


    The ruffian boy kept kowtowing as he spoke. Liu yudie and Xiao you were talking about Zhang Fan in a low voice. When they heard the boy''s words, the two girls'' eyes suddenly became round. They didn''t expect that they had met a rogue, but they didn''t think about it. The truth is that their classmates betrayed themselves behind their backs and wanted to flatter the dwarf wax gourd with their name certificate.


    Liu yudie is so angry that she doesn''t know what to say. She grabs the billiard ball from the billiard table nearby and smashes it at the two boys kneeling on the ground. The two boys scream, but they dare not hide. She can only protect her head with her hands.


    "Well, rain butterfly, that''s enough."


    Watching Liu yudie smash out three or four billiards, Zhang fan pulls her from the side, and then drags her back.


    He doesn''t object to Liu yudie picking up these two boys, but the occasion is not right. There are too many people at the scene, and Liu yudie''s father''s identity is more sensitive. If someone wants to see it and send a video to the Internet, I''m afraid it will be bad for Liu Guoguo. Anyway, it''s not necessary to let Liu yudie do it himself to clean up these two bastards, as long as it can make her calm down.


    "Brother fan -"


    Liu yudie didn''t think so much about it. She was a little dissatisfied with Zhang Fan holding her. But she still listened to Zhang Fan''s words. She just stamped her feet in the same place and didn''t do any other actions. Seeing this, Xiao you holds Liu yudie in his arms, and at the same time, he looks at the two guys with vicious eyes. If Liu yudie has an accident today, she and another girl will not be spared.


    "All right, just give it to me. I said, you two, don''t you feel sick to do such a thing? People say that one of the four irons is to go through the window together, you two bastards, even your classmates. OK, you''re going to flatter that dwarf wax gourd, right? Now, go and beat him. Let''s talk about something else when the rain butterfly dies down. "


    When the two boys heard Zhang Fan''s words, they both looked at Haizi, who fell on the ground and screamed, and at brother Zhongxin, who also fell on the ground.


    Haizi is very miserable, but now Brother Zhongxin is not the one just now. He hasn''t come back in one breath, let alone fight back. Two boys are not good things, how can we not see who is soft persimmon? Now the one with ruffian look on his face doesn''t care whether he will be punished by brother Zhongxin in the future. He gets up and kicks brother Zhongxin in the hand, kicks the key out of his hand, and then raises his foot to kick brother Zhongxin in the chest.


    Another boy was stunned for a while, and also got up to participate in it. Brother Zhongxin was kicked by Zhang Fan, and he still couldn''t breathe. The two boys kicked him in the chest again. A white gourd face suddenly turned red and couldn''t even scream.


    "Hey, what do you guys do? You don''t care if you see your boss beaten, do you? Come on, come on, do what you want to do, save people saying you have no morality. You don''t have to give me face. You can break your hands and feet at will. Just leave a breath. "


    Zhang Fan''s mouth appeared a smile, just ordered two boys to hit people, this began to encourage brother loyalty. Brother Zhongxin''s men didn''t hesitate at all. If it wasn''t for Zhang Fan, they would have gone up to save their boss. Moreover, no one knew that Zhang Fan was going to clean up the two boys, so they rushed up one by one and began to punch and kick the two boys.


    Two boys were beaten and screamed repeatedly. They fell on brother Zhongxin and howled for a while. A gangster even found a steel pipe from the side and hit a boy''s elbow.

 Chapter 705

    "Bang"


    "ah -"


    after the crash, there was a scream, and the boy''s elbow was smashed into a dogleg like anti joint. The gangster who took the steel pipe also turned to look at Zhang Fan after smashing it. It seemed that he was asking fan whether he was satisfied with his action.


    Zhang Fan naturally can''t say "smash good", but fan Ge still nodded.


    The little gangster seemed to be encouraged, facing the boy''s other arm was a pipe.


    "Brother fan, will How cruel? What if something goes wrong? "


    Liu yudie hides behind Zhang Fan and gently drags the corner of Zhang Fan''s clothes. Knowing that she was betrayed by her classmates, Liu yudie was very angry and wanted to take revenge on the two boys. However, seeing that the boy''s two arms were broken, now the gangster took the steel pipe to his legs again, Liu yudie was still a little heartless.


    "When they want to entrap you and give you and your friend that dwarf wax gourd as a gift, have they ever thought that you and your best friend are very poor and cruel? It''s not a three-year-old. Everyone has to pay for what they do. "


    Zhang Fan turned around and touched Liu yudie''s head. Next to the small you mercilessly nodded his head, for Zhang Fan this deep thought.


    "Oh - but -"


    seeing that her best friend had the same reaction, Liu yudie only responded once, and then seemed to want to say something, but finally she was interrupted by the boy''s scream. The first boy''s limbs and joints were all broken, and the second one couldn''t escape. The two guys all twisted their limbs and fell to the ground, foaming in their mouths, and they all fainted.


    Those thugs felt almost done, then turned around and looked at Zhang Fan with a smile, as if they had become Zhang Fan''s dog legs, waiting for their master''s order.


    "Come on, get out of the way. It''s none of your business. By the way, who has my sister''s mobile phone? Give it back to me. "


    Zhang Fan is very satisfied toward those gangsters waved his hand, since they know so much, then there is no need to kill, right.


    "The mobile phone is on Haizi."


    A gangster ran to Haizi, who fell on the ground, took out Liu yudie''s mobile phone from his pocket, ran to him and handed it back to Zhang Fan.


    "Well, you did a good job."


    In the face of crushing force, little gangsters have no loyalty. They usually come out to play cool and prestige. Whoever has a big fist is the boss.


    Returning the mobile phone to Liu yudie, Zhang Fan strides up to brother Zhongxin. The short wax gourd was held down by two boys before. Now it''s hard for him to catch his breath. He just gets up. As a result, Zhang Fan greets him on his face bone and kneels on the ground.


    "Brother Zhongxin, you are very good. Come on, I planned to ask you to have two fingers at the beginning. Now it seems that two fingers are not enough. Let''s just have two fingers with one hand."


    At this time, brother Zhongxin has blood on his head, and he doesn''t know whether it''s his own or those two boys'' or Haizi''s blood. Hearing Zhang Fan''s voice, brother Zhongxin raises his head unconvinced and glares at Zhang Fan.


    "Smelly boy, you''re dead. You dare to move your master''s people. Do you know that in Jiangzhou now, master is the king of heaven!"


    "It''s no use if it''s your second eldest brother. Today I want to break your paw, even if Xiao Ba is here, it''s the same!"


    With a sneer, Zhang Fan stepped on brother Zhongxin''s leg, one hand holding his wrist, the other hand grasping his finger.


    "Oh, Zhang Fan, how powerful you are. Even if I''m here, it''s useless? Is that true? "


    Just as Zhang Fan was about to work hard, a rough voice came from the stairway. Zhang Fan''s brow slightly wrinkled for a while, looking back, saw a burly man in a group of his men came.


    "Lao Ba, you don''t really think I dare not touch your dog when you come."


    Zhang Fan gave a sneer. With a force on his hand, he just heard a "click". Brother Zhongxin''s right index finger immediately stuck to the back of his hand. Brother Zhongxin''s scream almost took the roof off.


    "Yes, you always have a lot of courage. You can


    Master BA''s face was suddenly gloomy. Zhang Fan doesn''t care if he calls him old eight. You know, the last time this boy called him little eight, this time he has been promoted. But in front of him, the people who move him don''t give him any face.


    "How dare I? Ha ha, where do your men have the courage to collude with others openly and use the form of gambling to rob good girls. It''s not good to rob anyone. It''s on my sister''s head. I don''t clean up ya, do you still give him up? Lao Ba, it''s none of your business here. It''s just my grudge with him. Are you going to join in? "


    "What if I take part in it, what if I don''t?" His subordinates brought a chair to him, and master Ba sat on the chair and looked up at Zhang Fan."Master Ba, master Ba, you want to make up your mind for me. This boy doesn''t take master Ba seriously at all. I''ve said that I''m master BA''s man, but he doesn''t give you face at all..."


    While howling, brother Zhongxin bared his teeth and began to report to master ba.


    "Did you let me talk?"


    Zhang Fan and PA ye say this sentence at the same time. The only difference is that Zhang Fan breaks brother Zhongxin''s middle finger when he talks. Brother Zhongxin screams in pain again. He turns his eyes and almost faints.


    "It seems that you don''t like this asshole as much as I do."


    After breaking off brother Zhongxin''s middle finger, Zhang Fan sneered at master ba.


    "Lao Ba, to be honest, I''m not a shameless person. I know in my heart that I owe you. If your people put your name out, I might let him go, but not today. I''m taking care of him for your own good. "


    "Oh? For my good? "


    Master Ba gave a cold smile.


    "The person who beat me, cut off my face, and said it was for my good. Zhang Fan, I know you have a lot of skills in your hand. Is this tongue as good as your Kung Fu?"


    "I''m doing it for you" is absolutely like eating a fly. Almost everyone has experienced the things that others toss about you for the reason of "for you". If there were not many people on the scene, master BA would like to spit on Zhang Fan''s face.


    What? How many people should be in charge? No, no, it''s not like that at all, OK? One of the important reasons why Lord Ba gave up using violence to solve the problems with Zhang Fan and Li Mengmei is that he can fight himself, but his subordinates are not so able to fight. In front of Zhang Fan, his subordinates are all five scum. If you piss off this kid and become a bachelor, it will be a big obstacle to what he will do later.


    "Lao Ba, you are a little ignorant."


    Zhang Fan grabbed brother Zhongxin''s small arm and put his foot on his elbow. With a click, brother Zhongxin''s right arm joint was broken and became a dog leg with anti joint. Zhang Fan is not anxious to go to the Lord, put his mouth to his ear and said in a low voice: "I don''t know what you want to do when you come back from abroad, but if you want to get a foothold in Jiangzhou, you have to clean up the goods today, because what he wants to get is Liu Guoguo''s daughter."


    Zhang Fan''s voice was very low, but it seemed that there was a thunderbolt in his ear. He couldn''t help but put his eyes on Liu yudie behind Zhang Fan, and his brow wrinkled into a Sichuan character. After pondering for a few seconds, he suddenly waved to his hands behind him, "break the hands and feet of that short wax gourd for me, and throw it into the street to be a beggar."


    With that, master Ba got up and went downstairs.


    Brother Zhongxin is not qualified to be rescued by Lord ba. He came up here just passing by. Ordinary people may not know who Liu Zhiguo is, but as a boss, how can they not pay attention to these heavyweights in the officialdom?


    People don''t fight with officials. In those days, the fourth master in Northeast China was given to lianguoduan because he surpassed a leader''s car. Master Ba doesn''t want to follow his lead. Zhang Fan said that this time it was for his good. It''s true. Although suffocating, but this human feelings, PA ye still led.


    Master Ba left, but all the gangsters in the billiards hall were completely suppressed.


    Master Ba, what''s that? Jiangzhou''s newly rising leader!


    However, he was fooled away by this skinny strange guy with a few words. Besides, he should have let out his anger for brother Zhongxin. As a result, instead of taking charge of brother Zhongxin, Lord Ba asked people to break all his limbs and throw him to be a beggar. My God, who is this little brother?


    "Well, girl, let''s go now. I think you''ve had enough today. "


    "Well."


    Seeing Zhang Fan turning his head, Liu yudie nodded busily and came over to hold Zhang Fan''s arm. Small leisurely that wench unexpectedly also not to be outdone, run to embrace Zhang Fan another arm, this let Zhang Fan a bit awkward.


    Zhang Fan first sent Xiao you home, and then sent Liu yudie back to master Liu.


    Mr. Liu hasn''t seen Zhang Fan for a long time. He''s so happy that he asks Liu yudie to go out and buy some vegetables. He''ll make some good dishes today. He''ll have a good drink with Zhang Fan in the evening.


    Zhang Fan quickly declined, saying that he still had something to do at home and couldn''t stay long. However, before he left, Zhang Fan gave Mr. Liu a good body massage and told him what happened today. He asked him to get some bodyguards for Liu yudie. At least, he had to pay attention to her safety in these days.


    Master Liu nodded repeatedly, indicating that Zhang Fan could rest assured and dare to touch his granddaughter, who really didn''t want to live in Jiangzhou!

 Chapter 706

    When I went back to the Century Mansion, it was already more than 7 p.m.


    This day, Zhang Fan is really a little tired. To persuade Taoist Qinglian, send lingxu to the hospital, treat Zhou Guangzu, visit the old campus and save Liu yudie, Zhang Fan thinks that if the title of model worker can be awarded to him, then he must give him one, no, five!


    "Oh, my uncle is back? Where did you go to hook up with the little beauty today? When will we have another sister? It''s better to be a minor. "


    It''s Li Mengmei who opens the door for Zhang Fan. As soon as the door opened, Li Mengmei turned Zhang Fan''s eyes with her white eyes. She was very angry and said.


    "Well I''m going to do business today. No, I''m not hooking up with any little beauties. "


    Obviously, Li Damei is venting her dissatisfaction with another person on the Kang. At this time, Zhang Fan thinks that her best response is to pretend to be a grandson and give advice to the end.


    "Really? You didn''t hook up with a beauty? I''ve heard that you went to Xuyun Temple today to hook up with the Taoist. It''s pretty. What''s your name? Jinlian or what kind of lotus. Said, "do you want to hook her up on the Kang again?"


    When Li Mengmei spoke, she held out her hand impolitely and twisted Zhang Fan''s ear.


    "It hurts, sister Mengmei, it''s falling, it''s falling, it''s going to fall..."


    The so-called one counsels to the end, that is, you must not have a bit of hard spirit, clearly there is a pain, you have to show at least five points of appearance, just like now van Ge, the mouth is crooked, the eyes are slanting, the tears are forced to squeeze out, live off a powerful movie king.


    "Sister Meng Mei, please forgive him. This boy is not handsome. If he has an ear twisted off, it''s not us who bring shame out?"


    Shuiyuexin came out of the kitchen with a plate of steaming fish flavored shredded meat. Seeing Zhang Fan''s embarrassed appearance, she immediately laughed.


    "Hum, for the sake of sister Shui''s pleading for you, I''ll spare you today."


    Li Mengmei snorted and finally let go of Zhang Fan''s ear. Zhang Fan jumped to the side like a monkey, with air-conditioner in her mouth and a hand rubbing her ear. "At least I''m going to be a spectator. Can''t you save me some face?"


    "Face? I give you enough face. Look at this family. It has become a nation of daughters. I think Yuzhu is the dish on your plate sooner or later. No matter what you order, you really want to be an emperor and make a palace, don''t you? "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s complaint, Li Mengmei immediately poked her finger into his forehead.


    Just now in the billiards hall, vange is like a bean curd, with a flat mouth and a look of "if you dare to move me, I''ll cry for you".


    "Oh, sister Meng Mei, don''t be like this. Brother fan is very tired after running outside all day. You can teach him a lesson when he has a good rest."


    Bai Shuying also came out of the kitchen at this time, put her hand around Li Mengmei''s arm and told her to be charming. Li Mengmei was so shaken by her that she rolled her eyes.


    "I''m afraid of you. All of you are so used to this smelly boy. You will suffer losses in the future."


    Obviously, as the second child, Li Mengmei is very dissatisfied with the attitude of the eldest and the third child. There are already many of them. If she comes out from the fourth, the fifth, the sixth and the seventh in the future, she won''t have to watch any gongdou opera. It''s good to fight at home all day.


    "Sister Meng Mei, don''t worry. People are not interested in him. They are very playful. Besides, they are a yancon. If he is so ugly, people won''t like him."


    Mo Yuzhu put the dishes and chopsticks at the table and giggled. However, although she also uses the Taidao accent of "others", it is far less natural than shuiyuexin. It used to sound good. If you were with shuiyuexin, it would make people feel a little affected.


    "That would be the best. Although the heart of the month into the door, let me uncomfortable, but they are also a lady. You are a goblin. If you are really allowed to enter the door, you will have to cling to that smelly boy all day long and suck him up. At that time, our sisters may not even be able to get rid of any dregs. "


    After living together for such a long time, Li Mengmei and Mo Yuzhu are also very familiar with each other, making fun of her without scruple.


    "Yes, yes, they are born to be a demon who puzzles men. Only those who are very tall and handsome can resist me. So, you can rest assured, sister Meng Mei."


    When Mo Yuzhu spoke, she was already hanging on Li Mengmei like a beautiful snake. She was so tired that Li Mengmei quickly pinched her waist with her hand. Mo Yuzhu flashed aside with a smile.


    I don''t know why, Zhang Fan looks at the scene and shivers for no reason. It looks like yingyanyan is very eye-catching, but why does Mao have a feeling of being in the Torah?


    "Well, it''s all their fault, isn''t it? Elder sister, take a seat and have a meal. After dinner, Zhang Fan has to go back to the hotel. "


    Shuiyuexin seems to be persuading, but listening to brother fan''s ears, it''s very unpleasant. What does it mean to have to go back to the hotel after eating? Niu''er, we haven''t got a round house yet. OK, don''t you say to find a reason to leave your brother?After some frolic, several people finally sat down at the table and began to eat.


    Today, sun Qiaoling is not here. I don''t know who cooked the food. It looks good and tastes good Cough, forget it.


    "Zhang Fan, what''s the result of going out today?"


    Shuiyuexin put a piece of Mapo Tofu in Zhang Fan''s bowl. The time for mischief is over. It''s time to get down to business.


    "There''s a windfall. Xuyun guanqiong, Qinglian and lingxu immortal didn''t carry my money and the attack of Daofa, Qinglian promised to worship in my chiyun daomen. In addition, I also found a very suitable place to build a Taoist temple. The old campus next to No.10 middle school has asked Zhao Qilin to buy land. "


    "Actually I still have some private money. I think it''s OK to buy a piece of land. "


    Shuiyuexin hesitated for a moment, biting her chopsticks, and finally said it. After that, she and Zhang Fan will be the same family. It should be better for her family to pay for the land than for Zhao Qilin, an outsider.


    "It''s OK. Zhao Qilin is the most important person I hit. He is familiar with the land. It won''t be a problem for him to do it. Yuexin, do you feel empty when you are free? Don''t worry, there are still things in our family that need to be dealt with by you, the president. Tomorrow morning, you will register for a film and television entertainment company, and then start the audition


    Zhang Fan put the piece of tofu in the bowl into his mouth and chewed it gently. The taste is so strange. How can there be the smell of coconut milk? Is this the legendary Taiwan flavor? Don''t let shuiyuexin enter the kitchen in the future.


    "Artist audition? Are you going to be an entertainment company? Why? With your conditions, it should be better to do real estate. Although the start-up capital will be higher, I still have some contacts and should be able to get loans. "


    Shuiyuexin is puzzled by Zhang Fan''s idea of registering as a film and television entertainment company, especially the audition of artists. Is this what Zhang Fan should do?


    "That''s right. Now we''re going to set up a film and television entertainment company. Otherwise, we''ll try our best to dig up Taoist Qinglian and just stand at the gate of the Taoist temple for a few days. Isn''t that a waste? I''m going to let her come out of the Taoist temple and enter the world to practice Taoism. And Mo Yuzhu. I wanted yu''er and Liu Yuxi to be the managers of metaphysics, but now I think that''s a waste of her talent. Will there be a strong contrast between her and Qinglian? "


    "Contrast cute?"


    These three words let several women on the table all look at Mo Yuzhu.


    Mo Yuzhu was a little bit hoodwinked, blinking his good-looking eyes. Even the expression of the hoodwink was still flattering.


    "Well, it''s really a contrast. If you put her and Taoist Qinglian together, the scene might not be easy to control."


    Li Mengmei scratched her head. She works as an intermediary. She has contacted Qinglian Taoist nun who is watching Fengshui for several times. She is very impressed by Qinglian''s image of Gao Leng. This one is so cold that people''s blood is cold, and it''s hard for a monk to control it. Put it together Well, Li Mengmei is a little lacking in imagination, but she thinks it''s a good idea.


    "Well, now that they have two as a group, why audition artists? I don''t have a lot of money for my private house. It should be enough to make a combination with all my strength, but if I come to several pairs at the same time, in terms of capital... "


    "You don''t need to worry about money. I still have more than 50 million yuan. Besides, I planned not to take Feng Shui work before the opening of the Xuanxue Museum. If we need money badly, I''ll take more. In addition, sister Meng Mei, you should pay close attention to some villains in the market recently, and collect the image data for me. I will screen out some of them, and you can buy them at the lowest price. I''ll sell it at a high price when I''m done. Don''t you have the money? "


    Zhang Fan''s words brightened Li Mengmei''s eyes. To do business is to buy low and sell high. This kind of thing used to be real estate speculators do not dare to touch, even if you can start at a low price, it can not be sold, but Zhang Fan is not the same. As a hot feng shui master in Jiangzhou City, Zhang Fan personally changed the house of Feng Shui. Can it not sell well?


    "High!"


    Li Mengmei picked a thumb to Zhang Fan, patted the pair of trembling babies, and guaranteed that she would do it well.


    Shuiyuexin is the president of a large group. There is no pressure to start a small company. As for Mo Yuzhu, she has no opinion about becoming an idol star. This is more promising than being the manager of a metaphysical school. She also believes that Zhang Fan will not let her be bullied.


    Seeing that the other three women can help Zhang Fan, Bai Shuying smiles for a while, but her mood is a little low.

 Chapter 707

    "Nah, I used to be a watch for people to play in the club. One day, the boss bought me, didn''t bully me, and gave me a chance to get ahead. Yu''er has been thinking of the boss all her life. Ladies, as the only employee, I''d like to drink to you all."


    Mo Yuzhu is really happy today. Grab the cup full of drinks, stand up, and you''re about to meet one. Other people are naturally very happy to be with, but this plan is the future of all of them.


    "Bang"


    the four cups collided, and then the people who touched the cups were a little flustered. Bai Shuying didn''t stand up with everyone to touch the cups, but sat down on the seat, with her head down and her two hands holding the corners of her clothes, dawdling back and forth.


    "Shuying, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Fan put down the cup and went to the white girl.


    Among these women, in terms of understanding, shuiyuexin ranks first, but the best one to coax is Bai Shuying. This girl likes to stick to herself most. How can she be silent when everyone is happy?


    "I I Brother fan, am I useless? "


    White wench suffocated for a while, suffocated such a sentence.


    "How can it be? Shu Ying is so good. Brother fan likes it best. How can you feel useless?"


    Zhang Fan reached out and stroked the head of the white girl, but Bai Shuying was not happy because of this.


    "Sister Mengmei and sister Yuexin can help you, even sister yu''er can help you, but I I can''t help you with anything, I just stick to you... "


    Bai Shuying''s voice is lower and lower, and Zhang Fan''s brow is wrinkled. This white girl is good at everything. She has psychological problems and always has low self-esteem. She puts herself in a very low angle. Now it''s a fault again.


    In fact, Zhang Fan really doesn''t want Bai Shuying to take part in any specific things. Among the three women, the only one is a monologue girl, who is like a piece of white paper and doesn''t have much experience. Although Zhang Fan is well-known now, he has offended many people. Li Mengmei and shuiyuexin can protect themselves to a certain extent, but Bai Shuying can''t. So Zhang Fan really doesn''t want her to appear in public.


    But if you don''t give her some tasks, I''m afraid the inferiority complex of white girl will be more and more serious. But what should she do


    Zhang Fan''s mind quickly flashed bits and pieces after he met Bai Shuying. Finally, he settled down at the dance with Li Tie.


    "Well, who says my white girl is useless? Of course, you can also help, such as with me in the evening Hey, hey, hey... "


    "Brother fan, don''t make trouble."


    Usually Zhang Fan said that, Bai Shuying would blush, but today she is a little immune.


    Zhang Fan had no choice but to show the last card.


    "Well, I won''t make trouble with you. You can form an idol group with Qinglian and yu''er in the future. You see, the female Taoist is cold, the jade horse flea is whistling, each has its own characteristics, and the little girl, you belong to the pure girl next door, isn''t that the contrast cute? "


    Zhang Fan reached out and scraped Bai Shuying''s nose.


    White wench hears Zhang Fan to say so, in the eyes immediately twinkle a touch of crystal light, but very quickly, that put on the light to dim down.


    "Or No, I''m not good at singing and dancing, and I don''t know Taoism. Even if I participate in it, it will only make trouble... "


    "Who said that, let you participate in, naturally have your position. It doesn''t matter if you''re not good at singing and dancing. Aren''t you good at musical instruments? Maybe, in a short time, you will be the first beauty musician in China! "


    Zhang Fan''s hands clapped on Bai Shuying''s shoulder at the same time. Bai Shuying was taken in a daze for a while, but soon the light of self-confidence came out of her eyes. Yes, white girl from childhood to most very low self-esteem, but only in one thing she is very confident, that is the instrument!


    "Well! Van Gogh, I will do it well! Here, cheers


    Settle the small mood of Bai Shuying, this meal can finally be happy to eat. After talking about business, it''s time to talk about private affairs. After dinner, Zhang Fan began to discuss with several women the rationality of staying here for the night. After all, sun Qiaoling is not here today. The room is empty.


    However, before Zhang Fan said a few words, Li Mengmei broke out like a lioness.


    "You rascal, you don''t know how to make money to support your family all day long, and you just want to get under a woman''s bed, don''t you! I tell you, from today on, as long as it''s after dinner time and the dishes are washed, you are forbidden to show up in this house! "


    Li Mengmei''s waist is really fierce. When was the last time she taught me that? Well, maybe it''s time to screw up the business list.


    "Sister Meng Mei, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t be so willful..."


    Seeing the appearance of Li Mengmei''s frying pan, Shuiyue lowers her head and admits her mistake. She has contacted Zhang Fan''s family many times. She knows that Li Mengmei is not like this before she gets involved in this family."Yes, it''s all your fault. What do you think you are! A good female president doesn''t do it, but jumps out and grabs men from us. Roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll


    As she spoke, Li Mengmei opened the door, pushed Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin out of the house, and then closed the door heavily.


    Standing at the door, the moon and water are surrounded. Ming Ming had a good time with Li Mengmei during the day. Li Mengmei also said that the sisters should get along well with each other, and they can''t fight against each other. How can they think of it as one thing, and rush after dinner?


    "Zhang Fan, did I say something wrong just now? I remember that sister Meng Mei is not such a hot tempered person. "


    Shuiyuexin looks at Zhang Fan with an aggrieved face. She thinks there is nothing wrong with what she said just now. As soon as she comes up, she takes the initiative to admit her mistake. Even if you are upset, you can''t drive people out of the house.


    "Oh, Yuexin, sister Mengmei didn''t lose her temper. She is kind-hearted."


    Zhang Fan put one hand around shuiyuexin''s waist and scratched her high nose with his fingers as if he were teasing a little girl.


    "If she really wants to drive you out of the house, she will drive you out during the day. Why wait until now? Now she''s driving us out together. Oh, you, don''t you thank sister Meng Mei? "


    Zhang Fan''s Kung Fu has put his mouth close to shuiyuexin''s ear and covered her small earlobe with his lips.


    The pretty face of shuiyuexin suddenly turns red, and the whole body leans powerlessly into Zhang Fan''s arms.


    From the first time she was torn and pressed on the ground by Zhang Fan, shuiyuexin felt that she could not escape Zhang Fan''s magic hand in her life, and the trip to Cuiyun mountain strengthened her mind. One of the reasons why shuiyuexin gives up Shuiyue international is that she can''t bear the fratricity between her sister and brother. More importantly, only by giving up the group can she have more time to be tired of Zhang Fan.


    The existence of these two "elder sisters" in Zhang Fan''s family really makes shuiyuexin a little depressed. With them watching, the intimacy between her and Zhang Fan is far worse than when they were in the mountains. Shuiyuexin is ready to gradually adapt to this state, but she didn''t expect that Li Mengmei would create a chance for her and Zhang Fan to be alone in this way.


    "Can you Take me with you? "


    Shuiyuexin buries her head in Zhang Fan''s arms and whispers low.


    Without hesitation, a princess picked up shuiyuexin and walked downstairs.


    On the night of January, it was very cold in the northern city of Jiangzhou, but Zhang Fan didn''t let shuiyuexin drive. Instead, he held her step by step and walked towards the hotel where he stayed for the time being. It was like trying to let every passer-by witness the fact that they were together.


    Shuiyuexin is still wearing an ol dress. Her jade legs are directly exposed to the air, but she doesn''t feel cold at this time, because Zhang Fan is putting a warm current into her body.


    Wait a minute There''s something else coming into your body.


    Water moon heart''s brain suddenly came up with such an idea, and then, the whole face blushed, dead buried in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    Zhang Fan stayed in a hotel with good specifications. He reopened a couple''s suite and walked into the elevator with shuiyuexin in his arms. The people in the whole hotel hall, no matter the service staff or the visitors, are looking at them with a strange look. I can''t help it. This room is too high-profile. It''s just to make it clear that they are going to do "bad things".


    A couple who had just entered the door even had a dispute over what the dog ate. The reason was that the girl also wanted the boy to carry her into the room. The poor boy looked at his girlfriend, who was 150 kg in weight, but it was really not enough to be humane.


    In the couple''s suite, there is a big round Kang with rose petals on it. Zhang Fan held shuiyuexin and fell on the soft Kang together. Shuiyuexin''s mouth sent out a low murmur, and his hands encircled Zhang Fan''s neck and offered his fragrant lips.


    A deep kiss, as if a century so long, shuiyuexin feel the whole body is crisp. Her first kiss was also taken away by this man, but the feeling at that time was not so strong as it is now.


    "Yuexin, you are mine."


    Zhang Fan''s mouth close to the ear of shuiyuexin, whispering low, hot breath blowing into the ear, let shuiyuexin''s body tremble.


    "Well, it''s all yours..."


    Water moon heart with mosquito like voice response, a small hand, but has pinched the button on Zhang Fan''s clothes.


    "Or first Take a shower first... "


    "No, I''ll try the original."


    "I hate it. It''s the first time for others. You, please be gentle..."


    "Well..."

 Chapter 708

    The early morning sun shines on the round Kang in the room through the Pink Tulle curtains. Zhang Fan yawns and wakes up from his deep sleep.


    The chest on the right is a little heavy and a little wet.


    Squinting, shuiyuexin, with long hair and disordered hair, lay beside him, holding his body in both hands and resting her head on his chest. She was sleeping soundly, and a trace of saliva was flowing slowly at the corner of her mouth.


    It turns out that such a top beauty will drool when she sleeps.


    Feeling the softness of the two regiments on his side, Zhang Fan, who ate marrow and knew how to taste, involuntarily extended his hand.


    "Well -"


    the sensitive part was suddenly attacked. Shuiyuexin opened her eyes and felt that she was holding a man with no clothes on. The confused Miss Shui was in a fluster for no reason. She wanted to shout at others with her voice. But soon, shuiyuexin wakes up from the confused state. It''s not invaded by some inexplicable man, it''s her own beginning night, and her face is suddenly hung with a touch of pink.


    "Ah, so sensitive. I''ll touch it twice and you''ll wake up.


    Zhang Fan vomited his tongue, but he didn''t expect that shuiyuexin, who had just been sleeping soundly, would wake up when he touched her.


    "I, it''s easy to wake up when I sleep, and you, you''re not allowed to touch..."


    Shuiyuexin pouts her mouth like a little girl. She reaches down and grabs Zhang Fan''s big hand.


    "How can I touch it? You are all mine. Can''t you touch it? "


    "No, you''re dead. It''s the first time that I told you to be gentle. You''re an animal. You don''t know what pity is. "


    Water month heart pouts a small mouth, indignant with fist in Zhang Fan''s chest hammer twice. Now she finally understands why Zhang Fan''s two women are not particularly resistant to the recruitment of new sisters. This guy''s physical quality is so good that she can''t bear to deal with him alone. Yesterday, if it wasn''t for Zhang Fan''s love for her, she would have died under Zhang Fan.


    However, shuiyuexin suddenly remembers something. She squints her eyes and feels it carefully. Then she opens her eyes and stares at Zhang Fan in surprise.


    "Zhang Fan, you, did you get something in someone else''s body?"


    Well That''s a little bit of a question. If you''re talking about tadpoles, brother fan seems to have, um, really done it, but It seems that what she asked is not a tadpole.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    "Others People feel as if there is a warm thing in their body. It''s strange to move along the line in the middle of their body. Fan, what have you done to other people''s bodies? "


    Looking at the water moon heart full of surprise, Zhang Fan''s face is also full of the expression of the circle. Is there anything else besides tadpoles? He stretched out his hand to grasp the wrist of shuiyuexin and gave her a pulse. It doesn''t matter. Zhang Fan also widened his eyes.


    There is something in shuiyuexin''s body, and it''s still swimming along Ren and Du''s pulse. However, it''s not a strange thing, but Zhang Fan''s very familiar Taoist Qi!


    Zhang Fan''s mouth is open. It can''t be closed. It is absolutely impossible for Taoist Zhenqi to come into being out of thin air. Could it be said that when she was exercising with shuiyuexin last night, she unconsciously got it into her body? No, it''s not as simple as pouring in. On the way to the hotel, Zhang Fan poured a lot of water into her body in order to keep the temperature of Yuexin, but she didn''t feel this way.


    Do you mean Taiyi Zhenjue is a double cultivation method, and shuiyuexin''s qualification is so good that he has no teacher to teach himself. When did he practice Qi with his own actions?


    This is too much nonsense!


    However, regardless of the inner circle, it''s a good thing for shuiyuexin to have genuine Qi.


    At present, Zhang Fan doesn''t care whether shuiyuexin is sore because of last night''s madness. He directly pulls her up and asks her to cross her knees to meditate. While explaining the formula of Taiyi Zhenjue to her, he uses Zhenqi to help her guide the Zhenqi in her body and let shuiyuexin enter the cultivation state.


    Shuiyuexin was a little dissatisfied when she was forced to pull up. After all, she had been tossed all night, and now she is still in pain. However, looking at Zhang Fan''s happiness, she doesn''t intend to ruin Zhang Fan''s interest, and starts to practice according to Zhang Fan''s words.


    Maybe it''s really good. It didn''t take long for shuiyuexin to master the method of running true Qi, and gradually entered a settled state.


    Zhang Fan was a little silly when he saw it. Now he only taught Da Laohei the secret of Tai Yi. But compared with shuiyuexin, Da Laohei''s cultivation speed is much slower than that of a snail. Zhang Fan''s first initiative to enter the settled state is not as fast as shuiyuexin.


    In order not to disturb shuiyuexin, Zhang Fan got off the Kang and pulled a chair to sit by the bed to observe everything about shuiyuexin.All of a sudden, Zhang Fan had a bad idea in his mind. Every time he made a breakthrough in his skill, he would have a layer of black and smelly sludge on his body because of the discharge of impurities. Now, should he use his mobile phone to take a picture of shuiyuexin practicing kung fu, so as to make fun of her in the future?


    But Zhang Fan soon found that he thought a little too much. The beauty even has different side effects from him.


    When shuiyuexin is practicing, there is no black mud on her body. On the contrary, there is a strong fragrance from her body to the surrounding air. It smells like dragon vein ginkgo or colorful crystal fruit. Even the colorful snake, which is disguised as a bracelet and thrown on the bedside table, stretches out and holds its head up to the square of shuiyuexin He opened his mouth to me, as if he was sucking the fragrance.


    This is the legend of people with different lives, why they are smelly, others are fragrant?


    But think about it too, the fate of shuiyuexin is really incomparable to ordinary people. Besides Huang Yihan, who is half human and half corpse, shuiyuexin ate the most, and she also ate many colorful crystal fruits. These two things are made up of the aura of heaven and earth. The body of shuiyuexin is nourished by these two fruits, which is better than ordinary people. It''s no surprise.


    Before long, the whole couple''s suite was full of fragrance, and Zhang Fan began to meditate on the chair. Not only him, but also the little snake.


    Those two kinds of fruits contain a lot of aura of heaven and earth. The body that has not been cultivated in shuiyuexin can''t digest so much. These auras are stored in her body. Now as soon as she practiced, the real Qi began to swim in her body, and she squeezed out all the auras that were not integrated into her body.


    It''s already noon when she wakes up from her first meditation after finishing her training, but shuiyuexin is still practicing there. It seems that her first meditation will take a long time.


    Zhang Fan simply lies beside the bed, enjoying the perfect body of shuiyuexin.


    Alas, it''s really perfect. The only shortcoming is Van Gogh thought that if only he could be higher.


    In retrospect, my experience in the past six months is really wonderful.


    In the summer, I was still a small salesman who was cheated by my girlfriend. Shuiyuexin, a beautiful woman of this grade, could not get her body. I''m afraid people would not like to even kneel on the ground and use their tongue to polish their shoes. But now, with beauty in her arms and no worries about food and clothing, everything is like a dream.


    "Hoo -"


    another hour later, a long breath came. When Zhang Fan looked up, the colleague with shuiyuexin exhaling opened his eyes, with a strange sense of satisfaction on his face. Obviously, the first practice made her feel very comfortable. However, before she finished, Zhang Fan, who had been peeping at the water beauty for a long time, directly knocked her down and asked her baby with her tongue.


    Tut Tut, I can''t blame Van Gogh. As long as a normal man stares at a top beauty sitting naked for an hour, he can''t help but restrain himself from interrupting Shuida beauty''s practice. Brother fan''s willpower is good.


    Well, shuiyuexin is very glad that she''s swollen. No matter how fierce Zhang Fan is, she can only have fun. Otherwise, let alone tomorrow, I''m afraid she won''t be able to get off the Kang the day after tomorrow.


    After lying on the bed for another hour, Shuida got up to wash. Zhang Fan carefully tore off the blood stained sheet, which is the most precious booty for a man. She has to keep it well.


    When shuiyuexin was taking a bath, Zhang Fan''s mobile phone rang. It was director Zhou who called.


    As soon as I got through, I heard director Zhou smiling.


    "Mr. Zhang, the twelve pure copper statues you want are ready. My son was confused again last night. When can we go to solve the problems in the old campus?"


    "Well In the evening. "


    As soon as Zhang Fan''s voice fell, he heard a scream from the phone.


    "At night? Mr. Zhang, don''t be kidding. How can you go to such a fierce place at night? Can''t it be daytime? "


    "There are some things that you have to do at night. Otherwise, the symptoms will not be cured, and your son will continue to have trouble in the future. If you have me, you can rest assured that you can bring your son and those twelve bronze statues, and you hire some workers, with shovel and pickaxe and so on. We are busy tonight.


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Fan turned to look at the direction of the bathroom. In fact, it''s not impossible to go in the afternoon, but I have a girl who has just become a woman. How can I say that in the afternoon, I have to be sweet first.

 Chapter 709

    After taking a bath, Zhang Fan had a good afternoon with her. Originally, he said that he would let shuiyuexin register as a film and television entertainment company today, but now it seems that he can''t register. Fortunately, it''s not urgent in a day or two.


    Zhang fan used to think that film and television entertainment companies are very big, and he was afraid that he didn''t have enough money to prepare. As a result, shuiyuexin said that it was not the case at all. The registered capital is only 100000 yuan. 100000 yuan, what''s the concept? Now the house price in Jiangzhou may be 100000 yuan. It''s good to buy a living room. What did you say? Poverty limits Van Gogh''s imagination.


    After dinner in the room with shuiyuexin, Zhang Fan asks her to sleep first, and knocks on the door next door. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or what, Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin''s couple suite is next to the standard room he opened with jiuliangzi. It was convenient for him to find jiuliangzi.


    The door opened quickly, and a smell rushed out of the room, which made Zhang Fan stunned. Hotel rooms are usually very clean. When you open the door, you should smell the fragrance of washing powder or shower gel. But today, when the door is opened, my God, the smell of all kinds of food and fruit mixed together and rushed out. The most terrible thing is that there is the smell of Durian in it, which makes my brain AChE.


    "I said jiuliangzi, what did you do in the room? Why are you so snobbish? "


    Zhang Fan stepped back quickly and fanned his nose with his hand. He couldn''t stand the smell of stinky tofu and durian.


    "No, it''s nothing. Elder martial brother, it''s convenient for people outside the mountain to live. If I wanted to buy something to go back to Guanli before, I had to run for so long. Now you just need to poke it on your mobile phone, and then someone will send it to your door. You don''t need money. I just need to input the password you told me. Elder martial brother, this is the co production Is the Lord righteous? "


    Zhang fan that speechless ah, God special Mo total production! You Ya of poke of that application call buy group take out good! You don''t have to give people paper money, but the bank card has already deducted money!


    Zhang Fan strides into the room to see what the black sheep have bought. As a result I almost lost my breath.


    You said you bought at least 20 cooked food. Elder martial brother, when you haven''t seen the world, you want to taste more fresh food. Anyway, we don''t need the money. But what are you doing with seafood? Boston lobster is still crawling on the table. Are you going to learn Japanese life?


    What''s more, this is a hotel. You don''t need to buy furniture. How much do you mean when you buy a refrigerator? When did meituan deliver the refrigerator? Even if it''s free, could you please put those durian, banana, pineapple and so on you bought into the refrigerator? It''s fun to throw it in the toilet, isn''t it!


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know how to teach him. He spends money recklessly, and he can''t eat so many things!


    However, before Zhang Fan spoke, jiuliangzi first came up with a bad smile and rubbed Zhang Fan with his shoulder. "Elder martial brother, yesterday you got married with your elder martial sister-in-law, right? Elder martial brother, you are really powerful, much more powerful than those men in the movie."


    Well Zhang Fan felt that his head was full of black lines.


    "What is more powerful than those men in the movie..."


    "Hey, you don''t have to ask, elder martial brother. Don''t say you don''t know. Yesterday, my sister-in-law''s cry almost lifted the roof of the room. I can hear it really. Moreover, it''s midnight when she screams. Elder martial brother, you''re so powerful. When I watch those women in the movie, I''ll finish it in ten or twenty minutes. It''s worthy of being the leader of our chiyun road. It''s better than ordinary people. "


    Is that a compliment? Is this a compliment? But why does brother fan feel that it''s so unpleasant to say this from jiuliangzi''s mouth? What''s more, did you make so much noise yesterday? And the roof of the house? Do you want to exaggerate?


    "Come on, come on, let''s not talk about it with you. Let''s take all your things with us. Let''s go to work today."


    Zhang Fan doesn''t want to get entangled with him on this issue. Jiuliangzi has no heart. If he doesn''t stop talking about it, everyone will have to tell others about his elder martial brother''s "great achievements" after the rise of indeterminate theory. Do you want to be a man then?


    "Work? Elder martial brother, what are we doing? Do you do a dojo? Master didn''t teach me. "


    When he heard Zhang Fan say that he was working, jiuliangzi was a little bit hoodwinked. Chiyun road lived in seclusion in the mountains, so he would not take over the work of Daoism and Dharma. Naturally, his master did not teach him.


    "No, let''s catch ghosts."


    "Oh, yes? Ghost hunting? Elder martial brother, are you right? Let''s go to catch ghosts? "


    Jiuliangzi''s face showed a kind of "I''m so afraid" expression.


    "Yes, ghost hunting. What''s the matter? You''re not afraid, are you? "


    Jiuliangzi''s expression really surprised Zhang Fan. A Taoist, is he afraid of ghosts? Doesn''t he always draw that kind of Lei Fu? It''s said that thunder does great harm to ghosts. A Taoist who can draw five thunder heart talisman, tell me you are afraid of ghosts?


    "I can tell you all kinds of ghost stories, master. Can I tell you all kinds of ghost stories?"Zhang Fan felt his mouth pumping. My grandfather asked him to go into the mountain at that time, not mainly to prevent him from starving in the mountain, right?


    It''s just shopping. Even ghosts are afraid. How do you become a Taoist?


    "You''ve painted those five thunder heart charms. Take them with you. I''ll tell you what to do then."


    "Oh, oh, elder martial brother, do you want paper or wood?"


    "Paper! Leave me all the wooden ones. Don''t charge your cell phone! "


    Zhang Fan has begun to have a headache. After chiyun Taoist built the Taoist temple, the founder of the sect wanted someone to preach. He had a lot of things to do. He couldn''t stay in the Taoist temple to preach every day. He also hoped that the cheap younger martial brother could help him share some. Now it seems that it would be good if the cheap younger martial brother didn''t break the pot for him.


    All the things that jiuliangzi brought out of chiyun temple are in the hotel. It''s very easy to clean up. Zhang Fan went home and took his own things. At nine o''clock in the evening, they arrived at the old campus next to No. 10 middle school on time.


    It seems that director Zhou and Zhou Guangzu have been waiting there for a long time. Taoist Qinglian also stands beside them. When he sees the two brothers of Zhang Fan coming, director Zhou greets them with a smile. Taoist Qinglian salutes them according to the Taoist rules. Although she is not a disciple of Zhang Fan now, it''s a matter of time. She can''t do it as before A cold and arrogant attitude.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are here at last. We all feel very cautious when we wait here. We really don''t have a clue at all."


    If the director shakes his arm, I''m afraid he will be caught.


    "Director Zhou, you don''t have to be so nervous. I said that you will definitely arrive at nine o''clock, and you are now outside the land of nine Yin. The Yin Qi inside will not affect anyone except your son. "


    With Zhang Fan''s words, director Zhou said he wanted to roll his eyes. Besides his son, it will not affect anyone. What he is most afraid of is his son. OK! It doesn''t matter who else!


    "Please, Mr. Zhang. Let''s start earlier. It''s safe for everyone to settle the matter earlier, isn''t it. "


    " well, you don''t have to worry. It doesn''t matter much if your son will be affected by us. Come on, Qinglian. Come on, let me introduce you. This is my cheap younger martial brother. His common surname is Zhou and his road name is jiuliangzi. "


    Zhang Fan didn''t rush in, but waved to Zhuo Qinglian. Then a slap on the next nine good son''s head.


    Zhuo Qinglian came over and made a check on jiuliangzi, but she didn''t know how to call him. If she wants to call martial uncle jiuliangzi after her apprenticeship, but she has not yet done so, and she has been swept out by Xuyun Guan. She is not a serious Taoist.


    "Jiuliang, this girl''s name is Zhuo Qinglian. After we set up the sect, these are my three apprentices. You need to hear more about Zhuo Qinglian in the future, don''t you know?"


    "Fusheng wuliangtianzun, it''s Qinglian girl. Jiuliangzi is very polite. Elder martial brother, why are you three apprentices after the founding of the sect? Can''t you accept them now? Besides, your apprentice is my nephew. Why should I listen to her? "


    Jiuliangzi says, but his eyes are involuntarily sweeping Qinglian. That mouth kept swallowing saliva, a pair of salivating appearance.


    "It''s good that you''re so cute and don''t cause me any trouble. Do you still expect you to take care of others? In the future, in our Taoist temple, besides me, Qinglian is in charge of affairs. You will listen to her honestly, don''t you know? "


    Nine good son that pig elder brother appearance, sincerely let Zhang Fan regret to take him out, is really too shameful.


    But no wonder jiuliangzi. Jiuliangzi became a monk only because his master found him. He didn''t have much desire to become a monk. Now he is 20 years old, and it''s time for him to be young. What''s more, Ya is holding a mobile phone to watch movies all day.


    It''s ok if you don''t see a woman in Cuiyun mountain at ordinary times. Now that you''re out of the mountain and in this colorful world, it''s impossible to say that the little Taoist doesn''t want a woman.


    Several elder martial sisters know that it''s elder martial brother''s food, but they can still restrain it. Today, when they met Zhuo Qinglian, who was wearing Taoist robes and came out of the dust, jiuliangzi couldn''t restrain it any more, and his saliva burst the dike in an instant.


    However, after hearing that Zhuo Qinglian was the one in charge of chiyun temple, his martial uncle had to be obedient, and jiuliangzi''s mood immediately went down.

 Chapter 710

    "Qinglian, you future martial uncle, grew up in the mountains. You haven''t seen much of the world. It''s the first time to go out of the mountains. It''s normal to see a beautiful girl at this age who can''t walk. You don''t have the same opinion with him. If he does anything wrong in the future, just discipline him. Do you hear me? If it''s time to fight, if it''s time to scold, you don''t have to give anyone face. "


    After scolding jiuliangzi, Zhang Fan turns around and comforts Zhuo Qinglian. Otherwise, it''s not good for the girl to think that chiyun road is a hot girl.


    "Well, Qinglian knows."


    Zhuo Qinglian nodded slightly. In fact, jiuliangzi''s reaction to her imagination is not so big. Zhuo Qinglian is a flower of daomen in Jiangzhou city. I don''t know how many Taoists pursue her. After becoming wanghong, there are all kinds of people who want to see wanghong Taoist nuns in Xuyun temple. Among them, there are some obscene foot pinchers. Nine good son so even swallow saliva all can''t control of, also can be regarded as more pure.


    To say the accident, Zhuo Qinglian is very surprised about Zhang Fan''s appointment. Although she hasn''t written a word yet, it''s not easy to build a Taoist temple with Zhang Fan''s strength? The meaning of Zhang Fan''s words just now is to let her be the No.2 figure in the new Taoist temple and even chiyun Taoism, and also the younger martial brother who teaches real people. Although she has a high position in Xuyun temple, she is not so high.


    "Well, let''s stop talking nonsense and solve the immediate problems first. Director Zhou, let''s break down the wall here so that we can deliver things to it. "


    Zhang Fan pointed to the low wall they had climbed in and out of before, and motioned to the people brought by director Zhou to start quickly.


    This time, director Zhou also paid a lot of money. He hired eight great young men, each with tendons. Not far away, there was a heavy truck with litchi firewood and bronze statues of the Chinese zodiac.


    "Smash the wall? That''s not good. "


    "Let you smash, you smash. It''s OK. My friend has a crush on this piece of land. He''s going through the formalities. No one will come to trouble if he smashes the wall."


    Zhang Fan waved to the workers.


    The workers were informed in advance to bring the guys. They heard that they were going to smash the wall, but it didn''t matter. They began to take the guys one by one.


    But at this time, jiuliangzi jumped in front of Zhang Fan and said with a smile: "elder martial brother, do you want to tear down the wall? Shall I help you, too? "


    "Go on, go on, don''t hurt people."


    "Yes


    Hearing that Zhang Fan asked him to tear down the wall, jiuliangzi cried happily. He walked to the side of the low wall in three or two steps and kicked it with one foot.


    With a bang, the red brick low wall was kicked by jiuliangzi for more than three meters. The sound of the wall slapping on the ground startled Zhou Guangzu, who was a little confused. Director Zhou and all the workers were staring at jiuliangzi. This guy doesn''t look strong. Why, why did he dry the wall down with one foot? They haven''t even brought out their tools yet.


    On the contrary, when Zhuo Qinglian saw jiuliangzi''s foot, her eyes twinkled, and she knew that chiyun Taoism really had some inside information. Maybe it was a great chance for her to join this Taoism sect.


    With jiuliangzi doing damage there, the speed of demolishing the wall has increased a lot. The main task of the workers is to clear away the wall that jiuliangzi kicked down. It only took more than ten minutes to clear out an opening that could allow trucks to enter.


    Zhang Fan asked the driver to drive the truck into the campus, and then took them to the northeast corner of the nearest school.


    Regardless of the size of the building, the orientation of the northeast corner is very important, because the northeast is the exterior gate of the building. Most of the cold and filthy air came into the whole pattern from the northeast corner.


    If you want to break the shady ground, the position of the northeast corner is also crucial.


    "Jiuliang, can you see it?"


    The northeast corner of the campus is a small forest, covering a small area, but it is particularly quiet. Or it''s particularly gloomy.


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath and glanced at the woods. He had a general idea in his heart.


    "Well, I can''t see it. Elder martial brother Zhang Jiao, my master said that I''m not qualified. I can''t learn the skill of Qi. You can tell me what you need to dismantle. Jiuliang will dismantle it for you. Hehe. "


    Nine good son finish saying, also made a show muscle action, but the eyes is secretly aimed at Zhuo Qinglian. Obviously, the goods are intended to show off in front of Zhuo Qinglian, but Come on, it''s not on the mountain. Who is strong enough to hunt and farm is good enough? Can you stop being so forthright when you say you are not qualified?


    "Qinglian, come and see."


    Kick open nine good son, Zhang Fan Zhuo Qinglian called over.


    "Look carefully. Don''t miss anything. Find the problem here."


    "Yes, Qinglian knows."


    Zhuo Qinglian nodded, took out the compass from her bag, and looked at it carefully. She naturally knew that Zhang Fan was not that she couldn''t see it, but that she was given an opportunity to experience.


    Holding a compass in the woods for a walk, Zhuo Qinglian is very uncertain to look at a tree in the forest, and then again holding up the compass to continue to look up.She walked around the tree several times and finally came to the tree.


    "Why, it''s this tree all the time?"


    Zhang Fan saw Zhuo Qinglian frowning, hesitant, and finally spoke.


    "Well, it''s here all the time, but this tree should be the least shady tree in the forest."


    Zhuo Qinglian nodded, and Meimu looked at Zhang Fan, hoping that he could solve his doubts.


    There are all kinds of trees in the forest, such as elm, willow, mulberry and locust trees. They are all shade trees, but it''s Zhuo Qinglian who measured them. The tree she measured was Wutong tree.


    Wutong, also known as Phoenix wood, is the Phoenix''s favorite foothold. Phoenix belongs to fire, and it is positive. It also has very high positive love among various kinds of timber. But it was this phoenix tree that was repeatedly pointed by the compass pointer.


    "Thinking patterns. The Wutong tree is immutable and frozen in your mind. In fact, it is not the same. Under certain conditions, this property can be reversed. What you learn is so regular that sometimes it seems very rigid and you don''t know how to adapt. This Wutong is the shade point of the northeast corner, and your calculation is correct. Sometimes, we should be bold. Dare to try. Brothers, come here a few. "


    Zhang Fan while preaching to Zhuo Qinglian, while greeting the workers around the back.


    These workers are all migrant workers, and they don''t know what''s going on in the old campus, so they are very brave. Especially when they see jiuliangzi''s magic power, they know that these three are all capable, and they have a deeper heart. As soon as Zhang Fan yells, they come directly to five men.


    Zhang Fan sent everyone a pure heart talisman and an evil talisman, and asked them to put them away. Then he asked jiuliangzi to take out one of the two bottles of pulsation which he carried on his back, so that each of the workers could have a drink. This was made by Zhang Fan with his copper money in advance. After drinking it, the five workers felt warm and full of strength. Because there are items to be used to burn the fire with lychee wood, so the axe was also set up in the tools. Zhang Fan let the five workers two people take an axe to cut the Wutong tree that three people hold together.


    We all don''t understand what it means to be prepared nearby, but since the boss said so, let''s do it.


    two workers, standing with one axe, left and right, stood by the Wutong tree, spitting out their hands, and chopping up axes to cut down the trees.


    "Poo poo"


    when the axe hits the tree, it doesn''t make the usual "dada" sound of cutting wood, but it seems to hit some creature.


    These are not the only evils. When the two workers pulled out their axes for a second chop, they found that some liquid was brought out of the tree by the axes, which was shining scarlet in the light of the truck lights.


    They were surprised to look at the cut on the tree, but they saw that the whole place cut by them was red, just like a wound on the human body. Yes, the stinking red juice was flowing out from the wound.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    The two workers stopped at the same time and asked Zhang Fan a little gingerly.


    "It''s OK. This tree eats different from ordinary trees. It''s a bit of a variation. You just keep chopping. Just now I gave you the charm and water. The Yin Qi in the tree can''t hurt you. Later, I''ll ask director Zhou to pay you half more. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s indifferent face, the two workers looked at each other, bit their teeth, swung the axe and chopped again.


    "Zhang What does this Wutong do? What does it mean to eat something different?


    Zhuo Qinglian stood aside and looked dizzy. She could not understand why the Wutong tree turned into a cloudy spot and what it bleeds.


    "It''s really no big deal. Oranges are born in Huainan, and oranges are born in Huaibei. In places like schools, lots are usually not clean. It absorbs what it shouldn''t during its growth. Moreover, this location is in the northeast. The Northeast belongs to gengua and the five elements belong to Tu. Phoenix wood has fire phase, so it belongs to positive tree species. But in this position, fire generates soil phase, and it weakens itself, and then it is not a big deal to be changed into a shade tree by the shadow of ghost gate and the original land. After all, it is just a common Wutong, not really what Phoenix has fallen.


    Zhang Fan''s explanation made Taoist Qinglian nod. At the same time, she remembered what she had done in Fenglin Ziyuan. It seems that her understanding of the five elements is still poor. She can''t use it as freely as Zhang Fan. When she comes across this kind of thing again, she should pay more attention to it.

 Chapter 711

    "Except for the five brothers who have drunk water, the others should stay back and don''t let the juice spill on them."


    Among the workers, a few brave people wanted to step forward to see what the bleeding tree meant. They were called back by Zhang Fan. Those red juices contain a lot of Yin evil Qi. Without Zhang Fan''s water, ordinary people will at least have a serious illness.


    But Zhang Fan didn''t let those red juices go to waste. He asked jiuliangzi to take a bottle and save it. Maybe it will be of any use in the future. Then he asked Chi You Xuezhu to quietly absorb the evil spirit in the air.


    If you want to talk about Chiyou Xuezhu, Zhang Fan will be the treasure of chiyun road.


    Chiyun road itself was born out of Zhengyi Road, and was compatible with the techniques left by Chiyou Jiuli people, so it has the present system. This bead is obtained from the statue of Chiyou, and the phantom is also Chiyou''s ox head human body, which is used as the treasure of the town school Wait, Zhang Fan suddenly thought that he had ignored a very important thing.


    Chiyun road has a history of more than 2000 years since it was passed down in the Han Dynasty. I''ve learned a little bit, and now I''ve come to the fore. Maybe those masters of chiyun road of all ages don''t have a few magic weapons to pass down? When I was at chiyun temple, I just took some books and notes, but I forgot to ask if there was any magic weapon in jiuliangzi''s sect that had been handed down When this evening''s affair is over, we have to ask him carefully, otherwise, it would be too humiliating to guard Baoshan and starve to death.


    Wutong Wutong, which is held by three people, looks very thick. But actually, the texture of this tree is much more soft than that of the common Indus. Four strong men have cut almost the same long time. What''s left behind is not available at all.


    After the tree was cut down, Zhang Fan called a few workers out, gave them a drink of water, and asked them to replace the five workers just now and dig out the roots of the tree. At first, the workers felt a little guilty when they saw the bleeding of the tree trunk, but it was OK to see those people cut down the trees, and the nitrogen became stronger. They swung their arms and planed. The ground in winter was not easy to planed, but after Zhang Fan and Jiu Liangzi took turns kicking a few feet on the remaining stump, it was completely different.


    It''s hard to say how the two brothers are in other aspects. At least in strength, they are absolutely non-human. After they kick, there are cracks on the ground. It''s better to plane than the soil in summer.


    A pit was soon dug around the stump. After digging about one meter, I heard a "click" from the pit. Something was broken. Then a worker called below: "I''ve dug something."


    The truck lights can''t shine under the pit, and the workers can''t see the things under the pit. Anyway, they don''t need any precision to dig the pit, just can''t dig their own feet. Director Zhou took out the prepared flashlight and took a photo at the bottom of the pit. The workers, who were still whispering about what they had dug, immediately quieted down.


    What the workman planed was not a jar containing gold and silver, but a white skeleton!


    It may be that I have been underground for a long time, which makes the bone become crisp. Just then, a skylight has been knocked out on the top of the skull. The roots of Wutong tree are drilled from the holes in the mouth, nose and socket of the skull, as if they were ornaments hanging on the roots of trees.


    "Boss, do you want to dig this


    The man who dug up the skull looks a little ugly.


    They don''t think it''s a big deal to talk about the red water flowing from the trees, but it''s different to dig out the brains of the dead. These civil engineering workers are usually very superstitious. Digging out dead heads is very bad luck, maybe even bad luck.


    "This..."


    Director Zhou can''t decide. He can only look at Zhang Fan.


    "Well, director Zhou has promised you how much money each person will be paid twice. If you continue to dig, I promise you''ll be OK."


    Zhang Fan added the price to the workers again. This time, however, the workers did not move. Obviously, double the wages is not enough to make them feel at ease and move on the dead people''s heads.


    "You don''t trust me. Well, I''ll show you my hand, and I''ll calm everyone''s heart. You go out tomorrow and help me make a name for myself. "


    As Zhang Fan said, he reached into his pocket and took out all the nine copper coins that had been kept in the imperial seal. Then he carried Qi and let it come out of his palm to form nine silk threads and wound them on the nine copper coins.


    Then Zhang Fan read aloud: "taishangtai star, strain never stop, Exorcism and enchantment, protect life and body, wisdom and purity, peace of mind, three souls forever, soul no loss!"


    With Zhang Fan''s recitation, the nine copper coins in his palm floated slowly from his hand, gradually floated to the tree pit, and began to rotate clockwise.


    Zhang Fan, not to mention the Zhou family and the workers, even jiuliangzi and Zhuo Qinglian were stupid. Especially jiuliangzi.


    In other people''s eyes, Zhang Fan''s magic is magic, but jiuliangzi knows that it''s not magic, but to use Qi to control things.Both his master and master can do this, but master jiuliangzi''s limit is to control three copper coins, and Zhang Fan''s one shot is nine.


    Of course, it''s not easy for Zhang Fan to use this move. He''s already able to use real Qi to control things, but it''s a very high-end advanced skill. The reason why Zhang Fan was able to use the nine copper coins was that he had absorbed the imperial spirit of the imperial seal as well as the copper coins, and there was an interaction between them. Otherwise, he would never have mastered the nine copper coins.


    The workers didn''t know the inside story. They were astonished by Zhang Fan''s methods. They called for the master, but they didn''t give advice there. They bowed to Zhang Fan, turned around and jumped into the pit to dig. Dead man''s head? I go, there is such a living master next to the cover, the head of a dead man is a bird!


    Moreover, when the nine copper coins were spinning on their heads, several workers felt warm and uncomfortable.


    spent half an hour in digging, and when he was three meters deep, he had dug up at least a dozen skeletons. All of them were dressed by roots of the Wutong tree, but there were no skeletons under these skeletons, and all of them were single heads.


    If you want to dig out the root of this kind of tree straight down, it will be very deep. Zhang Fan looked at it almost, so he took back the copper money and let the workers come up. Then, he kicked jiuliangzi out of the pit and asked him to pull up the stump.


    Maybe he wanted to show it in front of Qinglian. Jiuliangzi didn''t complain about Zhang Fan kicking him down the pit. He held the stake in his hands and pulled it up. He was like Lu Zhishen pulling down the willow.


    You don''t have to say that jiuliangzi''s strength is really not covered. After two or three times of exertion, jiuliangzi roared, and then there was a dull sound of "click" in the pit. A huge tree stake was thrown directly from the bottom of the pit, and with more than a dozen skeletons, it flew out of the ground more than a meter high, and then it fell to the ground next to it.


    "Elder martial brother, Qinglian, how about it? I have great strength."


    When the stump was pulled out, it inevitably brought a lot of soil. When jiuliangzi climbed up, he was like a terracotta warriors and horses. Yes, but the boy didn''t care. As soon as he came up, he bared his white teeth and began to ask for credit. The main target of credit was not Zhang Fan, but Zhuo Qinglian over there.


    Rao is Zhuo Qinglian''s face is very cold at ordinary times. He is also made to laugh like Wang Baoqiang. See Zhuo Qinglian smile, nine good son smile more naive.


    "Uncle Zhang, what is this thing? It can''t be that the old tree has become the essence, just like the grandmother in the ghost of a beautiful girl?"


    Zhou Guangzu looked at the root of the tree covered with skeletons, and his little head began to associate.


    "No, after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, animals and plants are not allowed to become spirits. There are not so many monsters. I think there may be a head grave in the underground. I''ve seen the biography of Shooting Heroes. When Mei Chaofeng practiced, he liked to put a pile of heads together? The tree just grew on it, and it put its head through, and absorbed some things that should not be absorbed, so it grew like this. Come on, get some people to unload the copper ox and tiger from the truck. "


    "Copper ox, copper tiger? Gen palace ugly Tu Yin mu, are you going to use the twelve Earthly Branches to suppress the land of nine yin? "


    Hear Zhang Fan let Tongniu Tonghu move down, Zhuo Qinglian has a kind of suddenly cheerful feeling.


    In fact, if she wants to think about it for herself, she can probably come up with the idea of using the twelve Branches of the earth to suppress the nine Yin places. But now Zhuo Qinglian is not confident, not only in her knowledge, but also in her ability to find out the nine Yin places. This is the sequelae of people who think highly of themselves after being beaten down.


    "You need to be a little confident. Don''t doubt yourself all day long. When you hear what I asked director Zhou to prepare, you should think of what method I will use. Until now, you can only say that your mind is not used in a serious place."


    Zhang Fan patted Zhuo Qinglian on the shoulder twice, took the compass from her hand, and jumped into the pit.


    Zhuo Qinglian stood at the edge of the pit for a moment, then a bitter smile rose on her face. I''ve been tossing people to death. Now I''m trying to persuade others. You''re really


    Zhang Fan doesn''t have the heart to pay attention to Zhuo Qinglian''s careful thinking. It should be handed over to jiuliangzi. The goods seem to like Zhuo Qinglian. Zhang Fan took the compass and began to measure the position. When the copper ox and the copper tiger came down, they had to find the right position. However, at this time, Zhang Fan found that a piece of soil at the bottom of the pit in front of him seemed to move

 Chapter 712

    Jiangzhou is located in the north. The weather in January is freezing. Even if there are any living creatures in this place, they should hibernate underground.


    Rats? This place is not suitable for mice. After all, mice are next to food. There is nothing valuable in this old campus except the old tables and chairs that let them grind their teeth. Is it true that, as Zhou Guangzu said, the old tree ate human flesh and blood and became the essence?


    Zhang Fan was a little bit uncertain. He scratched a root that had been cut off by a shovel from one side. He was about to poke it towards the soil block that had just been moved. He wanted to lift the soil block to see what was underneath. But before the root of the tree poked at the clod, the clod suddenly flew up from the ground. Then, a wrist was thick and thin, like a string of enemas in the market, and a piece of things came out of a hole under the clod and poked at Zhang Fan''s head.


    Zhang Fan was startled by this sudden thing. Fortunately, his attention was there. He hurriedly dodged and heard a "stab" sound. There was a cut on the right shoulder of his coat. Not only that, Zhang Fan felt that his right shoulder was inexpressibly uncomfortable, cold, and hot. Two opposite feelings were intertwined Together, let a person straight Bang tooth flower son.


    After the thing failed to hit, the lightning generally retreated into the hole. Before Zhang Fan had a firm foothold, the "brush" shot out of the hole again and towards Zhang Fan''s chest.


    This next Zhang Fan had prepared, with the edge of the compass in his hand, he knocked hard a little bit down the tip of the thing, and the thing was knocked backward, but in the process of shaking, he had quickly retracted into the hole.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t want to fight with this unknown thing in the pit. He pushes his foot on the wall of the pit and jumps to the top of the pit.


    It bounced out of the hole again, but it was a beat slower than Zhang Fan. This time, it just hit the wall of the pit and stirred up a big stream of dust.


    "Brother Zhang Jiao, are you ok?"


    Zhang Fan''s body just flew out of the pit, and saw nine good sons jumping off with a shovel. Fortunately, Zhang Fan was quick, and grabbed the collar of nine Liangzi and brought him back to the air.


    "What are you excited about? I don''t think it''s enough for me to go down alone. Why don''t you go down to deliver some dishes?"


    Zhang Fan mouth scolds, but the hand is in nine good son''s shoulder lightly patted twice. Although the cheap younger martial brother is not in tune at ordinary times, he can still count on it at the critical moment. When he sees that he is in danger, he will go down without thinking at all. He will fight for this, and he will be better to him in the future.


    "Hehe, elder martial brother Zhangjiao, I see you are in danger. If I die, it''s OK. Elder martial brother Zhangjiao, you can''t die. We chiyun road are counting on elder martial brother Zhangjiao. You must be well, hehe."


    Jiuliangzi is still smiling. Zhang Fan gently punches him in the chest with his fist. He doesn''t say anything more. Looking back at the pit, it seems that the things in the hole are dormant because no one is in its attack range.


    "Mr. Zhang, what kind of monster is down here? What shall we do now? "


    Director Zhou was also a little worried when he saw that Zhang Fan was caught up by the following things. Whether the land of nine Yin can be broken or not is related to his son''s future life.


    "It came out so fast that I didn''t see what it was, but we didn''t need to see it. Do you have gas with you? If you don''t, just take a little out of the truck. "


    "Gasoline? Yes, yes, I''m afraid the litchi firewood isn''t strong enough. I''ve brought gasoline specially. Who''s going to get a barrel of gasoline? "


    Zhang Fan''s meaning is very obvious. No matter what monster is under him, just burn it. Since ancient times, yin and Yang coexist and conquer each other. This place is a Yin spot in the land of nine Yin, so the monsters below must also belong to Yin, and the flame belongs to Yang, which can purify Yin Qi to a certain extent, not to mention that the thing below looks like a creature. So far, Zhang Fan has never seen a creature that is not afraid of fire.


    The worker quickly brought a plastic can of gasoline. Zhang Fan took the gasoline barrel from the workers, unscrewed it, and then threw it directly into the hole at the bottom of the pit. When the gasoline barrel overturned in the air and fell below, it just poked its mouth into the hole in the ground.


    The enema like thing immediately stabbed out of the hole, stabbed the plastic bucket through, and then stuck itself in the gasoline bucket. Until this time, people could see clearly that the thing stabbed out was not enema, but a scorpion tail!


    At the end, there is a poison hook that looks very sharp. Under the illumination of the light, it is shining with a faint green light. The most terrible thing is that there is a dense green fog around the scorpion tail hook. Obviously, it is the poison gas made by scorpion poison!


    "Divine fire, fire king formation!"


    When Zhang Fan waved, a fire sign appeared between the two fingers of his right hand. After reading the pithy formula, the paper started to burn with a "Hoo". With a flick of his hand, the burning fire sign flew towards the scorpion''s tail.


    The scorpion''s tail was stuck on the ground and couldn''t be retracted. The fire sign hit the tip of the tail directly and burst out a flame.Fuhuo''s burning ability is very strong, plus gasoline combustion, almost just a moment, the scorpion tail exposed on the ground was ignited. The plastic petrol tank was awesome, melting and burning in the fire, and it became a soft sticky stuff on the scorpion tail. At this time, the scorpion finally retracted its tail, but it was useless to retract it. Just now, Zhang Fan threw the oil bucket too accurately. The hole was filled with gasoline, and the burned plastic stuck to its tail, so it couldn''t even throw it off. There was a fire in the hole all the time.


    "Everybody back up, everybody back up a little bit."


    Zhang Fan asked a worker to ask for a shovel to stand at the edge of the pit, so that others could hurry back. After all, no one knew how big the Scorpion was. And nine Liangzi stood with Zhang Fan''s side with the shovel just now. In fact, jiuliangzi is a very simple young man. Although he is a little bit unorthodox at ordinary times, when the elder martial brother of Zhangjiao is in danger, he will never shrink back. After all, revitalizing chiyun road is also his master''s last wish. In order to revitalize Taoism, elder martial brother Zhang Jiao is more important than him.


    "Boom!"


    Maybe it''s too much to be burned. The soil layer under the pit suddenly swelled and cracked. A big black scorpion came out from below. This scorpion, not counting its tail, is one meter long, and that tail is one meter five. It''s a pair of big pincers with serrations. It seems that it''s a powerful master of kongfu. If it''s clamped by these pincers, I''m afraid it''s one The arm is not broken enough.


    Now, the scorpion''s body has been shrouded by the fire, the first fire on the tail has a few places burning red, but the carapace on the body is heavy, it can last for a while.


    "Isn''t it true that after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there will be no refinement? This product must be very special. Throw me the lychee wood! "


    Seeing the scorpion come out, shaking two pincers and demonstrating to himself, Zhang Fan yelled at the workers behind.


    This guy''s spirit of Yin evil is very strong. Even if there is a fire burning, the spirit of Yin evil can protect himself to a certain extent. It seems that it is not enough to add a fire to it.


    Scorpion obviously did not intend to sit and wait to die, a few strong legs on the ground quickly kick, huge body toward the pit on the edge of the rush up.


    "Let you come up, I''m a fool!" Not resigned to playing second fiddle shovel shovel.


    Zhang Fan poured the real gas into the shovel. The Scorpion was shot by a spade. Scorpion was not too ready to show its weakness. Before the spade was filmed, the pliers on the left side clamped the ground of the pit, and the pliers on the right went to Zhang Fan''s right leg. Nine in the hands of Liangzi, the shovel was shovel into the gap of the pliers, and the clamp was stuck on the ground, so that it could not advance. At this time, Zhang Fan''s shovel has been photographed on the face of scorpion.


    The power of a blow filled with genuine Qi was quite great. Even an insect, the Scorpion was photographed with a lot of meat and vegetables. His huge body fell back, and there was an angry "hiss" in his mouth.


    "Well, brother Zhang Jiao, do you hear me, do you hear me! This scorpion can bark! I used to catch so many scorpions to make wine for my master, but I didn''t meet any of them who could bark! Elder martial brother, this thing is really refined! "


    Jiuliangzi pointed to the scorpion in the pit and made a loud noise, as if he was afraid that others would not know that he had caught the scorpion.


    "What''s the point? Now I''m telling you this scorpion doesn''t work. Do you believe it? But there are some scorpions that can bark. You don''t have to be so fussy - be careful


    Zhang Fanzheng said, but he saw that the scorpion who fell into the pit seemed unwilling. Although he fell on his back at the bottom of the pit, his big black tail was not idle. Lightning stabbed jiuliangzi at the edge of the pit.


    nine Liang Zi patronized the quarrels, and did not pay attention to the tail hook. Zhang Fanyi pushed the nine Liang Zi out, and he took the shovel in his hand and turned it to the flying. But he thought that the tail of the Scorpion was speeding up again in the air. "Pricking", breaking Zhang Fan''s trouser legs, he was scratched out of a blood hole on his calf.


    Zhang Fan grits his teeth and his hands change to a thorn. He starts to prick, and the blade of the shovel is stabbed straight down the ground, piercing the tail of the scorpion and then shovel into the ground.


    The big Scorpion was hurt and hurt. His broken tail was waving wildly in the air. He threw the green slurry everywhere. His body kept moving and rolling in the fire at the bottom of the pit, which was extremely painful.

 Chapter 713

    "Master Zhang, here comes the litchi firewood!"


    There was a worker''s cry behind him, and then there was a "bang" sound. Zhang Fan looked back and saw that a large bundle of lychee firewood was thrown behind him. The worker used a knife to pick up the rope with lychee firewood. Lychee firewood of different thickness was scattered on the ground, and Zhang fan was allowed to choose.


    "Just in time!"


    Zhang Fan picked up a handful of lychee firewood with about four or five sticks. When he turned to throw it at the scorpion in the pit, he suddenly stumbled and nearly fell to the ground.


    "Brother Zhang Jiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiuliangzi quickly helps Zhang Fan. As a fellow, he knows that Zhang Fan is absolutely impossible to take off his strength in combat.


    "The left leg is numb. Maybe it''s poisoned. Take care of that scorpion first, you can''t let it come up! "


    Zhang Fan pushed jiuliangzi away, knelt on the ground with his right knee, and then took out the needle sleeve from his arms. Four needles were placed on the acupoint above the left leg wound to seal the acupoint to prevent the spread of toxicity.


    The wound on Zhang Fan''s leg and stomach looks scary. The wound is three inches long and half an inch deep. The skin and flesh are rolling on both sides. The blood flowing out of the wound is dark green with a touch of dark green. In addition, it also smells fishy. Obviously, the scorpion''s toxin is not simple.


    is the four needle of the effort, big scorpion has been in the bottom of the pit over, climbed up again, fortunately, nine Liangzi angry, a shovel not only to scorpions to shoot down, but also simply patted a eyeball. The pain of the whole body fire scorpion fell in the bottom of the pit, constantly rolling body, the mouth of the hiss is a bit bigger.


    "Elder martial brother, this scorpion is too difficult. It has been burning for so long, but it hasn''t been roasted yet. Elder martial brother, are your legs OK? Serious? If it''s serious, let''s withdraw first. "


    Seeing Zhang Fan stand up again, jiuliangzi''s mouth is like eating xuanmai, and he can''t stop at all.


    "It''s serious, but just because it''s serious, I have to deal with this guy. Let it know that I''m not so easy to deal with. "


    Don''t feel pain, leg is just numb, which reminds Zhang Fan of the last poisoning time. That time, it was too hard for him. He had to rely on a woman to take care of him. In the end, he couldn''t get revenge. Today, it''s good to take this scorpion as an outlet. After all, it''s a site for himself now. If we don''t get rid of it, it will be an unstable factor when we buy this land in the future!


    Holding a piece of litchi firewood again, Zhang Fan infuses the true Qi into the litchi firewood and throws it at the scorpion in the pit like a bidding gun.


    the shell of this big scorpion is quite hard. It resists the burning of so long, and is not broken by the shovel. However, when the litchi tree is full of genuine gas, some of the fragile shells are no longer able to resist.


    This is great for a scorpion. It can hold the fire because of the joint action of shell and Yin Qi. The Lichi wood pierced its Yin Qi and shell.


    At the same time of being hit hard, the defense was also penetrated, and the big scorpion''s hiss suddenly increased by eight degrees. No matter how miserable it was, Zhang Fan picked up a lychee firewood and threw it down. This lychee firewood was a bit thicker than the one just now. He nailed the scorpion to the ground at the bottom of the pit.


    "Jiuliang, I''ll give it to you. Nail it up for me."


    Zhang Fan threw a litchi firewood that ran through the scorpion''s body into the pit. Then he said hello to jiuliangzi. He limped a little to the side and sat on a dead tree stump to carefully examine the wound on his leg.


    Fortunately, the spread of toxins is much slower than expected. Can we say that although this scorpion is very big, its toxicity is not strong. It''s just the kind of scorpion that uses its strength to deal with people?


    "How''s it going? Do you need to go to the hospital? "


    Zhuo Qinglian saw Zhang Fan sitting on the stump to check the wound, hesitated for a moment, or came over. As a child brought up by her master, Zhuo Qinglian still takes great care of respecting her teacher. Even if she hasn''t paid homage to her teacher yet, she should come to serve Zhang Fan when she is injured.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem. Just squeeze out the poisonous blood."


    Zhang Fan said as he pressed his hand around the wound.


    "I''ll do it."


    Zhuo Qinglian grabbed Zhang Fan''s hand and knelt down on the ground. She put the pair of red lips, which were still bright red even without lipstick, on Zhang Fan''s wound and sucked them up.


    This picture is a little bit like that. A man is sitting on a tree stump, while a young woman in a Taoist robe kneels at the man''s feet and sucks at the man with her mouth


    Cough, don''t drive casually, comrade. It''s about calves, not that.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of poisonous blood was sucked out by Zhuo Qinglian and vomited on the ground. Zhou Guangzu came to help with a flashlight. Under the light of the flashlight, he could clearly see that the dark green in the blood was getting less and less, and was returning to normal blood color.


    From the wound to the outside drug addicts, not what people, any situation can be sucked. Some cyanide and other chemical toxins can''t be sucked randomly. If you really want to, I''m afraid the person who sucked will be ruined. However, biological toxins such as scorpion venom and snake venom can be absorbed. The key is that the person who helps to suck out the toxin must not have stomatological ulcer, gastrointestinal bleeding and so on.Biotoxins are basically proteins. If they enter the digestive tract, they will be digested and lose their toxicity. Only after they enter the blood will they have effects.


    The blood sucked out is the normal color. Zhuo Qinglian just let go of Zhang Fan''s calf and was about to go to the truck to get water to gargle her mouth. Xiumei suddenly wrinkled and reached for Zhang Fan''s right shoulder.


    Zhang Fan was a little confused, so he turned around and remembered that when the scorpion''s tail attacked for the first time, his right shoulder was cut, and there was a strange feeling on his shoulder. At this time, with the help of the flashlight, it was only the coat that was broken. The shirt inside was still intact, but there was a green stain on the shirt. That should be the mark left by the poisonous fog around the scorpion tail hook.


    Zhuo Qinglian took out a handkerchief from the pocket of the Taoist robe to wipe the stain. It''s ok if she didn''t wipe it. This wipe startled Zhuo Qinglian. The cloth in that place turned into a small puddle of mud with her wipe. It was wiped away by the handkerchief, revealing Zhang Fan''s wheat colored shoulder skin.


    Zhuo Qinglian threw the handkerchief in a hurry. The poison was too corrosive. But what surprised Zhuo Qinglian more was Zhang Fan. Is he a monster? The clothes and cloth were corroded like that. His shoulder didn''t even have a rotten ulcer!


    In fact, this situation is not only Zhuo Qinglian surprised, even Zhang Fan himself is full of astonishment. The toxin that can corrode the cloth should be very strong. It doesn''t make sense to move so slowly in your body. You can also seal the acupoints with silver needles, and your skin


    Zhang Fan''s brain suddenly flashed a little guy''s shadow, his whole person all Leng for a while.


    The so-called little guy, of course, is the colorful snake. As the spirit beast guarding Yibao, caier''s poison should be terrible. But after the seven colored fruit was eaten, it was still taken off. From this point of view, does it mean that the colorful crystal fruit itself has a strong anti-toxic effect, and its body is now immune to toxins?


    If that''s true, that''s great.


    After simply bandaging the wound on his leg, Zhang Fan further confirmed that he had started to fight against the poison, because after the poison was sucked out, his leg was no longer numb, and his walking was not affected at all, just a little bit painful.


    "I''m beginning to think it''s really nice to join you Quite... "


    After dressing up Zhang Fan''s wound and watching him walk two steps, Zhuo Qinglian wanted to praise chiyun Daofa, but before she finished, a strong sense of vertigo came to her mind, and her whole body shook involuntarily. Seeing this, Zhang Fan quickly hugged Zhuo Qinglian''s body and looked at her face, but she saw that Zhuo Qinglian''s face was flushed and her mouth was shaking It swelled up quickly.


    Zhang Fan clapped his forehead, damn it! Empiricism kills people!


    When they think of scorpion venom, both he and Zhuo Qinglian naturally think that it is a common biological toxin. However, when they just saw the corroded shirt, Zhang Fan should have discovered that the common snake venom is definitely not so corrosive. It should be mixed with other things!


    Zhang Fan quickly gave Zhuo Qinglian a pulse, at the same time put a hand on her back heart, put the true Qi into her body, to help her fight the toxin.


    Fortunately, Zhuo Qinglian''s condition is not as serious as she thought. The toxin just passed in her mouth and didn''t cause any serious damage. It''s only because she was too close to her brain that she would be dizzy. Go back and drink some mung bean soup to detoxify it.


    This big scorpion is really against the rules, but it didn''t reach the level of the fairy tale. After director Zhou asked people to throw down another barrel of gasoline, it didn''t jump for a while, and then it didn''t move. Finally, its hard shell was cracked.


    After the fire in the pit was put out, jiuliangzi jumped down and turned over the earth. He found that there were four big scorpions under the place where the big scorpion came out, but they were all dead under the high temperature. Jiuliangzi also picked the fattest one and took a bite of it. He even called it delicious and recommended it to Zhang Fan desperately.


    Well, Zhang Fan thinks that the parents of this product should be people from the other side of Yangcheng, otherwise why even eat scorpions?


    Let the workers fill some of the excavated soil back and level the ground in the pit. Zhang Fan jumps down the pit again and sets up the bronze ox and tiger according to the eight trigrams. Then he takes out a vermilion pen from his bag and prepares to light the bronze statue.

 Chapter 714

    Kaiguang seems to be a rotten street now. When you walk in a temple, you often see monks who don''t know whether it''s true or not selling Kaiguang pendants or rosary beads. It is even said in the news that some masters will open a room to light up their cars and bring female benefactors in to light up their cars.


    All these things are nonsense.


    Buddhism doesn''t say that it gives light to objects at all. Even if there is light, it means reciting scriptures and inviting the Dharma bodies of gods and Buddhas into this statue to be provided by all living beings. Otherwise, it is empty shell. Except for gods and Buddhas, all other objects are blessings, not light.


    Kaiguang is a kind of respectful and grand ceremony, and there is no magic content in it. If you can be respectful, pure and confident, you can be enlightened. The real meaning of Kaiguang is to inspire self light, from your light, not others. If there is something magical about Kaiguang, it is probably this.


    If this statue of Buddha and Bodhisattva is asked to be enlightened by a mage, it will work. If it is not enlightened, it will not work. Then you don''t need to support Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. You need to support mages. What do you want to support Bodhisattvas for?


    In fact, the word Kaiguang originally came from Taoism. It comes from the story of making the finishing point. It is said that ancient people painted dragons very vividly. As long as the eyes were touched, the dragon would live and fly away. It is quite exaggerated. It means that the dragon is dead before the eyes were touched. After the eyes were touched, it is alive.


    Taoist Kaiguang refers to that people with certain achievements in practice can eliminate the bad magnetic field of objects by holding seals and reciting mantras and giving them special spiritual power, so that things like handicrafts can become objects that can adjust geomantic omen or protect themselves.


    However, this Kaiguang is definitely not just standing in front of things and pretending to read a passage or two. The real Kaiguang of Taoism has a very complete process of scientific instruments. There are very strict regulations on personnel, magic instruments, sutras and deacons. Only the items that have experienced Kaiguang scientific instruments can be regarded as the real Kaiguang.


    Of course, it is impossible for Zhang Fan to make a complete set of optical instruments in this place now. He can only make a fake optical object by using a simple but slightly injurious folk way of optical instruments.


    First, he gathered a large amount of Taoist Qi on the fingertip of his left middle finger, then bit the middle finger, stained it with the blood of the fingertip full of aura with a vermilion pen, and read aloud in his mouth: "one point of the eye, two points of spirit, three points of fame, four points of peace in the world!"


    At the same time of reciting, Zhang Fan''s vermilion pen was placed in the right eye, left eye, forehead and mouth of Tongniu in order. After the last stroke, a flash of light that only Zhang Fan and jiuliangzi could see flashed through Tongniu''s eyes.


    Next, Zhang Fan painted the gourd to brighten the copper tiger, and then asked the workers to fill the pit with soil.


    After the pit was filled, Zhang Fan observed the place for a while. With two bronze beasts, the Yin Qi coming out of the ground became weaker and weaker. In less than ten minutes, the amount of Yin Qi gushing out was only about half of the original. It seems that the method of suppressing nine palace Yin Qi with twelve local branches is really effective.


    As for why there is still half of Yin Qi, it is because only two of the twelve Earthly Branches can''t exert their complete power, while others'' nine Yin land is complete, so it''s good to hold down half of it.


    Zhang Fan had planned to solve all the nine Yin places in one night, but actually it took a lot more time than he expected. They had to work until three or four o''clock in the middle of the night to dig out the five Yin points in the eight trigrams. Wutong is what demons and ghosts are not. But the only four things that are not enough to hide the bones are the hidden spirits.


    After opening the light several times, coupled with the leg injury, Zhang Fan''s spirit is not very good. Although Zhuo Qinglian''s state has recovered a little, she is still a little dizzy and not suitable to continue.


    Zhang Fan asked director Zhou to send workers to guard the five points in pairs, so as not to be damaged by some messy things. In other words, even if it has been damaged, we should let everyone know where it has been damaged.


    Then they went back to their homes to have a rest. Among them, Zhang Fan specially asked jiuliangzi to send Zhuo Qinglian back to Xuyun temple. He also asked him to cook mung bean soup for Zhuo Qinglian. He clearly explained that when cooking mung bean soup, he had to input real Qi into the pot every three minutes, so that the mung bean soup would be useful.


    Looking at jiuliangzi inexplicably sitting in the car arranged by Zhou Guangzu and accompanying Zhuo Qinglian to leave, Zhang Fan shrugs at the same place and says, "younger martial brother, the elder martial brother can only help you here. Whether you can deal with Zhuo Qinglian after that depends on your own fortune.".


    Back at the hotel, Zhang Fan quietly opens the door and climbs onto the round couch which is unique to the lovers'' room. This time, shuiyuexin sleeps very well. Zhang Fan climbs up quietly, and then he finds that the round couch is really full of scheming. Because it''s round, unlike the square, you can stretch your legs when you sleep on the side, and the people on it unconsciously go to sleep in the middle.


    Shuiyuexin is now, like a baby, curled up in the middle of the bed. Zhang Fan didn''t want to disturb shuiyuexin''s sleep, but found that he had to run to the middle to hold her.This must be careful, fortunately, shuiyuexin seems to have been tossed too miserably the night before. There is no big reaction to Zhang Fan climbing up. Instead, he mumbled something, and then raised his arm to hold Zhang Fan.


    Shuiyuexin''s arm is very soft and slippery. It''s very comfortable to hold it on her body, which makes Zhang Fan pinch her arm involuntarily. However, just pinched for a while, Zhang Fan heard shuiyuexin mutter: "don''t worry."


    Zhang Fan doesn''t dare to move. It''s a big crime to disturb people''s dreams. He doesn''t know whether shuiyuexin is angry. If he wakes up and kicks brother fan to the ground, he will be embarrassed.


    However, after saying "goodbye", shuiyuexin didn''t make a further statement, as if it was just a dream.


    Just as Zhang Fan was about to sleep at ease, the confused shuiyuexin called "younger brother" again.


    Brother fan instantly felt a little thrilled. Is there anything else between shuiyuexin and her brother? It''s impossible. It''s impossible. Shuiyuexin is a self loving woman. How can she be with her brother


    "How nice it was when I was a child."


    "Company, it doesn''t matter."


    "Why is it like this..."


    Shuiyuexin should be dreaming. One sentence after another, Zhang Fan finally understood. Shuiyuexin is not having an affair with shuihanfei, but talking to his brother in a dream.


    It can be seen that shuiyuexin is a woman who attaches great importance to feelings. The most sad thing about Shuiyue group is not that she lost the group she had been running for a long time, but that she turned against her brother and became what she is now. If we have a chance in the future, we''d better use some means to make up with them.


    For outsiders, Zhang fan can toss about everything, but the reason why Shui Hanfei didn''t retaliate after being calculated is because Shui Hanfei is shuiyuexin''s brother-in-law.


    In fact, shuihanfei is not short of money. What he needs is just a feeling of being recognized and valued. Whether he manages the group for a period of time, no matter what the final profit is, it gives him an opportunity to show himself. When he has found enough of his superiority, he can talk to him.


    The next morning, shuiyuexin woke up and made a big red face for the first time. It may be that before going to bed, she subconsciously knew that she was alone on the Kang. Her sleeping posture was too open. When she woke up, she turned 180 degrees. When she opened her eyes, what she saw was Zhang Fan, the little brother who was called up by Chen Bo to raise the flag. What made shuiyuexin blush was that she even subconsciously gave Zhang Fan a kiss and just woke him up.


    Fortunately, there are still serious things to do today. After a few kisses, Zhang Fan let go of shuiyuexin.


    After Zhang Fan had made up his sleep, it was a bit dark. Shuiyuexin had already registered a film and television entertainment company and returned to his room with dinner.


    The name of the company is not fancy at all, it is called "chiyun entertainment", and the legal representative is shuiyuexin.


    In fact, shuiyuexin wanted Zhang Fan to do this with her, and the legal person also wanted Zhang Fan to be her. After all, he is the leader of chiyun road and the person in charge of all this. However, Zhang Fan said that you are my wife. What''s the difference between being a legal person and me? Water moon heart also very helpless when this legal person.


    In fact, in the business circle, this legal person and shares are very important things. Even a registered husband and wife may not be a husband and wife all their lives. In the future, once there is an emotional problem or something, Zhang Fan may lose everything. But even after she told Zhang Fan about it, Zhang Fan still insisted on making shuiyuexin a legal person. At that time, Zhang Fan was very strong in using water When Yuexin is pushed to the wall, it is a wall thump.


    "One day you are my woman, the whole life you are my woman. If one day you really want to leave me, even if you leave with all my property, I will admit it."


    After dinner, after listening to the experience of Zhang Fan last night, shuiyuexin helped Zhang Fan take apart the simple bandage on his leg and planned to re bandage it for him. As a result, he found that the wound on the animal''s leg had basically healed. This terrible recovery ability made shuiyuexin''s chin almost fall to the ground.


    When she learned that Zhang Fan had to go to the old campus of No.10 middle school in the evening, shuiyuexin took cai''er off her wrist and put it on Zhang Fan''s hand. In her words, cai''er''s can put down Zhang Fan''s animal. If she meets poisonous snakes and beasts again, it will be safer if cai''er is there.

 Chapter 715

    To tell you the truth, Zhang Fan really doesn''t like to be with Cai Er, but shuiyuexin is also kind-hearted, and Zhang fan can only take it with him. But cai''er is very active in Zhang Fan''s hands, and sometimes he raises his head to shout to Zhang Fan. It feels like he is telling Zhang fan that he wants to make up for his mistakes and ease the relationship with Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan naturally can''t wear this little guy as a bracelet in his hand. He can only put it into his pocket. Caier doesn''t show any dissatisfaction with this.


    When Zhang Fan arrived at the old campus, other people had already arrived. Jiuliangzi didn''t look stupid. He was standing beside Zhuo Qinglian and talking happily. But Zhuo Qinglian is still that pair of unsmiling expression, can''t see in the end have back nine good son to amuse.


    Or She may be the next to the nine good son as a roadside two yuan shop loudspeakers, ears selectively filtered out nine good son''s voice.


    "Mr. Zhang, here you are. Is your leg OK? "


    See Zhang Fan, director Zhou is still very enthusiastic to welcome up. Yesterday, Zhang Fan was a bit lame when he walked, but today he found that Zhang Fan was walking steadily and didn''t hurt at all.


    "Well, it''s just a little injury. It''s nothing."


    Zhang Fan waved his hand to say that he was OK. He immediately went to Zhuo Qinglian and looked up and down at the Taoist nun. Zhuo Qinglian''s mouth has been swollen. On the surface, it is no different from normal times.


    "Poisoning is not deep, mung bean soup is enough to detoxify."


    Zhuo Qinglian didn''t say much, but when she said mung bean soup, she glanced at jiuliangzi next to her. Jiuliangzi immediately touched her head with one hand and giggled.


    Zhang Fan looked at jiuliangzi a little speechless. How could the boy''s face be a little empty? It was like dealing with more than ten fox spirits in one night,


    "jiuliang, are you ok? How much Qi did you use when cooking mung bean soup? "


    Zhang Fan is really some smack tongue, nine good son this bear child won''t give his true Qi all to pour into the mung bean soup.


    "Hey, elder martial brother, didn''t you say that there must be real Qi in mung bean soup? I''m afraid Qinglian won''t get better, so I pour half of my Qi into it. Elder martial brother, Qinglian is really good. I''m good, elder martial brother


    Jiuliangzi''s face was full of pride. If there was a tail behind his ass, I''m afraid it would have been shaking at this time.


    Zhang Fan speechless cover next face, this special what ghost! I asked you to pour some real Qi into the mung bean soup, but you don''t have to be so real. Half of the real Qi, what''s wrong with it? Even if you use it to open up the meridians in Zhuo Qinglian''s body? As a result, you cooked a pot of mung bean soup with half of the true Qi?


    Zhang Fan now thinks that Zhuo Qinglian''s expressionless face is mostly because she regards jiuliangzi as a fool. Well, don''t take it seriously. Jiuliangzi is a fool in most cases, a real fool!


    After the greetings, all we have to do is to continue what we didn''t finish yesterday.


    Director Zhou gave enough money, so the workers left behind yesterday were very conscientious, two people took turns to rest, and there was no change in the five points that had been dealt with.


    No change, of course, that''s the best. Zhang Fan also drew gourd like this and gave the other three Yin Qi points to the town.


    The corresponding relationship between the twelve Earthly Branches and the five elements and eight trigrams is as follows: Qiangong garrisons Tu Hai Shui, kangong Zi Shui, Gengong Chou Tu Yin mu, Zhengong Mao mu, Xun Gong Chen Tu Si Huo, Li Gong Wu Huo, Kun Gong Wei Tu Shen Jin, dugong You Jin. The middle palace does not enter the earthly branches.


    In this paper, the copper rat was placed in Kan palace in the north, the copper sheep and copper monkey in Fangkun palace in the southwest, the copper rabbit in Dongfang Zhen palace, the copper dragon and copper snake in Xun palace in the southeast, the copper dog and copper pig in Qiangong palace in the northwest, the copper chicken in DUI palace in the west, the copper ox and copper tiger in gen palace in the northeast, and the copper horse in Ligong palace in the south.


    What is slightly different from yesterday is that Zhang Fan asked jiuliangzi to open the bronze beast in the last three places today. In this regard, jiuliangzi is just complaining. He was already half dead. Kaiguang will consume a lot of Qi. Jiuliangzi almost begged Zhang Fan to let him go. However, this is of no use. Zhang Fan still lets him open the remaining three copper beasts with Yin points.


    After finishing the last one, jiuliangzi just sprawled on the ground, which really looked like he had been taken turns by a dozen fox spirits.


    "Why?"


    Zhuo Qinglian went to Zhang Fan and asked in a low voice.


    "What? Do you care about him? "


    Of course, Zhang Fan knew that Zhuo Qinglian asked why jiuliangzi had to open the last three shade spots.


    "I don''t want to worship a cruel and merciless master."


    "Well, that''s a very good reason. Then I''ll tell you why I want him to go. This place was originally the place of eight Yin, and it didn''t become a climate. But later, because of a unjust death, the Yin Qi of Zhonggong broke out and became the place of nine Yin, which led to a greater disaster. In other words, the Yin Qi of the eight trigrams is just a minor foil. The real key point is the location of Zhonggong, and the Yin Qi of Zhonggong is likely to be alive Now do you understand? ""Zhonggong?"


    After Zhang Fan said this, Zhuo Qinglian recalled the scene she had seen in classroom 301 before, and she couldn''t help shivering.


    In the eight trigrams position of the Yin point, she also observed with glasses, the intensity of Yin really can''t compare with the palace position. In the end, Zhang Fan said that the location of Zhonggong was probably alive, which made Zhuo Qinglian feel uncomfortable.


    Yin Qi is just a kind of aura, and there is no life to speak of. However, Zhang Fan said that Yin Qi in that place may be alive, in other words There are likely to be ghosts in classroom 301.


    "I see. I''m sorry


    Zhuo Qinglian''s voice lowered and apologized to Zhang Fan.


    "Nothing, but I hope it doesn''t happen again."


    Zhang Fan is really serious this time. There''s no way. Any master doesn''t want to be a bad person in the eyes of his disciples. Even Ding Chunqiu, the old star monster, asks his disciples to call him the old star immortal, doesn''t he?


    "Well, I see."


    Zhuo Qinglian nodded gently, went to jiuliangzi and pulled him up from the ground.


    It seems that the action is a little rough. It''s pulling up with the collar, but Zhang Fan thinks that these two people may have a play. After all, Zhuo Qinglian seldom cares about other people.


    The twelve Branches of the eight trigrams have been arranged, and the Yin Qi of the eight Yin points has been suppressed to a very low level. As long as the 301 classroom of the central palace is suppressed, there will be no more Yin Qi coming out of the eight Yin points.


    301 classroom, Zhang Fan did not let jiuliangzi come up with him, just let him find a safe corner to rest. There is no way to deal with this. Jiuliangzi is now so weak that he can''t even beat Zhou Guangzu. If he is allowed to come up, he will have to take care of him.


    When the truck arrived at the teaching building, Zhang Fan asked each of the ten workers to carry a bundle of litchi firewood, while he himself carried two barrels of gasoline and headed for the third floor.


    The teaching building is still gloomy and uncomfortable, but the gloomy feeling is much less than that of the last time. Walking to the door of 301 classroom, director Zhou, who was very attentive all the way, saw that the door of the classroom was closed and wanted to help Zhang Fan open the door. However, Zhang Fan raised his foot and stopped him with his feet.


    Director Zhou''s face is puzzled. If he doesn''t open the door, how can he get in? However, next, he saw Zhang Fan put the gasoline barrel on the ground, raised his hand and knocked three times on the classroom door.


    "Is anyone home, please?"


    It''s a bit unreasonable. Knock on the door and ask if anyone is home? What do you think you''re doing? Do kindergarten teachers do home visits?


    but when he make complaints about the director''s mind, a very gloomy woman''s voice comes from the classroom.


    "Now that you''re here, come in."


    "Creak" a, 301 classroom that disrepair of broken door automatically opened, a strong cold smell suddenly gushed out from inside.


    Looking through the door, I saw a petite girl sitting on the same broken chair on the broken platform. In front of her, there was a small table which could barely stand. There was a yellow book on it. By the moonlight coming in from the broken ceiling, I could vaguely see the word "teaching plan" printed on the book.


    "Nana, what are you doing here? It''s a big night. "


    Zhou Guangzu has been following Zhang Fan. Seeing the girl sitting on the platform, Zhou Guangzu is not calm. This is not his little girlfriend. Who is Li Nana?


    "I belong here. If I don''t come here, where else can I go? Can I go to the girl''s so-called home? I''ve had enough of the family game. "


    Sitting on the chair, Li Nana takes a cold look at Zhou Guangzu, and then falls on Zhang Fan.


    In her opinion, Zhou Guangzu is just a person li Nana knows, far less eye-catching than Zhang fanlai.


    "Have you had enough of the family game? It seems to be quite tall, but in fact, I think you couldn''t completely control the body at that time, it could only affect her original consciousness


    Zhang Fan sneered, as if he didn''t want to save face for "Li Nana" on the platform at all.


    Sitting in that chair, it looks like Li Nana. That''s right, but Zhang Fan knows that it''s not Li Nana. At least it''s not Zhou Guangzu''s little girlfriend Li Nana.


    "Do you want to come out and talk to us? Now, I''m afraid it''s not very good for everyone. "

 Chapter 716

    "What''s wrong? I think it''s good as it is now. If you look at them one by one, they used to be so bad. Now, they don''t stay under the stage honestly. They can only listen to what I say. This feeling is much stronger than before. "


    "Li Nana" in the voice, with a bit of other cold and fierce.


    "Nana, what''s the matter with you? Did you have a fever? How can I say all the nonsense I don''t understand? "


    Zhou Guangzu didn''t understand what happened to his girlfriend? She could understand every sentence she said, but she didn''t know what it meant. At the moment, Zhou Guangzu is about to go to the classroom and pull Li Nana out, but Zhuo Qinglian, who is on one side of the classroom, is so quick that she pulls Zhou Guangzu out.


    "Sister Qinglian, what are you pulling me for? That''s my girlfriend. If you want to do anything, you have to get her out first. "


    Zhou Guangzu was dissatisfied with Zhuo Qinglian''s holding him back. However, Zhuo Qinglian didn''t explain it to him. Instead, he pressed down Zhou Guangzu''s shoulder with one hand and tried to break free from her entering the classroom.


    "Xiao Zhou, don''t worry about it. It''s not your little girlfriend. She should be Mr. Guan


    Zhang Fan patted Zhou Guangzu''s head, indicating that he should not be too excited, but his words shocked the people around him.


    Now even the workers who came to help know the story of the old campus. We naturally know who Mr. Guan is. But isn''t Mr. Guan long dead? Is Li Nana possessed by the ghost of teacher Guan?


    That''s ridiculous. Although we''ve all heard of ghost stories, aren''t they all feudal superstitions? How can there be ghosts in reality?


    "Brother, don''t you tease us? That''s Nana. What time is it? How can there be a ghost? "


    Zhou Guangzu opened his eyes and hoped that Zhang Fan would tell him that everything was made up by Zhang Fan to scare him, but Zhang Fan didn''t.


    To tell the truth, Zhang Fan would not have believed that there were ghosts in the world if he had not seen Huang Yihan with his own eyes before and even made a half human and half corpse. But anyway, ghosts are real, there is no doubt about it.


    "I don''t know how to explain ghosts. Let''s put it this way, a strong obsession is preserved in the evil spirit generated after death. This is the ghost in my understanding. When Miss Guan died, her resentment must be very heavy. Even the land of eight Yin has become the land of nine Yin. It is reasonable for her consciousness to be preserved in the evil spirit of this room. It''s normal for Li Nana, one of the participants, to be invaded by teacher Guan''s consciousness. But teacher Guan, don''t you forget that you are a teacher? The girl you are attached to is just a junior high school student, a student of No.10 middle school! If you do this, you can pass your own test? "


    Zhang Fan thought of the movie "Charlotte''s troubles" that he had seen before. Charlotte''s teacher in charge, Mr. Wang, was beaten by Charlotte. But when Charlotte was surrounded by several gangsters, Mr. Wang entered as a martial arts expert and knocked the gangsters to the ground.


    Charlotte, the protagonist of the movie, asked Mr. Wang why he beat him that day, since he was so good at fighting. Mr. Wang pretended to be 13 and unfolded a fan with the words "I am a teacher" Zhang Fan doesn''t read much, but he thinks that although Mr. Wang in the movie is a bit Philistine, he should be a teacher like that. He should help the children when they are in trouble, instead of killing the children in the school.


    "You tell me that? Why don''t you go and tell them! "


    However, Zhang Fan''s words not only did not make Guan repent, but angered her!


    Li Nana, who is controlled by Guan''s consciousness, has an angry look on her face. Her eyes stare at Zhang Fan, and her right hand is waving towards the stage.


    Zhang Fan and Zhuo Qinglian with glasses can see clearly. In the middle of the classroom, one after another head size Yinsha air masses are floating. Some people who face them can see the outline of their facial features, just like human faces.


    Those must be the students who were killed in this classroom in those years, but compared with Mr. Guan, these guys are obviously much weaker. Even if Zhang Fan doesn''t care, before long, these Yinsha air masses with residual consciousness will dissipate by themselves.


    "It''s true that I''m a teacher. I shouldn''t harm the students, but those bastards did they treat me as a teacher! I''m only twenty-two years old. I was stripped of my clothes and criticized by those bastard students. What''s my face! Now you tell me the truth, you come to tell me how the teacher shouldn''t do to the students, why don''t you tell them! "


    With the roar of "Li Nana", Zhang Fan saw that the thick, sticky and evil spirit on the ground of 301 classroom suddenly rolled up and gathered towards "Li Nana".


    "No! Everybody else back up! "


    These wild so-called "ghost" states are usually a little crazy. For example, in the black prison, Huang Yihan''s "ghost" even wanted to kill him. Even the ghosts in captivity in the Forbidden City will turn into ghosts. This "Li Nana" was obviously touched by the sensitive nerves and began to go crazy.At the same time, a small part of the surging Yin Qi converged to "Li Nana" and rolled towards the door. The Zhou family and the workers who followed Zhang Fan felt dizzy even though they were carrying the rune paper given by Zhang Fan.


    "Read with me! On the Taixing, there is no stop to change, Exorcism and enchantment, life and body protection, wisdom and purity, peace of mind, three souls forever, and no loss of soul! "


    At the same time, Zhang Fan carried the real Qi to his throat. The people who heard it felt a shock of spirit and immediately chanted with him. The feeling of dizziness in his head dissipated with the chanting.


    However, Zhang Fan''s action seems to infuriate "Li Nana". She waves her hand suddenly, and a very strong evil spirit is thrown to Zhang Fan like a basketball.


    "The lines are old-fashioned, but I have to say that since you are stubborn, I can only wake you up!"


    Seeing the Yinsha air mass that was almost to be solidified, Zhang Fan waved his right fist, carried the true Qi to his fist, and directly confronted the air mass. Yinsha air mass was hit by a punch, and immediately burst into a mass of scattered Yin air in the air, which spread around, but Zhang Fan was not hurt at all.


    "You, are you a Taoist?"


    "Li Nana" obviously didn''t expect that Zhang Fan could break her air mass, and asked a little uncertainly. She lived in a time when all kinds of ghosts and gods were overthrown. Taoists were labeled as feudal superstitious. No one believed her. But now she is a ghost and a snake. Seeing that Zhang fan can deal with herself, her first reaction is to be a Taoist.


    "Yes, but I''m much more fierce than ordinary Taoists."


    Zhang Fan shrugged, this is not simply to scare "Li Nana".


    Nowadays, few Taoists know how to cultivate Qi. Zhang Fan has met jiuliangzi, qianyuanzi and Liu facheng. It is basically impossible for Taoists without genuine Qi to do harm to the existence of "Li Nana". Taoist Zhang Fan is more dangerous than others.


    Another point is Zhang Fan''s apprenticeship. Zhang Fan belongs to chiyun Taoist school. Chiyun Taoist school integrates the ancient inheritance of Chiyou. Compared with those orthodox Taoist schools, chiyun Taoist school is more decisive. Although Zhang Fan has not yet begun to practice other secrets of chiyun Taoist school, he must be more fierce than other Taoists in time.


    "What about Taoist? Do you think I haven''t met a Taoist


    "Li Nana" continued to roar angrily, but how to listen to this is a bit fierce. It''s not that no one has ever looked at the old campus. Some people have invited Taoist priests to exorcise evil spirits, but it''s better not to mention the skills of those Taoist priests. "Li Nana" herself knows that Zhang Fan is different from others. So "Li Nana" first!


    I saw her hands suddenly lifted, originally occupied in her side of the evil spirit of the moment condensed out of a black red rope, toward the door of Zhang Fan shot.


    Zhang Fan was not afraid at all. Instead of stepping back, he jumped into the classroom. "Li Nana" saw this, a finger hook, Yin evil gas composed of the rope suddenly rolled back, tied to Zhang Fan''s body, Zhang Fan in that moment suddenly sent under Leng, as if to be suddenly frightened by something, standing there like a stake. Although it was just a moment, "Li Nana" did not miss this opportunity. The rope quickly wound around Zhang Fan, wrapping him like a mummy just dug out of an Egyptian pyramid!


    Feel the danger of "Li Nana" naturally will not stop, right hand volley a drag, put Zhang Fan toward her side dragged in the past. Five fingers of the left hand open into a claw shape, look at that appearance, it seems to be to give Zhang Fan a hard claw, it is best to directly grasp a cool heart.


    However, just as Zhang Fan''s body is about to be dragged in front of Li Nana, a colorful little thing suddenly flies out of Zhang Fan''s waist and pours at Li Nana''s face.


    "Li Nana" did not expect that something would fly over, subconsciously took back her hand to block, but saw that the little thing in the moment of touching her arm, the body suddenly twisted, wrapped her left wrist, "Li Nana" immediately felt that her left hand was not so flexible, even the fingers began to be unable to move according to their own meaning.


    But it''s not over yet. At this time, the ropes that tied Zhang Fan suddenly burst into pieces of scattered Yin Qi and flew around, followed by Zhang Fan''s light white right hand

 Chapter 717

    "Pa -"


    a crisp sound, almost spread throughout the teaching building, Zhang Fan''s slap so mercilessly on the "Li Nana" that delicate face.


    If shuiyuexin is here, it must send Zhang Fan a "beast". This slap is too strong. It turns "Li Nana" two circles in the same place. That is to say, Li Nana''s feet are not fixed on the ground. Otherwise, I''m afraid her neck will be twisted off.


    "Alas! Don''t hit Nana


    When Zhou Guangzu saw the scene outside the door, he was in a hurry. He was about to rush in on the spot. Fortunately, director Zhou had already prevented the boy from being stupid and hugged him.


    "If you want your Nana back, be honest with me."


    Zhang Fan did not return to the mixed voice, step forward to grasp the "Li Nana" collar.


    "Li Nana" by Zhang Fan''s head seems to be a little not awake, standing in the same place, shaking as if at any time will fall down. Zhang Fan didn''t have any pity for jade. He slapped the little girl''s head again.


    "Li Nana" was a scream, a mouth, a sense of evil spirit with this cry from her mouth spit out.


    "You are a miserable person. I didn''t want to deal with you, but this child is innocent and has nothing to do with your death. You insist on occupying her body and harming other children. Even if you are really poor, I can''t leave you alone!"


    "Pa -"


    the third slap on "Li Nana''s head, Li Nana''s mouth overflowed with a touch of blood, and vomited a breath of evil spirit. Zhang Fan is a little helpless, although this way seems to be a little rough, but don''t beat her, don''t disperse the Yin Qi, Zhang Fan also don''t know how to save the real Li Nana.


    "Have you had enough?"


    What Zhang Fan didn''t expect was that this slap seemed to wake up "Li Nana". He turned his head and glared at Zhang Fan with his eyes. With a roar, a large amount of Yin evil gas burst out from her body, just like the resistance ring in the legend of the old game. A black and red gas ring burst out from "Li Nana" and spread out in all directions .


    Zhang Fan didn''t expect that she had such a move. Suddenly, her whole body was shaken back by the waves. However, before Zhang Fan got a firm foothold, Li Nana''s right hand suddenly lifted up, and the air rings that had just been blown out instantly condensed in the air and became ropes.


    But this time, those ropes didn''t mean to bind Zhang Fan into a mummy. "Li Nana" also knew that Zhang Fan was much more fierce than the ordinary Taoist. One of those Yinsha ropes strangled Zhang Fan''s neck and hung him in the air without the roof. The rest were all concentrated on his wrists and ankles, and insisted on tying Zhang Fan''s hands and feet to death, Then she hanged Zhang Fan here just like she did in those years.


    "Zhang -"


    when Zhuo Qinglian saw this scene outside the classroom, she wanted to shout, but she didn''t know what to shout. After shouting a word, she rushed directly into the classroom from the outside, took out two five emperor coins and threw them at the Yinsha rope hanging from Zhang Fan''s neck. It''s a pity that her five emperors'' money had not touched the rope. Another rope appeared out of thin air and pulled the two copper coins straight. A series of sparks from the explosion of Yin Qi came out of the air, and the two copper coins fell to the ground.


    Zhuo Qinglian''s heart was surprised, and the rope was too strange.


    However, the attack of the rope didn''t stop. At Zhuo Qinglian''s surprised stall, the rope with the copper money was thrown and wrapped around her neck. Then, she lifted her body into the air.


    Zhuo Qinglian was shocked at the moment, and quickly grabbed the rope around her neck with her hand. It''s a pity that although she is a Taoist, she hasn''t cultivated real Qi. The rope made of Yin evil Qi can be used to tie her neck. She wants to grasp the rope with her hands, but she can''t. Can only be like a salted fish, hand planing pedal was hanging in the air.


    "Fool, who let you in."


    Zhang Fan rolled a white eye, but it was not strangled, but was helpless by Zhuo Qinglian. When he was tied up as a mummy, Zhang Fan deliberately wanted to consume more of Li Nana''s evil spirit. Although he was hanged, it was not a big deal to be hanged for ten or twenty minutes with his internal power, but he didn''t want Zhuo Qinglian''s silly girl So I rushed in. Do you really think you have the ability to save people or deal with "linana"?


    This "Li Nana" is one of the few "living creatures" who have ever had a hand with Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan didn''t want to rely on foreign things, but planned to use her to practice her hand. By the way, in this process, she would let "Li Nana" discharge more evil spirit, so as to wake up the real Li Nana. Now it seems that it''s not OK.


    Zhang Fan didn''t say a word at the moment, and his heart was moving. In the cloth bag around his waist, he drilled out scarlet silk threads and wound them around the Yinsha ropes that tied Zhang Fan''s hands, feet and neck. He absorbed the Yinsha like a parasite. In just three or two breaths, the Yinsha ropes were fragile and flickering. Zhang Fan earned a little, Yin Sha rope was broken when it was roped.After landing, Zhang Fan waved to Zhuo Qinglian, and the red silk thread flew to Zhuo Qinglian. He wrapped the Yinsha rope hanging around her neck and pulled it. Zhuo Qinglian''s body fell to the ground with the breaking of the Yinsha rope.


    Although Xuyun Temple doesn''t have much Taoism, she still has some Kung Fu to strengthen her body. Zhuo Qinglian''s landing action is very light, and she doesn''t get hurt. She just looks at Zhang Fan and "Li Nana" with erratic eyes. The longer Zhang Fan has been in contact with him, the more incompetent Zhuo Qinglian feels. The feeling of self reproach and inferiority makes her chest feel stuffy and oppressed.


    "This is also our Kung Fu?"


    Heart full of unwilling, finally Zhuo Qinglian still couldn''t help asking out.


    "Oh, no, it''s the treasure of our school. When I die, it should be handed to you. It''s powerful."


    What Zhang Fan said is not wrong. He can''t pass on the treasure of zhenpai to Da Laohei. Shen Xiaoman''s daughter is still young and needs time to temper. I don''t know if she can grow up in the end. Zhuo Qinglian is most likely to inherit his legacy. But in Zhuo Qinglian''s voice, why is it so awkward? If you die, I''m afraid you can''t die even if your aunt dies.


    "Well, no more nonsense. I''ll deal with her first! Mr. Guan, you like playing with ropes, don''t you! Well, I''ll help you! "


    The second half of Zhang Fan''s sentence is already to "Li Nana".


    "Li Nana" saw that Zhang Fan broke her Yinsha rope just like playing. She was also a little counsellor. She turned around and wanted to jump out of the window to escape. Although this 301 classroom is the place where her obsession lives, now her obsession has a human body to rely on. Even without 301 classroom, it can exist for a long time.


    However, Zhang Fan did not intend to give her a chance to escape. "Li Nana" is two or three meters away from the window. The scarlet silk thread from Zhang Fan''s pocket has already wrapped around her body, and then dragged her body towards Zhang Fan. This is somewhat similar to the situation when Zhang Fan just entered the door, but this time, the offensive and defensive sides reversed, and the one who originally tied people became the one who was tied.


    "You let me go! Let go of me! I want revenge! Revenge


    The situation is almost the same, but there is still a difference. Just now Zhang Fan broke her Yinsha rope without much effort, but "Li Nana" has no ability to get rid of the red silk thread wrapped around her. She can clearly feel that the silk thread is constantly pumping out the Yin evil spirit from her body. Before long, her consciousness will be completely dissipated because the Yin evil spirit is exhausted.


    Not reconciled, she really is not reconciled, it is not easy to find such a good body, it is not easy to continue to revenge, why run out of such a powerful Taoist? She is not reconciled! not reconciled to!


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the back door of 301 classroom was knocked open from the outside. A figure rushed into the classroom and tripped over the broken brick under his feet. The whole person was patted on the ground.


    Zhang Fan is a little dazed. Who is this? The overall situation here has been decided. Why rush in? Make trouble?


    Immediately, Zhang Fan found that something was wrong. It was not their man who rushed in, because the man who was climbing up from the ground was wearing ragged clothes, long hair and disheveled hair, just like a savage.


    "Let go, let go! Put the switch on, teacher! I, I will go all out with you! Let her go! Why do you want to hurt teachers! Let her go! Let her go


    When climbing up from the ground, the ragged guy copied a brick from the ground. In the classroom, only the place facing the door has electric light. In other places, he can only rely on the moonlight illumination. Zhang Fan thinks that this person is hurt because there is a bloody smell in the air. When he comes to the window, he also proves this. Some liquid that has turned dark red because of the night is flowing from his hand holding the brick, and drops on the ground.


    "Who are you?"


    From that person, Zhang Fan didn''t see the evil spirit of "Li Nana". Some of it is just a kind of gray aura, which means that this is a living person, and the body is very weak. It should be the kind of person who has been suffering for a long time.


    "Put the switch on, teacher! Or I''ll kill you! "


    The man didn''t answer Zhang Fan''s question at all. He rushed to Zhang Fan with a roar. He raised a brick and photographed Zhang Fan''s head with a brick!

 Chapter 718

    That person''s movement is not quick, if Zhang Fan wants to evade, very relaxed can evade. However, after a short hesitation, Zhang Fan did not hide, but was lucky enough to stand still.


    "Pa --" a, that person''s board brick in the hand mercilessly smashes on Zhang Fan''s head, the strength is so big, all that brick shakes to pieces. After shooting Zhang Fan with bricks, the man didn''t look at Zhang Fan and Zhuo Qinglian who wanted to do it. He turned his head and limped to Li Nana, who was tied with red silk thread and couldn''t move.


    "Teacher Guan, don''t be afraid! I''m here to save you! I''ll save you


    The man rushed to "Li Nana" and saved her body. Then he suddenly released it, turned around and opened his arms to protect "Li Nana" behind him like a hen protecting chickens.


    "You bastards! How kind teacher Guan is to you at ordinary times, you have done such a thing to her! Don''t come here! You are not allowed to come here! Who dares to come here? I''ll... "


    The man said, raised his right hand and made a smashing gesture, only to find that he had no bricks in his hand. After a short period of confusion, he suddenly extended his right arm to his mouth, opened his mouth and bit his arm through his clothes.


    A stab. After biting it, the man tore it down. The ragged clothes couldn''t bear to be torn off. The man vomited what he had in his mouth on the ground, just where the moonlight was shining. Zhang Fan was shocked to find that he vomited not only a piece of cloth, but also a small piece of bloody meat wrapped in the middle of the cloth.


    "If you dare to come and hurt Mr. Guan again, I will bite you if I can''t kill you! I dare to bite myself! I dare to bite you when you come! Come on! Who dares to hurt Mr. Guan! All of you


    That person''s age should have been quite big, did not shout twice, the voice already hoarse. But Zhang Fan still realized his determination to return to his death from his cry.


    "Liao lunatic, brother Zhang, this man is Liao lunatic."


    Zhou Guangzu, who had been outside the door, suddenly called out. He recognized the ragged old man.


    "Crazy Liao?"


    Zhang Fan certainly remembers the person mentioned in the story of Zhou Guangzu. Now it seems that this man is a little crazy, but behind his crazy behavior, there seems to be something else, such as the mannequin hanging in the corridor, the holy throne with the censer, and the piece of meat he just bit off.


    "Pearl, stop sucking, just trap her."


    Zhang Fan said to himself, "Li Nana" suddenly felt light on her body. Although she was still tied up, she could not move, but the power of absorption finally disappeared.


    "You go! I forbid you to hurt Mr. Guan! Let''s go


    Liao madman doesn''t pay attention to Zhang Fan''s self talk at all. Even if he pays attention, he can''t know what it means. After all, he is just an old man. He can''t see the red thread on Chi You''s blood.


    "Do you know the one behind you is Mr. Guan?"


    Naturally, Zhang Fan couldn''t turn around and leave because of a madman''s roar. He tidied up his clothes and asked in a very peaceful tone, as if he was chatting with Liao madman.


    "Of course I know Mr. Guan. How can I not even know Mr. Guan? You bastards, it''s not enough to hurt Miss Guan once. Do you want to hurt her a second time? If you come here again, I''ll kill you! Bite you all to death


    Liao madman is still very excited, Bai Sensen''s teeth stained with bright red blood, it is particularly ferocious.


    "You don''t want us to hurt Mr. Guan. Isn''t Mr. Guan a rotten old man? Why are you protecting her? "


    This time, Zhang fan used a little real Qi to make his voice more penetrating, so as to attract the madman to listen. He wants to let Liao lunatic go on and say what he wants him to say, because at this moment, Li Nana, who stands behind Liao lunatic, has completely stopped struggling and is staring at Liao lunatic.


    "Fart! You are the rotten old man! Your whole family is a rotten son of a bitch! Miss Guan is the best person. She is very loving and always cares about us, especially the poor students in my family! My family is poor. Sometimes I can''t have lunch at noon. Teacher Guan gave me her lunch and told me that she couldn''t eat it, so I cleaned it up. Half a kid ate me to death. I was so stupid that I knew how to eat, but I didn''t notice that Miss Guan was looking at me eating and swallowing. Once in the first class in the afternoon, I was in a hurry to go to the toilet. When I saw Miss Guan standing in the water room with her stomach growling, she put her head to the water pipe to drink cold water! Like me before, I have nothing to eat and can only fill my stomach with cold water. Do you understand! She''s not without food. She''s giving me all the food. Do you understand? "


    Crazy Liao roared hysterically, and two lines of tears came out of his eyes. Zhang Fan took a deep breath. He felt that the tip of his nose was a little sour and his eyes were moist. Beside Zhuo Qinglian is the same. She even covers her mouth with her hand, as if trying to suppress her emotions.If someone else comes here, they may not understand how touching Liao''s story is. Some people even say, "is it just a hungry meal for the students? It''s no big deal. I can do it. But Zhang Fan is different from Zhuo Qinglian.


    Zhang Fan''s parents died early, and his only grandfather left quietly for fear of killing him. He spent more than one or two days in the bitter life of using cold water to satisfy his hunger? Zhuo Qinglian was abandoned by her family when she was a child. She robbed food with wild dogs and rummaged through the garbage. Now she is so strong that she doesn''t want to be discarded like garbage. Both of them are people who have really suffered from hunger and suffering.


    "But, Miss Guan, she killed a lot of people. Your classmates are basically killed by Mr. Guan. "


    Zhang Fan''s tone softened. Liao lunatic''s teacher Guan reminds him of Chang Xinrui. He understands why Liao madman can bite off his own flesh to frighten these "bad guys". If Chang Xinrui is in danger in front of him, Zhang Fan will be desperate to save her. They are a kind of people who know what gratitude is.


    "Damn them! They all die! They bully teacher Guan, they all die! Come alive, if they all come alive, I''ll bite them all to death one by one


    Mention those people, Liao Madman''s spirit seems more crazy.


    "Well, they should die. It''s right for Mr. Guan to kill them. I agree with you. Well, Mr. Guan, there is one of your students here. Do you think you are still a teacher? Is he worthy to be called a teacher? "


    Zhang Fan suddenly changed the subject and asked "Li Nana" behind Liao lunatic.


    "I..."


    "Li Nana" lips light, but only spit out this word, it seems to reflect on their past all.


    "What does it deserve! Mr. Guan will always be my teacher! No one is more worthy of these two words than her! She has been my teacher all her life! I''ve been her student all my life! You bastards who want to hurt teacher Guan are going to die! Go to hell


    Excited, Liao picked up a brick from the ground and threw it. Zhang Fan still didn''t hide, so he stood and let the brick hit him. Now Liao lunatic''s condition is just good, he does not want his defensive action to stimulate Liao lunatic.


    "Don''t get excited, Mr. Liao. Mr. Guan is a good man, isn''t he?"


    "Of course, Mr. Guan is a good man! There is no one better than Mr. Guan in the world


    "Well, good people won''t kill innocent people, and teacher Guan won''t kill innocent children, right?"


    "Of course not, Mr. Guan! Those people killed by Mr. Guan deserve to die! They should have paid for Guan''s life! "


    Sometimes, madmen are more frank and simple than ordinary people.


    When Liao lunatic roared out this sentence, Zhang Fan once again focused on "Li Nana".


    "As a teacher and a role model, Mr. Guan would never hurt a little girl who just came here to play, would he? She is very young, and she has never even met teacher Guan. Of course, teacher Guan won''t hurt her, will she? "


    Zhang Fan takes a picture of his bag. Chi You Xuezhu receives Zhang Fan''s signal and takes back all the scarlet silk thread that was released before. Zhang Fan thinks that if the Guan teacher in Li Nana''s body is really the Guan teacher that Liao lunatic knows, there is no need for him to use this to bind her.


    "Li Nana" looked at Zhang Fan''s eyes full of doubts, she did not understand why Zhang Fan would let her go.


    "Look back, classmate Liao. Is she the one you know who won''t hurt innocent Guan?"


    Zhang Fan said a word, Liao lunatic smell speech, shaking turned around, facing "Li Nana".


    "Teacher, teacher Guan No more people will hurt you, no more... "


    Looking at the girl''s petite figure, Liao lunatic is already in tears.


    "Liao Xunjie I''m sorry, the teacher is wrong


    "Li Nana" steps forward and embraces Liao lunatic.


    "Zhang Do you think this can be done? "


    Zhuo Qinglian went to Zhang Fan and asked. She knew that Zhang Fan was absolutely capable of breaking up the "ghost", but she really didn''t want to see that scene, so that this sentence, which should have been a question, even had a taste of praying. It seemed that she was praying for Zhang Fan to give her a positive answer.


    "Yes, certainly."


    Zhang Fan reached out and stroked Zhuo Qinglian''s head.


    "A real teacher, in front of his disciples who really love him, will defend the dignity of his last point of teaching anyway. I believe Mr. Guan can do it. "

 Chapter 719

    301 classroom, full of Liao Madman''s cry, "Li Nana" body is also constantly stirring, she simply can''t restrain the kind of emotion brought by the white haired former student.


    "Mr. Guan, I thought you were no longer worthy of the title of teacher, but now you are still a teacher, aren''t you?" Zhang Fan sat on a big stone on the ground. Did he win? Maybe. It''s just that it''s not so good.


    "You won. As long as there are people who are still concerned about in the world, there are always a few people who make her unwilling to show ugly face in front of her. Being a teacher may be a bit ridiculous. In those years before, I even thought that being a teacher was the stupidest thing in my life. Now, it''s not that stupid... "


    "Li Nana" said, and gave her a big hug, then her mouth opened, and a black and red evil spirit gushed out from her mouth, nostrils, eyes, ears and other holes, and then slowly gathered in the air, forming a human shape.


    It was a pretty girl in a white skirt, who looked the same age as Zhang Fan. Her face with a bit and pretty image does not match the fierce, but this kind of fierce in the visible speed from the face.


    Now, the most painful thing for a girl to be betrayed is to be relieved.


    "Taoist, you can see me. You win. If you want to burn it, burn it all here."


    Guan looked back at Liao lunatic who was still holding Li Nana, with a relieved smile on his face.


    "You mean to burn the Yin Qi here with you?"


    Zhang Fan did not expect that teacher Guan would be so happy, you know, she said so is equivalent to the initiative to die.


    "Do you feel like you''ve broken your heart, and you want to dissipate here? Also, after the loose obsession, your existence will not last long, but You may still have an obligation to fulfill. "


    Zhang Fan really respects teacher Guan. He can untie his heart and give up killing for the sake of a student. Not everyone can do that.


    "Obligation? What obligations? Is there any duty I should do in this world? "


    Guan teacher very puzzled looking at Zhang Fan, unexpectedly and she a "ghost" to talk about obligations, this Taoist is really strange.


    "Of course. That lunatic, you just called him Liao Xunjie, right. He''s crazy. He''s so old. He''s crazy because of you. Now nobody cares about him. Do you see his clothes? This day is so cold, maybe in a few days, he will be like a little match girl, because of cold and hunger, become a frozen body in the ruins. He is your student, because you are crazy. He has been here with you for many years. I personally feel that you have the obligation to take care of his life until the day he leaves the world. "


    Zhang Fan''s words, not to mention teacher Guan, even those people who came with him were surprised. Although no one except Zhuo Qinglian could see teacher Guan now, everyone heard her voice. Someone else is a ghost. If you want to dissipate, you can let her dissipate. You have to drag people back. What do you think, elder brother £¿


    "You You are right. I have the duty to take care of him, and I am willing to take care of him, but If I am not attached to a person, I can''t even bring him a glass of water. How do you want me to take care of him? "


    Miss Guan''s voice is full of sadness. If she can, she is really willing to take care of her old student, but she really can''t.


    "It''s not as complicated as you think."


    Zhang Fan shrugged.


    "I can reach you and I can reach Liao Xunjie. I''ll be the middleman. You work for me, and part of your salary is for me to offer you incense candles, and the other part is for sending him to a mental hospital for professional care. What do you think of my proposal? "


    There was another burst of consternation among all the people present.


    What does Zhang Fan say? He wants to hire the ghost? Oh, my God. What''s the point of employing a female ghost?


    "You, you want to raise ghosts? Are you a Taoist practicing magic? Yes, you must have practiced magic. The red silk that binds me is magic! " Speaking of this, Guan teacher suddenly excited, illusory ghost body quickly back, has been pasted to the wall. Although she was born in the era of overthrowing all ghosts and spirits, she has heard some old stories. In the stories, the Taoist priests of the evil sect are more and more crazy.


    "Don''t be nervous, Mr. Guan. I''m not an evil practitioner, and I don''t know how to practice ghosts. As for the red thread you said just now, you are a teacher. You must know what it means to attack jade with stones from other mountains. As the saying goes, if the right person practices the evil law, the evil law is also right; if the evil person practices the right law, the right law is also evil. It''s all up to people. I''m here to save people. If you insist that I''m an evil person, I have nothing to say. "


    Zhang Fan said here, simply do not say anything, arms chest to the wall, waiting for teacher Guan to make his own choice.Teacher Guan stood at the opposite wall. After a long time, he raised his head to look at Zhang Fan and asked, "first tell me what you need me to do for you. If it''s a cruel thing, I won''t do it."


    "Don''t worry, even if you want to do something harmful, I don''t have a task for you. What I need you to do is very simple. After a while, I will open a hotel or an amusement park. Maybe your job is to play hide and seek with the guests and scare them. It''s that simple. "


    "To scare people? That''s it? "


    Mr. Guan is a little confused. Obviously, he doesn''t quite understand what Zhang Fan''s intention is.


    "Yes, it''s just to scare people. Don''t hurt them. Just scare them. I''ll offer you incense and a monthly salary of 10000 yuan. I''ll pay Liao Xunjie the money for his convalescence in the mental hospital. If you want him, you can tell me that I''ll bring him out of the mental hospital to meet you. That''s about it. Mr. Guan, do you have any questions? "


    "Why do you scare them? What''s the point? "


    "Heart? No, it''s just a way for modern people to play. They don''t get angry because they are scared by you. Instead, they feel very excited and happy. They spend money to scare them. Liao Xunjie''s pension expenses will come from the money they spend. In my opinion, it''s a very fair deal. "


    "Well, if that''s true, I agree with you. If I find out that you are using me to do something harmful, I''d rather be dead at once than do it


    Guan finally agreed to Zhang Fan''s proposal. After untiing her heart knot, she was already free and waiting for the ashes to go away. Now that Liao Xunjie is concerned, it''s also a good choice to work for Zhang Fan. After all, she can''t expect anyone to give to Liao Xunjie. The money she gets from her work will make her feel at ease.


    Mr. Guan is not out of his wits. Zhang Fan has another new employee. This is a happy ending.


    With the consent of Mr. Guan, Zhang Fan made a contract with Mr. Guan with the help of Chi You Xuezhu. The content of the contract is what he said before, and the period is until the death of Liao madman. Of course, if Mr. Guan is willing to continue to work for Zhang Fan after the death of Liao madman, Zhang fan can''t get it. I''m afraid that Mr. Guan doesn''t have such a mind at all.


    Zhang Fan has a spare jade for the ghost to live in temporarily. After all, he is carrying four ghosts now. He can''t do without emergency.


    If you accept Mr. Guan, you''ll have to deal with Liao lunatic.


    Yes, it''s to deal with Liao madman. He only knows how to protect teacher Guan. When teacher Guan''s consciousness was attached to Li Nana, he took Li Nana as teacher Guan. Liao madman can''t see that teacher Guan''s ghost left Li Nana. Now he still holds Li Nana''s body, and Li Nana''s consciousness doesn''t seem to be suppressed too deeply, or even suppressed It may also be that teacher Guan liberated Li Nana''s consciousness when she left. When Zhang Fan collected the ghost of teacher Guan into the jade, Li Nana woke up.


    Next, it was really embarrassing.


    As soon as Li Nana woke up, she saw that she was held by an old man with disheveled white hair. She screamed and struggled desperately. And Liao lunatic is unreasonable, that is, holding his teacher Guan tightly, the scene is in chaos.


    Finally, Zhang Fan had to cut Liao Madman''s neck with a knife and knock him unconscious.


    Li Nana had no impression of being possessed by the teacher Guan. On the contrary, she was scared to death by Liao lunatic. Zhou Guangzu held the girl for a good comfort, but without a few words of comfort, Li Nana''s stomach began to growl.


    Teacher Guan is just a consciousness attached to the evil spirit. Of course, she doesn''t need to eat. But Li Nana is still alive. She hasn''t eaten for several days. She is really hungry. Fortunately, the workers guarding the evil spirit have some food that she hasn''t eaten before. Otherwise, Li Nana will have to faint before she can''t wait to go home.


    After solving these problems, Zhang Fan asked people to put litchi firewood on the floor of classroom 301. Originally, he wanted to burn the whole floor of the classroom, but Zhang Fan changed his mind temporarily. He asked the workers to put a word "Tian" on the floor of the classroom with litchi wood, and then he just burned it.

 Chapter 720

    "Why not burn the whole classroom? Are you sympathizing with those things in the air? "


    Zhuo Qinglian naturally sees more things than others. She never forgets the Yinsha air mass that looks like a human face in the air. The first time I saw something, I really had a deep memory.


    "They? What do they have to sympathize with? "


    Zhang Fan chuckled. Those evil spirits were all the students who were killed by Mr. Guan. They are a group of rubbish and scum! Even their own teachers are cruel bastard! Will Zhang Fan sympathize with them? It''s better to believe that the national football team can win the world cup this year.


    "Then why burn it like this? With the size of this classroom, if you don''t pour gasoline and only use litchi wood to burn, you can''t burn all the Yin here. "


    Zhuo Qinglian is not sure. After all, her understanding of Yinsha Qi is very shallow.


    "Of course, it won''t burn all of them. I just want to keep some of them on purpose."


    "Part of it? Why? "


    Zhuo Qinglian was puzzled.


    "Because just now I suddenly felt that it would be a pity if the teaching building were demolished in the future. Do you think this is good? Let''s reinforce it as a whole and build a school themed haunted house. The ghost story of the old campus of No.10 middle school has been circulating in Jiangzhou for some years. Some people will be curious and want to have a look. Especially when we assure you it''s absolutely safe here. "


    "Haunted house? Here? "


    Zhuo Qinglian widens her eyes. Zhang Fan''s idea is really a bit strange.


    "Yes, here it is. Nowadays, people are more daring and want to seek stimulation. It''s better to build a haunted house to make money. Of course, if the whole teaching building is made into a ghost house, it will be a waste. We can turn the left half into a ghost house, and then turn the right half into a ghost themed shop. Ghost cinema, ghost restaurant, ghost hotel. If you''re not busy, you can also let Mr. Guan go to the commercial section on the right side to come and surprise the customers. "


    This time, Zhuo Lian''s eyes are too big. And let Mr. Guan go to chuanchuanchang. How can you take ghosts for granted? If you really take Zhang Fan''s idea, I''m afraid Mr. Guan will be tired to death again.


    "God fire summoned, fire fire king formation." Seeing the workers set up the litchi firewood, Zhang Fanyang threw out a fire amulet. Fu paper turned into a ball of fire in the air and hit on the litchi firewood, which soon ignited all the litchi firewood. The flames with the power of breaking evil spirits were flying in the air wantonly, and the evil spirits with open faces were flying and screaming in the air, but they could not escape the fate of the ashes.


    By the time the fire went out, the air in 301 classroom had returned to a normal level. It was not viscous like a liquid, but filled with air and mist.


    After the ghost house was really built, there must be many tourists every day. The living people have too much yang contact, which is harmful to teacher Guan. So Zhang Fan left her such a place with strong Yin Qi, which is convenient for her to take care of her ghost body.


    "Mr. Zhang, are we all right now?"


    Director Zhou felt that the experience of two nights had overturned his world outlook. Especially just now, it''s like watching a ghost play. My son came here to make a fool of himself, but he could still save his life. God bless him.


    "Well, it''s OK. As long as you don''t smash your son''s ass because of his puppy love, there should be nothing else. After you go back, you all soak the Artemisia argyi leaves in water, wash your body and go to bad luck. These two days have been hard work, brothers


    Zhang Fan said, hugging the workers who came to help.


    "That''s good, that''s good. As long as my son is OK, I''ll be relieved. By the way, Mr. Zhang, I just heard that you are going to build a ghost house here? "


    "Well, thanks to Director Zhou for bringing me to find such a good piece of land. I have asked my friend to take it. Director Zhou hasn''t been busy in vain these two days. When our industry is ready, I''ll give you a VIP card with a 10% discount at least. "


    Zhang Fan bares his teeth and smiles at director Zhou. We have to make it clear. Otherwise, it would be a bit unkind to ask director Zhou to pay for copper beasts and hire people to clean up his land.


    "Ah? The ghost house is on sale. I don''t want it. I think it''s enough to see teacher Guan once in my life. If I see you again, I''ll lose my life. Anyway, it''s mainly my son that''s saved this time, isn''t it? Since Mr. Zhang can take this piece of land, who is greedy for my little money. It''s a cause and effect account. I understand that. "


    Director Zhou naturally understood what Zhang Fan meant, and now he also expressed his attitude.


    Since director Zhou said so, Zhang Fan is naturally not humble. He just hopes that director Zhou will not cry in the future.


    Now that the matter is over, there is no need to stay here. The ghost house or something will be planned after it is settled.


    When he left the old campus, Zhang Fan was very unkind and left jiuliangzi to Zhuo Qinglian. He said that jiuliangzi''s true energy consumption was too large and needed a place to clean up. Xuyun temple was a good place. I hope Zhuo Qinglian could take care of jiuliangzi for a few days.Zhuo Qinglian''s eyes were turned by Zhang Fan''s words, but she was not stupid. Her pursuers had a strong company, and she could not see what jiuliangzi thought carefully? However, the boy really consumed a lot of Qi to cook his own mung bean soup, which she knew when she drank the mung bean soup. Forget it, just take him to live in Guanli for a few days. Quan Dang returned a favor.


    Taking the car of the director last week, Zhang Fan asked him to take him to the hotel directly. Shuiyuexin still lives in the couple''s suite today. However, when the car drove to the door of the hotel, Zhang Fan changed his mind and asked him to send him back to the Century Mansion.


    If they are willing to give him and shuiyuexin the chance to be alone, it shows that Li Mengmei and Bai Shuying are sensible, so they have to be sensible. They don''t suffer from being widowed and uneven. If they neglect the other two ladies because they are newly married to shuiyuexin, then they will have no good days in the future.


    Gently with the key to open the door, Zhang Fan crept into the house, took off his shoes, and then continued to tiptoe to the door of the master bedroom.


    He usually lives in the master bedroom, but now it has been expropriated by two women. Who should be on the same Kang now? Do you want to attack Shuangfeng at night? Hei hei, sister Meng Mei and white girl have no Kang Qi, especially when they come back to send warmth.


    Zhang Fan muttered in his heart that he would pull down the door handle and go in to do something bad. But as soon as he grasped the handle, he heard a voice coming from inside.


    It''s more than two o''clock in the middle of the night. Why are the two women still up?


    "Sister Meng Mei, what do you think they are doing now? Are you having a good time? "


    This weak voice, is Bai Shuying, her tone is obviously with resentment.


    "I don''t think so. Yuexin had a video chat with me in the evening, and Zhang Fan went out to work again. Today, she''s on her own


    Another voice with a little helplessness is naturally Li Mengmei.


    "Hum, go out to do business. Who knows what he''s going out to do? Maybe he''s going to find another woman behind our back."


    Zhang Fan did not expect that Bai Shuying, who has always been clever, still has such a small mood behind him.


    "How did you and I regret entering the door?"


    "No, sister Meng Mei, how can it be? Brother fan is always very busy and you accompany me. Without you, I don''t know how lonely I am. I''m just afraid that if brother fan becomes more and more excellent, will there be more and more women in the future? Will we not be left at that time Should we take care of him? Sister Meng Mei, I don''t want to tell brother fan what to do, but I''m really scared. "


    The tone of the little girl put on a cry, it is very helpless.


    "Silly girl, if he doesn''t want you, I''ll chop him. However, I don''t need to take care of him. If he''s still the loser who didn''t do anything before, I''m sure I''ll take care of him and let him listen to me. But Zhang Fan is no longer the former Zhang Fan. He''s getting better and better. It''s impossible for a man with ability to be in charge, because they have the qualification to indulge themselves. What you can''t control is to let him remember to go back to this home all the time. "


    Li Mengmei''s tone is not lonely. It''s really hard for a modern woman to share a man with other women. It''s just for the sake of that jerk, she put up with it. However, Li Mengmei doesn''t know how many women she can endure. Maybe shuiyuexin is the limit. If Zhang Fan brings back a strange woman, maybe Li Mengmei really wants Zhang Fan to choose between the two.


    "Alas, this matter, wives, you can rest assured that no matter when, I will never forget to go home."


    Zhang Fan didn''t want to listen at the door any more. He twisted the handle and went into the master bedroom.


    Two women see Zhang Fan suddenly walked in, are all in a daze, they did not expect that this bastard unexpectedly came back unconsciously.


    "You see, I''m coming back? Hehe, I''m not Chen Shimei. Yuexin''s affair is an accident. "


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Fan took off his clothes and walked to the Kang.


    "Hello, Zhang Fan, what are you doing?"


    Li Mengmei looks at Zhang Fan''s smile and recalls what she and Bai Shuying said before. Suddenly, she has a very bad premonition in her heart.


    "Hey, what else can I do. Take Yuexin back. I admit that I''m wrong. No, I''m going to prove to you that it''s good to have sisters together. Hehe, you will be convinced by me. "


    "Persuasion" means "Shui". Zhang Fan, who rushes to the Kang, says "Shui".

 Chapter 721

    "Mr. Zhang, you are going to kill me. I have two contracts to talk about today. Let me go. I''m going to the company!"


    Pressed by Zhang Fan, Li Mengmei''s face was helpless and even a little frightened. This guy is an animal. He''s been tossing about from back to dawn, as if he didn''t know he was tired.


    "Wench, wench, elder sister can''t stand it any more. Come and replace me."


    Seeing that Zhang Fan didn''t let go of her own meaning, Li Mengmei could only beg for mercy from Bai Shuying on one side. However, at this moment, Bai Shuying is lying on the bed powerlessly. When she hears Li Mengmei''s help, she just turns her head slowly and looks at her. On her flushed face, her beautiful big eyes become very confused, and her eyes have no focus at all.


    "Sister Meng Mei, I can''t do it. Please wait on my husband. I''m dying... "


    Well, white girl gave Li Mengmei a little reaction.


    Throughout the middle of the night, Zhang Fan explained to his two wives the advantages of having a sister on the Kang. At the beginning, Li Mengmei, who had a strong personality, was still unconvinced. However, after she and Bai Shuying changed their posts for three times, they began to feel a little overwhelmed. Now it''s the sixth time. Li Mengmei felt that in addition to begging for mercy, she only had to call the hotel to ask for help from shuiyuexin.


    Well, although she didn''t want to admit it, she was really given "sleeping clothes" by Zhang Fan. The animal''s health is getting better and better, and neither of her sisters can cope with him. If you have more than one water month, you can have one more. At least if you have this situation in the future, you can also have one to block the gun.


    After climbing to the top again, Li Mengmei reluctantly chose to beg for mercy. It is said that only the tired cattle have no bad land. She thinks that her land is really going to be broken by the cattle.


    Complaining? I don''t want to complain any more. If I can, I''m willing to pay you to go to the nightclub to find a girl. If you''re not happy enough, I don''t want to come back.


    When the two women were sleeping to lunch, they were woken up by Zhang Fan with a deep smothering kiss. They said they were angry with the animals, but before they could speak, they were pulled out by him and sat at the table full of delicious food. Two women are really hungry, with white eyes turned next Zhang Fan, also regardless of what lady image, sitting at the table, picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    Alas, it is said that to conquer a man''s heart, we must conquer a man''s stomach first. In fact, it is also possible to conquer a woman''s heart in the same way. The little resentment in the women''s heart, all with the delicious food to eat together.


    After lunch, it''s time for women to get busy with their own business. Li Mengmei''s company still has many things to deal with. The most important thing is that she and shuiyuexin are going to choose the office location of the film and television entertainment company today. Bai Shuying has a holiday, but she says that she will go back to her mother for a few days after dinner. Now she needs more practice. After all, she is also one of the temporary members of the group, and can''t be compared with the other two.


    White girl before leaving also told Zhang Fan, don''t let shuiyuexin stay in the hotel, let her come back to live, I want to go to my mother that stay a few days. Of course, the white wench just won''t admit that she can''t stand the continuous artillery fire and want to hide out to recuperate.


    Looking at the white girl to close the door, Zhang Fan long out of a breath, the whole person collapsed on the sofa.


    "Oh, my God, I have coaxed these two aunts and grandmothers."


    Lying on his back, Zhang Fan breathed a long breath.


    The two girls just said that they had been tossed to death, and who knew that they were tired?


    Zhang Fan just came back from the old campus. He was a little tired. Then he tossed about two women all night. When they were asleep, he ran out to buy vegetables and made a delicious lunch to please the two ladies. Now he finally sent them away, and he could have a good rest. Well, you should call shuiyuexin back and give yourself a good massage. I''m contributing my body for her to stay at home safely.


    After stretching and yawning, Zhang Fan takes out his mobile phone and calls shuiyuexin. Let her come back. White girl has gone back to her mother''s home.


    Shuiyuexin said on the phone that she asked Zhang Fan to have a rest now. She had something on hand. She came back when she finished, and then hung up. Zhang Fan lay on the sofa, squinting, and fell asleep.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong."


    I don''t know how long after that, Zhang Fan was woken up by a doorbell and looked up at the wall clock vaguely. Now it''s two o''clock in the afternoon. Who is this? Sun Qiaoling has something to do with his family. He has asked for leave and is not here recently. Mo Yuzhu went out early today. He doesn''t know what to do, but both of them have their keys. Should be water moon heart back, recently too busy, did not care to give her a key.


    Staggering to the door to open the door, Zhang Fan saw the door stood an ol beauty, the weather is still so dressed, out of the water, who can heart ah? Zhang Fan didn''t even think about it. He yawned and hugged the woman at the door.


    "You''re back at last. You miss me so much.""Ah - Mr. Zhang, please respect yourself!"


    The woman at the door obviously didn''t expect that the sleepy eyed man would hug him as soon as he came up. She was shocked, but soon she reflected that she shouldn''t react too much. After all, this man also has a big background. She didn''t dare to struggle and could only remind Zhang Fan verbally.


    Zhang Fan was stunned by the woman''s words. He quickly released his hand and took a step back. Looking at the woman at the door, he saw that although the woman also had long hair, wore a purple ol dress, and had gold glasses on her nose, she was still a little worse than shuiyuexin.


    Zhang Fan immediately embarrassed, this is actually a woman he never knew.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I fell asleep. I thought it was my own woman."


    Fan Ge admits that he is a playboy, but he has never done such a thing before. His face is embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Zhang. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t disturb your nap."


    The woman while finishing clothes, while very professional to Zhang Fan smile, but she also can see, Zhang Fan is not intentional. It''s obvious that I''m sleepy. So she is not going to argue with Zhang Fan.


    "Well, miss, what are you doing here? Who are you looking for? "


    Zhang Fan is not sure who this woman is looking for. After all, there are so many people in the family now.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m here to see you. May I talk inside?"


    Ol girl asked Zhang Fan very politely.


    Zhang Fan thought that this may be a big boss who needs to see feng shui at home, so he sent his men to invite him.


    Although Zhang Fan is now known as the first feng shui master of the younger generation in Jiangzhou, he has never been seen Feng Shui several times. The main reason is that he has been busy, especially.


    If someone comes to give money at this time, Zhang Fan is very tired, but he still plans to take the job. After all, whether it''s a film and television entertainment company, or whether it''s building a Taoist temple on the old campus or rebuilding a teaching building, it''s going to cost money. No matter how much money he has on hand, it''s not too much.


    "Come in, come in."


    Zhang Fan let the ol girl into the living room, asked her to sit down on the sofa, with disposable cup from the water dispenser to give her a glass of water, this just sat opposite to the ol girl.


    "I don''t know what to call Miss. What can I do for you?"


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot to introduce myself."


    Ol girl takes out a business card from her handbag and hands it to Zhang Fan.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. My name is Chu Xiaoxiao, Secretary to the president of Shuiyue international group."


    "Secretary to the president of Shuiyue international?"


    Looking at the business card in his hand, Zhang Fan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    The president of Shuiyue international is no longer Shuiyue Xin. This woman is shuihanfei''s secretary. But what does Shui Hanfei''s secretary want? Do you still want to break with yourself?


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Zhang. I didn''t mean anything this time. But the president asked me to bring a document. I hope you can sign it. "


    The story of shuihanfei and shuiyuexin is no secret in Shuiyue international. Chu Xiaoxiao can understand Zhang Fanman''s defensive expression.


    "What document?"


    Zhang Fan''s brow wrinkled more tightly. Does it mean that shuihanfei has made an inch, and it''s not enough to get control of the group, so he has to come to settle shuiyuexin? Alas, it''s not right. If it''s the liquidation of shuiyuexin, why do you need to sign for the documents? I''m not a member of Shuiyue international, and I don''t have any business relationship with them. Even if it''s the real estate agency, I should go to find sister Meng Mei.


    With doubts, Zhang Fan took the folder from Chu Xiaoxiao and opened it. As soon as he opened it, Zhang Fan felt familiar with the first page of the document. It turned out to be a real estate transfer contract.


    Zhang Fan''s brow wrinkled tighter, page by page from the contract.


    The content of the contract surprised Zhang Ran. Shuiyue International Group is willing to transfer an eight story office building on Changqing Road to Zhang Fan at the price of one yuan RMB. The transfer procedures will be undertaken by Shuiyue international without Zhang Fan''s expense. All he has to do is sign his name on this document.


    Zhang Fan with doubts, and the document from the beginning to the end to see again, yes, is one yuan money transfer, without any additional conditions. Darling, is this money for yourself?

 Chapter 722

    "Mr. Zhang, I drafted this contract. There should be no problem. Mr. Shui said that you are an expert in this field. If there is any fraud in the contract, you can''t hide it."


    Chu smiles and takes a sip of the cup. She didn''t think it was wrong for Zhang Fan to read the contract twice so cautiously. After all, if one yuan is used to transfer an eight story office building, anyone will doubt how many tricks are hidden in it.


    "Well, there is no problem with the contract."


    After reading the last word, Zhang Fan put the folder together and put it on the coffee table. Chu Xiaoxiao has a saying that he is right. He is an expert in this field. As a senior real estate agent, if you can''t see whether the real estate transfer contract has been tampered with, Zhang Fan is really in this business.


    "Well, let''s ask Mr. Zhang to sign this contract, and I can go back and make it work."


    Chu Xiaoxiao has a professional smile on his face. To be honest, Zhang Fanting doesn''t like this kind of smile. It always makes people feel very fake.


    "Why should I sign this contract? I think you have to give me a reason. "


    It''s like pie in the sky to get an eight story office building for a dollar. But Zhang Fan didn''t have the fluke mentality of getting something for nothing. The sky won''t drop pie. If it does, it''s either a trap or a trap.


    "Mr. Zhang, this is actually the case. It''s something we always give you. He hopes you can help him


    "Help him?"


    Zhang Fan didn''t know what expression he should give the woman in front of him.


    "Well, I hope you can help him. He is very young, sometimes like a child, eager to prove his child. When he got the tools to prove himself, he found that he seemed to have lost another very precious thing. People are like this, do not lose, do not know how to cherish. Water always hopes to ease the relationship between him and his sister. He feels he has no face to say it, so he wants to ask Mr. Zhang to make peace. "


    "Regret it?"


    Zhang Fan pondered for a moment. To say that shuihanfei regretted harming shuiyuexin, Zhang Fan really believed it. Some of shuihanfei''s actions seem very childish, obviously due to lack of experience under the care of her father and sister. Without my sister''s care, I may feel very happy to have freedom at the beginning, but after a little longer, I will inevitably think of the carefree dandy days and my sister who took care of me everywhere.


    "Why didn''t Shui Hanfei come and let a secretary talk about it?"


    "Mr. Zhang, you are also a man. I think you can understand that men have a good face. Water is always embarrassed to come here in person. After all, he has done something wrong, so I can only come here to convey it. "


    Chuxiao is very helpless, obviously, her new secretary to the president does not worry.


    "OK, you go back and tell Mr. Shui that I''ve accepted this gift, and I''ll try to help him relax. But when it''s serious, he still has to face his sister himself. Otherwise, this knot in one''s heart can''t be solved all one''s life. "


    After thinking for a moment, Zhang Fan opened the folder and signed his name in the signature column with the signature pen on the coffee table.


    He didn''t mean that he was greedy for the benefits of shuihanfei. When all the things in his plan were finished, not to mention one building, even ten buildings would be earned. The key lies in the words that Shuiyue said when she was dreaming. Why didn''t Shuiyue want to go back with her brother? For the sake of shuiyuexin, Zhang Fan thinks this gift should be accepted. It''s also an attitude to Shui Hanfei. Zhang Fan agrees with them to repair their relationship.


    Seeing Zhang Fan sign the contract, Chu Xiaoxiao takes a long breath. She didn''t contact Zhang Fan before, and didn''t know the specific character of this person. Before ringing the doorbell, she made a lot of abdominal manuscripts to persuade Zhang Fan. Now it seems that those are unnecessary. This man is more stable than his own water.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang."


    Chu Xiaoxiao is really grateful to Zhang Fan. You know, many people are staring at the position of secretary to the president. If you are near the water, you have to get a month first. Who doesn''t want to catch a son-in-law? Now that this has been done, she is firmly in the position of secretary to the president.


    "And you go back to tell shuihanfei that if you really want to repair the relationship with his sister, I will do my best to help him, but if he dares to hurt Yuexin again, I guarantee that his death will be ten thousand times worse than he can imagine."


    Take out a triplicate file in the folder and put it on the coffee table. The folder is handed back to Chu Xiaoxiao. Zhang Fan couldn''t help stretching again.


    "I didn''t have a good rest yesterday. I''m really sleepy today. Miss Chu, I won''t leave you. Please remember my mobile phone number and take me to see the house in the contract tomorrow."


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, you really need to get some sleep. Then I won''t disturb you."


    Write down Zhang Fan''s mobile phone number, Chu Xiaoxiao politely leaves Zhang Fan''s home. As for real estate transfer and other issues, naturally, Zhang fan does not have to worry about it. If Tangtang Shuiyue international group can''t even handle the real estate transfer without Zhang Fan, it will go bankrupt.When Zhang Fan opened his eyes again, it was dark. Shuiyuexin and Li Mengmei sat at the table, eating and studying. Maybe they were watching Zhang Fan sleep soundly, and the two women didn''t wake him up.


    "Sister Mengmei, Yuexin, you are all back. Don''t call me to eat. I''m hungry. "


    Zhang Fan stretches to sit up from the sofa, only to see that the second daughter is looking back at him strangely, and shuiyuexin is holding several pieces of paper in her hand, which seems to be the contract he signed in the afternoon.


    "OK, Yuexin, I said our husband is really capable. After a day''s sleep at home, he went back to a building. I really don''t know what kind of rich woman came to the house in the afternoon to make the animal toss."


    Li Mengmei is full of ridicule, but at the same time, she keeps winking at Zhang Fan. Meanwhile, shuiyuexin''s face is a little worse. She holds the contract in her hand and looks at Zhang Fan, as if waiting for him to give her an explanation.


    Zhang Fan scratched his head. At that time, he thought vaguely that he could send a signal to Hanfei. He was willing to help his brother and sister make up, but he forgot how to explain the origin of the house to shuiyuexin. Now it''s OK. There''s no need to explain. They even got the contract.


    "Zhang Fan, what''s going on? Why did Hanfei send you this? "


    Shuiyuexin is wringing her eyebrows. Her expression is very ugly. She doesn''t understand the key. Is it that Han Fei wants Zhang Fan to leave her? In other words, Zhang Fan took herself into the mountain, which was arranged by Hanfei, so that she disappeared in the mountain?


    This can''t blame Shuiyue''s heart. She has just been betrayed by her brother. Now she finds out that there is a large amount of money between her brother and Zhang Fan. She will think about who she has changed.


    "Now that you''ve found out, I''ll tell you the truth."


    Zhang Fan doesn''t want to make it up. To tell you the truth, I love you. If you are not happy with Shuiyue, we don''t want this building.


    "Come on, what does he want you to do?"


    Shuiyuexin takes a deep breath and constantly tells himself to be calm. No matter what Zhang Fan says, he should be calm. Even if he is betrayed, he can''t make people laugh.


    "Your brother wants to make up with you. He wants me to be a peacemaker and help you make up."


    "Ah? That''s it? "


    Shuiyue thought of many reasons, but she didn''t think of this. The beautiful eyes behind the gold glasses kept sweeping on Zhang Fan''s face, as if she wanted to tell the truth.


    "Well, that''s it. You don''t think an eight story office building can buy me off. Don''t you always think about making up with your brother when you dream? Now, since shuihanfei has thrown out such an olive branch, then I have to take it first? After looking at his performance, maybe he can be a new man


    Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders and said that he was really innocent.


    When shuiyuexin heard Zhang Fan say that she was reconciled with her younger brother in her dream, she was stunned. She put down her contract, got up and went to Zhang Fan, hugged him, buried her head in Zhang Fan''s neck, and said: "I''m sorry."


    "Silly girl."


    Zhang Fan caresses shuiyuexin''s head. He naturally knows what shuiyuexin is sorry for, but Zhang Fan doesn''t blame her. The shopping mall is a place full of intrigues. Shuiyuexin has been in it for a long time, so it''s hard to avoid thinking more about things. How can you blame her?


    As soon as I wake up, shuiyuexin completely recovers her former smart and powerful appearance. She goes out with a swagger in her purple ol dress and her gold wire glasses, just like a general about to go to the battlefield, while moyuzhu is inexplicably shuiyuexin''s younger sister. She follows her and performs her duties as an assistant.


    Now that the company has registered, the first thing to do is to set up a team. Shuiyuexin took Mo Yuzhu to the talent market for on-site recruitment. A year ago, it was a wave of resignation, and recruitment was not suitable. However, shuiyuexin didn''t know what kind of relationship to make use of. She took turns in advertisements on TV and radio stations, and made a small mistake in recruitment The style of a job fair.


    And Zhang Fan followed Chu Xiaoxiao to receive the office building on Changqing Road. The Fengshui layout of the office building ensures that no matter what business is done here, it is absolutely prosperous. Li Mengmei designed and renovated the whole office building to make it a logistics base that fully meets the needs of chiyun film and television entertainment company.


    As for Zhao Qilin, how could Zhang Fan''s explanation be delayed? When Zhang Fan took over the office building, Zhao Qilin just got the land in the old campus of No.10 middle school.


    Everything is ready except the east wind.

 Chapter 723

    "I said, brother fan, do I have to call you general manager Zhang or Taoist Zhang in the future?"


    Wearing a safety helmet, standing on the ruins of the old campus of No.10 middle school, Zhao Qilin was looking at the drawings in his hand, while comparing the plots on the ruins, constantly banging the seeds of the tooth flower.


    "I said, if you go on like this, the tooth flower will bleed."


    Looking at Zhao Qilin, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing. This product is also the young owner of Tianqi group. Why don''t you look like you''ve never seen the world?


    "Yes, I''d love to. I said, "Van Gogh, do you know the risk of this land?"


    "I certainly know the risk, but it''s not as deep as you know. Why don''t you tell me about it?"


    Zhang Fan looks at Zhao Qilin with a smile. He pretends that you have to pay 50 million yuan for such a big piece of land. Now you tell me the risk? Even if you don''t do anything, you won''t lose money if you build a few warehouses.


    "Look, what''s the boundary of this place? It''s a famous haunted place. Usually no one dares to come in during the day, let alone at night. You are the only one who dares to come here to do things. After the land is taken down, no matter what we do, it can only be opened during the day, and those places that need to be operated at night can''t be opened at all. It''s useless even to refute rumors. Native Jiangzhou people, who don''t know that the old campus of No. 10 middle school is haunted. "


    "Refute a rumor. Why should I refute a rumor? Not only can we not say that there are no ghosts here, but we should also vigorously publicize that there are ghosts here. "


    Zhang Fan said, on the map of the location of the teaching building points.


    "The reason why I asked you to tear down all the other things and clean them up is to leave this teaching building behind for haunting use."


    "Ah? Let it be haunted? "


    "Well, we want to build a business circle with ghosts and Taoist culture as the theme. Nowadays, people don''t believe in Buddhism. The main reason is that they can''t see ghosts, reincarnation and retribution. Then let''s show them what ghosts are, and let them feel awed. When they do something else later, they will think more or less about it. "


    Zhang Fan has long thought about the ghost themed business circle. He doesn''t have to hide it from Zhao Qilin.


    "Your idea Why don''t you just add some chamber of secrets to the haunted house. Now I see many cities are making secret rooms. There are many people playing in them, and there are also many ghost themed secret rooms. We have real ghosts here, which must be more enjoyable than those fake ones. Don''t you think so? "


    Zhao Qilin is also a business minded guy. Hearing Zhang Fan''s idea, his backhand is a compliment.


    Zhang fanphen told him when he told him not to demolish the teaching building. He didn''t want to demolish it because he was afraid of offending the fierce ghost inside, but now the fierce ghost is in Zhang Fan''s hands and needs the building to live. At that time, Zhao Qilin didn''t know why Zhang Fan did it. But now after Zhang Fan said that, Zhao Qilin not only understood, but also was ecstatic.


    "Well, it''s OK, but we have to do the safety work in place. Within the scope of menggui teaching building, it''s forbidden for any people suffering from high blood pressure, heart disease, epilepsy and other people who can''t be frightened to enter. The staff should explain to them all in place before entering the building. Don''t be like the tiger in Beijing Zoo. The tiger will be blamed for the death of tourists."


    Zhao Qilin takes Zhang Fan''s advice seriously. What they keep in their haunted house is really a ghost. Maybe they will scare you to death at any time. So this security must be done well.


    "By the way, I''m looking for partners for the mobile phone manufacturers you mentioned, but it''s really not easy to get in touch with the high-end mobile phones. They are all big enterprises, rich and powerful, and basically don''t have to cooperate with small workshops like us. I don''t think so. You can put it down first. "


    Zhang Fan previously proposed to build a mobile phone brand, focusing on high-end routes, asking Zhao Qilin to help contact a partner, and then giving him 10% of the shares as a reward.


    Zhao Qilin has always been very attentive to Zhang Fan''s business, but his group is not a mobile phone maker after all. He found several big manufacturers with the help of friends, but they didn''t mean to cooperate, which hurt Zhao Qilin very much.


    "Why do you have to be a mobile phone? Is there any difference between Taoist mobile phones and ordinary mobile phones? "


    "I''ll keep this secret first. If you can''t find a partner, just help me to set up a production line. Let''s do it by ourselves. We don''t need mass production, even if we buy someone else''s patent and assemble it by ourselves. Even if it''s a fake machine, I can give you the selling point of high-end machine. I''ll go to Liu Anbang again later. He will definitely contact some buyers there. "


    Zhang Fan said, took out a mobile phone from his arms and threw it to Zhao Qilin.


    Zhao Qilin is a little confused.


    "I reorganized this mobile phone with an ordinary machine. You can play with it for a few days and keep it. You don''t want to use your so-called high-end mobile phone any more."


    "Is it true or not, such a God?"


    Zhao Qilin inexplicably looked at the hand of the mobile phone, how can not see what is different. Boot looked inside the application and memory what, is an ordinary domestic mobile phone ah.Zhao Qilin puts away his mobile phone with a lot of fog. Zhang Fan says that if there are different things, there must be. Go back and study slowly. Maybe you can get a beautiful ghost out of it.


    "Well, whoever uses it knows."


    "Che - you''ve also started advertising. By the way, when you talk about Liu Anbang, I''ll tell you that Liu Guoguo seems to be in a bit of trouble recently. I think if you can help, you''d better give him a hand."


    Put away the mobile phone, Zhao Qilin''s face became serious.


    "Liu Guoguo, is he in trouble?"


    Zhang Fan is a bit of a hoodlum. Liu Zhiguo is Liu yudie''s father. He''s a famous vice city of Jiangzhou, and he''s the third person in the whole city of Jiangzhou. Is he in trouble and needs his help?


    "Yes, there''s a problem. The second leader of Jiangzhou city is old, and he''s going to retire. Liu Zhiguo is the deputy city of Chang Wu. It''s reasonable to say that if the second leader retires, he should be righted. But just at this time, a man named Lu Hengyu parachuted from the capital and became the deputy city directly."


    Although it''s not a executive post, and it''s lower than Liu Zhiguo''s, Zhang Fan also understands what the word airborne means. To put it bluntly, they sent him to make achievements and promote him quickly.


    After the original No. 2 leader retreated, Lu Hengyu was likely to be in the top position, while Liu Zhiguo at most continued to sit in the position of Chang, Wu and deputy city. Maybe even because of the struggle in the officialdom, he could not even do this routine.


    "What do you want me to do for him?"


    Zhang Fan''s brow frowned. Although he didn''t have much friendship with Liu Guoguo, he was an intimate friend with Liu Laozi. If he didn''t know about it, he would have to manage it. But the problem is how to manage it.


    If Zhang Fan goes to his grandfather Liu for help, Liu Zhiguo''s deputy will surely be able to help. However, Zhang Fan was afraid that this would have a bad impact on Master Liu. After all, there is a fierce struggle in places like Beijing. When you fart, someone is listening to you, trying to find something for you.


    "Aren''t you a feng shui master? Why not? It''s not against the law and discipline. It''s not easy for you


    Zhao Qilin''s face is full of idiotic expression. Zhang Fan is speechless. This time, he is really an idiot and forgets his old profession. Lao Tzu put in a few more geomantic omens to recruit officials for Liu Zhiguo and break the luck for Lu Hengyu? It''s really secular. I''ve been too busy and forgot my duty.


    "OK, I''m going to visit Liu''s these days. I''ll tell Liu Guoguo about your concern. If he really supports him, I''ll let him remember your personal feelings."


    Zhang Fan patted Zhao Qilin on the shoulder.


    "Cut, I''m still short of this? By the way, my third uncle asked when you could take him to visit my third grandfather''s grave. It''s almost new year''s day. "


    Zhao Qilin suddenly talks about Zhao Haoke.


    Zhang Fan vaguely remembers that Zhao Haoke seems to have left the village to work as the security manager of the group with Zhao Qilin. Anyway, Zhao Haoke is a filial child and wants to see his father''s grave again and again.


    "After the new year, I''m too busy to leave. If I have a chance after the new year, if I can''t go by myself, I will let my younger martial brother take him. Besides, I may ask you to bring your third uncle


    Zhao Haoke is the son of Zhao Yishou. In terms of seniority, although Zhao Yishou is only a registered disciple of his grandfather, Zhao Haoke is also a descendant of chiyun road. Like Zhang Fan, he has nine characters. At the beginning of chiyun road''s development, there must be several talents of his own. Zhao Haoke, a rare honest man, is exactly what Zhang Fan needs.


    "OK, I know you''re going to take care of your gang. My third uncle is a member of your circle. Just take it with you."


    Zhao Qilin is very generous. In his opinion, Zhao Haoke''s following Zhang Fan is definitely more promising than following him.


    Zhang Fan nodded and wanted to say something. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang. Feel out a look, is the phone call from shuiyuexin.


    Shuiyuexin has been busy with entertainment companies recently.


    It has to be said that shuihanfei is very sincere. The office building he sent has been finely decorated, and two floors of vacant space have been specially set aside for Zhang Fan. With the office space, the development of the company is very fast. Earlier, shuiyuexin had recruited the most basic operators through the job fair, and began to select artists in recent days.


    Zhang Fan didn''t prepare to train Zhuo Qinglian and the three of them.


    The positioning of the three of them is a pillar, while some other performers still need to have.

 Chapter 724

    Zhang Fan''s idea is to make the idol performance into a small theater like one like that of the xx48, starting from the bottom. After all, their purpose is not to be a big man in the performing arts circle, but to promote the chiyun school as much as possible.


    "Hello, Yuexin, is there anything I can do for you over there?"


    In fact, Zhang Fan hasn''t seen shuiyuexin for two days. As before, she has started to work. She basically lives in the company and doesn''t go home to have fun. For this reason, Li Mengmei also talked with Zhang Fan once, let him go to the company to see shuiyuexin, can''t just enter the door to leave others in the cold.


    Li Mengmei''s understanding made Zhang Fan hug her hard and kiss her, but he knew that there was no need at all. Shuiyuexin is very energetic now. She is not fighting for the interests of her family, but for the future of her family. How can she feel left out? You should know that Zhang Fan himself has been so busy recently that he knows all about shuiyuexin.


    "Help, yes, today we are auditioning artists? I''m still short of a judge here. I''d like to invite our master Zhang to come and have a look. I don''t know if master Zhang is free? "


    Shuiyuexin''s voice is a little tired, but it is still playful. This has never been before.


    "Well, I''ve just met Zhao Qilin here. My wife has orders. No matter what things are on hand, I have to go, don''t I?"


    Zhang Fan said to his mobile phone with a smiley face, listening to Zhao Qilin beside him.


    "Well, come here quickly. The audition interview is about to begin. I can''t get any big names from any industry to help me. I can only get two professors from the vocal music department and the dance department to support me. I really feel like I can''t hold myself without you


    "Yes, I''ll be right there."


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Fan and Zhao Qilin leave, will go out to take a taxi to leave. Zhao Qilin looks at Zhang Fan, and his face is full of "you are so awesome.".


    Some time ago, the business circle of Jiangzhou city has been fried. It''s not only the change of the president of Shuiyue international, but also the fact that Shuiyue Xin, the former president of Shuiyue international, went to make a small four for others!


    Xiao Si! The powerful woman in the shopping mall has become a small four!


    In silence, people express their sincere admiration for the strong man who has tamed shuiyuexin.


    Zhang Fan is immune to Zhao Qilin''s expression now. I don''t know how many times I''ve looked at myself like this. I feel fluffy all over.


    The location of Changqing Road is very special. Although it is close to the city center, it is not prosperous. Why not? Maybe it''s because this road is where the municipal government is. After the car drove into Changqing Road, Zhang Fan was a little surprised. Even at the peak, there was no traffic jam on Changqing Road. Today, it was only more than ten o''clock in the morning. Changqing Road was blocked like an arterial embolism.


    "Brother, I can only take you to the intersection. You look at the traffic jam inside. Can you take two more steps yourself?"


    Looking at the road conditions in Changqing Road, the taxi driver was helplessly discussing with Zhang Fan.


    "Yes. It''s nothing to take a few steps, brother. Do you know why Changqing Road is blocked like this? Is it someone who comes to visit again and blocks the gate of municipal government? "


    Zhang Fan asked the taxi driver as he paid for the money. When the factory was restructured, the workers complained, so they came here to make trouble and ask the leaders to solve the problem. The usual way is to put a bicycle fence on the road in front of the municipal government, and then stand on the personal wall, blocking the road.


    To tell you the truth, these workers seem to be very poor, but Zhang Fan also hates this kind of road blocking behavior.


    You are pitiful, but the road is not for the people of the government, especially when they are waiting to go home from work at noon or after school. It''s very annoying to be blocked in the middle of the road by them. If you have the ability to block the door of the government, what''s the matter?


    "No, not this time. Well, I''ll tell you, a film and television entertainment company has been set up on Changqing Road. They want to audition artists. The first few days were full of commercials. Today is the audition day. It''s said that all the professors in Jiangzhou University have been invited to be judges. Nowadays, there are a lot of young people who want to be stars on TV. Many of them are too old to sign up from other places. It''s said that other people''s company is newly opened, and they want to cultivate a group of their own core artists. Many boys and girls are going crazy. I don''t know how many girls today''s judges can spoil. "


    While giving Zhang Fan change, the driver was gossiping.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help sweating. Can we be pure? What''s the meaning of how many little girls the judges can spoil? I tell you, although the judges are in charge of life and death today, it''s very good that my two wives are there and I won''t be ruined.


    Along the way, Zhang Fan was a little shocked. He was hundreds of meters away from his office building. He saw handsome guys and beautiful girls standing on the roadside, tidying clothes and making up. Some of them were still with their families, as if they were waiting on their ancestors.At the same time, Zhang Fan is also secretly proud of the large number of people. His idea is really good. Idol economy is quite effective in this era. Just watch how crazy these people want to be idols are.


    "Master, why did you come here? You want to be an idol, too? "


    Zhang Fan was enjoying the "scenery" around him when he heard the voice of a crispy little girl behind him. Looking back, Shen Xiaoman didn''t know why she was also in this place. At this moment, she is grabbing cakes and drinking coke. When she sees Zhang Fan, she is obviously very happy and runs towards Zhang Fan.


    However, at this time, the accident happened. A girl on the side of the road apparently came to participate in the audition, wearing a dress that had been dragged to the ground, and a down jacket on her upper body. Shen Xiaoman didn''t pay attention to his feet when he ran. As a result, his left foot stepped on the hem of the skirt, and his right foot directly tripped over the skirt. Little girl whole person directly patted on the ground, hand grab cake and coke all flew out.


    In front of her, there was a girl wearing a ballet skirt in a down jacket. All the cakes and coke flew to the girl. The tomato sauce, sweet sauce and coke in the cake spilled all over the girl. She was so scared that the girl screamed on the spot.


    Zhang Fan is most concerned about the nature of Shen Xiaoman, and quickly ran to pull the shoulder to help Shen Xiaoman up from the ground.


    Shen Xiaoman''s fall this time is really a bit miserable. Two nostrils are bleeding, a pair of beautiful eyes is full of tears, it looks so miserable.


    "You girl, why are you so careless? Look at the fall."


    Zhang Fan quickly pinches Shen Xiaoman''s nose with his hand. He reaches into his pocket and wants to take out some paper towel to wipe her blood. As a result, there is nothing in his pocket.


    "Master, I, um..."


    As soon as Shen Xiaoman opened her mouth, the sour feeling on the tip of her nose made her burst into tears.


    "How''s it going? Is little sister OK? Here, I have a tissue. Wipe the blood on her face first. "


    Just at this time, a nice girl''s voice came from the side. Zhang Fan turned around and saw that she was covered with Shen Xiaoman''s stuff. The girl is very pretty, with the kindness and elegance of the girl next door.


    "Wipe what! Dead girl, do you know what you''ve done? "


    Before Zhang Fan reached for the tissue, he grabbed it with a hand. Zhang Fan frowned and grabbed the tissue from the girl in the long dress. The girl''s appearance gives people a feeling of shining in front of their eyes. The bridge of her nose is high, and her eyes are beautiful. She''s a bit of a mixed race. She''s very eye-catching, but at this time she''s holding her skirt and staring at Shen Xiaoman angrily.


    "You don''t have eyes when you walk, do you? Are you in a hurry to reincarnate or are you afraid that you won''t get a mouthful of hot food? Don''t step on people''s clothes! Look at the footprints on my skirt! I''m going to audition later! "


    Compared with the pretty girl who is made up of dirty things, the girl with mixed blood style is very small, and her mouth is full of vicious words.


    "Excuse me, miss. I can compensate you for your skirt."


    After all, it was Shen Xiaoman who was wrong and shouldn''t have stepped on other people''s skirts. Zhang Fan thought it was reasonable for them to complain. Brother fan is rich now. The big deal is to get a new one.


    "Compensation? You think you can afford it? I tell you! I''m going to participate in the audition of chiyun entertainment. I''ll be a star in the future. You''ve trampled on my skirt. If I can''t choose, can you afford my loss? What do you say you''re going to pay me? "


    The half blood girl said maliciously, and the pretty girl next to her heard her words, her eyes were sad for a while, but immediately she was relieved to smile, and stretched out her hand to pull the sleeve of the half blood girl.


    "Sister, forget it. This little sister doesn''t mean it. You see her face is covered with blood. Don''t worry about it with her."


    "Forget it? For what? You see, she made such a big footprint on my clothes. Why should I forget with her? Look at you. It''s like a beggar. Can the judges choose you? Although you can''t choose it, you don''t have to be so sloppy. It''s like a beggar. Stay away from me and don''t rub your dirty things against me! "


    Instead of listening to the advice of the pretty girl, the mixed race girl poured out her firepower.

 Chapter 725

    "I..."


    Pretty girls are obviously not very good at quarreling with people, and they don''t know what to say when they are attacked by half blood girls.


    "Are you so sure that if they can''t choose, you can?"


    Zhang Fan frowned. This woman feels too good about herself.


    "Of course, I''m beautiful and good at singing. I''ve learned to dance since I was a child. Why can''t I choose? The only flaw in my body is this big footprint. It''s disgusting! "


    The half blood girl glared at Shen Xiaoman with disgust on her face.


    Shen Xiaoman is really hot this time.


    Yes, she didn''t look under her feet when she ran, but what about you? With such a long skirt, did you come out to sweep the floor with it? Is there a red carpet for you on Changqing Road or something? If you trip over someone, you can''t say you''re safe, but you''re still yelling. Look at that little sister over there who''s been knocked down and still hasn''t spoken. Aren''t you just multiple footprints?


    "Auntie, I''m sorry, or I''ll take a picture for you?"


    Shen Xiaoman''s eyes were full of tears. When he said this, he seemed very sincere. However, the half blood girl was not calm for a moment.


    Auntie, what the hell! What the hell is Auntie? Hello! There are many titles for mixed race girls in their life, but there is no aunt among them! Especially called Auntie by a girl who seems to be 15 years old! What''s the difference between pointing at her nose and scolding "old woman"?


    "Auntie, don''t be angry. It''s my fault. I''ll pat you clean. Really


    Shen Xiaoman said, wiping his right hand on his face, and then grabbing at the skirt of the half blood girl.


    Who is Shen Xiaoman? The girl who grew up in the army compound has always been a little ghost spirit. Do you want to have fun with her? Hehe, it depends on who is worse in the end.


    The half breed girl screamed and jumped back like a cat with its tail trampled on. She doesn''t dare to let Shen Xiaoman take photos. Her hands are full of blood. If she is trampled on, she can even pat the dust. If she is caught with a few blood fingerprints, it''s really over.


    Looking at the half blood girl jumping away, Shen Xiaoman turned back to the pretty girl with an apologetic smile, "little sister, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, well, let my master compensate you for a suit of clothes. It''s still too late to buy it now."


    "No, I don''t need it. The clothes are not broken. I''ll wear the same clothes after washing."


    The pretty girl''s face is very ugly, but she still reluctantly smiles, touches Shen Xiaoman''s head, and takes out a paper towel to wipe her nose.


    "The affiliated hospital is right in front of you. You''d better go to the hospital and have a look. Don''t leave behind any injuries." The girl''s action is very light, but when she touches her nose, Shen Xiaoman still frowns in pain.


    "Well, thank you, miss. I''m fine, master. I''ll go to the hospital myself. You''d better accompany my little sister to buy clothes. My little sister''s business is very important. " Shen Xiaoman pokes Zhang Fan with his hand. Zhang Fan also thinks that he should take people to buy clothes. But the girl insisted No.


    "To buy now? Let''s not say whether you can buy the right one. How long does it take just to make a round trip? The activity started at half past ten. It''s only a few minutes away. Do you have enough time? Hum, you bastards who ruin the future of others should walk on the street and be killed by a car. "


    Jump to the back of the mixed race girl''s mouth is really not idle, nagging.


    Zhang Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled. Although Shen Xiaoman was wrong first, it was really too much for this woman to speak so vicious.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Just wipe it. Besides, to participate in the draft is mainly to show talents. It''s not about clothes. I think if I tell the judges about the situation, they will understand. "


    Although the pretty girl looks ugly, she still tries to squeeze out a smile. The winter sun sprinkled on her face, Zhang Fan felt that in that moment, the girl was really beautiful and intoxicating.


    "Well, sister, you are a good man. If you take part in the draft, you will pass it. "


    After the girl''s kindness, Zhang Fan stopped talking. He got up and solemnly said thanks to the girl. He took Shen Xiaoman to the hospital.


    Shen Xiaoman''s condition is not serious. The doctor said that he didn''t hurt the bridge of the nose, but some soft tissue contusion. It''s good to rest for a few days. Zhang Fan gave Shen Xiaoman hundreds of yuan to play by herself, and he had to hurry to the audition site. It''s only 10:30 when the girl in the office is very close to the hospital.


    Standing at the door of his office building, Zhang Fan had to say that the scene was a bit spectacular. The activity should have started. There are security guards to keep order and let those who come to join in line. This team has been lined up to the door, Zhang Fan to the door to look inside only to find that, not only to the door, but also directly to the stairwell. Shuiyuexin said that if he came, he would go to the eighth floor directly. Does it mean that the personnel inside had been arranged along the stairs to the eighth floor? Darling, how many people are there? But think about it, people outside are going to line up to the street.Late is sure to be late, but after all can not be too late for a long time, otherwise Shuiyue heart mouth does not say, in the heart is certainly not happy. Zhang Fan thought about how to explain to shuiyuexin, and walked towards the office building under his feet. However, at this time, a security guard suddenly came out and reached out to stop Zhang Fan.


    "What are you doing? This place is what you said to rush in? Hurry to the back of the line. And what do you call your dress? It''s dirty. Is this the place you should come to? I didn''t look very good, and I didn''t dress up well. "


    Security mouth nagging said, Zhang Fan couldn''t help sweating a, this security room as to participate in the draft. It''s a bit embarrassing to be stopped in my own company.


    But it can''t be blamed on other people''s security brothers. Since he and Chu Xiaoxiao came to take over the office building, Zhang Fan hasn''t been here. He has been working with Zhao Qilin on the plot. The business circle doesn''t mean that you can build a house as you want. You have to have a plan. Zhao Qilin asks the designer to be responsible for the overall design, while Zhang Fan is responsible for feng shui design Planning, where to build what building, are very particular. A lot of times, Zhang Fan and the designer will have conflicts. After they have different opinions, several people have to sit down and think about ways together, so the design progress is very slow.


    The other thing is that Zhang Fan''s clothes are not so shabby. Although they are not so shabby, when he helped Shen Xiaoman just now, he knelt on one knee for a period of time. It''s hard to avoid dust on his trousers and some blood stains on his body. It''s really embarrassing.


    "Sorry, brother, I''m not going to the draft. I have something to do. You let me in."


    It''s the duty of the security guard to maintain order. Naturally, Zhang fan can''t blame others, but when the security guard heard Zhang Fan''s good voice, he not only didn''t let him in, but glared his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you? Everyone here is busy! Which one is not in a hurry? I''ll ask the people inside to cancel your qualification for the audition. "


    The attitude of the security guard is really not very good, but brother fan still put up with it. That''s the job of others. And let Zhang Fan headache is, he can''t say he is a judge in this place. Around, they are all young people who want to be stars and crazy. Once they expose their identity as judges, don''t they make trouble for themselves?


    However, Zhang Fan finds out his mobile phone and plans to call Yuexin and ask her to come down to pick him up or send someone down. After all, this is his own company, and he can''t do anything to the responsible security guard, can he? But just as Zhang Fan was about to make a phone call, a well-dressed young man with a bunch of roses in his hand and a head of hair waxing appeared at the door. Seeing Zhang Fan''s security guard, the young man laughed, "Lao Wu, there are so many people today."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Yang, this is not a audition today."


    "Oh, well, I''m not going to affect your work."


    Although the young man spoke as if he were asking, his tone was somewhat superior.


    "No influence, no influence. How can Mr. Yang affect our work? Please come inside."


    Then the security guard let the young man with the rose in his arms. This makes Zhang Fan a little upset. The employees of the company are all wearing work cards, but Mr. Yang obviously doesn''t, but the security guard is so polite, and his attitude is completely different from that of his own. This makes fan''s heart burst out with a capital fxxk.


    at present, Zhang Fan doesn''t care what the security guard says, and walks inside.


    "Hello! You stop! If one can''t see you, he''s going to run in, isn''t he? Young people nowadays are crazy to be famous? I told you to line up in the back, didn''t you hear me? "


    The security guard was complimenting Mr. Yang. When he saw that Zhang Fan was going to enter the door, he immediately started to quarrel.


    "I told you that I didn''t come to the draft. I''m looking for someone. Why, if he can enter, I can''t?"


    Zhang Fan frowned at the security guard coldly.


    It turns out that Zhang Fan has come up with all his responsibilities. The security guard is just looking at the dishes of others. It''s just because he doesn''t dress well, so he won''t be allowed in.


    "What are you? Do you know who Mr. Yang is? Can you compare with Mr. Yang? Mr. Yang, that''s our boss''s boyfriend. Can''t I stop people from coming to see his girlfriend? "


    The security guard''s hands were on his hips, and he looked very confident.


    Zhang Fan was almost annoyed by him. He is your boss''s boyfriend. What is Laozi?

 Chapter 726

    "Lao Wu, don''t talk nonsense. Miss Shui hasn''t promised me yet."


    What the man said seems to be asking the security guard not to talk nonsense, but the tone is clearly "even if he hasn''t agreed, it''s just a matter of the past few days". That complacency can be heard as long as he is not deaf.


    "Well, isn''t that sooner or later? What''s Mr. Yang''s status? Can ordinary people compete with him? If I have a sister, I''ll have to catch her up with Mr. Yang. "


    Security guard Lao Wu is like a clapper. It''s called a clapper, which makes Yang''s mouth pout to the sky.


    "Ha ha, then go home quickly and let your mother give you another sister, Ma liu''er. Don''t be a security guard here. From today on, don''t enter the gate. Mr. Yang, with your flowers, the farther away from here, the better. You are not welcome here. "


    If the security guard just dislikes the poor and loves the rich, then Zhang Fan will bear it. After all, society is like this, and Zhang Fan doesn''t complain too much, but ya Ting, do you tell me that little white face is your boss''s boyfriend? Nima''s, isn''t he handsome, white, taller than Lao Tzu, and dressed more brightly than Lao Tzu


    I''ve been there for a while. Thinking of the back, brother fan can''t think about it any more. It seems that this brother is much better than himself.


    "Oh, brother, who do you think you are? Has been successful in the draft, can be a big star, so brag here, also said to fire other people''s security? Don''t tease me, even if you really get the place, you are the countdown. I think you can even save queuing. "


    Next to the line of manpower, a fancy dressed boy along the security began to run Zhang Fan, several men and women nearby also made a mocking sound.


    That''s right. Today, most of the people who come here are pretty men and women. They are all dressed up. If Zhang Fan really wants to participate in the audition, he is really at the bottom.


    "Oh? That''s what it says? "


    Zhang Fan glanced at several people over there and gave a cold smile. He remembered all the faces that mocked him. No more nonsense, Zhang Fan directly took out his mobile phone to call shuiyuexin. Shuiyuexin should have been waiting for him, but this woman is very sensible. She knows that if Zhang Fan is late, she must be caught by something. She doesn''t call to urge him. Now, as soon as Zhang Fan got there, someone picked him up immediately.


    "Hello? Are you here, Zhang Fan? "


    "Well, I met your boyfriend downstairs. The security guard stopped me from going in. You''d better come down."


    With that, Zhang Fan hung up directly.


    Mr. Yang and the security guard were a little confused when they heard the content of the phone call. Is this guy really looking for someone? Wait, no, what''s "meeting your boyfriend"? Is it true that this guy is calling his own boss, and the person he is looking for is his own boss? Security guard Lao Wu felt a little uneasy. If it''s really the boss''s friend who let him offend, it''s really troublesome. As for Yang, he''s willing to speak for himself, then there''s a ghost.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Fan didn''t speak any more. He just looked at security guard Lao Wu and Mr. Yang with his arms around his chest, his face full of sneers.


    Mr. Yang is not in a hurry. Today, he wants to see who this poor boy dressed like Hong Qigong can call to pick him up.


    "Ding Dong"


    the sound of the elevator stops suddenly, and then the door of the elevator opens, and a beautiful lady in full dress comes out from it. Those who are waiting in line to participate in the audition are all dumbfounded. Some of these players think they have seen a lot of scenes, or they are so beautiful that men can''t help but see this When I was a woman, they were stupid.


    It''s not a grade. No matter in appearance or temperament, they are not a grade compared with this woman. In other words, is this chiyun entertainment company looking for fun there? There are so beautiful people here. Even if their talent is poor, there is nothing wrong with them. Let them audition for a fart.


    The woman who comes out of the elevator is naturally shuiyuexin. Seeing the situation at the door, shuiyuexin came to Zhang Fan, hugged his arm and gave him a kiss on the face. Then she turned to Mr. Yang and said, "director Yang, how can you come here today? I''m busy today, but I can''t call director Yang. I''m afraid I''ll neglect you today. "


    It''s clear at a glance, but close at a distance.


    That surname Yang''s facial muscles are frozen, looking at shuiyuexin affectionately holding Zhang Fan''s arm, he feels his brain on the veins are pumping.


    Mr. Yang''s name is Yang Weinan. He is a rising young director. For the sake of auditioning artists for the company, shuiyuexin went to the provincial TV station some time ago and bought an advertising time to recruit plain people. That is to say, when I went to Taiwan to sign the contract, I ran into Yang Weinan.


    What kind of woman is shuiyuexin? Zhang Fan''s SS beauty is the focus of everyone''s eyes. Yang Weinan director, beauty also sleep a lot, but see the moon heart, is still not hold, a head hit the wall.From that day on, the attack on Yang Shuiyue began. In any case, we should take down the woman that he fell in love with at first sight. However, who is shuiyuexin? Not only is she beautiful, but she is also a big winner in the shopping mall. No.10 middle school keeps a certain distance from Yang Weinan, neither refuses nor agrees.


    Of course, this is not to say that Shuiyue wants to take revenge on Zhang Fan by stepping on two boats, but that she is coveting Yang Weinan''s resources. If you just do business, shuiyuexin''s network resources are enough, but now they want to reach into areas that are not familiar to everyone. If you have a guy like Yang Weinan as a spare tire, you can accompany him to have dinner and tea, and expand your network by the way, shuiyuexin doesn''t think it''s a strategy. It''s just a strategy.


    But just when Zhang Fan called, he was obviously a little angry. He said he met her boyfriend.


    In the past, shuiyuexin might pay more attention to the things on the scene for the sake of the family business, but now it''s different. She''s just Zhang Fan''s woman. Even running this entertainment company is because Zhang Fan needs it. If anything makes him unhappy, shuiyuexin would rather suffer some losses than do it.


    "Water, Miss water, this is..."


    Looking at shuiyuexin and Zhang Fan, Yang Weinan seems to want to make a final struggle.


    "Oh, this is my boyfriend Zhang Fan. I''m his little four. Zhang Fan, this is a cutting-edge director, Yang Weinan, director Yang. I met him at provincial TV station. "


    Shuiyuexin smiles and introduces herself to two men.


    Zhang fan can''t help but draw a capital "Fu" in his heart. He can easily describe himself as someone else''s "Little Four". Among the people Zhang Fan knows, shuiyuexin is probably the first.


    "Director Yang, nice to meet you. Director Yang looks like a Golden Phoenix. It''s not easy to make a start with his own efforts. But please respect yourself a little in the future, and don''t talk nonsense everywhere. Yuexin is your girlfriend, OK? "


    Although Yang Weinan looked haughty just now, he didn''t speak ill after all. Zhang Fan didn''t intend to speak too harshly. He finally saved some face.


    "I, I didn''t say miss water was my girlfriend, but It seems that your relationship with Miss Shui is not very normal, brother. I really don''t see what you can do to make miss Shui fall in love with, and I''ll follow you at my own expense. "


    Although Yang Weinan did not speak ill, his tone was not very good. Obviously, I''m extremely upset with everything in front of me.


    "What''s your price? Well, maybe the younger brother under me is older. After all, not every parent will give your child such a name, right


    What is Koude? Where elder brother does not know, but others want to dig their own corner, the more said the more ugly, that where elder brother will not hesitate to fight back.


    "You


    "Sorry, I have a name, Zhang Fan, Mr. Yang Weinan."


    Zhang Fan deliberately made Yang Weinan''s Wei character into a third tone, which is self-evident.


    "Well, you''re fine I tell you, I won''t give up on Miss Shui. You are not worthy of Miss Shui because you don''t pay attention to the most basic manners. "


    "match" is not what you can decide, that is, the moon mind has the final say, and the slow walk will not be sent. Big director. "


    Zhang Fan lazily raised a hand to Yang Weinan to shake, this saw off the guest.


    Yang Weinan''s face was not thick enough after all. Seeing Zhang Fan''s performance, he didn''t know what to do. He stuffed the rose into the arms of old Wu, the security guard beside him, and said, "Miss water, I''ll see you later." He turned and walked out of the door.


    Security guard Lao Wu is now in a state of being hoodwinked. Of course, shuiyuexin knows that he is the boss of the company. How can this rustic boy be the boss''s man? It doesn''t make sense. What''s more, I just seemed to be acting very badly. This


    "Oh, by the way, and you, let''s go. I''ll give you 30 seconds to get out of my sight. In the future, you are not allowed to step in this office building, otherwise, you can call every time you see it."


    Zhang Fan went to the elevator with shuiyuexin''s waist in his arms, but after two steps, he turned around and pointed at Lao Wu with his fingers, and then made a move to drive away the flies.


    "I, I, Mr. Shui, I, I I''m trying to maintain order on the scene. I didn''t know that this is yours, yours... "


    Lao Wu regretted it. His intestines were blue.


    "If you don''t have Yang, today I will ask Yuexin to increase your salary, but if you play double standard for me, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Zhang Fan sneered and walked into the elevator with shuiyuexin in his arms.

 Chapter 727

    Lao Wu is completely stupid.


    Chiyun film and television entertainment company belongs to the hot line establishment, which is very anxious. Relatively, the salary of people in the company is slightly higher than that in other places. Moreover, it''s very easy to become a veteran if you start to work from the establishment of the company. If the company becomes bigger in the future, its profits will not be comparable to those of other places.


    Looking at the rose in his hand, Lao Wu''s intestines were blue with regret. Yang, when do you say it''s not good to come? You have to come today. My future As for the troublemakers who don''t leave, Lao Wu doesn''t care. Now the manager of the security department is Zhou jiuliang, who wears a Taoist robe all day. The goods are just animals. Several retired special forces in the security team have been beaten and subdued by him. Now there is no other way except to leave.


    And just a few people in the team mocked Zhang Fan, now his face is also very ugly. They all heard Lao Wu''s cry of "general manager of water". That woman should be the general manager of the company. The man who has offended the boss is really hard to live in the future. Even if they can pass the audition, they will have to wear shoes in the future.


    In the elevator. Shuiyuexin and Zhang fan are standing there quietly.


    "I have nothing to do with him."


    Shuiyuexin''s voice is very small, with a little cowardice. For fear of being misunderstood by Zhang Fan.


    "Well, I see. It''s impossible for that kid to get your favor. "


    "The audition has already begun. Let''s hurry up. I let the white girl stare at it. Well, it should be OK, but I''m afraid that if I go back late, I''ll miss something. "


    "What did you miss? You''re not afraid to miss a couple of handsome guys, are you


    Zhang Fan''s face showed a very serious smile.


    "Yes, yes. I''m afraid I''ll miss some handsome boys. Who makes my family not handsome? I have to prepare some spare tires. "


    Water moon heart said, little girl like to make a tongue expression.


    "You. Sometimes when I see you make this kind of expression, I feel like seeing a fake water. "


    Zhang Fan said, reaching for shuiyuexin''s nose and scraping it.


    "Fake is fake. Then I''m your little five. Really, that''s Xiao Si. Fake is Xiao Wu. "


    The smile on shuiyuexin''s face is more naughty. Zhang Fan felt really afraid of her. But it''s not easy to think about her. In front of others, you need to pretend to be a strong woman. In fact, in his heart, he also hopes that a man can make her coquetry.


    And it has to be admitted. The sweet Mandarin sounds very lovely. It can''t be more suitable for coquetry.


    The elevator finally reached the eighth floor. When the elevator door opened, shuiyuexin''s simple and charming face restored the serious face of the female president. Several people in line at the door of the elevator, seeing Shuiyue coming up, all respectfully greet her. Shuiyuexin, with a formulaic smile, greets them. Then he and Zhang Fan went to the door of a big room like a dance room.


    The room is also like a dance room. There was only a long table on one side of the room, behind which sat four people. Among these four people, Zhang Fan only knows Bai Shuying. The other two should be professors from Jiangzhou University. The last man had a gaudy headscarf on his head. To be honest, Zhang Fan doesn''t feel good about this person. Mm-hmm. when he and shuiyuexin entered the dance room. This scarf is commenting on a player who just walked in.


    "This player, are you here to take part in the imitation show?"


    Looking at the girl who just came in, her face was full of disdain.


    "No, no, teacher. I''m here for the audition."


    The girl seems to have stage fright and her voice is a little low. Looking at the judges'' eyes, he was a bit timid.


    "Yes? You are here to participate in the audition. I thought you were here to imitate Hong Qigong. Look at the clothes on your body. Which of those people in front of you who came to participate in the audition were not dressed in bright clothes? Look at you again, do you have a little bit of the appearance of participating in the audition? At least in your clothes, I don''t see your respect for the judges and teachers. "


    "I Teacher, it''s actually like this... "


    The girl looked down at her red and brown ballet skirt, her face full of embarrassment.


    "Don''t give me any reason or sell me miserably. I only believe what I see with my eyes. An artist who doesn''t respect even the judges, how can we respect art. Well, then, you can go. Please remember that no matter what large-scale activities you participate in, you must pay attention to your clothes and don''t dress like a beggar. Next


    Huatouban didn''t mean to save face for the girl when she spoke. In other words, the talent of this girl is not important to him. He doesn''t respect the judges like this, so he deserves to be eliminated.


    "Teacher, I have a reason for this. Please give me a chance."


    The girl''s eyes were red with tears in them. Your new company wants to cultivate its own artists, which is a very good opportunity for any girl who wants to make a difference in her acting career. If you miss this time, you may never have another chance like this in your life.Before entering this room, she also thought about whether her clothes were not suitable, but she believed that her talent could cover up the flaws in her clothes. But what the girl didn''t expect was that the judges wouldn''t even give her a chance to show.


    "Opportunity? Opportunity is for those who are worthy of it. For those like you, why should I give you an opportunity? Well, don''t talk nonsense. When you learn to respect others, let me give you a chance. "


    Huatouban waved his hand, like a fly, to drive the girl out.


    "I''m sorry, teacher. I know I''m wrong. Really, please give me another chance."


    The girl put her hands on her chest and made a praying appearance, hoping that the scarves would give her a chance to show. However, his action angered the turban. Huatouban''s face was full of impatience, even a little angry.


    "Where''s the security guard? Get this man out of here for me. "


    "Wait a minute."


    Just then, the glass door of the dance room was pushed open. Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin come in from outside. It was Zhang Fan who spoke.


    "Don''t call it bao''anla. What''s your name? You passed."


    Just inside, Zhang Fan saw everything through the glass door. Zhang Fan also heard what they said. To tell you the truth, the practice of scarves really made him angry. He didn''t even give the girl a chance to explain, so he arbitrarily said that she didn''t respect the judges and drove her out. If it wasn''t for Zhang Fan''s arrival, I''m afraid the girl would have gone for nothing and missed a good chance.


    "It''s you?"


    The girl looks at Zhang Fan in surprise. She didn''t expect to meet this man in this place. She didn''t get angry with Zhang Fan and Shen Xiaoman. The girl didn''t regret it. Because she knew that Shen Xiaoman didn''t mean it, and it didn''t work to get angry. But when she was rushed out by the scarves, the girl was still a little uncomfortable. There are always some complaints. But now, he found that he seems to have met a great thing, or a great person.


    "Well, I''m right. You can stay. I don''t care what the judges think, but I''m going to stay with this girl. Well, that''s it. What''s your name? "


    Zhang Fan said this to several people in the jury, then turned his head and looked at the girl whose ballet skirt was full of stains.


    "My name is Zhen MI. "


    Zhang Hong''s domineering makes the girl stutter.


    "Zhen MI, good name. I remember the name of Luoshen in Luoshen Fu was Zhen MI. Well, you sit by and have a rest


    "Oh."


    It seemed that the girl''s eyes were really confused. If he still according to Zhang Fan said, standing next to the corner.


    "Mr. Shui, who is this gentleman?"


    Huatouban saw Zhang Fan let the girl stand aside, and a dissatisfied expression suddenly appeared on her face. Zhang Fan usually doesn''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry. He doesn''t know this flowery headband. In fact, huatouban is a very popular hip-hop singer now. It''s also a talent show singer.


    Since it''s a selection, the judges should certainly have some weight. Water is always in the entertainment circle, and there are not many acquaintances. Even this Flower Headband was introduced by Yang Weinan before. Who invited him first is to have a judge in the pop music circle. After all, the two professors are academic. Sometimes, they can''t keep up with the taste of young people.


    Just because of this, the flowery headband seems to be the most influential one among the judges. As soon as fan came up, he asked the girl he wanted to drive away to stand aside and said she was selected. Didn''t you hit him in the face?


    "Well, I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Zhang Fan, the chairman of our company."


    With a professional smile on her face, shuiyuexin introduces Zhang Fan to several judges present. The two professors from Jiangzhou University nodded to Zhang Fan. In fact, they had seen Zhang Fan before. Before Zhang Huai went to pick up the water girl every day to finish school, how could they say that they were familiar. And the turban is a little uneasy.


    "It''s always water. You may not like that. You''re in the draft right now. It doesn''t mean you''re in the draft. This is art! Art! Do you understand? Even if you have seen the talent show of this player, you can say you can pass it. Isn''t it a bit too hasty? If that''s the case, you can choose from the candidates directly. Why do you want to find us judges? "


    It is said that artists are a little arrogant. This flowery scarf seems to express my dedication to art. Well, maybe I don''t have any persistence. I just want to maintain my face.

 Chapter 728

    "Oh, this judge, do you know what the word" sloppy "means


    Zhang Fan looked at the flower scarf and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Just now, the girl has been begging you to give her a chance to show her talent. What do you say? They say that people don''t respect the judges and art. They don''t have to stand here and perform with you. They just leave, right? Isn''t it rash for me to ask you this decision? At least you should listen to her why she came here in a dirty skirt, and then get angry with you


    "What? Is it wrong to say that she does not respect art and the judges? It''s the most basic politeness to dress up to participate in activities. Who has no manners, why should I let her perform? "


    Maybe it''s too hard to talk and sing at ordinary times, which makes the brain lack of oxygen? The scarf is like if we don''t know who has the final say. Or he wants to be the man in the place who has the final say. So sit on the judges and Zhang Fan "argue.".


    "You are right, I admit. Who is qualified to sit here and be a judge if he is not polite at all


    Zhang Fan gave another sneer. The more you look at it, the worse it looks.


    "You said I was rude?"


    "Yes, I''m talking about you. Just now, Mr. Shui has said who I am. Come here to be a judge, I don''t want you to run for nothing. Well, with my money, am I your boss? Even if I''m not the boss, I''m your employer. I came in from the outside, you just sit on the chair and talk to me, what politeness do you say to me? HMM. What are you? "


    "You


    "What are you doing? Do you know why her ballet skirt is so dirty? Just now my little apprentice fell down downstairs, holding hands to grab cakes and coke on her. The child fell heavily and his face was covered with blood. At that time, the girl did not come to quarrel with us. Instead, she took out a tissue and asked me to wipe my apprentice''s face. We said at that time that we would compensate her for a new suit, but she said no. she believed that the judges respected art more than her clothes. In fact, I also believed in the judges we invited, so I didn''t force her to buy new clothes at that time. Now you tell me that such a girl is not polite. Then I can only say that the judges we invited, at least you, are really disappointing. "


    After listening to Zhang Fan''s words, the other judges suddenly realized. The corner of the mouth of the flower scarf is straight.


    He recently normalized, no matter where to do activities, do publicity are very high-profile. It''s always the first half of a sentence. This time, I finally put down my posture and came here to be a judge. I still want to see director Yang''s face. But I didn''t expect that when the chairman of this small company came here, he would be insulted. At that time, the anger came up, patted on the table, stood up and glared at Zhang Fan.


    "What? Not convinced? Do you want to compare with me? "


    Zhang Fan saw the movement of huatouban and almost laughed. fight? Who was brother fan afraid of?


    "Yes, you can. Can''t I not be such a judge? I wish your company a better future, and it will close down tomorrow. "


    While pointing at Zhang Fan with his fingers, huatouban took off the headscarf on his head and smashed it on the table.


    Perhaps in the imagination of huatouban, people here should be worried as soon as he makes a choice. Good words to persuade him to coax him, plus the appearance fee, but also depends on whether his uncle is in a good mood, in order to decide whether to stay.


    But the actual situation and what he thought seemed to be a little different. Zhang Fan pointed out the way out and said, "slow down, no delivery."


    This flower scarf is really a little stiff there. Zhang Fan didn''t want to go down the steps at all.


    "You wait, I''ll make you regret it!"


    Flower scarf face gloomy say such a word, turned out of the dance room.


    Shuiyuexin stands on one side and looks at what Zhang Fan has done. She smiles and shakes her head helplessly. On the first day of the company''s official opening, Zhang Fan offended two people in the circle. It seems that the life of our company in the future may be really hard. But it doesn''t matter. The big deal is yellow. If we make another one, what are we afraid of. Shuiyue international is such a big group. If Shuiyue Xin says no, it won''t do it. Are you afraid that this small film and television company will screw up?


    "Well, the episode is like this, two judges, let''s go on. And that Luoshen girl, I think you''d better show your talent. No matter what your talent show is, I will keep you, but I hope you will let me keep you through your own efforts. "


    Zhang Fan sat on the judging panel and turned to smile at the girl who was very worried.


    "OK, OK, thank you, chairman. I will try my best."


    The girl nodded her head and looked firm.


    Now that she has come to the audition, the girl certainly hopes that she can be shortlisted. However, although Zhang Fan said she had been selected, the girl still had a knot in her heart. She wants to be an artist and an idol. She wants to be selected because of her strength, not because she didn''t care about others after her skirt was dirty.Even if Zhang Fan doesn''t say that, the girl will put forward her own idea and perform again, so that everyone can know that she is not a "relationship partner", but is left by her own ability.


    When the morning bell rises, the Su dyke sleeps and the willow warbler flies.


    The jade flute is crisp, and the sound of the music court is intoxicated.


    In the clouds, the accumulated green floats from Cui Wei.


    Liuxia habitat, smoke tree pile, Guiyu micro, sparse shadow.


    Xiling side, Pinghu water, autumn moon long cold spring tears.


    The mirror is broken, the dream is back, and the light soul is still there.


    Millennium water, wash all Lin''an sorrow.


    Millennium painting is a monument of Qiantang in the heyday.


    Jiangnan tears, floating over Longjing cup, loneliness does not experience the reincarnation of the world.... "


    The girl came here in a ballet skirt. Zhang Fan thought she was going to dance for everyone, but the girl didn''t. She stood in front of the judges, arranged her clothes, relaxed her voice, and sang a classical song to everyone. Even Qingchang brings a kind of pure and remote artistic conception.


    The two professors of Jiangzhou university could not help nodding when they heard Zhen Mi''s singing. This child really has the foundation. Zhang Fan held his arms and sat on the chair, with more appreciation in his eyes.


    The girl has a good character. She can sing well. There should be no problem in taking her into the company.


    After singing a song, the girl bowed to several judges. Then stand there quietly, waiting for their comments.


    White girl and Narcissus are guest stars, while two professors from Jiangzhou university turn their eyes to Zhang Fan. After all, this child was ordered by Zhang fanqin. It''s more appropriate for him to make the final decision.


    "Zhen MI, your singing is very good. I like it. Well, as for dancing, I don''t know if you want to show us? But now we''re not in a hurry. I think the decision to leave you is very wise. Let''s put it this way. You''re on your own. But I have another question to ask. If I told you to stay in the company as an artist, you need to be able to practice Taoism, would you like to? "


    "Monasticism?"


    The girl''s face is full of confused circles. She knows them all when they are taken apart, but when they are put together, she doesn''t know what they mean. I''m here to be an artist. Why do I need to practice Taoism? Can''t this company be run by Daoguan?


    "Come here, come to me."


    Zhang Fan hooked his finger at the girl. Although the girl was encircled, she didn''t dare disobey the judges and came to him obediently.


    Zhang Fan said to the girl in a voice that could only be heard by a few people around her: "you can take what I said as a part of your work. I don''t need you to give up meat, and I don''t need you to have no boyfriend. But in front of others, I hope you can keep a so-called monastic appearance. Maybe that''s not easy for you to understand. Have professional monks heard of it? "


    "You mean I have to be a professional Taoist to join the company?"


    After all, this kind of recruitment conditions is a little strange.


    "Yes, to join us, you have to be a professional Taoist. It''s just a profession, or in other words, in terms of appearance, clothes and habits of speaking, well, to be a Taoist. You can''t really believe that. That''s all I can tell you. Think about it. If you think it''s OK, then we welcome you to join us. "


    "Chairman, I still don''t quite understand what this means, but if it''s a job, I can."


    The girl didn''t let Zhang Fan wait too long. She just hesitated for a few seconds and gave an answer. Zhang Fan nodded, as long as he didn''t resist this, it was easy to say. After all, he started the company to promote their Taoism. The company''s artists, whether willing or not, have to do some Taoist dressing.


    Of course, Zhang Fan didn''t expect them to practice Taoism.


    The general contestant audition is to let them go back to continue to prepare. Zhen Mi didn''t. Zhang Fan directly asked her to stay. Well, standing behind the judges, if there''s anything I need to do, I''ll ask her to help me. It makes the girl very happy. Because it''s releasing a message to her. From now on, she is already a member of the company, so that''s why. As for the others who go back to wait for the next round with the news, it''s not clear whether they can stay.


    One after another, more than a dozen contestants came to attend the audition. There are really talents among them, which are very good. However, they didn''t get such treatment as Zhen MI. They just got a pass card and then went back to wait for the next round.

 Chapter 729

    "Next."


    It''s a pity to send away a boy who also takes the hip-hop route. Zhang Fan takes the mineral water on the table and pours it into his mouth. To be honest, that boy''s performance is really good. It''s a pity that this is different from the talent he needs. After all, if you want to wear a Taoist robe and show a hip-hop style, it''s really a bargain.


    Just now, Zhang Fan was very satisfied with Zhen Mi because the song she sang was very ancient. She wore a Taoist robe and played the piano. It was absolutely eye-catching.


    Of course, Zhang Fan is not stupid enough to make them wear Taoist robes all the time. It''s just that when you wear it, your image and temperament must match your Taoist robe.


    The door of the dance room opens again. A beautiful girl in a long dress came in from the outside. Zhang Fan saw that she was still an acquaintance. Wasn''t she the half blood girl who had been trampled on the skirt by Shen Xiaoman before?


    "Hello, judges and teachers, I..."


    In the middle of what the girl said, she suddenly stopped. She also saw Zhang Fan sitting in the jury, and the expression on her face suddenly became very wonderful.


    "Go on, what''s your name? Let''s talk about all the talents. "


    Zhang Fan looks at the girl with a joking smile.


    "I, I, my name, my name is Tang xiner..."


    The girl stuttered. She didn''t expect that the person on the street would be a judge. And the judge hasn''t even changed his bloody clothes.


    "Tang Xin''er, right? I know you have a sharp tongue, well, I''ve decided to give you a chance to show your talent. Our company''s selection depends mainly on the ability, right, but if you can pass... "


    Zhang Fan deliberately delayed a long tone, the words behind didn''t go on, which made Tang Xin''er''s heart suddenly hang up.


    It''s not good to offend anyone, but I offended the judges. What makes Tang Xin''er more concerned is that the girl on the road, who was clearly covered with dirty things but didn''t get angry, is now standing behind the judges. Obviously, because of what happened in the street, the girl was ordered by Zhang fannei. Tang Xin''er feels that his intestines are green with regret.


    "You, you used to be a judge, before Yes, I''m sorry. "


    Tang xiner is very embarrassed and Zhang Fan apologized, and then put a small Walkman he brought on the ground and pressed the play button. Although knowing that he has offended the judges, the chance of passing is not high, Tang xiner still wants to give it a try at last.


    A very bright rhythm was released from the walkman. It''s Cai Yilin''s thirty six plans for love. Tang Xin''er began to dance with the prelude.


    It must be admitted that it is very difficult to dance with this song. After all, Jolin Tsai''s songs are basically hot songs and dances. But Tang Xin''er is wearing a long dress, which has a great influence on hot dance. But Tang Xin''er still jumped out of that kind of bright feeling, let a person really at present a bright.


    Who said that beautiful girls have no brains,


    only love beauty and giggle.


    You see how proud you look when you speak,


    are you not afraid of my say sorry get out.


    It doesn''t matter who starts the move first.


    it''s important to see the move and break it down. If you want to love, don''t run.


    Love is like a game,


    I want to control the remote control myself... "


    After the prelude, enter the main part. Tang Xin''er''s dancing frequency did not decrease, but he began to sing with the music.


    The other judges didn''t know what had happened before. Seeing Tang xiner''s performance, they nodded their heads in appreciation. Zhang Fan squinted and stroked his chin with one hand, as if thinking about something.


    After a song, Tang Xin''er stood in the same place, took a few deep breaths and looked at the judges. He is very satisfied with his performance today. And in the process of performing, she also saw several judges, who were nodding all the time. Obviously, she also recognized her performance. The only thing that made her uneasy was the guy who dressed very rustic.


    The guy was speechless, with an enigmatic look on his face. If he doesn''t let himself pass because of the previous events, can other judges change the outcome?


    "Mr. Zhang, we think this child can pass through. What do you think?"


    Professor Liu, who teaches vocal music at Jiangzhou University, looks over his head and whispers in Zhang Fan''s ear.


    Zhang Fan narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. Then he looked up at Tang Xin''er.


    "Miss Tang xiner, right? I want to ask you how to make sure you don''t get into trouble with the company."


    "Well I, I know that as an artist, we should pay attention to the image, and will not discredit the company. I will be strict with myself, um Be careful in your words and actions... "


    Of course, Zhang Fan''s words mean something, but others can''t hear them. Zhen MI and Tang Xin''er know what they mean. She is just an ordinary person now. Even if she plays tricks on the street, it''s nothing. But once she becomes an idol star, her words and deeds will be concerned by the media. If today''s situation happens again, it will be a scandal. Not only her personal scandal, but also the company will be implicated and dragged down."Don''t talk to me about these empty things. Is there anything more practical? I don''t think this kind of formulaic statement will restrict your later behavior. "


    Zhang Fan''s face was a little chilly. When other judges saw Zhang Fan like this, they all shut up wisely.


    "I I I''m sorry. I''ll really change it. "


    Tang Xin''er pursed her lips and didn''t know what to say. She left a bad impression on the judge, especially Look at the meaning of those people in the jury, this local bumpkin''s weight is still very heavy, and the other judges who praised him very much, when they saw him speak, they all shut up.


    "That''s OK. Let''s do this first. I''ll give you a pass card and let you pass this time, even if I respect your talent, OK?"


    Zhang Fan took a pass card from the judges and handed it to Tang Xin''er.


    Tang Xin''er looks at the sign in Zhang Fan''s hand and has mixed feelings. Zhang Fan''s words have been very clear. Let him pass this time, it depends on her talent. What about next time? Audition, after all, is not able to determine the final player, there will be a lot of people will be eliminated in the following process, then the next round, they will be eliminated?


    "Judge teacher, please give me a chance, just this one time?"


    Tang Xin''er''s voice, which is expected to be Ai Ai Ai''s, is a bit hard for other judges to hear. Hasn''t she passed? Why give her another chance?


    "Opportunities are not given by others, but by ourselves. The first impression you give me is really bad. It''s worthy of your talent to give you the brand. How do you want me to give you a chance? "


    "I..."


    Tang Xin''er stares at Zhang Fan, but he doesn''t know what to say. Yes, her talent is very good, and the judges let her pass, which is very consistent with the procedure. But it''s doomed to be eliminated in the next few rounds, unless She can change her impression in Zhang Fan''s mind.


    "Thank you, Mr. judge."


    The helpless Tang Xin''er took the pass card, bowed to several judges, and turned to walk out of the dance room.


    "What''s the matter with brother fan? It''s like there''s something between you? "


    White wench gather to Zhang Fan''s ear, low voice inquired.


    "Gratitude and resentment? Not really. Just on the way, it was her skirt that tripped Shen Xiaoman. This girl is so fierce. Let alone Shen Xiaoman and I, even Zhen MI was scolded by him. "


    "Oh, well, that''s a pity."


    "Well, the girl''s talent is really good, but I''m sure we''ll get into trouble in the future. "


    On the issue of Tang Xin''er, Zhang Fan is also a pity. She definitely has the potential to become an artist, but Zhang Fan doesn''t want to find a black spot for her company.


    The two professors of Jiangzhou University nodded regretfully when they heard Zhang Fan''s statement. Nowadays, the demand for artists is higher and higher. Artists with blemishes will be banned. This kind of black character, although the talent is really good, but it is not suitable for the company.


    Standing at the door of the dance room and looking at the next contestant, Tang xiner feels that he can''t just give up. My talent is absolutely qualified for the final of this audition. So the key is to let that man down. But what should we do? It can''t be said by mouth.


    "Well, let''s get out of the way."


    At this time, a staff member came from the direction of the elevator, his hand carrying a cold coke.


    "Are there people drinking this kind of thing at this time?"


    Seeing the worker shaking his hand with cold, Tang Xin''er couldn''t help muttering.


    "Hey, there''s no way. Who makes our chairman like this. He is the boss. If you move your mouth, don''t we have to break our legs? "


    The staff showed up and complained a little.


    "The beauty, the chairman?"


    Tang Xin''er has just met shuiyuexin in Li. She thinks that if anyone here is the chairman of the board, only shuiyuexin''s temperament is appropriate.


    "No, water is always our president. The chairman is the one who looks like Hong Qigong. Don''t look at people''s clothes, but they are rich and capable, you know? Our chairman is the most famous feng shui master in Jiangzhou. How many rich people want to invite him to see feng shui? Even if you give them money, it depends on whether they are in the mood. "


    After a few words, the staff pushed the door and went into the dance room. Tang Xin''er looks thoughtfully at the re closing door of the dance studio, remembering the ice Cola carried by the staff. Instead of going downstairs to leave, Tang Xin''er walks to the end of the corrido

 Chapter 730

    "Ha -"


    after pouring down the last bottle of coke, Zhang Fan belched a lot.


    To be honest, he seldom participates in such activities. Especially when the judges need to comment, the two professors often ask him to comment in order to show their respect.


    Zhang fan does not have any artistic cells at all. The most important thing he does as a judge here is to see a prosperous and lively scene. It''s OK to see three or five. I feel a little bored when I see too many. In the end, Zhang Fan didn''t express his opinion much. He just sat there, watching and drinking coke. Soon, the staff drank all the ice Cola they brought.


    When you drink beer, you always have to go to the toilet. In fact, drinking coke is the same, because Coke contains caffeine, it also makes people want to go to the toilet. After seeing off another contestant, Zhang Fan got up to say hello to the other judges and left the dance hall.


    The toilet is on the other side of the corridor. Zhang Fan hummed a little song and walked over leisurely.


    In this way, the office building is brand new from the inside to the outside, and the toilet is very clean. Zhang Fan is very comfortable to go to a urinal, untied the belt, took out the little brother. There are always people in the circle of friends joking that there is no happy water in fat house. What''s the meaning of living? Van Gogh expressed deep sympathy for this.


    "Wow..."


    A burst of water sounded, Zhang Fan side convenient, while whistling.


    Maybe he was infected by today''s auditions. Zhang Fan felt that his music cells were also active.


    However, when Zhang Fan finished his convenience and was ready to put the little brother away, a hand suddenly reached out from the side and caught his little brother.


    Zhang Fan was startled. Just now, he whistled a little preoccupied, but he didn''t find that there was another person around him. He patted the hand with his hand and subconsciously turned to look aside. However, he saw a man in a long dress kneeling at his feet. Before Zhang Fan spoke, the man had already poked his head, and Xiao Zhang Fan was immediately enveloped by a warm and humid feeling It''s surrounded.


    Van Gogh was Spartan, so he didn''t even know where to put his little brother''s hand.


    The flexible tongue rolled, which made Zhang Fan shiver a few times. He finally recovered from the shock and wanted to step back. Then the man kneeling at his feet suddenly stretched out his arms and hugged Zhang Fan''s buttocks, making him unable to get rid of her control.


    "Wuwu, the tonic planer, the Buddha doesn''t charge you..."


    Kneeling on the ground, the woman said such a sentence, but Zhang Fan finally understood.


    What she said was, "don''t run, or I''ll be rude."


    Well, Zhang Fan is Spartan again. Is there any mistake. You''re calling rude? I went to the special? Are you insulting me?


    However, no matter what Zhang Fan thought, the woman on the ground continued the movement in her mouth.


    "Tang Xin''er, calm down. Don''t be such a fool."


    The woman kneeling on the ground is naturally Tang Xin''er. Tang Xin''er just heard that the staff member said that ice cola was all for Zhang Fan, and a plan came out of her mind. If you drink too much Coke, you''re sure to come to drain it. But Tang Xin''er through the normal method, is impossible to retrieve the impression in Zhang Fan''s heart. Thus, a woman''s natural capital became the last means she could think of.


    Tang Xin''er hides in the toilet compartment early, waiting for Zhang Fan to appear. Sure enough, Zhang Fan, who had drunk too much, appeared here. Although Tang xiner''s mouth is very poisonous, she is also a clean girl. To do this shameless thing is to do psychological construction in the compartment for a long time. Now that she has hugged Zhang Fan, she has no intention of letting go.


    wants to run to the entertainment industry to get mixed up, and finally he can keep it. He is not has the final say. Since Zhang Fan is the chairman of the company, it seems that it''s not bad to let him take advantage of it.


    However, I don''t know why, when doing all this, Tang xiner felt cool on his face, as if some liquid was slipping from his eyes.


    "Come on, don''t make a fool of yourself. Do you know what you''re doing? You can only make my impression of you worse


    To be honest, it''s really exciting now. However, although Zhang Fan is playful, he is not a serious person. Just opened a company, and to participate in the audition of the female players to come up with such a thing, if this spread, the company is waiting to be blocked.


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s reprimand, Tang Xin''er stops, slowly raises his face and looks at Zhang Fan.


    "You, you think I''m mean, don''t you? It''s dirty, isn''t it? In fact, my body is still clean and has never been touched. I don''t want to do this kind of thing, but I need this opportunity, really. I beg you, as long as you are willing to forgive me and let me do anything, it''s all my fault before. I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to stink any more in the future... "


    Tang Xin''er''s body stirred and sobbed uncontrollably.Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Zhang Fan wants to step back and zip up his trousers. Who knows, as soon as Tang Xin''er feels his action, he immediately shakes his nervous body, tightens his arms, opens his mouth again, and is about to attack Xiao Zhang Fan.


    "Stop! Stop at once


    Zhang Fan is really a little afraid of this woman, and put his hand on her forehead.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. You''ve passed the test today. It depends on your performance next time, OK? I''m talking about performance in talent, not as it is now. Do you understand? "


    "You, you forgive me?"


    Tang Xin''er raises his head and looks at Zhang Fan in disbelief. Is this boss so simple, let her go? Isn''t it true that all the celebrities in the entertainment circle are hungry ghosts? That''s it?


    "It''s impossible to forgive you. But your desire for survival is really strong. If you put this kind of ruthlessness into your career, maybe you can succeed. OK, that''s it. Go back and get ready for the next one. And next time, even if you have to ambush me, don''t be in such a place, OK? You embarrass me


    In the effort of speaking, Zhang Fan finally zipped up his trousers.


    "Thank you! Thank you


    Tang Xin''er nodded his head hard. The expression on his face was both happy and sad. But in the end, she wiped away her tears with her sleeve and gave a very bright smile to Zhang Fan.


    "Well, that''s it. You leave. I''ll go out later."


    Zhang Fan opened a toilet compartment and went in. It is impossible for him to go out with Tang Xin''er at this time. Otherwise, let people see their a man and a woman come out from the toilet together, that gossip, do not know what kind of spread.


    "Well, I see."


    Tang Xin''er is still kneeling on the ground. She nods her head cleverly and gets up to leave. However, after two steps, she turns back and takes out a business card from her pocket and hands it to Zhang Fan.


    This is printed specially before she came here. It has a series of contact information such as her mobile phone, wechat and QQ. It''s just that it''s not convenient for her to exchange mobile phone numbers when she meets some celebrities at the audition site.


    Zhang Fan took the card, looked at it and put it into his pocket.


    "For example, if you need anything, you can call or text Xin''er at any time. Xin''er is willing to provide better service."


    Tang Xin''er''s voice was lower and lower, and his face was even more red, as if he was about to bleed. She felt that she was really splashing. She even knelt at a man''s feet in the men''s room and offered him that. She also said that she would provide any service for him. What''s the difference between this and the woman who sold it?


    That sense of shame made her really want to cry out. But she not only can''t cry, but also must show a Zhang Fan willing to be lucky to her, is her glorious appearance.


    Tang Xin''er, what you did is right. In one''s life, it''s inevitable that everyone will make a watch several times. As long as the watch is valuable, it''s enough, isn''t it?


    Tang Xin''er comforts himself and walks out of the men''s room. Squatting in the compartment, Zhang Fan finally took a long breath.


    After about two minutes, he got up from his squat and walked out of the toilet.


    However, what Zhang Fan didn''t expect was that a woman was holding her arms and looking at him at the washing table at the door of the toilet. It was shuiyuexin.


    "How''s it going? How does little beauty taste? "


    Who goes to Zhang Fan''s side first and asks with a narrow face.


    "Well, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I, I didn''t mean that. She''s the one who''s lying in wait for me I''m not to blame for that. "


    Shuiyuexin asked so directly that Zhang Fan stammered, as if he was dating someone and was arrested by his family.


    "Really? With Master Zhang''s ability, can''t we get rid of a little girl? "


    The narrow face of shuiyuexin gradually becomes playful, and even reaches out a finger to evoke Zhang Fan''s Xiaba. It seems that he wants to play a Xiafan.


    "I''m not to blame for that. She said she would shout if I moved. There are so many people in the corridor. If it''s really noisy, it''s bad for our company''s reputation. Hehe, so I have to sacrifice it. "


    Zhang Fan scratched his head with one hand and his face was full of embarrassment.


    "Well, I don''t blame you for your fright. In fact, this is also my arrangement. "


    Shuiyuexin''s words made Zhang Fan feel dizzy. What do you mean she arranged it? Is there anything else that Zhang Fan doesn''t know about her and Tang Xin''er?


    "To tell you the truth, honey, what''s the best way to tell you this evening Hey, hey, hey... "

 Chapter 731

    Zhang Fan''s laughter made shuiyuexin feel hairy.


    If you say you threaten, do you want to be so cruel. When I think of my first night, shuiyuexin is a little scared. Mingming told him that it was the first time for him to be gentle, but it turned out to be a good thing. At the beginning, he was so kind as to pity jade. After playing for a while, he turned into an animal. Press oneself on Kang that toss.


    The next day it was more dangerous, and even the Kang couldn''t get off. Shuiyuexin is really a little scared by Zhang Fan. Later, once she secretly told Li Mengmei about it. Li Mengmei rolled her eyes and told shuiyuexin that Zhang Fan almost killed her and Bai Shuying on the Kang in order to prove to their sisters that there was one more woman in the family.


    Since then, as long as Zhang Fan said to punish her well on the Kang, shuiyuexin has stepped up reflexively, and her legs are cold all over.


    "No, No. The company has just been established. There are still many things for me to do. If you make me half dead, who will take charge of the company? I''ll tell you the big deal. "


    Said the latter half, the water moon heart pretends pitifully to whine.


    "Actually, I just don''t think that girl should be allowed to do those dirty jobs. So we should find someone to replace her. "


    Mo Yuzhu is one of the main members of the company. Before that, Zhang Fan''s career orientation for Mo Yuzhu was to deal with some business relationships. The entertainment industry is not like the usual business, it is very dirty. It''s necessary to pay the body of some female artists to have a good relationship with some bigwigs in the circle.


    According to the original plan, these should be done by Mo Yuzhu. After all, she is a woman who can easily walk among many men in the place of happy heart, but can keep her body. But now we live together, shuiyuexin and moyuzhu have a little friendship. So shuiyuexin felt that if she could find someone to do these things instead of moyuzhu, it would be better than letting moyuzhu do it by herself.


    Tang Xin''er''s appearance can be said to be quite good. Beautiful, in good shape, no talent. The only fly in the ointment is that she offended Zhang Fan. Although Zhang Fan didn''t tell shuiyuexin about the whole process. But Zhen MI, who is standing behind, tells the story of what happened downstairs under the questioning of shuiyuexin.


    As soon as Tang Xin''er comes in and sees Zhang Fan''s expression, shuiyuexin knows that this is the pretty woman in the story. Zhang Fan obviously doesn''t want her, but from the bottom of his heart, shuiyuexin feels that if this woman can pass her test, it''s OK for her to stay.


    How can a staff member who helps to go shopping chew his boss''s tongue when he comes up? After seeing Tang Xin''er''s talent, that staff member made a temporary arrangement for shuiyuexin. Even if Tang Xin''er doesn''t talk to him, the staff member will find an opportunity to answer with Tang Xin''er.


    This is the opportunity for shuiyuexin to prepare for her. Let''s see if she can find her own way from these words and the things carried by the staff.


    As a result, Tang xiner didn''t let shuiyuexin down. She found where she should be and a way to save herself. This woman is smart, and she can do anything for her future. This kind of person is very energetic. Give her a chance, absolutely no harm, but one thing, such a person can''t let her access to the core things. Otherwise, maybe one day she will sell the company for her own benefit.


    "Yes, you''re really good. This strong woman is just different. Even I''ve calculated."


    After listening to shuiyuexin''s explanation, Zhang Fan really doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. He was calculated by his own woman and made a touchstone. Well, well, after all, it''s for the good of the company. If you go back tonight, you can fine her two hours less.


    "It''s not for you that people work so hard."


    Shuiyuexin comes to Zhang Fan, holds his arm and kisses Zhang Fan''s face.


    "But there''s one more thing I hope you can do."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "She must have left contact information for you. Go and make an appointment with her. Well, eat her."


    At that moment, Zhang Fan felt that his chin would hit his feet.


    "Say, woman, do you know what you''re talking about? Let me feel if I have a fever? How come you talk nonsense in broad daylight? "


    Zhang Fan has also seen the movie of Gong Dou and zhaidou. In order to fight for the status in the family and keep the men in their own house, women have all kinds of fighting minds, and they have to do everything. Although living such a life will definitely make men feel very annoyed, Zhang Fan really thinks that is reasonable. It''s strange that women don''t compete for favors when they come together. But what''s this girl talking about now? He said to let himself go to another beautiful young girl. This, this special? What do you want to do?


    "What? Hard to understand? Don''t you want to send a little beauty to your Kang? "


    Zhang Fan''s picture of Zhang Er just can''t touch his head makes shuiyuexin cover his mouth and smile."No, don''t tease me. What do you want to do?"


    "You''ve never run a company, and you may not be good at how to control your subordinates. Different people need to use different means to attract and maintain the relationship between them and the company, so as to make the company more reliable and stable. Our audition is a member of the second tier echelon. Although it''s a second tier echelon, it''s also very important for the company. After all, Zhuo Qinglian hasn''t received any training in performing arts. We need more training and running in for the first tier group to meet people. In the future, this second tier echelon will be the face of our company. So in any case, people have to be tied up. "


    Shuiyuexin returns to the appearance of the female president with clothes, helping Zhang Fan to straighten his trouser waist while explaining the reason for doing so.


    "I think the Zhen mi you selected is very nice. She is very gentle and somewhat shy. Such a kind-hearted girl, as long as the company is good to her, more care, basically do not worry that she will betray the company. It can be said that husband, you are good at picking people. But Tang Xin''er is different. She is a smart girl, ambitious and daring. If such a person wants to win her over and stay with her, first of all, she should feel that her dream of working with the company is not out of reach. But it''s not safe. After all, if we really make her popular, other established companies are likely to offer higher prices. So if you can, it would be better to have double insurance. "


    "You said to let me put her to sleep, that''s double insurance? Do you want me to take a picture like Miss Chen, and then throw it out if she turns around? "


    Zhang Fan felt that his chin would dislocate again. It''s too vicious. It''s equal to coercion. It''s not like shuiyuexin''s idea.


    "Little man, I don''t want you to be a hero. Maybe you men don''t think there is anything, but for women, many of the first time is unforgettable. Look at her walking posture, in your words, she should still be a yellow girl. If you take away her first time and treat her better, then even if she wants to betray the company, she has to think about it for a long time before. The relationship between men and women, sometimes as long as done once, there will be a qualitative leap


    "Ah? Is that ok? But, but you, you let me do that with other women It''s, it''s awkward to say. "


    Zhang Fan knows the truth. He''s a bit of a flower. If he''s going to pick up girls, he won''t mind what happens to a beautiful girl. But it''s always uncomfortable to say that from shuiyuexin''s mouth. Shouldn''t she be the jealous one?


    "It''s not a trial, it''s not a joke. There''s a joke on the Internet that there are no good people in the entertainment circle. Although it''s a little too much, it can also reflect how chaotic the circle is. We may be looking at you all the time. Instead of letting you go out and steal and turn everything into uncertainty, it''s better to do it in a different way. In fact, many rich families are like this. It''s inevitable for men to play outside. The most important thing is that they must take care of their families. They can''t ignore the Yellow faced woman in the housekeeper because of the fox spirits outside. Also, I''ll be honest with you. My two sisters and I discussed similar things before, and they all agreed with me. Of course, don''t think we are too broad-minded. The reason why sisters think it is feasible is that We can''t help you. If it''s appropriate for you to make trouble for others, we''ll also give our sister a holiday... "


    Speaking of the end, shuiyuexin''s face is also full of embarrassment. As a woman, it''s a shame that she can''t satisfy her own man.


    "Well, you can go and ask her out when you have time. It''s recorded here. Recently, you haven''t tasted much from our sisters. You''re energetic. It''s bad for your health if you hold on for too long. If you have an affair with any little star in the future, remember to come to me for the record before going out. As long as you don''t create feelings to add sisters to your family. "


    With that, shuiyuexin takes Zhang Fan''s arm and goes to the dance hall as the audition site. Zhang Fan was dizzy in his head. He was Spartan. Did he give himself a token to avoid death? But can the three women in the family really think that way? Zhang Fan is skeptical about this, maybe he really went to ask Tang xiner, after going home will face the washboard, instant noodles and keyboard.

 Chapter 732

    Back to the judges, Zhang Fan''s head has been a little dizzy, just shuiyuexin''s words brought him a little shock.


    Zhang Fan has no mind to see what the handsome guy is performing in front of him. He just ponders whether he has gone too far before.


    The time with shuiyuexin is really hard to control. Who can make shuiyuexin so beautiful. No matter who holds it in his arms, let it go. As for Li Mengmei and white girl that time Hehe, that time I was really deliberately torturing them. Otherwise, how could shuiyuexin enter the door.


    Thinking about it, Zhang Fan''s mind unconsciously let go, and began to recall the wonderful taste of shuiyuexin, with a strange smile on his face, and a saliva flowing down the corner of his mouth. What? The image of the judges? When did Van Gogh have that?


    Just when Zhang Fan recalled his first integration with shuiyuexin, the female president was in pain with a happy expression. Suddenly, a sharp pain came from his rib. I don''t know who twisted him. Zhang Fan screamed "ah" and jumped up from his chair.


    But before he turned to see who twisted him, Zhang Fan was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Standing in front of the judges was a 17-year-old girl who was supposed to be wearing a suspender skirt. What? Why the original?


    The reason is very simple, now that the suspender skirt falls at her feet, and the girl has no other clothes!


    "Judge teacher, look at me Do you think I can do it? "


    The girl lowered her head and said shyly, Zhang Fan was as stupid as being chopped by thunder.


    It turns out that after the girl came in, she bowed to several judges and started a talent show. Unfortunately, her singing is really ordinary, belonging to the type of big heart but not enough ability. After she finished singing, several judges all shook their heads, but Zhang Fan didn''t shake his head. Instead, he looked at her in this direction.


    The girl swallowed a mouthful of water. The people behind them are not ignorant of what happened before. After all, everyone is queuing outside, and the people in front of them are bored. They will tell the people behind them what they see at the door.


    She heard that there was a judge who was dressed like Hong Qigong and had blood on his clothes. He was so energetic that he let a contestant be selected directly and almost opened a contestant on the spot. The former most vicious hip-hop judge was also scolded by this person. The girl felt that her last chance might be on this guy with a pig face. Just hesitated for two seconds, pulled the sling of the skirt.


    As for the inner clothes and so on, it can only be said that girls who want to step into this circle are more or less prepared.


    "Are you happy now?"


    There was a voice of dissatisfaction from shuiyuexin. And the girl saw Zhang Fan stand up, stepped back a little step, but soon came back like a reaction, re stepped forward two steps, the original a little cover the chest of the hand completely moved away.


    "I, I didn''t do anything. I just lost my mind."


    Zhang Fan was embarrassed. Shuiyuexin had just given him a gold medal. Now a girl stood in front of him like this, as if she was still at his request. This If he did such a thing, it would be shameless. He would look down on himself. OK!


    "Teacher, as long as you let me promotion, you can do anything you want!"


    When the girl heard Zhang Fan''s words, she obviously misunderstood something. She summoned up her courage and looked up at Zhang Fan saying this.


    Van Gogh is a Spartan. I really don''t want to do anything to you!


    And you''re not doing it right, OK! Tang Xin''er also knows that he is hiding in everyone''s place secretly. He takes advantage of the chance to be alone with Zhang Fan. What''s the matter with you? So he took off in front of many judges and asked others if they wanted to? Come on, we''re a draft, not meat, OK! Do you think it''s a vegetable market? Look at the quality of the meat. If you think it''s good, how about two jin? Do you think all the staff and the players outside are blind?


    Zhang Fan quickly walked to the girl, took off his coat and put it on the girl.


    "This player, I was a little distracted just now. I don''t know if you misunderstood something. If so, I apologize to you, but sorry, our company can''t accept a player like you. Sorry, thank you for your participation."


    Zhang Fan said and quickly stepped back. The girl wanted to grab his arm, but she grabbed it empty. When she wanted to pester him again, a female assistant came up to stop the girl, saying that she wanted to respect herself, and then began to drive people away.


    Sitting back on the chair of the jury, Zhang Fan breathed a long breath and looked at it. The water moon heart beside him was askew and looked like an important person. Zhang Fan felt that his head was a little big.


    This female president is usually dignified, gentle, meticulous and considerate. It''s the first time that Zhang Fan sees her angry with herself. Is it hard to coax her? No way. No matter how hard the man is, sometimes he has to bow his head.


    "Yuexin, I''m really wronged this time."


    "Wronged? I saw you looking at other people''s girlsShuiyuexin hummed softly.


    "I, where can I see her? I am..."


    Zhang Fan felt that there were several gossip eyes looking at him. He bit his teeth and whispered to shuiyuexin what he had just thought to her.


    After hearing this, shuiyuexin''s face immediately turned red, and Zhang Fan was very angry. Then he said to the other judges and staff, "it''s OK, let''s continue."


    "Brother fan, you should occasionally show yourself a picture. Your peach blossom must be very prosperous."


    The white girl, who had been silent, also came to Zhang Fan''s side to tease him. However white wench pour is not what jealous, want a person to coax of appearance. Among Zhang Han''s three women, she is the youngest. As long as Zhang Feng doesn''t abandon her, it doesn''t matter. It''s no big deal for her to have more sisters.


    "I Why don''t you go to see Liu facheng another day and let him show it to me. "


    Zhang Fan is also a little confused about his fate. However, Xiangshi and traditional Chinese medicine are similar. They usually don''t calculate things for themselves. If they want to think of divination and fortune telling, they have to find others. Fortunately, Zhang Fan has a few friends in the circle.


    While talking, Zhang Fan picked up the last can of coke on the table and poured it into his mouth, while the staff by the door were already shouting "next" outside.


    The door opened, and another girl came in from the outside. She had just drunk a mouthful of coke and almost sprayed it out. Fan Ge is speechless, sincere speechless, do you want to make a talent show with so many acquaintances.


    Outside came a girl who seemed to be engaged in cosplay. She was wearing the clothes of Diao Chan in the Three Kingdoms. She was quite beautiful. Of course, in addition to clothes, people are also very beautiful. The most important thing is the face. Zhang Fan is too familiar with it. This time, the person who came in from the outside was Luo Qianqian!


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help sweating.


    He is a playboy, but there are not many women who really make love at ordinary times. But Lu Qianqian was the warmest one around him.


    Although they didn''t have that kind of relationship, they often hugged each other. Luo Qianqian regarded Zhang Fan as the master and was obedient to Zhang Fan. Originally, she said that she would do well in her studies at school and come to help Zhang Fan after graduation. But didn''t expect at this time, Luo Qianqian unexpectedly came out by himself.


    "Hello, judges and teachers. My name is Luo Qianqian, from the Department of foreign languages, Peking University."


    Luo Qianqian stood in front of the judges, without squinting at the judges in the middle, and did not look at Zhang Fan who was sitting by the side.


    "The talent I''m going to show today is a song and dance, which is called" the end of ghosts and gods ¡¤ love in troubled times ". I hope all judges and teachers like it."


    Finish saying, Luo Qian deeply bowed, in this process still did not squint at Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan is a little uneasy. She won''t give birth to anything. When she was in the capital, Luo Qianqian, who had been tamed, was very clever. But after she left, no one could guarantee that she would have any idea.


    Luo Qianqian is wearing the clothes of Diao Chan, who is unique in the Three Kingdoms. It''s very gorgeous and luxurious. A skirt with a side slit exposes two slender legs without reservation. When she bowed and straightened up, several balls that seemed to be used for decoration fell off her skirt and fell to the ground. Zhang Fan couldn''t help but frown. This girl''s family is not in a good condition. He knows, but Zhang Fan left her enough living expenses before she left. Why didn''t she buy better quality clothes? What''s wrong before the show starts?


    However, the next second Zhang Fan knew he was wrong. Those little balls had a premeditated landing, because after they fell to the ground, the eight little balls rolled towards the surrounding eight trigrams with Luo Qianqian feeding center.


    When Luo Qianqian was about 1.5 meters away, a fierce music came out of the eight little balls with a bit of tenderness and desolation. Then, a large amount of white smoke came out from the little balls and spread around Luo Qianqian. Luo Qianqian suddenly turned towards the door. One of them was wearing a purple gold crown with triple hair, a Xichuan red brocade robe and a beast face Swallow head chain armor, waist Department Le armor exquisite lion pretty belt of burly figure out of thin air appear in the direction of the door, toward Luo Qian step by step.


    The judges'' Chins are going to shatter the table. What the hell is this? Are you alive? Do you want that bullshit? You''re a Diao Chan, and you''ve brought Lu Bu''s ghost here?

 Chapter 733

    "This is "3D projection?" A professor smashed his mouth and finally figured out some of them.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t quite understand what 3D projection is, but he probably can see the way of this thing. The balls that fell from Luo Qianqian''s skirt are really high-tech things. Not only the dry ice smoke, but also the so-called 3D projection is projected from the ball.


    In terms of dry ice smoke, it creates a fairyland like stage effect. On the other hand, it creates a carrier for projection just like a curtain.


    Zhang Fan is a little speechless. Luo Qianqian seems to be selling equipment.


    Lu Bu, tall and burly, came step by step in the direction of Diao Chan. Luo Qianqian is like a wife waiting for her husband to return. She walks to him quickly. When they were only a step away, Lu Bu suddenly fell down and knelt on the ground. There was a sharp arrow behind him, trembling and shaking, as if he had exhausted his last strength, just to return to the woman he loved.


    "Diao Chan" held Lv Bu''s body and began to sing softly.


    This is a Japanese song that has been widely spread on the Internet. I''m afraid few people can understand the lyrics, but the sad mood in the song is deeply moved by it.


    Lu Bu''s body turned into a little streamer in Diao Chan''s arms and dissipated. Diao Chan got up and danced in front of the crowd. The dance is beautiful, with a touch of sadness, people can''t help but want to hold this solo woman and cherish it.


    In the air, there appeared the illusion of one battlefield after another. Lu Bu, Zhang Liao, Dong Zhuo, Cao Cao, all the celebrities of the Three Kingdoms era, flashed in the air, splashed out a huge war picture. "Diao Chan", who is extremely beautiful, shuttles through this huge historical picture and uses her dancing posture to pour out her sadness, desolation and determination.


    After a dance, the whole dance room fell into a kind of quiet, very strange quiet. After half a minute, Zhang fancai was the first to recover from the shock and clapped his hands. Then all the other people in the room, including the staff, couldn''t help clapping for the girl.


    "Thank you."


    With a gentle smile on her face, Luo Qian bowed to the judges and the staff around her.


    "I never expected to see such a performance in a audition. The shock you brought to us really made me not know what language to use. Thank you!"


    The professor of vocal music department got up and walked out of the jury, and solemnly shook hands with Luo Qianqian.


    "If I didn''t know you were a student of Jingcheng University, I would like to have you enrolled as a graduate student in our university."


    Although another professor did not leave his seat, he stood up to show respect and said to Luo Qianqian. This is not a simple song and dance performance, but a combination of performance and 3D projection technology. In the process of her solo dance, she must cooperate with every detail of projection. This song and dance may have been rehearsed more than 100 times.


    "You''re the girl who came to let me have a look up on purpose, aren''t you?"


    Zhang Fan also showed a smile on his face, but the smile was a little strange. Zhang Fan himself could not tell what it felt like. He only hoped that Luo Qianqian would be as clever as before and would not turn this place into a traffic accident scene.


    "Qianqian has received your great kindness and has been waiting for an opportunity. Now that you have opened your own company and recruited actors and actresses, Qianqian feels that the opportunity to repay your kindness has finally come, so I want to work for you under your command."


    This time, Luo Qian finally turned his head and looked at Zhang Fan, his face was full of humility.


    Zhang Fan in the heart secretly relaxed a breath, this Ni son finally is not to make what Yao moth come.


    "Brother fan, is this your acquaintance?"


    White wench gather to Zhang fan body front, very curious ask a way. Water moon heart is in the back, arms embrace chest, a little playful looking at Zhang Fan.


    "Well, I met you in Beijing before. When I was in Beijing University, she was my deskmate. At that time, she was entangled by several campus loans, so I helped her. "


    Zhang Fan tried very hard to make things light. This is mainly for shuiyuexin at the back.


    "Well, at that time, if not for Zhang Fan''s help, I really don''t know what I''ve become. He saved my life, so to speak. I''ve been waiting for an opportunity to repay him. "


    When Luo Qianqian said this, he didn''t look at Bai Shuying, but at shuiyuexin. Obviously, before he came here, Luo Qianqian had done enough homework.


    As for the relationship between these people around Zhang Fan and him, and how does Luo Qianqian know that Zhang Fan is the boss behind the scenes of chiyun film and television entertainment company, this is not a problem. There is Liu Rushi behind Luo Qianqian, and the little girl is about to lead Luo Qianqian to form an alliance, and there is Jia Ru, the evil genius in the school. She can even mobilize Zhang Fan in the capital Every camera.Luo Qianqian just finished these, a small ball on the ground suddenly flashed, a girl wearing glasses image appeared in the air out of thin air. Other people are baffled, do not know who this suddenly appeared, but Zhang Fan recognized, that is not Jia ru?


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. Mr. Zhang, I''m short of research funds recently. Does your company need technical support? "


    The projection of Jia Ru, actually turned to look in the direction of Zhang Fan, which is a bit magical.


    "Well What do you mean by technical support? "


    "Including, but not limited to."


    Jia Ru is always saving her words.


    "Yes, of course we do. How much money do you need?"


    It''s a fool to have such technical strength. Next to the water month heart almost can''t bear their own excitement, a strength of Chong Zhang Fan nodded.


    "Give me 500000 yuan first, and I''ll give it to you later. Just tell me what technical support you need in the future."


    "OK, no problem!"


    In other people''s eyes, 500000 may be a large amount, but Van Gogh is now a company owner. How can he pay attention to 500000 with tens of millions of family background? How high is Jia Ru''s computer standard, Zhang Fan''s heart is like a mirror. Today, Luo Qianqian''s performance shows Jia Ru''s ability in stage effect. It can be said that this performance is the result of Luo Qianqian and Jia Ru''s cooperation.


    "Well, remember to pay."


    Jia Ru put down the last sentence and shut down the communication. Zhang Fan thinks it''s a bit of the future of black technology. This is definitely not recorded in advance, but a real-time communication between Jia Ru and Zhang Fan on the other side. If this is applied to mobile phones or other things in the future, oh, it''s amazing.


    There is no doubt that if Luo Qianqian can''t pass, there will be ghosts.


    The players who are peeping in at the door are a little unconvinced with Luo Qianqian''s high-tech equipment. But her dancing and singing are worth a pass.


    The next audition did not make any more waves. By the end of the day, 40 boys and 40 girls were selected. These 80 people have to go through several rounds of elimination, and ultimately who can become the company''s second-line performers depends on their strength and luck.


    It was a very tiring day, especially Zhang Fan, who felt much more tired than other judges.


    At the end of the night, naturally, we can''t go back hungry. Zhang Fan called Wang Lu and ordered several tables in Jiqing building. He took people with him and almost occupied the hall on the first floor.


    These are the special comparisons between Qianli and MI. Both of them stand out from the numerous candidates and enter the company directly. Among them, Zhen Mi relies more or less on Zhang Fan''s good impression, which always constrains her. But Luo Qian is very open.


    Where Zhang Fan is, Luo Qianqian feels like she''s at home. She doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all. Maybe the only thing that makes her uncomfortable is the existence of shuiyuexin and Bai Shuying. She can''t stick to Zhang Fan like before.


    "I said, Zhang Fan, ah, no, I should call you Mr. Zhang now, right?" Looking at the people in the hall, Wang Lu said with emotion to Zhang Fan, who came to the front desk to ask for coke: "I really didn''t expect that. In a short period of six months, you''ve gone from that Ah, that little guy has become a big boss. "


    "What a big boss? A small stall is just starting. I said, "do you have a special delivery staff here?"


    Zhang Fan is smiling. Wang Lu is his friend. No fight, no acquaintance.


    "Why, are you going to pack food with us?"


    Wang Lu looks at Zhang Fan with a narrow face. The food in their Jiqing building is not cheap, so it''s just to move Zhang Fan. Who thought Zhang Fan would smile, "yes, I''m going to pack food here. When it''s almost time for dinner, I''ll send you a menu. You''ll send it according to the list. I''ll give you the money according to the price of the food in the store. How about the freight


    Wang Lu was just talking about it, but she didn''t expect Zhang Fan to do it. Her glasses sparked with excitement. Not to mention that Zhang Fan''s company will definitely need to buy more staff in the future. For the people in this half Hall who are present today, their daily orders can make them a lot of money.


    However, before Wang Lu and Zhang Fan could talk about the details of their cooperation, a discordant voice came from the building.


    "What about your manager? Call me your manager! "

 Chapter 734

    "What? There''s trouble up there? Can I help you? "


    Looking at Wang Lu''s frown, Zhang Fan asked in a low voice.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Restaurant owners often encounter this kind of thing."


    Wang Lu waved to Zhang Fan and indicated that he could handle it. After all, there are many things like being a lobby manager. Zhang Fan has called like this before.


    Wang Lu and Zhang Fan said hello, leaving the bar to go to the second floor. At this time, a young man came down the stairs on the second floor, his face was not happy.


    "And the lobby manager? Where is your lobby manager? Let him come to me. "


    The man yelled, obviously it was him who was making noise on the second floor.


    "Hello, sir. My name is Wang Lu, the lobby manager of Jiqing building. May I help you?"


    Wang Lu''s face with a professional smile to meet the man.


    "You are the lobby manager. OK, OK. Let me ask you, are you a dining place or a noisy place? Why are you making so much noise down there? Are you going to let people eat? "


    Seeing that Wang Lu claimed to be the lobby manager, the man immediately came forward. With a wave of his right hand, he swept the hall. He seemed very dissatisfied with the people below.


    "Oh, look at what you said. Of course we are a place to eat. Why? Are you bothered by the guests below? "


    Wang Lu''s face is still smiling, but this time the smile is a little stiff.


    It''s normal for the guests in the hotel to eat happily and talk louder. Especially in a place like the hall, people''s company parties are bound to be louder. You said you were eating in the private room on the second floor. The sound insulation effect of the private room here is very good. You can always hear the voice below is not big, but at this time, you have to jump out and accuse people of speaking too loud. Is that a bit of deliberately finding fault?


    "If you ask them to stop, do they have the quality to be noisy? Don''t you know it''s in public?"


    The man didn''t pay attention to the stiff smile on Wang Lu''s face at all, but said it by himself.


    "Sir, the sound insulation effect of the box on the second floor is very good. If you are in it, you should not hear the sound of the first floor. Even if you can hear it, it should not be very loud."


    This time, Wang Lu didn''t make peace with the guests as usual. After all, Zhang Fan just talked about a big business with her, which is not the benefit that a so-called second floor private room guest can bring her. It''s impossible for Wang Lu to blame Zhang Fan at this time. After all, they are very happy when they set up a new company. What''s wrong with drinking wine and chatting in a loud voice?


    "I don''t care. They''re disturbing us anyway. Now you tell these people to go away. I''ll double the loss. All right, let''s just go ahead. "


    The man was bossy and didn''t care if Wang Lu agreed to his unreasonable request. After that, he turned around and walked back to the second floor.


    Wang Lu looked at the man''s back, mouth straight pumping. Who do you think you are? Is money great? You don''t think those seats in the hall have as much money as you do, do you?


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s impossible for us to agree to this unreasonable request. If you think the dining environment of our restaurant is not good, you can change it. I can give you a free bill. But please don''t make such unreasonable demands in our store. "


    Wang Lu is very impolite to the man who turns around.


    The man heard Wang Lu''s words and turned around again. The dissatisfaction between the eyebrows had become anger.


    "I asked you to clear the room. Do you know who you are talking to now? Do you believe that I''ll let you close this little hotel every minute? "


    "Oh, man, I said you''re a cow."


    Zhang Fan, who has been staying at the bar, can''t listen. The hotel is a public place. If you say something wrong when you drink and chat, it''s not your home, and you don''t let people talk? What''s more, that tone is really boring. How much money do you have or how much influence do you have?


    "Those who eat there are all employees of our company. Are you going to drive us away? Come on, tell me, how much money do you have? Wang Lu, give us two more copies of your menu. This gentleman said that he would pay double. Let him pack and take it away later. "


    "What are you? You deserve to talk to me like that? "


    A man is successfully attracted by Zhang Fan. When he looks down the stairs, his face is full of pride, just like Zhang Fan is just a little ant.


    "Ouch, I really want to understand. Which God are you?"


    Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted, his face full of disdain. When the staff heard the conversation, they gradually calmed down and waited for the development of the situation.


    "I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death."


    "Well, you should say, to scare me. I''m just a little bold."


    Zhang Fan''s face is full of disdain. There are many powerful people these days, but there are more boasters. In Jiangzhou, what kind of person is needed to scare Zhang Fan?"Ouch, you''re still unconvinced. OK, you wait."


    The man took out his cell phone from his pocket, quickly dialed a number and yelled at it: "old Liao, come here quickly. I''m eating in Jiqing building now. Someone is looking for trouble. Please bring someone here. Right now. "


    With that, the man hung up without waiting for a reply.


    Wang Lu''s face is a little ugly. Is it a group fight or something? In case the things in the shop are in a mess, we won''t be able to do a good business in three or five days.


    Zhang Fan is very indifferent, toward the company those employees waved: "you eat your, nothing, I''m here, no one need to be afraid."


    The employees were a little nervous when they heard this. After all, the people who can shout out and let the hotel clean up must have some influence. Our company has just started. Is it really good to have a grudge with such people? But shuiyuexin, Bai Shuying and Luo Qianqian seem very calm. Greet those colleagues, eat and drink. Zhang Fan how big this, these three women are very clear, especially shuiyuexin, even if Zhang fan can''t make sure she can handle. Although shuiyuexin is not a female president now, her contacts are not comparable to those of ordinary people.


    But the next thing, it is a bit beyond Zhang Fan''s expectation. More than ten minutes later, there were two cars and seven or eight people outside. But these people are not gangsters with knives and sticks, but police officers in uniform. Among them, Liao silent is the leader.


    "Uncle Liao, why are you here?"


    Zhang Fan is really puzzled. He doesn''t understand why Liao silent came here? Is it for dinner? Not really.


    "Well Zhang Fan, are you here? "


    Liao silent is also full of surprise. He just received a phone call to quickly bring people over, but did not expect to enter the Jiqing building at the first sight to see Zhang Fan. Big head, really big head. Today''s business is really troublesome. Even with his heel, Liao can guess that it must be Zhang Fan who is looking for trouble with the young man.


    "Old Liao, work when you come. Catch this boy for me and drive the others away."


    The young man didn''t seem to hear the conversation between Zhang Fan and Liao silent. Still standing on the stairs, bossy said.


    "Well, I don''t think there''s any misunderstanding in it."


    Let Liao silent catch Zhang Fan, don''t joke, OK? Let''s not talk about the relationship between Zhang Fan and Liao silent. Do you think there is no support behind Zhang Fan? Liao silent if really can catch Zhang Fan, that tomorrow does not have to have how many people to come to him.


    "There''s no misunderstanding. I''ll catch you if you want to."


    The young man is still that tone, as if Liao silent is his subordinate.


    "Director Liao, who is the fool? We''ve had a good meal. He''s going to drive us out. There''s a big background behind this, isn''t there? "


    Instead of calling Liao silent "Uncle Liao", Zhang Fan calls him the director. This is helping to pick Liao silent out. He doesn''t want Liao silent to be implicated because of himself.


    Hearing this, Liao silently sighs in his heart. This boy''s character is really good. It''s his troublesome constitution that makes people a little speechless.


    "Well, this is Master Lu. His father is Lu Hengyu, the vice mayor who has just been transferred to our city. "


    Liao said quietly, and his voice was full of tangles.


    Lu Hengyu? Zhang Fan was stunned when he heard the name. Zhao Qilin told him before that the parachute of a vice mayor from the capital might ruin Liu''s efforts to support the country.


    Zhang Fan also said to help Liu Zhiguo. But I didn''t expect that before he went to the trouble of Lu Hengyu, the kids of the Lu family came to him first. Well, this time, I''m famous.


    "Lao Liao, what are you talking about? Catch him and drive those people away. Don''t you hear me? "


    The young man spoke as if the policemen were his dogs. The director was totally ignored.


    "What are you? Let''s fart here


    Although this boy can''t be bigger than Liao silent official, his father is more powerful. Liao silent can''t fight back face to face, but Zhang Fan is different. The spring breeze blows the battle drums. Who are we afraid of?


    Isn''t it a vice city parachuted from the capital? What''s so good about it? If I don''t clean you up today, I''m afraid you don''t know that Lord Ma has three eyes, do you!


    "You dare to scold me!"


    When the young man saw Zhang Fan, he was not afraid. On the contrary, he dared to scold him. He was also on fire. He was about to walk downstairs.


    Liao silent see this scene can not help but cover his face, the next thing, I''m afraid, is worse than the accident scene.

 Chapter 735

    The young man is not an idiot. He can see that Zhang Fan and Liao silent know each other. Even if he has his own father pressing on him, Liao silent doesn''t intend to move Zhang Fan. So he can only do it by himself. He doesn''t believe it. He fights with that bastard, but Liao silent doesn''t come up to help.


    "Meow!"


    Just at this time, a black cat suddenly came down from the second floor and ran up to the young man''s feet. It raised its paw to his ankle. The young man didn''t expect that something would attack him from upstairs. His feet hurt. One of them didn''t stand firm, and the whole man rolled down the stairs.


    Liao can''t bear to watch the scene.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, I said that you roll your arms and sleeves. You look very powerful. How can you tell yourself to roll down?"


    Zhang Fan looks at the man who rolls down at his feet and screams repeatedly. He really can''t laugh or cry. Well, he escaped a disaster. If he beat himself up, he might be hurt more than that.


    "Meow --"


    the black cat raised her head and screamed, jumped directly from the stairs onto Zhang Fan''s shoulder, and rubbed her hairy head back and forth on Zhang Fan''s face, looking familiar.


    "Ball, don''t run, ball!"


    At this time, a somewhat familiar woman''s voice came from the building, obviously calling for the black cat. But the name of the ball Zhang Fan turned his head and looked at the black cat on his shoulder. I''ll go. The more I see it, the more familiar it looks.


    "The ball


    With another call, a graceful and beautiful woman appeared at the stairway on the second floor. When she saw the black cat squatting on Zhang Fan''s shoulder, she was obviously a little resentful. The little guy was too disobedient. However, after seeing Zhang Fan''s face, the woman was stunned.


    "Zhang, Zhang Fan? What are you doing here? "


    The woman''s face was first filled with surprise, then turned into ecstasy.


    "Oh, big star, you said that. Why can''t I be here?"


    Zhang Fan shrugged, this woman is not others, it was in the capital had some intersection of cloud beauty.


    Zhang Heng finally knows why he looks at the black cat. He feels so familiar. Isn''t this the black cat ball of Yun Hongyan''s family?


    I''m afraid this little thing didn''t hear his own voice, so he ran out. It seems that the boy surnamed Lu is very unpopular with cats.


    "Beauty, how did you get down?"


    At this time, the young man also got up from the ground, he looked at Zhang Fan fiercely, well, also looked at the ball on Zhang Fan''s shoulder. Then, with a flattering face, he met Yun Hongyan.


    "Well, the ball is disobedient and runs out. Are you OK, Mr. Lu?"


    Yun Hongyan noticed the embarrassment of the young man and quickly came forward to help him.


    "I''m ok, but my foot seems to be twisted."


    The young man was very happy to see Yun Hongyan come up to help him. However, when he walked around, he felt that his right foot was a bit unskillful. It was obvious that he fell when he rolled down the stairs.


    The relationship between the two seems a little delicate. The young man surnamed Lu seems to be interested in yunhongyan, but yunhongyan may be using him as a spare tire or something else. This guy is doomed to waste his efforts. After all, Yun Hongyan has a godfather.


    "Miss Yun, since he''s your friend, I''ll give you face today. Don''t worry about him. OK, that''s it. We should eat and drink. Let''s fix it. Don''t worry about what others call us. "


    In the second half of the sentence, Zhang Fan said it to his own people. His friendship with Yun Hongyan is not deep, just a short one or two days of communication, and because of Yun Hongyan''s godfather, he was a little embarrassed in the end. Give her a face, temporarily don''t find this boy trouble, Zhang Fan is very interesting.


    After patting the ball on his shoulder, Zhang Fan went back to his seat.


    The ball meow, a little reluctant, but look at Zhang Fan''s appearance, this fine little guy, also no longer rely on, jumped from his shoulder, ran to the feet of Yun Hongyan.


    "Who told you to go back?"


    However, Zhang Fan decided not to worry, but the young man didn''t think so. Just as Zhang Fan turned to go back, the man yelled angrily, and was about to grab Zhang Fan''s clothes.


    Zhang Fan''s brow is slightly wrinkled. This man is really ignorant. He plans to teach him a lesson later.


    "Stop it. Don''t mess about."


    See this scene, cloud red Yan quickly yelled. I don''t know whether he is calling Zhang Fan or the young man. One side of Liao silent, has been covering his forehead with his hand, can''t bear to look down.


    When the young man''s hand caught Zhang Fan''s collar, Zhang Fan was very impolite. A palm knife cut his wrist, and then raised his right foot to the man''s face bone.


    The man''s wrist was cut into numbness, and he ate heavily on his face bone. The whole man knelt down in front of Zhang Fan."If you don''t have the ability, don''t be so crazy. If you have the ability, you have to come out and practice with me. You don''t know how to write that dead word, do you?"


    Zhang Fan coldly said a word, turned to the side of Liao silent nodded. The most difficult thing to do among the people present is Liao silent. On one side is Zhang Fan, and on the other side is the boss''s son. Liao silent really don''t know what Zhang Fan has to smile at him now. Well, how can he do it when both of them have done it?


    "You bastard. How dare you hit me


    The young man bared his teeth, stood up from the ground and continued to tear with Zhang Fan.


    "Lu Xin, don''t, don''t go up."


    Seeing the scene, Yun Hongyan hugs the young man from behind. It''s not until then that Zhang Fan knows that the boy''s name is Lu Xin.


    "Let go! Miss Lin, don''t stop me. No one in Jiangzhou dares to do this to me! "


    Lu Xin was obviously a little impatient. He didn''t hit anyone, but he knelt down for others. It''s a shame to say that. What''s more, Liao silent''s gang of police officers just stood by and watched, and didn''t mean to help at all.


    "If the road is short, just give me face."


    If it was in the past, Yun Hongyan would not offend a boy surnamed Lu for people like Zhang Fan. But this time, she came to Jiangzhou city to find Zhang Fan. The black cat ball on the side of the road, seeing a look of being ignorant, mews twice and shows its paws again.


    "Miss Yun, it''s not that I don''t give you face. If I let him go today, how can I live in Jiangzhou?"


    Lu Xin is a man who doesn''t accept but doesn''t resent. When Liao silently hears this, he says in his heart, "you think you''ve offended him. You can still get along in Jiangzhou.".


    "Master Lu, I''m looking for him in Jiangzhou this time. Didn''t you promise to accompany me to find someone? If you fight, I''ll... "


    Yun Hongyan is really a little anxious. As a popular star, she also has many pursuers. This young man is one of them. This time I heard that Yun Hongyan had something to do in Jiangzhou, so Lu Xin rushed up and said he would help her.


    There is a godfather behind Yun Hongyan. It''s not very convenient to get together with these young men, but Jiangzhou is so big that it''s not easy to find someone. It''s more convenient to find someone with Lu Xin.


    As for why yunhongyan doesn''t call Zhang Fan, it''s on yunhongyan''s godfather. After Zhang Fan left that day, Yun Hongyan''s godfather was furious. He not only called her, but also smashed her mobile phone. Zhang Fan''s number was gone. Although her bodyguards also went to Zhang Fan, it was mainly Zhang Fan''s school and class. They knew that as soon as Zhang Fan left the capital, the connection would be completely broken.


    "What? It''s him you''re looking for? "


    When Lu Xin heard this, she was stunned. He has been in love with her for a long time, otherwise he can''t run out with her to help find someone. Just at dinner, Yun Hongyan only said that she was looking for a master. Before she could say the name and age of the master, Lu Xin wanted to show her face. When she heard that there was a little noise below, she came down to play with his young master''s authority, but she didn''t expect to offend Zhang Fan.


    You say it''s embarrassing. Is this fire going or not? If not, where should I put my face? If you send it, Yun Hongyan obviously comes out to ask people to do something, which will offend people to death. Is Yun Hongyan''s business done?


    "Oh, big star, are you looking for me? What''s the matter? Oh, I see. You didn''t solve the problem last time. It happened again


    It''s said that big stars want to find themselves. Zhang Fan is a bit surprised, but after a little thought, he knows what''s going on.


    "Yes, yes, thanks to Mr. Zhang, we didn''t deal with it completely in the end, did we? I thought it was ok, but recently Oh, don''t mention it. The ball is around me all day long. I don''t have the mind to do anything


    At this point, Yun Hongyan''s face is full of bitter color.


    "I don''t really want to care about you. There are many disputes around beautiful women. You see, it was your godfather who worked at your home that day. Today, she is such a young man. I really don''t know. If I promise to help you solve this problem, who will come out to find fault with me in the future. Maybe we are born to be aggressive. I''m not suitable to help you solve things. Why don''t you go back and try Liu facheng. "


    Zhang Fan really doesn''t want to have a relationship with Yun Hongyan. This woman is like bringing her own constitution. Every time she meets someone, either she or the people around her, someone will come out to find fault.


    "No, Mr. Zhang, please help me. I really don''t know what to do. Master Liu won''t take over my work. Now you are the only one who can help me. "

 Chapter 736

    "Will Liu facheng take your job? oh There seems to be such a thing


    As soon as Yun Hongyan said this, Zhang fancai remembered that she seemed to have said it to herself before. Liu facheng''s master was killed by a dancer or a movie star, so he vowed that he would never take the job of an actress in his life.


    "Isn''t there Jin Shengyan in the purification layer? With your financial resources, Mr. Jin, you can''t afford to hire him, can you


    "It''s said that the old man can''t deal with the money because he has been here for many years. It doesn''t matter if I don''t pay for the money."


    The more she said, the more respectful her tone was, and she used the title of "you". Lu Xin on one side looks a little silly. You know, Yun Hongyan is a very proud woman. She is always true in front of them, but she is very modest in front of Zhang Fan. This makes Lu Xin even more angry.


    "Miss Yun, why don''t you talk to him? He''s young. What can he do? Nine times out of ten, he is a charlatan. Just now I heard you say Master Liu facheng and master Jin Shengyan. Are you looking for a feng shui master? "


    Before in the upstairs, Lu Xin and Yun Hongyan also just met, Yun Hongyan did not have time to say the intention to Jiangzhou. Now listen to this meaning, cloud beauty is to find a master, Lu Xin immediately full of confidence to stand out.


    Cloud beauty looking at Lu Xin, frown up, she is to find a master, but the master is so easy to find it? Take the things before yunhongyan, she also looked for all kinds of people to see, all take her things have no way, finally found Zhangfan to make her situation better, just because the godfather''s sudden appearance made that time Zhangfan did not give yunhongyan things thoroughly.


    "Miss Yun, don''t you believe me? Let me tell you something, I''ve worked hard in the vicinity of the capital over the years, and I''ve met a lot of friends. In Jiangzhou, I also know a very famous master, who can''t be compared with such a young liar. Miss Yun, if a big star like you follows a liar, he may take advantage of you. "


    Lu Xin''s words of splashing dirty water never touched the memory of those who were with Zhang Fan in Yun Hongyan''s heart. Think of that day''s scene, yunhongyan only feel cheek fever, two legs can''t help clamping together. That day, I don''t blame her Godfather for getting angry. Those things between her and Zhang fan are really hot. Especially Zhang Fan''s last special reward. Ah, it''s really shameful. If you let others know what happened when she and Zhang Fan were together that day, her reputation would be completely destroyed.


    In fact, Yun Hongyan has been quite restrained today. Her character is not as mild and graceful as that shown on the screen. In fact, Yun Hongyan is a very proud woman, and a little bossy. Zhang Fan still remembers that when he first met Yun Hongyan, the woman was a little confused. Brother fan had to teach her a lesson before he knew how to respect others.


    It seems that yunhongyan and Lu are a couple.


    "Oh, since Master Lu has the ability to find other masters, Miss Yun still doesn''t want to find me. After all, last time, your payment was not finished. I''m not sure about your reputation."


    "I, I I don''t think that''s There''s no way... "


    Yun Hongyan was very embarrassed, and her face was flushed.


    "Hey, that''s not my problem, it''s your own. Then you went missing and didn''t say you would pay me. Yeah, the ball


    Zhang Fan said, teasing the ball that jumped on his shoulder again.


    "I, I supply you, can''t you?"


    Yunhongyan himself also don''t understand, why in front of this man speak so low voice. Maybe he cleaned it up too hard last time? But just like that, why did his two legs clamp tightly?


    "How can miss Yun owe you money? It must be because I''m too busy with my work. I forgot you little man. Let''s say how much money you need. I''ll make it up for you. Then I''ll take your people and get out of here. "


    Lu Xin is a guy with a strong desire for survival. When he saw Zhang Fan talking with Yun Hongyan, he seemed to forget his existence, and immediately jumped out to insert such a sentence.


    "Money? I don''t want to be paid with your rotten money. "


    Zhang Fan scornful smile, he more and more despise this boy, wait a few days, how to deal with him?


    "Well, don''t talk about it. It''s none of your business. It''s our business. I''ll take care of it myself. Go up to the box and wait for me. I''ll come up in a minute


    "Miss Yun, I know I shouldn''t meddle in your affairs, but you''re down here with this boy. What if he''s plotting against you? You came out today without a bodyguard. Miss Yun is so beautiful, but if I can''t protect the goddess in the hearts of all Chinese men, then I have to let those people die? "


    Lu Xin doesn''t seem to let Yun Hongyan and Zhang Fan be alone."Zhang Fan, what''s the matter? You''re not finished yet? I''m waiting for you to have dinner together. "


    Heard the surname Lu, Zhang Fan said is a flow ¡¤ hooligan, over there shuiyuexin and white girl first look at each other, and then shuiyuexin took the initiative to stand up, went to Zhang Fan''s side, hugged his arm.


    "Oh, isn''t that a big star? Yes? Zhang Fan, you know such a big star. If you had known, we should have invited Miss Yun to sit in the audition. "


    After embracing Zhang Fan''s arm, Shuiyue''s heart turned around and looked at Yun Hongyan, nodding slightly.


    Just now Lu Xin patronizes Zhang Fan to get angry and please Yun Hongyan. He doesn''t look at the tables in the hall at all. At this moment, shuiyuexin, who appears before the Ming Dynasty, really amazes Lu Xin.


    "Zhang Fan, this is..."


    Cloud beauty is not surprised by the appearance of shuiyuexin. In the past, Zhang Fan said that Luo Qianqian''s appearance was better than that of Yun Hongyan, but Yun Hongyan was not satisfied. But in front of this woman, is really too beautiful, cloud beauty even refused to say.


    "Oh, this is my wife."


    Instead of avoiding the relationship with shuiyuexin, Zhang Fan turned his head and gave her a kiss on her red lips.


    "Master Lu, although Yunda star is very beautiful, the people who covet her beauty should not include me, do you think?"


    Zhang Fan said this, the tone is absolutely superior.


    Lu Xin didn''t reply. He just looked at Shuiyue in a daze. He doesn''t understand. How can Zhang Fan get such a beautiful woman?


    "Well, Miss Yun, let''s do this first. As for the young master, I don''t bother to worry about him. Today, it''s over here. My staff are waiting for me to have dinner together, so I''ll leave first. If Miss Yun is interested, when our company is stable, she is very welcome to our company. "


    With that, Zhang Fan put his arms around shuiyuexin''s waist and turned back to their table. Lu Xin is obviously dissatisfied with Zhang Fan''s attitude. He opens his mouth and shouts something, but Yun Hongyan beside him pulls him.


    Yun Hongyan really doesn''t want to go wrong again. Although she wants Zhang Fan to help her now, young master Youlu is here. If we go on, I''m afraid we can only make the two men more stiff. Maybe her surname Yun will be affected. When Zhang Fan gets angry and refuses to save her, the trouble will be really big.


    Now she can only stabilize the situation, and then ask the lobby manager or the police director for Zhang Fan''s mobile phone number. Just when Zhang Fan and Lu Xin had a conflict, the lobby manager and the police officers obviously came to help Lu Xin. They all stood in the same place, and it seemed that they were all facing Zhang Fan. Yun Hongyan has worked hard in the entertainment industry for so long, but she still has this insight.


    Lu Xin has been staring at Zhang Fan''s back until he returns to his seat. Then Lu Xin felt more unbalanced.


    Why is it unbalanced? There are too many beauties around him.


    The one he called his wife just now, needless to say, is the top beauty. Besides him, there are two girls beside the boy. One of them and Yun Hongyan are only in the middle of Bo Zhong, and the other seems to be more beautiful than Yun Hongyan. The one who is similar to Yun Hongyan saw Zhang Fan sit down and immediately began to bring him vegetables. Obviously, the relationship between the two people is different. And the one who is more beautiful than Yun Hongyan doesn''t show a very attentive attitude towards Zhang Fan, but his eyes have been looking at Zhang Fan affectionately.


    Lu Xin felt that he was a Spartan.


    I''m the son of the vice mayor''s family. How can I eat shriveled in front of such a bumpkin today? What''s more, the women around others are stronger than the ones who want to chase after themselves. Is there any reason for this?


    "Well, young master Lu, let''s go up and eat our food. There are many friends and roads. Don''t make things too rigid. If you don''t want to give up, you can come up together. I''ll give you some hard work. "


    Cloud red Yan Kaijie Lu Xin a, and then incidentally also toward Liao silent there showed the next good.


    Liao silently smiles all over his face and is about to decline. However, Lu Xin waves to him impatiently, just like driving away his own dog.


    "Roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll? Get out of here. Miss Yun, let''s go up by ourselves. "


    Lu Xin doesn''t want anyone to disturb her and Yun Hongyan''s solitude. Now it''s impossible to find Zhang Fan''s trouble. He can only use the police officers who don''t dare to disobey his meaning to vent his anger.

 Chapter 737

    "OK, OK, let''s leave first."


    Liao silent at this time a long breath. After all, it didn''t get out of hand. Seeing that Yun Hongyan and the young master go up to the second floor, Liao silently turns to Zhang Fan, smiles and leaves.


    "Uncle Liao, uncle Liao, don''t leave. Call all the brothers back. We don''t have tables in this hall. Wang Lu, open a table for uncle Liao and his brothers. Just by our standards. Ah, no, uncle Liao, you come to my side. "


    Zhang Fan didn''t mean to let Liao go silently. The director is a real person of his own. How can he let others come here and leave again. It''s not that Liao silent has helped Zhang Fan several times. He can''t do things like this even as a junior.


    "Oh, Xiao Zhang, it''s still not convenient."


    Liao silently raised his finger to the second floor, indicating that Lu Xin was still on it and might come down at any time.


    He is a man and is not afraid of Lu Xin himself, but after all, he works under his father''s hands. If he really offends Lu Hengyu, he may get into trouble in the future. Liao''s silent life will be hard. He was called by Lu Xin to clean up Zhang Fan. If Lu Xin later saw him sitting with Zhang Fan for dinner, it would be different from Lu Xin''s face.


    "It''s OK, uncle Liao. Come here. What can I do for you?"


    Zhang Fan gets up, walks to Liao silent side, pulls him to own table.


    "This, this is really not good."


    "It''s OK, uncle Liao. Believe me, it will be OK."


    The sensible Luo Qianqian sees Zhang Fan pulling Liao silent to come over, immediately gets up, gives her position very close to Zhang Fan out, and asks the waiter to serve a set of tableware again. However, Luo Qianqian himself sits at the table of the policemen who follow Liao silent to greet the policemen as the representative of the master''s family.


    Shuiyuexin looks at Luo Qianqian''s actions, and a strange color flashes in her eyes.


    At this table, most of the people sitting at the middle and high levels of the company are Luo Qianqian. Only Luo Qianqian is half a guest. It''s reasonable that Luo Qianqian can''t do this kind of thing. However, Luo Qianqian not only does it, but also takes it for granted, as if she should go to greet the police officers.


    Shuiyuexin believes that there must be something between Luo Qianqian and Zhang Fan. It''s not just a classmate.


    "Ah, you boy, you haven''t stopped since the day I met you. Today I''m against this family and tomorrow I''m against that family. I said, Zhang Fan, are you sent by God to make trouble


    Sitting at the dining table, Liao silent face full of helpless.


    "Why are you getting more and more angry? I dare not talk when I want to help you sometimes. Boy, you can do it."


    "Uncle Liao, it''s wrong for you to say that. I don''t like to get into trouble so much. Isn''t it all trouble? You see, we''ll have a good meal here. He has to come down from the second floor and say that we are quarreling with him to let us all go. How can I take my gang to go away? After all, Jiangzhou is our place, isn''t it? "


    In front of Liao silent, Zhang Fan is a bit of a hippie.


    "Well, you don''t cause any trouble, but it''s just for you. But if you say Jiangzhou is our place, I''m afraid the one upstairs thinks the same. Do you know his identity? He is the son of the vice mayor who just parachuted down. According to the current situation, I''m afraid his father will be right in a few days. Maybe Jiangzhou can''t say whether it''s our home or someone else''s home... "


    Liao sighs silently. No matter what you say, Zhang Fan has always regarded him as an elder. However, the young master Lu, relying on his father''s bigger official, regards him as a dog and yells around. This is not the first time that he has directly called to ask him to help.


    "So you don''t like this guy either? In other words, are there many officials in Jiangzhou who are not satisfied with his father? "


    Zhang Fan naturally heard the meaning of Liao''s silent words.


    "What if you''re not satisfied? They''re sent from the top. If you''re not satisfied, we''ll have to go on, won''t we? In fact, this time, it should have been Liu Zhiguo who supported the government. Many of the city''s cadres had a good relationship with Liu Zhiguo ahead of time. It really upset many people when he parachuted down, but there was no way to do so. "


    "Well, a lot of people are upset. That''s good. Uncle Liao, you should stand firmly beside uncle Liu. "


    Zhang Fan suddenly lowered his voice and said to Liao silent.


    "What do you mean, Xiao Zhang?"


    As a police officer, Liao silent is also a very sensitive person. Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, he frowned immediately.


    "What''s the point of me? You don''t know about my relationship with the Liu family, uncle Liao? "


    Zhang Fan smiles and gives Liao silent a "you know" look.


    Liao is silent and can''t help taking a breath of air.


    Is it not clear how capable Zhang Fan is? Just now, if it wasn''t for Yun Hongyan, I''m afraid the young master of that road would have to let Zhang Fan fight for a life and can''t take care of himself, right?And you say that his father is a vice city, others dare not fight, Zhang Fan really dare to fight. Zhang Fan, who is that? He''s a grandfather, but he''s a master Liu. The top five people in China. As long as you don''t die, you will fight. Originally Lu Xin was looking for trouble Wait


    Thinking of Master Liu, Liao was stunned. Zhang Fangang clearly told him that if he was allowed to stand on the side of Liu Zhiguo, did he say that Zhang Fan wanted to use the relationship with Master Liu?


    It''s true that people surnamed Lu have parachuted down. They must have something to do with the capital, but this relationship is certainly nothing compared with Master Liu. If Zhang Fan really wants to go to the old man''s side, maybe Liu Zhiguo will finally support him, and Lu Hengyu will either work in this deputy for his whole life or be transferred away.


    "You want to..."


    Liao said silently, pointing to the top of his head with his hand. Of course, he didn''t mean the person on his head, but the other side of the capital.


    "No, I''ll settle my own affairs. If I get into trouble, I''ll move my family out. Uncle Liao, do you think I''m Zhang Fan


    "Of course not. However, Xiao Zhang, Liao Shu tells you that you can deal with him and don''t do anything illegal. After all, Mr. Liu has some enemies in the capital. It''s not good if he''s caught


    "Don''t worry, uncle Liao. I''m an honest man who knows and abides by the law. What I want must be something allowed by the law. I won''t make trouble for myself and everyone. "


    Liao silent in the heart of Zhang Fan erect a middle finger. It''s the same as the stinky boy. He himself is a master of Feng Shui. He can clean up people and use Feng Shui. Of course, he will not violate the law. Unless one day the state recognizes the existence of ghosts and supernatural forces. However, even if there is one day, Zhang Fan will definitely be asked by the central government to give a confession instead of being tracked down in a small place.


    There is a Zhang Fan this words Liao silent, in the heart calculate have bottom. He doesn''t bother to talk about the unpleasant things in officialdom. It''s good to have a happy meal with these handsome men and women here. By the way, Liao silent tells Zhang fan that when his son comes back from abroad, he must let that smelly boy study with Zhang Fan for a few days.


    Zhang Fan, who is speechless, is a good police director. Just let your son inherit his father''s career. What can you learn from us? Do you want to call your son a geomantic watcher?


    But Liao silent said: "my boy is rather dull. I don''t know how to associate with girls. I haven''t got a girlfriend when I grow up. I just want that boy to learn from you. How can I hook the girl''s heart into my hand."


    Liao silent finish, Zhang Fan''s mouth a little bit pumping, under the table a high-heeled shoes have stepped on his feet, but also back and forth twist ah twist.


    You don''t have to ask, you know that the high-heeled shoes must belong to the water beauty next to you. Although shuiyuexin is a little four, she doesn''t want more women around her man. Brother fan''s heart is bitter. How can this woman be like this after she has established the relationship? In the past, shuiyuexin was considerate, gentle, kind and considerate. After entering the house, can you toss about freely? Is that a loss of disguise?


    It''s just, who let others be big beauties? Beauties have willful capital. Step on them if you want.


    The nearby employees are watching this scene and talking about it secretly. First of all, the relationship between the chairman and Mr. Shui and Miss Bai. Mr. Shui and Miss Bai are excellent beauties, especially Mr. Shui, who used to be famous strong women in the whole international business circle. Now that she''s not working in her own group, it''s OK to set up a film and television entertainment company. Moreover, today, this film and television entertainment company is not shuizong''s own industry, but she takes care of this man.


    It''s fair to say that water is always the woman of chairman Zhang and takes care of the company for him. But what''s the matter with Miss Bai? It seems that Miss Bai is also the woman of chairman Zhang. And sometimes, water always calls Miss Bai as elder sister in private.


    This eldest sister is certainly not as old as her age, and Miss Bai is just a student in school. Even if some people know that Miss Bai is a front-line performer appointed by the company, she can''t afford to be a big sister unless Miss Bai is also the woman of chairman Zhang, and the eldest in the family? It''s, it''s amazing.


    And just now that woman seems to have a good relationship with her own Chairman. Who is that woman? Confidante, what is the chairman of woodlouse''s home business?

 Chapter 738

    When the company was just founded, things were the most. Shuiyuexin stayed in the company for the night, but she didn''t go home. This time, the white girl also said that she would accompany shuiyunxin and stayed in the company.


    Zhang Fan also wants to say that if you don''t go home to have a rest, you can have a good rest here. Shuiyuexin tells him that they have set up a special accommodation for employees on the seventh floor. All kinds of living facilities are complete, so don''t worry. However, when Zhang Fan said that he wanted to stay in the company, he was driven out by two women.


    Brother fan is speechless. Originally, he said that he saw a lot of little beauties during the day. At night, he asked his daughters-in-law to release them, but he didn''t expect to be driven out by them. Ah, forget it, go home by yourself. Isn''t there another one at home?


    But when Zhang Fan got home, he found that there was no one at home, including the nanny. Then, Zhang Fan received a call from Li Mengmei. Li Mengmei said that shuiyuexin asked her to go to the company to discuss something with her. She would not come back at night and let Zhang Fan take care of herself.


    Brother fan felt his mouth was pumping hard. They are all wives and children. It''s good for him to have three wives. How come there''s no one left on the Kang at night? I said you''re forcing van to order takeout, right?


    Take out the mobile phone, open the address book, soon Zhang Fan found the name of Luo Qianqian.


    Luo Qianqian should have a little understanding of Zhang Fan''s private life. In order not to make trouble for her master, she took the initiative to leave after dinner, saying that she had already reserved a hotel. Or Go to find Luo Qian? Although Zhang Fan didn''t mean to push Luo Qianqian down, but hugging and touching something can also lead a dry addiction.


    However, before Zhang Fan pressed Luo Qianqian''s phone number, his mobile phone suddenly rang, and a strange phone number was displayed on the screen.


    "Who is this? Do you want to do this? Is it true that I won''t feel better tonight? "


    Zhang Fan''s brow a wrinkly, the mouth recites to talk, still connected this telephone. After all, he is well-known now. He may be a big boss. I want to ask him to go back to Fengshui. Now the company is in the stage of development. Of course, the more money, the better.


    As soon as the phone was connected, a sweet girl voice came from inside.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry to be in the restaurant today."


    This voice was heard not long ago, big star Yun Hongyan.


    "I said, Miss Yun, you''ve come a little too soon. As soon as I got home, I didn''t even sit on my butt. Your call came. Yes? Or do you want to talk about what happened just now? If that boy is here, let''s not say anything. I don''t want to see him at a glance. "


    Zhang Fan, a standard ge you, is lying on the sofa, lazily talking to Yun Hongyan in her mobile phone.


    "Don''t worry. I called you after I took him away. In fact, he has nothing to do with me, just a pursuer of mine. When he came to Jiangzhou this time, he said he would help me and invite me out for dinner. Well, we really don''t have a deep relationship... "


    This words say export, cloud red Yan suddenly feel a bit awkward. Like a similar line, she said it a few months ago. Only that time was to explain Zhang Fan to her Godfather. Is this the turn of Feng Shui? Oh, no, I was explaining to my godfather that I didn''t steal love from Zhang Fan, but why did I explain to Zhang Fan about that boy? It''s like I was caught on a date by my man.


    "Please, it''s none of my business whether you have a deep relationship with him. I just don''t want to see him, but speaking of it, you really came to see me when you came to Jiangzhou this time. "


    "Well, yes. Recently, I''ve started to get cold again, and it''s getting colder and colder from the bottom of my feet to the top of my head. Sometimes, it''s so cold that I feel as if I''m going to freeze. Once it''s time to get sick, even if the whole person is lying in a bathtub full of hot water, they will feel cold. Mr. Zhang, can you help me? "


    Yun Hongyan no longer has the first time when the arrogance. When talking with Zhang Fan, every word of her has to be considered and carefully spoken, just like facing the one who made her popular and spoiled her Godfather. Yunhongyan know, Zhang Fan is not a very atmospheric person, a little small stomach Chicken Intestines, a little revenge. I hope he doesn''t blame himself for what happened in the restaurant before.


    "Why, are you afraid of me?"


    Zhang Fan''s voice is still lazy. From the tone of Yun Hongyan, he can hear something unusual.


    "I, I, I..."


    Yun Hongyan said three "I" words in a row. It seems that it is very difficult for her to organize language.


    "Is it convenient for you to come now? I want to talk to you face to face. "


    After a little while, the big star finally picked up the words.


    "If you have something to ask me, let me go to you. OK, tell me your address."


    Zhang Fan originally wanted to meet Luo Qianqian in private, but on second thought, it seems good to tease Yun Hongyan. And their own film and television entertainment company has just opened, and they don''t have any contacts in the entertainment industry. They say they can''t help Yun Hongyan, and they can ask big stars to help them in the future.However, when Zhang Fan stood at the door of the chain hotel according to the address given by the big star, he was a little puzzled. Did he go to the wrong place?


    No matter where you go, you have to be a four-star and five-star hotel at least. But what does Zhang Fan see now, a greenhouse Express Hotel? I''ve been strangled. Are you kidding me?


    "Hey, big star, you gave me the wrong address."


    With a question mark in his head, Zhang Fan takes out his mobile phone and dials Yun Hongyan''s number.


    There were a few hum and hum voices coming from the phone. They were not doing something unsuitable for children, but the people opposite were obviously embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. It took five seconds to hear Yun Hongyan say, "come on up, I''ll talk to you face to face."


    Zhang Fan''s mind is full of circles. But he went up to the 27th floor according to the room sent by Yun Hongyan.


    Standing in front of 2702''s door, Zhang Fan''s eyebrows are more tightly knit. This is not right.


    Let''s not talk about your identity as a big star. You can''t afford to live here. Let''s just talk about this room, 2702. When I first saw the room number, Zhang Fan thought it was the second room at the end of the corridor, but when I got here, I found that the 2702 was the one at the end of the corridor, while Zhang Fan thought the 2701 at the end of the corridor was opposite it.


    It''s hard to avoid staying in a hotel when you go out, but there''s something particular about staying in a hotel. Two kinds of houses can''t live in.


    The first one is facing the stairway and elevator door. This kind of house, because the stairway and elevator are the places where the breath flows. If you enter this building, you will often rush into the nearest room through the stairway and elevator.


    The other is the room at the end of the corridor. The room at the end of the corridor is very easy to accumulate the Yin Qi in the whole building, which is also not suitable for people to live in.


    Normally, Yun Hongyan, who runs outside all the year round, should know some taboos, but how could he live in such a room?


    "Ding Dong"


    although his mind was full of question marks, Zhang Fan rang the doorbell. With Yun Hongyan''s present physical condition, she doesn''t dare to pit Zhang Fan, which Zhang Fan knows very well.


    "You, here you are."


    The people inside should have been waiting for a long time. As soon as the doorbell rang, the door creaked and opened. At this time, Yun Hongyan was casually wearing a T-shirt and a pair of casual pants. It doesn''t look like a big brand.


    "Well, is there anyone else in it?"


    Zhang Fan stood at the door, looking inside in doubt, but didn''t find that there was no one else in the room. But the black cat heard the movement of the door and jumped over from the sofa. This little guy, with Zhang Fan very predestined relationship, saw him to kiss not, with the head constantly in Zhang Fan''s trouser legs.


    "No one else, just me and the ball."


    "Oh, are you looking for such a place to wait for me to treat you?"


    After entering the door, Zhang Han looked around. He thought that Yun Hongyan regarded this place as a private meeting place, but if he looked carefully, it didn''t look like it. Next to the Kang cabinet, there is a suitcase. It should be the clothes of Yun Hongyan. It''s just a room for medical treatment. There''s no need to bring the luggage.


    "No, I live here now."


    The eyes of Yun Hongyan are full of loneliness. She was originally walking behind Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan listened to her words and looked back at her in a bit of surprise. Yun Hongyan suddenly raised her head and looked directly into Zhang Fan''s eyes, saying something Zhang Fan couldn''t think of.


    "Can you hold me?"


    "Hold you? Why? "


    Zhang Fan is in the circle again. Although he thinks he is also charming, the charm is not so great that such a female star can throw herself at him. What''s more, they haven''t even met several times.


    See Zhang Fan just silly standing, no response. The female star took a deep breath, suddenly opened her arms and hugged Zhang Fan''s body. Zhang Fan was sweating. His arms were open, neither holding nor not holding.


    "You are a strange person. I don''t know how many people are crying and crying and want to hold me. Now that I''m in front of you, won''t you give me a good hug? Do you think I''m ugly? "


    Yun Hongyan buries her head in Zhang Fan''s arms and whispers. She never used the three words "ugly" to describe herself. But after seeing the beauty of shuiyuexin, yunhongyan is really ashamed.

 Chapter 739

    "No, you''re not ugly at all. It''s blind to say that our big star is ugly. Of course, you can''t compare with our water girl, can you? That''s not human. That''s Fairy daughter. "


    Zhang Fan said, one hand still gently hugged Yun Hongyan''s waist, the other hand patted her on the back twice.


    It''s just two simple actions, but it makes Yun Hongyan seem to enjoy it very much. She takes a long breath.


    "I envy your woman. You are so warm."


    Listening to the words of the big star, Zhang fancai felt that the woman nestled in her arms was as cold as a piece of ice. Zhang Fan heart immediately relieved, the feelings of cloud beauty is to take themselves as a heater, then hold on to hold it. It''s OK. Holding her posture, Zhang Fan added some Qi on the right hand of patting Yun Hongyan''s back. With his patting, the Qi was sent into Yun Hongyan''s body.


    Yun Hongyan''s mouth spits out a long breath again. The expression on her face is very attractive, just like the first breath after finishing that thing. Zhang Fan every slap, she will feel a warm current into her body. Very comfortable.


    "Comfortable, isn''t it better than your useless godfather?"


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Fan said to Yun Hongyan in a very ambiguous tone. It felt like he had just conquered Yun Hongyan on the Kang and was laughing at another man who made Yun Hongyan no better.


    Yun Hongyan''s face was slightly red, but she didn''t retort. After a relaxed hum, her head was slightly up and down. It seemed that she agreed with Zhang Fan very much.


    This is really a little speechless. Has this big star brought acting skills into his life? But think about it, too. Many people on the Internet say that Yun Hongyan is a lean horse raised by his godfather. She knows how to guess the meaning of men and cater to them. It seems that this is also a skill she should master.


    The so-called lean horse is a kind of abnormal industry in Ming and Qing Dynasties. First, we should invest in the beautiful girls in the poor families to buy them back, then study them, teach them to dance, play chess, calligraphy and painting, and then sell them with rich people as concubines or into fireworks and willow alley so as to make profits from them. Because many poor women are thin and weak, the name of "lean horse" comes from this.


    Although these rumors have not been confirmed, the last time Zhang Fan saw Yun Hongyan getting along with her godfather, the old man saw a man at home and felt as if his horse had been ridden by others. This is probably true.


    "Since you are afraid of the cold, why do you want such a room?"


    I have to say that there is a big star of their own submissive compliment, I really feel very cool. Such a thin horse, all brothers want to raise one. Cough, of course, just think about it. If he really dares to do so, the three virtuous daughters in law in the family will not let him go without conscience. The big star came to this kind of hotel to avoid her godfather''s eyes and ears?


    "I, I didn''t choose this room. I just asked the front desk if there was a cheaper room, and he opened it for me. Yes? Is there anything wrong with this room? "


    Yun Hongyan looks at Zhang Fan with an ignorant face. She doesn''t seem to understand why Zhang Fan asks.


    "Of course, there''s a problem. When you used to live out, it wasn''t always your assistant who made the reservation for you, was it?"


    "Yes, yes, what''s the matter?"


    Well, Van Gogh knows he''s wrong. People really don''t have to book their own rooms, so it''s not surprising that they don''t know the taboos when booking.


    Zhang Fan told the woman the taboo of booking a room in the hotel. Yun Hongyan was a little nervous. Especially when she heard that the room at the end of the corridor was easy to have unclean things, she looked around timidly, as if watching if there were ghosts floating around her.


    "Well, you don''t have to look. There aren''t so many ghosts in the world. However, the Yin Qi in this room is heavier than that in other rooms, so you will feel extra cold. But it doesn''t matter now. If brother comes, everything will be fine. "


    Zhang Fan said, throwing out a fire sign. The rune paper burned into a fireball out of thin air. When it flew to the middle of the room, it suddenly burst and turned into sparks, flying away in all directions. The chill in the room dissipated.


    Cloud beauty looking at this magical scene, mouth slightly open, two eyes are about to come out of the small stars. There are many men around her. I want money, I want a car, I want a room, as long as she nods. These men will give it to her. But when she felt cold and needed warmth, she found that none of the men around her could give her what she wanted.


    "Well, my big star. Since it''s not so cold, don''t hold me, let''s find a place to sit down, OK? Or if you don''t feel comfortable sitting, we can lie down and say


    Maybe it''s because of a strange sense of achievement. When I was with Yun Hongyan, Zhang Fan just wanted to play a rascal, just wanted to play the woman. However, this kind of playing rascal is different from playing rascal in front of the three women at home. It''s just a kind of playing mentality."Big star, where are your bodyguards and assistants? Just let a baby who doesn''t even know how to book a room run out by himself, and they won''t be afraid to lose you? "


    Zhang Fan was originally a joke, but after hearing this, Yun Hongyan''s face suddenly darkened. After more than ten seconds, she said in a slightly gloomy voice, "no, no assistants and no bodyguards."


    "What?"


    Zhang Fan feels as if there is something wrong with her ears. What did Yun Hongyan just say? Neither the assistant nor the bodyguard?


    "You heard me right. None of them. Besides, I don''t have much money in my account now. "


    Yun Hongyan sat on the edge of Kang, slightly turned her face and turned the back of her head to Zhang Fan, but her body stirred uncontrollably, as if she was sobbing silently.


    Zhang Fan turned his lips. He was afraid that women would cry, but he couldn''t coax them. Moreover, he and Yun Hongyan met several times in total. The relationship was not good enough for her to cry and coax him.


    Well, if van Gogh doesn''t take the initiative, it doesn''t mean that big stars can''t take the initiative, does it? Yun Hongyan sat on the edge of Kang and sobbed for a while. Suddenly she turned around and rushed into Zhang Fan''s arms. Just now, I tried my best to suppress the sobs, and now I let go completely.


    Zhang Fan touched his hands again, and his face was at a loss. At this time, if it was her own woman, Zhang Fan would hold her and comfort her, but this woman was not. And you said that as soon as you came up, you said that you had no money. Do you want to ask brother fan to help you, but you don''t want to pay?


    So, Zhang Fan just looked at her, and there was no superfluous action.


    Yun Hongyan''s cry doesn''t seem to be pretended. She sobbed for a long time before she calmed down in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    "Sorry, I can''t control it."


    Wipe off the tears on the face, Yun Hongyan some apologetic looking at Zhang Fan''s chest, was her tears wet clothes. She doesn''t know why. Mingming doesn''t have much friendship with Zhang Fan, but she wants to cry after seeing him. Maybe Zhang Fan left a deep impression on her last time.


    Yun Hongyan is indeed a lean horse raised by her Godfather. But that doesn''t mean she''s a mess woman. In fact, besides her godfather, Zhang Fan is the only man who has seen her most private place. Maybe because of this, she has a special feeling about Zhang Fan.


    "I said big star, what''s the matter with you. A thin camel is bigger than a horse. Even if you haven''t received much work recently, you won''t make yourself like this. You don''t have assistants and bodyguards, and you still live in such a place? "


    Seeing that Yun Hongyan calms down, Zhang Fan simply asks questions in his heart.


    "Don''t mention it. After all, what others give is not your own. When others want to take it back, you are left alone. I have fallen out with my godfather."


    When Yun Hongyan said this, her expression was a little strange, some reluctant, and some relieved.


    "Did you fall out with your godfather? Because of what? No, he doesn''t want you. "


    Zhang Fan seems a little unable to chat at this time. Yun Hongyan said that she fell out with her Godfather Chen Yifei, which can be regarded as leaving a little face for herself. But this bastard, you know it in your heart. Why do you want to say it?


    "Yes! He doesn''t want me. I''m abandoned. OK, you''re satisfied! "


    The emotion in the chest can''t be repressed any more. Yun Hongyan yells at Zhang Fan hysterically. But after roaring, she sobbed again.


    And a dog, stay together for a long time, will have feelings, let alone a person? Since the age of 11, Yun Hongyan has been brought to her by Chen Yifei. The old man gave her all kinds of life she wanted, dressed her up, and even opened a brokerage company for her in order to send her into the entertainment industry.


    In young Yun Hongyan''s heart, this man is almost all of her.


    Of course, the old man''s efforts are not unrequited. On Yun Hongyan''s 16th birthday. Chen Yifei gave her a very lively birthday party. That day, yunhongyan was really happy. What he didn''t expect was that after the party, he asked the old man to take her into his bedroom and hold a party that only belonged to the two of them.


    At the age of 16, she changed from a girl to a woman. But Yun Hongyan didn''t regret it and didn''t complain. She knows that there is no free lunch in the world, which makes old men pay so much for her. Isn''t that the picture? She not only didn''t hate him, but also appreciated him from the bottom of her heart. Without this man, her life would be different.

 Chapter 740

    Some people won''t cherish what they like after they get it. Fortunately, Chen Yifei, an old man, is not like that. After getting Yun Hongyan''s body, Chen Yifei is still very good to her. Give her a house, a car, a bag, all the luxuries she wants.


    Yun Hongyan''s life is really the envy of many girls.


    And even when I stepped into the entertainment industry later. Under the protection of her Godfather Chen Yifei, Yun Hongyan did not encounter all kinds of hidden rules like other newcomers. And a variety of blockbusters about constantly, coupled with her good looks, which makes the career of Yun Hongyan plain sailing.


    But now, it''s all gone. To say, it happened before she had this strange disease. The life of the rich has always been chaotic, but Chen Yifei seems a little different. In the past few years, he seems to have invested all his energy in Yun Hongyan, and he didn''t find some unruly women outside.


    This is one of the reasons why Yun Hongyan can be with him after she is famous.


    But there is no lack of confusion in this world. A few months ago, a girl named Li Xiaoyu appeared in Chen Yifei''s view.


    Li Xiaoyu is also in the circle. She graduated from Beijing Film and Television Institute, and many of her classmates are already famous. And she didn''t know what was worse. This is Li Xiaoyu. I don''t know how to catch up with Chen Yifei.


    In fact, on the appearance of cloud beauty is not the most prominent kind. Maybe Chen Yifei has been with her all the time. It''s just like a game. I raised a little girl, grew up, beautiful, fun, but also a sense of achievement. But this Li Xiaoyu appears, it seems that everything is different.


    When Yun Hongyan was a child, she would often go through Chen Yifei''s photo album. Those people he didn''t know in the whole album would ask her godfather who this is and who that is. One of the photos is very impressive.


    That is a very young woman, between the eyebrows and even a bit like themselves. Her Godfather held the woman and laughed happily.


    Yun Hongyan was very curious at that time to ask her godfather who is that?


    Chen Yifei did not hide, told her that the woman was his first love, but, because of a sudden illness and died. That woman may be the biggest regret of his life.


    At that time, Yun Hongyan was still young and didn''t know much about the relationship between men and women. When she grew up, she always felt uncomfortable when she thought about it. Chen Yifei adopted her probably because she looks a little like that woman. She became a substitute for someone else. But fortunately, the man is dead, there is nothing to fight for.


    However, the appearance of Li Xiaoyu disturbs Yun Hongyan''s muddle along love life. For nothing else, just because Li Xiaoyu and the woman look more beautiful.


    From then on, although Chen Yifei did not bring Li Xiaoyu back. But when Yun Hongyan finds herself talking to him, Chen Yifei is always out of his mind. Once, when Chen Yifei fell asleep, Yun Hongyan secretly turned over his mobile phone and found a lot of contact information with Li Xiaoyu in the call records.


    Because of this, Yun Hongyan lost her temper with Chen Yifei for the first time, and asked him what relationship he had with Li Xiaoyu, whether she didn''t want to be herself.


    Chen Yifei was very silent at that time. He asked Yun Hongyan to give him some time to think about it.


    Chen Yifei takes a big cake to Yun Hongyan''s residence. He says he wants to understand that only the girl he raised will follow him wholeheartedly. He won''t associate with that woman any more.


    Hearing him say so, Yun Hongyan is naturally very happy. And Chen Yifei really stopped, did not have too much contact with Li Xiaoyu.


    If things go on like this, they will maintain the same state of life as before. But at this time, Yun Hongyan was ill.


    As for what disease, of course, it was the one Zhang Fan treated for her last time. Yun Hongyan always feels that her feet are very cold, and the air conditioner is constantly moving up.


    Her body also began to show some condition. First of all, she was cold all over; second, she had no dysmenorrhea. Seven or eight days before the holiday, she began to have a stomachache, and her head was sweating. At the beginning, Chen Yifei naturally took care of her in every way. But after a long time, things slowly changed.


    There is no filial son in front of the Kang after a long illness. What''s more, Yun Hongyan is just a plaything raised by Chen Yifei. She has a stomachache like that. Of course, she can''t fulfill her obligations as a woman. Chen Yifei is also a man in great need. Since he turned her into a woman, he has at least ten days to do that with her.


    At the beginning, Chen Yifei could hold it, but a little longer, he couldn''t hold it. One night, regardless of the pain of Yun Hongyan, she was forced to talk to her once. At that time, Yun Hongyan was in pain and cried, but Chen Yifei was in the head. He was just as comfortable as an animal, and almost knocked Yun Hongyan out.


    Wake up the next day, cloud beauty to Chen Yifei is a burst of noise, playing a girl''s temperament. But this time, Chen Yifei didn''t hurt her and coax her as usual. Instead, he slapped her in the face and scolded her: "a woman can''t sleep. What''s the use of raising you? I don''t think you''re as cold as an ice hole! "Yun Hongyan was so stupid by that slap.


    Although she knew in her heart that she was the plaything raised by the old man. But before that, even if it was a plaything, the old man was very fond of her and never touched her. Not to mention such heavy words.


    At that time, Yun Hongyan was anxious to find someone to cure her problems. First, she was really uncomfortable. More importantly, Chen Yifei''s words "it''s like an ice hole below" and "what''s the use of a woman who can''t sleep" stabbed her deeply.


    If you can''t play with things, it''s useless.


    Although she knows that she should spurn Chen Yifei morally, she still has feelings for this old man after so many years. She doesn''t want him to leave her.


    Later, the relationship between the two people was barely maintained. Chen Yifei doesn''t even come to yunhongyan once in half a month. Through some friends, Yun Hongyan knows that Chen Yifei and Li Xiaoyu are crooked together.


    So at that time, Yun Hongyan was more anxious. Even if she went to ask Zhang Fan in a low voice, she wanted to cure her own problems quickly.


    But it just happened. When Zhang Fan treated her, Chen Yifei came.


    After Zhang Fan left, Chen Yifei was furious with Yun Hongyan. He not only scolded her for making a little white face, but also slapped her in the face. This was the second time Chen Yifei hit her.


    Since then, Chen Yifei is even more reluctant to come here. Even he has begun to appear in public with Li Xiaoyu.


    Yun Hongyan is simply stimulated by this. She finds Chen Yifei''s company to make trouble. She thinks Chen Yifei is her own and can''t just let him be abducted by other women.


    But Chen Yifei''s reaction really chilled her. He said, you''re just in time. Since everyone is here, let''s make it clear. From today on, you are you and I am me. There is no relationship between us.


    At the moment of hearing this, Yun Hongyan was a fool. She never thought that she would be abandoned.


    In fact, sometimes she also fantasized about how to get rid of the fate of this plaything. But when this day really comes, Yun Hongyan is at a loss. She had no idea what to do with herself.


    Chen Yifei didn''t do it very well. The house and car that he had given to Yun Hongyan were still hers. But the bodyguards, servants and assistants around her were all hired by Chen Yifei. For the first time, Chen Yifei disbanded these people, making Yun Hongyan a loner.


    Yes, a real loner.


    Because Yun Hongyan was raised by Chen Yifei. When she was growing up, making friends was not allowed. That''s a way for Chen Yifei to control her.


    What''s more, all the money that Yun Hongyan made before was in Chen Yifei''s account. Chen Yifei said that the money was regarded as the reward of cultivating her over the years. And the money that Yun Hongyan herself can control can''t even hire those servants before her.


    The more embarrassing things are still to come.


    It''s not hard for a big star to make money. Although Yun Hongyan doesn''t have any friends, with her current fame, it''s no problem to do a few jobs.


    But Yun Hongyan gradually found that her physical problems are more and more serious.


    As long as you go to some slightly chilly places, your whole body will be as cold as ice. Even if it''s not the days before the holiday, in these slightly chilly places, her small stomach will be very painful. Even once, when recording a variety show, the studio didn''t know why it was so overcast. Yun Hongyan cried on the spot.


    And this cry, not only did not let her get sympathy, but also led to more controversial voices, saying that she had been spoiled, could not stand any grievance, could not eat any pain and so on. In this way, many variety shows that originally wanted to invite Yun Hongyan to participate in quietly withdrew the notice.


    So far, Yun Hongyan hasn''t received any work for two months. If she goes on like this, I''m afraid none of her remaining cars and houses will be preserved, and all of them will be sold for money. No, it shouldn''t be said that. It should be said that Yun Hongyan doesn''t know the pain method of small stomach, whether she can live to the time when she needs to change the seller''s property.

 Chapter 741

    "That''s why you came to me, isn''t it?"


    After listening to the experience of Yun Hongyan these days, Zhang Fan doesn''t know what to say. That godfather of hers really means that she is ruthless. Anyway, the woman who raised herself from childhood said no, just don''t? Even if you keep her as a cash cow, it''s still a big star, isn''t it?


    So if you have a disease, you can cure it. Even if you can''t cure it, you can still make a selling point with a disease or something, can''t you? Just like garbage, it''s really Waste.


    "But why are you here now? You said that the situation is so serious, shouldn''t you have come to me long ago? "


    Vomit a slot in the heart, then Zhang Fan has some doubts again. Now that she and her Godfather have fallen out, why don''t you come directly to treat yourself and wait until this time.


    "I, I''m not promising..."


    Yun Hongyan bit her lips, tears swirling in her eyes.


    "He didn''t want me, so I felt that I couldn''t do without him. During that time, I always tried to get back together with him. He was very angry when he saw you treat me. I dare not come to you at that time. I''m afraid his misunderstanding will be deeper. But no matter what I did, he didn''t mean to change his mind at all. I, I know we can never go back to the past


    "That''s why you''ve come to me to treat you because you''ve given up completely, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Fan is a little speechless. Is this woman stupid? You secretly come to find my brother to cure your illness, and then you can accompany your godfather to the Kang without shame. Isn''t it a real plaything then? You are dragging your sick body like a grumpy woman to seek a reunion with someone else. They are so hot with their new love that they sing every night. How can you get a sick hole in the ice?


    "Yes, that day, I, I went to ask him to make up with me. As a result, he said that he wanted me to watch him and Li Xiaoyu do that kind of thing. If I behave well, wait for him When he''s done, he''ll think about making up with me. I, I just watched it for a long time. Finally, he, he told me Now you know why you can''t compare with Xiaoyu. Go away. "


    Yun Hongyan was biting her teeth, almost squeezing out of her teeth word by word.


    "Am I stupid? I felt like my whole heart was broken. Can''t we compare our feelings together for so many years with Alas... "


    Yun Hongyan said, two lines of tears flowing from the beautiful eyes again.


    "All these years? Don''t tease me. When does he have feelings with you? It''s just taking you as a toy. When he has a new toy, it doesn''t matter how the old one is. "


    "If you want me to treat you and owe you my reward, are you ready?"


    Zhang Fan reached out and pinched Yun Hongyan''s cheek. This woman is stupid, but she''s cute.


    "Hey, I didn''t see this style last time."


    Zhang Fan deliberately said in a very exaggerated tone, and his face was full of disgust.


    With that, Yun Hongyan moved to the Kang and closed her eyes, waiting for Zhang Fan''s salty pig hand to reach her.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help scratching his head. It seems that the atmosphere today is not very good. It doesn''t feel like playing with her last time. However, the big stars are packed and sent to the door. Brother fan can''t say that this gift bag won''t be opened.


    When Yun Hongyan said this, Zhang Fan couldn''t help reaching out and touching her face. Originally, from her face, she was a woman with a big temper, but these days, it seems that she is only suffering from life.


    "Well, you don''t have to sell the car. After it''s cured, I''ll give you other orders. It doesn''t violate the law and morality. You must do it according to what I say. If you promise, I''ll start treatment now. If you don''t promise, we''ll break up. What do you think? "


    Pity to pity, some words still have to be said in the face.


    "It''s up to you. I''m all like this. What else can I do?"

 Chapter 742

    "Good. I''ll get rid of the mark first, and we''ll get to the root later. But you have to bear it. It may hurt a little


    Zhang Fan felt that he was suspected of taking advantage of the fire. He didn''t plan to ask Yun Hongyan for money. What he wanted was the chicken that could lay golden eggs.


    However, judging from the current situation, it seems that Zhang Fan''s request is not only good for Yun Hongyan, but also good for her.


    "Isn''t acupuncture painless?"


    Yunhongyan some wonder, before Zhangfan give her acupuncture, but don''t feel pain at all.


    "Different positions, different feelings. For example, if you want to pinch the meat outside your elbow, it won''t hurt. "


    Zhang Fan said as he took out the needle cover from his arms. He took out a silver needle and stabbed Yun Hongyan''s Huiyin acupoint.


    It seems that Yun Hongyan wants to say something, but before she speaks, she is replaced by a scream. It hurts. It really hurts. She never thought acupuncture would hurt so much.


    Zhang Fan shrugged. I told you it would hurt long ago. Why is it so miserable? That kind of place is a place with dense nerve lines. Only when it doesn''t hurt can there be a ghost.


    Before waiting for the pain to pass, Yun Hongyan is surprised to see Zhang Fan Pull out the needle. Female star''s brow immediately wrinkled up, this can''t be just under the needle under the wrong place. Why so fast?


    "You, will you keep your hands steady? No, don''t make a mistake. It''s too painful. "


    "Who told you that it was wrong? The needle was just right. Now the system has been opened up. Well, the next step is to suck out the Yin Qi here. "


    Zhang Fan emphatically bit the word "suck". Yun Hongyan''s face turned red. This, this place, how do you want to smoke? Does it mean that he Cloud beauty can''t help shivering, one is because of shame, the other is because of embarrassment.


    "Hey, don''t think about it. I won''t suck it with my mouth. Your seafood stinks. I have to eat tomorrow."


    With that, Zhang Fan took out his mobile phone and opened wechat to find people nearby.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Yunhongyan feels that in addition to Mengquan or Mengquan. Didn''t you just say that Yin Qi was going to be sucked out? Can we use wechat?


    "Oh, I''ll see if there are any fans nearby. If there are, I''ll call them all to come and ask them to help me. I won''t do it myself. "


    The smile on Zhang Fan''s face makes people want to beat him.


    Yun Hongyan took three deep breaths before swallowing the blood in her throat. Don''t bring such bully, it''s enough for you to toss about by yourself. Why do you want to find someone to watch? Yun Hongyan''s eyes were red again in an instant.


    "Then I, then I''d rather die like this. Otherwise, I will have no face to be a man in the future. "


    Looking at Yun Hongyan''s appearance of crying out for you, Zhang Fan smiles and puts down his mobile phone. From his pocket, he finds a small glass tube as thin as lipstick.


    "OK, OK, big star, just think that I love you so much that I don''t want someone to suck it for you. OK, let''s change another way."


    Zhang Fan said, pointing into the glass tube. There was a fire in the glass tube. Without hesitation, Zhang Fan pressed the glass tube directly to the place where it had just been punctured.


    "Well -"


    Yun Hongyan''s throat overflowed with a soft voice. That place is really


    "Don''t yell, it will affect my work."


    Zhang Fan turned his head and scolded Yun Hongyan fiercely. The silver needle on his hand was directly stuck on Taibai point of foot Taiyin spleen meridian of Yun Hongyan''s left foot.


    Yun Hongyan felt a numbness on her feet, and a warm current passed down the silver needle into her ankle, and all the way down to her toes. When the warm current passed, the cold in the flesh and bones began to dissipate quickly.


    A moment later, Zhang Fan pulled out the silver needle and pricked one needle at each of the four acupoints of Yinbai, Taibai, Gongsun and Shangqiu on the spleen meridian of foot Taiyin. The hand that originally only held the ankle also began to pinch Yun Hongyan''s calf and stomach upward and began to gently knead. Crus finished, and the thigh acupoints and kneading.


    Soon, Yun Hongyan felt that her whole left leg was relaxed. Before, it was heavy as if she had been filled with ice water. Now that heavy feeling and cold feeling were all released.


    "Come on, let''s change to a more comfortable position."


    Zhang Fan said and sat on the Kang. Lift up the right leg of Yun Hongyan and put it on her own leg. Then Zhang Fan turned his head and looked at the glass test tube which was still sucked between her legs. At this time, there were more black and viscous things like ointment in the test tube. Zhang Fan is very satisfied with the finger in the test tube gently.


    Cloud red Yan is played by him to murmur, the body a burst of light quiver.


    "I told you not to scream, didn''t you hear me?"


    Zhang Fan a pair of very dissatisfied appearance, carry cloud beauty of a leg, a slap in the cloud beauty that unprotected buttocks.


    How could Yun Hongyan expect Zhang Fan to do this when she was treating her illness? She murmured again, and a blush appeared on her beautiful face."How dare you shout?"


    Zhang Fan doesn''t seem to know what it means. He raises his hand and slaps it again.


    Yun Hongyan red face, gently shaking his head, that pathetic appearance, it is really like her play those who made a mistake next door sister.


    "That''s about the same."


    Zhang Fan put down yunhongyan''s leg, conveniently and in the glass tube on the play, this time, yunhongyan efforts to suppress did not let himself make a sound, but, as if there is some liquid flow to the tube.


    The process of acupuncture and massage is so comfortable that I don''t know how to describe it. When Zhang Fan let go of her smooth thigh, Yun Hongyan was reluctant to give up. She only experienced the comfortable feeling here, and her godfather, even when doing that kind of thing with her, never made her so comfortable.


    "There are no good people in your entertainment circle. Look at me. What are you thinking about when I treat you with kindness?"


    Zhang Fan broke off Yun Hongyan''s two legs again and took down the tube used for cupping. Inside the tube, there was a small tube of black ointment, which smelled like vomit. On the outside of the tube, it was full of sticky liquid. Zhang Fan threw the tube into the garbage can, tied up the garbage bag, and wiped it clean with Yun Hongyan''s pants Mucus on the hands.


    "You, just tell me what you want me to do. Why do you have to bully people like this..."


    Yun Hongyan''s pretty face has been red to the ears at this time, and his body has no defense against this smelly man. He can do what he wants? But this bastard, he didn''t mean to start, instead, he came to play with himself. Really, really Those two slaps are really comfortable


    The next second, the cloud red Yan is flashed this idea in oneself brain, gave startle. I feel comfortable after being beaten. If it''s spread out, it will be regarded as a change of state. But it''s strange to say that when she used to fight with godfather, godfather would fight like that, but she always felt pain. How could she feel comfortable being beaten by this smelly boy?


    "What do you want? Hey, I''m a big star. Do you think too much? What can I do for you now? I''m not afraid I''ll be too smoked to eat when I get home? "


    Zhang Fan almost wrote "dislike" on his face.


    Yun Hongyan is so ashamed and angry that she clenches her two fists in front of her chest. She wants to fight with Zhang Fan. But the next moment, Zhang Fan lifts her body from the side and slaps her ass again.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead here. Go and take a bath."


    "Who pretends to be dead, you just..."


    "Pa!"


    "Well, I''m going. I''m going to... "


    Yunhongyan originally wanted to reply, but Zhang Fan''s slap was not ambiguous at all, and left a palm print on her white buttock.


    Yun Hongyan bit her lower lip and covered her buttocks. She was really like a little girl who had been taught a lesson. She was chanting curses in her mouth. Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing when she watched Yun Hongyan enter the bathroom.


    Zhang Fan''s temper was very big when he first met him. Zhang Fan wanted to spank her for a long time. Today, she finally got what she wanted. Well, it feels good.


    Of course, beating her a girl a few times is not Zhang Fan''s ultimate goal. What he wanted was to tame the lean horse that had been raised by others. It is certainly good to cultivate Zhuo Qinglian and build up momentum for chiyun road. But no matter Zhuo Qinglian or the second echelon cast members selected by the audition, they are not well-known. In contrast, yunhongyan is very dominant. After all, she is a popular actress with strong appeal.


    If Yun Hongyan could find him earlier, maybe he would not organize the audition at all, and would not let Zhuo Qinglian form a group. The main whole company can fully cooperate with yunhongyan.


    Lying on the Kang, Zhang Fan felt that in his head, like a cartoon, there were two little people, an angel with white feather wings on his back, and a devil with a fork in his hand. The content of the argument between the angel and the devil at this time, do you want to give Yun Hongyan a chance?


    Tut Tut, Zhang Fan has always been a playboy, which he must admit, and today I saw too many beauties, but I was teased by Tang xiner. This fire is really a little big. Or Just be a bad guy?


    What? Stink? Hehe, it stinks just now. It''s because she has Yin Qi and toxin accumulation in her body. Now the toxin has been pulled out by Zhang Fan with cupping jar and real Qi. Even if it''s not fragrant, it''s absolutely not bad. Hehe hehe

 Chapter 743

    In the bathroom, Yun Hongyan squats on the ground under the shower nozzle, letting the warm water wash on her body, while her fingers are like a little girl with a bad temper, drawing circles on the ground.


    "Asshole, asshole, wolf, bumpkin, psycho..."


    A curse, do not rest out of the mouth of the cloud beauty. She cursed the object of course is now left in the room Zhang Fan.


    This guy is really irritating. Every time he treats himself, he has to take off his pants, as if he is the kind of woman who is not punctual. In addition, that bastard even dares to spank my girl. Even my godfather only smacks a few times when he is doing that


    Recite here, cloud beauty suddenly silent.


    "Godfather" these two words seem to have been embedded in her life, how can not take off like, even at this time, also want to think about him? Yun Hongyan bit her lips hard.


    "You can''t be so unpromising, be an independent woman, forget that asshole, forget him..."


    Teeth bite a bit, a fishy salty taste from the lips into the mouth. Yun Hongyan knew that her lips were bitten by herself, but what was the pain compared with her experience in this period of time?


    Wait a minute, what will the boy surnamed Zhang do to himself? Do you want her body?


    If you want to throw the shadow of Godfather out of your mind, the only way for Yun Hongyan to think of is to use another person to fill his vacancy. However, when she found the replacement, it seemed to be a headache for her. Zhang Fan is the kind of guy who is very annoying. When everything is put in front of him, he just doesn''t do it. Instead, he just teases you, as if he is just enjoying the fun of tossing others around. It''s really bad fun.


    Oh, forget it. Whatever he wants. Maybe I was born to be played by these smelly men. At least Zhang is still very young, and he will make himself comfortable. That''s it. The big deal is being bitten by a dog. Well, well, it''s a little bit more comfortable than a dog bite.


    I can''t go on like this any more. This time, I must cure the problem thoroughly, and then The eyes of Yun Hongyan ignited a fury. When her problem is cured, she will return to her career, and then, the name of Li Xiaoyu ruthlessly trample on the foot. Yun Hongyan has never really hated anyone in her life. Li Xiaoyu is the first.


    Standing up from the ground, Yun Hongyan drove the shower water to the maximum and scrubbed her body hard, especially the place she just disliked. Shame, shame. Under normal circumstances, when a beautiful woman like her is pulled off her pants, shouldn''t men rush up like Teddy? The man said he smelled, yes, really. It''s a shame she''ll never get rid of.


    When Yun Hongyan came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel, Zhang Fan closed his eyes and lay on the Kang. She was humming and singing something. Yun Hongyan listened carefully, and the rascal was singing eighteen touch!


    Is this asshole trying to bully himself and create an atmosphere? Or is it just a review process?


    "Washed?"


    Zhang Fan heard the sound of someone walking around and opened his eyes.


    Originally, yunhongyan looked at Zhang Fan''s eyes closed and hummed a ditty. She was still a little angry and wanted to play a trick on him. However, as soon as Zhang Fan opened her eyes and her eyes were opposite, yunhongyan felt a bit of fear in her heart.


    Yes, it''s fear. There seems to be a fawn in the heart of the random collision, hit her a little bit distracted.


    So, what are you going to do with the man in front of you? Although Yun Hongyan had thought of the ending before, she found that she was more upset than she had imagined.


    "Finished? Have you washed up and down? "


    Zhang Fan''s tone is a bit lazy, but gives Yun Hongyan the illusion that the host is examining her toys.


    Yun Hongyan was a little flustered. She couldn''t tell why she was so flustered. Even when she did that with her Godfather for the first time, she didn''t feel so frightened. She felt that she didn''t know where to put her hands and feet. How could this bumpkin have such strong pressure?


    Yun Hongyan can''t help but wriggle. Finally She put her right hand under the towel and took it out again. She raised it to Zhang Fan with a little trembling.


    "That, no, it doesn''t smell any more. You can, you can rest assured..."


    Cloud beauty can''t go on, what is she doing? Invite a man who hasn''t met many times to taste his body? But also in front of him to make that kind of action, it is too, too shy!


    "What can I rest assured of?"


    This asshole did it on purpose. He must have done it on purpose!


    Cloud beauty''s heart is not angry of scold, but in the mouth is a word all vomit not to come out.


    "Well, don''t stand foolishly. Come on up. It''s not good to catch a cold later." Zhang Fan raised the quilt on the Kang and patted it on the mattress."Oh."


    Yunhongyan should be a low, very active to untie the bath towel on the sofa, and then into the bed, where brother is not ambiguous, after seeing enough of the big star with both hands to pull the quilt side to see his kind of timid expression, Zhang Fan finally opened the quilt to drill in.


    But different from Yun Hongyan, Zhang Fan''s clothes are still well dressed. Besides his coat, there are many.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Although I know what this man is going to do in my heart, Yun Hongyan asks politely.


    In fact, the current scene, Yun Hongyan also feel very strange. It seems that I told him to wait. I sold the car to give him the treatment fee, and the compensation for last time was just the same. But what''s the matter now? Inexplicably, he and he got into a bed? Besides, I didn''t feel anything wrong before I came in, as if I should have What''s going on here?


    "Come here, come here."


    Zhang Fan said with a very cold tone, and raised an arm at the same time. That kind of tone is very much like an order, and Yun Hongyan actually got close to it, put her head on Zhang Fan''s shoulder socket, and put her whole body on it. Zhang Fan''s arm is also impolite, directly embracing Yunda beauty''s body, which makes yunhongyan''s whole body tremble again. Is it time to come?


    "Your problem has been cured, and the next step is to cure the root cause. But before that, let''s talk about the reward for my actions."


    "Well, it depends on you..."


    Cloud beauty low should a. It seems that she doesn''t feel like she has any say in this matter at all. But also, the body is in other people''s arms, what else can we say?


    "Are they all with me? I didn''t expect Miss Yun to be such a pleasant person. Then I''ll tell you, don''t blame me for the lion''s big mouth. "


    "Well."


    Cloud beauty low should again, the heart said you can lion big mouth to what extent? The big deal is Ten times, a year, even three or five years. Anyway, I''ve been fooled by that old man for so many years. It doesn''t matter if I''m tossed by you.


    "Well, I''ll say that. The reward I need is Since Miss Yun has fallen out with your godfather, that is to say, you and his agency will also terminate the contract, right? Then I hope Miss Yun will come to our company. "


    "What? Your request is for me to come to your company? "


    Yun Hongyan was made a big eye by Zhang Fan.


    She originally thought that Zhang Fan''s request was for her body, but she didn''t expect that Zhang Fan''s thinking was so jumping off, holding her body and talking about the brokerage contract with her.


    Wait, Zhang Fangang just said His company?


    "Why do you have a brokerage?"


    "Well, it''s not a brokerage company. In fact, the thing is that I am working on a film and television entertainment company. When you meet me, we have just finished a round of audition, and the employees of the company are having a dinner party. The particularly beautiful one is the president of the company. I am the chairman of the company. Our company is not big now, and has not carried out any activities, but there is an 8-storey office building in Jiangzhou, and the stall has just been set up. It''s a little small, but I personally think that our company''s future is boundless. Originally, we wanted to cultivate our own artists through audition, but didn''t we meet you today? Since you''re going to terminate your contract with your godfather, why don''t you come to me? "


    "You mean, let me join your company and become an artist of your company?"


    Yun Hongyan is biting the finger of her left hand, and the finger of her right hand is drawing a circle on Zhang Fan''s chest.


    "That''s right. That''s what I mean. To be a member of our company, first of all, you don''t have to sell your car. It''s my duty to take care of the people in my company. In addition, if anyone wants to hurt you again, you can ask my surname Zhang if he agrees."


    After listening to Zhang Fan. Yunhongyan suddenly pulled up the cup and covered her face. She didn''t know what she was doing under the quilt. Then after three minutes, yunhongyan came out again. Raised his face, pitifully looked at Zhang Fan, and then lowered his head, full of shyness said: "really no strange smell."


    That''s a stupid thing to say. Zhang Fan was said to be stunned, but he soon understood. What Yun Hongyan said is that there is no strange smell below. It seems that Zhang fan can go to her now.


    Is this a refusal? After rejecting Zhang Fan''s invitation, choose to appease his anger with his body?


    "If you don''t want to, you don''t have to."


    Zhang Fan drilled out the quilt from the side and stood on the edge of the Kang to stretch.


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    Yun Hongyan quickly reaches for Zhang Fan''s clothes.


    "Oh, what do you mean?"


    "I, I Since you want to join the company, you have to hand in a registration certificate. "

 Chapter 744

    "Petition?"


    "Well, yes, you Don''t you want to be like my godfather? "


    Yun Hongyan''s face can no longer see the original command, the rest is only cowardice. It''s like a dog afraid of being abandoned.


    "You think too much. I''m not going to be your Godfather. I just want to start a serious film and television company. Now the company lacks artists who can hold up the scene. If you are willing to join our company, it will be a win-win situation. It''s good for you and our company. So you don''t have to use this way to make any so-called registration. As long as you promise, and then find a time to sign the contract with me, our cooperation will be reached. I always protect my own people. You should know that. And you don''t have to worry about me using you as a foil for other people. After all, you''re a big star. You''ve already got a reputation. There''s no need to belittle you and promote others. After entering the company, you are still the artist we will promote in the front line. "


    How many people in the performing arts circle are really pure minded? Hum, Zhang Fan thought that Yun Hongyan was always protected by his godfather. Now it seems that her action of handing over the name certificate is not so simple.


    After hearing Zhang Fan''s proposal, Yun Hongyan is obviously moved. She needs a brokerage company to serve her. However, in the evening of the celebration banquet, she also saw the beautiful and shameful boss. On appearance, even Luo Qianqian can squeeze her down. So cloud beauty must ensure that after jumping here, she can still keep her position.


    Shuiyuexin said before that if a man and a woman go to the Kang once, the relationship will be different. Yun Hongyan obviously thinks the same way, especially she doesn''t hate Zhang Fan from the bottom of her heart. There''s even the feeling of being willing to surrender under this man''s jeans. So after Zhang Fan''s invitation, she wanted to have a visit with Zhang Fan.


    "You Can you promise me? "


    Yun Hongyan is still a little hesitant. As long as it''s a person, there will be distant and distant in the heart.


    "Well, as my brother, I can assure you that your first-line position will not be threatened."


    "Well Well, I promise you, but You, you must promise me another thing, you must promise! "


    Yun Hongyan nodded weakly, but then he seemed to think of something.


    "Well, what else do you need? Just tell me


    "Well, can you stop spanking me in the future? At least when you''re outside, don''t do that? "


    When Yun Hongyan said the second half of the sentence, she was already blushing, and her voice was as low as a mosquito humming.


    It''s worth savoring. Don''t spank her again. At least don''t spank her when she''s outside. Doesn''t that mean that as long as she''s not outside, she can continue spanking when there''s no one?


    After Yun Hongyan finished, she also felt that what she said was very awkward, but she didn''t plan to change what she said. Anyway, that''s what she meant, as long as she didn''t let her down too much in front of outsiders. To tell you the truth, she felt very good when she was beaten by Zhang Fan there.


    "Well, I promise not to fight outside. If you tell me what to do in the future, as you did when you first met me, we''ll have to fight when we get back, you know. After all, we are a new company, image is very important. Well, I don''t think you should rush to receive the notice these days, but go to the monastic school with me first. "


    Zhang Fan sat back on the chair beside the Kang, cocked up his legs and looked like a boss scolding his subordinates.


    "Monasticism?"


    Yun Hongyan sits on the Kang and pulls up the quilt to cover the two babies in front of her chest. For what Zhang Fangang just said, she feels that her head is full of fog. She can understand that she doesn''t take the notice for the time being. After all, many places of the new company are not connected, and it''s normal to take it down without the notice. But what the hell is going to be a monk?


    "Yes, it''s monasticism. Let me tell you, our company is called chiyun film and television entertainment Co., Ltd. I''m a Feng Shui man. You should know that. My school of Taoism is called chiyun Taoism. The main purpose of setting up this company is not to make money, but to make a name for our Taoist school. Therefore, as a front-line performer in the company, whether you are real or fake, you should follow me for a few days. That''s about it. If you''re not interested in Taoism, you can go through the motions. "


    "Well, but I believe in the father. "


    There was a look of embarrassment on Yun Hongyan''s face.


    "That''s easy. If you don''t believe him in the future. We are all Chinese. What''s the use of believing in the foreign sects instead of the local sects? What do you think happened to your yellow skin and black eyes? What kind of pig and bird with golden hair and blue eyes will bless you? Now that you are being harmed, why don''t I see the pig you believe in? Come to rescue you? Doesn''t he love the world? In the end, we have to rely on Taoist means to save you? "


    "You, you can''t insult my letter."


    Listen to Zhang Fan a pig, cloud beauty a little not happy. Although she is Chinese, she was brought to live in the United States by her Godfather since childhood. He grew up in the United States, and people there believe in this. In that big environment, Yun Hongyan also believes in it and goes to church every week. She is very devout."Oh, your faith? Then go and pray. The so-called medicine can not cure the disease, and Buddha has a destiny. Although we Taoists have a broad mind, we can not save those heretic disciples who have no medicine to save. You say so


    Zhang Fan held a strong hostility to the foreign devils'' sect. Well, can''t it develop well in your foreign devil''s territory? We have to go to Huaxia to grab business. Every time I see those people with yellow skin and black eyes, learning from those foreigners, shouting together what kind of pig they are, Zhang Fan feels sick. As a Chinese, he has always regarded himself as a descendant of the dragon and a descendant of the Yellow River. He does not understand why those people have to recognize a foreign father.


    Although the country has always advocated freedom of belief, Zhang Fan will never engage in this kind of business in chiyun film and television entertainment company. All the people in the company can have no faith, but they are absolutely not allowed to believe in those things outside the home.


    Yun Hongyan obviously heard the fire contained in Zhang Fan''s words, and suddenly became a little timid.


    "But I, I always believed in that."


    "Are you sure you want to go on? Well, let''s forget all that we just said."


    At this time, there is no more banter in Zhang Fan''s eyes, but a kind of serious and sarcastic eyes.


    "Come on, the way is different. Let''s not conspire with each other. That''s it. There are also several churches in Jiangzhou. You''re all right now, but the root hasn''t been dug out yet. You can pray and ask the God and father inside to help you find out where the source of the disease is. OK, that''s it. "


    Zhang Fan was about to leave. Zhang Fan is very optimistic about yunhongyan, also want to take her under his command, but he can''t get used to yunhongyan. We must let her know what is negotiable and what is not.


    "No, you don''t go!"


    See Zhang Fan to go, cloud beauty immediately anxious.


    As a believer, how could she have never prayed for something that she felt provoked? But does prayer work? It doesn''t work. All right. Yes, Miss Yun is a very devout believer. But whether belief is important or not depends on what it is compared with. If compared with some things that we usually talk about, then faith seems to be very important. But compared with her own life and future, Yun Hongyan is obviously not pious.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe the pig with wings. Isn''t it OK? What''s the big deal? I''m going to believe in Feitian pasta, OK? Can''t I give up? What you say is what you say. What you say is right. Can I listen to you? Please don''t go. I know it''s wrong


    Cloud beauty also regardless of the body has no clothes, jump to the ground, from behind a hug Zhang Fan.


    "It''s good to be so knowledgeable. I have to waste my breath."


    Zhang Fan shrugged, and then patted Yun Hongyan''s hand on his waist.


    "All right, let it go. As the leader of chiyun road. I''ll announce that you''re going to be our chiyun people. I''ll show you something. Maybe after reading these things, you will know where the root of the disease is. "


    "Really?"


    Cloud beauty hesitated to let go, just look at a thing to know where the root of the disease?


    "It''s true, of course. Why do I lie to you?"


    Zhang Fan said, went to the door and picked up a pair of travel shoes from the ground. Looking at the style, it is estimated that it is also a famous brand, but Zhang fan does not recognize it. He pulled out the insole inside, and then gently pulled it under the sole of the shoe. With a stab, a layer of cloth on the sole of the shoe was torn by Zhang Fan, revealing what was underneath. It was a layer of cloth or leather. After being exposed to the air, a faint smell came out of it.


    "Well, that''s the problem. See for yourself. "


    Zhang Fan said and handed the shoe to Yun Hongyan.


    Cloud beauty is very surprised to take the shoes. I poked my finger in the lower layer. It''s not cloth, it''s leather. But why put a layer of leather on the sole? In the cognition of Yun Hongyan, this kind of thing should never be padded on the sole of shoes.


    "You mean that''s what''s wrong with me? What on earth is this? "


    "If I read it right, it''s the skin of a corpse."

 Chapter 745

    "Lion skin?"


    Yun Hongyan is obviously a little wrong.


    "It''s not a lion''s lion, it''s a corpse of a corpse. It''s a piece of skin taken from a corpse, and it''s not an ordinary corpse


    A disgusting feeling, instantly spread all over the body. The actress screamed and threw the shoe out of her hand.


    "Do you have such a big reaction? I don''t know how long I''ve been wearing it. Now you start to dislike it? "


    Zhang Fan said while picking up another shoe and tearing off the sole liner. Sure enough, in this shoe, there is also a dead skin in the shape of insole.


    "This, this..."


    "What is this? It''s clear that someone is trying to harm you. What''s happening to you is absolutely artificial. "


    Zhang Fan throws another shoe to Yun Hongyan, turns around and sits back on the chair. The cloud red Yan which dares to take that shoe, just received the hand to throw out again.


    "You, you mean, someone hurt me?"


    The cloud red Yan is panting heavily, can''t believe of ask a way.


    "Yes, someone has hurt you. Not only that, but also the people around you. If I''m not wrong, it''s not only this pair of shoes, but all the shoes you often wear are covered with this kind of corpse skin. The person who did you harm really survived. "


    Corpse skin, let alone looking for a priest in the church, may not be recognized even by a Taoist with less knowledge. It doesn''t mean that you can cut a piece of skin on any body.


    First of all, the body must be an old wet body.


    This kind of ancient corpse, which was immersed in the coffin liquid when it was unearthed, has complete appearance, complete internal organs, plump body, elasticity, and can still move the limbs and joints; during the dissection, the muscle tissue is well-organized, and the blood vessels and nerves are intact; under the microscope, the tissue structure is well preserved, and the cell structure can be found in some tissues; there may be a small amount of cells on the skin surface of this kind of ancient corpse Fatty acid salt nodules, bone is more or less decalcified phenomenon, known as "wet corpse". And most of the mummies are said to belong to the dryland.


    In the archaeological history of China, a total of three wet corpses have been found. One is Madame Xinzhui of Mawangdui in Changsha, one is a female corpse of Ming Dynasty in Taizhou, Jiangsu, and the other is a female corpse of Qing Dynasty in Dangshan, Anhui. This is how rare a wet corpse is.


    Of course, there are not as many wet corpses as the official said, but Most of the wet corpses are not very honest lying in the coffin, but going to jump around and do evil. Naturally, these wet corpses can''t be recognized by the countries that advocate atheism.


    Zhang Fan didn''t believe that there were ghosts in the world before, but since he saw them, he has believed them. And this kind of monster turned from human corpse is obviously more reasonable than ghost. There is naturally no doubt about its existence. As for the method of making the corpse skin, Zhang Fan knew it from the notes of tiexian Laosi.


    After the wet corpse is captured, it needs to be refined for a period of time. It''s like refining poisonous insects. The corpse and various poisonous insects are put together to attack and devour each other. This process is very dangerous, because not all the wet corpses are as powerful as the zombies in the movie. Some of them are slow-moving and have little attack power. In this process, they will be eaten by poisonous insects, so the refining of corpse skin is a failure.


    The success rate of refining this poisonous corpse is about 40%.


    The process of peeling is only after the refined corpse is made. The process must be slow. Usually, the refined corpse is tied to a strong metal shelf and peeled bit by bit. It takes at least three days to peel off all the skin of the whole body. If it''s the most ferocious poisonous corpse, the person in charge of skinning may even have to peel it for 77 to 49 days.


    This is like the ancient torture lingchi, not only to skin, but also let the skinned Gu corpse bear great pain.


    Sometimes, in order to achieve better results, the Skinner would go to some old family cemeteries to find wet corpses. In the process of skinning, he would capture the descendants of the family and torture them to death in front of the corpse to increase the resentment of Gu corpse. In tiexian Laosi''s records, a South Vietnamese headmaster even slaughtered a whole family in order to get the best corpse skin People in the village.


    At this time, the peeled skin is not corpse skin, but also through the quenching of corpse oil. The corpse oil is the original oil of the wet corpse, which refines the whole body''s Yin evil gas and the poisonous gas obtained after swallowing the poisonous insects into the leather.


    It was not until the last drop of corpse oil was sucked dry by the skin that the corpse skin was refined.


    After that, it can be disguised as ordinary leather products to harm people.


    Although the refining process of the corpse skin is very complicated, its power is not very great, and it will not be said that there is a situation of death at the touch. Its function is to erode people, make people''s body worse and worse, stink, channels stiff, toss for a long time before they die.


    Before the death of the victim, if the person who starts the operation thinks that it is still useful for him to live, he can also choose to appear in front of the victim as a Savior and feed him with antidotes and other things, so as to save people.


    In the past, there were swindlers who used corpse skins to blackmail wealthy businessmen. But now, in this world, cremation is practiced in China. It''s even more difficult to refine corpse skins. The price is certainly high, and the murder of Yun Hongyan is a big money.After listening to Zhang Fan''s story, Yun Hongyan felt a thrill. She couldn''t imagine that she was walking around every day wearing shoes with such things hidden. If it wasn''t for fear of pain, Yun Hongyan really wanted to chop off those two feet and throw them away.


    "How could that be? Who is going to hurt me? "


    "Those who can do this, at least directly, should be people who are very close to you and can go in and out of your house at will. As for the black hand behind the scenes, after listening to your story, I think that Li Xiaoyu or your godfather is the most likely one. "


    Zhang Fan said and waved to Yun Hongyan, then patted her on her leg.


    "This Li Xiaoyu also said that in the past, my godfather It''s impossible. "


    Cloud red Yan mouth low of recite, don''t quite believe Zhang Fan''s inference. However, when she saw Zhang Fan''s action, she went to Zhang Fan and sat on his lap. She didn''t think about the bad consequences of sitting on a man''s lap.


    Of course, even if there are any bad consequences, now cloud beauty will not care. Since someone is deliberately trying to harm her, even if it''s OK this time, will there be another time? Now she needs a reliable backer to protect her, such as Zhang Fan.


    In Yun Hongyan''s cognition, Zhang Fan doesn''t have much influence, but Zhang Fan has the ability. Zhang fan can''t help himself. Yun Hongyan is not a person who is determined. After Zhang Fan gave her acupuncture and massage, she also went to other TCM masters to help her with acupuncture and massage. But after finishing, there was no effect at all, let alone the heat flowing into her body when Zhang Fan gave her acupuncture.


    Yun Hongyan is very sure that Liu facheng did not deceive her. Zhang Fan is really a man of great ability. And cloud beauty can be so obedient, in addition to Zhang Fan feel more, Zhang Fan''s ability is also a very important aspect.


    "What should I do then?"


    Sitting in Zhang Fan''s arms, Yun Hongyan gives full play to a woman''s pity.


    "Simply, if you are nostalgic for that luxury house in the capital, you can keep it, otherwise you can sell it and settle down in Jiangzhou. The company is in Jiangzhou now, and I''m here too. It will be safer for you to stay in Jiangzhou. The other is to throw away all your shoes and bags. You don''t care what brand it is, just throw away the limited quantity and so on. These problems that can be solved with money are not problems. When the company is on the right track, I guarantee you have enough money to spend. Just buy another batch. "


    "Well, I see. But there''s one more thing, I, I want revenge. "


    Hear oneself also like shoes and bags, all want to throw away, cloud red Yan can''t help pouting. But she also knew that Zhang Fan was doing her best. But yunhongyan is not reconciled. He was so miserable, throwing things to move home is really over?


    "You don''t have to worry about revenge. After all, it''s not clear who did it. But I can assure you. In the future, in terms of business, the company will try its best to suppress Li Xiaoyu. When necessary, I will let shuiyuexin play in person. I''ll help you find your place. As for who killed you, I promise to give you an explanation on the day when it is found out. Now you''re my man. Anyone who dares to deal with you must be ready to die. "


    Zhang Fan said this very domineering. Little stars will appear in the eyes of Yun Hongyan. The female star put her arms around Zhang Fan''s neck, put her red lips together and gave him a kiss on his mouth.


    "Well, we''ve finished what we have to say. Now let''s get down to business. From now on, I''m your man. You can do whatever you want. "


    Yun Hongyan pasted her body on Zhang Fan, and her red lips came close to his ear, blowing out a breath of heat. These years with Chen Yifei together, how to stir up men''s interest, yunhongyan still know some.


    "Well, let''s get down to business."


    Zhang Fan laughs. A princess holds Yun Hongyan up and goes directly to the Kang. She is very rude and throws her beautiful body on the Kang.


    Yun Hongyan whispered, her eyes closed slightly, waiting for the expedition from the young man, but after more than ten seconds, she didn''t feel the temperature of that man.


    When she opened her eyes in doubt, she heard a "click" sound of closing the door. There was no shadow of Zhang Fan in the room.


    "Hun You bastard

 Chapter 746

    Left the hotel room, Zhang Fan is very comfortable stretch.


    There''s no need for Yun Hongyan to change her tail room. The fire symbol that Zhang Fan threw before is not just good-looking. However, thinking that there were still two corpse skins in the room, Zhang Fan took out a broken amulet and pasted it on the door.


    Take the elevator down to the first floor. At the gate of Kunshan Hotel, the cold wind outside didn''t make Zhang Fan feel cold, on the contrary, it made him feel fresh.


    Before I was upstairs, I really took advantage of yunhongyan. However, he and cloud beauty can only take advantage of this step. Shuiyuexin is right. The relationship between a man and a woman always takes a leap as long as the last Kang. But this Kang is not for anyone.


    Tang Xin''er can go up, but Yun Hongyan can''t go up.


    The reason is very simple. Tang xiner is a newcomer. She has nothing in the performing arts circle, so even if Zhang Fan sleeps her, she can only follow Zhang Fan obediently, hoping to get more opportunities to be famous. But yunhongyan is different. Yun Hongyan herself is a popular actress. She is not short of fame. Now her physical problems have been basically solved. As long as she can receive several normal notices, she will soon return to her fever before she fell ill and become a real pillar of the company.


    Although Yun Hongyan is acting like a little wretch now, in fact, her nature is arrogant and willful, and her temper is quite big. I believe she will show her true colors soon after a peaceful life. If she has a relationship with Zhang Fan again, she will have to go against heaven in the company?


    "Well, the taste of big stars is very good. You''re so pitiful. "


    Just after walking out of the hotel door, Zhang Fan heard a familiar woman''s voice behind him. Turning around, he saw a woman with thick down jacket and white lips leaning against the door of the hotel, looking at him with a kind of murderous eyes.


    "Sister Meng Mei? Why are you here? "


    Zhang Fan was encircled in an instant. The woman standing at the door turned out to be Li Mengmei.


    "Why can''t I be here? What''s up? What''s wrong with you and the big stars? "


    Li Mengmei slanted her eyes and said with no good spirit.


    "No way. Sister Meng Mei, don''t you know me? What can I do with her? "


    Zhang fan can''t help feeling a little cold in his back. Yun Hongyan called him, but it was very private. Only the two of them knew. How did Li Mengmei know about it? And I ran to the door of the hotel to watch.


    "Nothing really?"


    Li Mengmei looks up and down at Zhang Fan with doubts on her face.


    "Really, she came to Jiangzhou to ask me to treat her. Sister Meng Mei, I''m not Teddy. I don''t think about that when I see a woman. Besides, Yun Hongyan is just a little more famous. In terms of looks, which woman in our family is not better than her? "


    Zhang Fan came to Li Mengmei and hugged her body. At the same time, he sent his true Qi to Li Mengmei''s body.


    "That''s a man''s word. None of our three sisters is worse than her. But what do you say? Why is it in the hotel? "


    Li Mengmei rolled her eyes at Zhang Fan, then twisted her fingers under his ribs.


    Zhang Fan was wrung grinning, but did not dare to shout pain, still maintain that pair of hippy smile.


    "You can''t make an appointment on the street. After all, it''s acupuncture. If you freeze the needle, our big star will have to play hedgehog."


    "Ours?"


    Well, that''s wrong. Li Mengmei''s little hand pinched his ear impolitely and twisted it hard.


    "Pain, sister Meng Mei, why are you more and more violent? It''s really our family. She fell out with her Godfather. I, I talked about a cooperation with her conveniently. In the future, Yun Hongyan will work in our film and television entertainment company."


    "Really?"


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Li Mengmei finally let go.


    "It''s true, of course. Sister Meng Mei, who can I cheat? Can I cheat you? I really met her here for work. It''s sister Meng Mei. How do you know I''m here? And also know that I''m looking for Yun Hongyan? "


    "You monkey, can you still escape from my sister''s Wuzhishan?"


    Li Mengmei chuckled and twisted under Zhang Fan''s rib.


    It turned out that although Li Mengmei said that she was going to spend the night with shuiyuexin and the two of them in the film and television entertainment company, she remembered that the inner clothes she had not changed were over there, so she came home to get them. As a result, as soon as Li Mengmei arrived downstairs, she saw Zhang Fan coming out.


    At that time, Li Mengmei was not happy. Zhang Fan is not serious in that way. He wanders around and hums a little song. Maybe he''s going to hook up with a girl again. So she secretly followed up, but Zhang Fan didn''t find out. After seeing Zhang Fan enter a guest room. Full of anger, Li Mengmei didn''t break into the house to capture and annihilate. After all, if there was nothing in the house, she would be embarrassed to break in.Li Mengmei is an intermediary and has many acquaintances in real estate. And she happened to know the boss of the hotel, so she called the boss and asked him to talk to the front desk to find out who the guest Zhang Fan went into the room.


    As a result, as soon as Li Mengmei said the room number to the front desk, the front desk''s face was immediately filled with gossip, telling her that it was the big star Yun Hongyan who stayed in that room.


    At that time, Li Mengmei was a little confused and called shuiyuexin. After listening, shuiyuexin was silent for a while, and then told Li Mengmei what happened during the meal today. The two women deliberated for a while, but without a result, they decided to let Li Mengmei stare at them. Let''s see if Zhang Fan has something to do with Yun Hongyan.


    Li Mengmei listened outside the door for a while. The sound insulation of the room was good. She could only vaguely hear some sounds, as if she was flirting. Li Mengmei was very angry. She ran out and called shuiyuexin again. Just after that, Zhang Fan came out. Now, Li Mengmei believed Zhang Fan''s innocence.


    For nothing else, if Zhang Fan really did that kind of thing with Yun Hongyan inside, with the strength of the animal, he would never come out so soon. Moreover, the sound insulation of the hotel room is good, but if Zhang Fan is struggling with all his strength, Yun Hongyan''s cry can''t be blocked by one door.


    "Well, sister Meng Mei, are you going to live in Yuexin tonight? After making it clear about Yun Hongyan, Zhang Fan put one hand around Li Mengmei''s waist and asked with a bad smile


    "Go, of course, or else?"


    Does Li Mengmei know what the animal thinks? Today, he is the only one. If he doesn''t stop the animal, he will die?


    "Hey hey, sister Meng Mei, you see, we finally have time to be alone, so don''t go."


    "Why, where do you want to go. Let me come home with you? Good idea. I''m not going home today anyway. "


    Li Mengmei poked Zhang Fan''s chest with one hand, her head held high, and she looked like "don''t even think about it.".


    "No return, no return."


    Who knows Zhang Fan''s goods are no nonsense. A princess hugs Li Mengmei and turns to walk towards the hotel.


    "You beast, let go of aunts and grandmothers. Aunts and grandmothers will not follow you up!"


    Li Mengmei yelled, and her two fists hammered Zhang Fan''s chest. But how could Zhang Fan be afraid of Li Mengmei''s little pink fist? If she wanted to fight, brother fan didn''t care.


    However, what Zhang Fan doesn''t know is that in a car in the parking lot at the entrance of the hotel, a pair of eyes are full of resentment and anger staring at him. If the eyes can kill people, there must be 3600 more transparent holes in Zhang Fan.


    Although Li Mengmei is very noisy, the front desk lady is not blind. How can she not see that they are shameless between lovers? Very happy to open a room for Zhang Fan. As soon as Zhang Fan entered the room, he threw Li Mengmei on the Kang and refused to take a bath, so he began to enjoy his "delicious food".


    Needless to say, with Zhang Fan as fierce as an animal, Li Mengmei was tossed to death. Now she really wants to call shuiyuexin again, but this time it''s not to discuss things, but to let shuiyuexin help block the gun. Well, it''s OK to call the big star upstairs to block the gun


    However, when Li Mengmei strained her body for the fourth time, Zhang Fan suddenly heard the kind of "didi" sound when the door was opened by the room card. Then, with a bang, the door was pushed open from the outside and directly hit the wall.


    Zhang Fan was in the mood. He was startled by the sudden noise. He quickly covered Li Mengmei''s body with a quilt. He jumped off the Kang and picked up a slipper from the ground as a weapon.


    As for the little Zhang Fan who wandered outside, he couldn''t care.


    "What for? Police officer sweep Huang, be honest with me, hold your head and squat aside, don''t think about resistance! "


    What Zhang Fan didn''t expect was that several careless police officers broke into the house. One of the leaders with a flashlight shone on his face.


    "Sweep yellow?" Zhang Fan almost didn''t get angry and happy, so Huang swept to his head, didn''t he? I''m with my own woman. Are you still afraid of them? But Zhang Fan looks at these police officers with fierce faces. I''m afraid they''re not just random sweepers.


    "You! Get down to me


    The police officer in charge, while shining a flashlight on Zhang Fan''s face, stretched out his hand to pull his head. However, the police officer didn''t expect that Zhang Fan didn''t give him a face at all. He casually raised his hand and then flew his flashlight.

 Chapter 747

    "You dare to resist the law! Do you know what the consequences are! The woman on the Kang, get down and squat for me! If you two are not honest, just wait for me to get through the prison! "


    It was supposed to be a stern rebuke, but Zhang Fan heard that the policeman was excited when he said it.


    "I''m against you, second uncle! Give me all the documents and search warrants! If you can''t take it out, I''ll sue you for selling pants! "


    Brother fan is very angry now. He has been holding on for a day. Although he took advantage of Yun Hongyan before, his anger hasn''t been released yet. Now, brother fan is working. Come in and tell me "sweep yellow"? Hehe, don''t think you''re a bull in that skin. If you don''t give me a search warrant today, I''m sure your parents won''t recognize you!


    "Oh, you are very brave. You have the courage to come out and find the lady. Don''t open your dog''s eyes and see what we do. The one on the Kang will roll down quickly. "


    The leading police officer saw that Zhang Fan''s attitude was so tough, and the joy in his eyes was more obvious. It seems that he has been waiting for Zhang Fan to resist. One hand pushed toward Zhang Fan''s chest, and the other hand called the police behind him, asking them to pull Li Mengmei off the Kang.


    "Zhang Fan, don''t mess around."


    Li Mengmei hid in the quilt and saw what happened in front of her. She secretly said that she would suffer.


    "Don''t worry, sister Meng Mei. I can handle this little thing well."


    Zhang Fan responded, raised his hand and grasped the hand that the policeman pushed his chest. The other hand held the policeman''s collar that passed by him and wanted to pass Li Mengmei in the quilt.


    "Boy, what do you want to attack the police?"


    Zhang Fan caught the police officer at the head of the wrist, not only did not show any panic, but with a tone of banter asked Zhang Fan.


    "I said, if you can''t get the search warrant out, you''d better get out now, or I''ll throw you all out."


    Zhang Fan said as he glanced at the door. This time, there are four police officers, all men. And look at the figure one by one is very big, muscle bulging, obviously are very able to play the main. Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing. Unless someone reports, otherwise in this kind of regular hotel, no one will come to inspect the room. Zhang Fan doesn''t know who is behind the scenes, but if these four people don''t know the current affairs, don''t blame brother fan.


    "Boy, you''d better be honest and follow us. Don''t give us any trouble, or you can''t afford the consequences."


    The police officer at the head didn''t pay attention to Zhang Fan''s search warrant at all. His face was gloomy and threatened Zhang Fan.


    "I can''t bear the consequences of not going with you. I know in my heart. If you can''t get a search warrant, I don''t think you can bear the consequences


    Zhang Fan said, taking advantage of the situation in the police, the wrist of the hand, forced a pinch. The policeman, the policeman, just felt that his wrist was clamped by a pair of pliers. He was originally a veteran, and he had some Kung Fu. When he came in, he didn''t pay attention to Zhang Fan, a skinny boy, but he didn''t expect that he had so much strength.


    There is no good hand in beating people. Now that it has started, don''t care so much. Zhang Fan right hand round, towards the front of the police smashed in the past. This NIMA is not empty handed, Zhang Fan''s right hand was carrying another policeman''s collar, this actually threw his whole person up and smashed in the past.


    The first policeman was stunned by the scene. If you want to talk about a muscular man like Schwarzenegger and Stallone, he can still believe it. But the boy in front of him is as dry and thin as a chicken. How can he get so much strength?


    Before the leading police officer finished, his colleagues had already hit him. Ouch, two people fell to the ground at the same time.


    "Zhang Fan, don''t worry."


    Li Mengmei was a little worried when she saw this scene. After all, it was a police officer.


    "Don''t worry, sister Meng Mei. I''ll fight these goods as soon as I fight them. If they dare to make a big deal, I''ll dare to get them in.


    Zhang Fan has no psychological burden to beat these four guys who come to look for trouble. When he was in the capital, in order to make trouble for Luo''s family and not to make trouble for himself, he crumpled those legal provisions. Of course, this one doesn''t work in many cases. The word "official" is just what people say. But Van Gogh is not a common man without foundation.


    The top leader of the police system, he has a friendship with Zhang Fan. Not to mention the friendship between Liao silent, the boss of Jiangzhou police system, and Zhang Fan. It may not be very useful to say that Zhang Fan went to the two of them to seek personal gains and cheat and do something against the law and discipline. However, no one can grasp their faults even if they strictly enforce the law.


    "Your sister, what laws and regulations do you drag with me? I''ll let you know today that I am the law!"


    The four policemen are in good health. Although the leader was smashed, he didn''t get hurt. He got up from the ground with his teeth biting and looked at Zhang Fan fiercely. One hand to his waist."Zhang Fan, be careful."


    Li Mengmei in the quilt knows that it''s useless to say anything at this time. As a woman, the only thing she can do is to cheer on her man and remind him to be careful.


    But to be honest, Li didn''t feel any fear in her heart at this time. Although Zhang Fan is thin and withered, and it costs a little, as long as he is with him, he can bring you a sense of security that makes people feel very full and stable. Even if he was attacking the police, Li Mengmei didn''t feel as frightened as she thought.


    "Why do you want to move a guy?"


    Before the police officer at the head took something out of his waist with his hand, Zhang Fan had stepped forward and stopped his collar.


    "I said, if you really take out something, don''t regret it."


    "You, you not only attack the police, but also rob the gun?"


    The police officer obviously did not expect that he had already made this action, and Zhang Fan even dared to come up.


    "When you break into a private house, you still have to draw a gun to threaten me, and you dare say that I assaulted the police and robbed your gun. I''m in self-defense now. Even if I kill you, there won''t be anything. "


    Zhang Fan didn''t talk to the boy, and he swung his fist directly to his eye.


    The chief police officer thought that the charge of robbing gun could frighten Zhang Fan, but he didn''t expect that he would do it so quickly. Of course, even if he realized it, he couldn''t escape.


    In front of a burst of Venus, nose can not help but acid, and then tears from the eyes. The policeman covered one eye, stepped back two steps, waved his hand to Zhang Fan, and yelled "up to me!" Just now, the two policemen who had been watching and the one who had been thrown out by Zhang Fan and now got up from the ground immediately rolled his arms and sleeves and rushed towards Zhang Fan.


    However, only three police officers, in Zhang Fan''s eyes, what is it? It was just a blink of an eye, and three people knocked him down.


    What''s more, Zhang Fan didn''t use any ingenuity at all. He was standing there, fighting with them.


    The police officer in charge was so stupid. With Zhang Fan''s figure, it''s impossible to exert such ability. This is beyond the limit of human beings.


    "Cut, three wastes. I said, "the last one, the leader, it''s your turn."


    The three police officers who were knocked down on the ground were black and blue, and they were very miserable. However, Zhang Fan, who fought with them, didn''t even have a piece of black. At this time, Zhang Fan is very comfortable stretching his body, to the leading policeman hook fingers. Even small Zhang Fan also seems to be very disdainful toward him.


    "You are lawless and dare to attack a police officer. I''ll ask someone to arrest you now. You''ll never get out of the Bureau in your life!"


    The police officer at the head stepped back while talking, obviously counselled.


    "Then I''ll just beat you to death here."


    Zhang Fan''s mouth showed an evil smile. The policeman only felt a shadow in front of him, and then Zhang Fan''s face appeared in front of him. Then Zhang Fan was not polite and slapped in the face. The policeman was so dazzled that he couldn''t find the north.


    Zhang Fan is not polite to him. Raising his foot on his face bone is a kick. The policeman was kicked to his knees and screamed.


    Zhang Fan grabbed his hair and pulled it back to make the boy face up.


    "Tell me who made you trouble me. If you don''t make it clear to me today, none of you will think of this door. "


    With that, Zhang Fan pointed to the door. The door clanged and shut itself. Several police officers who were beaten on the ground could not help but stare at the scene. Isn''t this a special encounter with the legendary immortal cultivator? Close the door every other day?


    "You, what if you can fight? Don''t be complacent. You dare to attack the police. You don''t have a good life. "


    The police officer at the head was dragged by Zhang Fan. He didn''t see the abnormal situation of the door, and he was still there.


    "It''s time for you to be brave. It''s not the first day you come out. You tell me you''re here to sweep Huang. I have to believe it. You don''t recruit, right? It doesn''t matter. I have plenty of ways to recruit you. "


    Zhang Fan said, waving to the clothes thrown by the Kang, and his needle cover flew into his hands out of thin air.

 Chapter 748

    He pinched a silver needle on his finger and stabbed it at the policeman''s chest. Silver needle needling should not hurt, but some acupoints are exceptions. At the beginning, in order to protect Li Mengmei, Zhang fan used the Seven Star needling method to stimulate his potential to fight with those gangsters. At that time, he pricked seven acupoints, which were very painful. Without great perseverance, ordinary people could hardly endure that kind of pain. Since the boy is not open-minded, let him have a taste of it.


    A needle stabbed, the head of the police officer immediately felt as if to tear the chest pain, from the needle in the place diffuse to every nerve. He could not help opening his mouth, but Zhang Fan stabbed a silver needle into his neck at this time. The scream was choked back to his chest by the silver needle. It''s hard to imagine the pain and suffocation.


    Originally not bound hands, at this time in cramps, even resistance can not do.


    The three policemen who fell to the ground couldn''t help swallowing when they saw the scene. They wisely choose to continue to lie on the ground and get up at this time. Isn''t that making trouble for themselves? This skinny boy without clothes in front of him is obviously beyond the three of them.


    "Toast without penalty. Do you think I dare not deal with you with your skin on? If you come out to handle affairs impartially, I have nothing to say. Since you abuse your power, I will talk to you well. Excuse me, come here and disgust me. You don''t want to say who ordered you, do you? Well, you have the guts and the guts


    Zhang Fan''s mouth scolded, and then copied a needle, stabbed into his body. This needle down, the head of the police was stabbed all over the body straight pumping, a foul smell from his lower body, it is already painful to urinate.


    "How dare you pee!"


    Zhang Fan slapped him in the face again.


    "Say it or not! Who the hell sent you! "


    See that the police officer in addition to the pain of pumping, no reaction, Zhang Fan did not hesitate to take out the three police officers at that time feel very puzzled. There must be something fishy in it. Once before, the girl he liked was taken away by others, so he took people to catch someone to open a house. This kind of thing is usually embarrassing, and there are no serious consequences, so we let him make trouble. But they didn''t expect to catch people today, but they came across a hard stubble.


    "Oh, if you don''t tell me, I forgot. It seems that''s true."


    Although Mei Zhangyan''s throat was sealed, his ears and eyes could still be used. Hearing the conversation between the policeman and Zhang Fan, he nodded busily. In fact, it''s not the next moment. Zhang Fan still stabbed the needle. Mei Zhangyan''s painful nose and tears flowed down. This boy is too cruel. He has already told him that he can''t speak, not that he doesn''t want to speak. How can he still stab him!


    It''s hard to wait until the pain is over. The sweat on Mei Zhangyan''s body is as much as he just took a bath. He was lying on the ground in such a big shape that he could hardly move a little finger.


    "Are you dead? I didn''t die


    Zhang Fan said while kicking him in the leg.


    Mei Zhangyan could not speak at this time. But he did not dare not give Zhang Fan a response, busy nodding.


    "It''s like that. Next time you come out to look for trouble, you''d better inquire about what the person you''re looking for is doing. I''m not black and I''m not white, but in Jiangzhou, do you want to trouble me and plan to die the whole family? "


    Zhang Fan stepped on Mei Zhangyan''s stomach and pulled out the silver needle from his neck.


    "Big brother, I know I''m wrong. I really know it''s wrong. "


    Feel the position of the throat a burst of relaxed, Mei Zhangyan busy mouth admit mistakes. I can''t help it. This guy is too fierce. If he stabbed him to death with a silver needle, he would not be able to detect the injury even if he went back to the autopsy.


    "It''s useless to know what''s wrong. Don''t talk nonsense to me. Say, who asked you to come, tell me clearly, if you let me know you make up something to cheat me, you have public office, as long as I want to find, even if you hide in the sky, you can''t escape my hand. "


    "Yes, elder brother. I, I know. I dare not tell lies. I''m here, the son of the new vice mayor, Mr. Lu Xinlu. He said that someone was making trouble at dinner today, which disturbed the elegance of him and Yunda stars. He wanted me to teach him a lesson. So I brought people. Big brother, big brother, you have to understand me. We, the officials, are killing people. You know that. He is the son of vice mayor. How dare I not give him face


    Mei Zhangyan put all the pots on Lu Xin''s head.


    In fact, Mei Zhangyan met Lu Xin at a party. When he heard about Lu Xin''s identity, he wanted to flatter him. Just now Lu Xin called him and asked him to bring some people to check the ward round to see if Zhang Fan was with Yun Hongyan. If so, he would beat Zhang Fan up. If not, catch Zhang Fan and the other woman he''s taking, and let them walk around the street naked, so as to let Lu Xin take a breath. By the way, Lu Xin also wants to see what kind of woman Zhang Fan is like by woodlouse.Of course, he didn''t dare to say these words. If he did, Zhang Fan would not be able to skin him.


    "Lu Xin? That kid again. I haven''t got him in trouble yet, he''s got me in trouble. Do you know where Lu Xin is now? "


    Zhang Fan frowned slightly. He has a lot of things these days. He planned to deal with Lu Hengyu''s affairs after he was busy. Now it seems that some people are afraid that they will die too late and have to work here, so brother fan should give them a ride, right?


    "Brother, you are not going to beat Lu Shao, are you? Big brother, what? I''ll make peace in the middle. Let''s not make things big, OK? We are all four little people. If you beat us up, we''ll beat you up. If you really annoy us, don''t talk about yourself. Even we can''t afford to go away. "


    Mei Zhangyan was shocked when he saw the murderous spirit between Zhang Fan''s eyebrows. In order to protect himself, he doesn''t mind betraying Lu Xin. Anyway, in his opinion, Zhang Fan, a skinny boy, doesn''t dare to do anything to Vice City''s son. But you can see the murderous spirit on Zhang Fan''s face, which is obviously to kill people.


    "What do you think you are? How much face can I let this matter go? "


    Zhang Fan stepped on Mei Zhangyan''s foot suddenly, Mei Zhangyan almost spit out, and quickly raised his hand to Zhang Fan.


    "Say, where''s the kid named Lu? If you dare to say one more word of nonsense, I''ll let you eat and drink on the Kang for the rest of your life! "


    Zhang Fan suddenly burst out a murderous spirit, toward the ground of meizhangyan swept away.


    Mei Zhangyan is a muddler on weekdays. He makes friends with some local ruffians and hooligans all day long. He was lucky to meet the bully once before.


    There is a chilling momentum in master ba. Mei Zhangyan thinks that it''s the so-called domineering momentum. It''s the momentum of people who have really killed people and seen blood. But he never thought that Zhang Fan, a thin boy, has a similar momentum with master Ba, and the strength is even stronger than master Ba.


    Had he not just peed in his pants, Mei Zhangyan would have peed again.


    "Big brother! I said! Lu Shao is in the car in the parking lot outside the hotel. It''s a black Audi with a license plate number of 438. I''ve said it all. Brother, don''t be angry. Just take me as a fart and let me go. I''ll never dare to... "


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Fan, Mei Zhangyan would have knelt down and kowtowed to Zhang Fan. As for the son of Vice City, let him go to hell. Mei Zhangyan clearly feels that if he dares to lie, he really dares to kill himself.


    "The black Audi?"


    Zhang Fan went to the window, opened the curtain and looked down. He''s in this room just in front of the parking lot of the hotel. Sure enough, there was a black Audi in the parking lot. With Zhang Fan''s eyesight, he could see the faint light in the car.


    "He''s down there waiting for the results, isn''t he?"


    Zhang Fan turned his head and looked at the four policemen coldly.


    "Yes, yes. Lu Shao said that after we have beaten you, take it out and let him have a good time. "


    Meizhangyan at this time where dare to lie, busy account way.


    "So it is."


    Zhang Fan touched his chin and suddenly opened the door of the room.


    "Well, yes, go to the door and stand guard. I''ll come out to see you later. As long as one is missing, I''ll take care of your four families. "


    With that, Zhang Fan finally raised his foot on Mei Zhangyan''s stomach.


    Mei Zhangyan immediately climbed to the door and bowed to Zhang Fan. The other three police officers also got up from the ground and ran outside to stand guard.

 Chapter 749

    "Zhang Fan, don''t make things too big."


    After the four men drove out, Zhang Fan went back to the Kang and began to dress. Li Mengmei, who had been hiding in the quilt, saw that there was no outsider at this time. She got out of the quilt and went to Zhang Fan''s back and hugged him.


    "Don''t worry, sister Meng Mei. I have a sense of propriety."


    Feel the top to his back that a pair of baby, Zhang Fan in the reply at the same time also promote narrow twist body.


    "Well, I''m sure you can handle it. I''ll wait for you here. "


    "Well, you wait for me here. Come back later. Let''s go on."


    Zhang Fan turned to pick up Li Mengmei''s face and gave her a kiss on her red lips. Then he grabbed his coat, threw it on his body, and walked towards the door.


    Looking at the closed door, Li Mengmei was a little distracted.


    In just over half a year, this boy has changed a lot. I remember when I was in that cave, I picked up the hungry boy. Honest and honest people, and not glib, business volume has not been up, in the company can only be regarded as a mascot.


    But no one knows that such a mascot will become what it is now. If she had offended these police officers before, she must have been flustered. But now it''s totally different. As long as the boy is there, she feels very steadfast in her heart. Even if the sky falls, someone will support her.


    "Smelly boy, if only you could feel at ease and like me alone."


    Li Mengmei said softly, but soon she threw the idea out of her head. You know, she''s a junior. The so-called single-minded, usually only appear in those ordinary people, and Zhang Fan such a capable man, which side is not surrounded by a few women? At least Zhang Fan didn''t like the new and dislike the old. Even if there was a beauty like shuiyuexin, she still didn''t neglect her. That''s enough. Excessive extravagance often not only can''t grasp what you want, but will let it slip away from your fingers.


    "All I can do now is lie here and wait for him to come back."


    "Brother Zhang, after you."


    When the elevator door opened, Mei Zhangyan was like a pug, gesturing to Zhang Fan. He is really afraid of Zhang Fan. That police officer''s prestige, but no longer dare to play in front of Zhang Fan.


    "You go out and cooperate as if I were handcuffed by you."


    Zhang Fan said, conveniently took off Mei Zhangyan''s coat and put it on his hands in front of his belly. At first glance, it looked like a prisoner who had been handcuffed.


    The little sister at the front desk saw them coming down and covered her mouth. She didn''t know what to say to her companion. The other one picked up the phone and didn''t know who to call.


    Zhang Fan ignored the small action of the front desk and seemed to cooperate very much. He followed the four police officers out of the hotel.


    In the parking lot, Lu Xin in the black Audi has been staring at the door of the hotel for a long time. Seeing that Zhang Fan was brought out by four police officers, Lu Xin, who had been lazily leaning on the seat, immediately straightened up, and his eyes were about to shine.


    After separating from Yun Hongyan, Lu Xin doesn''t go home, but secretly follows Yun Hongyan and finds her hotel. Seeing that Yun Hongyan actually lived in greenhouse, Lu Xin was stunned. This place is good for ordinary people, but not for big stars.


    So Lu Xin ordered a bunch of flowers online, ready to wait for the flowers to come, and went up to find Yun Hongyan, and asked her to change rooms to the nearby Hilton.


    But what Lu Xin didn''t expect is that the flower he wanted hasn''t come yet. Zhang Fan, the boy, has come instead. At that time, Lu Xin rushed into the hotel. After seeing which floor Zhang Fan''s elevator was parked on, he went to the front desk and asked the receptionist. Sure enough, Yun Hongyan lived on that floor.


    Lu Xin was so angry that he was like a pug accompanying the big star. As a result, he was so good that he asked the boy to come after he was sent away. He couldn''t think of it, so he called Mei Zhangyan, who happened to be in the jurisdiction.


    Lu Xin is also patronizing angry, completely did not pay attention to follow Zhang Fan from Li Mengmei, until Zhang Fan out to take Li Mengmei in, Lu Xin found that Zhang Fan actually left a "spare" woman here.


    "Less road, I''ve brought it to you."


    Mei Zhangyan went to the car and nodded to Lu Xin in the car.


    "Well, that''s good. I won''t treat you badly. When my father becomes a full-time official, you''ll be in charge of this office. Well, what''s the matter with your face? "


    Although it was a little slower, Lu Xin was quite satisfied with the fact that he finally handcuffed the man. However, when he saw Mei Zhangyan''s face, his brows wrinkled.


    Mei Zhangyan is a little miserable now. He gave Zhang Fan an eye to a fist, a black eye, the whole eye has become a line of heaven. And his face was also slapped by Zhang Fan several times. At this time, it was swollen like a pig''s head.


    "Nothing, nothing. It''s a little bit of an episode. I''m fighting with him. "Since Zhang Fan asked them to "hold" down, he had his own intention. Mei Zhangyan had been beaten enough and didn''t want to be beaten any more. I dare not expose Zhang Fan at this time.


    "Oh, how dare he resist arrest and attack police? That''s a lot of guts. I said, this boy is not a good thing. Look at the noise. Go back and check. Maybe it''s an online fugitive. By then, you''ll have made a great contribution. "


    Lu Xin felt a little incredible. Four police officers went up together, and the leader was beaten like this by Zhang Fan. Look at the other three with injuries. What on earth does this boy named Zhang do? Why so powerful?


    Forget it, no matter what he does, although he has been handcuffed now, if it''s a dragon, you have to dish it, if it''s a tiger, you have to lie down for me.


    Lu Xin opened the door and came out of the Audi. Then he put his arms around his chest and leaned leisurely against the body.


    "Oh, who should I be? Isn''t this the little brother who choked with me in the restaurant at night? How did you get caught? Are you going to harass people when you see me separated from the big star? Well, get caught. "


    Lu Xin lit a cigarette and took a deep breath.


    "So you come to me because of Yun Hongyan?"


    Zhang Fan coldly replied.


    "I''m not bothering you. I''m just an ordinary citizen passing by. What''s the matter with me when you are caught by the police? Officer may, was he harassing Miss Yun when he caught him


    Lu Xin looks like he is on top.


    "Well, no, when we caught him, he was in another room, and..."


    Mei Zhangyan wanted to say that Zhang Fan was looking for a young lady to do that in another room, but he didn''t dare to go on. Although he is now cooperating with Zhang Fan to cheat Lu Xin, he doesn''t know how deep the relationship between the woman in the room and Zhang Fan is. If one can''t say it well, it''s another beating if he jumps out "Miss" and let others pick on him?


    If Zhang Fan could only fight, Mei Zhangyan would not be so afraid of him as he is now. After all, there is no monitoring in the room. If Zhang Fan beat them, he would beat them. Now that he is outside, Zhang fan can''t beat some of their police officers at will. What he was really afraid of was the picture that fan showed him in the elevator.


    It was after Feng Yuanda was rescued from the Forbidden City, Feng asked to take a picture with Zhang Fan. At that time, Zhang Fan didn''t understand why Mr. Feng wanted to take a picture with him. After separation, Mr. Liu told him that if something happened to the police system in the future, if it wasn''t a big problem, this picture would play a role.


    Mei Zhangyan may not know what the boss of the police station in the city and the province looks like, but Mr. Feng, the leader of the police station, will recognize him even if he doesn''t have a long eye.


    Mei Zhangyan really regretted his intestines. A son of vice city is a fart in front of Mr. Feng''s friends. Even Lu Xin''s father is not qualified to take a group photo with Mr. Feng.


    "Come on, why are you stuttering? Can''t it be that instead of harassing the big star, you find an old man to mess around in the hotel room? "


    Lu Xin is still a leisurely look, but also said a very cold joke. Lu Xin didn''t see Li Mengmei''s face clearly at that time. He just felt that Zhang Fan, a local steamed stuffed bun, could only find an old man to be happy with.


    Several police officers looked at each other, but no one spoke. Although Li Mengmei has been drilling in the bed, and was not pulled out by them, but several people saw the face. Li Mengmei''s appearance is the same as that of Yun Hongyan, which is not inferior at all. If that''s old man''s music, they''d rather die on it.


    "Do you care what I do in the hotel? It''s against the law for you to have me brought out, do you know? You are a trespasser. "


    Zhang Fan cold response, the voice did not have any emotional ups and downs.


    "You tell me it''s illegal? You don''t see who I am. To be honest with you, now in Jiangzhou, Lao Tzu''s words are Dharma! "


    Lu Xinmeng throws his cigarette butt on the ground, grabs Zhang Fan''s collar and drags him in front of him.


    "If you dare to provoke me, I will make you unable to live in Jiangzhou. My father is going to be a regular. From now on, Jiangzhou will be my territory. Do you understand? Who''s that girl up there? Good friends? Which room did you stay in? After a while, let these guys take good care of you, and I''ll go up and take good care of your woman, so that you can know that not everyone is caused by you. Call me


    Lu Xin pushed Zhang Fan back and gave orders to the policemen.

 Chapter 750

    Lu Xin''s voice was very powerful, but None of the four policemen, including Mei Zhangyan, moved. They even turned their eyes to Zhang Fan.


    "Mei Zhangyan, what are you doing? Not yet? I''ll take care of what happens! "


    Lu Xin thinks that Mei Zhangyan dare not do it because it is a public place and may have bad influence. He claps his chest and says that he is responsible for everything.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good. It affects the image of our law enforcers."


    Mei Zhangyan has a bitter smile on his face. Now let him be Zhang Fan. Don''t tease me, OK? Don''t say that he can''t fight at all. Even if he can, he doesn''t dare to fight Zhang Fan any more.


    "The image of your horse! If you want to fight, you will fight me! "


    Lu Xin slapped Mei Zhangyan on the head, just like his own dog.


    Mei Zhangyan is angry. Even if you are the young master of the vice mayor''s family, you don''t want to bully people like that. These brothers were beaten by others as dogs upstairs, but you still beat me as dogs below. It''s really special to treat me as a dog! Mei Zhangyan really wants to see Zhang Fan beat Lu Xin. It''s too special to beat.


    "Why don''t you do it? I can''t help you, can I?"


    But Zhang Yan is still more angry, and he doesn''t want to do it by himself.


    "I said, young master Lu, don''t be hard on these police brothers. People are just living together. There''s no need to come out for you. If you want to hit me, I can do it myself, but don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. I''m not sure how many teeth you''ll have left in your mouth


    Zhang Fan''s voice is full of sarcasm. With a flick of his hand, he threw the coat back to Mei Zhangyan, revealing his hands that were not handcuffed. Not only that, Zhang Fan''s hand is also holding a mobile phone, the camera is facing the direction of Lu Xin.


    "I said, young master Lu, I''ve photographed you when you were playing. I admire you. Your performance is really good. I just don''t know if your father can become a regular if this video is posted on the Internet. "


    "You, you --"


    Lu Xin was stunned, and then he looked at Mei Zhangyan with murderous eyes.


    If Zhang Fan broke the chain in the middle of the handcuffs, that''s his ability. But now Zhang Fan is not handcuffed at all. Instead, he is holding a mobile phone. Lu Xin''s mind flashed "take it for me, I have some grudges to solve with this young master."


    Zhang Fan said while holding his fist. The crackle of the bony knot made the four policemen shiver. Just now, they fully realized the horror of these fists.


    "Don''t think you can scare me with a bad video. I have many ways to deal with this kind of thing. "


    Lu Xin said with gnashing teeth.


    "I''m not going to scare you with the video. What''s the point of scaring you? I just want to hit you now. "


    "You want to hit me, too? OK, you have a try, Laozi karate two


    It doesn''t count that he secretly takes a video of himself. The boy even says he wants to beat him. Lu Xin''s anger immediately rushes to his head. He pulls off the tie on his neck, throws it on the ground, rolls up his sleeve, ties up his horse''s step, and makes a karate gesture.


    The four policemen all covered their faces and couldn''t bear to see it again.


    Karate two, it seems to be very powerful, but, as a second ancestor, Master Lu, do you really fight on the street? What''s more, karate focuses on killing with one hit. But this one hit must kill, is undoubtedly the strength and the physique collision. However, Zhang Fan looks thin and vulnerable, but in fact, his strength and fighting ability are absolutely unprecedented for these police officers.


    "Karate, so you are two devils. Well, I''ll take care of you with Chinese things and show you a set of Military Boxing. "


    Zhang Fan slightly recalled the military training in junior high school, and put on a posture.


    Lu Xin looks at the corners of his mouth. Not all military boxing can be used in actual combat. For example, what students learn in military training is just gymnastics for performance. And Zhang Fan now put out this gesture, is clearly the kind of students learn. This is looking down on him.


    Lu Xin doesn''t talk nonsense either. He condenses all his fire into one fist and hits Zhang Fan with one straight fist. Zhang Fan is not vague, body a little turn, right hand spin out, a perfect military boxing, Zhang Fan ignored Yun Hongyan''s complaint, toward the next son of Mei Zhangyan called a.


    "Record it. Record it. It''s Lu Shaoxian who hit someone. Brother fan, it''s all self-defense. It''s recorded clearly. Even in court, it can be used as evidence. "


    "Well, that''s good. Beauty, do you have anything to say to master Lu? "


    In front of Lu Xin''s face, Zhang Fan stretched out his hand to touch the head of Yun Hongyan squatting beside him. It was like touching a pet.

 Chapter 751

    Yun Hongyan is touched by Zhang Fan, and a sense of belonging rises in her heart. Involuntarily, I want to lean towards this man. Even the former Godfather would not touch her head like this. But Zhang Fan just did it. And she doesn''t seem to hate this feeling. On the contrary, she likes it. Is it a bit too cheap?


    Yun Hongyan doesn''t know how hard the backstage behind Zhang Fan is, but as far as the scene is concerned, the police officers are already facing Zhang Fan. No, it shouldn''t be said that just these police officers, even the director who had dinner before, didn''t hesitate to catch Zhang fan according to Lu Xin''s idea?


    Yun Hongyan knows that there is no stupid idiot who is a prime minister. The reason why Zhang Fan dares to do this is that there must be something to rely on. Well, since I''ve been with him, I''ll trust him once. Anyway, Lu Xin has already offended him.


    "Lu Shao, I didn''t want you to fight with Zhang Fan just now, because you can''t beat him. At the beginning, my five bodyguards were beaten like pigs in a nanny car by him Lu Shao, I hope you don''t pester me again in the future. I have signed a contract with him. In the future, I will be the contracted artist of chiyun entertainment. I have to stand on the same front with my boss. "


    As an artist, she was supposed to be all-round, but this time, Yun Hongyan didn''t speak tactfully, which can be regarded as a submission to Zhang Fan.


    "You Yun Hongyan, you watch, don''t think you are a little star! You go to inquire, offend our people in Beijing Road, which one has a good end! I tell you, you will regret what you just said. At that time, I will let you kneel at my feet and beg me to play with you! "


    At this point, Lu Xin doesn''t need to keep a gentlemanly demeanor. She threatens and scolds the female star in front of her. In his opinion, what he likes is the good fortune of the girl. The reason why he did not use strong, but gentle and polite hospitality to her, a large part of the reason is that his father is now a critical moment, do not want any trouble to be provoked. But that doesn''t mean he''s easy.


    Today''s shouts are useless. Next time, he will call more powerful people to come. At that time, we should not only maim Zhang, but also arrest Yun and keep her in the basement like a dog. Play as you like and toss as you like!


    "Well, that''s enough. I think your mouth stinks. Don''t talk any more. So that people don''t always think there''s a dung spraying machine in the world. "


    Seeing that Yun Hongyan stood up in anger and worry, Zhang Fan squatted down and grabbed Lu Xin''s collar, but at the same time, Zhang Fan stabbed him in the neck with a very fast speed.


    He pushed Lu Xin and let him back into the car. Zhang Fan didn''t care about the goods any more. He put his arms around Yun Hongyan''s waist and took back his mobile phone from Mei Zhangyan. Then he asked Mei Zhangyan to turn on his own mobile phone and transfer 100000 yuan to him.


    "Mr. Zhang, what do you mean? I can''t, I can''t


    When Mei Zhangyan saw Zhang Fan transfer money to him, he immediately trembled. They''re here tonight to trouble Zhang Fan. If they take other people''s money, it will be easy to say in the future.


    "Don''t be this and that. I didn''t plan to have any conflict with my brothers, did I? At that time, you rushed in. As a man, you must have a bad temper. You should be with my brothers for a little soup and medicine, and invite them to have a cup of tea. Later, we met, and we were friends. My brothers, my surname is Zhang, are not the kind of unkind people. If you are in trouble, you have to ask elder brothers for help. Of course, elder brothers can come to me if they are in trouble, right


    "Well, well, then we''ll have the cheek to accept it. If Mr. Zhang is in any trouble in the future, just come to us. My name is Mei. It''s no different."


    Mei Zhangyan grins like an idiot. Lu Xin, who was pushed down in the car, was full of fog and looked at what happened here. He really didn''t understand what was going on. It was the person he called. Why did he become Zhang Fan''s? Are they not afraid to go to their father and deal with them?


    Think of here, Lu Xin chest of that stuffy, holding him more uncomfortable, immediately want to scold. But just as he opened his mouth, he found that he could not say a word in his throat. Lu Xin also released the "Er Er ah ah" voice that even a mute can make, just like his vocal cords and tongue have completely lost their function.


    "Well, let''s go for a night snack. I''ll go back to accompany my wife."


    Zhang Fan said, waving to a few police officers, and then embracing Yun Hongyan''s waist toward the hotel.


    Yun Hongyan''s whole face is like a fever now. What did Zhang Fan say just now? Going back to his wife? I''ve only met him several times. How can I become a woman in his family?


    Big star''s mood is really a little angry, but it doesn''t break out. In the face of this man, she is like a mouse who has met a cat. She can''t resist at all. Besides, she''s not a yellow girl. There are so many shady scenes in the entertainment circle. She''s used to it in recent years. If her boss wants his body, give it to him He''s fine. He doesn''t hate him anyway.Lian yunhongyan didn''t realize that in her heart, she had been persuading herself to follow Zhang Fan.


    "I said," how do you know that I have a conflict with this Lu man down there? "


    On the way back to the hotel, Zhang Fan asks Yun Hongyan curiously.


    "Just now the front desk of the hotel called me and told me that someone had checked my room number, and then checked your affairs, so they went up to look for trouble. One of the front desk fans is my little sister, so she called to let me know. People are afraid that you will suffer losses, so they hurry down. I know you are good at fighting, but the family surnamed Lu is also very influential. I''ve offended him today. I don''t know how this guy will get back at us in the future. "


    Yunhongyan mouth is very worried, but rely on Zhang Fan''s arms, she is a very down-to-earth feeling. It seems that Lu Xin''s revenge is nothing.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll know who he is from the beginning of the conflict with him in the hotel. Don''t say it''s in Jiangzhou. Even if you go to the capital, if you want to do something to me, he has to weigh it up. This kind of clown hit and hit. How can my surname Zhang be afraid of him? Today is just a lesson for him. If he dares to come again, his father will not keep him


    Zhang Fan''s voice is not big, listen to in the ear of cloud beauty, but particularly domineering.


    After greeting the front desk of the hotel, two people entered the elevator.


    Yun Hongyan has been wriggling in the elevator, pinching the corner of her clothes with her fingers, rubbing back and forth. Although Zhang Fan had seen her body all over in that way before, she was still a little nervous at the thought of losing to this man soon. But when the elevator "Ding Dong" stopped, Yun Hongyan was a little stunned. Zhang Fan stepped out not on the 25th floor where she lived, but on the 23rd floor. Moreover, Zhang Fan standing at the stairway didn''t ask her to go out, but waved goodbye to her.


    Yunhongyan this just reaction, before the front desk has said, Zhang Fan also opened a room in the hotel, or with a woman. Just now Zhang Fan said that when he went back to accompany his woman, she put her arms around her waist. Yun Hongyan took it for granted that the woman Zhang Fan had brought before was just a midnight warbler.


    Now Yunda beauty knows that she really thinks too much. This bastard doesn''t regard himself as his woman at all. It''s just a casual cuddle.


    If you want to be a popular female star, where can you compare with other women? Can''t you give me some face and respect and come to my room and sleep me?


    Well When the elevator door closed, Yun Hongyan''s pretty face became hotter. What was she thinking just now It''s a shame.


    In the parking lot, Lu Xin pointed at Mei Zhangyan and other people with his fingers. He opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    "Lu Shao, we really can''t blame us for today''s incident. You see, we can''t beat him. We are beaten like this one by one. If we want to do it again, we will be killed alive by him."


    Now that Mei Zhangyan is killed, he doesn''t dare to offend Zhang Fan, but Lu Xin doesn''t want to offend him at all. After all, the county magistrate is not as good as the county governor. His father is a powerful figure in Jiangzhou. And after getting the results, they will definitely be transferred back to the Central Committee.


    Lu Xin doesn''t want to hear these bastards'' excuses at all now. He just wants to know what happened to him. Why can''t he talk? If you want to say it was beaten, Lu Xin really doesn''t believe it. His karate rank is really not based on relationship, it''s based on practice. When I was fighting with my brothers in the ashram, I was beaten. Many times, even heavier than today. And Zhang Fan didn''t hit him in the throat. Why can''t you speak.


    What''s more irritating is that these bastards don''t want to send him to the hospital, but they want to plead here. Lu Xin was so angry that he was about to stamp his feet, but he didn''t know how to express himself except pointing his finger.


    "Lu Shao, how about this? Brothers asked Lu Shao to look for some young girls, who are natural and unrestrained. They should be making amends to Lu Shao. What do you think?"


    Lu Xin is in no mood to go to the little girl now. She is so smart that she can''t understand him. She just thinks that Lu Xin is angry and drags him into the ca

 Chapter 752

    After sending Lu Xin and Mei Zhangyan away, Zhang Fan goes back to the room and holds Li Mengmei for a long time. Until Li Mengmei can''t stand it, he shouts for mercy. When I get up in the morning, van Guna is so refreshing.


    But in the lobby of the hotel, when he met Yun Hongyan, she didn''t look very good. The eye circles of the female star were a little black, obviously she didn''t sleep well. Even with a lot of powder, she couldn''t completely cover the black.


    Yunhongyan was sitting in the hotel lobby eating breakfast and reading the newspaper. When she saw Zhang Fan coming down, she immediately snorted with a black face. However, when she saw Li Mengmei beside Zhang Fan, she felt more depressed. This bastard, how the women around you are more beautiful than each other, and there is no worse than her. Is beauty all over the street these days? And look at Li Mengmei''s appearance, it''s obvious that she hasn''t had a whole face.


    "Oh, my big star, what are you doing in the lobby so early?"


    Seeing Yun Hongyan staying in the hotel lobby, Zhang Fan was also quite puzzled.


    "Nothing. I''ll have someone buy me a pair of shoes and wait here for her to come back."


    No matter how unsatisfied you are in your heart, on the surface, Yun Hongyan still doesn''t dare to show it too much. Yesterday, Zhang Fan drilled out two pieces of corpse skin from her shoes. Of course, she couldn''t wear those shoes any more. As for other shoes, Yun Hongyan did not dare to wear any more, so she had to ask her little fan sister at the front desk to help buy a new pair.


    Finally can help idol''s help, any small fan younger sister is very happy. Twitter asked cloud beauty for a long time in the end what kind of shoes, this can not run out to buy.


    "Sister Meng Mei, this is Yun Hongyan. You know her. Miss Yun, this is Li Mengmei from my family. We may have to deal with them in the future. "


    Decoration for two women to do a little introduction, Li Mengmei is very generous up and cloud Hongyan shook a hand. Zhang Fan left the big star''s room last night, which made Li Mengmei have little resistance to women. And cloud beauty naturally dare not put on airs in front of the landlady, naturally also very enthusiastic.


    Zhang Fan originally planned to send Li Mengmei out for breakfast, and then buy some back to bring Yun Hongyan, who should be sleeping beauty sleep. Since Yun Hongyan has been eating below, let her wait in the lobby first.


    Li Mengmei has her own career. She can''t hang out with Zhang Fan all day. Especially now Zhang Fan''s stall is getting bigger and bigger, and the appearance of shuiyuexin gives her a sense of crisis.


    From a long time ago, Li Mengmei knew that Zhang Fan would make a career in the future, and she tried her best to take care of Jinxiu, not only for herself, but also to create a backing for Zhang Fan to support his future career. However, the appearance of shuiyuexin made her feel embarrassed.


    In terms of business talent, Li Mengmei can''t catch up with shuiyuexin. She is a real business genius. She can only look up to shuiyuexin. Now, Zhang Fan has handed the matter of setting up a film and television entertainment company to shuiyuexin. Li Mengmei didn''t blame Zhang Fan for not giving the job to her, and even if she did, she certainly couldn''t do it well. But Li Mengmei just wanted to do something.


    Unlike Bai Shuying, she doesn''t want to be a vase beside Zhang Fan, a useless woman.


    Fortunately, this night let her know that Zhang Fan was the same Zhang Fan in the past, but she did not want to be herself in the past. From today on, the rich brocade will start to transform and act as an intermediary. How can it keep up with Zhang Fan? Next, make a big one anyway.


    "Zhang Fan, I have something to do with the company. I''m going on a business trip. If there''s any trouble recently, I''ll ask Mengmeng to call you. When you''re free, take more care of the store."


    Wipe mouth with napkin, Li Mengmei, conveniently, the corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth oil also to erase. This guy doesn''t look like a big boss at all. He is already the chairman of a film and television company. In the future, he will be the chairman of chiyun group, which has not yet been formally established. The head teacher of chiyun Road, how to eat is not so good, just like when he just picked him up from under the bridge.


    "No, sister Meng Mei, where do you want to go? It''s just a business trip for other businesses. How can you be a real estate agent and plan to go out and develop the foreign market? "


    Zhang Fan''s face is covered by Li Mengmei''s words. Do you want to travel as a real estate agent?


    "What if I go out to play? You eccentric thing, you say, you take Shuying to Erya, take Yuexin to Wucheng, where have you taken me? Can''t I go out on my own without you taking me


    Li Mengmei snorted and looked unhappy.


    Brother fan felt guilty in an instant.


    It''s true that the three women in my family, if you want to say that the first one who came into contact with me, was Li Mengmei, but I never took her out to play.


    "That, sister Meng Mei, or..."


    "Come on, busy man, I know you are really busy recently. I''ll go out for a few days to relax. By the way, I have some things to do. Just do your work honestly. No matter how capable we women are, you are the man who will support the family in the future. As long as you think about me in your heart, it''s enough. As for going out to play, it''s enough to accompany me on my honeymoon and honeymoon trip alone in the future. "Li Mengmei got up, went to Zhang Fan and gave him a kiss on the forehead. Then she turned around and waved her hands and left the breakfast stand.


    Zhang Fan looks at Li Mengmei''s back and laughs apologetically. He really owes sister Mengmei a little. When the current affairs are finished, he really needs to make up for her.


    After breakfast, back to the hotel lobby, yunhongyan''s little fan sister has bought her shoes, which are a pair of pink travel shoes, quite a bit cute taste. Yun Hongyan was chatting with the little fan sister like a reward. Seeing Zhang Fan coming back alone, she immediately stood up and welcomed him with a smile on her face. "You''re back. Look at my new shoes. Are they beautiful?"


    Although it is said to let Zhang Fan see her shoes, Yun Hongyan still turns around in situ.


    Today''s yunhongyan is not as thick as she was yesterday. She is wearing a thin pink down jacket, a black leather skirt and two white thighs. She is quite exposed to the air.


    The next little fan sister saw the scene and kept saying that Zhang Fan was really lucky. How could such a beautiful star face him like an ordinary girl? Who the hell is this man?


    "It''s beautiful, of course. This season, you''re still wearing it like this. It''s estimated that no one will go to see your shoes. They''re all looking at your legs. Is that what happened to the legendary beautiful frozen man? "


    "Beautiful, isn''t that what it is? What do you think has the final say of us? What do we wear to make an artist? It''s easy to wear what clothes to wear. What''s the most common way to do that? I don''t mean to say it myself. This beautiful frozen dress is often done. Today you have to take me to the company to see it. How can I say that I have to leave a good impression on you? "


    Yun Hongyan laughs playfully, turns around on the ground again, and her little skirt flies with her rotation.


    "Good impression? Well, you big head


    Zhang Fan slaps Yun Hongyan''s fart. She is caught off guard and screams. She jumps forward, covers her fart with her hands, turns her head and looks at Zhang Fan with a red face.


    "You, what are you doing? The public... "


    Yun Hongyan feels that her face is about to be cooked, even if she is frivolous in her room. The hotel hall is still in front of her little fan sister. If this is spread, how bad the influence will be.


    "Go back and take off your little skirt for me, and hide your big white leg for me. In this cold day, you have to wear your trousers tightly. Do you hear me! I don''t care what your former boss is like, but since you are going to sign a contract with my company, you should remember that from today on, you don''t need to hurt yourself in order to sell well in front of others. Your body is more important than anything. "


    Zhang Fan''s words stunned Yun Hongyan. Take off your little skirt, hide your big white legs, and put on warm pants? Shouldn''t men all hope that the more beautiful and eye-catching the women around them, the better? She used to dress like this. Even Godfather never asked her to change clothes. Instead, he praised her for her beauty. Today, this bastard asked her to change her carefully matched clothes


    Cloud turned around, did not look at Zhang Fan, head down quietly into the elevator, in the elevator door closed before the moment, a drop of tears fell on the floor.


    "You are a real person. Miss Yun was very happy. Why did you make her like this?"


    When Yun Hongyan''s little fan sister saw this scene, she immediately pouted her lips, beat her idol''s fart in front of her, and asked her idol to change all her good-looking clothes. This is unbearable. This man is too bad.


    Zhang Fan didn''t pay attention to the front desk girl. Instead, another front desk girl pulled her into the front desk and asked her to watch the surveillance the day before yesterday.


    There is monitoring in the elevator. Little fan Mei sees Yun Hongyan squatting on the ground and her body is constantly stirring. She is obviously crying. Just when she is filled with righteous indignation and wants to reprimand Zhang Fan again, she sees Yun Hongyan''s face inadvertently.


    Yun Hongyan''s pure and beautiful face was full of tears, but her expression She was laughing, without any affectation, and she was very, very happy. Although tears are still trickling down her chin, she is still smiling


    Little fan Mei looks up at Zhang Fan again. She doesn''t know what magic this stinky man has, but her idol seems to be really happy

 Chapter 753

    Zhang Fan stood in the lobby of the hotel and waited for more than half an hour to see Yun Hongyan coming out of the elevator. Yun Hongyan''s little skirt has been taken off, and her long legs are covered with her pants.


    "I said, Yunda star, do you want to change your pants so slowly. For half an hour, my legs were almost straight. "


    See cloud beauty came, Zhang fan can''t do without a small complaint.


    "That''s what it''s like to go out with a girl. You have to wait for us to choose clothes and make-up, and make yourself look pretty, so that you won''t be ashamed to go out with you, will you?"


    Cloud red Yan said to go to Zhang Fan''s side, is very natural to embrace his arm.


    "Hey, how do you say it like you didn''t make up when you came down before? Do you have to change your make-up when you change a suit?"


    Zhang Fan is speechless. It takes so long for her to make up. This woman, it''s troublesome to go out.


    "Yes, of course, different clothes need different make-up. Pants have the make-up of pants, and skirts have the make-up of skirts. It''s different."


    Yun Hongyan is very natural, but in fact, her face is just painted some very light makeup. Of course, she said she needed make-up on it, which is not to deceive Zhang Fan. Just in the elevator that cry, has washed her face light makeup a sparse crash.


    Yun Hongyan is really happy to cry this time. No matter what her relationship with Zhang Fan is like? At least Zhang Fan did not regard her as a plaything or a simple tool to make money, but regarded her as a person. When seeing her wearing that skirt, Zhang Fan''s first thought is not whether it looks good or not, but whether it will be cold. On this point, Yun Hongyan thinks that following Zhang Fan is a very correct choice.


    Zhang Fan didn''t refuse Yun Hongyan''s gesture of holding his arm. Anyway, with such a big star in his arms, going out is also a matter of face. Today, he is going to take Yun Hongyan to a movie entertainment company. The first is to sign the contract, and the second is to let Yun Hongyan support it.


    Shuiyuexin doesn''t know many people in the entertainment circle. Yesterday, she invited the huatouban by Yang. Later, Zhang Fan drove the huatouban away. There were really no people in the entertainment circle in their judges. And Yun Hongyan is undoubtedly a big shot. Let her sit on the judges, but it''s much better than that turban.


    "Oh, isn''t that the big star? How did you come to a small place like Jiangzhou? I said, "big star, can you sign it later?"


    Today, when Yun Hongyan went out without any cover up, she followed Zhang Fan out with a plain face. As soon as she got into the taxi, she was recognized by the taxi driver.


    "Signature, if you need a pen, no problem. I will often come to Jiangzhou in the future. Why don''t you leave me a business card and call you if I need to use the car. "


    In front of outsiders, Yun Hongyan is always pure and lovely. She never puts on airs to those fans who chat up with her. Zhang Fan felt that if she kept this way when she first contacted her, it was very likely that some of the following things would not happen.


    "Really? Miss Yun, haven''t you been in Beijing all the time? Why did you come to Jiangzhou? Is there a play to shoot here? "


    I heard that Yun Hongyan would often come to Jiangzhou in the future and asked him for a business card. Even if I knew that Yun Hongyan was just being polite, the driver''s brother was very happy. He hurriedly took out a business card and handed it to Yun Hongyan with both hands.


    "Well, I''ve terminated my contract with my former company. The new company will be in Jiangzhou, and my former car won''t be used any more. If I want your name, I may give you a taxi."


    With a sweet smile, Yun Hongyan put away the driver''s business card. However, the driver was full of surprise when he heard that Yun Hongyan would work in a company in Jiangzhou.


    "I said Miss cloud, you''re not talking about the chiyun entertainment company, are you?"


    Chiyun film and television entertainment company, because of the audition of artists, wantonly build momentum, in Jiangzhou also has a large reputation. However, the expression of the driver''s younger brother seems to be a little too much. Even if the chiyun film and television entertainment company is a new small company, it doesn''t need to be so surprised. Moreover, if Zhang Fan is right, his face is still a little disdainful.


    "Yes, the company I just signed is going to sign the contract. What''s up? Is there anything wrong? "


    As an actor, Yun Hongyan naturally cares about the expressions on other people''s faces. She also noticed that the driver''s face was not right.


    "It''s not that it''s wrong. Today, chiyun entertainment seems to be very busy. I heard that it''s their boss, who is a little bit of that, who spoils other people''s draft players Miss Yun, if you go to that company, you must pay attention to safety, but don''t be given anything. "


    Obviously, the driver is a little worried, and he is also a little worried. But Zhang Fan has caught the key point in the driver''s little brother''s words.


    "You said that chiyun entertainment is very busy today, is it because of the draft or something else?""Of course, it''s something else. I let people go early this morning, and I saw a lot of reporters gathered there, saying that the contestants had been killed. I went back to contact the reporters to expose them. Just now, a few of the team''s friends were still talking about it. I really don''t know what their boss thought. A small company just started to do it before it officially set up a platform It''s a kind of thing. Man, are you miss Yun''s agent? If so, I think you''d better advise him not to go here


    Van''s a little upset. Boss, what did the draft players give, or did he call a large group of reporters to expose? Now, chiyun entertainment is just in its infancy. If this kind of scandal comes out at this time, it will definitely be a fatal blow to the company.


    "Come on, man, stop talking nonsense. Now drive to chiyun for entertainment. I''d like to see who dares to make trouble in my territory after eating bear heart and leopard''s gall. "


    If you''re looking for trouble with my surname Zhang in Beijing or Erya, you''ll have to look for it. After all, the strong dragon doesn''t press down on the local leaders, so you still have to worry a lot about doing things. However, some people even come to the territory of Jiangzhou to smooth the tiger''s whiskers. Isn''t it a long life?


    The driver''s brother was stunned by Zhang Fan''s words, and immediately reacted. If he didn''t talk nonsense, he stepped on the accelerator to the bottom.


    Before the taxi arrived at the office building, Zhang Fan saw several cars with the words "so and so radio station" or "so and so newspaper" parked outside the office building. Obviously, there are reporters here. In fact, some reporters came yesterday, but the war was obviously no match for today''s.


    Zhang Fan frowned and got out of the taxi. Yun Hongyan followed him quietly.


    "Hello, chairman!"


    With yesterday''s dismissal as a precedent, the security guards didn''t dare to know their own Chairman. When they saw Zhang Fan coming, they rushed forward to say hello one by one. A few of them noticed Yun Hongyan around Zhang Fan, but none of them dared to shout in front of the chairman.


    "Well, are they on the eighth floor? You''ve got to watch the door. People who don''t matter are forbidden to go in and out. If you want to rush in, just call me and say they''re breaking into houses. "


    Zhang Fan doesn''t have the heart to talk with them now. After a few orders, he goes to the elevator. Yun Hongyan follows them quickly.


    Several security guards looked at each other, and they had a profound feeling about the chairman of their own family. One day yesterday, Zhang Fan offended two people in the entertainment circle. Today, he was rushed to the door by a group of reporters. But look at people now, even with the whole China are hot big stars into the door. It is obviously impossible to say that chiyun entertainment will not go on. With such a cash cow as yunhongyan, even a small company can survive in this circle. As for today''s so-called scandals, they are not worth mentioning at all.


    Zhang Fan naturally doesn''t care what the security guards think. He enters the elevator and presses the button on the eighth floor.


    "Mr. Zhang, I think someone should be behind the scenes. In fact, I still have a little contacts in the circle. If necessary, I''ll contact them. Look... "


    Now that I''m going to join the chiyun film and television entertainment company, I naturally want to call Zhang Fan as the director of the company. Yun Hongyan is very clear that Zhang Fan is definitely not the kind of guy who is always on the brain, otherwise last night would not just tease her.


    "No, I''ll solve my own problems here. If I can''t solve this problem, how can I cover you in the future? I guess your Godfather not only abandoned you, but also had other follow-up plans, especially when he knew that you had transferred to other companies. Maybe he will use some methods to threaten you, so you have to know my strength. Not everyone can provoke me. "


    Zhang Fan raised his hand and touched Yun Hongyan''s head. In addition to anger, there is also strong self-confidence in the words.


    Yun Hongyan nodded her head. She believed that as long as Zhang Fan could speak out, she would be able to do it.


    "Ding Dong"


    the elevator stops on the eighth floor. As soon as the door of the elevator is opened, a loud noise spreads to Zhang Fan''s ears. Zhang Fan''s mouth with a sneer, stride out of the elevator. Yesterday''s audition room was full of people. Some with microphones, some carrying cameras, one by one are a pair of people to eat the appearance. Surrounded in the middle, of course, is the senior management of shuiyuexin and other companies. In addition, there is a beautiful girl with her hands akimbo pointing to shuiyuexin.

 Chapter 754

    "Miss Tang, you can eat anything, but you can''t talk nonsense."


    Water moon heart arms chest against a table, eyes cold looking at the girl in front of. The girl with her hands akimbo pointing at shuiyuexin is no other than Tang xiner yesterday.


    "What am I talking about? How can I talk nonsense! It was the man who made trouble for me and asked me to do that kind of thing. He said that if I didn''t accompany him to do that kind of thing, he would never let me pass again! I want to be a star, but I come to the draft, hoping to get the qualification through my own talent, my ability. But what about you? I have to change my body, otherwise, I won''t even join the most basic! What are you guys, draft? Or for your chairman


    Tang Xin''er put his hands on his waist. What he said was filled with righteous indignation. The flash lights in the hands of reporters kept flashing, and the camera of the photographer kept pointing at her. Anyway, there is no problem for Tang xiner to be on TV this time.


    "Ah, when can I change your body?"


    A man''s voice came from the crowd. Tang Xin''er and Shui Yue Xin go along the road at the same time, but Zhang Fan comes out of the crowd.


    "You should be a little self-conscious. What kind of beauty do you think you are? Can I see you with my own eyes and want to sleep you? That''s not funny, you know? "


    Zhang Fanshi ran goes to shuiyuexin and embraces her slender waist.


    "Dear journalists, I''m really sorry. I''m the chairman of this company. My name is Zhang Fan. As soon as our small company started, some people wanted to pour dirty water on us and damage our reputation. The entertainment industry is really dangerous. How about this? Let''s judge. Miss Tang xiner is very good-looking, but who is more beautiful than our water? Come on, brother with the camera over there, please be fair


    The photographer named by Zhang Fan was a little hoodwinked, scratched his head, and then looked at Tang xiner and shuiyuexin.


    "Well, to be fair, water is much more beautiful."


    In fact, many of these journalists have benefited from others. But with so many colleagues at the scene, it''s hard for anyone to open their eyes and tell lies, isn''t it? The beauty like shuiyuexin needs beauty, beauty, temperament and temperament, which is far beyond Tang xiner''s ability.


    "Well, I can tell you clearly that water is always my woman. Why should I eat pig food when there is a big meal? "


    Zhang Fan said this very impolitely. But many of the men on the scene nodded secretly. Indeed, these two women are one heaven and one earth. In ordinary people, Tang Xin''er is really a beauty, which can make men daydream, but the grade of shuiyuexin is much higher than her.


    "You fart, you are pig food! Don''t listen to his nonsense. This kind of asshole, as long as it''s a beautiful woman, isn''t the more the better? "


    Tang Xin''er''s anger was about to rush to his head. Zhang Fan''s statement is an undisguised humiliation to her.


    Looking at Tang xiner''s guilty feeling hidden in her anger, Zhang fan can''t help sneering. Yesterday in the toilet, it was the woman who was holding on to her and did something like that. Today, she came here to make trouble and said that she wanted to force her to change her body for qualification. Obviously, someone was plotting behind her back, and Tang xiner was just a gun in their hands only.


    "Since you said that I would let you exchange your body for qualification, tell me when I asked you to exchange your body for qualification. What did I say to you? You might as well tell me and let everyone listen to it. What do you think of it?"


    In addition to sneering or sneering on Zhang Fan''s face, no matter what the final result of today''s event is, Tang Xin''er''s road in the performing arts circle is up to here. Running out to testify against Zhang Fan, it may be that someone has given her a lot of advantages, such as flattering her and introducing her to play a role in a movie. However, she has no idea how capable Zhang Fan is.


    "I have wechat chat record here at more than 9 o''clock last night. Let''s have a look at it. Everyone can have a look at what he said to me!"


    Tang Xin''er said, open the wechat on his mobile phone and show you the chat record. That''s the record of her chatting with a man named Zhang Dong. In this record, the man named Zhang Dong talked too much. There was no hint at all. Instead, he told her directly that if she wanted to take out the line right, she would exchange it with her own body. What''s more, what he said is very down, fleshy and numb.


    That wechat is not Zhang Fan''s, but even if Zhang Fan is not his, it''s useless. After all, there are few trumpets these days. Sometimes chatting records are exploded, which is really beyond debate.


    "It''s more than 9 o''clock in the evening, then your chat record must be fake. At that time yesterday, chairman Zhang could not have sent you these things at all, because he was talking about the contract with me at that time. Please, if you want to discredit someone or company next time, you''d better follow that person in advance. At least you should know what he was doing the night before last when he was slandered by you? "A slightly sweet girl, the voice suddenly sounded from the crowd. The reporters present, with several good ears, felt that the sound was very familiar. Everyone looked back and went to see the girl next door dressed as Yun Hongyan standing there with a smile.


    "My God, it''s Miss Yun!"


    "Miss Yun, how did you come to Jiangzhou?"


    "Miss Yun, it''s said that you were ill some time ago, so you haven''t been working. Is it necessary to prepare for your comeback?"


    "Miss Yun, you just said that you are talking about the contract with Chairman Zhang of chiyun film and television entertainment company. What kind of contract is it? Are you going to sign chiyun entertainment, Miss Yun?"


    Of course, the bigger the news, the better. Tang xiner comes out and accuses the chairman of chiyun film and television entertainment company of making unfair demands on her. Naturally, this is a valuable news. If you take it back, you can write a good one. However, chiyun film and television entertainment company, after all, is a small company. Even if it has made a great impact in Jiangzhou recently, it has little influence.


    And we all know the chaos in the entertainment industry. This kind of transaction can be said to be an unwritten rule in the circle. It doesn''t have much news value. If someone doesn''t work in the back, they don''t bother to deal with this kind of thing. But yunhongyan is different. When the popular Huadan, the most popular flow of flowers, all about her news, that click volume has been quite high. In terms of news value, I don''t know how many times higher it is than Tang xiner''s.


    Tang Xin''er was completely stupid at this time. Shouldn''t she be the main character in today''s play? The person behind also told her that some of these reporters were invited at their expense. But now there are no reporters who are still paying attention to her.


    "Yes, ladies and gentlemen, I came to Jiangzhou from the capital yesterday to talk about the contract with Chairman Zhang. After dinner last night, we discussed the contract together. This young lady said that when Chairman Zhang harassed her with text messages, chairman Zhang and I were together, and we talked about the whole thing. We didn''t leave until more than 10 p.m. I am very satisfied with the terms offered by chiyun film and television entertainment company, so I also decided to join this company. I came here today to sign the contract, but I didn''t expect to see such a farce. "


    Yunhongyan said, turned his head to Zhangfan and shuiyuexin direction smile.


    "We are all members of the circle. I think we have seen this kind of farce. When some potential emerging companies start, they will inevitably be suppressed or even slandered by some old-fashioned forces. In order to keep their cake, they will smash other people''s pots. I can only say that their appearance is really ugly. From today on, Hongyan is also a member of chiyun. I hope you will take care of me and love me as always. Thank you


    It has to be said that Yun Hongyan, who pretends to be a girl next door, still has a friendly smile. These reporters on the scene are not stupid. When they see that the dialect of cloud has come out, they will not entangle in the things Tang Xier said. After all, in terms of fame and appeal, the one who hired some of them to make trouble is far less than that of Yun Hongyan.


    Besides, yunhongyan has already indicated that she will sign a contract with chiyun entertainment. The media in Jiangzhou city will definitely have yunhongyan''s first-hand news in the future. If a Tang Xin''er and the person behind her offend chiyun entertainment and yunhongyan, it will definitely pay for the loss.


    As for why Yun Hongyan and Zhang Fan had to discuss the contract so late, some people didn''t dare to ask, though they were still thinking about it. If there is no real hammer, just a few words will tell her that there is no shady deal with Zhang Fan. Then there is no need for Zhang Fan to do it. Those fans of Guangyun Hongyan will be able to spray them to death.


    "I said Chairman Zhang Da, you''re really amazing. You just met him at dinner last night, and you''ve been dug up? It can''t be that you didn''t make an appointment with Tang xiner last night. Instead, you made an appointment with Yunda star


    Shuiyuexin comes to Zhang Fan''s side and laughs in a low voice. In the morning, Tang xiner and reporters come to make trouble. She doesn''t intend to tell Zhang Fan. If shuiyuexin can''t deal with such a small matter, she will be the pride of the business world. However, yunhongyan''s strong admission is definitely better than shuiyuexin''s own treatment effect. It not only makes Tang xiner speechless, but also instantly starts the reputation of chiyun film and television entertainment company. From now on, they will have a living platform.

 Chapter 755

    "I didn''t know her just yesterday. She asked me to treat her in the capital before. Otherwise, do you think Yun Hongyan is such a person who can restrain herself? In fact, she has a bad temper


    For shuiyuexin''s ridicule, brother fan still has to give an explanation. Otherwise let water big beauty misunderstood, finally make a backyard fire, that can not be good.


    "I said, it''s the advice you gave me yesterday. It''s good that I didn''t, so I really implemented it. Otherwise, today''s accusation will really be on our heads. "


    "That''s not necessarily. I''m not sure. If you do that, she will follow you wholeheartedly. Well, after all, you''re a guy who can''t compete with ordinary men in Kang skills. "


    Shuiyuexin put her red lips close to Zhang Fan''s ear. While whispering, she gently touched Zhang Fan''s earlobe with the tip of her tongue. A crisp electric current suddenly spread all over Zhang Fan''s body from the earlobe. The hand that embraces water moon heart can''t help but tight some.


    "Hey, woman, if you tease me like this, I''m not afraid that I''ll be interested in you all of a sudden?"


    "Come on, what are you afraid of? Anyway, I''m your woman in front of so many people. What else can I worry about. Besides, people think it''s more exciting to tease you on such an occasion. "


    Shuiyuexin said in a low voice, while touching Zhang Fan''s chest with her hand, it was really a bit of a tune.


    "Well, if you like more people, I''ll take you to the square next time, and then..."


    Zhang Fan smiles badly


    "Hate..."


    This may be the first time that shuiyuexin has shown a little woman''s side in public. That kind of inadvertent between the bashful, is really a little intoxicated. Even a few photographers who had been staring at Yun Hongyan turned their heads and pointed their cameras at shuiyuexin after glancing at this scene.


    And even if shuiyuexin finds these, it doesn''t mean to dodge. Zhang Fan is her man, she recognized the man, even if they were photographed to report out, there is nothing wrong.


    Of course, Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin''s tune ¡¤ love is a small episode after all. When Yun Hongyan appeared, her main visual focus was already her. Soon, the photographers turned the camera back to yunhongyan. At this time, Zhang Fan also loosened shuiyuexin''s waist and walked slowly to Tang xiner''s side.


    "Miss Tang, should we talk about today? You only know how to make trouble with me. Do you know what will happen after making trouble with me? "


    Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin used to be together, full of happy smile, which turned into a kind of sneer. The cold light of his eyes made Tang xiner''s heart tremble.


    "What do you want to do? I warn you not to mess around. There are so many reporters on the scene. If you do anything to me, you will not come to a good end. "


    "What do I do to you? I don''t need to do anything to you at all. You and I know the situation between us. If I really ask you to exchange my body for the qualification, I won''t say anything. After all, men have to recognize what they have done. But what''s the truth? Let me tell you. You know it in your heart. Don''t think you''ve come here to make a mess of our reputation. If it''s over, I''ll go to the court and sue you for slandering our company and my personal reputation. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan say these, Tang xiner seems to be relieved. The confusion in the eyes is also a little less. Obviously, the person who instigated her to do it had already said hello to her. If there''s a lawsuit, they''ll take care of it for her. But


    "The people who brought you here said they would settle the case for you, didn''t they. But now there is a question. Do you think they can really level you? I think you should at least find out who I am before you come here to pour dirty water? Who is shuiyuexin? "


    "What do I have to do with who you are?"


    Tang Xin''er said fiercely.


    "Shuiyuexin has just stepped down. As the president of Shuiyue international, you little hands, she has seen a lot in the shopping malls and naturally knows how to deal with it. As for me, if you can get into the upper class of Jiangzhou in the future, you will know who I am. Let me tell you something, the upper class of Jiangzhou will have to give me some face. I know the people behind you will definitely tell you that they will do a good job in official affairs. But I can also tell you clearly that with my influence, although it may not be possible for those officials to bend the law for personal gain, there is absolutely no problem for them to handle cases impartially. Let alone in Jiangzhou, even in the capital, I have the ability to let others handle cases impartially. Your behavior really makes me angry. Go back and wait for the subpoena of the court. "


    With that, Zhang Fan turned his head and went back to shuiyuexin. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed Liao''s silent phone.


    "Director Liao, someone has slandered the reputation of our company. Now in the company that I''m detaining, please ask the police officers to come and pick up the people. I''ll bring a lawsuit to the court immediately. I hope you can contact the telecommunications department at the same time. Well, there are some relevant evidences that need their help to extract. "Liao silent on the other side of the phone naturally won''t refuse this little thing. The person surnamed Liao knows that it''s a crucial moment to stand in line. Although Zhang Fan is not a man who works in officialdom, he has some connections with the people in officialdom. He says that if he can bring down Lu Hengyu, he will. At that time, Zhang Fan is undoubtedly the most popular person in Liu Zhiguo''s eyes. He should definitely show his attitude at this time.


    "OK, Xiao Zhang, don''t worry. I''ll take care of this. The telecommunication department will cooperate with us. I''ll let the people in the Institute come to you now. You take care of that man. You''d better not hurt him


    "Well, I know, director Liao, we are not responsible for this, as long as you handle it impartially."


    "Well, don''t worry. Since I''m going to deal with it impartially, no matter how much resistance there is, I''ll press it down for you. As long as we don''t take care of the losses, we can stand upright. The matter of slander can be big or small. Since it''s a malicious disturbance, I promise to put him in jail. "


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Fan turned his head to look at Tang Xin''er. Just now he deliberately opened the hands-free, is to let Tang Xin''er listen to.


    Tang Xin''er''s face turned white at this time.


    Zhang Fangang just called the person on the other side of the phone as the director. What''s more, what Zhang Fan said is very clear. Let his police officers come to meet him. There''s no need to ask. This call must have been made to the director of police station.


    The director of a police station is so respectful to the boss. If she was really caught, could she have a good life?


    "I say you are not, such a beautiful little girl, do you really want to let her go to the bottom of the prison? It''s said that the prison in mainland China is very dark. Those prison bullies will bully the new prisoners, especially the beautiful girl like her, who looks weak and just has a powerful mouth. I really don''t know what she will look like when she goes in. "


    Shuiyuexin seems to be talking to Zhang Fan, but the content of the words is clearly for Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xin''er''s body was shaking more and more. The reason why she dares to come here is that besides the guarantee given by those people, there are also these reporters invited by them. She felt that as long as these reporters came with her, Zhang Fan would not dare to do anything about her, no matter how uncomfortable he was.


    But she didn''t expect that these reporters are not paying attention to her at all. Even one who wanted to hear her explain a few more words did not, their eyes only cloud beauty.


    Zhang Fan''s strength is beyond her imagination. She is not only the chairman of a film and television entertainment company, but also connected with those officials. Zhang Fan contacted the director of the police station. As he said, as long as she dealt with it impartially, this time she really couldn''t afford to go.


    "Believe me, you must be familiar with commercial laws at ordinary times, but you don''t read other laws well. How can a crime of slander go to jail. Let''s let others deal with it impartially, not for favoritism. Article 246 Whoever, by violence or other means, publicly insults another person or fabricates facts to slander another person, if the circumstances are serious, shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, criminal detention, public surveillance or deprivation of political rights. Now he''s bringing a bunch of reporters here to slander me and damage the reputation of me and the company. It''s serious. It should be three years'' imprisonment. It''s only three years. It won''t be long before I come out. But now it''s very strict with artists. Artists with blemishes can never be used again. It''s a pity that this child''s acting career is over. "


    Zhang Fan said the same light, but every word seems to plunge into Tang xiner''s heart.


    "No, I didn''t slander you. What I said is true. I don''t want to go to jail. I won''t go to jail."


    Tang Xin''er whispered. Before those people told her that even if something happened, it was just some civil liability, let her feel at ease. But now Zhang Fan recites all the articles, that is, criminal responsibility, and he has to serve three years in prison. As Zhang Fan said, now he is more and more strict with the artists with blemishes. Basically, as long as you''ve been in, you won''t want to be an idol star in your life.


    "People are always responsible for what they do. No matter you or the people behind you, they are all responsible for what they do. That''s all I have to say. You can figure out the rest by yourself. By the way, slander belongs to the case of private prosecution. Only when I prosecute can someone catch you."

 Chapter 756

    Tang Xin''er is a very smart woman, otherwise she would not go to the toilet to wait for Zhang Fan after getting the hint from shuiyuexin that day.


    Now Zhang Fan has said so clearly, how can she not understand?


    Almost no time was wasted thinking about it. Tang Xin''er yelled at the reporters around Yun Hongyan.


    "Dear journalists, can you listen to me?"


    Although reporters no longer pay attention to her, but after all, today is for her. Since Tang Xin''er yelled out, many people looked at her and wanted to see what she said. After all, in the main news of yunhongyan''s signing with chiyun film and television entertainment company, there can also be some fringe news as supplementary materials.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I have to apologize to you. I lied to you before. Chairman Zhang didn''t do anything too much to me. Even the chat records were made by me using two micro signals. But I''m here today to make trouble, not because I have any personal grudge with Chairman Zhang, but because someone has instigated me behind his back. "


    Some of these reporters know the truth. Now when they hear the girl tell the truth, their faces are very complicated. First of all, take people''s money and help others to eliminate disasters. Originally, they should help set up Zhang Fan, but now with Yun Hongyan, their position is not firm. After all, it''s impossible to bring down a company completely because of their false accusation. Coupled with the addition of cloud beauty, red cloud film and television will rise in the future.


    Is it really worth offending a potential company in order to get a little money now? Maybe they can''t do it well. They can''t even get along in Jiangzhou. After all, this man is Zhang Fan. Before they came here, they only heard that they were dealing with the chairman of a small film and television company, but they didn''t know that the chairman was Zhang Fan.


    Before the East West astrology geomantic exchange conference was very grand. The exchange meeting was attended by many leaders of the city. In addition, some rich businessmen of the city also participated in the exchange meeting. Reporters, not to mention, are everywhere. Zhang Fan is now a flag of geomancy in Jiangzhou city. What''s more, Princess Tina of England also cooperated with him.


    It''s nothing if such a person just makes a news. If he really goes against him, doesn''t he want to mix up?


    There are few idiots who are journalists. Think of these, whether it is the money or not, in Tang Xin''er talk to keep quiet.


    "Yesterday I came here to participate in the audition. When I left, I met some famous director Yang Weinan in the circle. Because the director and I were misunderstood, I might have been angry before I left. Then director Yang came to me and asked me to play a play for him. That is to say, chairman Zhang bullied me and let me come here to discredit him. "


    At this point, Tang Xin''er''s voice brought a bit of crying.


    "I''m still young and I''m not sensible. I was really cheated by him. I know it''s very difficult to get ahead in the entertainment industry. I can only get ahead if I flatter a big director. At that time, I only thought about the scenes he promised me. As soon as his head was hot, he promised director Yang to frame chairman Zhang. Fortunately, things are not out of control now. I''m here to apologize to you and to Chairman Zhang. I''m still young and I''m not sensible. I also want to stay in this circle. I hope chairman Zhang can give me a chance. I''m sorry, chairman Zhang. I''m wrong. "


    Tang Xin''er''s tears are coming. It''s just a few breaths, and I''m crying.


    "If you had known today, why did you have to have known at the beginning?"


    Zhang Fan sighed and shook his head with a smile.


    "Chairman Zhang, I''m sorry. I really know I''m wrong. Please give me a chance."


    Zhang Fan seems indifferent to his confession. Tang Xin''er sobs and turns to face Zhang Fan. His knees soften and he kneels down in front of Zhang Fan.


    "Chairman Zhang, when director Yang asked me to frame you, I recorded all the words he said. I can take these things as evidence. I hope you can give me a break for the sake of my sincere repentance and spare me this time."


    Then Tang Xin''er bent down to kowtow to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan almost amused the little girl. That''s the story of the scheming watch in legend. You said you were young and didn''t know anything You don''t know anything. Do you want to make a recording to prevent Yang Weinan?


    But Zhang Fan doesn''t want to point it out. Let her go. Anyway, what she wants now is Yang Weinan, not herself.


    "Chairman, I think everyone is young. We should give her a chance. After all, everyone makes mistakes, and few people can resist the temptation of fame. How about this? As long as she can cooperate with us and dig out the black hand behind the scenes, we will give her another chance. Don''t sue her. Even if her talent really passes, we can absorb her into our company. What do you think? "


    Shuiyuexin squats down and holds Tang xiner who wants to kowtow. At the same time, she turns her head and looks at Zhang Fan.From Zhang Fan''s point of view, you can see the charming Ravine of shuiyuexin, but now the focus is obviously not there.


    "The sea embraces all rivers, and tolerance is greatness. Since you have said that, let''s tolerate her once. After all, she is still a big child. Just like our company, when it was founded, it was hard to avoid all kinds of situations. Just change it. Tang Xin''er, I''ll give you a chance to cooperate with our investigation, and then you can continue to participate in the next round of selection. "


    This is not a sudden kindness of Zhang Fan. But he suddenly realized that this action of shuiyuexin should have other meanings. First of all, if Yang dares to plot against them, he has to plan to be retaliated. Now that the company has just been established, it''s not suitable to cause trouble. It''s better to take a proper way to retaliate. Therefore, Tang xiner''s testimony is still very important.


    In fact, Tang Xin''er is really a girl with brain. Although she has a strong temper and does everything by hook and by crook, she is very careful and knows that when she does things, she should keep a back hand for herself. Now, none of the girls Zhang Fan''s staff has decided to recruit is good at playing tricks. If you go out and get into trouble, it''s hard to avoid losing money. You may have less trouble if you have such a mind watch in the team.


    In addition, there is another advantage of recruiting Tang xiner. The first is to show the tolerance and magnanimity of their company.


    Secondly, if Tang xiner really makes a big deal in the future, the company can make use of today''s events to draw a clear line with her. Tell those who eat melons that the reason why Tang xiner behaves badly is that she is such a person and has nothing to do with the company. So there is no harm in inviting Tang Xin''er.


    Hearing Zhang Fan say that he is willing to forgive Tang Xin''er, Tang Xin''er himself is grateful and almost kowtows.


    So the next thing is much simpler.


    As just signed the red cloud film and television platform pillar, cloud beauty to Yang Da director of this kind of behavior, said disdain. Especially after shuiyuexin said that Yang Weinan wanted to pursue her, but she didn''t want her to have Zhang Fan, so she came up with this kind of dirty means. All the people present expressed their disgust at Yang Weinan''s ugly behavior.


    In particular, Yun Hongyan also claimed that she hoped that the majority of media friends would relay her words to all her fans, boycotting the disgusting directors who deliberately discredit their new owners in order to pursue women by all means. Even those who received money from Yang Weinan knew that this time, director Yang really lifted a stone and hit his feet, and it was really difficult to turn over It''s too late.


    After all, in the circle of directors, he can only be regarded as a second rate, while in the flow of small flowers, Yun Hongyan is the top, the appeal gap is not a little bit, not to mention Tang xiner took out the recording of Yang Weinan talking with her on the spot, which is a proper real hammer, without any ambiguity.


    After tossing about for most of the morning, the reporters were finally sent away. Yunhongyan, who has just recovered, feels a little tired. After taking the water from the staff, yunhongyan takes a drink. Then she comes to shuiyuexin and reaches out a hand to her. "I didn''t expect to see you again so soon, Mr. Shui. There were so many people just now that I didn''t have time to shake hands with you. Please forgive me. Ms. Shui will take care of her in the future."


    In the last owner, Yun Hongyan was not such a amiable person. But now it''s different. She knows very well that although it''s a little puzzling, she is really tamed by Zhang Fan.


    "What Miss Yun said, I didn''t expect a big star like you to sign in to our company. I''m so sorry that you saw such a joke on the first day we met."


    "Every family has its own difficult classics. What''s more, water is always such a beautiful beauty. It''s normal to be chased by some dirty means. This circle is like this. It''s always chaotic. But today the little sister''s acting is really good. "


    Cloud red Yan says, if have to point of see to Tang Xin son.


    Tang Xin''er was stunned at first, and immediately showed a embarrassed smile on his face.


    "Miss Yun is really a big star. You can''t hide it from her. I, in fact, I just want to submit a registration. So when director Yang came to me to say these things, I would promise him and record all his words. Even if chairman Zhang didn''t come, I would find an opportunity to make the recording public. "


    Tang Xin''er said this very naturally, so that many of the staff in the dance hall are suddenly aware of the expression. However, Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin are looking at the two women and smile faintly.


    These two women are amazing. One is going to win over the alliance before the formal contract is signed. The other is really trying to change her mind. If you give her a message, she will dare to answer it. It''s amazing

 Chapter 757

    "I said that''s enough for you two. Before I officially entered the company, I began to play tricks on me? "


    Zhang Fan thinks that it''s necessary to beat these two women properly. It''s a bit too much to be so blatant in front of your face.


    "Hello, my chairman Zhang Da, I''m not familiar with Jiangzhou. You must let me find some intimate people."


    Yun Hongyan did not take Zhang Fan''s beating to heart, but laughed mischievously.


    "Well, find some intimate people. One or two of them is enough. If you want so many, I don''t know who will dig your heart away. Yuexin, you will sign the contract with Miss Yun later. Come here, Tang Xin''er. I have something to talk to you about alone. "


    Zhang Fan doesn''t intend to let Tang Xin''er off like this. It''s too cheap for her.


    "Oh, I see, chairman."


    Tang Xin''er nodded timidly. She is very afraid of Zhang Fan. I heard that call just now, and I know that he has official background. Later, when the reporters chatted with each other, they said that Zhang Fan was the first feng shui master in Jiangzhou City, and many big bosses in the upper class wanted to invite him to have a look at Feng Shui, but they couldn''t do it. He had a big shelf.


    Tang Xin''er''s close fitting clothes on her back are already wet, and she is even glad that Yun Hongyan has caused trouble. Otherwise, if it is done today, she may not even know how she died.


    Zhang Fan takes Tang xiner to a small office next door. After entering the door, Zhang Fan sat down on the chair behind his desk and looked at the woman who had just walked in.


    "Tang Xin''er, do you know why I give you a chance?"


    Zhang Fan didn''t beat around the bush with her, but asked directly.


    "Because, because I''m smart?"


    Tang Xin''er certainly knows that Zhang Fan is not a saint. Since she was left behind, she naturally had a purpose of her own. However covet his body what of, Tang Xin son but dare not think wildly. After all, Zhang Fan is right. The water is much more beautiful than her. If you are not careful, you may even lose the last chance.


    "In fact, when you were in the toilet yesterday, the water was always outside. She even knew what you were doing with me inside. At that time, she said to let me put you on the board, to give you peace of mind, so that you can work in the company steadfastly. I have to be thankful that I didn''t really do that, otherwise this pot will be carried to the end now. "


    "No, Mr. Zhang, I really won''t. If you can give me a chance to serve you, of course, I won''t be half hearted and follow director Yang''s nonsense. I just want to find a way back for myself when I see no hope of getting out. If you really can be selected here, I will not mix with him


    The more calm Zhang Fan showed, the more guilty Tang xiner was.


    "I''m not interested in your body, but I''m a little interested in you. You are really a very smart kind of person. But in the future, you should remember that your cleverness must be used on the right path for me. If you can enter the company, I''m your backup. I can help you with anything. So you''ll never give me to think about your own people. If you let me know that you count your own people... "


    Zhang Fan picked up a crystal ashtray from the table and pinched it with his hand. With a click, the ashtray broke into pieces.


    "You should have heard what those reporters said just now. I''m a feng shui master. There are many ways to kill you. However, people like you don''t have the qualification to let me use Feng Shui at all. You just need to destroy you physically, just like this ashtray. Believe me, if I want to kill you, no one can protect you. "


    "I, I see. Chairman, let me serve you once. In this way, I can rest assured..."


    Tang Xin''er pursed her lips. Now she was really afraid. When Zhang Fan Gang gave birth to an ashtray again, she didn''t even show any sign of exerting herself. That''s just a understatement. If you want to kill her, you''ll have to slap her. Tang Xin''er now hopes to get closer to Zhang Fan.


    "Then come under the table as you did yesterday. I think it''s reassuring for you, but Tang Xin''er, I tell you that since you joined my company, you don''t need to consider the threat of any people in the circle. No matter what happens, the company will deal with it for you, as long as we are reasonable. I won''t allow those messy rules to appear on my artists. You don''t have to do the next thing. If you have to do this, you can come. But remember, in the future, never for any role or other things, just like other people''s complacency, with the body to go back


    "Well, then I''ll really leave."


    Tang Xin''er hesitates. She is not sure whether what Zhang Fan said is true or false. Just when Zhang Fan said that she wanted to chat with her alone, she was ready to be upset by Zhang Fan.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Zhang Fan answers very simply. Tang Xin''er goes to the door, grabs the doorknob and looks back at Zhang Fan with inquiring eyes."You, you really don''t want to leave me?"


    "No


    "Oh..."


    Tang Xin''er bites his red lip fiercely, suddenly turns around and strides to Zhang Fan''s desk. Without hesitation, he got into the space under his desk and pulled open Zhang Fan''s zipper


    An hour later, Zhang Fan and Tang Xin''er walked out of the office. Tang Xin''er''s face turned red and his eyes aimed at Zhang Fan from time to time. She''s really a little sorry now. Although she is still a yellow girl, not like a man, but small movies are always seen. Chairman Zhang is not a human being. He has practiced his skills with bananas. It''s been tossing about for an hour. My God, if it really takes her body, can''t it kill her?


    "It seems that you have made a deal?"


    In the dance hall, the second round of selection is in progress. With the addition of Yun Hongyan, the jury lineup is much more luxurious this time. Those who came to audition also appeared more cautious, and they all wanted to show what they had learned all their life.


    Shuiyuexin sees Zhang Fan and Tang xiner coming in, and immediately smiles to welcome them. The meaning of the smile is self-evident.


    "Well, it''s settled. She''ll be good later."


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    "Oh, it''s just settled?"


    Who first took a look at the girl next to him, with deep meaning in his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll be with you tonight."


    Obviously, although she got her permission, Zhang Fan didn''t really mess about. Otherwise, an hour later, could the girl still be able to walk? Don''t be kidding.


    "Well, well, you have to call white girl together. Or I''m afraid you can''t stand it. "


    Zhang Fan unscrupulously kisses shuiyuexin on the face.


    "It''s time to discuss something serious. What should we do with Yang Weinan?"


    "I''ve asked the law to prepare. The indictment will be sent to the court tomorrow at the latest. We must teach him a good lesson. Now go on to be your big judge and see if you can find some more girls who are willing to sacrifice themselves. "


    If this happens in Shuiyue international, shuiyuexin will not pay attention to those who make rumors after refuting rumors. Instead of pestering with them, we should put more energy on our work. But now it''s not the same. As soon as chiyun film and television is in its infancy, some people dare to make trouble at home. If you don''t give him some color, do you really think we are made of mud?


    In a private room of Moulin Rouge Entertainment City, Yang Weinan is holding a princess and singing. His phone rings at this time.


    "You go on singing, I''ll answer the phone first. Take that off for me, because I wear so much when I sing. "


    In this kind of place, Yang Weinan didn''t look polite in front of people. He was a rogue. He felt the phone while he was still touching the plump fart of the box princess.


    When Yang Weinan saw the name of the person on the phone, the smile on his face became stronger.


    It was a reporter he had bought in advance. Today, I went to chiyun film and television with Tang xiner to make trouble. In Yang Weinan''s opinion, the call at this time is undoubtedly a good news.


    "Hello, reporter Liu Da, how are you? They must be very busy today. "


    A ge you is lying on the sofa. Director Yang is very comfortable and says to the person on the other side of the phone.


    "Director Yang, it''s not lively there, it''s very lively. I''m calling to tell you that your story has been revealed. Think about it later. The company didn''t know where to invite Yun Hongyan, and their chairman was Zhang Fan You didn''t tell me who their chairman was before? If you tell me, even if you give me ten times more money, I won''t get involved. Just now they said to the reporter, we should investigate the legal responsibility for this matter, and the woman still has the recording of you and him talking. You are in great trouble


    "What did you say?"


    Yang Weinan suddenly changed color. Originally, it was a good play arranged by him. How could it show up? And that woman has a recording of what he said? Yang Weinan is not stupid, although the reporter Liu did not say who the so-called woman is, you can think of Tang xiner. But he couldn''t understand why the watch did that. And how could Yun Hongyan be there?


    "You said that Yun Hongyan went to the audition of this company?"


    "Yes, it''s not just going to the audition of this company to be a judge. Yun Hongyan also made it clear that he came here mainly to sign a contract to join the company. Director Yang, I can only say so much. After that, it''s up to you. "


    Before Yang Weinan asked the phone again, reporter Liu over there hung up.

 Chapter 758

    "Xiao Yang, did you just talk about Yun Hongyan? Do you have a relationship with this woman? "


    Yang Wei south face color gloomy hang up the phone, but did not wait for him to think about how things should end, another man in the box is the first to speak.


    "Brother Lu, do you want to ask Yun Hongyan? There''s no friendship. It''s just that if you''re all in the same circle, you can''t look up and look down. "


    Lugo was about forty years old. His face was full of frivolity. He held two princesses in his arms. He never stayed outside his clothes. Yang Weinan is still respectful to him.


    However, Yang Weinan said that he and Yun Hongyan did not look up and looked down, which is a bit self elevating. Who is Yun Hongyan? A popular flow floret? And his surname Yang, is just a second-class director, in front of Yun Hongyan, he also only has the qualification to laugh.


    "If you don''t look up, if you look down, that''s friendship. It''s good. I think Can you ask her out in the evening? "


    Although brother Lu''s voice was frivolous, there was a little coldness in his eyes.


    "Well, brother Lu, it''s still a little difficult. Brother Lu, if you like little stars, I''ll find someone else for you. Do you think it''s ok? Cloud beauty also has backstage, I''m afraid she won''t sell my face. "


    Yang Weinan is really in a dilemma. In front of that road elder brother good color such as life, most like to toss some little girl. It was nothing. After all, he was the second master of a big family. But yunhongyan is different. Yunhongyan is famous in the circle. Her godfather''s influence is not small. They are quite rich. There was a director who had the idea of Yun Hongyan, but within a few days, the body was found in the moat.


    "I don''t care whether he will buy your face or not. What I''m going to do in Jiangzhou this time has something to do with this girl. My nephew was attacked yesterday. He was beaten and dumb. It seems that the boy who started is Yun Hongyan''s lover. I have to find him out. Let him know what it will be like to offend our family. "


    Brother Lu sneered, but he even flashed a killing chance.


    "What? Brother Lu, who dares to touch your nephew? Is he tired of living? "


    "Well, it should be like this. A boy named Zhang Fan, I have no one in Jiangzhou. I don''t know where to find him. Since you know Yun Hongyan, you can help me to make an appointment. I''ll avenge my nephew at that time, and you''ll be the best."


    "Zhang Fan?"


    Hearing this name, Yang Weinan suddenly came to the spirit. He has already sent Tang Xin''er to pour dirty water on Zhang Fan. How can he not know his name? And just now that reporter Liu called to say that yunhongyan is going to sign a contract to join chiyun film and television. Is this Zhang fan that brother Lu said that he wants to revenge? Yang Weinan''s heart is full of joy. When he is sleepy, some people give him pillows. Is the boy surnamed Zhang arrogant? If you offend the Beijing Road family, I''ll see how you die!


    "OK, Lugo, I''ll take care of it. Anyway, I''ll try to make an appointment with her for you!"


    The Lu family is a newly rising family in the capital. Maybe it''s because of this that the Lu family is very ruthless, and they will pay for it. Zhang Fan dares to fight the young master of Lu family. I really don''t know whether he is alive or dead. After Zhang Fan is killed, maybe the water always Hum, when brother Lu is finished, you can taste it yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    "This player, your talent is excellent. Congratulations on passing the second round of selection."


    Yun Hongyan''s face, with a gentle smile, handed the last pass card to the girl in front of her. This is the last contestant today. If you send her away, you can finish the work.


    "Thank you, thank you miss Yun. I didn''t expect to see Miss Yun appear as a referee in such a place. I will work harder in the future assessment."


    The female contestant took the sign with gratitude and left the dance hall. Yun Hongyan is not a lady of a stretch, turned his head is about to fall asleep next to Zhang Fan said something, but at this time, put in front of her, the mobile phone on the table rang.


    The mobile phone screen shows a strange number. Yun Hongyan frowned slightly, but she still picked up the call. After all, not many people know her mobile phone number. And I haven''t worked for several months. If someone comes to her for filming, it''s not good to miss it. Especially now that chiyun film and television entertainment company has just started, it is definitely impossible to arrange her work as soon as she comes up. If she can bring her work, it is obviously better.


    "Hello, who''s calling, please?"


    "Miss Yun, how have you been? I''ve heard that you''ve received a few notices yourself, but it''s all over in the end. You won''t live a very miserable life now. "


    What comes from the mobile phone is a woman''s voice, with a bit of laziness and ridicule. Yun Hongyan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and her face suddenly showed a touch of anger.


    She will never forget this voice. It''s Li Xiaoyu who has taken away her Godfather!


    "Li Xiaoyu, what do you mean? Have the face to call me? "Although it is said that she wants to draw a clear line with her former life and will follow Zhang Fan in the future, she still can''t calm down when she hears Li Xiaoyu''s voice.


    "Oh, it seems that our big star has not had a good time recently. Otherwise, how could he be so angry?"


    Hearing the anger of Yun Hongyan, Li Xiaoyu on the other side of the phone is more proud. Of course, she is proud of the capital, in this Godfather battle, she Li Xiaoyu won the final victory, but Yun Hongyan is out.


    "If you have something to say, say it. If you have a fart, let it go. Don''t grin there."


    "Yo Yo, I said that your setting is pure girl next door. That''s rude. If I blow up this phone recording, do you think it will damage your reputation? Well, it doesn''t matter. If you have fame or not, you can''t make a play in the future. In other words, if you can make a play, it''s still second. It''s not sure how long you can live. "


    "Li Xiaoyu, what do you want?"


    Yun Hongyan''s fists are clenched tightly, and her nails are going to sink into the meat. If the person she hates the most in the world? There is no doubt that this is the woman named Li Xiaoyu.


    "Take it easy, my big star. In fact, it''s OK for me to call you. I just want to see if you''re having a good time recently. I''ve heard that you''ve come to Jiangzhou now, and you''ve sunk a small start-up company, haven''t you? Are you going to get a contract money from them and buy yourself a graveyard? It happens that I am also in Jiangzhou now. You hate me so much. Let''s go out and have a chat at night. In fact, some things are not what you think. I think you are dying. I''d better make it clear to you. "


    "Well, you say, where are you now?"


    Cloud red Yan gnash teeth of say.


    "Room 8888, Moulin Rouge Entertainment City, I''ll wait for you."


    Li Xiaoyu on the other side of the phone reported an address and hung up. Yun Hongyan heard that she was hanging like this. He smashed his cell phone to the ground and stomped several feet on it with his new shoes. Then turn around and go out.


    "Stop, what are you going to do?"


    Zhang Fan, who was already fast asleep, opened his eyes. With his ear power, all the contents of the phone call just now can be heard clearly. Is Li Xiaoyu here for a final showdown, or is he just trying to show off his superiority? Zhang Fan thinks it is somewhat strange.


    "What else? She''s fighting me like this. Of course I''m going to meet that fox spirit! "


    Yun Hongyan''s temper is never very good. Although Zhang Fan in front of the performance is very tame, but it does not mean that her heart can be easily pressed down.


    "You''re just foolishly charging yourself? Are you going to give someone a head present? "


    "What makes me rush over foolishly? Can she do anything to me?"


    Yun Hongyan clenched her fist, and she was still full of breath. However, in view of the fact that Zhang Fan was the one who spoke to her, her tone was not so strong.


    "As a winner, it''s normal for her to come and laugh at the losers, but what''s the point of asking the losers out? Show off or ridicule? If it were me, I wouldn''t do it. What if the loser gets angry and stabs me in the face? What''s more, he always said that you can''t live long. What''s more, if you are going to die soon, what''s to be afraid of? Isn''t it dangerous for her to ask you out so arrogantly? "


    "This..."


    Yun Hongyan''s brows wrinkled. She just patronized and got angry. She didn''t really think about what Zhang Fan said. Now she points it out to Zhang Fan. She also thinks that there is a problem. What does Li Xiaoyu want to do?


    "When things change, there must be demons. I''m sure that Li Xiaoyu has something ready for you now. If he wants to embarrass you, he wants to sell you. And it''s a very thorough one, which makes your Godfather completely stop thinking about you. "


    Zhang Fan said and stood up from his chair.


    "Tang Xin''er, how should we deal with this situation?"


    Tang Xin''er bit his finger and said: "first, find a friend to go in and find out the situation. Give the money to the waiter and let them find out the situation of the guests in 8888. Let''s see how many people are and whether the nearby box is with them or not. In general, let''s find out the bottom first."


    "Well, you have to give your sister Yun more advice in the future. Sometimes it was very smart when I was a child. But I don''t need it today. Let''s go. I''ll meet Miss Li with you. See how many moths she''s hiding. "

 Chapter 759

    Moulin Rouge entertainment city is a place of entertainment in Jiangzhou. Because this place is more sensitive, Yun Hongyan still wears a mask and a pair of sunglasses. There are many good people here. It would be very troublesome for them to see such a big star appear.


    How do you do, sir


    Although Zhang Fan was dressed in ordinary clothes, the waiter didn''t look down on him because of this. He was very enthusiastic and asked them if they needed a private room?


    "Oh, we are looking for someone. Please take us to room 8888."


    Yunhongyan originally wanted to ask the waiter about the situation in room 8888 as Tang xiner said, but she didn''t expect that Zhang Fan would let the waiter lead the way as soon as she came up.


    However, since Zhang Fan has made a decision, Yun Hongyan will not oppose it. She knows in her heart that since Zhang Fan dares to bring her here, she must have her own dependence. And Zhang Fan''s fighting skills, she has seen with her own eyes. As long as there is not a group of strong men with guns sitting in the box, I believe Zhang fan can do it all.


    However, when the waiter heard that Zhang Fan wanted to go to box 8888, he was a little stunned.


    "Excuse me, sir," said the guest in box 8888. There may be a lady coming later, and they ask her to come alone. Well, no one else is allowed in. "


    "Oh? That''s what the people inside said? "


    Zhang Fan was almost happy.


    "If you have the courage to make trouble, why do you want to make it so? Well, please talk to the guests in box 8888. They are too counsellors. A group of counsellors have no sincerity at all. Then we''ll go. "


    With that, Zhang Fan hugged Yun Hongyan''s waist and turned to walk towards the door.


    "Just a moment, sir. I''ll ask the guests again."


    The waiter seems to have been told to take Yun Hongyan in. When he saw Zhang Bufan, he turned around and left a voice.


    "No, just get out of the way and tell me where 8888 is."


    Zhang Fan looked back at the waitress, took out her wallet, took out more than ten hundred yuan bills, and put them directly into her hands. Obviously, the waitress didn''t expect Zhang Fan to be so generous. Although those in the box looked very rich, they were stingy when giving tips. So let her outside to help waiting to pick up, only gave a hundred yuan tip. Instead, the nouveau riche dressed in woodlouse is a real tyrant.


    "OK, room 8888 is on the eighth floor. After getting on the elevator, turn left to the sixth room. If you need, I can take you up."


    Money can make the mill push ghost. After taking the money, the attitude of the waitress has obviously changed.


    "Well, I know where it is. You don''t have to send it. What happened after that? They''re after you. "


    Zhang Fan lazily back a, embracing cloud beauty''s waist, carelessly walked into the elevator.


    "What do you think Li Xiaoyu is going to do? At this time, he invited me here and only allowed me to go up alone. Now I really believe that she has a conspiracy waiting for me


    Yun Hongyan''s brow is frowning, but this time it''s not because of her and her godfather, but because she suddenly thought, since she and her Godfather have already broken up, is it a bit bad to show so much concern in front of Zhang Fan? The new boss had a sense of being conquered from the first meeting. Yun Hongyan subconsciously wants to perform better in front of Zhang Fan.


    "If there is no conspiracy, there will be ghosts, but it doesn''t matter. Since I came out with you, you can go up boldly. We don''t make trouble, but someone has to make it to us. Hehe, we''re not afraid of it. "


    "Well!"


    Yun Hongyan nodded heavily. She felt that with Zhang Fan''s words, she was very strong.


    "Ding Dong"


    the elevator stops on the eighth floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, you could see the magnificent decorations in the corridor outside. Zhang Fan couldn''t help sighing that the place where rich people play is really different.


    "Sir, miss, which box are you going to? Or do you need some other services? "


    At the entrance of the elevator, a waitress of Sona, a fairy in the League of heroes, came up attentively.


    "Oh, we''re going to 8888. It''s the sixth over there, isn''t it? "


    Zhang Fan pointed to the corridor.


    "Yes, sir, but the guest of 8888 ordered that only one lady surnamed Yun should be allowed in. I don''t want to be disturbed by others."


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of the way."


    "But Sir..."


    "It''s nothing, but I won''t agree with those who want to bring people in alone and bully me."


    Zhang Fan waved to the waiter to withdraw. The waitress clearly recognized the bad taste in Zhang Fan''s words. She doesn''t dare to talk. The people who can come to the eighth floor are rich and powerful. They can make these little waiters half dead if they say anything. Let them fight when gods fight. It''s better for mortals to stay away."Dangdang..."


    In the premise of not knowing who was sitting inside, Zhang Fan let Yun Hongyan knock on the door politely.


    ¡­¡­


    "I said Xiao Yang, are you sure that big star will come?"


    In the box, a man called Lu Ge asked Yang Weinan with his legs crossed and in a high posture.


    "Sure, you can''t be wrong, brother Lu. Just believe me. You don''t see him on TV looking like a pure and lovely, like a girl next door. In fact, many people in the circle know that Yun Hongyan has a big temper and is especially easy to get angry. Some time ago, because of Li Xiaoyu''s affairs, she and her Godfather were not very happy. I asked someone to call Li Xiaoyu. With Yun Hongyan''s spoiled temper, she will certainly come here in a rage. "


    Yang Weinan patted his chest and assured brother Lu.


    "That''s good. I''ll give you a taste of that chick after I taste it."


    To Yang Weinan''s answer, brother Lu is obviously very satisfied.


    "Hey, hey, thank you, brother Lu. If you can dominate Chen Yifei all the year round, you must have a good Kung Fu of Yun Hongyan. "


    When Yang Weinan thought of being able to play with a star like Yun Hongyan, he was very happy. He rubbed his hands back and forth, just like a fly preparing to eat.


    Just then, the door of the box was knocked. A princess is very sensible to go to open the door, and the door is standing with a mask and sunglasses to cover up their own face of Yun Hongyan.


    As soon as the box door was opened, the peculiar smell of a man and a woman after they had done that came out immediately. Even wearing a mask, Yun Hongyan was frowned by the smell.


    "Oh, Miss Yun is coming so soon?"


    Just now, when he saw the real person, Yang Weinan immediately got up to greet her. However, brother Lu was sitting on the sofa and did not move, obviously holding his own identity.


    Yun Hongyan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. In this box, he did not see Li Xiaoyu. It should be the two men who made the decision. Obviously, as Zhang Fan said, this is a trap.


    The man who opened the door looked familiar and seemed to be a member of their circle. But Yun Hongyan didn''t remember his name.


    "Who are you? I''m here to find Li Xiaoyu and let her out. "


    Yun Hongyan has a bad temper. Especially when she knows she''s been fooled. At this moment, her voice is icy and contains a sense of anger.


    "Miss Yun is so anxious to see Miss Li? In fact, it''s not miss Li who wants to see Miss Yun today, but this one in the room. The second master of the Jingcheng road family, Miss Yun must have heard about it? It''s said that Miss Yun and Mr. Chen are not very happy recently. So the second master of the Lu family wants to see Miss Yun and have a good talk with her. "


    Mouth said to talk, Yang Weinan''s hand has grasped the cloud red Yan''s wrist actually, will drag toward the box inside.


    "Kick him."


    A very indifferent man''s voice came from the outside. However, Yang Weinan didn''t hesitate to hear the sound.


    Yang Weinan suddenly screamed, covering his crotch with both hands, clamping his legs and closing his knees together. Because of the pain, his expression was distorted.


    "You shouldn''t talk to such scum."


    Just now, Zhang Fan was leaning against the wall outside the door, so when Yang Weinan opened the door, he didn''t see Zhang Fan. At this time, he saw that Zhang Fan said this and walked out from behind Yun Hongyan. Yang Weinan raised his hand to Zhang Fan and said, "you You... "


    "What are you? You don''t have enough, do you? Yang Weinan, as soon as my company was founded, you sent people to make trouble. Do you think I will let you go so easily? "


    Speaking Kung Fu, Zhang Fan has entered the box, he is more impolite than Yun Hongyan, raised his foot and directly kicked Yang Weinan''s face.


    This kick is really too strong, although Zhang Fan did not use all his strength. Yang Weinan was still kicked, fell backward with a somersault, and sat down on the ground. The bridge of the nose, which was originally quite high, was completely kicked by this foot, and the nosebleed flowed down. Two front teeth were sprayed out of his mouth when Yang Weinan coughed.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Lu Ge, who has been sitting on the sofa, saw Zhang Fan beating Yang Weinan violently. Instead of coming up to help, he sat there and clapped his hands.


    "Good, good. I appreciate you as a brave and courageous young man."


    "Oh, you appreciate me. Sorry, I don''t appreciate you. I don''t know what you are, but since you are with Yang Weinan, it''s definitely not a good thing. You''d better shut your mouth, or I can''t guarantee that it will end the same as him

 Chapter 760

    "Boy, you are very rampant. Do you know who I am? The last man who dared to be so crazy in front of me was a few feet tall


    The man named Lugo was still holding the two women. Looking at Zhang Fan''s eyes is full of contempt, as if Zhang Fan is just a small ant.


    "I don''t know who. But speaking of it, the last one who wanted me to grow grass on my grave was almost as tall as you. "


    Isn''t it just bragging? Will Van Gogh be afraid of you? And Zhang Fan is not boasting. I''m afraid the last one who wanted to grow grass on his grave was the Luo family. How is the Luo family now? In addition to the little girl and Liu Su Su who had been accepted by shuihanfei, the Zong family of Luo family was directly destroyed.


    "Brother Lu, he, he is the Zhang Fan you said..."


    Yang Weinan finally took a breath, pointing to Zhang Fan with a leaky voice, said this sentence.


    "Oh, you are Zhang Fan. I didn''t expect that. Boy, it''s crazy. No wonder even my nephew dares to fight. I''m Lu Hengfeng from Jingcheng road. In the capital, they all call me lu''er lunatic. Well, I think you are quite right. You cut off both hands for me. Let''s forget about it. How about that? "


    Lu Hengfeng sat on the sofa, still didn''t get up. It looked like he was the king of heaven. As long as he said something, Zhang Fan had to do it.


    "You''re sure that if you only have two hands, it''s over."


    Zhang Fan takes off his coat and hands it to Yun Hongyan. Yun Hongyan is very clever took the coat, put on his arm, it looks like a little maid.


    "Yes, they call me lunatic, but I''m just crazy. It''s not that I don''t mean what I say. We were going to catch that woman and have a good time, and then let you come to redeem her. Since you are so smart, you''ll send it to us early. We''ll be in a hurry for this woman. "


    Lu Hengfeng said, pulling his hand out of a princess''s neckline and taking a deep breath in front of his nose. The two princesses, who were held by him, were a little scared when they saw the scene, but in Lu Hengfeng''s arms, they did not dare to speak.


    "Well, that''s settled. I didn''t expect that your family, surnamed Lu, had a cheerful one."


    Zhang Fan chuckled and strode toward Lu Hengfeng.


    Lu Hengfeng''s eyes slightly coagulated. A murderous air revealed from his eyebrows. He''s just crazy, just crazy but not stupid. Zhang Fan''s vigorous and energetic appearance doesn''t mean to break his hands.


    "Brother, are you going to let me do it myself?"


    "Yes, if you don''t do it now, you won''t have a chance to do it in the future. It''s agreed to break two hands, unless you have a third hand to move."


    "OK, it''s interesting. I''ll see what you''re capable of and dare to say that."


    Lu Hengfeng''s eyes coagulated, his hands pushed, pushed the two princesses away, and stood up from the sofa.


    And his action of getting up made Zhang Fan feel very uncomfortable. The reason is nothing else. Although Lu Hengfeng is more than 40 years old, he is very strong, and he is as tall as 1.9 meters. Body is the eternal pain in brother fan''s heart. Even if he didn''t want to face a man of 1.9 meters, he could only look up at others. Ah, this really makes Zhang Fan very angry.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, boy. I came back alive from the French foreign Corps. I don''t know how many you''ve killed a little guy like you


    Lu Hengfeng said, while breaking his fist, his knuckles kept clattering.


    "Then try it. Do you think you''re great to be a mercenary


    "Mercenaries who pay for their lives? I tell you, I didn''t go there to make money. I just wanted to kill people. "


    When Lu Hengfeng said this, he suddenly raised his eyebrows, waved his right arm, and smashed his huge fist against Zhang Fan''s head. Zhang Fan didn''t have the slightest fear. He raised his hand and hit Lu Hengfeng with his fist.


    "Bang", two people''s fists hit in the air. Zhang Fan was shocked by the great power of Lu Hengfeng and stepped back. It can be said that this is the strongest of all the people he met.


    And Lu Hengfeng has a hard time. With this punch, he stepped back two steps and sat down on the sofa. The bone of the right hand sent a burst of pain. Lu Hengfeng didn''t expect that such a thin boy would crack his bones in a simple fight.


    "You really have the strength to be a lunatic, right? Yes, you''re OK. At least it''s much better than the one sitting on the floor. "


    Zhang Fan said and shook his right hand. Although he didn''t crack his bones like Lu Hengfeng. But the pain is still a little painful. The strength of Lu Hengfeng is no less than that of Ba Ye.


    "You boy, why do you have so much strength?"Lu Hengfeng''s mouth twitched slightly. Looking at Zhang Fan in disbelief. A dry and thin boy, even looks a little malnourished. What makes him so powerful? Lu Hengfeng is very confident in his fist. He can make a bear scream. But didn''t expect to eat shriveled in front of a dry boy.


    "You have nothing to do with my strength or ability. You just need to know that you have to keep two hands today."


    Zhang Fan''s voice can not hear too many emotional fluctuations. He admits that Lu Hengfeng has some skills. If it''s an ordinary person, there must be nothing to do with him. Unfortunately, Van Gogh is not an ordinary person. No matter in terms of strength or speed, Lu Hengfeng is not Zhang Fan''s opponent. Even if he had learned some special killing skills in the army. But Zhang Fan, there is nothing to rely on?


    Chiyou is the Lord and God of war. Chiyou''s lineage is integrated in the orthodoxy of chiyun road. In the pamphlet taken from the valley, there is a Book of God of war''s boxing.


    Of course, this fist score does not mean that it is like the magic skill in fantasy novels, which can break the sky and the earth before. It''s a set of boxing techniques that complement his Taiyi Zhenjue. Different from the magic boxing in those rotten streets, the God of war''s heaven breaking boxing mainly talks about some ways of exerting force, ways to improve speed, and some skills to deal with joint skills. As for the so-called moves, they are very weak.


    Before fighting with others, Zhang Fan was more afraid of those who had learned martial arts systematically. With this boxing, Zhang Fan is really not afraid. And in fact, when the fist was just hit, Zhang Fan just carried part of his true Qi on the fist. After all, there were several girls in the box, and he didn''t want to punch other people''s bones through their elbows or shoulders. Lu Hengfeng is not afraid of this. If he scares women to cry, it will be more troublesome.


    "You want to die, son!"


    Lu Hengfeng roars and pours at Zhang Fan. However, this time, instead of fighting with Zhang Fangang, he turned his fist into a claw and grasped Zhang Fan''s wrist.


    Zhang Fancheng wanted to see what other moves he had, so he didn''t change his moves. After grabbing Zhang Fan''s wrist, Lu Hengfeng''s burly body, like a slippery loach, swung. Zhang Fan''s neck in his legs and feet, and his two hands broke his arm.


    It''s a cross in jujitsu. Under normal circumstances, Lu Hengfeng was such a strong man to show cross solid. The man who was hit would fall to the ground and break his arm. However, Van Gogh is not a normal person. Or not ordinary people. So some things that are common to ordinary people are not easy to use on his side.


    Lu Hengfeng was embarrassed to find that Zhang Fan, who was caught by him, didn''t fall to the ground, but still stretched out his right arm and stood well. The dry boy''s feet are like roots on the ground.


    "Two lunatics, right? Are you embarrassed? "


    Zhang Fan looked at Lu Hengfeng hanging on his arm, and his smile was full of irony.


    Lu Hengfeng''s facial muscles kept twitching. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. Is it, so deadlocked, or simply admit defeat and let go? It seems that nothing is right.


    At this time, Zhang Fan did not seem to want to give him any more time to think. With a wave of his right arm, he smashed it against the wall.


    With a bang, Lu Hengfeng''s back smashed against the wall. The powerful impact force made him cough, and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "You look strong. Let''s do it again."


    Zhang Fan said sarcastically, waving his right arm to hit the wall again.


    Lu Hengfeng has just been hoodwinked. Now let him see that he was hit by the wall. He is not stupid. He quickly released his hand. As he fell down, one hand grabbed Zhang Fan''s belt, and the other hand came directly to a shameless monkey to steal peaches.


    His move really angered Van Gogh. I can''t steal my Taohu, but even if I want to steal it, I have to steal it from a beautiful girl. You old man, do you want to touch my Taohu?


    Zhang Fan''s body is generally on the right side of lightning, his right leg is raised high, and he splits down. This foot is cleaving at the waist of Lu Hengfeng. Lu Hengfeng screamed. His hands were all empty, and he hit the ground heavily. Even Yun Hongyan standing at the door clearly heard the sound of "click" and bone fracture. I''m afraid that Lu Hengfeng won''t die and will have to stay in bed for several months.

 Chapter 761

    "Stop Stop... "


    Lu Hengfeng, who fell to the ground, saw Zhang Fan raise his feet and trample on him. He was immediately frightened. He bit his teeth and cried out. This really can''t blame Lu Hengfeng counsels, Zhang Fan''s strength is really too big. Whether it''s the fist at the beginning, or just being strangled by him but not moving, it shows that Zhang Fan has the power of repression in front of him.


    Just now Zhang Fan''s foot has broken several ribs of him. If you are trampled on severely again, you may be responsible for your life here.


    "You told me to stop? Didn''t you just go crazy? What kind of lunatic do you call yourself? I think you are the third grandson. "


    Zhang Fan''s face was full of sarcasm. Before he went to the capital last time, maybe this two madman could fight him four or six times. Unfortunately, Zhang Fan found the imperial seal in the capital. After absorbing the imperial spirit above, his true spirit is more powerful than before. Let alone the second madman, even the Lord Ba can''t get any benefits from Zhang Fan now.


    "Boy, don''t be proud Ah - "


    Lu Hengfeng may want to say something about the scene, but in the middle of that, Zhang Fan stepped on his ankle. Rao Shi Lu, Hengfeng, a man, was trampled by this foot and screamed.


    "When you speak in front of me, you''d better consider what tone you should use. What I hate most is that others lay hands on the people around me. Are you going to lay hands on Yun Hongyan first, and then lead me out? I didn''t expect that I came directly, did you? I''ll tell you that if you do something to the people around me, you have to pay a price. Otherwise, doesn''t everyone dare to do something to the people around me? "


    Zhang Fan said and stamped his foot on Lu Hengfeng''s knee. Suddenly, there was a series of bone fracture clicks in the box. Several beautiful princesses on the sofa have been scared pale, but they all cover their mouths with their hands and dare not make any sound.


    Yunhongyan at the door saw that Zhang Fan was so cruel, and her face was a little white. However, in addition to panic, her heart also a little more happy. This man is cruel, but what is he for? He''s protecting himself now. If he is not cruel to these people, then it may be these people who are cruel to themselves.


    "How dare you lay such a heavy hand on me? We''ll never let you go. "


    Lu Hengfeng bite his teeth, forced not to let himself scream out. On his forehead, beads of sweat, big as beans, came out one by one. The pain was almost beyond the limit of human tolerance. Even Zhang Fan had to admit that he was a tough guy. Of course, if he doesn''t say what he just said. If you can''t beat others, you will take the influence of the family to talk about it. It''s really harmful to the image of a tough guy.


    "You just said you wanted to break my hands. Is that how you Lu family want to let me go? Don''t take yourself too seriously. It''s just a family of ordinary people. Besides, your father is suffering from a stubborn disease and has three months to live at most. Your brother''s official career is not smooth, and he will be dismounted next month at the latest. I don''t know what you can rely on to say that. You Lu family will not let me go. "


    Zhang Fan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Lu Hengfeng''s face. He couldn''t help sneering.


    "You, what do you know?"


    To say that the fight just now, Lu Hengfeng can still understand that he is inferior to others, but what Zhang Fan says now makes him feel a little strange. What do you mean his father has three months to live at most, and his brother will get off next month?


    Obviously, these things are not just empty talk. Moreover, his father really has a stubborn disease, which has been more than ten years. He will attack from time to time, but it''s just an hour of suffering. Doctors have already said that the disease has no rule of law, but it is not fatal. Why does the boy say his father still has three months to live? What''s more, if my elder brother comes down to get results, nothing will happen. How can he get off next month?


    Did he find out the roots of the Lu family before he came here?


    "I don''t know what, these things are seen from your face. I said two lunatics, do you take yourself and your family seriously? Since you come to trouble me, you don''t even touch my bottom, do you? That Yang Weinan doesn''t touch, he is not a successful thing. You are a son of an aristocratic family. You are so rash in your work. You must have no future in your family. "


    Zhang Fan said, leaned over and slapped Lu Hengfeng in the face.


    Lu Hengfeng was bloodied by his mouth, but he gritted his teeth and didn''t cry out.


    "Boy, do you think I haven''t investigated your mind? Today, I want to get that woman first. I just want to feel your bottom. I didn''t expect you to come with her. "


    Lu Hengfeng seems to want to prove that he is not a second generation ancestor who has no brains to do things. But it seems that it''s really feeble.


    "It''s Yang Weinan who gave you the idea to deceive Yun Hongyan. The method used is too clumsy. As long as you are a person, you can figure it out after careful consideration. There is something fishy in it. When you mix with such people, you can see that your level is not much higher. "Being ridiculed by Zhang Fan, Lu Hengfeng turns to look at Yang Weinan lying on the ground. His expression is really painful. He who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black. Is it because he is with this idiot that his IQ is lowered?


    "Well, don''t look at him. We have a yard to talk about. It''s his business that he covets my woman, so I''ll settle with him. As for your two hands, shall I chop them, or do you chop them yourself? "


    Zhang Fan was almost amused by Lu Hengfeng''s expression. I''m also an idiot, but at this time, I want to push everything to another idiot. It''s really interesting.


    "Zhang, do you dare to touch me? I''ll make your family die. "


    Obviously, it''s OK for this two madman to bully some ordinary people. When he was bullied, it seemed that he didn''t see the toughness of his so-called mercenary except playing hard in the name of his family.


    "Do you know what I would do to someone who usually dares to say that to me? Since you want my family to die, I''ll kill you first and then your family. Although I don''t like killing people, it''s better to kill my family than to be killed by others. I''m not afraid of thieves, but I''m afraid of them. Don''t you think so? "


    "What do you want to do? You don''t really want to kill people


    Zhang Fan''s cold eyes made Lu Hengfeng shiver. The princesses in the box were even more frightened. Zhang Fan is going to kill people. Will that kill their mouths? All the people who come here are rich and powerful. He doesn''t even care about the lives of these people. What''s more, these little women with no foundation?


    Zhang Fan suddenly leaned over and cut his hand to the side of Lu Hengfeng''s neck. Lu Hengfeng turned his eyes and suddenly fainted. Then Zhang Fan went to Yang Weinan''s side and knocked him out. Then he turned to look at the princesses standing beside him.


    "First, sir, we''re just making a living. We know what to say and what not to say. Our sisters are very strict. Don''t worry, we won''t talk nonsense... "


    The older one of the four princesses shivered. She didn''t want to die in the dark.


    "Nonsense? What can you say to get out. It''s not good for anyone to say it. You just play with them in the box. Just now, we just had a little misunderstanding. It''s no big deal. Are you two right? "


    Zhang Fan is not a murderous person. Naturally, he would not say that he killed all the women in the box. The second half of his words just lie on the ground, Lu Hengfeng and Yang Weinan said. After listening to Zhang Fan''s words, Lu Hengfeng and Yang Weinan wriggled on the ground and stood up.


    "Yes, yes, our brothers are just joking with brother Zhang. Look, it scares you little girls. They''ve never seen the world before. "


    At this time, how could Lu Hengfeng still be arrogant and domineering? It''s a nice old man who met his friends.


    "That''s it. Brother Zhang kicked it just now. Oh, it''s so cool. I haven''t felt so comfortable for a long time."


    Yang Weinan, whose face is full of blood and whose teeth have fallen out, said with a smile.


    Several princesses were stunned by the scene in front of them. They didn''t see it. Did these two masters like to be cleaned up? Although they also know that there is such a change in the world that they like to be beaten. But this is totally opposite to the ferocious appearance of Lu Hengfeng before.


    "What are you doing? Making a watch is a bit like making a watch. Why don''t you come here and wait on me to drink


    Lu Hengfeng''s body is a little less gloomy fierce gas, but a few more soldiers'' ruffian gas. Sitting on the sofa, he picked up a wine bottle and poured it into his mouth.


    Yang Weinan next to him seemed to be afraid that he would be too slow to drink. He didn''t care that his face was covered with blood. Sitting at the table, he picked up another bottle and filled it.


    The four princesses then sat back to the two men and reluctantly accompanied them to drink.


    "I said, you two, if you''re OK, I''ll go first."


    Zhang Fan''s face showed a sneer when he met the two lively people on the sofa.


    "It''s all right, brother Zhang. You can go. What''s the matter here? We''ll solve it by ourselves. Don''t bother brother Zhang. "


    Then he gave a slap to Princess Lu Fan and said, "don''t you get up?"


    "No, have fun. I''ll go first. "

 Chapter 762

    "Chairman, let''s just leave. Is that ok?"


    Seeing Zhang Fan come to embrace his waist, Yun Hongyan is a little surprised to see the two people sitting on the sofa.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. You don''t see that both of them are like three grandchildren now. You don''t have to look for that Li Xiaoyu. Think about one thing, that Yang Weinan wants to trip me, so he asked Li Xiaoyu to call you and let you come. And then what they''re going to do with you, and then threaten me. It''s a pity that they think too much of themselves. That two lunatic really thinks that he can be arrogant after working hard outside for several years. That''s it this time. That''s it for both of them. If there''s another time, I''ll even level their family. "


    Zhang Fan said, with a strong arm around Yun Hongyan''s waist, he walked towards the door.


    Yunhongyan looked back at the sofa, but they were still drinking and laughing. When they saw yunhongyan looking back, they raised their hands to shake and bid farewell to yunhongyan.


    Cloud beauty wondered, are these two people the legendary skin itch? Is it comfortable to be cleaned up and beaten?


    What she didn''t know, however, was that when she left, the two men looked at each other and there was a smile in their eyes.


    Zhang Fan naturally won''t let those two bastards go. In fact, he knocked the two guys unconscious, but did nothing else. There was only one reason. That is, only when people lose consciousness, can ghosts be attached to them.


    There are three things that Zhang Fan won''t leave. The first is Chiyou''s blood beads; the second is emperor Yun''s copper coins; and the third is the jade hiding those ghosts.


    Before, Lu Hengfeng said that he would destroy Zhang Fan''s family. If Zhang Fanchu came to Jiangzhou, he really didn''t care about this threat. After all, he was the only one in his family at that time. But now it''s different. Around him are shuiyuexin, Bai Shuying, Li Mengmei, as well as the industry and employees that are going to grow.


    People, the more they have, the more they care. So although he didn''t care about Lu Hengfeng''s words, he had to care about them in his heart. So this time, Zhang Fan really moved his heart.


    "That Does our company have staff quarters? "


    Tomorrow at Moulin Rouge Entertainment City, Zhang Fan calls a taxi and asks Yun Hongyan where to send her? Yun Hongyan was silent for a while, and she even choked out such a sentence. Zhang Fan must be glad that he is not drinking any water, otherwise he will spray everywhere. The famous star in China asked if he had a staff dormitory. Even if there is, is that where your big star lives?


    "I haven''t built the dormitory yet. However, there is a floor on the seventh floor of the office building for the current staff. The environment may be a little worse than your hotel. I think you''d better stay in a hotel. "


    "But I''m a little afraid now If you stay in a hotel, can you stay with me? "


    Although she has been on the road for some years, yunhongyan is only a girl after all. She''s a girl, too. Just in the box, Zhang Fan is too overbearing. Don''t you agree? It''s beating! Quickspot? It''s beating! In the end, he beat the two lunatics who had a big head. He didn''t have a temper at all.


    Yun Hongyan used to live in the capital. She had heard a little about the lunatics of the Lu family. This lunatic of Lu family is a brave and ruthless master. Because his father has some energy in his official face, even some aristocratic children are ignored. It is said that once there was a young master of a big family in Beijing. Because his girlfriend was taken in by Er crazy, he expressed his dissatisfaction when Er crazy played with the girl. Two lunatics broke his leg.


    In the end, it was just an apology from the second madman, who didn''t even pay for the medical expenses.


    Although Chen Yifei has a lot of energy, he once warned Yun Hongyan that if she meets the second madman, she will suffer some losses. Don''t make him angry, otherwise it will be hard to end.


    However, how did Yun Hongyan not expect that her first contact with the two lunatics was that Zhang Fan beat the two lunatics like a dog. Then the second madman was beaten and went to drink happily.


    Zhang Fan is such a strong man. She really doesn''t want to miss it. What yunhongyan didn''t expect was that in the face of her invitation, Zhang Fan replied to her: "in this case, I''d better take you to the company. There are many people living there, so you don''t have to be afraid."


    At this moment, yunhongyan really wants to transform into Altman and tear Zhang Fan like a little monster. This guy is really irritating.


    Zhang Fan takes a taxi to see Yun Hongyan off, needless to say. The two people in the box of the entertainment city are really happy. In the end, they even became interested in drinking wine and eating meat. They also played with the four princesses in the box. They acted as if they had not touched a woman for hundreds of years. They made the four young princesses paralyzed and fell on the sofa and couldn''t get up. Seeing that it''s going to take a lot of people''s lives to get it down again, these two guys stop, put on their clothes and leave the box.


    But when they were in the box, no matter how they tossed, they both looked very sober. And after leaving the box, this foot began to mix garlic, as if even stand unsteadily.The waiter in the entertainment city came up and asked them if they would like to help or call them a valet driver or something? Two people repeatedly shake hands to say no, so staggering out of the entertainment city. Then they didn''t go to the parking lot of the entertainment city to pick up their car. Instead, they walked along the road.


    By this time it was dark outside. Moulin Rouge entertainment city is not in the center of the city, but near the suburbs. It''s next to the villas. It''s for the rich. On the road near the entertainment city after marriage, occasionally there will be some garbage trucks passing by. Two lunatics and Yang Weinan are just wandering along the roadside. When they saw a dump truck that big was driving ahead. Originally a pair of confused like two people, eyes suddenly let out light, desperate toward the front of the car rushed past.


    The next picture is not suitable for children. When these two goods rush out, they are really good at finding positions. After being hit by the front of the car, their bodies landed just in front of the two rows of wheels of the truck. Even if the truck had stepped on the brake, it couldn''t have stopped immediately. At least four wheels ran over them. The guts are all coming out. Even if you send it to the crematorium for the undertaker to make up, I''m afraid you can''t draw the whole picture.


    "Sir, if only we could all have some of these jobs. Ah, I haven''t touched a woman for such a long time. Today is really enjoyable. "


    Beside Yang Weinan''s body, Diwei stretched his body and looked comfortable.


    "What''s good? If we encounter this kind of thing every day, it only shows that our master has more and more troubles."


    "Well, chief, that''s not what you said when you were eating, drinking and playing with women."


    Diwei looks at Tianwei jokingly.


    "It''s good to eat meat, drink wine and play with women, but we can''t be ghosts once. We are not ordinary people. This is about to start a sect, or a sect of Taoism. Do you know what it stands for? "


    Tianwei raised his head slightly and looked up at the sky.


    "What does it stand for? Chief, don''t play tricks on me. You know I don''t have much knowledge


    Diwei grins. Tianwei can be their boss not only because he has excellent martial arts, but also because Tianwei is a man of both arts and martial arts. He wants to think more deeply than he and Renwei.


    "The master set up a sect and became a great master. Don''t we ghosts who helped him do any good? In the future, the Taoist School of the master has become bigger and bigger. With our master''s temperament, we will definitely set up memorial tablets for us. At that time, maybe we three brothers can also become ghost immortals. "


    "Ghost fairy? But isn''t that legendary? Can ghosts really become ghost immortals? "


    Diwei is very puzzled. In his opinion, Tianwei''s words are a little vague.


    "Before we die, do you really believe that we will become ghosts after we die? Since there can be ghosts, why can''t there be ghosts? "


    "Yes, chief, you mean..."


    "The master is good for us. Let''s help the master well. When the master becomes a master, it will be of great benefit to us. So, since the master didn''t say that we should go back as soon as we finish the work, we might as well do other things during this free time, such as... "


    Tianwei pointed to the body of Hengfeng on the ground.


    "His nephew and his brother don''t seem to like our master very much. Let''s do some homework for him first."


    "However, we are in such a state that we can''t treat the living..."


    "It''s not necessarily to do anything to the living. This boy''s brother is an official, and he''s very domineering and gets in the way of our master. Don''t you understand the official affairs? You don''t have to kill people to solve it, do you? "


    Diwei nodded thoughtfully.


    The two ghost guards looked at each other, bowed their heads, smelled the smell of Lu Hengfeng, got up and flew towards the night


    In the office, Lu Hengyu is very upset with smoking. He just received a call from his family. Recently, he has become more and more sick, and even missed some important meetings.


    He had intended to find a big city to earn some achievements. It was because of the old man''s physical condition that he had to rush to Jiangzhou. However, judging from the current situation, he might not be able to take over the old man''s class

 Chapter 763

    "Lushi, I just came back from the hospital, but Mr. Lu Xin''s condition has not improved. The hospital said that he could be sent to the eighth floor to have a try and see if Dr. Jiang has anything to do."


    A tall female secretary pushed the door into Lu Hengyu''s office. The female secretary''s brow is very obvious to see a touch of melancholy.


    The so-called prime minister''s seven grade official. The bigger the official Lu Hengyu is, the happier she is as a secretary. However, Lu Hengyu''s affairs are not going well these days. I thought that when I arrived in Jiangzhou, it was airborne. Those local bumpkins should know better. They should pay tribute and give way. But unexpectedly, his parachute was resisted by some local officials.


    That''s all right. His son had a conflict with someone yesterday, and he got into a fight with someone. After that, he turned dumb. The hospital can''t find out what the problem is after checking for a long time. He is such a son. He is counting on him to carry on his family. If this is really abandoned, will the incense of their family not be cut off?


    His younger brother was wounded when he was a mercenary in his early years. Although his function was not affected much, he was unable to have another child. Lu Xin is really the only child of his family. Originally, I brought him to Jiangzhou to see him. I was going to let him start from Jiangzhou and go his own way. But I didn''t expect that this boy would make trouble when he came.


    "Who is the boy fighting with Lu Xin? Is the investigation clear? "


    Lu Hengyu is not a brainless guy who can parachute here to be a vice city. He knows that the current situation is eventful for him. Try not to cause trouble. Especially the local forces in Jiangzhou. He is in urgent need of the support of the local forces in Jiangzhou, and really can''t go wrong any more.


    "That man''s situation is a bit complicated."


    The secretary took out the folder under his arm and handed it to Lu Hengyu.


    "His name is Zhang Fan, not in the system. But this man has a lot of energy. Before, he held a Chinese and Western astrology geomantic exchange conference in Jiangzhou. With his own strength, he beat all the geomantic masters in the circle of Jiangzhou, and even vomited blood on the spot to Princess Tina from England. Is now recognized as the first geomancy master in Jiangzhou. After that, Princess Tina proposed to open a Fengshui Xuanxue museum with Zhang Fan. Many upper class people in Jiangzhou are waiting for him to open the museum. It can be said that Zhang Fan''s relationship in the upper class circle of Jiangzhou is intertwined. "


    The female secretary pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose. When she found the information, even she was surprised.


    "What''s more, there has been a big event in Jiangzhou or the international business circle recently. Shui Yuexin, President of Shuiyue International Group, resigned from the position of group president. "


    "Why do you say this?"


    "Shuiyuexin openly admits that she is Zhang Fan''s woman. And during this time, shuiyuexin started a chiyun film and television entertainment company. You must have seen their audition ads. At the audition yesterday, shuiyuexin said in front of everyone that the chairman of the company was actually Zhang Fan. Master Lu Xin and Zhang Fan have a grudge this time, mainly because of the big star named Yun Hongyan, who also announced this morning that she has joined chiyun film and television entertainment company. "


    "You say that many upper class people in Jiangzhou city are intertwined with him? To what extent? "


    Lu Hengyu frowned again. My son is also really, all said, let him in Jiangzhou land must be a little convergence. It turned out to be such a trouble.


    "The old man of Liu''s family and Zhang Fan have never known each other. Zhang Fan also saved Liu''s daughter. He has a good relationship with the local people. He once rescued some recruits trapped in a strange array. It is said that before, there was a big family in the capital who came to him for trouble. Finally, they were dealt with by many parties, including the military. Moreover, the police director Liao silent father had a strange disease before, which was also cured by Zhang Fan. Liao has always been very attentive to him. "


    "And these relationships?"


    Lu Hengyu felt that his head was bigger several times. If it was in the past, when the old man of his family had no health problems. What Vice Mayor Liu, what police director? In his eyes, it was just two small shrimps. Now it''s different. His father is dying. It''s not the same if he wants to make any more moves.


    Lu Hengyu is not a good-natured man. If he dares to touch his son, he must take revenge. But now this boy named Zhang Fan is involved in a complicated relationship. It gives way to the feeling that Hengyu has nowhere to start.


    "Forget it, let the boy go for a while. Well, tell the departments close to us. As soon as you give it to Zhang Fan''s company to go through the formalities or something, just give it to me and let it go. Just don''t face them


    In the end, Lu Hengyu could only sigh. In this sensitive and sensitive period, it''s not appropriate to be fussy.


    Just at this time, the phone of the female secretary suddenly rings. When she answered the phone, she was immediately stunned, and her face became very ugly.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter again? "


    Lu Hengyu found that he especially hated to see this woman frown. As long as she frowns, it''s certainly not good."Just, just received the news, the second master had a car accident. He died on the spot. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lu Hengyu stood up as soon as he patted the table. Second master, of course, refers to his brother Lu Hengfeng. That boy''s physical strength is very strong. How can he have an accident?


    "Second master and a director named Yang Weinan went to Moulin Rouge entertainment city. They said they had drunk a lot when they came out, and they were already drunk. The attendant of the entertainment city said that he would call for a substitute driver for them, but the second master insisted that he and Yang Weinan would leave unsteadily. As a result, they were hit by passing muck trucks on a road outside the entertainment city, and then they were crushed. "


    "Muck truck? How can there be a garbage truck near those entertainment places in the capital


    Lu Hengyu''s eyes are almost staring out.


    "It''s not the capital. The Moulin Rouge entertainment city is in Jiangzhou City, not far from your villa."


    The female secretary was a little nervous at this time.


    "How could he be in Jiangzhou?"


    Lu Hengyu asked this question, suddenly slapped himself on the head. Needless to say, it must be his own son. If he wanted to vent his anger, he called his second uncle over.


    At this time, the Secretary''s cell phone rang again. She asked Lu Hengyu with her eyes. After she got permission, she picked up her mobile phone. Just after listening to two words, her voice frowned and turned to Lu Hengyu. She was very puzzled and said: "just after the entertainment city got the surveillance video, the second master and the director Yang had met with people in the private room, and the two people who met were Zhang Fan, the man and the woman It looks like a beautiful woman. According to the princess in the box, they had a fight at that time. Zhang Fan beat the second master and director Yang. But after the beating, it was strange that the second master and director Yang were very happy. When the woman got drunk, she went on drinking


    Hearing this, Lu Hengyu''s hands trembled. He doesn''t believe there are so many coincidences in the world. When my brother meets Zhang Fan, he is sure to find a place for his son. Others don''t know what his brother''s character is, and he still doesn''t know it? Lu Hengfeng is definitely not the kind of person who can happily drink and play with women after being beaten. There must be something that others don''t know.


    I''m afraid that Zhang Fan is the first Fengshui master in Jiangzhou


    "Find out who is closest to Zhang Fan. Before dawn, I want to get a definite answer. I''ll take my brother to the funeral home first, and I''ll deal with the rest tomorrow. "


    "Yes."


    The female secretary answered and bowed respectfully. He turned and left the office. Lu Hengyu was sitting at the table with his chin in his hands. The brow is twisted into a Sichuan character.


    "Zhang Fan, the first feng shui master in Jiangzhou You can make my son dumb, and my brother''s affairs have nothing to do with you. Is Lu Hengyu playing a low key recently, and you guys in Jiangzhou think I''m easy to bully? OK, wait. I will make you regret it. If you take care of the people around me, I''ll take care of you. I''d like to see whether your means are higher or mine are stronger. "


    Lu Heng Yu said and shrunk. I don''t know if it''s night, but people over there are slack. I feel a bit colder than usual in the office. It seems that I have to talk to them about it tomorrow. I really don''t take myself seriously, do I? It''s time to teach everyone a lesson.


    Thinking of this, Lu Hengyu grabbed the phone on the desk and dialed a number. After he got through, he didn''t talk nonsense either. He said directly to the other side, "get me 15 white noodle makers ready at any time. Remember, look for someone who''s already infected with H1V. Tell them I have a couple of women who want them to be nice. "


    With that, Lu Hengyu hung up and walked out of the office.


    However, what Lu Hengyu didn''t know was that when he did all this, there were two shadows floating behind him all the time. The reason why he felt cold was not that the head of the heating system was not giving strength, but because the two shadows were suck.


    "Chief, it seems that the old man really wants to do something to our master. We''ve come here for nothing


    Di Wei looked at the door just closed with arms around his chest, and his face was full of sneers.


    "You go back and tell the master what happened just now. I''ll continue to follow this guy. Maybe I can dig out something more amazing."

 Chapter 764

    "Lord, that''s about it. Look How to deal with it? Do you need our brothers to do it? "


    In the living room of Zhang Fan''s family in Century Mansion, Diwei bows his body and tells Zhang Fan the news he just heard from Lu Hengyu.


    "Don''t worry about it. Originally, I wanted you to attach to those two guys and be killed by a car. It''s over in the past. I didn''t expect that I was still a little naive. Sometimes you don''t need much evidence to do harm. He said before that he would take his son to the eighth floor of the hospital, right? Is it an affiliated hospital? "


    Zhang Fan''s face was more gloomy than Lu Hengyu''s. He really thinks things are too simple. However, Lu Hengyu was too vicious. First, let people investigate Zhang Fan''s closest friends. And then find another 15 people with white face, and all of them must be sick. What''s the purpose of this? It''s vicious.


    Originally, Zhang Fan just wanted to squeeze him out of this position, so he was supposed to help Mr. Liu''s family. Now it seems that Lu Hengyu has done his own evil.


    "They didn''t make it very clear, but since they said it was the eighth floor, they thought it should be the Affiliated Hospital of the medical college. After all, the only special research department among these hospitals in Jiangzhou is the eighth floor of the affiliated hospital. "


    The ground defends arched hand to say.


    "Well, I know if it''s the eighth floor. I''ll call Jiang Qianxue and ask him later."


    With that, Zhang Fan took out his mobile phone and dialed jiuliangzi''s phone number.


    Jiuliangzi is a mobile phone controller, which can''t be separated from all day long. Zhang Fan''s call almost took less than a second to pick up his mobile phone.


    "Hello, elder martial brother, do you finally think of me? I''m so bored recently. Although in the flower world outside, it''s not like planting, watering and collecting herbs when you are in Guanli. Elder martial brother, you and your sister-in-law don''t arrange work for me. I''m almost rusty. "


    As soon as the phone was put through, jiuliangzi complained.


    "Come on, jiuliang, don''t complain. I''m going to ask you to protect others for a few days. Can you do it well? "


    "Protect who? Elder martial brother, I tell you that even if those sea bodyguards come, they may not be my opponents. Just tell me, who can I protect? Younger martial brother, I will do it for you. "


    Jiuliangzi may be really stuffy. Something is wrong with him. Hear Zhang Fan want to assign him the task, that call a fly in the face.


    "You''ve been watching for me in chiyun entertainment these days. That''s one of the most important industries for us to revive chiyun road. Recently, someone may have some ideas about your sister-in-law. There may even be trouble tomorrow morning. Your task is that no matter who comes to make trouble, all of them will be called out to me, and none of them will be left. "


    "What elder martial brother, someone wants to hinder the revival of chiyun road? Hum, don''t worry, elder martial brother. As long as they dare to come, I will let them never come back. "


    Jiuliangzi is a muddle headed Taoist. He watches small movies with his mobile phone all day long, and he has no great ambition. But when it comes to reviving chiyun Road, it''s different. He was brought up by his master. The revival of the school of giving way is the common wish of several generations. Jiuliangzi also took this as his biggest goal in his life. Anyone who dares to hinder the revival of chiyun road will have trouble with his jiuliangzi.


    This is also the first time that Zhang Fan heard jiuliangzi speak in such a cold voice.


    "OK, jiuliang, you can rest assured if you say so."


    Zhang Fan nodded and hung up. Then he called shuiyuexin. The course of things, simple and water month heart said, let her to cloud beauty and Bai Shuying tell. Before the end of the matter, several people should not leave the seventh floor of the office building. When those people are solved, Zhang Fan will naturally inform them.


    The water moon heart hears this matter, is also a sneer. I didn''t expect that these people even put their ideas on her. But it doesn''t matter. Shuiyuexin believes that Zhang fan can handle this matter well. What she has to do is to manage these women well and not to give Zhang Fan any trouble.


    Finally, he called Li Mengmei. But I don''t know whether it''s too late or for some other reason, Li Mengmei''s mobile phone is turned off.


    Then we can only find Li Mengmei tomorrow. Fortunately, she went out on a business trip alone, and now she doesn''t know where she is. Although Lu Hengyu has some influence, he can''t find a person who is away from home in a short time. After all these things have been arranged, it''s time to see the young master of the Lu family.


    Before going out, Zhang Fan called Jiang Qianxue first.


    The fact that the son of vice city is admitted to the hospital is naturally a major event in the hospital. Especially to send people to her eighth floor, Jiang Qianxue is very clear. The female doctor told Zhang fanluxin clearly that she lived in room 814. But don''t ask her for anything. She''s off work now.


    It must be admitted that this last sentence is really the finishing touch. It''s off work. What a good speech. That means not to tell Zhang Fan what to do, whatever he wants, has nothing to do with her Jiang Qianxue.When we first met, Jiang Qianxue still looked down on Zhang Fan and thought that his traditional Chinese medicine was deceptive. But after a long time, Jiang Qianxue is willing to open the door for Zhang Fan several times. This woman is cold outside and hot inside.


    Zhang Fan didn''t talk to her much, so he took a taxi to the Affiliated Hospital of Jiangzhou Medical College and took the elevator to the eighth floor.


    Fortunately, today long Xiaoyun may be asleep, and did not feel very keen as usual to run out holding Zhang Fan.


    814, there are still some lights in the door of the ward. It is obvious that the people inside have not fallen asleep.


    Zhang Fan went to the door and tapped twice on the doorframe with his hand. Regardless of whether the people inside agreed or not, he turned the doorknob directly and opened the door.


    There are two people in the ward. One of them is Lu Xin, who is lying in the hospital bed. Lu Xin''s physical injury is not serious. Zhang Fan didn''t hit him hard that day. The most important thing was to seal his vocal cord with a silver needle.


    However, not being able to speak doesn''t stop these childe friends from enjoying themselves. When Zhang Fan went in, Lu Xin was holding a beautiful little nurse in a pink nurse''s dress, and he was up and down there.


    Seeing someone coming in, the little nurse screamed in a low voice and jumped up from the bed. She grabbed the collar of her chest and looked at Zhang Fan awkwardly.


    Lu Xin, who is lying on the hospital bed, stares at the door with a kind of eyes full of resentment. If the eyes can kill people, I''m afraid Zhang Fan now has dozens of transparent holes.


    "Sir, it''s past the visiting time in the hospital. If you need to visit a patient, please come back tomorrow when it''s time to visit? "


    This beautiful little nurse seems to be a newcomer. She doesn''t know Zhang Fan, a frequent visitor on the eighth floor. However, the little nurse''s character was quite good. Even when she was seen the unbearable scene just now, she didn''t become angry. Instead, she politely asked Zhang Fan to leave.


    "Oh, I''m not here to visit patients. Nurse, if you have something to do, you can do it. I want to talk to this patient named Lu Xin. "


    Zhang Fan waved his hand to let the little nurse go out first.


    "Sir, as I said, it''s not visiting time. Even if you have something to ask Lu Xin, you can wait until tomorrow''s visiting time is up."


    The little nurse frowned slightly.


    "How many more times do you want me to say? I''m not here to see him. Moreover, when I hit him, I had a sense of propriety under my hands. I knew exactly how he was hurt. He doesn''t need to rest at all because of his injury. He can see guests at any time. Just now, he was very energetic to you, wasn''t he? If you don''t want me to tell you what you just said, you''d better leave now. I''ll take it as if I didn''t see anything. "


    Zhang Fan''s voice gradually cooled down. The little nurse looked at Zhang Fan and Lu Xin on the bed. A hand covers the chest, silently from Zhang Fan side rubbed to go out. Lu''s family is very rich. It''s good to be his girlfriend. But now she hasn''t written a single word. If it''s spread out and she and the patient mess around in the ward, then her reputation will really be over.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Lu Xin hit the bed board three times with his fist. Then raise a hand to point to Zhang Fan, draw. That looks very angry.


    "I said Lu Xin, look at you now. Dancing like a clown in a circus. But it''s not the funniest. Your old clown is the funniest. "


    Looking at Lu Xin struggling there, but he didn''t dare to rush out of bed, Zhang Fan shook his head helplessly and took out a silver needle from his arms.


    Lu Xin saw Zhang Fan holding the needle and immediately shivered. Although he doesn''t know why he can''t speak, nine times out of ten it has something to do with Zhang Fan. After seeing the silver needle on Zhang Fan''s hand, Lu Xin immediately thought of the legendary acupoint pointing skill. He was probably sealed with silver needles by Zhang Fan. What is he doing with the needle?


    "Don''t be nervous. I just think it''s too hard to communicate with you like this. I''d better cure your trouble so that you can speak and then chat with you."


    Zhang Fan said, the body just a flash to the side of Lu Xin. Without waiting for Lu Xin to respond, the silver needle stabbed him twice in a row. Lu Xin suddenly felt that the breath that had silted up in his neck suddenly rushed up from below.


    "The trough! You big jerk! It''s really you who did it to me


    This sentence has been in Lu Xin''s chest for a long time.


    "Master Lu, if you can speak, say it. If you can''t speak I''m sure it''s not easy for me to tell you what you''re doing, so that you can''t do it. "

 Chapter 765

    "What do you want to do to me? I warn you, don''t go too far.


    Hear Zhang Fan say to want to tie his limbs all useless, Lu Xin immediately counseled. There''s no way. No way. If someone else says he''s going to give up all his limbs, Lu Xin may not believe it. But who is Zhang Fan? Somehow, he became dumb. So it''s not a very difficult thing for Zhang Fan to do something else on her. What''s more, Zhang Fan''s method can''t be detected by your current western medicine technology. Let''s not say it''s cured.


    "I''m just a common people. Even if I go too far, how far can I go? I can''t compare with the young masters of your big family. Besides, there is a father behind you to support you. I said there''s no way out. What do you think of our relationship? Shall we just let it go, or shall we not die? "


    To tell you the truth, Zhang Fan is not a demon. It''s not good for him to provoke too many people. For example, Lu Fengchan''s family, in fact, Zhang fan can also destroy their door, but it''s really unnecessary. After all, his family is getting bigger and bigger, and he knows more and more people around him and has more and more scruples. Many things are good for everyone.


    "You mean, when I''m cured, I''ll turn the page, right?"


    Lu Xin asked a little unsure.


    "No, I don''t care what you think. You call your dad now. Just say hello, and don''t want to investigate this matter again. Let''s see what his reaction is. Don''t say anything superfluous. If he says you''re good and doesn''t pursue it, it''s over, so it''s over for us. Of course, if you don''t want to fight, it doesn''t matter. You''ve seen my method. "


    Zhang Fan said, reaching for an apple from the fruit tray of the bedside table. He threw the apple up, then raised his hand and bounced it up with a finger. Just a click. The skin of the apple is falling apart and flying everywhere. But in the middle that smooth flesh actually intact fell to Zhang Fan''s hand.


    Zhang Fan took a big bite on the apple, and then said: "in fact, I didn''t do my best to beat you that day. That little hurt on you is really nothing. Make a quick decision. If you think it''s good to stop here, just call. Otherwise, we''ll fight to the end. I don''t mind at all


    "I, I..."


    Lu Xin seems to want to say something cruel, but when he saw that Zhang Fan slapped the corner of the bedside table to pieces, Lu Xin could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "Well, don''t mess around. I''ll call my dad right now."


    The situation is better than people. Although their Lu family has some influence, they can''t stand it. They are now in front of us. This slap is nothing on the bedside table. It''s on Lu Xin''s head. I''m afraid his brain will have to be shot.


    At present, Lu Xin does not hesitate. He took out his cell phone from under his pillow and dialed his father''s number.


    It wasn''t long before the phone got through. Because Lu Xin turned on the handsfree according to Zhang Fan''s instructions. So when the gloomy male voice on the other side of the phone came over, Zhang Fan also heard it very clearly.


    "Lu Xin, why are you calling me? What''s the matter with you now? Who is the man with the phone? Tell me about it


    The man''s voice is obviously full of doubts.


    Lu Xin''s main problem is that he can''t speak. The communication with him in the past two days is text messaging. Why did you call again today?


    "Dad, I, that what, I''m fine. I can talk now. "


    Lu Xin hesitated for a moment, recalled just now, Zhang Fan told him not to say any nonsense. Lu Xin did not say that he was cured by Zhang Fan.


    "You can talk. What''s the matter? Who cured you? "


    Lu Hengyu on the other side of the phone heard Lu Xin''s voice. He was a bit surprised. Once his son could speak, he would not be abandoned. He could still inherit his own career.


    "Oh, I''ll do it myself. Maybe it''s the wrong nerve. Now it''s switched. Dad, I said that I had a conflict with the boy, or even, I don''t want to pursue. Now you are in Jiangzhou, when there are a lot of things. Don''t make trouble for you. Anyway, I''m fine now. Let''s just let it go. "


    Lu Xin may seldom say such things to his father. After all, he has such a domineering second uncle, who is usually quite horizontal outside.


    "Leave it alone. I''ve arranged for a good man to deal with him."


    When Lu Xin mentioned Zhang fanlai, Lu Hengyu''s voice became gloomy again.


    "Dad, don''t, it''s your critical time. How can you make trouble?"


    Lu Xin was a little anxious to hear this. Dad, you''re trying to find me a place. That''s right. But now people are all around me. One says no, your son''s head may be about to explode. Can we not be tough at this time?


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll give you an explanation. Now that you are well, come out of the hospital. What should you do? Don''t make trouble for me."With that, Lu Hengyu didn''t wait. Lu Xin answered and hung up.


    Lu Xin looks at his mobile phone, his eyes are straight. His father usually loves him very much. What''s the matter today? Cold light, did not say a few words to hang up the phone?


    "It seems that your father means to fight to the end?"


    Lu Xin is still wondering over there, but Zhang Fan spoke first. Lu Xin was shocked. Patronize the wonder, forget that there is a Zhang Fan around, now he can be regarded as know, Zhang Fan is absolutely not a good cause of good men and women.


    "No, brother, don''t mess about. I''ll convince my dad. I''m sure I won''t let him trouble you any more. Don''t mess about. "


    Lu Xin is quite nervous now. He will not be an idiot to think that he is a young master of a big family. Others really dare not do anything to him. Let''s not say that Zhang Fan has beaten him. Even if he didn''t, if he knew that his father was going to attack him, Lu Xin himself would not be willing to give up.


    "What''s wrong? No, when did I mess around? Since your father doesn''t mean to make up. It''s no use for us to go on. Now I think it''s necessary for me to have a good talk with your father. But before that You like yunhongyan very much, don''t you? "


    "Cloud beauty? Yes, I like her


    Lu Xin doesn''t understand why Zhang Fan mentions Yun Hongyan again at this time. Do you want to warn yourself to stay away from that woman?


    "Well, come with me now, and I''ll take you to see her."


    Zhang Fan''s words puzzled Lu Xin. What does it mean to take him to see her? Does this boy have no intention to Yun Hongyan? Then why did he have a private meeting with Yun Hongyan in the evening?


    "You said you were willing to set me up with her?"


    Lu Xin really doesn''t believe Zhang Fan''s kindness.


    "I know where she lives now. If you want to see her, you can come with me. I don''t have any interest in yunhongyan. Didn''t you see the woman in my house? I need the idea of yunhongyan? "


    What Zhang Fan said is disdainful, but Lu Xin thinks what he said is reasonable. Indeed, the woman in Zhang Fan''s family, oh, that beautiful one is really speechless. In this way, it seems that he really doesn''t need to have any idea about Yun Hongyan.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Lu Xin naturally doesn''t think that Zhang Fan has no interest in Yun Hongyan, so he will be his matchmaker. He is the reason why Zhang Fan did so, or in taking care of their Lu family, scruples about his powerful father. Help introduce cloud beauty, maybe it''s a meaning of seeking sum. After all, he just heard his father''s attitude on the phone. This is definitely to please yourself.


    Lu Xin was not ill at all. The injuries to Zhang Fan were not serious. There was no need to be hospitalized. Since Zhang Fan said that he would introduce Yun Hongyan to him, he naturally had no interest in the little nurse just now. He got up from the bed, put on his clothes and left the ward with Zhang Fan.


    In fact, the little nurse was not far from the ward. When she saw them coming out, she immediately welcomed them.


    "What are you doing? The patient is still in hospital for observation. You can''t just take him away. Even if you want to take him away, you have to wait until daybreak and go through the formalities before you can take him away. "


    Although the mouth said the high sounding, a pair of act according to the rules. But the resentment in the little nurse''s eyes could not be concealed. What''s the future of being a nurse? It''s just a head nurse. For these ordinary girls, it''s the best to get a rich and handsome girl.


    Although Lu Xin is not particularly handsome, his family has power. This is the golden turtle son-in-law that little nurses dream of. If you let him go like this, won''t your previous investment be in vain?


    "Someone will come to check with you tomorrow. Are you still afraid that the son of vice city will default on the medical expenses of your hospital? Even if he refuses to hand it over, let Jiang Qianxue come to me tomorrow. My name is Zhang Fan. "


    Originally, Zhang Fan had a good impression of the nurses on the eighth floor. But today, as soon as the little nurse came in, she was confused with Lu Xin. It looks terrible.


    "Well, why don''t you follow the rules? I told you, our hospital has its own rules. Since they are patients in the hospital, we have to follow our rules. "


    Obviously, the little nurse didn''t know who Zhang Fan was. Listen to him so talk, immediately hands akimbo, rightfully to Zhang Fan called up.


    "Well, well, Xiaoxia, I''ll come back to see you tomorrow. I''m really busy today. Just think I''m still in it. Don''t tell anyone. I''ll be back tomorrow. "


    Lu Xin is a veteran in love. Naturally, she knows what the little girl is thinking. It''s a good consolation.

 Chapter 766

    Vice City childe want to leave the hospital, a small nurse is naturally unable to stop. Although reluctant, she can only watch two people leave.


    It''s really cold outside this month. Zhang Fan and Lu Xin wave a taxi at the roadside. Lu Xin hugged his chest with both arms and complained a little: "I said, brother, I don''t think you are a real poor man. Why don''t you even have a car? That beautiful woman at dinner that day, you can exchange her for ten Porsches. "


    "I don''t like driving. Also, do you often trade your women for Porsches? "


    Zhang Fan has a feeling of unable to make complaints about it.


    "Of course not. I have plenty of money at home. If you help me sleep Yun Hongyan, I can give you a Porsche."


    Lu Xin finally has a chance to show off, and his nose is almost up in the sky.


    "Oh? It seems that your place is equivalent to the exchange office you just mentioned. You can change anything when other people bring beauties to you? "


    "When I say that, who else can''t change it? But let me tell you this, if you can send me your woman all night, not only can I persuade my father to take over the business between us, but also I can give you a lot of money, OK? Do you want to think about it? "


    If Zhang Fan said before taking her to see Yun Hongyan, Lu Xin would never dare to say such words. But now it''s not the same. He thinks Zhang Fan is counsellor. When he comes, he asks for peace. The status of those two people is different. The young master of his Lu family is still a high-ranking young master. People need to look at his face to have a good life.


    "In fact, I don''t think there is any difference between Ferrari, Porsche and Xiali, Jetta when they run in the city. Just a seat for the car. Why do you drive when you have to? Master Lu, do you think so? "


    Zhang Fan''s voice was a little chilly. What he hates most is that someone moves the people around him and gives them ideas. This Lu Xin even dare to say that he should exchange shuiyuexin for some broken cars. He really doesn''t know how to write the dead word, does he?


    Lu Xin was stunned for a moment, and immediately responded that what he said might be a little too much. He lost a smile and said to Zhang Fan, "ha ha, it''s just a joke."


    "It''s better not to make such a joke. Although you are the young master of the Lu family, I haven''t beaten you."


    "Well That''s, that''s true. "


    Lu Xin laughs two times and seems to know that he shouldn''t touch Zhang Fan. So they got into a taxi and left the hospital, and went straight to the office building of chiyun film and television entertainment company.


    The company doesn''t have any dormitories. Only the seventh floor was opened up as a place for employees to rest. Shuiyuexin, Bai Shuying and Yun Hongyan both live here now. Even Luo Qianqian lives here. It''s no exaggeration to say that the seventh floor of the company is a beauty nest.


    Originally, the security guard downstairs received the order of shuiyuexin, and would not let anyone go up. But with the first day, who can''t recognize their boss? Zhang Fan and Lu Xin went up to the seventh floor without any obstacles.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, a fragrant wind came in.


    Two people walk out of the elevator, but see Luo Qianqian and Yun Hongyan are in the corridor at this time.


    Yun Hongyan is holding a broom in her hand. She looks like a chivalrous woman holding a sword and glares at Luo Qianqian. Luo Qian is lying on the ground, as if injured in general. The clothes on the left chest were torn even more. Large areas of white skin, so exposed to the air.


    Zhang Fan was a little confused. What''s going on? The women in my company are fighting each other. No, although Yun Hongyan has a big temper, she is quite tame now. And other people in the company don''t know the relationship between Luo Qianqian and him, but Yun Hongyan is very clear. Who used her courage to beat Luo Qian here?


    "What are you doing?"


    The two women glared at each other, as if unaware that someone was coming up in the elevator. Zhang Fan could only ask one question.


    And his words really awakened the two women from their settled state. Cloud red Yan sends out a exclamation, raise a foot in a hurry, block in front of Luo Qian body. Luo Qianqian is much more generous than Yun Hongyan. When she saw Zhang Fan, she just stood up from the ground and covered the baby with one hand. The cheek slightly red lowered the head, gently called a "Ye".


    "I said big star, you''re not right. If I''m not here, no one can hold you. How can you bully our family like this? "


    Zhang Fan really doesn''t understand what happened to these two women. The eyes of Lu Xin who followed him were straight. Yunhongyan is already a beauty. And the woman whose clothes were torn was more beautiful than Yun Hongyan. Lu Xin felt that his saliva was almost out of control and came out of his mouth.


    "Well, my boss, you can''t do me such a wrong. When did I bully Luo Qianqian? You can''t see me with a broom and think I''m a bad guy, can you? Your family says every day that since she joined the company, she will naturally act in the future. But she''s just a student, and she hasn''t learned acting, so let me teach her. I''m not only an artist, but also a teacher. I haven''t asked you for training fee. You blame me first. "Cloud red Yan said, arms a hug, head a slant, a pair of angry small appearance. As for Lu Xin who came with Zhang Fan, she simply pretended not to see her.


    "Well, I really wronged you."


    See behind of Luo Qian Qian lightly point to descend a head. Zhang Fan knows that what Yun Hongyan said is true. Step forward, just like rewarding pets, touch the head of Yun Hongyan.


    "I''ll reward you later. It''s good to be a good teacher. When these children are red, they all come from you. Isn''t that a matter of great face? "


    "Well, do you want to give me a little red flower?"


    Yun Hongyan pouted her mouth and looked very dissatisfied. But her two hands stretched out toward Zhang Fan''s arm. She wanted to hold Zhang Fan''s arm. However, she seemed to think of where it was. Zhang Fan''s two real wives lived here. Yun Hongyan would not show how close she was to Zhang Fan in front of them. She didn''t see Zhang Fan''s real honey shrinking behind her. Didn''t she dare to move?


    "I said brother Zhang, you are really capable."


    After Zhang Fan, Lu Xin could not help sighing.


    Mingming that night, Yun Hongyan was still by her side, giving two people peace. Look at the bird, just like Zhang Yifan, who is with others now. Although Lu Xin can use money to play with women, he can see the way he pursues Yun Hongyan. He still enjoys the process of pursuing. He really has a little impulse to worship Zhang Fan as a teacher.


    "Well, I do have a lot of skills, and I''ll show you my other skills soon. Hongyan, inform the security department, block the building and forbid anyone to enter. I''m talking about anyone. Luo Qianqian, contact Jia Ru for me. "


    "Zhang Fan, what do you mean? What do you mean no one is allowed in or out? Do you still want to put me under house arrest? " Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Lu Xin is very sensitive to detect something wrong. Didn''t he bring himself here to have a private meeting with Yun Hongyan? Why did he come up on his own and seal off the whole building? Is this prohibition against anyone going in or out mainly aimed at yourself?


    "House arrest, ha ha! I need house arrest? "


    Zhang Fan suddenly turned his hand, and a little silver light flew towards Lu Xin''s chest. It was a silver needle, straight into a hole in Lu Xin''s chest. A sense of numbness and arthralgia spread from Lu Xin''s chest to his four limbs.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing! "


    Lu Xin is really a little flustered. He did not expect Zhang Fan to take him to Zhang Fan''s territory, is to fight him.


    "You''ll know what to do. Don''t worry about it."


    At this time, a wind came. Lu Xin suddenly shivered. He felt something invisible close to him, even blowing air-conditioning towards his neck.


    Zhang fan can see clearly that it is Diwei who comes here. This boy is playing with Lu Xin on purpose.


    But see Zhang Fan''s eyes sweep in the past, the ground guard immediately faces up to fight respectfully.


    "Lord, I have the latest news."


    The voice of Diwei startled everyone except Zhang Fan. They didn''t see the fifth person in the corridor. Where did the voice come from?


    Zhang Fan frowned. He knew that Diwei wanted to frighten Lu Xin, but it was not good to make a sudden noise in front of two women. He had to tell him in the future.


    "What''s the news here?"


    "Yes. Just now Lu Hengyu called and asked people to find a group of rascals from neighboring cities. I''ll be here early tomorrow morning. Then they will sneak into the building and rob people by taking advantage of our selection. Their target is shuiyuexin and Bai Shuying. And miss Yun Hongyan. What''s more, the white noodle eaters they mentioned before are all in place, waiting for the prey to come to the door and trample them


    "Well, I see. Go down and don''t show up in front of other people. There are many timid girls here, not ah Zhen. I was scared by you. I''ll take care of you. Of course, this time you and Tianwei are meritorious, and your reward is indispensable. Tomorrow I''ll send someone to lingxu temple to invite two bundles of good incense to come back to you. "


    "Chirp!"


    At the beginning, I heard that Zhang Fan would clean him up, but Diwei was still a little nervous. Later it was said that he and Tianwei would get a reward, but Diwei was very happy. It seems that the leader is right. As long as he works hard for the master, there will be a reward.

 Chapter 767

    "Zhang Fan, what was that talking about?"


    Yun Hongyan feels that her three outlooks have been subverted. The corridor was empty, only a few of them. Where on earth did that gloomy voice come from?


    "It was my men who spoke just now. Don''t worry. He''s very obedient to me and won''t come out to scare you. What I just said is that old bastard Lu Hengyu is ready to deal with our plan. This old man is a big man. He has to use this kind of dirty means. Then you can''t blame me, you say, the young master of the Lu family. "


    Lu Xin''s face is very ugly now. First of all, he couldn''t figure out what the one he was talking about was? When Di Wei just spoke, he was actually standing behind him. Lu Xin is not deaf, although he can tell the source of the sound. But he was quite sure that there was no one at all in the place where the sound was made.


    What the voice reported made him even more afraid. He thought his father was upset about his work, so he hung up impatiently. But I didn''t expect that his father was thinking about how to deal with Zhang Fan.


    Is his current situation just like that? Lu Xin''s body wants to retreat, but he just hit Zhang Fan''s silver needle, which makes him feel numb all over. He can''t move a step. Lu Xin''s head is full of sweat.


    "I said Master Lu. You''d better be quiet and don''t give me any trouble. Otherwise I don''t mind beating you up again. Now that you have heard that your father is so cruel and wants to attack the people around me, I can''t let him do what he wants. Now I can only Hum, I can only hurt you. "


    " Zhang, don''t mess around. We have something to say. I''ll talk to my dad about it. You let me go. We just had a fight. I couldn''t speak for two days. There''s no need to get such a life and death look. I promise I won''t trouble you again as long as you let me go


    "No way, Master Lu. I''ll call you. In the afternoon, he called me to meet him. Then your second uncle was very good at fighting. He played with me. He was beaten up by me with that Yang Weinan. Then these two bitches are very happy. Tell me a little bit. I thought at that time, since they are all like this, let''s expose the matter. I came back with Yun Hongyan. Who knows your second uncle was killed by a car after he left the entertainment city. Now your father should be counting on me. That''s why he''s so impatient when you call him. Before I asked you to call him, in fact, it was to give you a chance, but also to give myself a chance. What a pity... "


    Zhang Fan sighed softly, and his face was full of helplessness. When Lu Xin saw Zhang Fan''s face, he was in a panic.


    "My Lord, the phone is through."


    Comparatively speaking, Luo Qian has not so many problems. She is very clever, according to Zhang Fan said, the phone call to Jiaru in the capital.


    "Why are you looking for me so late?"


    On the other side of the phone, Jia Ru''s voice was a bit tired. It seemed that she was woken up just after she fell asleep.


    "The company is in some trouble. Of course, I need to find you as a technical consultant."


    "What''s the trouble? What do you say? "


    Hearing that it was serious, Jia Ru didn''t show any affectation.


    "I want to ask you to do a magic trick for me. Others may not be able to do it. If it''s you, I don''t think it''s a problem."


    "Magic? Well, I''ll hear what you want to do. "


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the talent show of chiyun entertainment company was held as usual. After the previous rounds of elimination, the final men and women left a group of 20. The company should select five people from each of the two groups to form two groups. In the future, this is the company''s second-line team.


    Luo Qianqian, Zhen MI and Tang xiner are three people who have passed out ahead of time. The remaining 17 girls will try their best to fight for the remaining two places. Of course, these early qualification, led to some discordant voice. What do you mean by the back door? The judges are partial. To this, the answer given by chiyun film and television is that we choose people for our own use, and it is our freedom to choose people.


    The selection is still on the eighth floor. But I don''t know why, as the president, shuiyuexin didn''t stare at the eighth floor today. Instead, she stood in the hall on the first floor and kept a posture of looking out. Her face was numb and seemed to be waiting for something to come.


    "Brother, do we really rush in and pull people out like this?"


    There are more than 20 people gathered in a small alley not far from the office building. A small boy with a thief''s eyebrow and a rat''s eye came up to a man with a scar on the corner of his mouth, and asked a little uncertainly.


    "What else? Do you really want to be in the draft? I''m not talking about you. Which of our brothers seems to be a star in the draft? What else do you have to do except to rush


    Chen Xiao with a scar of the man is very impatient to the mouth of the cigarette ends on the ground.


    "I''ll tell you, this time. We''ve collected a lot of money this time. Brothers will count on it for the new year. But give me the spirit, don''t screw up. Our boss is not a nobody this time. If we can get on with him, maybe our brothers will be able to go up in the future. Are you all clear? ""Hear me clearly.


    "When are you going to do it, big brother?"


    "That''s it. We can''t wait."


    The reaction of the gangsters below is much more enthusiastic than that of the scar boss. Obviously, they all want to have a good year with that money.


    "Come on, don''t make any noise. Let''s do it now, Xiao Liuzi. You guys will surround the security guards and the others will rush in with me. Do you remember all the photos before? Listen to me, we are not greedy. The boss told us that if we catch one of the three women, we will send them back. Don''t delay time just because you want to live too much. After all, this is not our place. It''s prone to accidents. Do you understand? "


    "I understand."


    "Well, let''s do it now!"


    Scar boss waved his hand, and several gangsters came out from the small alley and walked towards the office building of chiyun film and television entertainment company.


    Several security guards standing at the door found that these gangsters came early. At the moment, they all reached out and grasped the rubber sticks around their waists.


    When it comes to other places, they don''t feel much when they see gangsters come out to hang around. But here is Changqing Road, where the city government is located. It''s a bit abnormal for so many gangsters to gather together for activities.


    Sure enough, those little gangsters rushed towards the office building.


    "Well, what are you doing? I warn you not to mess around


    What the security guards eat is the meal for the doorman. What''s more, the treatment of film and television entertainment companies is very good, much higher than the security of ordinary places. The security team leader at the gate saw the scene and immediately drew out the rubber stick to meet the gang of thugs.


    "Oh, what''s the matter, man? Why don''t you build a big road in our country? "


    Even when gangsters make trouble, they like to find a proper excuse. When scar saw that the security team leader took the lead to meet him, he was not panic, but happy. It''s called dozing. Someone gives you a pillow.


    "From here, do you walk like this? One by one, with guys in their arms, they came to our company. You think our company is really bullying, right


    The security captain was also an old gangster. He was quite clear about the means of these people.


    "Who do you hang out with? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Even if Wu Laoliu sees our chairman, he has to shout respectfully. "


    Wu Laoliu is also well-known on the road of Jiangzhou city. Generally, as long as his name is published, the gangsters will not dare to make trouble.


    But these people who come here today obviously don''t buy it. Boss Zhang took a hard puff of the cigarette that he was holding in his mouth again, and suddenly pinched it up and hit the foot of the security team leader.


    "Why do you talk so much? A stinky guard you stand on your post, don''t talk so much nonsense! What is Wu Laoliu? I haven''t heard of it. I was just passing by today, but now I just don''t like you. What about? I can''t cure you tyrants? "


    What scar boss said is a man with a strong sense of reason. A finger keeps poking on the chest of the security team leader.


    The security captain''s face darkened. This person does not eat toast, want to drink or how, but look at the number of them, I''m afraid their side will suffer.


    "I said, brother, I''m wrong. I just said something wrong. Let''s not let the river run against the well. Let''s go half the way to the sky. OK, I''ll make it up to you."


    These two days, the company has been in a high state of tension. In particular, the security requirements are very strict. The security team leader thinks that if they really don''t come to make trouble, it''s OK to say a few soft words and let them go. If they are here to make trouble, they can''t talk about it. They have to do it.


    "Oh. What''s wrong? The river doesn''t make the well? I said, "I''m not happy with you today. I want to offend you. What''s the matter?"


    Scar said, reaching out and patting the security captain on the face.


    Although the photos are not heavy, are the faces of the old men taken casually? The security captain''s face changed. And the scar boss seems to be waiting for his face to change.


    I see the security team leader wants to do something. Scar boss preempted and punched the security team leader in the face.


    "Brothers, copy the guys to me and do them son of a bitch!"

 Chapter 768

    With the cry of scar boss, the gangsters behind him, one by one, took out the guys from their bodies.


    Naturally, the security guards knew that they were not good at it. They drew out their rubber sticks one by one and began to fight with the gangsters. The family members who sent their relatives and friends to participate in the selection turned into melon eaters. Why don''t you look at the group fight here from a distance, and even one of the women took a handful of melon seeds from her pocket and gave them to the people around her.


    "I''ll go to your sister''s!"


    Scar boss kicked open a security guard around him and winked at the little brother who was a rat. The little brother immediately understood, yelled a few companions, and surrounded the security guards. And scar boss is taking people straight in.


    But as soon as he entered the gate, scar stopped. He just had a peerless beauty standing in the middle of the hall on the first floor. Looking at them with a kind of cold eyes.


    Scar boss saw the woman''s face, and it was not until this time that there was a "Ding Dong" sound from the elevator side. The elevator door opened, and Zhang Fan Shi ran came out from inside.


    "No, bad chairman, water is always taken away!"


    The security team leader saw Zhang Fan, just like the backbone, quickly got up from the ground and told Zhang Fan the story quickly. Zhang Fan''s face was filled with surprise and anger. While he asked people to call the police, he rushed out of the office building alone and chased those people in the direction of escape.


    Unfortunately, people in this era seem to have been used to sweeping the snow in front of their own doors. No matter how frosty others are, Zhang Fan asked several people on the way where the bandits had gone, but few people were willing to tell him. It''s like telling him that he''ll get revenge later.


    Full chase out three intersections, Zhang Fan did not see the shadow of people, can only go back to the company dejected.


    In the hall on the first floor, everyone''s face was very gloomy. Out of such a big thing, the draft what naturally stopped. All the security guards of the company line up in the hall on the first floor, waiting for Zhang Fan''s order. Zhang Fan walked into the hall and sat down on a sofa. Two hands clutching the head of hair, a very painful look.


    "What should brother fan do now? Let''s call the police. "


    Bai Shuying clenched her two little fists and was about to cry. Although shuiyuexin is the last one among her three sisters, she is the most mature and steady one. Datong''s school took care of Bai Shuying from shuiyuexin at that time. Now it''s said that shuiyuexin has been captured by bad people. Bai Shuying is so anxious that she doesn''t even know where to put her feet.


    "Well, to call the police, call the police now, hurry up!"


    After Bai Shuying said this, Zhang Fan seemed to wake up from a dream and yelled for everyone to call the police. Those people in this hall are in a hurry. When they call the police station, Zhang Fan suddenly gets up and walks into the elevator. He doesn''t know what he wants to do upstairs?


    In fact, after lighting the elevator on the eighth floor and waiting for the elevator door to close, Zhang Fan pressed the second floor again.


    In a room on the second floor, Jia Ru, yawning, looks at the computer screen in front of her, and her face is carefree. And Luo Qianqian is in the side with a smile with boiling water to her coffee.


    "How''s it going?"


    Zhang Fan goes to Jia Ru and looks at the brain screen. Playing with the abstract pattern on the computer screen, Zhang Fan couldn''t understand it.


    "It''s very bad."


    Jia Ru''s voice has no ups and downs.


    "Oh, why not? What''s wrong? "


    "No, I''m sleepy."


    It''s just four words. Zhang Fan felt a little speechless. Brother asked how things were going over there. You told me that you were not very sleepy. Didn''t you mean to make a fuss?


    Forget it, these talented people always have some quirks.


    "Now the car is heading south of the city. According to the map, it should be the urban-rural fringe of Jiangzhou. The terrain is complicated. Give me your mobile phone. "


    Jia Ru finally said a few more words this time.


    Zhang Fan took out his cell phone from his pocket and handed it to him. If you plug the mobile phone into the computer with the data cable, download a software, and then give it back to Zhang Fan.


    "Wenjie has been following their aerial photos. This software on your mobile phone can receive aerial photos. If you want to catch them, you''d better take it as soon as possible."


    "OK, when the work is finished, I will treat you to a good meal. Don''t worry about the scientific research funds. As long as our company is prosperous, I will give you 5% of the net profit for scientific research funds."


    A film and television entertainment company, 5% of the net profit, this is not a decimal. But Zhang Fan thinks it''s worth the money. What is the most valuable thing in the 21st century? Talent!


    Jia Ru is undoubtedly such a talented person, if only with money can get her around, it is undoubtedly a very cost-effective thing.


    Open the software on the mobile phone, Zhang Fan to find their own do not understand the function to Jia Ru for advice, and then from a remote location, turned the window to leave the office.Jia Ru is really powerful.


    Originally, the software on Zhang Fan''s mobile phone could only see aerial pictures. But when asking about the function, Zhang Fan asked her if she could display a map. It''s not easy to find someone just by looking at the aerial pictures. As a result, Zhang Fan did so much to jump through the window. When I took out my mobile phone, the picture was divided into two parts: the map on the left and the real-time monitoring on the right. Oh, this woman is really powerful.


    Maybe those gangsters can''t even think of breaking their heads. They will follow. And there''s an aerial drone hanging above them all the time. Even Jia Ru said that the UAV was equipped with an attack system, but the UAV was not equipped with the machine gun in "warwolf 2", but a small high-pressure water gun.


    Of course, the water gun is not filled with ordinary water, but a super acid called Lewis super acid.


    Speaking of super acid, many people''s first reaction is aqua regia, but in fact, aqua regia is just a mixed corrosive agent, its acidity is not even as strong as concentrated sulfuric acid, and the acidity of this Lewis super acid is 100 billion times of concentrated sulfuric acid! Yes, it''s 100 billion times. If you are sprayed with this kind of super acid, please imagine yourself.


    With Zhang Fan''s real Qi cultivation, he doesn''t need to take a taxi if he wants to catch up with someone who runs away in a van in the city. He just follows the nearest straight line and chases it. What you encounter on the road, the walls of buildings and residential areas turn over directly. Well, it''s a bit exaggerated to turn over the building, but Van Gogh can go around. In short, with Jia Ru deployed in the rear, it''s impossible to lose him.


    Let''s talk about scar.


    After carrying shuiyuexin out of the office building, scar got into a van that they had prepared for a long time. Before that, Lu Hengyu prepared more than a dozen people who ate white flour and were still sick. These people were not rich people, and they were all bony. No one wanted to rent a house to them, so they usually gathered in the southern part of the city. There is even a small village, which is called Baimian village because many houses are rented to these people.


    And scar boss, their foothold is in Baimian village.


    Jiangzhou in the morning, the road condition is pretty good. After seven turns and eight turns, he was sure that he didn''t keep up with others. Scar drove into Baimian village. A courtyard at the west end of the village was originally the ancestral hall of the village. Later, all the villagers had money to move away. Naturally, the ancestral hall moved away, and it was empty. I chose this place when I was the boss.


    Today is to open meat for those who eat white flour. Naturally, this kind of feast should be in a spacious place, so that everyone can enjoy it.


    When he walked into the ancestral hall yard with shuiyuexin on his shoulder, the skinny addicts and gentlemen had not known how long they had been waiting. When they saw the women on the shoulder of scar boss, their eyes began to glow green.


    Don''t say that they are now a person who doesn''t look like a ghost. Even when they were good before, no one had such a beautiful woman. All of a sudden, a group of guys are going to rush up.


    "Don''t wait for me! I said I would let you play, but I didn''t say when I would let you play. I went out to take such a big risk. Of course, I was the first one! When Laozi and Laozi''s younger brothers are finished playing, it''s your turn. "


    Scar boss scolded those guys impolitely, and then put shuiyuexin on the straw mat in the middle of the yard

 Chapter 769

    The weather this month was very cold. This kind of thing should have been done in the house. But Lu Hengyu ordered them to work in the yard. It''s convenient for you to watch. Second, you want shuiyuexin to suffer more.


    After shuiyuexin is thrown on the straw mat. He didn''t yell and struggle, just half lying on the straw mat, watching the scar boss. There was no fear and panic in her eyes, but a touch of joy. This makes the boss a little confused. But he''s too lazy to think about it.


    Some of the beauties can just play. Why do you want so much? And some women, just like to be rough tossed by men. It is said that many women have fantasized about being annihilated. Maybe this water moon heart is also one of them?


    Scar boss, with a smile, began to untie his belt. The water moon heart on the straw mat looks a little strange. Or until this time, her face is a normal expression of a captive woman. A little panicked, a little scared.


    "Hey, girl, do you know how to be afraid now? When you were a man in trouble, you should have thought of today. Don''t worry, we won''t kill you. Just let you have a good time with your brothers. You''ve been waiting for you all morning looking at the ten or twenty brothers around.


    Shuiyuexin''s arm moves slightly, with a tendency to shrink back. But it''s just that the trend doesn''t really move.


    This little panic made her look even more pitiful. Scar boss felt that the beast in his heart could no longer be controlled. Evil smile, directly rushed to the water moon heart, two big hands grabbed the water moon heart chest collar tore up.


    But the moment the clothes were torn. Water moon heart body suddenly issued a "bang" sound. Then, all her clothes burst, and a red mist spread around her. This situation is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Scar boss only felt a fragrant wind into his nostrils, and then his brain began to feel a little dizzy. It''s the same with those little brothers and white flour eaters around. The spread of this red fog is very large, almost covering the whole ancestral hall yard. Then, scar boss felt that the fire in his belly was burning more and more vigorously. The beauty in front of him also looked more beautiful. With a low roar, he pulled down the last bit of cloth on the beauty in front of him and grabbed it on her chest.


    If he''s still awake, he''ll find that the handle is very wrong. Although shuiyuexin does not belong to the type of Big Mac, the baby on the chest is not small. But this one of his is flat to the touch, similar to his own. But now the brain of scar boss has been confused by the fire in his heart. There is not much discrimination, randomly tear off, in front of this beauty''s skirt and black Leslie small inside, began to carry out some kind of primitive movement.


    Well, the beauty seems to have more things. Forget it, I can''t care


    When scar''s boss was madly tossing the people under him, his younger brother and those who ate white flour also gathered around one by one. Looking at the pretty face of the beauty on the ground and the fire in her eyes, I can''t help it. One of them even turned to grab his companion after eating noodles. No matter whether he was straight or curved, he started to straighten up when he pressed on the ground. However, most of them started to stand on the ground like the movie of Shangdao elementary school.


    On the roof not far away, Zhang Fan squats there with a pancake in his hand, gnawing and looking at the scenes in the ancestral temple, and sometimes smacking at yahuazi. If he had known that the scene was so fierce, he might as well let jiuliangzi come with him. That boy is always holding a mobile phone to watch Island movies for a change. It seems that it''s good for him to come here to see the philosophical version.


    What? You ask Zhang Fan why he can be so calm here?


    Conan once said that there is only one truth. The only explanation for Zhang Fan''s hiding here is that the man abducted by scar is not shuiyuexin at all. This guy patronizes to see her face is beautiful, that what insect on brain, did not think this all the way wrong place. From the beginning to the end, the man who was captured by him only looked at him with all kinds of eyes, but did not resist.


    "A good man is not a good man. He has to be a dog. I don''t know how your boss will deal with you."


    Zhang Fan said and bit the pancake in his hand.


    "Well, this ham sausage tastes good. I hope Lu Xin likes it too. After all, he has 20 or 30.


    That''s right. Lu Xin.


    Although it is said that the way to lead the snake out of the hole can catch all the people Lu Hengyu has found. But let shuiyuexin be the bait himself. Zhang Fan is reluctant. At this time, the best bait is Lu Xin.


    Last night, Zhang Fan called Jia Ru and asked her to perform a great change.


    The so-called great change is Lu Xin.


    After receiving a call from Zhang Fan, Jia Ru came from the capital by special bus overnight. I also brought with me a die casting machine and some of the most advanced simulation biomaterials.


    And inside the company, there are several good makeup artists.But don''t underestimate the make-up professional, now make-up with easy to look the same. As long as there are enough supporting materials, it is not difficult to make one person look like another.


    So, with the joint efforts of Jia Ru and the makeup artists. Lu Xin, the old man, has become a water moon heart that can almost confuse the real with the fake.


    After that, Zhang Fan sealed the acupoints with silver needles. He can''t move or talk. Just put it in the hall on the first floor, waiting for someone to take him away.


    As for the explosion on Lu Xin and the red fog. Naturally, it''s also Jia Ru''s masterpiece. Red fog is a kind of medicinal powder, which has a strong effect. Once a person inhales it, he will never stop until he is exhausted, just like a male dog running in spring.


    In fact, Zhang Fanting is curious why Jia Ru still develops this kind of thing, but the answer is There are too many flies in the school. Let''s give a little lesson when we encounter something really annoying.


    Well, it''s not like a little one.


    As for the philosophical scene in front of him, Zhang Fan doesn''t like to see it, but in the Bluetooth headset in his ear, please hear the cry of a little girl from the company from time to time. Obviously, there are many corrupt women these days. At ordinary times, they don''t see any philosophical drama. Today, they enjoy watching it.


    To avoid being hurt, Zhang Fan squatted on the roof until there was no one who could stand in the ancestral temple yard. Then he jumped down from the roof, pushed open the courtyard door, and Shi ran went in.


    This scene is really tragic. At the beginning, they also knew how to gather fire towards Lu Xin, a woman''s clothing. Later, it became just anyone, and it was a toss to catch one. Zhang Fan was a little nauseous at the gate of the hospital.


    Lu Xin was lying in the middle of the yard. He was too dirty to see. He was given the antidote before he came here. During the whole process, people were sober. Now he hasn''t passed out, but when Zhang Fan came in, Lu Xin didn''t respond at all. Eyes lax, do not know whether the spirit was too much hit.


    "Master Lu, Master Lu?"


    Standing beside Lu Xin, Zhang Fan kicks him with his feet in the cleanest place on his body. Lu Xin turns his head to look at Zhang Fan, but there is no anger in his eyes, but still only lax and confused.


    "Oh, I''ll do it. It seems to have gone too far. But don''t blame me, Lu Xin. You are here instead of shuiyuexin today. If my women are caught here, they will come to the same end as you now. So for you, I don''t feel half guilty. If you have to hate, hate your father. After all, these are all arranged by your father. I''m just pushing the boat with the current. "


    For Zhang Fan''s words, Lu Xin did not respond at all. Maybe it''s too much mental damage. It may also be the discovery of the beauty of philosophy, which is being recalled at this time.


    Zhang Fan is too lazy. What''s the matter? He strides to the scar boss.


    Scar elder brother is lying on the ground, there is a small pool of blood under his body, it seems that even he did not escape, was the fate of what.


    "Disgusting guy."


    Zhang Fan spat a mouthful of saliva on scar boss and kicked him hard.


    This kick kick of some strength, originally hazy scar boss slowly opened his eyes to see Zhang Fan.


    "You Who are you? "


    It may be that the stimulation just now was too strong. Even if he opened his eyes, he was not very awake. He stared at Zhang Fan for more than ten seconds before he was sure that he didn''t know the young man in front of him.


    "Who am I? You dare to rob people even if you don''t know who I am. It''s a lot of courage. "


    Zhang Fan was almost amused by this silly question.


    "Robbing people? Are you the security guard of the chiyun entertainment company? "


    Hear Zhang Fan said rob people, scar boss finally probably understand what he is doing?


    "Boy, big brother teaches you that money belongs to others and life belongs to yourself. Take it easy when you do things. We have so many brothers here, you are alone... "


    Scar boss also wants to put a few cruel words, but just half said, he found something wrong. It seems that all the brothers in his mouth are lying on the ground, one by one in untidy clothes and dirty all over. Scar is about to jump off the ground. But as soon as he got up, a strong tingling came from the middle and lower part of his body.


    "Oh, me, what have you done to me?"

 Chapter 770

    That kind of tingling makes scar boss have a bad premonition. Subconsciously, he began to look around for the woman he had captured. However, when he saw the "gorgeous beauty", his cheeks twitched several times.


    I can recognize her because of her hair and the broken clothes around her. That face has been plastered with dirty things. I can''t see what it looks like. But! But! Although I can''t see my face clearly, can I still see my body clearly? There is no woman in my chest at all. On the contrary, there is a same thing under me. That''s a man at all! If it wasn''t for the small inside hanging on the man''s ankle, scar boss couldn''t believe it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Scar boss is really hoodwinked. What he brought back is a woman. How did he become a man? If she was a man, what had she done before? And what have you brothers done?


    "What else? In fact, this script is similar to the one you thought about before. It''s just that you''re playing a little higher. To tell you the truth, I can''t watch it from afar. I ate half of the breakfast and threw it away. As a matter of fact, I don''t like to waste the most. I''ve lived a lot of hard life before. Today I have to make you feel sick and throw away your food for the first time. "


    Zhang Fan sat on a stone bench beside him, looking at brother scar, his eyes full of banter.


    "Who are you? What do you want? Let''s make it clear. "


    The old scar, who used to be very vicious, now his tone has eased down. He is as soft as noodles and can''t lift half of his strength. And the place is still aching. It can be said that the current scar boss has no combat effectiveness at all. As for those kids who are wandering around, not to mention. What? The white noodles? Even if they haven''t tossed, their physical strength doesn''t matter!


    If you don''t know what it means to be able to bend and stretch, you can''t be the boss. You''ve been chopped to death long ago.


    "I said that your memory came out with that thing. Didn''t I just tell you? You robbed people in my company. Who am I? OK, I won''t tell you anything else. I just want to ask you, "do you want to die or live?"


    Zhang Fan stretched out. Last night, in order to set up the game, he really didn''t sleep well. After taking care of all these people, we have to go back and have a good sleep.


    "I said, man, can we have a good talk? If you shut up, you will kill people. Can you really kill so many people here? Let''s be honest. "


    Just now the boss is admitted counsellor, but he does not believe Zhang Fan dare to kill here. Not to mention so many people. A mouth wants to die or to live, which is a bit big.


    "Kill all the people here? Hey, hey, you don''t think I want to die or live. I want to kill you, do you? I''ve never meant that. I''m a good citizen. I''m law-abiding. I never do anything illegal or criminal. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Scar is a little confused. To say a few cruel words, it''s normal to die and live. But as soon as the man finished, he said he didn''t mean to kill. Isn''t that hitting yourself in the face?


    "It''s easy to understand. Do you know how powerful the people who hire you are?"


    Zhang Fan took out a piece of paper from his pocket to polish his shoes, and then threw it on the face of scar boss.


    "You mean he''ll kill me if I don''t finish my task? Don''t be kidding, OK? Even if his family is powerful, he doesn''t have to kill for such a thing. "


    For a moment, boss scar thought that the boy had seen too many movies? What does he think of his small company? Will the people who kidnap their company be killed if they fail? No kidding! The one who hired him was the one who was going to be the local emperor of Jiangzhou.


    "I don''t have a word to joke about. You must be thinking now that the person who hired you is the local emperor after Jiangzhou. There''s no need to kill you, right. But have you never thought that a local emperor, who wants to deal with an ordinary person, can use such abusive means? Listen to your accent is not Jiangzhou, right? What Lu Hengyu asked you to do is to lose your head, do you know? Forget it. I won''t tell you that. Let me tell you this, Lu Hengyu is sure to kill you after leaving here, but it''s not because you didn''t catch someone back, but because the goods you caught are actually Lu Hengyu''s own son. They are the only child of the Lu family. Look what he has become. Maybe the whole person will become dementia. "


    Zhang Fan''s eyes indicate that the man who was robbed by scar boss is full of banter between his eyebrows.


    "What, he, he is, who''s his own son?"


    Sing a song. Boss is really scared. If you don''t catch someone, or you catch the wrong person, that''s all. I went to catch my son, who was surnamed Lu. What''s more, I made him look like this?


    "It''s impossible. If he is really the son of Lu, Lu, Lu, why doesn''t he tell us? Return, return that what... "Scar boss was so scared that he stuttered.


    "It''s not impossible. I used a little trick for him. Didn''t you find that he didn''t say a word all the way? I said you picked some young man''s flowers. This guy usually plays with women. It''s the first time he''s been so sure. I don''t know if he''ll wake up and ask you to be responsible. By the way, I''ve photographed your magnificent posture just now. When I get back, I''ll send one to Lu Hengyu. I don''t know if he will vomit blood directly. "


    Thinking of the scene when Lu Hengyu knew the news, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    Scar''s face turned blue gray in an instant. He knows now. Zhang Fan''s question about whether he wants to die or live is definitely not bluff. If it finally makes way for Hengyu to know, let alone himself, it is estimated that his family will not be able to run, and all of them will have to be slaughtered.


    Thinking of his mother and her 12-year-old daughter, the seven foot man shivered like a quail.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Please give me a break. I''ll kneel down for you. "


    Scar elder brother said, plop a kneel in front of Zhang Fan.


    "Oh, now you know it''s wrong. When you rushed into our company to catch people, why didn''t you know what you did was wrong?"


    "I, I''m obsessed with money. No, no, I''m a jerk! I''m not the only one who makes this kind of money. I know I''m wrong, brother. I still have an 80 year old mother and a 12-year-old daughter to support. Please don''t tell Lu Hengyu about it. Please, brother! "


    Scar boss said, bent down the body "Dong Dong Dong" is a sound head knock down.


    "Oh, you have daughters in your family. Haven''t you ever heard of a saying that wives and daughters are prostituted


    "Brother, I''m wrong. I have nothing to argue with. Please! I want to live! I want to live


    Boss scar knew that his life was in the hands of others, and he didn''t dare to talk nonsense or shirk responsibility. He was "Dong Dong Dong" and kept knocking on his head. Soon, blood appeared on the bluestone board under his head. In fact, scar boss knows that even if Zhang Fan doesn''t send the video to Lu Hengyu, Lu Hengyu won''t let him go if his son has an accident. But since Zhang Fan asked him whether he wanted to die or live, he had to find a way to let him live, otherwise he didn''t have to ask.


    "Come on, don''t knock. You''ll knock yourself to death later. What else do you want to live? In fact, it''s not very difficult for you to live. As long as Lu Hengyu dies, won''t you be able to live? "


    Zhang Fan''s words made scar''s boss feel shocked.


    "Brother, you, you don''t mean to say, let me kill Lu Hengyu?"


    Scar boss heart said if he went to kill Lu Hengyu, what good end can he have? It''s better to hold your boy and go to Lu Hengyu to plead guilty.


    "Are you stupid? Now you go to kill Lu Hengyu, and when you are caught, you will tell me what I encouraged you to do. Isn''t that a trouble for me? "


    "Well, brother, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not that complicated. You let me beat you up, and then I''ll call the police and get you arrested. There are my people in the police station. When you go in, you will tell me the truth. How did Lu Hengyu find you? When did I find you? How did I tell you to go? How did chiyun video entertainment company rob people? How did I tell you to deal with the robbed people? And if you have any evidence, it''s even better. Lu Hengyu''s father can''t live more than three months. His brother died, too. As long as you take him down, there will be no one in their family who can do it. At that time, you tainted witness will be able to squat inside for a few years and come out. Your old lady, little girl, I can give them a sum of money. Let''s start with 500000. As for Lu Hengyu, with your confession, I will bring him down. He''s counting on me. I have to pay him back, don''t I? As the old saying goes, "if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of them. I will not let such a person live until you come out of it."


    "Brother, you, you are not a security guard?"


    Scar boss listen to Zhang Fan said so big, a little can''t believe, eyes in Zhang Fan back and forth swept several times.


    This is the body of scar boss is too disgusting, otherwise Zhang Fan must kick in the past. Special security! You''re the security guard! Your whole community is security! Do I look like a security guard!

 Chapter 771

    When the police officer who had just received the report arrived at the ancestral hall, scar fell to the ground, his face was black and blue. However, it''s not Zhang Fan''s hand, it''s the scar boss who is very sensible. The only thing he wants now is to make Zhang Fan happy. No matter how happy he is, there must be no unhappiness.


    With his own ability, he can''t compete with Lu Hengyu. Only let Zhang Fan bring down Lu Hengyu, scar boss will have a way to live.


    "I said Zhang Fan, what are you doing?"


    Looking at the scene, Mu Zixin couldn''t help but smack his teeth. This scene is really a bit fishy. The police officers he brought were disgusted and didn''t want to lift the prisoners from the ground.


    "There''s nothing to do with me here. It''s just that they robbed people from me and I came to help save them. But they''re driving. I can''t catch up with them. It will be like this when I get there. "


    Zhang Fan looks innocent. Mu Zixin at this time especially wanted to grab his collar and yell, you ya, dress for me, and then dress. You''re an idiot, aren''t you? If such a big scene has nothing to do with you, it''s really a ghost.


    However, Mu Zixin also knows that the situation in the city is very complicated. Especially a few days ago, Lu Xin went to find Liao silent and wanted to catch Zhang Fan. Intuition tells Mu Zixin that it must be endless, maybe it''s related to the chaotic scene. So she decided not to ask about some things she shouldn''t.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Who beat you like this? "


    At this time, the scar boss shakes over, looks pitiful, hands close in front of him, seems to be waiting for mu Zixin to handcuff him.


    "Officer elder sister, I, I, I was beaten by this elder brother."


    Scar''s boss pointed to Zhang Fan. Seeing what Mu Zixin wanted to ask, scar quickly added: "elder sister, it''s not this elder brother''s fault. I should fight. I deserve it. I''m heartless. I''m not a thing... " Seeing that Mu Zixin didn''t mean to handcuff himself, scar boss slapped himself in the face first.


    "I robbed the girl in the dress over there. Later, I couldn''t help it. I gave it to him. The elder brother came to help save the girl. That''s why he beat me. It''s a good Samaritan. I, I won''t give any advice. I should beat him."


    The words of scar boss made Mu Zixin laugh and cry. She has been a police officer for so many years. It''s the first time that she has seen a guy who has been beaten like this and offered to excuse the attacker. What did Zhang Fan scare this product into?


    However, he didn''t even know that the scar on his face was disgusting. I can''t do it at all. The scar eldest brother is blessed with his heart, so he swings his fist to greet him on his face. Later, I was afraid that I would not beat myself hard enough, so I simply picked up a brick and patted it on my face, which was really convincing.


    "What? Zhang Fan, have your people been caught by him and tossed? "


    It suddenly occurred to Mu Zixin that boss scar said that he had caught Zhang Fan, who was still a girl''s guy. Now she started to gossip. There are a lot of beauties around him. How come there''s a girl guy? Is it true that this boy is now a man and a woman? That''s a little scary.


    No, no, no, it''s not like that.


    Mu Zixin knows Zhang Fan''s character. When they first met, Zhang Fan was about to bully Li Mengmei, and they almost killed him. This guy is an extremely short guard, who dares to move the people around him, it will certainly not be spared lightly. Mu Zixin dares to say that if the girl who was bullied by scar face is Zhang Fan''s person. Then no one will call the police at all. Tomorrow, Zhang Fan will definitely get rid of all the people who have participated here.


    Although she is a law enforcer herself, Mu Zixin absolutely does not doubt Zhang Fan''s means. But he did not do that, but called the police to come, which is a bit intriguing.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot if you didn''t say it."


    Zhang Fan''s face was full of words, and he suddenly realized. Mu Zixin''s eyes are full of contempt. Can''t your acting skills be any worse? It''s mainly not blind people who can see that you''re pretending.


    "By the way, the one in women''s clothes, the one with long wig, you have to take good care of him. He is Lu Xin, the son of Hengyu, now the Vice City Road. There was a little trouble between us. I visited him in the hospital last night. As a result, the place where he was injured by me was all right. The contradiction between us comes from Yun Hongyan. I said, "take him to the company to meet Yun Hongyan."


    "Is yunhongyan in your company?"


    Muzixin''s face is full of muddled circles. When did Zhang Fan have a company?


    "Well, I just set up a film and television entertainment company. Yun Hongyan is now our contracted artist. When Lu Xin and I arrived at the company yesterday, Yun Hongyan was teaching a few newcomers how to act. As a result, the young master Lu also wanted to join in the fun. Lu Xin thinks that he has a special talent for acting, especially after learning from Yun Hongyan for a while, he thinks that he can play any character well, so we bet that if he can play Cheng shuiyuexin and stand in the hall on the first floor all morning, Yun Hongyan will have dinner with him. "Zhang Fan shrugged in the direction of Lu Xin.


    "You can see the result. I must admit that young master Lu also has the talent of acting, but Sometimes talent is not necessarily a good thing. He''s acting so much like him that these guys got the wrong guy. "


    "Really?"


    Mu Zixin said that only by believing in you can you have a ghost.


    "Forget it, I won''t ask you whether it''s true or not. That''s all. Well, now that all these people are taken over by our police, you can go back. "


    Mu Zixin waved to Zhang Fan, indicating that he could go.


    "No, I''m not going back. I''m going with you. As a friend of the victim, I want to be present at your trial of scar face. "


    Zhang Fan''s words made Mu Zixin squint slightly. Lu Xin and Zhang Fan have conflicts, which she has heard from Liao silent. How can Zhang Fan stand out for Lu Xin? And he doesn''t have to stand for Lu Xin. There must be something fishy in it.


    Looking back at the scar boss, at this time, the scar boss is staring at Zhang Fan, his eyes are full of gratitude. This makes Mu Zixin more confused.


    Scar boss really wants to thank Zhang Fan. He is now caught in the crevice. Only when Zhang Fan overthrows Lu Hengyu can he survive. But once he is allowed to go with the police, it''s two to say whether he can leave the interrogation room alive. Now Zhang Fan said that he would go with him, obviously to ensure his safety.


    Although Zhang Fan''s request is a bit out of line, it''s also reasonable. Mu Zixin didn''t refuse. He asked people to clean up the scene, detain them one by one and send them away.


    The last one to be carried away is Lu Xin.


    That''s right. It''s carrying, not escorting.


    Since Zhang Fan entered this ancestral hall, Lu Xin has always maintained a state of blurred eyes and no focus. No matter what other people said or asked him, Lu Xin just lay there motionless and didn''t say a word. I didn''t even turn my eyes once. If we could not feel his breath under his nose, everyone would think he was a dead man.


    In fact, before Mu Zixin came with the police, Zhang Fan dealt with Lu Xin.


    Lu Xin has suffered a serious mental blow, and it seems impossible to recover in a short time. But in order to be on the safe side, Zhang Fan still stabbed several acupoints on him with a silver needle and closed Lu Xin''s six senses.


    Even if Lu Xin can recover from the mental attack at this time, for a period of time, he is still in a state where his eyes can''t see, his ears can''t hear, his nose can''t smell, and his tongue doesn''t know what it is. He can''t even move a finger. He is a man-made vegetable.


    In fact, the contradiction between Zhang Fan and Lu Xin, there is no need to do so absolutely. If you want to blame it, you can only blame Lu Xin himself. Why do you have to find his second uncle to help him out?


    And after his second uncle died, his father was still there. If Lu Hengyu didn''t mean anything to the people around Zhang Fan, maybe Zhang Fan could be friends with Lu Xinzhen. After all, Lu Xin''s goal is just to be a beautiful woman. Even if Lu Hengyu is fighting for a job with Liu Guoguo, Lu Xin may be able to help with the company''s affairs in the future, but now, everything is impossible. Both sides have nothing but immortality.


    When the car arrived at the city police station, Mu Zixin asked his men to lock up the minions separately. Then deal with the wound for scar boss, and be ready for trial at any time. On the other side of Lu Hengyu, Mu Zixin still had someone make a phone call. After all, Lu Hengyu is Lu Xin''s father. If something like this happens, you have to tell the victim''s family.


    "Zhang Fan, did you make too much noise this time?"


    Liao Shengsheng heard that in addition to Zhang Fan and Lu Xin, he had a bad feeling and ran out of the office. After seeing Zhang Fan, he immediately pulled him to a corner and whispered.


    "I don''t want to make a scene, but someone wants to move my family. Uncle Liao, don''t worry about it, just deal with it impartially. I really want to be fair this time. We are not afraid of trouble. "


    compared with Liao''s nervousness, Zhang Fan is very relaxed.


    "Well, you boy, if you were not good enough, you would not know how many times you would die."


    Liao Liao Tucao a sentence, do not know how to continue to make complaints about, who let Zhang Fan''s ability is really big enough?

 Chapter 772

    "Go in and sit in the chair."


    After dressing the wound, the scar boss, who had been simply rinsed, was directly taken into the interrogation room by two police officers. The two police officers thought that scar boss was really disgusting, so they didn''t do it lightly. Whether old or not, he knows that now he is the fish on the chopping board. Attitude must be better and better. Only in this way can people not give up.


    Scar boss was locked in the interrogation chair, and his scarred face was full of silly smiles.


    "Don''t laugh at me, just answer what you ask."


    In order to reassure Zhang Fan, the person in charge of this trial is mu Zixin. Mu Zixin didn''t like this disgusting man at all.


    "Yes, yes, you may ask. As long as I know, I will give you a good answer."


    Scar boss kept nodding and bowing, which looked like a eunuch.


    "Name, age."


    "My name is Doris. I''m thirty-nine years old."


    "Profession."


    "Well, asshole. I''m a gangster in Haizhou next door. I''m more or less famous there. "


    "You''re a gangster from Haizhou city who came to Jiangzhou city to do evil?"


    "Well, isn''t someone hiring us? It seems that no one from the local gangsters took the job, so the employer hired us from Haizhou... "


    Today''s interrogation rooms are equipped with surveillance probes. Zhang Fan and Liao silently sit in the monitoring room and watch the situation in the interrogation room. When hearing scar boss''s honest statement about why he came to Jiangzhou to make trouble, Liao silently takes a deep look at Zhang Fan.


    Liao Yinsheng knows that Zhang Fan must be fighting Lu Hengyu. But he didn''t expect Zhang Fan to clean up Lu Hengyu in this way.


    "Uncle Liao, there are some people who are destined not to achieve great things. If he''s honest, I''ll set up a geomantic omen array for Liu Zhiguo. Even if it''s useful, it won''t have an immediate effect. Maybe he still has some hope of becoming a regular. Now let''s have a look Hey, hey... "


    Zhang Fan looked out of the window with contempt in his eyes.


    "Qi Yun, if you have time, can you help Uncle Liao change his Qi Yun? With my own life, I guess I''ll be in Jiangzhou for the rest of my life. "


    Liao silent half joking said.


    "What''s wrong with being in Jiangzhou all your life? I feel that the higher you climb, the more you will get involved in some unseen bloodbath. Sometimes contentment is the only way to be happy. "


    Zhang Fan is not unwilling to help Liao silent. It''s just that people''s lives are always fixed. Even if we help him change his life and let him go further, there may not be a good result in the end. But In fact, judging from Liao''s appearance, Zhang Fan thinks that he can go further. It should not be a problem for him to move to the provincial level when he retires. However, he won''t talk to Liao about this kind of thing. Because he has a bottom in his heart, he finally makes a mistake. That''s not appropriate.


    "Report, Vice Mayor Lu has arrived. Please go to Liao''s office."


    Just at this time, a policewoman appeared at the door of the monitoring room. She saluted Liao silently and said politely.


    "Lu Hengyu? He''s coming really fast. "


    A sneer flashed over Zhang Fan''s face. Liao silent is also full of surprise. Isn''t Lu Hengyu''s son sent to the hospital? Why does he come to the police station instead of going to the hospital to see his son?


    "Uncle Liao, don''t be surprised. The reason why he came here is that things here are more important than seeing his son."


    Zhang Fan said with his hand knocked on the computer screen, finger just poked in scar boss''s face.


    "For him? Well, do you need to avoid it? "


    Liao silent heart move, immediately understand the meaning of Zhang Fan. In fact, the scar face just now has been explained. If we change the victim, maybe it will be over, but is Zhang Fan the kind of person who doesn''t know? This guy''s going to do something big.


    "No, I had a fight in secret. I don''t know what this vice mayor looks like? I''ll see you. "


    "Well, you can come with me."


    Liao silent didn''t say anything more. Since Zhang Fan said he wanted to see him, let''s see him.


    Two men followed the policewoman to the hall of the police station. A tall, thin man in his forties and fifties was standing there with his hands on his back. The man''s face was full of gloomy color, as if ink would drip at any time.


    "My son has been made like that. Shouldn''t I come to see the murderer?"


    The thin and tall man is naturally Hengyu, Vice City Road. His voice is very gloomy, just like a volcano trying to suppress himself.


    "Don''t worry, we''ve caught the murderer and he''s being interrogated. I dare not say anything else. This time, we will definitely punish the murderer severely and give justice to your young master. "


    After all, the boss is the boss, although the two people are not on the same front, but since people come to the door, still have to be respectful."Well, punish the murderer severely? Director Liao, I think it''s good that you don''t go along with the murderer. "


    Lu Hengyu''s voice was gloomy, but his eyes turned to Zhang Fan.


    "Director Liao, why didn''t you wear your uniform? Isn''t he from your police station "


    " Oh, well, he''s not from our police station. Today, he was the one who saved your son from those bastards. He also called the police. Now he is here to assist in the investigation. "


    For Lu Hengyu to ask Zhang Fan''s identity, Liao silent is not surprised at all. After all, he saw the contradiction between Lu Xin and Zhang Fan at the scene. Now, Lu Xin is in trouble, and Zhang Fan is present. If he is changed to Lu Hengyu, and he knows Zhang Fan, then he must hit Zhang Fan for the first time.


    "Well, he called the police to save the people? I''m afraid he did it. "


    Lu Hengyu''s words made Zhang Fan sneer. What Vice City? His surname is Zhang. Especially after seeing this side. If Lu Hengyu came up and took him by the hand and gave him a happy thanks, Zhang Fan was really a little afraid. But his mouth was full of gunpowder, and it was clear that he was a man who could not hide things in his heart. If the mind is not deep enough, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Of course, there is another possibility that Lu Hengyu doesn''t take his surname Zhang seriously at all. He thinks that he can kill him with a wave.


    If it is the second possibility, Zhang Fan will look down on the old man even more.


    "Old man, I don''t know who you are, but I know this place is law enforcement. We should be responsible when we speak. I saved your son and sent him to the hospital. Now you say that I did harm to your son. Hehe, can I sue you for slander? "


    Since Lu Hengyu doesn''t maintain the harmony on the surface, Zhang Fan doesn''t need it any more. Opening his mouth is an old saying.


    "You -"


    Lu Hengyu''s eyes were wide open, and he wanted to frighten Zhang Fan with his official power.


    "What are you doing? Are you the dog that bit LV Dongbin in the legend? I''ll save your son, even if you don''t thank me. I''m still bloody. I don''t touch porcelain like you


    Zhang Fan arms chest, a murderous gas from the body out.


    He has a foundation in the capital. If he comes here directly, he will be a vice city. This road Hengyu is really a bit of an official. However, as the old saying goes, people have to die and goods have to be thrown away. How can he compare the official power of Lu Hengyu with the power of the imperial seal? The old man not only failed to frighten Zhang Fan, but was shocked by Zhang Fan''s murderous spirit.


    "Well, even if you saved my son, I, Lu Hengyu, thank you. Now, get out of the way. I''m going to see the murderer. "


    After a battle of momentum, Lu Hengyu knew that it was impossible for him to press Zhang Fan with his momentum. Now, the most important thing is to get Darius out. If he talks nonsense there, I''m afraid he''s really in trouble. After that, Lu Hengyu will go in the direction of the interrogation room.


    "Mr. Lu, please stay. The murderer you''re talking about is under trial now. You can''t see him until the trial is over. "


    Zhang Fan reached out and stopped Lu Hengyu.


    "I''m a vice mayor. I want to see a suspect, but I need you to tell me what to do?"


    Lu Hengyu was angry and reached for Zhang Fan''s arm. However, at this time, Liao silent suddenly reached out and grabbed Lu Hengyu''s wrist.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang. According to the procedure, no one can go inside to see the suspect until the end of the trial. Even I can''t rush into the interrogation room. Mr. Lu, you''d better wait a moment. "


    "Liao silent, don''t you want to do it? Although I haven''t become a regular yet, that position will be mine sooner or later. "


    Lu Hengyu gnashed his teeth and almost jumped out of his mouth word by word.


    "Lu Hengyu, are you threatening me? Don''t say you haven''t become a regular, even if you do, what''s the matter? My direct leader is the provincial department. Do you think you can take me down as soon as you change your position? "


    Before today, Liao wusheng''s attitude towards the father and son of the Lu family has always been submissive. Lu Hengyu never thought that this guy would dare to talk to him like this.


    "It''s no use staring at me. I''ll find out the whole story. Then deal with it fairly. Don''t say you go to the provincial department. Even if you go to the capital, I will handle the case impartially, and no one can handle me! "


    Zhang Fan''s chin is about to fall to the ground. Is this uncle Liao who is submissive to Lu Xin? How hard is it all of a sudden?


    But a little thought, Zhang Fan also understand the problem. Before, Zhang Fan and Lu Xin didn''t die. It was just a contradiction. Even if Lu Hengyu couldn''t turn right, he was also a vice mayor. Of course, Liao silent would not offend him. But after listening to scar face''s confession, Liao silent knew that with Zhang Fan''s temperament, the death feud had been settled.


    There are people on Lu Hengyu, but Mr. Feng, the boss of their police system, owes Zhang Fan his life. Which team is standing at this time, can''t Liao silent choose?

 Chapter 773

    "Liao silent, do you know who you are talking to?"


    Lu Hengyu''s mouth twitched, and his chest burst with anger. How dare an old official dare to roar in front of him? Who gave you such courage?


    "Of course I do. Do you know who you''re talking to? This is the police station. Everything here has the final say. According to the rules and regulations, the suspect is not allowed to receive visitors now. Don''t say you haven''t become a full-time official yet. Even if the king of heaven comes, I won''t let him see the suspect now! "


    I have to say that Liao Jingjin is very naive. He didn''t save face for Lu Hengyu at all.


    Lu Hengyu''s face was gloomy, like a thousand year old zombie just dug out of the tomb. He figured out that this guy was deliberately going against him.


    "Report, the suspect''s preliminary trial has been completed, please direct."


    Just then, Mu Zixin came over from the interrogation room and saluted Liao silent.


    Liao silent heart way, this wench today a little not open an eye. She''s shouting so loud, can''t she hear it? You stay in the interrogation room a little longer and come out when you get rid of this old thing.


    "Director Liao, just now you didn''t let me see the murderer. You said there was a rule that no one can see him during the trial. Now that the trial is over, I can always go to see who is the asshole who made my son such a mess, right


    Lu Hengyu said that he took a step forward and was about to walk towards the interrogation room.


    "Sorry, you can''t go there."


    At this time, Liao silent did not speak, Mu Zixin first spoke.


    "Why?"


    "Because even if you go in the past, you are not going to see the suspect, but to be tried in the past. Come on, control this deputy city for me!"


    Compared with Liao silent, Mu Zixin is more impolite. Waving to Lu Hengyu, two police officers who had followed Mu Zixin immediately came up and stood behind Lu Hengyu. It''s like a prisoner in custody.


    "What do you want? Policewoman, do you know who I am? How dare you treat me like this? You don''t want to stay in the police station, do you


    Lu Hengyu was really surprised and angry at this time. He never thought that he would be arrested by several police officers.


    "Of course I know who you are, Lu Hengyu, vice mayor, right? We''re after you. Now our police suspect that you are involved in a kidnapping injury case. Since you are an official, you should understand and cooperate with us. After our investigation, if you have nothing to do with this case, you will be free. Handcuffed


    It has to be said that Mu Zixin''s handwriting is also quite large. Even if Liao silent also dare not say, now put the road Hengyu to catch up. Fortunately, Mu Zixin''s prestige in the police force is also very high, and the two police officers who followed her are her diehard loyalists, so they didn''t hesitate to carry out the order.


    "Against you, how dare you arrest me! Even if I have any problems, it''s up to the Discipline Inspection Commission to catch them. It''s not your turn to catch them!


    Lu Hengyu''s mood at this time could not be described by anger. This is a shame. I''ve never heard of a vice mayor who was arrested by the police for some trifles.


    Even if he can revenge these people to death after he leaves this time, he will become a laughing stock in the circle.


    "Keep your mouth clean. Now the suspect has confessed, and he has provided your phone recording. Let''s go to his home to extract the video evidence, and then we will prosecute you. During this period, you can honestly cooperate with the investigation! "


    Mu Zixin said it was totally intolerable. What did the bastard call them just now? Black dog? I black your grandmother! I really think that when you become an official, no one can govern you, right? Originally, Jiangzhou city is not your place. It''s just for you to come here alone to earn achievements. You also have to make wind and rain. Your son dares to treat the director of the police station as a dog. What do you think you are?


    "Take him down and put him in jail! All visits are prohibited during custody! "


    Mu Zixin waved his hand impatiently and didn''t want to hear a word from this guy.


    "You can''t do that! How can you catch the vice market! I''ll contact the lawyer right away, you wait! "


    The female secretary who has been staying behind Lu Hengyu can''t bear to see this scene.


    She never interferes in the affairs of the officialdom, but now Lu Hengyu is going to be detained. The female secretary is in a panic, and she can''t control her emotions.


    "You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re a decoration. You''re so happy to be a dog, aren''t you? I''ve caught Lu Hengyu. Do you think you can escape? In this case, you are an accomplice, accomplice! Want to escape? Catch it


    Mu Zixin sneered. Now that he has done it, he should do it better. Lu Hengyu has caught it. As a female secretary, what else can you do? There''s no shortage of you in the detention house.


    As soon as Mu Zixin''s voice fell, two police officers came up and controlled the female secretary. The mobile phone she had just pulled out was also seized."What are you doing! This is illegal detention! "


    The female secretary''s face was a little pale. She was young, only in her twenties. She had seen some big scenes, but it did not include being detained by the police. When she thought about being put in detention house, she screamed out of control when she thought about the rumors about the detention house.


    "It''s no use shouting. Take it away!"


    Mu Zixin yelled and waved his hand to the police to take them down.


    "Hoo -"


    until Lu Hengyu and some of them disappeared in sight, Liao silently took a long breath. It''s the first time in his life for him to challenge his superiors. To say not nervous is to boast. But Roaring at a vice market is very reasonable, and it''s really cool!


    "I said Zhang Fan, what are you going to do next? The director and I are tied to your chariot. I''m sure that an old driver like you will never roll over


    Looking at Liao silent with a little relief, Mu Zixin couldn''t help laughing. The female police officer went to Zhang Fan and hammered him in the chest with her fist.


    "If you can''t make it this time, be careful. We''ll help others deal with you next time."


    "Well, well, officer mu, you should be careful not to be robbed like this young master Lu."


    Zhang Fan naturally knew that Mu Zixin was joking. It was a rogue to reply to her.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, I don''t want to be like that guy. I feel sick when I think about the scene. I really don''t know how you can make it so chaotic. "


    Mu Zixin''s face was full of disgust.


    "Come on, it''s none of my business, OK. They''re crazy. What''s my business? Don''t you think I''m pulling their pants off and then matching them one by one? "


    Zhang Fan is also full of disgust. In retrospect, he really doesn''t want to eat lunch.


    "Well, don''t laugh, Zhang Fan. What do you think I should do now?"


    Listen to the two people''s laughter, Liao silent also feel relaxed a lot. But there are some things waiting for him to do. In the final analysis, Lu Hengyu has always been the vice city of Jiangzhou city. Even if he is suspected of committing a crime, it is impossible to detain him for a long time according to the rules of the police. And Lu Hengyu was arrested, even if Liao silent to seal the news, is also blocked. At that time, if someone from the capital intervenes, they may have to turn the tables for them.


    "Uncle Liao, you don''t have to do anything, just follow the normal criminal investigation procedure. Didn''t scar face explain everything? And he has evidence. Just follow the normal procedure. I''ll take care of the above things. "


    "Well, with you, I have the bottom of my heart. Mu Zixin, you go to investigate and collect evidence. In addition to those explained by scar face, there are also chiyun film and television entertainment company and the monitoring pictures nearby. All of them have to be transferred out. "


    "OK, I see."


    "The monitoring of the hospital where Lu Xin lived can also be adjusted. It can be proved that Lu Xin and I left in a friend like state at that time, not that I took him away from the hospital by force. "


    Zhang Fan added. He must give a reasonable explanation for how Lu Xin appeared in chiyun film and television entertainment company and how she disguised herself as a man. Otherwise, he is likely to be criticized.


    "By the way, there was a little nurse accompanying Lu Xin at that time. She can prove that I led Lu Xin to see Yun Hongyan, and Lu Xin also volunteered to go with me."


    "How big a set did you make for them to drill in?"


    Mu Zixin covers her mouth and laughs. Although she is a police officer with a sense of justice and despises setting up others, the people of the Lu family really lack a lesson. Let''s not talk about their bad behavior of treating police officers as dogs. Let''s just say this is robbing people. If Lu Hengyu doesn''t have a bad heart and let scar face go to chiyun film and television to catch shuiyuexin, Lu Xin will be the best It''s on the first floor of chiyun film. How can you end up with a mental disorder?


    Settled these, Zhang Fan felt out the mobile phone to make a call.


    It was Feng Yuanda who answered the phone. He was very excited that Zhang Fan could call him. With those experiences, Feng Yuanda regarded Zhang Fan as a God. As soon as I got through, I asked Zhang Fan excitedly if he had returned to Beijing and when he would go to school.


    "Don''t you remember that I owe you so much?"


    "What are you saying, brother fan? I''ll never forget your help in my life. "


    "Well, that''s good. Please ask your master to do something for me. You can tell him that I hope to deal with Jiangzhou fairly according to the legal procedures."

 Chapter 774

    Hang up the phone, Zhang Fan turned to Mu Zixin and Liao silent than an OK gesture. You have to use it when it''s time to use it, or it''s overdue, isn''t it?


    If it''s too much demand, Zhang Fan doesn''t dare to put it forward. However, Mr. Feng will certainly support the demand for impartial law enforcement. Unless the Lu family has a deep relationship with Mr. Feng.


    Of course, if there is a relationship, Mr. Feng will come forward to make peace, and Zhang Fan will also accept it. But the Lu family must be bleeding a lot.


    Seeing that Zhang Fan made the call, Mu Zixin and Liao Shengsheng were relieved. Last time, master Feng ordered them to protect Zhang Fan''s family. Now it''s just a matter of fairness. There''s absolutely no problem. What''s more, it can be said that the consequences of this incident are very serious and the impact is very bad. As long as the matter is done, does Lu Hengyu want to become a regular? Don''t be kidding. Go to jail!


    After detaining Lu Hengyu, the police station''s problems are solved. After having lunch with Liao Shengsheng and Mu Zixin, Zhang Fan goes back to chiyun film and television entertainment company. It''s worth mentioning that Zhang Fan orders a bottle of Pepsi for herself during the meal. Then she thinks that the policewoman doesn''t drink well and orders her a glass of lulu. As a result, Mu Zixin grabs her ear Don scold, and warn Zhang Fan, later give her point of this white thick liquid, he ya to castrate!


    Liao silent was almost laughing at that time. It''s obvious that the pictures he saw when he went out to the police in the morning had a terrible psychological shadow on Mu Zixin. Yes, this case can definitely be classified into the category with very bad influence.


    When Zhang Fan returned to the company, everything in the company was back on track. It''s as if it didn''t happen in the morning.


    "Chairman, are you back?"


    "Good chairman."


    "Chairman, are you all right?"


    As soon as I entered the company gate, the security guard and the front desk began to ask questions about Zhang Fan. At that time, they watched Zhang Fan chase out alone. There are so many fierce bandits on the other side. But what everyone can''t understand is why the water always comes down from the upstairs in a few minutes after the accident, so that everyone can work as usual. Who is the one who was captured? Is it the twin sister of shuizong?


    Even if it is, the water is too calm.


    Zhang Fan naturally won''t take care of it. What they think is gossip. They just take the elevator up to the eighth floor.


    Today is the last day of the selection. We need to decide all the ten artists they need. Now there are three girls. Lu Qianqian, Zhen MI and Tang xiner. The remaining seven will be produced today.


    When Zhang Fan walked into the dance hall, he found that five big boys had already stood on one side of the dance hall. Obviously, the selection of the men''s group was over.


    I have to say that shuiyuexin has a thorough understanding of Zhang Fan''s meaning. These five boys belong to the type of clean, sunny and even elegant. They are not feminine or hip-hop. Zhang Fan needs such talents.


    Next to them stood a beautiful girl with a pair of ponytails on her head. She looked like a sunny girl. In front of the judges, there was another girl with long hair. Before Zhang Fan came in, there were no contestants waiting outside. It seems that this girl is the last contestant.


    And this last contestant feels a little special. She was wearing an antique plain skirt, holding a Pipa in her arms, playing there.


    There are three or two tunes on the axis, and there is emotion before the tune is formed. String string cover suppress sound thought, as if to tell life not to succeed. The low eyebrow letter continues to play, says in the heart infinite matter. The big string is as loud as the rain, and the small string is as loud as a whisper. The big and small beads fall on the jade plate. Between the gate of yingyu, the bottom of the flower is slippery, and it''s hard to swallow the spring under the ice. The ice spring is cold and astringent, the string is frozen, and the frozen is never heard for a while. Don''t worry and hate life. Silence is better than sound. The silver bottle burst, the water burst, and the iron cavalry burst out with swords and guns. At the end of the song, pay attention to the painting, and the sound of the four strings is like a split silk.


    Listening to the girl''s pipa, a series of poems came out of Zhang Fan''s mind. When I was studying in the past, I always felt that the adjectives of the ancients were always exaggerated. It''s just like Bai Juyi''s Pipa line, playing a pipa. How can there be so many Tao?


    Hearing the girl''s pipa, Zhang Fan felt that Bai Juyi really didn''t brag. It turns out that our classical instruments can play so beautifully.


    Different from the expressionless expression of Western musicians, every movement and expression of this Pipa player has a different charm, and it seems that there are thousands of kinds of sadness in his eyebrows.


    After a piece of music that I don''t know whether it''s a dazzle or a prelude, the tune suddenly calms down a little, and the girl begins to sing. It''s really Bai Juyi''s Pipa line. Zhang Fan never knows that Pipa line can be sung apart from recitation.


    And the girl''s voice was full of bitterness and madness, like the sound of nature, which made all the judges hold their breath for fear of missing a syllable.


    Zhang fan can''t help but blush. He has participated in the selection several times, but he has never seen this girl. Should we say that she always came at a bad time, or that there are too many things for her to be a good judge?"It''s not like a forward voice. All the people in the room sob when they hear it. Who is the most crying in the room? Sima Qingshan in Jiangzhou is wet..."


    The last sentence is read out in the tone of Beijing Opera recitation, which is especially charming with the melody of pipa.


    At the end of the song, the girl seemed to want to stand up from the stool and bow to all the judges. However, she just got up a little and sat back again with a slight frown. After a breath, she stood up and bowed to all the judges.


    Including Yun Hongyan, several judges exchanged eyes with each other, it seems difficult to make a choice, especially Yun Hongyan. Her expression seems to be very sorry, but she is reluctant to give up anything.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it time for the results? "


    Zhang Fan went to the judges and sat in the corner of a position, to the side of shuiyuexin asked.


    "Well, it''s time for the result, but, alas, the child''s situation seems to be a little special. Several judges are very optimistic about her, but..."


    When shuiyuexin sees Zhang Fan coming back, she also wants to ask Lu Xin how things are going. However, seeing Zhang Fan''s eyes hovering between the girl and the judges, she doesn''t ask.


    "Just what?"


    "I''m not sure. Let Yun Hongyan tell you."


    Layman watching, shuiyuexin finally kicked the ball to yunhongyan.


    After hearing the words, she turned to Shuiyan and looked at her heart.


    "Chairman Zhang, I can be very responsible to say that among all the female players we recruited this time, this one is the best, just..."


    Yunhongyan pause for a moment, turn to look at the girl, "girl, you tell me the truth, you just that Xizi heart action, is you design or just you really uncomfortable?"


    "I I''m not feeling well, but I''m ok. I can perform normally. "


    After listening to the question of Yun Hongyan, the girl appears very nervous and quickly opens her mouth to explain herself.


    "Actually, I''ve noticed you since the audition. It''s not the first time you do this today, but almost every time you finish your performance. Your performance is really wonderful, but it''s very hard for you, isn''t it? "


    Yun Hongyan''s inquiry made the girl fall into a short silence. After a long time, she nodded gently. A pretty face as good as Luo Qianqian was full of grief.


    "Judge teacher, please give me a chance. I promise that as long as I stay, I will never delay any performance because of my health. In terms of salary, I can get the lowest salary. Please give me a chance."


    The girl said, tears in her eyes seem to roll down at any time.


    Cloud beauty did not answer the girl, but turned to see Zhang Fan.


    "You should understand that her talent is the best of all, but there is something wrong with her body. Even the performance just now has exhausted her strength. If you expect her to sing and dance on the stage like other girls, it''s absolutely impossible. That''s what we''re struggling with. Has the final say or not? "


    Yun Hongyan sighed. The artist looks very bright on the surface, but sometimes, it is very physical. For example, if you hold a concert for a few hours, you can''t support people who don''t exercise all the year round, not to mention singing.


    The girl is like a beautiful vase as thin as a cicada''s wing. She needs to have good looks and talent, but she can''t touch it, and it will be broken when she touches it.


    Other judges tangled things and cloud beauty is the same, see Zhang Fan mouth, they resolutely kick the ball to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan twisted his eyebrows and thought for a while. Finally, he waved to the girl, "girl, come here."


    The girl is very careful to go to Zhang Fan''s side, it seems that she is afraid that even if she doesn''t take a good step, she will take the wrong step.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Shi Yixuan."


    "Give me your hand."


    Zhang Fan said a very strange word. Shi Yixuan was a little nervous, but she still handed it to Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan put her finger on her wrist, narrowed her eyes and carefully felt the girl''s pulse. Her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled more tightly.


    "How old are you this year?"


    "This year Twenty years old. "


    Zhang Fan found that when he said his age, Shi Yixuan''s seriousness was with a touch of fear.


    "So you know you can live five years at most?"

 Chapter 775

    At that moment, Shi Yixuan''s face was as white as paper. She didn''t know how Zhang Fan could see it, but Zhang Fan was right.


    "Yes, I still have five years, but I, I can really work normally, even if I can''t work for five years, two years, no, three years, three years is absolutely no problem."


    The girl''s eyes were full of sadness, and it was obvious that she wanted the job very much. And look at her appearance, she is not to become the kind of star who is worshipped by thousands of people, but has other reasons.


    "You should not come out and work hard now, but find a quiet place to take good care of yourself, at least in the last five years, less suffering."


    Zhang fansong opened his hand and sighed.


    "I, I..."


    The girl faltered twice, but she couldn''t go on, with a look of weeping.


    "Well, well, I really hate the kind of talent shows that talk and cry, but your situation is really special. Tell me, what''s the matter with you?"


    For Shi Yixuan, Zhang Fan really loves her talents. However, Shi Yixuan''s current situation is rather special.


    "I Actually, I don''t know how to say it. We have a genetic disease in our family. It''s weird. The girl in the family can''t live to be 25 years old. Most of them died on their 25th birthday.


    I''m 20 years old now, and as you said, I have five years at most. "


    The girl took a long breath, Zhang Fan waved to the staff to move a chair for her, let her sit down and say.


    Shi Yixuan smiles gratefully and sits on the chair. Maybe it''s related to the classical instruments she plays. The girl''s movements are very elegant.


    "I''m not really here to sell it. If you want to hear it, I''ll go on. Since I was a child, I have known that my family has this strange genetic disease. Since I was 18 years old, I have gradually developed the disease. I can''t find out the cause of the disease, but my body will get worse and worse, and my internal organs will naturally fail. This disease will afflict us for seven years. However, in the first few years of the disease, still have the ability to work


    At this point, the girl was obviously very nervous, for fear that Zhang Fan thought she was ill, she refused her. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with Zhang Fan''s face. Shi Yixuan took a deep breath and went on.


    "Originally my family also said, let me rest at home, eat what I want to eat, play what I want to play. After all, I only have a few years left in my life. My family was pretty good. Originally, I thought I would live such a life waiting to die. But three months ago, something happened at home. My parents drove out of the car, but they collided with others. My father was responsible for it. Moreover, my father died in the car accident. My mother saved her life, but she was paraplegic


    At this point, Shi Yixuan''s tears flow out involuntarily. Fortunately, she controls her emotions well and doesn''t let crying affect her narration.


    "Not only that, we have to pay for all the losses of the car that was hit and the dead on it. My family was wiped out immediately. Now my mother still lives in the hospital, if I don''t come out to work, even my mother''s hospitalization expenses can''t come out. I know my own situation. I''m not unwilling to do those tedious physical work, but I really can''t do it. But I can also play pipa, guzheng and sing. When I saw the audition advertisement of your company, I thought it was my only chance. I''m not afraid of poverty, a person doomed to die, poor, what to be afraid of, I''m just afraid that my mother will not be taken care of after I die. So I want to make more money while I''m alive. After my death, my mother can live a few more days.... "


    At this point, Shi Yixuan could not go on. He hung his head down, covered his face with his hands, and his body kept stirring. It was obvious that he was sobbing silently.


    Seeing the scene, shuiyuexin hurried over, put a paper towel into the girl''s hand, and looked back at Zhang Fan with an inquiring look.


    Everyone has compassion. Although it''s Shi Yixuan''s story, it seems very insipid to others. But this sick girl is really distressing. But, after all, the company is a company, it is to make money, not to do charity. In Shi Yixuan''s present state, the company can never accept her. So, shuiyuexin is a little tangled. She decided to let Zhang Fan take the idea.


    Under the table, yunhongyan poked Zhang Fan. Although Yun Hongyan is hot tempered, she is a woman with shallow eyes. Shi Yixuan''s tearful narration makes her eyes sour. From the bottom of her heart, she still hopes that Zhang fan can give Shi Yixuan a chance.


    "You all go out. I want to talk to her alone."


    After a long silence, Zhang Fan finally spoke.


    Although shuiyuexin and others don''t know why, they all know that Zhang Fan must have his own reason for doing so, but no one is against it. Soon, there are only Zhang Fan and Shi Yixuan sitting at the table in the dance hall.


    "Judge teacher, who are you?"


    Shi Yixuan felt uneasy. Seeing that there were only two of them left in the room, she asked this question."If the company is willing to give you an opportunity, what are you willing to pay?"


    Zhang Fan didn''t answer Shi Yixuan''s words, but kept silent for a while again, and then said such a sentence lightly.


    "I I will repay the company with the most diligent work... "


    Shi Yixuan''s eyes shrunk. She didn''t quite understand what Zhang Fan meant. In fact, everyone knows that the entertainment industry is a mess. There are all kinds of rules under the water. Shi Yixuan''s heart flashed several thoughts in that moment, but they were all pressed down by her. In other words, before Zhang Fan took the initiative, she didn''t want to face those ideas.


    "Diligence, how diligent can you be? Do you have three shifts for your body? "


    Zhang Fan shook his head noncommittally. Want to come out to work, so that her mother can have money to continue treatment after her death, we can say that she is a good girl, but her words are too much.


    "I, I, I will definitely do the most work within the range of tolerance, absolutely, and will not drag you down."


    "Do you know? No entertainment company will want you. Because we are going to launch a combination of our own. The one that can keep the fire going. Any woman needs packaging and momentum. You have other conditions that are very good. If there is no problem with her health, our company will definitely do its best to cultivate her. But now that you are in this situation, we have invested a lot of time and money to push you out, but you are dead. Then our money is not wasted.


    "I Maybe you can use me as a gimmick and a hype point in the combination. Just like the Beatles or the Hong Kong band back then... "


    Shi Yixuan clenches her lower lip. She knows that Zhang Fan is not deliberately suppressing the price. What he says is the truth.


    "You give a very inappropriate example. After John Lennon and the Hong Kong singer died, their group soon broke up. I don''t want my group to break up. You are a very difficult person


    Zhang Fan said that he swept Shi Yixuan up and down several times with his eyes.


    "In business, I can''t do business at a loss. Just being a signed artist, you have no value at all. Well, if you like, forget the rest of your life, I''ll buy it all. I don''t know how much your mother needs to be hospitalized, but as long as you live for one day, I''ll give you 100000 yuan a month. Then everything you have will be controlled by me in the future. This is the bottom line I can accept. Think about it. I can give you two years in advance. "


    Zhang Fan''s words filled Shi Yixuan''s eyes with surprise. She thought that there were all kinds of underwater rules in the entertainment circle, but she didn''t expect that the man who looked very humble in front of her said that she wanted her as a whole.


    Shi Yixuan is just a young girl, and any young girl will dream of a vigorous love. Even if her splendid life is just beginning to end, she also wants to find a man who really loves her in the last few years of her life, but this hateful businessman in front of her says that she wants to be with her


    If it was before the accident at home, Shi Yixuan would clap her hands when she heard this, and even pour the glass of water that Zhang Fangang had just put in front of her on the disgusting man''s face. But now She really doesn''t have the confidence.


    It''s 100000 yuan a month, 1.2 million yuan a year, and six million yuan in five years. Even if there is nothing wrong with her family, six million yuan is not a very imaginable number for her. That''s enough to pay for the rest of my mother''s life.


    But what''s wrong with six million girls? Do you have to find someone like yourself? Did he just take a fancy to his own weakness?


    Shi Yixuan knows that some rich people are very changeable and will use all kinds of methods to toss all kinds of girls. With her body, if she is recklessly tossed by this man, it will not take five years, maybe even one year.


    "I don''t have much time for you to think about it. People outside are waiting, 100000 yuan a month. All the rest of your life is at my disposal. If you do well, you''d better make a decision as soon as possible, or I may change my mind at any time. You should know very well how much you are worth in these five years. "


    Shi Yixuan''s lower lip was almost bitten by her.


    This bastard''s offer is really attractive, but she really doesn''t want to sell herself for money But Do you still have a choice? If so, why do you have the cheek to come here and ask for admission?


    One hundred thousand a month


    Shi Yixuan suddenly grabbed the water cup on the table and poured it down. Then she took a long breath and said, "I promise you."

 Chapter 776

    "Just agree. I have to admit that you look like a heartwarming man. It''s really attractive. Since you agree, you will be my private property from this minute on. I''ll go out and sign the sales contract later. Now, untie your collar and let me examine the goods. "


    Looking at the girl''s painful appearance, Zhang Fan chuckled and said something extremely frivolous.


    Shi Yixuan bit her teeth. She knew that she had been on the boat. If she resisted at this time, she would tear up the promise she had just received.


    Damn, why does god treat himself like this? You''re born with that genetic disease. Seeing that there are not many years to live, but still let this man to practice himself. If it wasn''t for her mother, she would rather be killed than let these smelly men play.


    But for her mother, she had no choice.


    One, two, the slender jade finger that should have played the musical instrument trembled and untied the button on her chest, but when she was ready to untie the third one, Zhang Fan stopped her.


    "That''s enough. That''s enough. Pull the collar on the left. Let me have a look."


    "You..."


    Shi Yixuan nearly burst out with a mouthful of blood. At first, he said that it was enough, but she was still lucky. She thought she could escape the disaster today, but she didn''t expect that this guy would let her pull away her collar.


    She really wants to leave, but she can''t. She''s a fish. In order to lie on the bed of the mother, no matter how big the grievance, can only endure.


    Grab the left collar with one hand and pull it away like a daredevil on the battlefield. A piece of snow-white soft skin, so exposed in front of Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan was not polite at all. He put out his hand and stabbed her about half an inch under her clavicle.


    For the first time, she was touched by a man''s hand. Although it wasn''t really private, Shi Yixuan shivered. But then she wondered. In principle, this smelly man''s hand should not go all the way down. Why does it stop under the clavicle?


    And Shi Yixuan was surprised to find that there seemed to be a warm current flowing into her body from Zhang Fan''s fingertips.


    "Your pain just now is due to chest tightness and distension caused by irregular lung qi. On the average person is harmless small problems, half a day of their own good. But with you, it seems to be much more serious. Sit still. "


    Shi Yixuan was surprised to see that after the man finished speaking, he actually took out a silver needle for acupuncture from his arms. Then he raised his hand and stabbed the silver needle at the place he had just touched. Almost did not feel any pain, the silver needle had penetrated her body.


    "It may hurt a little. Don''t move. Do you hear me?"


    Zhang Fan told a, right hand holding the end of the needle, began to gently twist. In the process of moving, Shi Yixuan felt as if there was something in her body, which was wrapped by a silver needle. It''s just like when Italians eat noodles, they take forks, insert them into the noodles, then roll and donate them, roll all the noodles onto the forks, and then eat them. But that''s not right. You are so smooth. How can you roll something? And what''s in your body that can be caught by it?


    "Sit down!"


    Zhang Fan pressed Shi Yixuan''s shoulder with his left hand and squeezed the silver needle with his right hand. Shi Yixuan suddenly felt that something in her body had been pulled out by force. The tearing pain made her scream. But looking back at the past, I found that Zhang Fan''s silver needle was still the clean one. There was nothing on it.


    Of course, what Zhang Fan saw in his eyes was totally different from the girl. There are not only things on the silver needle, but also disgusting things.


    It was a kind of dark, as if every time he broke through the body of the kind of impurities like mud.


    What''s more, these black and oily things don''t seem to be pure dead things. After being pulled out, they are still wriggling on the silver needle. They even want to get back into Shi Yixuan''s body.


    "Now that you''re out, do you want to go back? Dream


    With a sneer, Zhang Fan took out a fire sign from his pocket, wrapped it in a silver needle, and recited a sentence: "divine fire summoned, fire king array." The Fu paper suddenly burns,


    the black thing is difficult to maintain under the Fu fire. Just a few breaths, it turns into a piece of smoke, leaving a faint smell in the air.


    "You, you are What are you doing? "


    For the girl who can''t see the black thing, what Zhang fan does is like playing monkey games. And the means of igniting fire out of thin air really surprised her.


    "Nothing, Yuexin. You come in and bring in the contract."


    Zhang Fan shouts to the door. The door of the dance hall opens immediately. Shuiyuexin comes in from the outside with a contract. Although Zhang Fan asked them to go out, people were curious after all. In fact, shuiyuexin is always at the door. Just heard the girl''s scream inside, she thought that Zhang Fan just gave the girl to others, and she was very uncomfortable. But when she opened the door, the girl''s neckline was torn, but not much. Zhang Fan still had a silver needle in his hand, which was obviously not the dirty scene she just thought.Zhang Fan took a look at the contract. The original term of the contract was five years, and the basic salary was not so high. Zhang Fan took the pen directly, changed the term to a lifetime, and the basic salary to the 100000 he said. Then Zhang Fan threw the contract to Shi Yixuan.


    "Take a good look at the contract. After reading it, I have other things to tell you, including what happened just now?"


    "Oh."


    Shi Yixuan is still in the circle, and her head is dizzy when she takes the contract. Until she has read the contract, she is surprised to find that the feeling of suffocation in her chest has disappeared after singing the song. It''s not right. It usually takes several hours? How did it dissipate so quickly today?


    "What? Have you changed your mind again? If you don''t think it''s suitable, don''t sign it. I won''t force you. But as long as you sign, you will be mine from now on, from top to bottom, from inside to outside. Do you understand? "


    Zhang Fan is a little too strong today. Shuiyuexin has never seen him treat a girl who didn''t offend him so much. And what did he say? After signing the contract, Shi Yixuan is his man? Is it blatant to raise Xiao Wu? It shouldn''t be.


    Although this product is really a flower radish. But which of the three women didn''t get on with him for a long time. Today, even if this is a little pitiful, it''s not enough to say that it''s just like this. It''s kind of weird.


    "Anyway, I don''t have many years to live, mainly my mother can survive, my body, you want to play with it."


    Shi Yixuan took a deep breath. Although she didn''t understand the meaning of Zhang Fan''s series of actions just now, she felt that if she was willing to spend so much money on a dying man, she must want her body. There''s nothing to be reserved about. In this life, that''s it.


    With a bit lonely, Shi Yixuan picked up the pen and signed her name on the contract.


    On one side, shuiyuexin pouts her mouth. If it''s not for Shi Yixuan, she really wants Zhang Fan to give her a good explanation. Yes, she did say that Zhang Fan and those female artists can have a good time. But what''s going on today? It''s not as simple as playing, is it? You''ve signed all the contracts. Are you going to take over a girl for the rest of her life? And even if you take a fancy to this girl, you don''t have to use this method. It''s too vulgar.


    "I said Yuexin, can you stop looking at me like that? Do you think I''m such a bad person? "


    With Zhang Fan''s sense sensitivity, how can he not detect the anger of shuiyuexin? He really feels that he is unjust now.


    "Yes, you don''t have to be vulgar. You are the spirit of the contract. What''s the matter? Is it time for this girl to call me "third sister"


    "That''s a good idea. Let''s do it later. Shi Yixuan, you can always call the third sister in charge of water."


    The spirit of shuiyuexin, Zhang Fan, a bastard, even played with a snake beating stick. I don''t think I dare to get angry with him?


    "Third sister, please take care of me in the future."


    Shi Yixuan''s face had no other expression except loneliness. After greeting shuiyuexin, Shi Yixuan turned to Zhang Fan and asked, "what should I call you later? Do you call me master? "


    "Well, it''s a good name. I like it, or you can call me my third brother-in-law."


    Your sister''s third brother-in-law! Shuiyuexin really wants to smash the whole water dispenser on Zhang Fan''s head. You brazenly bribe the girl''s body, even if it''s the third brother-in-law!


    "Well, that''s the end of the joke. Miss Shi Yixuan, welcome to chiyun film and television entertainment company. From today on, you are a part of our company. Of course, you can continue to call me master. I really like this title, especially you poor little beauty. "


    Zhang Fan said, a pull over beside the angry face of shuiyuexin, put her on his leg.


    "There''s another thing I need to tell you. The reason why I let you sign this deed of sale is not that I covet your body, but that I''m going to invest a lot of human and material resources in you. I don''t want me to hold you up, but you go to other people''s bowls. You have to be my employee all your life."


    "Really? But I... "


    Zhang Fan''s words really made Shi Yixuan overjoyed, but then she felt that what was not right, did she really have the value of holding it?


    "What you have is not a disease, but a curse. In order to solve it, I may have to pay a great price. That''s what happened."

 Chapter 777

    "Curse? You said that the hereditary disease in my family is not a disease at all, but a curse? "


    At that moment, Shi Yixuan felt that the man in front of her was not only a shameless person who threatened her with money, but also a blatant liar.


    My family''s genetic disease has been inherited for so many years. Although I can''t find the cause, it''s a bit too much to tell me that it''s a curse.


    Shuiyuexin also looked at Zhang Fan, she knew that Zhang Fan would not talk nonsense. But the curse is too illusory.


    "Well, I know you don''t believe it, but that''s what it is. Of course, curse is just the name I give you. If someone else looked at it, it might be changed to another name. I can only say that your problem is not a pathological problem, but a disease caused by the erosion of resentment. I''ve seen a lot of resentment before, but it''s really rare to see such resentment from your body as if you have your own thoughts. Those who have thoughts, I call them ghosts. But this is obviously not a ghost in your body, so I can only call it a curse, that''s it. "


    Zhang Fan scratched his head. He knew that Shi Yixuan''s reaction was very normal. Any modern people would scoff at the idea of curse. After all, he was instilled with the so-called atheism since childhood. But brother fan really didn''t cheat people.


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    "Never mind, master. I believe everything you say. Now that the deed of sale has been signed, I am your man. Whatever you want me to do, no matter what you want to play, I will cooperate, as long as I can get paid as agreed in the contract and support my mother. "


    Shi Yixuan''s tone was flat again. Maybe this man wants to play the role of a Taoist or a miracle doctor. Oh, by the way, their recruitment conditions are also very strange. They always ask if you have faith and are willing to cultivate. Ordinary companies don''t ask these questions. Maybe this film and television entertainment company is made for his interest. Forget it, it doesn''t matter. Since the contracts have been signed, it''s up to him how he likes to play.


    "It''s over. I think the misunderstanding is getting deeper and deeper. I''m not playing with you. I''m not joking. Otherwise, if I can show you ghosts, can you believe that I''m telling you the truth? "


    Zhang Fan is a little helpless. He is really optimistic about Shi Yixuan. If you cultivate her, she will definitely become a pillar. If she is really regarded as a liar, then she will have to leave her heart.


    "Ghost? If you can really show me, master, then I believe there is a curse in this world. "


    Shi Yixuan has already begun to think about whether she wants to pretend to believe it. Anyway, it''s money. Let people play as they like.


    "Well, that''s settled. I really value you. I don''t want to have any misunderstanding between us. Ah Zhen, come out. Let her see you. "


    With that, Zhang Fan knocked on the outside of his pocket. What he knocked on was the jade that contained the ghost.


    Then, a black air came out of Zhang Fan''s pocket. With a flag on her head and a cheongsam on her head, Princess Zhen, who was wearing flowerpot shoes, suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Fan.


    "Master, ah Zhen is waiting for orders."


    After Zhen Fei came out, she immediately said a blessing to Zhang Fan. She''s in there, too. She hasn''t been out for a long time.


    "Well, what''s this?"


    Before waiting for Zhang Fan to say anything, one side of the water moon heart first surprised asked out. Zhang fan can''t help but be a Leng, side head comes, very surprised looking at water month heart.


    "Yuexin, can you see ah Zhen?"


    "I Yes, I can see a faint shadow. I can''t see clearly. It''s just a vague shadow. Zhang Fan, what''s this? "


    After a short time in a daze, Zhang Fan quickly reacts that shuiyuexin can see ah Zhen, which is not surprising. Shuiyuexin learned Taiyi''s true formula with him, and this woman is very talented. The reason why Zhang Fan could see ghosts was that after learning Taiyi Zhenjue, he had Taoist Qi in his body. It is not strange that moon heart can see a shallow shadow.


    "It''s a ghost, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Fan shrugged at shuiyuexin.


    "This palace is not a thing. This palace is the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty."


    In the face of Zhang Fan, Princess Zhen is naturally very humble and dare not have the appearance of supporting others. But in the face of other people, such as shuiyuexin, Princess Zhen is still a little bit of a princess.


    "Speak normally to me. This is my woman."


    Zhang Fan slapped Zhenfei on the back of her head. Of course, this slap is not heavy, it''s just a joke.


    Zhenfei ouch, touching her head, looking at Zhang Fan wrongly.


    "Master, you can''t do this. Even your women can save face for others. I''m the imperial concubine of the Qing Dynasty. I can''t put on airs occasionally. "


    "Yes, I didn''t say no. I want to put on airs with Tianwei. They are ministers of your Qing Dynasty. You''d better forget about others."Zhang Fan did not have the good spirit to turn a white eye, you this pour oneself woman side to satisfy the psychological need to come, you are not looking to smoke? Forget it, now is not the time to say this, Zhang Fan pointed to Shi Yixuan over there and said to Princess Zhen, "let her see you, and make yourself look better. Don''t make me look dead to scare people. "


    " yes, I will. "


    When Princess Zhen heard Zhang Fan''s command, she turned around and waved to Shi Yixuan. A stream of Yin Qi shot into Shi Yixuan''s eyes and soon surrounded her eyes.


    Shi Yixuan felt confused when she saw the conversation between Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin. Why are they talking to the air? But then she felt her eyes cool, and there was a brief blur in front of her. When she rubbed her eyes and looked at them again, she found that Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin were in front of each other. She didn''t know when there was a woman dressed as a Qing imperial concubine.


    "Well, this is the ghost you want, and it''s a Qing Dynasty female ghost. There is a well for Zhenfei in the back palace of the Qing Dynasty. You know, she was brought out of that well by me. "


    "She, he is the princess who was thrown into the well?"


    Shi Yixuan couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "What? Do you think she''s a special effect? Come on, Jane, lend me your head. "


    Zhang Fan said and grasped the flag head of Zhenfei and lifted it up. Zhen imperial concubine that is quite cooperate, for a ghost, pick a head is not a big matter. When Zhang Fan mentioned it, she broke her neck. That head is so carried by Zhang Fan in the hand, still hurtles Shi Yixuan to smile.


    "Little sister, I know why you let the master call me out, but there are ghosts in the world. Well Master, there''s something in her body. It feels like us, but it''s not the same. "


    Originally, imperial concubine Zhen wanted to tease Shi Yixuan. But soon she found something wrong.


    "Well, I found out, too. OK, you go back."


    Zhang Fan tossed her head back to her neck. Zhen imperial concubine pouts a mouth, very discontented of wriggle own head, set it right. But Zhang Fan let her go back, but she did not dare not go back. Hummed twice, expressed dissatisfaction, and then very clever drill back into the jade.


    "Yuexin, don''t worry. I''ll tell you later. Now let''s solve the problem of Shi Yixuan. "


    Zhang fan can see that shuiyuexin is full of questions. But he was not in a hurry to answer the question. Hehe, it''s not too late to listen to it when you get to the Kang at night.


    Shi Yixuan kept her mouth wide open all the time, with an incredible look on her face. Zhang Fan walked over and shook her hand in front of her eyes. Then she snapped her fingers. Shi Yixuan came back to herself. When she looked at Zhang Fan again, her eyes were completely different.


    "Well, you said to hell, I let you see it. Now you should believe me."


    "Well, master, I believe you. But If I am cursed, is there any way to remove it? "


    At this point, Shi Yixuan suddenly stunned, she suddenly remembered that Zhang Fan said that in order to remove the curse on her body, it may cost a lot to come back. In other words, if the curse she is carrying is really a curse, is there a way for the man to relieve it?


    Shi Yixuan felt her heart beat faster and faster, and a delicate heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    There is a great terror between life and death. How many people can see through life and death since ancient times?


    Before, Shi Yixuan was indifferent to her own life and death, because she knew that her own death was inevitable. But now, the man in front of her said that she could save her from death. How could she calm down?


    "If there is a way, it will be relieved for you. If there is no way, it will be relieved for you. Now you are my future cash cow. The company won''t give up on you. "


    Zhang Fan walks up to Shi Yixuan and touches her head.


    "Wait, you''ll leave your ID card here as collateral. Yuexin, you should pay her one year''s salary in advance. First let her take it back to take care of her mother, and hire a good nurse to improve her life. Let''s talk about later. OK, so far, all our cast members have been selected, right. Let''s come in and meet. "


    Shi Yixuan is usually very resistant to contact with men. But she just signed the deed of sale. She knew that she could not disobey the man''s orders, but As if he touched his head a few times, it felt very comfortable, as if a stream of heat kept flowing in his body, and the feeling of tightness in his chest had disappeared.

 Chapter 778

    According to Zhang Fan''s instructions, shuiyuexin calls all the people who have just been driven outside. As the chairman of the board, Zhang Fan cordially greets several new employees and shakes hands. In addition, let shuiyuexin give them 10000 yuan each as the hard work for these days. After all, we are all really hard-working.


    Each of the five boys is sunny and handsome. I believe that as long as they are well packaged and put on some high-grade performances and programs, the girls will soon scream.


    As an artist, it''s common to have a stage name. Zhang Fan gave five boys a stage name on the spot. They were named Ren, Yi, Li, Zhi and Xin, respectively. It must be admitted that the name is taken with sincerity and carelessness. Fortunately, there are a lot of people who have no surname in the entertainment industry. These five words are five virtues, and five boys have accepted them. And their combined name is "Wuchang in the heart".


    Girls here are more serious, cough, where brother said he really is not because he likes beauty and more on this side.


    Let''s start with a stage name. Zhen Mi doesn''t need a stage name. He just needs his real name to fight. It can only be said that her name is too domineering. I don''t know what her parents think. They even gave her the name of Luoshen in Cao Zhi''s works.


    Luo Qianqian conquered all the judges with a ghost song. Diao Chan''s image went deep into everyone''s heart, so her stage name was Diao Chan.


    Tang Xin''er''s mind is full of twists and turns, and her beauty is moving. Originally, Zhang Fan wanted her to be called Daji, but Tang Xin''er and other girls opposed her. Finally, she was named Feiyan, Zhao Feiyan''s Feiyan. It''s said that Zhao Feiyan can dance on the palm of a person''s hand, while Tang xiner can dance in a dress. It''s a good match.


    Another girl named Qiao Yaru is a lively little sister. This is simple. She is the youngest of the five girls, and then she is 18 years old. Her surname is Qiao, so she is simply called Xiao Qiao.


    As for Shi Yixuan Before I got up, the action of holding my heart contains a kind of morbid beauty that people can''t resist. Xi Zi holds my heart. Xi Shi''s name is Shi Yiguang. Shi Yixuan''s surname is Shi, so it''s better to call her Xi Zi.


    "I said that you are biased. You are not afraid that girls can''t recite such big names?"


    Water moon heart flat mouth, is obviously to Zhang Fan''s "eccentric" is very dissatisfied. What''s more, shuiyuexin''s eyes are so poisonous. Even if yunhongyan hasn''t mentioned it to her in private, shuiyuexin can see at a glance that Luo Qianqian and Tang xiner''s eyes on Zhang fan are not right.


    Tang Xin''er''s eyes are ambiguous and eager. He obviously wants to climb Zhang Fan''s Kang to make his future smooth. This is not a cause for concern.


    And Luo Qianqian is different. Her eyes are full of intoxication when she looks at Zhang Fan. She is obviously obsessed with Zhang Fan. How can shuiyuexin not touch the details of this kind of candidate with technology? Zhang Fan in the Capital University and Luo Qianqian that thing has long been the moon heart to touch out. If this woman''s eyebrows are not open, or a yellow girl, water beauty is really a little worried about this Luo Qianqian become small five.


    "How big is it? You don''t think boys are big names? Have you heard of the three cardinal guides and the five constant guides? The five constant guides are their names. "


    "Chairman, I think you want to realize the three principles at home first."


    Ah Xin, the youngest of the boys, made a joke when he heard shuiyuexin''s awkward words. The expressions of the other boys were a little nervous, and he was far away from ah Xin without any trace.


    "Yes, you''re right. The three cardinal guides and five constant guides have their own merits. For example, husband is the guide to wife. A wife has to listen to a man and can''t pout and roll her eyes, right?"


    Zhang Fan didn''t care about ah Xin''s ridicule, but followed his words.


    "Well, Van Gogh is right."


    Bai Shuying nodded and agreed with Zhang Fan. Shuiyuexin helplessly covered her forehead. The legendary pig teammate is Bai Shuying. You want your brother fan to eat all three of us.


    "Sir, what''s the name of our group?"


    Luo Qianqian is very satisfied with Zhang Fanci''s name. Who is the most popular among the four beauties? Of course, it''s Lu Bu, Ma Diao Chan? What? Red rabbit? The red rabbit was riding in the daytime. Cough Zhang Fan felt that his thought was a little evil.


    "Let''s call it Qianqiu beauty. By the way, I have to tell you your way


    Zhang Fan thinks that it doesn''t matter what the name of the group is, but it''s important for its members to be brilliant. For example, the legendary American band beatles, it''s not so crazy to call a bug''s name.


    "The road sign?"


    Although during the audition, everyone was told that if they were selected, they would be ready to practice Taoism, but when the day came, they were still a little nervous. I participated in the audition and became a Taoist?


    "It''s still a clich ¨¦. You don''t need to practice Taoism, just treat Taoism as a profession. Of course, if you really want to practice Taoism, I will welcome it. As for other beliefs, it is not allowed. The five young men''s road names are relatively simple. The generation of our chiyun road is like this. The clouds and cranes are nine clouds and the dragons are flying all over the world. Who is that? Don''t laugh! "Well, brother fan knows that as long as he says the word "Pai generation" in front of everyone, there will be people laughing, especially ah Xin. The water in his mouth will be sprayed on ah Ren''s feet. But there''s no way. This thing is handed down from the previous generation. It can only be said that the elder who first thought of this way of arranging generations and the old man Zhang wenshun with crooked shoulders in Deyun society have different opinions.


    The five boys were once again passed by. They were he Renzi, he Yizi, he Lizi, he Zhizi and he Xinzi, which were quite neat. On the other side of the five girls, Zhen Mi''s name was he Mizi, Tang xiner''s name was he Yanzi, Luo Qianqian''s name was he chanzi, Xiao Qiao''s name was he Qiaozi, and Shi Yixuan''s name was he Xizi Five girls, the Taoist name carefully figured out by Zhang Fan, is not as good as five boys, who come with me? Especially Shi Yixuan, what is he Xizi? Without any reason, people think of driving crane to the West! Isn''t it good to call it heyizi or hexuanzi? What the hell is hexizi!


    Well, Van Gogh''s explanation is related to their stage names. It''s easy to remember God so easy to remember, you can''t make a few good to hear and remember it!


    Obviously, some of the girls and boys were not satisfied with their stage names and road names. However, as a boss, Zhang Fan is very generous indeed. Other units recruit, not pit you good, which has said to you double reimbursement during the audition expenses. That''s the point. The boss''s staff can stand it.


    The mess is almost done. Zhang Fan asked them to break up first and report to work early tomorrow. The boys and girls said goodbye to Zhang Fan and others and left. Only Shi Yixuan stayed. The check in her pocket made her feel a little hot.


    "Zhang Lord, master. "


    At the back, he followed Zhang Fan and Shui Yuexin to the seventh floor. Seeing that they were going to enter the room, Shi Yixuan finally couldn''t help crying out. Before she knew that her strange disease could be cured, Shi Yixuan''s mind was very indifferent. When she called out the "master", there would be no waves in her heart. But now that she knew that she might be saved, her heart became impetuous. A very indifferent address just now made her blush.


    "What''s the matter? What else can I do for you? "


    Zhang Fan looked back and saw Shi Yixuan. He was a little confused. Shouldn''t this woman go back to her mother''s side after she took the money?


    "I, I want to ask when the curse on me will be able to..."


    Shi Yixuan suddenly felt that she couldn''t go on. I just took such a large sum of money. I turned around and asked when people would be able to help me break the curse. Isn''t it a bit too anxious? Will it leave any bad impression in the master''s heart?


    "Don''t worry. You go back to prepare a song and practice it well. I drew a little curse for you before. It shouldn''t be a big problem to sing. Go back to practice well. There are plans these days. Since you belong to me, I won''t let you die early. Don''t worry about that."


    Shi Yixuan''s eagerness is understandable, but now he can''t treat her. The previous method of pulling out the silver needle is to treat the symptoms but not the root cause. It can only pull out some superficial resentment and relieve her symptoms. If you want to really resolve it, you have to find out the root cause of the curse. It will definitely take a long time.


    At present, the most important thing is to talk about the cultivation with shuiyuexin. Even Zhang fan can see the aura with his naked eyes after a period of cultivation. Shuiyuexin has only been in touch with this for a long time, so she can see Princess Zhen. It shows that her quality is really first-class. I really need to guide her.


    However, at this time, Zhang Fan''s mobile phone suddenly rings. When he feels it, it shows Liao''s silent phone number. Zhang Fan picks it up and is about to shout uncle Liao, but he hears an old voice that doesn''t belong to Liao''s silent voice.


    "Hello, young man. You''re really a capable guy. Cough... "


    "Who are you?"


    Zhang Fan is a little surprised. He can get Liao silent''s mobile phone to call him. Is something wrong with Liao silent?


    "Don''t be nervous. Director Liao is OK. I''m at the police station right now. My name is Lu. This time, I just want to talk to you... "

 Chapter 779

    "You''re at the police station, the city police station?"


    Since the person on the other side of the phone calls himself Lu, there is nothing to think about. It must be the Lu family who came from the capital. Not to mention, this family is not only well-informed, but also very fast.


    "Yes, it''s the city police station. Director Liao is here. I think this kind of place will make you feel more secure. It''s better for both of us to make an appointment here, isn''t it? "


    "What you said seems reasonable, but why should I keep the appointment?"


    Zhang Fan sneered at his mobile phone. If you let me go, I will go. Then I don''t have face?


    "Ha ha, this is my old man''s negligence. Well, cough, my old man heard that Mr. Zhang opened a film and television entertainment company, which has just been established and has not carried out any commercial activities. As long as Mr. Zhang agrees to come and talk about it, my old man will invest five million in your company. Please help me make a film. As for what content, Mr. Zhang is free, What do you think? "


    Although the person on the other side of the phone is coughing all the time, his voice is very peaceful. Obviously, he is an old man who has a deep sense of the city and has put all his malice at the bottom of his heart.


    However, this kind of old bastard''s money, it is not to earn nothing?


    "Well, that''s a deal. You wait for me at the police station. I''ll go there now. If you drink a cup of tea, you''ll get five million. It''s a good thing. It''s a fool not to go. "


    With that, Zhang Fan hung up the phone without waiting for the other side to talk.


    "Zhang Fan, is it Lu''s family who came to find him?"


    Shuiyuexin is standing beside Zhang Fan. She can hear the content of the phone more or less clearly. She is still a little worried. After all, the other party is a big family in Beijing.


    "Well, just look for it. It''s no big deal. Follow the method I taught you before, practice well here, and don''t run around. Tell jiuliangzi to close the building again. Take care of your safety. "


    With that, Zhang Fan looked back at Shi Yixuan standing on the other side of the stairs.


    "Shi Yixuan, come with me."


    With that, Zhang Fan went to Shi Yixuan and put out her hand to hold her arm.


    Shi Yixuan was very embarrassed. Chairman Zhang and President Shui are obviously a couple. Now in front of water, how dare she take Zhang Fan''s arm?


    "You can do whatever he wants you to do. Don''t worry about me. He took you to show his composure. In fact, it should have taken me. "


    Shuiyuexin smiles and shakes her head. He knew that Zhang Fan took Shi Yixuan instead of her to ensure her safety. Although the opposite is in the police station, but who knows what the police station is like now. What if the people of the Lu family have already lined up and are waiting to invite the emperor into the urn.


    After the experience of Cuiyun mountain, shuiyuexin really doesn''t mind going through life and death with Zhang Fan. However, she also knows that Zhang Fan''s ability is definitely not in the hands of those people. As for taking Shi Yixuan It can only be said that this is the difference between intimacy and estrangement.


    "OK, Mr. water, I see."


    Now that shuiyuexin has spoken, Shi Yixuan can''t say anything more. She is very astringent and put her hand around Zhang Fan''s arm.


    To be honest, it looks a little weird. Shi Yixuan''s plain colored Luo skirt is very cumbersome to wear, so she did not bring other clothes to change, but directly wore this suit to participate in the selection. Now she is going to leave, she is also wearing this suit, but her lute is in the company.


    And what such a classic beauty with high cloud temples is wearing is a skinny boy with a public face and dressed in stall goods. It really makes people feel like a flower is inserted on the cow dung of another time and space.


    Cough, well, it''s green leaf spirit. Use your own ugliness to set off the girl''s beauty. Well, yes, that''s it. It can show a little face.


    Out of the office building, two people took a taxi straight to the police station.


    In the taxi, Shi Yixuan always looks at Zhang Fan with a kind of very curious eyes, and makes Zhang Fan look a little hairy. Shi Yixuan couldn''t figure out who chairman Zhang was. Can''t she say that he is really a powerful Taoist? Otherwise, why can he let himself see ghosts and see that his disease is not a disease at all, but a curse? However, this company will not be a leather bag company. Why, as the chairman of the board of directors, should we call for taxis? Shouldn''t those with "Dong" go out and rush around, BMW running, secretary and bodyguard following?


    Well, it seems that I''m going to play the role of secretary today.


    Forget it, don''t want so much, even if he is a liar, he has nothing to lose.


    Zhang Fan didn''t know that the girl''s heart was full of twists and turns. After she was a little hairy at first, Zhang Fan soon stabilized his mind and began to ponder how to deal with the old man.


    The office building of chiyun film and television entertainment company is located in Changqing Road where the municipal government is located. It''s not far from the city police station. Not long after driving, the taxi stopped at the gate of the police station.


    As soon as he opened the door, Zhang Fan frowned.There are people standing guard on both sides of the police station. And the people on guard are not soldiers or police officers, but two guys in black suits and sunglasses at night. At first sight, they are bodyguards, doglegs and so on.


    Sure enough, this old thing is not small. If you can let your bodyguards stand guard at the gate of the police station, it doesn''t have to be something.


    "Stop, who?"


    Zhang Fan not only saw bodyguards, but also beat them. So he didn''t take those two black suits seriously. Straight into the police station. Who knows just walked to the door, one of the black suits reached out and stopped Zhang Fan.


    "When you ask who I am, I want to ask who you are? A group of scoundrels, who don''t stay in your billiards hall bar to watch the court, dare to go to the police station door to block the door. I think you are tired of living


    Zhang Fan didn''t mean to be polite to this kind of dog.


    "Friend, keep your mouth clean. Who do you think is a ruffian?"


    Stop Zhang fan that bodyguard, listen to Zhang Fan say they are ruffian rascal, immediately not happy.


    "Have you heard Teresa Teng''s" sweet honey "


    Zhang Fan''s sudden thinking is very jumping off of asked such a sentence, let that bodyguard a little stupefied.


    "It''s you, it''s you, I''m talking about you..."


    All right, Vango, is this a deliberate trick? It''s not even a word. Shi Yixuan, who is on the other side, can''t help sweating. How unreasonable is her boss? Not to mention the two bodyguards. The tendons are coming out of my head. This is clearly a deliberate tease.


    "Boy, you want to beat me up, don''t you?"


    One of them obviously can''t bear it any more. He is going to meet Zhang Fan with his fist in his hand.


    "Oh, I said, you still want to fight me, don''t you? Your master asked you to welcome guests like this, right? Well, go in and tell you master, I won''t serve you any more. "


    With that, Zhang Fan didn''t plan to entangle with them any more, and he was about to leave.


    How could the two bodyguards let him go like this, and come to play with himself, and the two of them would be finished?


    At the moment, a bodyguard stepped forward and grabbed Zhang Fan''s shoulder. And Zhang Fan is like having eyes on his back. The moment the bodyguard''s hand was about to catch him on the shoulder. Lean forward, and then bump back. With a bang, his shoulder blade hit the bodyguard''s hand.


    The bodyguard felt as if he had been hurt by an oncoming train. My wrist is almost broken. The body is involuntarily retrogressive a few steps, just barely stop.


    Another bodyguard saw that his companion was shriveled and did not watch the play. A lunge rushed up, swung his fist and hit Zhang Fan''s head.


    Zhang Fan a sneer, real gas running, a head hammer toward the man''s hand hit in the past. Bang, the brain door and fist collided.


    Shi Yixuan, who was standing on one side, almost screamed out when she saw the scene. My head is a very fragile part, Zhang Fan and other people''s fist so hard hit, if hit a good or bad, then how to do?


    However, what Shi Yixuan didn''t expect was that Zhang Fan''s head didn''t have anything to do with it. Anyway, the bodyguard, holding his fist, jumped several times in the same place, and the big sweat beads suddenly came out of his forehead, and his face turned into a pig liver color.


    "With such a little skill, do you want to be a watchdog for others? Next time, remember to tell your master that you have to have a better dog. "


    "Boy, don''t deceive people too much!"


    The two bodyguards are going to be very angry. They say that they are dogs again and again. The most hateful thing is that they can''t beat the boy. It seems that we can''t even teach him a lesson.


    "Is it not the privilege of the capable to deceive others too much? It''s like you just dare to stop me and don''t let me in. Do you want to bully me by relying on the power behind you? I''m really sorry. I''m not afraid of the bullshit behind you. I said if you''ve seen enough of the people in the theater, get out quickly. Since you don''t let me in, let''s talk about what we want. Anyway, I''m in good health. Even if I can''t die after freezing for ten days and a half months, I just don''t know if you can do it. "


    Zhang Fan said while holding Shi Yixuan''s hand. He is really not afraid of freezing, but Shi Yixuan, like the people watching the play in the police station, can''t stand freezing.


    She felt a warm current coming from her hand. Just for a moment, the whole body warmed up.

 Chapter 780

    Lao Tzu shameless, "I must teach you a lesson."


    The bodyguard who took the first shot roared, and he was about to rush towards Zhang Fan again with his fist in his hand. At this time, an old voice came from the gate of the police station.


    "Dabiao, don''t be mischievous. Let you meet people here. Cough, who asked you to fight with others? Why don''t you invite Mr. Zhang in soon? "


    Zhang Fan gave a sneer, is this the main one coming?


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, our leaders invite you in."


    The bodyguard heard the old voice''s command. Although he was not angry in his heart, he could only put up his posture, hugged Zhang Fan and made a gesture to invite him inside.


    "I ha ha, your face, do you believe it? Do you want me to stop when you say you want me to stop? Do you want me to stop when you say you want me to go in


    Zhang Fan put his hand around Shi Yixuan''s waist and his face was full of sneers.


    Shi Yixuan was hugged by a man for the first time. She felt uncomfortable all over. However, she also had to admit that the boss, who seems to be dry and thin and has no momentum, is really domineering now. All her actions are full of masculinity.


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe


    The old voice of Mr. Wang rang out again. A middle-aged woman in a white down jacket pushed a wheelchair out of the police station. In the wheelchair sat an old man with sparse hair. The old man was wearing a blanket, but his face was still ugly. Even if he tries to make a relaxed smile, Zhang fan can see that he is biting his teeth.


    "No? I don''t need it. If someone apologizes to me, it means that he has taken advantage of me, or cheated me, and then he wants to send me away in a word. But as for me, I don''t like to make trouble at ordinary times, but I''m not afraid of things when they come. Since they make trouble for me, they have to pay a price. It''s not that they can be solved in a few words. "


    "Oh, young man, it seems that you have a lot of confidence in your own foundation."


    This old man must be a deep-seated guy. Even if Zhang Fan said so impolite, he did not change any color, still maintained that kind and hypocritical smile.


    "The bottom line? The only Shanliwa has no foundation. Back to now, I can only rely on myself. Whoever wants me to die, I''ll let him die first. Even if I don''t know who you are, I can put that aside. If you want to do something to me, I promise to knock out your remaining teeth. If you want to do something to the people around me, I promise there will be no living people left in your family. "


    "Young man, you have a big voice. Do you really think you have a good eye? Or is your relationship so hard that no one will take care of you when you kill people in the capital


    Although the old man''s city is very deep, he can''t help hearing this.


    "You don''t know me, old man. I want to destroy people all over the house, one does not depend on tone, two does not depend on relationship, a feng shui master wants to destroy people all over the house only depends on ability. Of course, believe it or not. I''m the only one. If you think your trash can kill me, just let them. Come on, you two rubbish over there. Can you tell your leaders that your hands are comfortable now? "


    Zhang Fan''s words and actions were full of contempt, which made the old man''s face a little tense. The two bodyguards in the back were clenching their teeth and clenching their fists. The so-called experts reach out and know if they have. They know that they are not Zhang Fan''s rivals. But you can''t call people dog and trash. Don''t bodyguards want to lose face?


    "Well, I''ll admit you can fight, young man. But in this society, you can''t decide everything if you can fight. I called you out today, old man, just to talk to you. Shall we go inside and have a talk? "


    "If you want to talk to me, you have to talk. Since your bodyguard didn''t let me in just now, I won''t go in. If you want to talk about it, let''s talk about it here. I know you are the old man of the Lu family, right. Lu Hengyu, his father, Lu Xin, his grandfather. You may think you''re a big shot. But in my eyes, you are nothing. At most, he is a dying man who can''t live more than three months. So it''s no use putting your official authority in front of me as soon as possible. "


    Zhang Fan said and patted Shi Yixuan''s waist with his hand.


    "Girl, is it cold to stand here?"


    Shi Yixuan''s body is actually very weak. But that''s also a score. Even if she was wearing a very thin Luo skirt and had Zhang Fan''s inner power, she would not feel cold. Instead, she felt that the temperature around her seemed to be in March.


    "Master, I''m not cold."


    When she called out the word "master" again, Shi Yixuan''s face was flushed again. I''m so sorry.


    "Well, old man, it''s not cold for my girls to wear so little. Let''s talk about it here. If you don''t agree, you can go wherever you want. I won''t stop you. By the way, I said that you are also a person with status. If you come out with a secretary or something, you can''t choose a young and beautiful one. Look, like this one around me, how face you have brought out. And look at you. Oh, my God, even if she is very good at fighting, there is a gun hidden behind the wheelchair, which is also very bad scenery. "As soon as Zhang Fan said this, the old man and the woman who pushed him suddenly changed their faces.


    This woman used to be a bully in the special forces. After she retired, she was recruited by the old man of the Lu family to be a bodyguard. Her Kung Fu was excellent. The former bodyguards were not her opponents at all. On the back of the wheelchair, there is a pistol hidden. This time I came here to make preparations. If Zhang Fan didn''t know his face, I would kill him on the spot. But I didn''t expect that Zhang Fan would break their arrangement with one mouth.


    "Why, are you scared? Your nerves are not tough enough. I said that elder sister, if you don''t believe me, you can take out a gun and give me a try. You can''t help me with that gun. Of course, as long as you dare to shoot, you and the old man''s life will stay here. "


    There is no temperature in Zhang Fan''s voice, as if the two opposite are already dead. Of course, Zhang fan can''t guide us to hide pistols behind us out of thin air. In fact, after getting out of the car, he sent out the guard. It''s a home set up by other people. How can we do without a little defense.


    Last time in Beijing University, Zhang Fan was shot by those shooters. The three ghost guards are very afraid of this kind of modern firearms. When he found a pistol hidden in a cloth bag behind the wheelchair, he immediately came back to report to Zhang Fan.


    "Can you really run faster than a gun?"


    The voice of the female bodyguard is very cold. Zhang Fangang just said those words not only looked down on her, but also had the taste of insult, which made her very unhappy.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it. I came here today just to give you a chance to negotiate. I''m not afraid of you. And don''t think it''s great to have a gun. "


    When Zhang Wengang said this, the female bodyguard suddenly reached into the cloth bag behind the wheelchair, pulled out a black pistol and shot Zhang Fan in the head.


    Shi Yixuan was frightened and screamed. However, when she turned to see Zhang Fan, she found that Zhang Fan was still standing there. A smell of blood filled the air, but it didn''t come from Zhang Fan. Shi Yixuan sniffed, looked back at the old man and the female bodyguard, and determined that the female bodyguard was standing tall and straight. Her body began to shake, and there was a blood hole on her forehead. Blood mixed with the brain, along her wheat cheek, slowly flowing down.


    "Putong" a, female bodyguard''s body finally can no longer keep balance, fell to the ground.


    In a flash, all the people were silly.


    In the eyes of modern people, guns are undoubtedly a big killer. Even if you don''t shoot, just take it out, it will give people a deterrent.


    The old man knows what his bodyguard is. Even if you let her go to the Olympic Games, maybe she can get a card back. But after that shot, Zhang Fan was OK. What''s more strange is that the woman actually died. What happened?


    "That''s what you''re going to talk to me about, don''t you, old man?"


    Zhang Fan shook his right hand. This finger is really hot.


    "You, how did you do it?"


    For the death of a bodyguard, the old man is not too concerned, but Zhang Fan''s means is too frightening.


    "It''s nothing. Isn''t it at the gate of the police station? You can ask a professional to investigate. She was killed by a bullet from her own gun. It has nothing to do with me. Well, don''t look at me with those eager eyes. You''re not a beauty. In fact, it is not difficult to say, I just casually reached out to hold the shot, and then threw it back. It''s that simple. "


    What Zhang Fan said is a relaxed and comfortable place. The two bodyguards behind the old man almost dropped their chin to the ground. You can hold a bullet with your finger. Is that what a man can do? Not to mention throwing the bullet back and hitting people in the head. They are a little lucky that Zhang Fan didn''t kill them just now. With this kind of means, Zhang Fan wants to kill them, but it''s just a matter of moving his fingers.


    Of course, Zhang Fan doesn''t mean he can easily hold the bullet. At that moment, his true Qi had reached the extreme, and his eyesight and right hand power were also strengthened to the extreme. With the bullet of the pistol, the kinetic energy is relatively small, which can complete this series of actions.


    In fact, it''s not difficult for Zhang Fan to dodge that bullet. He deliberately killed people to show old people. For an old guy like this, you have to challenge him before you negotiate.

 Chapter 781

    "Good, good, good. You young man are different. It''s not like the bravado boys I''ve seen before. I know how to brag on the strength of my family. "


    Silence for a while, the old man of the road family, just spit out such a sentence with some bitterness.


    "Oh, do you include your grandson in your boastful boy? In fact, your grandson is not particularly annoying. It''s just that your son is too much of himself. "


    Looking at the old man''s face, Zhang Fan is almost sure that he is Lu Hengyu''s father.


    "You''re right. My son has been very smooth since he was a child, both in his studies and in his official career. It''s just that I''ve been short of a promotion opportunity, otherwise I won''t let him come to Jiangzhou this time. In fact, I''m probably clear about things here. He didn''t enjoy his stay in Jiangzhou. Even if it''s airborne and I''m covering it, people here don''t agree with him. I can understand this. After all, local officials have been waiting for their posts for so many years. All of a sudden, it would not be comfortable for anyone. I can understand that... "


    The old man made a long sound and then pulled his collar with his hand.


    "I said, young man, can''t we really go in and say that? Take pity on my old man. I can''t stand the weather outside when I''m old. "


    "I pity you. Who pity me? Now your bodyguards dare to shoot me outside. What happens when you go in? It''s hard for anyone to say. Besides, I haven''t seen director Liao up to now. Who knows if you''re going to lock up all the police officers and play a blast or something when I get in, and you''re going to kill us all. "


    Zhang Fan is not stupid. How can he venture to go to the place prepared by others? At least this man will never enter the police station until he comes out.


    That''s right, people''s guard. After solving the problem of the female bodyguard, Zhang Fan gives Renwei a look and asks him to patrol inside to see if the old man has set up a trap.


    "I assure you with my personality that there are absolutely no traps in it."


    The old man of Lu family is not a soft person, or he is always strong. But today, he really has no way to take Zhang Fan. This kind of hob meat is rather hard and soft. And his old man''s body can''t stand any more trouble now.


    Zhang Fangang said that he was a dying man who could not live more than three months. In fact, the doctor also said that, and this three months refers to that he can last three months under the condition of taking good care of himself. If he gets cold here today, he may not be able to last even two months.


    People die, but the old man of Lu family still has a lot of things he wants to do. Including his son and grandson, they are not available. He didn''t want to see Marx so early.


    "With personality guarantee, can we stop teasing? You have a fart personality? Just let your men shoot me. Don''t you think it''s funny that you talk to me with your personality now? Is that funny, girl


    Zhang Fan turned back and pinched Shi Yixuan''s chin with his hand, like a tune and drama. Shi Yixuan blushed and nodded her head.


    "Yes, it''s funny."


    Shi Yixuan knew very well that Zhang Fan had brought her here just to make her a supporter at the right time. In this regard, Shi Yixuan will certainly show great cooperation. It''s just that the boss himself is a little too frivolous. How can he always use his hands and feet.


    "Well, this..."


    Old man naturally knows that it''s only natural that Zhang Fan doesn''t want to go in. But he really can''t stay outside in this kind of environment.


    "Why don''t you do that, young friend. How can I get in? If my old man can do it, I will promise you


    "No, no, you''d better call me Mr. Zhang. I can''t afford to be your "friend."


    Zhang Fan a little pause, he saw the guard floating out of the police station.


    Renwei makes a "six" gesture to Zhang Fan, and then points to the gun in the hand of the female bodyguard on the ground to make a "two". It''s easy to understand. There should be six old men''s bodyguards in the police station, and two of them are armed. I have to say that this old man can come out with three guns. Bodyguards dare to kill people in the street. It''s a little bit of energy. But it''s also true that they are from the capital, and they can also arrange their son to parachute as a vice mayor and wait to become a full-time official. It''s strange that they don''t have any energy.


    "I''m more pragmatic. I don''t like playing with the empty ones. Since you asked me to make a condition, well, I will. First of all, I want two million. "


    For others, Zhang Fan is absolutely a lion. If you go in and say something, it will cost 2 million. But it''s not like that for the old people of the Lu family. This kind of person let him spend money to buy life, 2 million, Zhang Fan also think want less.


    "Well, two million is two million."


    As expected, the old man had the courage to take out a check from his arms. Without any hesitation, he wrote a check for 2 million yuan to Zhang Fan and asked his bodyguard to deliver it to Zhang Fan.Zhang Fan took the check and looked at it, then threw it to Shi Yixuan.


    "For you."


    Shi Yixuan is a little silly. Before, Zhang fanken signed her at such a high price and said that he would get rid of the curse for her, which made her ecstatic. Now, the chairman of the board of directors threw her a check of 2 million and said that it was a reward for her. Wouldn''t the money become hers? Shi Yixuan is so big that she has never touched a check for 2 million. Well, even the 1.2 million one in my pocket is the first time in my life.


    "Master, this, this is not good..."


    Holding the check, Shi Yixuan said in a low voice. She now has the feeling of being hit by a cake falling from the sky. It''s not real.


    "To reward you is to reward you. When did I joke?"


    Zhang Fan gently pinched the girl''s chin, turned his head and continued to say to the old man: "well, now, let your hand be in it, and all the six men come out, and give me their two guns. I don''t want to be pointed at anytime, anywhere. If you''re going to have a black hand or something, it''s going to be ugly. "


    Zhang Fan''s understatement made the old man who was always unprepared swallow his mouth.


    By the time they came, the police station was off duty. They brought Liao silent directly from home. Then ask him to demobilize all the other janitors in the police station. In the whole police station, there is no one except Liao silent and his people.


    Liao silent has always been controlled by his people, and there is no possibility of contacting Zhang Fan from the beginning to the end. Even his mobile phone is under the blanket of the old man. How on earth does the boy surnamed Zhang know his manpower and firepower?


    Before he said he was a feng shui master, can this boy really be regarded as a master?


    "Well, I know. I''ll let them all come out."


    The old man of the Lu family looks rather gloomy. With nine bodyguards and three guns, he thought he was in control. But I didn''t expect that it was not the case at all. People know his cards like the back of their hands. His decorations in the room had been broken before they worked.


    A bodyguard went in at the old man''s command and called out all the people. Then the three guns were taken by Zhang Fan. Of course, he doesn''t hide it. After all, the crime of possession of firearms is not small. Van Gogh just pinched the barrel of each gun.


    This can be all metal barrel, but in Zhang Fan''s great power, just a pinch all changed shape. If anyone wants to take this thing against Zhang Fan, as long as the trigger is pulled down, it will explode immediately. At that time, it will be a good meal.


    As for the six bodyguards, Zhang Fan didn''t let them stay outside. You put them outside first and do something you don''t know. It''s better to follow your own eyes. So Zhang Fan took Shi Yixuan, the old man and the eight bodyguards into the police station.


    The old man''s intention is very clear, that is to negotiate with Zhang Fan. The place of negotiation, he thought, was in the conference room of the police station.


    As soon as the door of the conference room was opened, Zhang Fan saw a gloomy looking Liao silently sitting on one side of the conference table. Seeing Zhang Fan and the old man coming in, Liao silent didn''t say anything, just looked at the old man coldly with his eyes.


    "Director Liao, what have these gangsters done to you?"


    Before the old man spoke, Zhang Fan spoke first. The old man immediately frowned. The boy defined himself as a gangster with his mouth open. Is that to nail himself to death?


    "I''m all right. Just a few gangsters can''t do anything to me. But you should pay more attention, don''t let the bad guys succeed. "


    Liao silently nodded to Zhang Fan, and there was some apology in his eyes. He is too disheartened as a police chief to be controlled so easily. Especially the old man called Zhang Fan in front of him. If anything happens to Zhang Fan when he is introduced into this bureau, the biggest culprit is his silence.


    "Don''t get excited, director Liao. Don''t you know if we are gangsters? If we were gangsters, you wouldn''t cooperate like this. In fact, the first thing to ask director Liao to come here today is to help Mr. Zhang. In addition, I want to ask director Liao to be an intermediary. There are some things that I don''t think we should do too well. It''s much better to sit down and talk than to kill each other. "


    The old man sat down at one side of the conference table with a fake smile on his face. Zhang Fan really thinks his smile is disgusting. He wants to strangle you and make such a face. A politician is a politician.

 Chapter 782

    "It''s not good for anybody to kill each other? Not necessarily. You see you''re dead and I''m alive, which is obviously good for me. And as we are now, I have no problem until the day you die. "


    Zhang Fan doesn''t intend to give old things too much face. Sitting opposite him, mocking. Shi Yixuan intended to stand behind Zhang Fan just like the old man''s bodyguards. But Zhang Fan was holding hands, a pull into the arms, sitting on Zhang Fan''s legs.


    If it had been the past, or another person, Shi Yixuan would have slapped in the face for a long time. But in the face of this guy who bought her out for the rest of her life, she really didn''t have the confidence. What''s more, Zhang Fan''s previous performance at the door is really domineering. If any girl looks at it, she will feel numb and crisp in her heart.


    So, the scene seems a little strange. Originally, the old man was the one who was in trouble. And he had a lot of hands, eight big men standing behind him. But in the face of Zhang Fan, who is holding a weak beauty in his arms, the momentum of the eight strong men seems to have no effect at all. On the contrary, Zhang Fan is more leisurely.


    The old man of Lu family could not help sighing. This boy is really unusual. He has the ability and courage. If he has such a grandson, how can he still have to run around with his body that he is going to die.


    "Well, since you say you want me to come and talk to you, you can talk about it. What do you want to talk to me about?"


    Zhang Fan decided to crush the old man from his momentum. Now it''s clear that his goal has been achieved, so it''s time to listen to what he wants to talk about.


    "Yes, please. In that case, I won''t beat around the bush. I don''t have much time. If I can breathe more, it''s a mouthful. I''ll tell you straight. I hope you can drop the charges against my son. "


    The old man of the Lu family did not hide his purpose.


    "Oh, let me drop the charges against your son. Why?"


    Zhang Fan almost laughed. Come up so red mouth white tooth ground say a, let him expose this one past, that how possible!


    "Well, I know Mr. Zhang likes real things. I have the check with me, Mr. Zhang. How much do you want? "


    Maybe it''s because the scene at the door just now makes the old man feel that Zhang Fan is a man who can talk as long as he pays. So he didn''t talk nonsense and took out the checkbook directly.


    Of course, there is another reason. If it''s an ordinary person, the old man of the Lu family can use the power of the Lu family to oppress him. However, Zhang Fanming knows that the Lu family has a background and dares to fight Lu Hengyu, which shows that Zhang Fan is not afraid of the influence of the Lu family.


    What''s more frightening to the old man is that the first time he received the news, he said hello to the people in the police system, hoping to suppress the matter. But the result is that this matter can not be suppressed. In other words, Zhang Fan''s connections are beyond his imagination.


    Zhang Fan, in particular, does not mean to violate the law and discipline in this matter, but to uphold justice and deal with it impartially. This makes the old man more helpless.


    He came to Jiangzhou in person to meet the young man. It doesn''t matter if Zhang Fan is just a man who depends on others and stands on his feet. But after seeing Zhang Fan''s methods, the old man knew that Zhang Fan didn''t just rely on relationships, he had real skills.


    "Five million first."


    In terms of asking for money, Zhang Fan is quite straightforward, and his mouth is five million. And that old thing is surprisingly sharp, and it doesn''t mean to bargain at all. Zhang Fan said the number, he immediately began to write on the check. Just half a minute later, the check was filled out and sent to Zhang Fan respectfully by a bodyguard.


    Zhang Fan took a look at the check in front of him. After he was sure that the number was correct, he gave it to Shi Yixuan.


    "You''re lucky to come out with me today. The old man called and said he would invest 5 million yuan to make a film for us. The heroine of this film is you. Go back and give her a check. By the way, tell her about it. "


    Zhang Fan''s words frightened Shi Yixuan again. Five million, so easy to throw to their own, also said to make a film to make their own heroine. Shi Yixuan felt like she was in a dream. It''s so unreal. In other words, Zhang Fan is too partial to her. You know, the three girls who entered the company directly had something to do with Zhang Fan, and the water was always beautiful. Zhang Fan should never be fascinated by a woman like her, but why on earth? Shi Yixuan couldn''t figure it out.


    Although no one is bad, Zhang Fan is definitely not a casual philanthropist. He is willing to win over Shi Yixuan in this way, but he also has his own purpose.


    First of all, Shi Yixuan''s contract is different from others. Others sign contracts for three or five years, while Shi Yixuan signs a lifelong contract of sale. From an economic point of view, the more she wins, the better the company''s income.


    The second is to say that this is the difference between Shi Yixuan and other girls.In terms of appearance, Shi Yixuan is one of the top girls in the two groups, that is, Luo Qianqian can be compared with her, followed by her temperament.


    The girls recruited this time have different temperaments. However, the two most outstanding temperaments of all the girls in chiyun film and television are sold by two people. One is Zhuo Qinglian, the future Third Elder martial sister of chiyun Road, and the other is Shi Yixuan.


    Zhuo Qinglian has a kind of aloofness and arrogance, which makes people want to conquer her very much.


    Shi Yixuan, on the other hand, is a kind of pathetic and frail appearance, which can make a man want to protect her and take care of her from the bottom of his heart.


    This will definitely become a pillar in the future. Zhang Fan doesn''t think that in this era, a living person can be tied by a single contract. So from the very beginning, he planned to win her over. This time, in addition to supporting the scene, he also had some ideas about going through some things with her. Only after going through some things together can a person have a good relationship Gradually firm up.


    "Well, old man, let''s get down to business now. What are you going to do about your son? "


    Seeing that Zhang Fan gave the check of 5 million to the woman in his arms, the old man knew that the boy''s appetite was much bigger than he imagined. However, when he said that he could formally start talking, the old man still felt a burst of tightness in his chest.


    "Well, I said, old man, you don''t look right. Take out 5 million yuan and invest in making a film for us, which you told me when you called. I''m holding 5 million yuan. I just want you to fulfill your promise. Is that all right? "


    Zhang Fan is a physiognomy. How can you not see the change of the old man''s facial expression? Now it''s a pleasant joke.


    "No problem, no problem. I really said it myself. I don''t know. Don''t worry."


    The old man took a deep breath and pressed down the boring feeling.


    "Now let''s talk about my son. What are you going to ask for?"


    "I''m not going to make any terms about your son."


    Zhang Fan''s answer is unexpected.


    "Oh, you mean you''re willing to repair it with our family?"


    The old man was a little excited when he heard Zhang Fan''s words. Although it''s not clear who Zhang Fan really is, there must be someone at the top. Now the old man himself can''t live for long, so he can''t continue to cover his children and grandchildren. If Zhang fan can make friends with their Lu family. Maybe his son''s career can go on.


    "No, I mean, your son must have a fair trial. Article 236 of the criminal law clearly states that whoever forcibly annihilates a woman by violence, coercion or other means shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than three years but not more than 10 years. Under any of the following circumstances, he shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than 10 years, life imprisonment or death penalty: 1. Forcibly annihilating women, prostitutes, juveniles or girls, if the circumstances are abominable; 2. Forcibly annihilating women, prostitutes, juveniles or girls; 3. Forcibly annihilating women in public; 4. Annihilating two or more persons in turn; 5. Causing serious injury, death or other serious consequences to the victim. Although the victim is your grandson, and not a woman, but he originally pointed to the target, but my woman! What he did was very serious and had a bad influence. In the end, I think, there may be a death sentence or a life sentence. "


    "Young man, don''t do things like that. Be a good person and meet each other in the future. You don''t understand that, do you


    Hearing that Zhang Fan had moved out the punishment and law, the old man''s face became gloomy. Those of them who are fighting in the face of the government are very familiar with France and Luna. He knew Zhang Fan was right. Even if the victim was his grandson and his son was not involved in the violence. But his son is the mastermind of the kidnapping and that, which is a subjective crime. The consequences are very serious. Not to mention that there were twenty or thirty people involved in the incident at that time. The plot was particularly serious and the impact was particularly bad.


    "To be a good person, to meet each other in the future? Master, are you telling me about the morality of the river and the lake? If you say that, I''d like to ask you a rhetorical question. It''s worse than a wife and children in the world. Look at your second son. He''s going to hit me. I just beat him up. It didn''t say how to treat him. As for his accident, it had nothing to do with me. It was after he and Yang drank too much. But your eldest son is not kind enough to deal with the women around me. Well, you give me a reason to let him go. "

 Chapter 783

    "You just don''t want to talk to my old man, do you?"


    Before Zhang Fan received the five million yuan, the old man thought Zhang Fan would leave him a room for negotiation, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Fan would almost seal up the conversation as soon as he came up.


    "Women, as long as you have money, how much do you want? And you are so capable, I''m afraid those women will rush to you. Don''t say nothing has happened. Even if something has happened, it would be better to change it. "


    The old man took a deep breath and forced his anger down. This talk is still necessary. Taking the official way, he really has no way to suppress this matter unless Zhang Fan is willing to let go.


    "Change one, hum, you think it''s your broken bodyguard. Change one if you want. My women are all treasures, and even if you look all over China, you can''t find a few better women than mine. I said, old man, are you in a hurry? There are some things that I haven''t inquired about clearly. Even, you only know that your son wants to fight against my woman, but you don''t even know who my woman is, do you? But it''s not surprising. After all, it''s normal for you to come so fast and not do a good job in intelligence. Let me tell you. Your son wants to harm that woman. He is the former president of Shuiyue International Group, shuiyuexin. Knowing this, do you still think it can be settled with money? "


    Hear Zhang Fan said his son to start the woman is shuiyuexin, the old man just feel his head has become two big.


    Shuiyue international is an international group. A lot of projects have cooperation with the government. It can be said that although they are in business, they also have a certain influence in politics.


    Although it was reported that shuiyuexin and shuihanfei had internal strife, shuiyuexin finally stepped down and let his younger brother take the post of president of the company. But they are brothers and sisters, and they break the bones and connect the tendons. It''s really funny that I want to use money to settle the water family''s affairs. Can people care about such a little money? I really don''t know what happened to my son. He even took the initiative to provoke Shuijia.


    "It''s Mr. Shui It''s amazing, you young man. I remember Mr. Shui. No matter where he went, there was a group of people who were pursued by rich businessmen. They were chased by Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang is really young and promising. "


    "Young and promising, this is really not worthy, which is comparable to the old man your son, young and light to be transferred here to do vice market, see also become a regular, this is not our ordinary people can afford. Oh, but who made him not have eyes


    "20 million."


    Maybe I don''t know what to say, and the old man directly reported the amount of money.


    "Don''t you know how to talk, old man. I admit that I love money very much. I used to be too poor to eat. After I had the ability, I decided that I would never live such a poor life again. A lot of the time. You give me a sum of money, I can when and you between the grudge did not happen. But I''m a man with a bottom line. "


    Zhang Fan reached out and touched the girl''s long hair in his arms.


    "What''s your bottom line?"


    "It''s very simple. You have a grudge against me. You''re going to attack me. If you stab me, I''ll stab it back. Two people''s enmity, two people solve. But moving the people around me is looking for death. Whether it''s the ones at home or the one in my arms I''m very protective. As long as I''m around, I''m not allowed to be bullied by others. What''s more, your son does not only want to capture the women around me, but also want so many scum to spoil them. So your son has to die. There''s no room for that. "


    "Don''t go too far. My surname Lu has a certain position in the capital. If you..."


    "But you will die soon. Only three months. Do you need me to remind you again and again? You can''t be confused in officialdom about people going to tea cooler. Besides, do you know who was the last person to give advice to people around me? It''s in the capital, Luo family. You should know. Luo Xu, Luo Gang, Luo Bo. You should not be unfamiliar with these three names


    "You - you did it?"


    Hearing Zhang Fan mention the Luo family, the old man is really a little scared.


    Luo''s family is also a famous business family in Beijing. If Luo Xu has anything to do with him, his old man has to give Luo Xu a third of his face. But Luo''s family, that is, Luo Xu''s family, died quietly.


    Well, it can''t be said to be completely silent. Luo Xu died in the hospital. Luo Gang, the eldest son, is said to have been shot in the Capital University. He was killed by a dying female student. His second son, Luo Bo, committed a crime in Jiangzhou and was sentenced to death and executed by shooting. After the death of the father and son, the Luo family''s industry disintegrated and was divided up by several branch families. Now the Luo family has become a small family alliance of the Luo family, which is no longer the scene of the past.


    "Yesterday I laid hands on my men, well, a woman I slept with. If a man can''t even protect the woman he''s slept with, why am I still alive? You''re right. Now your son wants to ruin it, but he''s my favorite woman. I can''t take his life too much. Or not, old man. If you have grandchildren or something, find some of them and let those bastards who abuse your grandchildren do it again. I''ll make some comments on the accusation and save your son''s life. What do you think? "There is a sneer on Zhang Fan''s face. It seems that these rich and powerful members of the big family should not take ordinary people seriously. Then kick the ball back to him.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing I have to tell you. Those who eat white flour are basically infected with H1V virus. Do you know how vicious your son is? Fortunately, the way of heaven is clear and the retribution is not good. In the end, it was his son, not my woman, who was abducted. If you really have a granddaughter who you are willing to throw into the fire pit, you can exchange her life for your son''s. That''s the lower limit I can accept. "


    "In that case, why do you want to come out at my appointment? Is it just to humiliate me? "


    The old man gritted his teeth.


    "Shame you? I''m sorry, but I don''t have that kind of interest. The reason why I''m willing to come out to meet you is to talk about your grandson. It''s true that your son must die, but you are grandson. We can discuss it. "


    "My grandson has been destroyed! You said, those scum are infected with H1V virus, my grandson must also be infected! What''s the use of telling me about my grandson now! "


    The old man was so angry that he knew clearly what happened to his grandson. His whole spirit had collapsed. His second son has died. Now the only hope of the Lu family is that his eldest son, Lu Hengyu, can come out safely and have another son to carry on the Lu family. But now Zhang Fan says that his son must die, but he is sick and his dead grandson can stay. Is this teasing him?


    "Don''t look like you have a bitter hatred. I know what you think. In fact, if you didn''t hit people around me, there''s no need to get to this step. Your grandson''s business is your own sin. From the beginning to the end, you have done this evil thing. Let me tell you, since ancient times, doctors and diviners have been inseparable. In addition to being a feng shui master, my medical skills are also good. I can guarantee that your grandson''s spirit will be normal, and then, I can guarantee that he will not be disturbed by the virus. You can live to the age of a normal person. "


    This time, the old man was silent for a long time. After a full three minutes, he asked in a very slow tone: "is what you said true? Your disease is incurable internationally. Do you think you can save it? "


    "Smallpox used to be a deadly disease. Cholera could kill most countries. Now? Of course, I''m not that kind of empty talk. Since you don''t have much time and can''t see how long your grandson can live, you must be worried, OK. I''ll let you live a few more years, and then you''ll know if I''m telling you the truth or not. "


    Zhang Fan''s words are very understated, but in the ears of the Lu family, Zhang Fan''s words are like thunder. He is a man who has been sentenced to death by the doctor. Whether it''s traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, those who have seen him tell him that he can''t live for three months. Now the boy told him how many more years he could live? A few years!


    "Mr. Zhang, please don''t make fun of my old man. I know there is a conflict between our two families, but please don''t talk about it with such things. "


    The old man couldn''t tell whether he was in a mood of excitement or excitement. There is a great terror between life and death, and no one can cross it. Just like Shi Yixuan, she knew that she had only five years to live, and she was indifferent to everything. But once someone clearly tells you that you can continue to live, no matter how calm your mood will be.


    "Do you think I''m joking? Since I can say it, I can do it. It can be said that you are lucky to meet me. Maybe in the future, if your grandson wants to go your way, I can help him. "


    Zhang Fan''s words are quite plain, like going to the vegetable market to buy a handful of coriander.


    The old man of the Lu family knows that there are people on Zhang Fan''s top, and he has a lot of energy. If Zhang Fan wants to say that he can help his grandson, maybe he can. But the more he does, the more confused the old man is.


    "Now that you''re talking about it. If you can help me survive and call me grandson, why can''t my son... "


    "I let Lu Hengyu go today, and tomorrow there will be Zhang Hengyu, Li Hengyu and Zhao Hengyu. I must let everyone know that anyone who dares to attack people around me will die! "

 Chapter 784

    When it comes to "all must die", Zhang Fan''s body exudes a sense of hostility. Anyone can see that he is not joking.


    "You are really a strange person. You know, the Lu family could have fixed the condition you just offered me. Even, we can give you a lot of help, whether it''s money or other aspects. But you want my son''s life. Don''t you think such a thing is not rational at all? Isn''t it better for us to live in peace and provide you with what you want? "


    "I think I''ve made it very clear that no one can touch my bottom line. Once I cross the line, I will never be soft handed, no matter who it is. "


    Zhang Fan said, took out a silver needle from his arms, turned the table and walked to the old man.


    "I don''t like to boast. Now that I''ve talked about this, I''ll show you my skills."


    With that, Zhang Fan pressed the old man''s shoulder and pricked three needles in his chest. Then he put his palm on the old man''s chest and rubbed it gently.


    The bodyguards behind the old man were very nervous when they saw this scene. On the contrary, the old man himself is very calm. If Zhang Fan really dares to attack him here, there will be no good end for him. After all, his old man is still an important member of the capital. Killing him is not as simple as killing the Luo family.


    The next second, the old man felt the difference. From Zhang Fan''s palm, there is a warm current flowing into his body. The dry meridians on his body seemed to be moistened by the warm current. Originally very heavy body, in that moment unexpectedly became relaxed.


    The reason why the old man can live for another three months is not that he has a terminal disease. Just like Shi Yixuan, her body began to fail. Of course, his failure does not mean that he has been cursed or anything, but that he is really very old at that age. At this time, Zhang Fan''s method is like charging him with electricity. The energy spread from his chest to his whole body.


    The old man looked at Zhang Fan in disbelief. He never thought that there were such magical means in the world.


    "Well, here''s the experience version. If you want something else, it''s the paid content. Now we can have a good talk about grandson. I think you have no doubt about my strength, right


    The old man with glasses showed an expression of enjoyment on his face, but Zhang Fan moved his hand away from his chest. At that moment, the old man''s eyes obviously flashed a touch of loss.


    "Well, I see. What do you want?"


    At this time, the old man has no previous spirit. When he first made an appointment with Zhang Fan, he was confident. If Zhang Fan refused to let his son go, it would be a dead end. It''s no big deal. Anyway, their family has been destroyed.


    But now the old man has lost his confidence.


    As long as people live, they will have worries. Especially now, when his grandson has the hope of survival, he has no way to deal with the boy surnamed Zhang.


    "I don''t need you to help me with anything against the law. I know you are an official and have power in your hands. But I''m in a proper business. If you have money on hand, it''s good to invest in us. If I need official help in the future, I will find you, but don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything against the law and discipline. Just like this time, I just need my friends to help me be impartial and enforce the law strictly. "


    This person ah, still can''t have concern, as long as have concern, you also have weakness.


    Before the old man came, he had nothing to worry about except his eldest son. But unexpectedly, Zhang Fan gave him another grandson. If you can, the old man still wants to keep his son, but if he sticks to it, the result will be nothing. Not only the son will not come back, because he and his grandson will end up early.


    Finally, the old man agreed to Zhang Fan''s terms.


    It''s really hard for people to accept watching their son die, but there''s no way. The situation is better than the people. The old man really never thought that he would be run to this level by a young man.


    "I wish you a happy cooperation. As for the annual investment to our company, I don''t need too much. Let''s count by head. You and your grandson are 5 million each. Of course, I don''t want 5 million for nothing. I''ll take 5% of your company''s shares. If the company is profitable, it will give you dividends. As long as I don''t violate my bottom line, I''m not willing to do anything. Do you have any other opinions, sir? "


    "Oh, I''ll give up and do as you say."


    The old man of the Lu family has now completely lost interest in negotiation. Or he''s not qualified to negotiate at all. He didn''t even have a card in his hand. Not only that, in the future, he and the Lu family will be restrained by Zhang Fan.


    "Well, let''s conclude the negotiation happily today. Well, I don''t know if you have any champagne? I think foreigners will open a champagne or something after successful negotiation. "Zhang Fan''s tone is relaxed and happy. This time, he completely crushed the old man of the Lu family. There is no room for the other party to even reply. It''s really a great thing.


    Back to his original chair, Zhang Fan held out his hand to Shi Yixuan.


    "Oh, the 2 million one belongs to you. Give me the 1.2 million one."


    Shi Yixuan is a girl short of money. But whether it''s 1.2 million or 2 million, it''s all given by Zhang Fan. Now Zhang Fan just wants the small one. Naturally, she doesn''t shirk it. She takes out the check miserly and hands it to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan, holding the check, goes to Liao silent and puts his arm around Liao silent''s shoulder.


    "Uncle Liao, I''m sorry to bother you today. I''ll treat you to a surprise tea. Uncle Liao, you don''t want to lose face. "


    With these words, Zhang Fan has put the check into Liao''s pocket.


    "Well, that''s not good."


    Zhang Fan didn''t lower his voice when he just said that number. Liao silent heard it clearly. It was 1.2 million yuan, not 120 yuan! Liao Shengsheng doesn''t dare to say that he is a clean and honest official. He has received some bribes in his daily life, but Zhang Fan''s hand is to give 1.2 million yuan, which makes Liao Shengsheng a little unbearable.


    "What''s wrong, uncle Liao? You''ve been kidnapped because of my business at night. Of course, I''m going to invite uncle Liao to have a cup of tea to calm you down. Together with the brothers who are affected today, I''m counting on Uncle Liao to help me calm you down. Uncle Liao, don''t have any psychological burden. I''m not asking you to do anything, and that''s what I''m talking about now If you have a little money, you can take it with you. "


    "Well I don''t like it. "


    Liao hesitated for a moment and finally collected the money.


    This is not only an acceptance of Zhang Fan''s good intentions, but also a response to Zhang Fan.


    In society, people can''t be connected by friendship alone. If we only rely on friendship, we may betray one day. How can that be said? There is no forever friend, only forever benefit. It is not very reliable to maintain this relationship only by Zhang Fan''s treatment of the Liao family. The best is that two people can establish a relationship of interests, human feelings and interests, so as to minimize the possibility of betrayal.


    "If only you were my grandson. You''re a man dressed up as a peddler. It''s quite grand to do things. It''s a pity... "


    The old man of the Lu family could not help shaking his head and sighing. Maybe this is what people often say. The children of poor families should be in charge of the family early. The babies told him that Zhang Fan came by taxi, and his clothes were very rustic, but when you think people should spend money, it''s really a hesitation not to take a taxi. In comparison, my grandson is a dandy and a second generation ancestor. No, not only his grandson, but also his son. Otherwise, Lu Hengyu doesn''t have to come to this small Jiangzhou to gild, and Lu Hengfeng won''t make trouble everywhere.


    Anyway, my old life can live a few more days, and my grandson''s name is Zhang Fan. As he said, maybe he can live the rest of his life well. Let''s call it a day.


    Holding Shi Yixuan''s waist, Zhang Fanshi ran walked out of the gate of the police station.


    "Girl, how are you feeling today?"


    Shi Yixuan seems to be used to being held by Zhang Fan. At this time just head slightly droop, but not so much on the face of the red halo. Hearing Zhang Fan''s inquiry, the girl looked up at Zhang Fan. There was a bit of worship in her eyes.


    "Chairman, well, I didn''t expect you to be so capable."


    At this point, Shi Yixuan couldn''t help pursing her lips. Before sitting on Zhang Fan''s leg, she felt her heart was numb and crisp. Is this the feeling of heart in legend? Shi Yixuan couldn''t make it clear.


    "It''s not much of a skill. In fact, the old man is just like you. Only when he has needs can he have weaknesses. It can be seen that he loves his grandson very much. If it''s not like this, in the end, it''s a loser. Forget about him. Let''s talk about you. Do you think this strange disease in your family has been inherited for many generations? Is your family a big one? "


    "My family..."


    When Shi Yixuan said this, she suddenly stopped and seemed to have something hard to say.


    "Chairman, if I say it, don''t laugh at me."

 Chapter 785

    "Laughing at you? Why do I laugh at you? "


    Shi Yixuan''s words made Zhang Fan feel a little puzzled. I just want to ask your family, is it a big family? Whether it is or not, what''s ridiculous? Zhang Fan himself is a poor man.


    "When I told my classmates before, they didn''t believe me and even laughed at me. Say I''m bragging to them. "


    At this point, Shi Yixuan''s tone was a little complaining, and she didn''t even notice it. You know, this kind of tone usually appears between very familiar friends. Zhang Fan for her, in fact, half a stranger, but also his own boss. In principle, Shi Yixuan should not use this tone in any case.


    "Brag and brag. Come on, brag for chairman Zhang. I tell you, don''t look at me like a woodlouse. Actually, I am the descendant of Zhang Tianshi.


    Zhang Fan was half joking and half teasing. According to the letter left by my grandfather, he is indeed a descendant of Master Zhang. However, I don''t believe they will admit that their so-called evil ways belong to the descendants of the Tianshi mansion.


    "Chairman, you are so funny. If you are the descendant of Master Zhang, aren''t you a Taoist?"


    Shi Yixuan just wanted to make a joke, but when she said that, the girl was stunned. Yes, Taoist, isn''t Zhang Fan a Taoist? Otherwise, how could he let himself see the ghost? It also requires that all people who join the company must believe in Taoism. Believe it or not, believe it.


    It''s not hard for chairman Zhang to become a descendant.


    All right, all right. Shi Yixuan pinched her eyebrows and suddenly understood why those students would react when they heard that she was reporting home.


    "In fact, our Shi family is really a big family. From the spring and Autumn period to the Warring States period. Well, maybe you don''t believe it. The ancestor of our family is Shi Yiguang. "


    When Shi Yixuan said this, Zhang Fan almost tripped over his feet. I''ll be good. Do you think the ancestor of your family is Shi Yiguang? Among the four beauties, Shi Yiguang?


    "You Are you really a descendant of Xi Shi? Well, the stage name I gave you before that is really correct. It won''t offend your ancestors. Wait, no, no, if your ancestors are Xi Shi, your family shouldn''t be surnamed Shi. "


    Zhang Fan felt a little incoherent. Men, who don''t like beautiful women? When I was young, I would talk about the four beauties and so on. I didn''t expect that one day I could see the descendants of Xi Shi. However, don''t mention that Shi Yixuan is not the best of shuiyuexin. But the appearance of her sick beauty really enhanced her a lot.


    "Well, you must know, Xi Shi. Does the chairman know the end of Xi Shi? "


    There are many different opinions about the final result of Xi Shi. Among them, Xi Shi hanged herself with guilt after the fall of the state of Wu; she was pushed into the lake by Fan Li for fear of letting Yue go to indulge in women''s sex; she was also said to have been sunk into the river by the angry Wu people, the queen of Yue who was envied of her beauty, and the king of Yue Gou Jian. All right, these endings are very miserable, but one of them is good, that is to say, Xi Shi was taken away by Fan Li, who she loved so much at the beginning, and they were both buried in Taihu Lake. As for which statement is true, there is no final conclusion.


    "Is the chairman recalling the endings of Xi Shi that you have seen? In fact, in our genealogical records, the final result of Xi Shi is not so tragic. She went back to Taihu Lake with Fan Li. "


    "Are you serious? That''s great. "


    I don''t know why, Zhang Fan has a feeling of breath. It''s ridiculous to worry about the ancients.


    "Well, really, and Xishi and Fan Li had two children. In China''s tradition, children have to follow their father''s surname. However, the two children of Xi Shi and Fan Li only have the eldest son, Xing fan, and the second son, who takes the surname Shi. "


    "Ah? Is that all right? "


    Zhang Fan felt that his chin was falling to the ground. Although the names of modern people are becoming more and more strange, such as Liu yangjiazi, Li yanghuizi, Ma luyazi, Wang Guangrong and so on, er, no, the names of exotic flowers have come out, but in the spring and autumn and Warring States period thousands of years ago, could Fan Li have played like this? The eldest son''s name is fan langai, and the second son''s name is Shi Niangzi? This is too much nonsense!


    "Well, according to people''s opinion at that time, it certainly can''t be. However, Fan Li said that Xi Shi is the husband of women. For the sake of the country, she can abandon the ego, and women will not let men. If they have only one child, there is nothing to say. Now that they have two children, let the second son take the surname of Shi and pass on the mother''s surname. "


    At this point, Shi Yixuan is very proud. Zhang Fan also nodded slightly after listening. What Fan Li said is quite reasonable.


    In ancient times, the most important thing for a woman was the festival of fame. However, Xi Shi she was innocent and died for the national calamity. She really deserved the word "husband among women". It was the Yue people at that time who needed a woman to corrupt the monarch of the enemy country in order to get revenge and restore the country. This made Zhang Fan feel a little disrespectful."Our family is Fan Li and the second son of Xi Shi. But I don''t know why. All the women in the family suffer from genetic diseases and can''t live to 25 years old. Some people say that this is handed down from the ancestor Xi Shi. After all, the female ancestor''s health has been bad, and Xi Zi is very famous for supporting her heart. For more than 2000 years, people in our family didn''t know how many famous doctors they had sought, but the disease couldn''t be cured... "


    When it comes to her illness, Shi Yixuan can''t help feeling down again. Although Zhang Fan gave him a lot of money, he vowed that he would cure her and make her the pillar of the company. But it has been more than 2000 years, so many famous doctors have not been able to cure their family''s disease. Is Zhang Fan really able to cure her?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way. I don''t want my own cash cow to fall down like this. You are not born and raised in Jiangzhou. You said before that your ancestors lived in Taihu Lake. Do most of your people still live there, including ancestral halls? "


    "Well, most of the people are in Taihu city. Our family moved out in the Republic of China. There''s still some connection with the families in Taihu Lake. "


    "That''s good. After the new year, you can take me back to see your genealogy and other people. Well, I''ll take some archaeology professors there, by the way, to verify the origin of your family and your identity, and make it real. "


    Zhang Fan thought a little, and thought that Taihu city was really worth visiting.


    First of all, the old man Luan Qingping would be very interested if he heard that he could study the family of Xi Shi and Fan Li. Moreover, Luan Qingping has a great reputation in the archaeological field. If he came forward to confirm the kinship and confirmed that Shi Yixuan is indeed a descendant of Xi Shi, then the company would have a big gimmick when it publicized.


    You know, among the four beauties, the closed moon Diao Chan is a fictional character, and naturally has no offspring. The imperial concubine Wang Zhaojun of Qingzhong was a member of the royal family. At that time, the alien culture was very backward. There was no such thing as genealogy, and it was impossible to verify whether there were descendants.


    It''s true that a Japanese female artist, Baihui Yamaguchi, claimed to be the descendant of Yang Yuhuan, the princess of bashful flowers, and found a genealogy to prove that she is a descendant of the Chinese people. Moreover, her genealogy really matches the genealogy of Yang in a small fishing village in Southeast China.


    Speaking of this Japanese female artist, she is really a wonderful figure. Today''s young people may not know much about it. In the 1970s and 1980s, this female entertainer was really very popular. The big stars in the entertainment industry on Hong Kong Island, Anita Mui and Cheung Kwok wing, are all the iron powder of Baihui Yamaguchi. In addition to her excellent acting skills, one of the reasons why Gong Li is so popular is that she looks like Baihui Yamaguchi.


    If we can find out that Shi Yixuan is the direct descendant of Shi Yiguang in the end, it''s really amazing.


    Zhang Yixuan thought of all the things she wanted. It makes the girl feel at ease. It''s not to say that if we can make sure of her identity, what can we do for her. It means that the more Zhang Fan values her, the more he thinks about her. It means that Zhang Fan will try his best to cure her genetic disease, or break the curse. After all, Zhang Fan, who started the company, is a businessman, and no businessman will do business at a loss.


    Zhang Fan had planned to send Shi Yixuan home, but Shi Yixuan said she would go to the hospital first. They had to deduct all the money they had held in the hospital before. Now, if you take Zhang Fan''s money, first of all, you have to make up the medical expenses.


    Shi Yixuan''s mother lives in the most inferior ward. The environment inside is really a bit bad. This society is like this, rich is the uncle, no money is the grandson.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    See his mother is a face, put on a smile. That smile is really brilliant. It can be said that Zhang Fan has never seen such a brilliant smile on her face since she saw this girl. I''m afraid it''s just to reassure her mother.


    "Xiaoxuan, are you back? How was the interview today? Aren''t you tired? "


    Mother Shi was lying on the bed, looking very weak, with a sallow complexion.


    "Mom, I''m fine. I''m fine today and I''m accepted by the company. You see, I came to tell you good news before I could change my clothes. Besides, mom, we don''t have to worry about the medical expenses in the future. My boss is very kind and has advanced one year''s salary. "


    Shi Yixuan can''t wait to congratulate her mother.


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good..."


    Although Shi Yixuan''s mother said well, her eyes were a little twinkling.

 Chapter 786

    "Well, who is that young man? Is it the bodyguard your boss arranged for you? "


    Shi Yixuan''s mother soon found Zhang Fan standing at the door. But there''s no joke in this sentence. Although she didn''t know how much Shi Yixuan''s salary was in a year, she couldn''t get any lower salary for an acting company. The boss of that company is so kind as to advance one year''s salary to an employee who has just passed the interview? As a person who has been struggling in society for decades, Shi Yixuan''s mother always thinks that there is something fishy in it?


    Maybe it''s her daughter who''s taken a fancy to by that bullshit boss. This young man should be the dogleg sent by the boss, staring at his daughter.


    "Oh, mom, no, he''s not a bodyguard, he..."


    It''s said that mother and daughter are connected. Shi Yixuan probably knew what her mother thought. However, Zhang Fan''s series of performances today made Shi Yixuan feel that Zhang Fan is really optimistic about her future prospects, rather than just plotting her body, so she wanted to explain to her mother. But her words just started. At the door of the ward, a fat middle-aged woman suddenly arched over like a pig, and even Zhang Fan was almost unsteady.


    As she walked in, the woman yelled: "the girl of the Shi family is here today. It''s just that I''m here to see you today."


    When Shi Yixuan saw the middle-aged woman, she was obviously trembling. It was obvious that she was afraid of the middle-aged woman.


    "Auntie Shen, what can I do for you?"


    Girl very reluctantly smile, to the middle-aged woman asked.


    "Yes, of course. What are you doing here. I said girl. My man was killed by your father, don''t you remember? "


    Fat middle-aged woman hands a fork waist, a shrew ready to curse posture.


    "I remember, but Auntie Shen, what are you doing here today?"


    In the face of this woman, Shi Yixuan was a little guilty. When her eyes glanced at Zhang Fan at the door, she did not know where she had a surge of courage, and her waist was straighter than before.


    "Well, what''s your attitude? When will the murderer''s daughter be able to stand up straight and speak with dignity? "


    Shi Yixuan''s action of standing up seems to make middle-aged women very dissatisfied, and her mouth is sarcastic.


    "Auntie Shen, please show some respect. My dad is really responsible for the accident, but he''s not a murderer. "


    "Oh, oh, oh. It''s really nice to say that the person responsible for the accident killed our old man. It''s not a murderer. What is it? Let me tell you something. Don''t give me a slap in the face. I''m here to talk business with you today. Pan Tao! Pan Tao! Come in


    The woman was very tough. By the way, she turned around and yelled at the door.


    "Oh, Ma, I''m coming."


    With a dull voice. A young man, with a head of 1.85 meters, came to the door of the ward, but his eyes were dull, his mouth was still gurgling, and there were two strings of big runny nose under his nose. The cuffs on both sides of the down jacket are bright. It is obvious that you often use it to wipe your nose.


    If Zhang Fan is right, he is a fool!


    When the silly man saw Shi Yixuan in the ward wearing a plain colored skirt, he suddenly giggled.


    "Mom, mom, my daughter-in-law is beautiful, my daughter-in-law is so beautiful, hehe..."


    That fool a burst of giggle, the corner of the mouth fell to his chest, that sloppy ah, don''t mention.


    "What are you talking about? Who is your daughter-in-law? "


    Shi Yixuan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    This middle-aged woman is the wife of the man who had a car crash with her father before. This man is very tough. After the penalty of the court, the Shi family lost money according to the judgment, but they didn''t expect that this woman would come to the ward every three or five days to make a scene, which is very annoying. Today is too much, their family''s fool actually yelled what daughter-in-law, do you want to let yourself for that fool when daughter-in-law?


    "Who else? Of course it''s you. Isn''t it your mother? "


    The middle-aged woman let out a "cut -" with disgust.


    "Pretending to be confused with understanding."


    "When did I become your son''s daughter-in-law?"


    Shi Yixuan''s brow is more tight. It''s a new trick.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t like it. Blame your murderer father. He killed our old man. Originally, our old man wanted to marry my son. Now that I''m dead, my son''s marriage to his daughter-in-law is out of the question. If I don''t come to your house, who should I go to? "


    A middle-aged woman with her hands akimbo looks reasonable.


    "You don''t want to take an inch. I''ve already compensated your family for what the court ordered. What else do you want? If you do that again, I''ll call the police! "


    Shi Yixuan''s teeth are going to bite into her lower lip. Yes, my father had a car accident, but the compensation they should give was not less than one point, they all lost. Even if her mother needed money to stay in hospital, Shi Yixuan compensated them at the first time. Now they make trouble every so often, even if they put their ideas on themselves. It''s really unbearable."You report, you report! I''d like to see if the police are coming to me or to your family of murderers. I''ll leave it to you today. If you don''t agree to marry pan Tao, I won''t leave today. "


    With that, the middle-aged woman sat down on Shi Yixuan''s mother''s bed.


    Shi Yixuan''s mother was in good condition. After hearing the middle-aged woman''s unreasonable words, she immediately trembled and couldn''t say a word. Her face was even red. If she could get up, she would fight with the sow.


    "What are you doing! Who told you to sit on my mother''s bed! "


    Shi Yixuan quit. If this sow sits on her mother, no one knows what the consequences will be. She doesn''t feel anything under her neck. If she gets hurt, she can''t know at all. So Shi Yixuan immediately reached out to pull the fat woman and refused to let her sit down.


    "Oh, you little hoof, you are still strong, aren''t you? Pan Tao, come here and take your mother-in-law away! If I''m not allowed to sit today, I still have to sit! "


    The middle-aged woman was making a loud noise. Her silly son pan Tao immediately came to Shi Yixuan with a smirk on his face. Shi Yixuan was full of panic and wanted to retreat. However, she did not dare to let go of the thought that if she withdrew the sow, she would sit on her mother''s bed.


    "Oh, why can''t you walk?"


    Pan Tao just walked two steps, with his stuffy voice, issued a puzzling inquiry.


    The middle-aged fat woman heard that and turned to look this way. Instead of being unable to walk, her silly son was grabbed by the collar from behind by a skinny boy.


    "Hey, what are you doing? I''m warning you, don''t let three nostrils out of your mouth. It''s a matter between my mother and the murderers of their family to go where they should go. "


    What are you talking about? ha-ha!


    Van Gogh is not a civilized man. In other words, he is a semi illiterate who dropped out of high school. As a kid from a mountain village and a shrew who swears at the street, ha ha, I''ve probably scolded more than you''ve ever seen.


    "I don''t care about anything else. But there''s one thing you need to be clear about. Shi Yixuan has sold herself to me. Now she''s my private property. If you want to do something to her, it''s like destroying my personal belongings. If I don''t teach you a lesson, I''m afraid you will never know why the flowers are so red. You big fool, get out of here. "


    Zhang Fan said, pulling silly big back collar that hand a force, that silly big one meter 85 body, like a doll like Zhang Fan to pull out a slip of inverted hair somersault, rolling to the door.


    "How dare you hit my son? I''ll fight with you! "


    Seeing that her silly son had been thrown out, the middle-aged fat woman quit immediately. With a scream, she suddenly threw her hands at Zhang Fan, regardless of Shi Yixuan.


    If brother fan can be attacked by a middle-aged woman in her forties, he will be trained on the dog for more than half a year. A little side of the body, an instant hand to seize the middle-aged woman''s wrist forward area, at the same time, stretched out his feet to her feet a mix.


    The middle-aged fat woman was just an ordinary person. When she tripped over Zhang Fan, the whole person just faltered. At last, she fell on her son with a "pa Ji" sound, forcing her one meter eight five son to cry "Ma Ya". Tut Tut, I''m afraid this woman is 250 Jin.


    "Oh, yes! No reason! How dare a murderer call someone to beat him! Who can make decisions for our orphans and widows! God, you don''t open your eyes! In charge of the family, why did you leave so early and leave our orphans and widows to be bullied by others! And the murderer who killed thousands of swords! Your whole family should be dead! You killed my old man, and now your little murderer is looking for someone to kill our orphan and widowed mother! There''s no reason... "


    Well, the second stage of the official version of the swearing begins. When someone gets angry, he just sits on the floor and wails, takes it as a reason, and yells.


    There are still many people in the corridor of the hospital. Hearing the cry of the middle-aged fat woman, they all gathered around and began to look inside the ward curiously.


    At this time, Zhang Fan went to the door, grabbed the door and slammed it. The first way to deal with a shrew is out of sight and out of mind.


    You can make as much noise as you like outside, and I don''t care about you. This kind of goods is crazy. The more you pay attention to her, the fiercer she is.

 Chapter 787

    "Xuan, Xiao Xuan, who is this man? What''s the matter with you? What did he just say? You, you sold yourself to him? no way! It can''t be! Even if mom is dead, you can''t let yourself be punished. Let''s go. Let''s go home. Mom can''t live in this hospital. Xiaoxuan, you can''t sell yourself... "


    After closing the door, Shi Yixuan''s mother, who had just been so angry that she couldn''t say anything, finally said something. However, what she said was not to blame the fat woman and her silly son, but to point the finger at Zhang Fan.


    But it''s normal.


    Any mother who hears a man say that his daughter has sold herself will not be calm, especially if she sells to such a man in front of her. Zhang Fan is rustic and not very good-looking. Shouldn''t he be a upstart in a mountain village, or a liar at all?


    "Ma, Ma, don''t get excited. It''s not what you think. I signed a contract with the company. From today on, I will work for the company all my life. In fact, you know my situation. Even if you sign a lifelong contract, it''s only five years. This is the chairman of our company. "


    Shi Yixuan was afraid that her mother would be worried, so she explained to her.


    "What? Is he the chairman of your company? Isn''t this a deceptive company? "


    Shi Yixuan was speechless when she asked her mother. In fact, not long ago, she thought about it herself. The chairman of my family, whether it''s clothes or transportation, is too close to the people. There''s no sign of a rich man at all.


    However, after that somewhat inexplicable negotiation, Shi Yixuan didn''t think Zhang Fan was really the boss of a leather bag company.


    Think back to the previous negotiation. Shi Yixuan suddenly felt very relieved. Although they seemed to play a riddle when they spoke, which made people not understand what was going on, Shi Yixuan understood one thing. The boss of this family is a very protective person. Never allow yourself to be bullied. And just now he clearly said that he was his private property. It should also be within the scope of not being bullied.


    With the support of the chairman, does the woman surnamed Shen dare to make trouble again?


    "Life contract? Daughter, you can''t fool people. Our family is poor now, but we can''t cheat and abduct. "


    It''s said that her daughter just signed a contract, but she didn''t really sell herself. The woman''s heart is a little more secure, but on second thought, a touch of worry surged up between her eyebrows. My daughter''s physical condition is what I know best. In another two or three years, she may not be able to do anything. At that time, what will the company do to her?


    "Don''t worry, madam. How long will your daughter live? How long does our company keep her? But just now I said that he is my private property, and it''s not too bad. I support her until she dies, and she has to work for me until she dies. How long she can live is the destiny of both of us. But I can tell you very clearly that if she sold herself to me, I couldn''t let her live to 25 years old. "


    Zhang Fan''s voice is not big, but in every word, there is a faint domineering. If Shi Yixuan is a little fanatical, she can even understand Zhang Fan''s words as an expression of domineering.


    "My daughter''s disease is a hereditary disease in the family. I don''t know if she''s hiding it from you, but in her father''s Department, women have never lived 25 years. No matter whether you want to invest in my daughter or anything else, I hope you can be more careful. In the end, my daughter will not leave, and you will end up with a complaint. "


    To Zhang Fan''s surprise, this woman is a real person. As if afraid that her daughter would cheat others, she told Zhang Fan about Shi Yixuan again.


    "I know all this. Don''t worry. I have my own way. I said she could live 25, she could live 25. Otherwise, I will lose money, not her. You can rest assured. "


    At this point, Zhang fandun. There is such a high paraplegia, lying on the couch all day. I''m afraid Shi Yixuan can''t concentrate on her work. I have to come back and take care of my mom. It''s better to be a good man and see if his condition can recover. After all, Mr. Ma was able to stand up and walk under Zhang Fan''s continuous treatment. Although he is not sure that he can cure this high paraplegia, he can always try.


    But just when Zhang Fan was going to say this, the door was suddenly knocked open with a "Dong".


    The man who opened the door was a short, fat man, who looked a little like the woman surnamed Shen. A fat face is not a good thing. The middle-aged fat woman surnamed Shen and her silly son pan Tao stood outside the door. The fat woman''s face was full of grievances, crying, and there seemed to be tears on her face. I was outside the ward. At this time, a large group of people were waiting to watch.


    "I said, boy, you bullied my sister and my nephew just now, didn''t you?"


    The short and fat man with a face full of silk meat, as soon as he came in, he stared at Zhang Fan. There are only three people in the ward. Two of them seem to have no strength. They can bully his fat sister, and Zhang Fan is the only one."Bullying your sister and nephew? Which is your sister? Which is your nephew again? I didn''t bully people just now. I just threw out a fat pig and a stupid pig. If you''re the one who throws out two pigs, then I''m right. "


    Shi Yixuan is one of Zhang Fan''s favorite employees. He has to protect this calf. What''s more, it''s obvious that there''s nothing wrong with Shi Yixuan. The fat woman is looking for trouble.


    Moreover, Zhang Fan has heard clearly about what happened between them. The fat woman''s man was a victim when Shi Yixuan''s father was in a car accident. No matter from the legal or moral point of view, the donor family should compensate them. But the Shi family did not shirk the responsibility for the compensation. They have given all the compensation awarded by the court to the family. But this fat woman, a little lack of people, snake swallow elephant meaning. Take the compensation, but also want Shi Yixuan. That''s a little too much.


    Even if Shi Yixuan is not Zhang Fan''s person, Zhang will take charge of this kind of thing, let alone now Shi Yixuan is his person.


    "You dare to scold my sister!"


    The short and fat man''s Eye Bead son a stare, quite a bit a words not agree to want Zhang Fan good-looking posture.


    "I''ve thrown them all. Now come and ask me if I dare to scold her. I think your family are really pigs."


    This person can see from his face that he is not a good thing. Even if it''s not a big villain, bullying the weak and robbing the road are not rare. Zhang Fan doesn''t need to be polite to such people.


    "You want to die!"


    The short and fat man saw that Zhang Fan even dared to scold him. He was very angry. He was about to rush up and punch Zhang Fan in the face with his fist.


    Zhang Fan sneered. He was too lazy. He raised his hand, grabbed the man''s fist and squeezed it. Everyone felt that there was a sound of broken bones in their ears. Well, you may not be, because the short fat man''s scream is so loud that it covers all the other voices.


    "It''s really disappointing. For a long time, no one has come out to trouble me. I thought you had so much ability. That''s all. Remember, next time you want to get into trouble with me, you should go back and study hard with your teacher''s wife for two years. You are not good enough to see what you can do now. "


    With that, Zhang Fan raised his foot to the guy''s stomach.


    This short fat man is usually bullying honest people in the street, taking part in fights and making little trouble. When did he see a real master? His fist was almost crushed. When he was hurt, he was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. He didn''t pay attention to Zhang Fan''s next move at all. He was kicked by this kick. A legendary bottom towards the back, flat sand falling geese style, towards the door to fly out.


    The middle-aged fat woman was supposed to cheer for her brother in the back, which was good. She was hit hard and fell on the ground. The short fat man was kicked by Zhang Fan and couldn''t get up for a while. He just covered his little belly and rolled on his sister, which made her pee.


    "Xiaoxuan, did these pigs often come to harass your mother and daughter before? Don''t be afraid. Tell me boldly


    Zhang Fan stepped forward a few steps and stepped on the short and fat man''s chest. Both the short and fat man and the middle-aged fat woman under him rolled their eyes. On the contrary, pan Tao, the silly son of the fat woman, was not surprised to see this scene. He clapped his hands foolishly and kept saying "great Xia", "great Xia", "I want to learn kung fu" and so on. Alas, this is really a real fool. Even his mother and uncle were beaten.


    "They often come here to make trouble, and then make some very excessive conditions. I asked for money several times, but the amount was not very large, so I promised her. However, the more they make trouble, the more they go too far. I didn''t expect them to make such shameless demands today. "


    Shi Yixuan clenched her lower lip tightly, and two tears slowly overflowed from her beautiful big eyes. These two days, tears are not because they are sad or wronged, but because they are happy. Today, someone finally makes the decision for their mother and daughter.


    "What are you wearing? Your father is a murderer. Your family is all murderers. Your family owes us. Do you think the compensation awarded by the court is over? I tell you, it''s not ove

 Chapter 788

    The middle-aged and fat woman who was pressed down didn''t mean to stop at all. Maybe she doesn''t understand how terrible Zhang Fan is. Or he thinks that in such a public place, with so many people around, Zhang fan can''t do anything about her, so he dares to be so rampant.


    In today''s society, there is a very abnormal psychology. That''s why I''m weak. I''m reasonable. Take their so-called weak position as a reason to say, no moral integrity, no lower limit of moral kidnapping. As if because he is relatively weak, everyone must unconditionally let him like.


    The fat woman is also saying that Shi Yixuan''s family are murderers. You know, traffic accidents and murderers are totally different things. She just wanted to pretend that she was very weak, so that people around her could sympathize with her, thus bringing some moral pressure on the public opinion and oppressing the boy and the mother and daughter in front of her.


    It''s believable. This time, I can''t count on the goods'' wishful thinking.


    "The person responsible for the traffic accident is the person responsible for the traffic accident, and the murderer is the murderer. Don''t confuse me with the concept. Do you think all the people around here are stupid? Even if they should be held responsible. People have given you all the compensation awarded by the court. Are you still pestering here? It''s not just your family that died. The man in the family also died in the accident. Now you come to bully the orphan and widowed mother, and let the girl marry your stupid son. Look at your stupid son. You come here to have a look. I kick you both to the ground. You see your son is happy and yells for the great Xia to teach him. He also wants to learn martial arts. I''ll be ha ha. You can keep such a fool for yourself. You still have to come to harm other girls and let them marry your son. Do you think there is no justice in the world? This is a special time. Do you still want to play with white haired girl and Huang Shiren? "


    The melon eaters around didn''t know why. Just now, listening to the fat woman howling on the ground, they thought it was her real grievance. Now listen to Zhang Fan a few words to tell the story, the original sympathy for fat women who eat melon people have defected.


    Who has no wife, children or sisters? Such a fool, which woman married him, does not mean that he jumped into the pit of fire?


    "You fart. Their man killed our old man. Our old man was ready to make a marriage for his son. Now our old man is dead and no one cares about our son''s marriage. I''m not looking for them. Who am I looking for? If my son can''t get a daughter-in-law, our family will have no sons or grandchildren. Do you think you can bear the responsibility? Can you afford it? "


    Although the fat woman is still lying on the ground, she is really a shrew. Even if she was almost peed under the pressure of her brother, she was still making a lot of noise there.


    "It''s good to have no children or grandchildren, isn''t it? You see, there is only one villain like you in the world. Everyone can be quiet. And from a physical point of view, your son''s next generation is very likely to be a fool. It''s better for you to take care of only one instead of another fool


    As the old saying goes, beating people without face, swearing without exposing. But some people, you don''t hit his face, how can he know the pain? How can he know ugliness if you don''t expose his shortcomings? Zhang Fan is not polite in this round.


    "You are the only one who has lost your children and grandchildren. Your whole family has lost their children and grandchildren! I know that we are the orphans and widows who bully us. Our mother and son are suffering Sobbing, sobbing... "


    After a few angry words, the fat woman began to wail with her hands on the ground. This time, however, the melon eaters did not show any pity for her performance, but only laughed at her.


    How can his son, who is so naive, want to marry a girl who is as beautiful as a flower. Not to mention Shi Yixuan himself, even these melon eaters could not agree.


    "Boy, you''d better lift your feet for me now, or I''m sure you''ll be overwhelmed."


    The fat woman has been crying for so long, and his younger brother is finally relieved. Feeling that Zhang Fan''s strength on his feet was not relaxed at all, the stout man bit his teeth and said fiercely.


    "There are a lot of people who want me to be overwhelmed. You''re not the first one. You''re in line at the back."


    For this level of threat, Zhang Fan simply ignored. Who is he dealing with now? More than half an hour ago, he was still negotiating with senior officials from the capital. Now there''s just such a minion who dares to threaten him. Don''t you really know how to write death?


    "Do you know who I am? I''m a bully. Believe it or not, I can only call brother 180 to chop you up! "


    The short fat man saw that Zhang Fan was not moved by his words and immediately moved his boss out. Then the white fat man didn''t expect that the boy in front of him didn''t let him go. Instead, he leaned down and slapped him in the face.


    "Fight, fight now. I have done a lot of work, but I have never done meat stuffing. Don''t talk about your No. 180 brother. You''d better call your master to me. I''ll see if he''s your father or your master and can cover you up! "In fact, at the beginning, Zhang Fan didn''t have a bad impression, right? On the contrary, he felt that he owed him something. After all, it was Lord Ba who funded Li Mengmei and gave her money to open the agency. It can be said that Zhang Fan would not have met Li Mengmei if there was no master. Moreover, Li Mengmei was originally ordered by his uncle, but was pried by his surname Zhang. In this respect, Zhang Fan really owes master ba.


    And last time I had a fight with Lord Ba, he thought that although he was a gangster, he was not particularly bad. At least he is a man who keeps his word. He said that he would not make a secret move to Li Mengmei or Zhang Fan. He really didn''t do it. At most, it''s just opposite the brocade agency, which also opens an agency to rob Li Mengmei''s business. It''s not even revenge at all. At most, it''s a kind of child style vent.


    But these people under master BA''s hands are really not decent. This is the second time. For the first time, those who want to capture Liu yudie and let them play. This time it''s good. I''ve come to bully other people''s orphans and widows. The so-called banditry also has its way. Lord Ba came back from Japan. It''s said that Japan''s Hei ¡¤ Dao not only didn''t bully the common people, but also took the initiative to maintain public order? Zhang Fan met these two little gangsters, but let his impression of the Lord greatly discount.


    "Well, you can do it, don''t you? Do you know who master Ba is? That''s the overlord of the underground world in Jiangzhou. If you offend the overlord, you don''t want to be in Jiangzhou any more! "


    "If you don''t want to call me, I''ll call you as soon as possible. I don''t want to waste my time on you animals. I''ll give you half an hour. If no one comes, I''ll throw you into the river. "


    Zhang Fan didn''t feel the boring clamor of this little gangster at all. He lifted his foot to loosen the stout man''s chest and let him pick up his cell phone by himself. Zhang Fan didn''t want to tear his face with master ba. However, the stout man''s sister is not a fuel-efficient lamp. After today, she is not sure that she will have any trouble with Shi Yixuan''s mother and daughter. It''s all over. I''m afraid to beat them all at once.


    As for whether they will have a bad relationship with Lord ba. Zhang Fan didn''t think that PA ye would come out because of these minions.


    The stout man saw that Zhang Fan really dared to ask him to call. He couldn''t help sneering. He dialed a phone number and yelled at the people over there: "I''m being beaten in the second hospital now, and he dares to scold master ba. He says that master Ba is a ruffian who can''t be on the table. Call brothers and cut this grandson into meat for me. ¡±


    after a while, it seems that the bully''s voice is that they dare to hang up with their brothers.


    "Boy, I tell you, you are dead this time. In Jiangzhou, if you dare to speak ill of Lord Ba, you will come to no good end. That chick will be more than just my nephew''s daughter-in-law. All the brothers who come here today to help you cut down, one of them is one. I will let them all taste the taste of this chick. Yes, I won''t chop you to death first, let you watch this chick toss us around. "


    The short and fat man''s words are very vicious, and the people who eat melons around have already left ahead of time. It''s nothing if there''s a fight in a short time and a whole body of blood is splashed on it. In case someone''s knife doesn''t cut right and chop on his head, it''s really bloody mildew.


    "Master, if you don''t want to, you should leave as soon as possible. He''s not good. If they come to many people Or let''s call the police. "


    Shi Yixuan also came up behind Zhang Fan at this time, with a voice full of hesitation to persuade Zhang Fan in a low voice, let him leave or call the police. Zhang Fan is just trying to get ahead for her. Shi Yixuan doesn''t want to see others hurt because of her.


    "If I leave, what will you and your mother do?"


    Zhang Fan turned his head and looked at Shi Yixuan strangely.


    "Me, me and my mother..."


    A group of cattle turned around and looked at the fruit knife in the fruit tray on the couch.


    "I won''t let them succeed. By the way, money, money back to you. You go quickly


    Shi Yixuan said. She took out the two checks that Zhang Fan had given him from her pocket and was about to put them into Zhang Fan''s hand.


    "Silly girl."


    Zhang Fan blocked the girl''s hand, then scraped it on her nose with his finger, "I''m not afraid of bullets, a few thugs, I''m afraid of wool."

 Chapter 789

    Zhang Fan''s words, let Shi Yixuan a little Leng for a while, immediately, a long breath was vomited out of her mouth. Yes, I''m really stupid. Why should I worry about him? The boss of his own can pick up the bullet empty handed and then throw it back to kill people. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that there are such people in the world, just a few thugs. Can he live in the boss? I''m really worried.


    Blushing, she puts away the check. Shi Yixuan unconsciously reaches out her hand and grabs Zhang Fan''s sleeve. Zhang Fan feels Shi Yixuan''s little action and looks down at it. Shi Yixuan shrinks her hand in a hurry, but it seems that there is a deer bumping around in her heart.


    Zhang Fan turns around and embraces his chest with both arms, just like a door god guarding at the door of the ward. Shi Yixuan looks at Zhang Fan''s back, but she is a little crazy.


    It''s less than one day since I knew him. I''m ashamed to call him "master", but why can''t my eyes move away from him? This man is not burly nor strong, so dry thin, but it is such a figure, but brought her incomparable sense of security.


    "Xiaoxuan, Xiaoxuan..."


    Shi Yixuan didn''t know where she was. Her mother called her four or five times. Shi Yixuan turned to the bedside and asked in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?"


    Shi Yixuan''s mother turned her eyes and looked at her daughter.


    "Xiaoxuan, you can go. Take your boss with you. Don''t worry about your mother."


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "I heard what the door said just now. Even if your boss is powerful, how many can he beat? I''ve heard of that bully. He''s very cruel. Those who offend him don''t come to a good end. You can go now. I''m half dead now while there''s still time. Even if I''m alive, it''s meaningless. You can go now. If he can really cure your illness, you can burn a piece of paper for mom to report her peace. "


    Shi Yixuan''s mother really wanted to raise her hand to touch her daughter''s head, but high paraplegia made her unable to do such a simple action, so she could only look at her daughter with her eyes.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Xiaoxuan won''t leave you even if she dies, and..."


    Shi Yixuan turned her head and looked at Zhang Fan with some confused eyes.


    "Master, he must have no problem."


    "Xiaoxuan, what did you just say? What do you call him? "


    The expression on Shi Yixuan''s mother''s face is very strange. My daughter is a late bloomer and has no feelings for boys. This may be related to her strange illness. I know that even if I can find a boy I love, I can''t live forever. But what did she see just now? She actually saw a kind of obsession in her daughter''s eyes, which is absolutely the eyes of girls in love.


    "No, it''s nothing. Mom, that, that address After signing the contract He, he is very fond of joking. He said that I signed a lifelong contract and that I was his person. When I asked him if I wanted to call his master, he said that the title was very good. Let me call it this way in the future. Really, it''s just a title. It doesn''t mean anything else. Don''t worry, mom


    I don''t know why, when she was asked by her mother, Shi Yixuan felt very flustered.


    "Well, don''t talk about this. It''s OK to take him away. When those gangsters come, they can''t leave if they want to. Mom doesn''t want to see you ruined by them, and she doesn''t want to see your boss hurt by others. You can go now. The bully is really powerful. "


    It''s not easy for her daughter to have a boy she likes. She really doesn''t want to see a tragedy happen in front of her.


    "Don''t worry, Ma. Since the host says it''s OK, it must be OK. You believe me, he has great ability. It''s not those little gangsters who can deal with it. "


    After hearing Shi Yixuan''s words, the only thing left on her mother''s face was a bitter smile. Just now Shi Yixuan asked Zhang Fan to leave, the mother also heard. But Zhang Fan just said that, his daughter no longer advised him, instead came to persuade himself to be at ease. Daughter, is that the boy''s poison?


    Well, in this situation, I''m afraid my daughter won''t listen to what she says. She is also a woman, and she once blindly believed in a man. Now I can only hope that boy has the same ability as he said.


    "I said," why don''t your brothers come yet? They don''t all come crawling


    Zhang Fan looked at the stout man with his shoulders in his arms, his face covered with impatience. These gangsters really can''t grab a bite of hot shit. They haven''t arrived at the scene of the accident for a long time. If they can, it''s quite suitable for them to be police officers. Every time it''s a long time after the end of things.


    "Why do you want to die? Do you want to go to the morgue to chop you later? The provincial sweeper sweeps your boy again. "


    The short and fat man knew that the fight was not Zhang Fan''s opponent, but he refused to suffer losses, and fought back.Just at this time, there was a loud noise coming from the stairway. At the next moment, six or seven gangsters with machetes and iron bars have appeared at the stairway, and come here in a fierce manner.


    "Biaozi, you are here at last! This is it. I just scolded you! I said Biaozi, why do you bring so many people here? Didn''t you bring all the brothers? "


    Seeing his own people coming, the short and fat man was so happy that he went up quickly.


    "Isn''t that cutting a man? These brothers are not enough? Brother Scorpio has something to do today. Now we are waiting below. Let''s finish the chopping and hurry down. I said, "you guys, hurry up and do the work."


    One of the leading gangsters with a rat tail braid was holding a cigarette in his mouth. He put it on his shoulder and waved to Zhang Fan. The gangster who followed him immediately copied the guy to Zhang Fan.


    "I say you''re not mistaken, are you six?"


    Looking at the six gangsters coming with machetes and sticks, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing. This scene is too small for him to be interested in.


    "What, don''t you think our brothers are enough to greet you? Do you want to have a little more fun? I''m afraid you can''t stand it! "


    Walking in the front of a cockscomb head of the boy with a languid smile, suddenly swung the hands of the steel pipe towards Zhang Fan''s head down.


    Zhang Fan yawned when he swung the steel pipe. Then very inadvertently raised his left hand, so meet the crowns head of the steel pipe.


    Under normal circumstances, if a person''s hand is so connected to the steel tube, it is estimated that several bones will be broken. However, Zhang Fan this hand, but it is steady to grasp the steel pipe.


    Jiguantou didn''t know what was going on, but he felt that the steel tube suddenly reached Zhang Fan''s hand.


    Zhang Fan didn''t mean to keep his hand for this kind of thug who came up and hit his head with black hands. He hit his head with a steel pipe in his backhand and smashed his hair into the left and right sides. Without a hum, he just fell to the ground.


    The other five gangsters didn''t see clearly what was going on, but their brothers were beaten, so they couldn''t let Zhang Fan go. They just slashed and smashed Zhang Fan, but the end of these gangsters was not much better than jiguantou. Even if they didn''t hit their head, they would break their arms and legs, and none of them were completely.


    "Pa Ta" a, the young tiger son in the mouth is holding that cigarette to fall to the ground.


    He said that gangsters have been playing for some years. He has seen them play, but he has never seen them play like Zhang Fan. He had only three words with the stout man. In three sentences, the whole six people were easily knocked down by others, lying on the ground and wailing, but looking at the other people''s side, the whole thing was just a light cloud and no waves! Not to mention the injury, even the clothes don''t have many folds.


    The mother and daughter in the ward were a little nervous. At this time, they have forgotten what the fear is. Shi Yixuan''s mother couldn''t help looking at her daughter who was looking at the man''s back. Just now she thought her daughter was too stupid to believe a man so blindly. Now it doesn''t look like that at all. His daughter is not stupid at all, but this man is awesome.


    "I said your name is Biaozi. What did you say to me? You just bring up six. What''s enough? It''s not enough. Go down and shout to me all the brothers waiting under you and your scorpion brother. I''ll just stew them in one pot. "


    Zhang Fan said, the hand of the steel pipe with a throw, just listen to the "stab" sound, sparks splash, the steel pipe actually hard into the ground at Biaozi''s feet.


    "You, you wait for me!"


    Puma son ruthlessly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, Zhang Fan''s fierce degree is really beyond his imagination.


    Puma put his machete in his hand and gave it to the stout man. Then he turned and ran downstairs.


    "I said, chubby, is this your brother? The goods suck. You see, it runs like a rabbit. Are you going to let these guys chop me to death here and make stuffing? It''s kind of funny. I said that the scorpion brother under you still has a few people. Don''t fool me with two or three kittens. If you can''t have a fight, I''m not happy. "


    Said, Zhang Fan a foot on the side of a broken leg of the gangster legs, the gangster scream immediately filled the whole corridor.

 Chapter 790

    "You, don''t come here. I warn you not to come here. I have a knife in my hand."


    It''s true that the short fat man is counsellor. At the beginning, he had a few moves with Zhang Fan. He knew that Zhang Fan was very powerful. But he never thought that Zhang Fan was so powerful. Just wave between several people to beat down. Is this God of war reincarnated?


    "Knife? Hum, that thing in your hand is just a small piece of iron in my eyes. You won''t tell me that you want to threaten me with it. So you say, where do you want to break it? "


    Zhang Fan said and pinched his fist, a burst of "click, click" crunchy sound, scared the stout man to shiver.


    "I''ll tell you. If you come here, I''ll really stab you. It''s not a joke. I''ll stab you in the stomach. When the time comes, your intestines will come out and flow all over the floor. You, you''re done. Do you know that? "


    The threat of the short and fat man had no strength at all, and he could not help it. As he threatened, he retreated shivering, his back leaning against the corridor wall. And now his fat sister came up to him, pulling his arm and shaking. Good sister, that silly nephew, oh, I have to admit that this fool also has the advantages of a fool, at least he doesn''t know how to be afraid.


    The silly boy named pan Tao stood there at this time, clapping his hands. He was very good. He kept shouting that he must teach Zhang Fan Kung Fu and become a great Xia. Is that the meaning of "know little and have no trouble" in legend?


    "I said dead fat man, you know your master is not easy to provoke, then you don''t know there are some other people in Jiangzhou, you can''t provoke?"


    Zhang Fanman looked at the short and fat man playfully.


    "Bah! In Jiangzhou, in addition to our overlord, who dares to claim that he can''t be provoked? "


    The stout man didn''t know whether he wanted to embolden himself or whether he really felt that master BA was invincible. He admired him very much. When he said this, his waist was straight.


    "Yes, let''s hear about it. I also want to know who can''t be provoked in Jiangzhou city except our Lord."


    Before Zhang Fan answered, a man''s voice came from the stairs. Zhang Fan turned to see, but saw a strong man in a black suit. The black suit was followed by more than 20 younger brothers, holding a machete and steel pipe in hand, with a fierce look.


    "Why, do you want to know who is the one Jiangzhou can''t provoke besides your little eight


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He really knew the black suit that came up from the leader.


    That day, PA Ye''s men tied up Li Mengmei and met Zhang fanyue in the waste factory area of Yanxing machinery factory. At that time, there was a string of black suits standing behind him, and this strong man was one of them.


    "You are so brave, you dare to call us that Well You, you... "


    After seeing Zhang Fan''s face in the black suit called scorpion brother by his subordinates, he couldn''t say a word. Several of them have been following him for many years. Before he came to Jiangzhou, he thought he was invincible. And that day Zhang Fan and PA Ye singled out that scene, it was too shocking. They almost tied, and then they sat there and started fighting again. Zhang Fan is dry and thin, but no matter fighting or eating, he is no worse than PA Ye.


    "Well, you seem to recognize me. You can draw it by yourself. It''s up to you whether we fight or talk. "


    Zhang Fan is very lazy arms chest against the wall of the corridor, even the eyes are half narrowed up.


    "Mr. Zhang, is there any misunderstanding here?"


    How to fight? Don''t be kidding, OK! These cadres around him once tried to practice with him together, but they were beaten by him and couldn''t find the north. In front of him, the skinny boy looked like he was malnourished, but he was able to draw with master ba. I''m afraid the people he brought were not enough for Zhang Fan to fight with one hand.


    "There''s no misunderstanding. It''s probably a trick of bullying the weak and forcing the good into prostitution. Unfortunately, the short fat man in your gang is going to attack my people. You know, I''m not friends with your boss, but I don''t want to break my face completely. If there''s nothing terrible, I don''t want to have a conflict with your boss. It''s just that someone says that your boss is the boss of Jiangzhou. No one can cause trouble, so his people can bully me. Scorpion, right? If we don''t talk about your boss, we''ll say that he''s provoking me. Do you think he''s provoking me? "


    "When, of course, it''s not. He, what is he? Even I can''t provoke Mr. Zhang. Don''t say such a thing. "


    Scorpion said, went to the squat man''s side, a kick in his big hip.


    "Why don''t you make amends to Mr. Zhang! Mr. Zhang, can you afford it? That''s a man of the same class as our Lord


    Scorpion''s fear of Zhang Fan is not on the surface. In fact, as the most loyal subordinates of Lord Ba, after they settled down, these people also wanted to find a place for Lord BA in private. They investigated Zhang Fan, but it was not good. As soon as they investigated, everyone took a breath.He has a good relationship with the leaders of the local garrison. He is a close friend of Chang Wu Fu Shi''s father. He has a good relationship with the managers of many large enterprises. The most important thing is that he is also the first feng shui master in Jiangzhou. It is said that the Luo family in the capital was destroyed by him, and the authorities simply can''t find any excuse to deal with him. It''s not too much to say that such a person is on the same level as master ba.


    The short and fat man was kicked to the ground by the scorpion, and his face was covered with circles. He how all don''t want to understand, usually in the outside overbearing very scorpion elder brother how a pair of this boy became so counsellor?


    "I want you to apologize to Mr. Zhang, don''t you hear me?"


    I saw that my men were still in the ring. The scorpion raised his hand and slapped him on the back of his head. This slap with the strength is not small, my man was drawn directly see stars ah. At last he knew he was afraid.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang. I, I will never be Tarzan. You, you, just treat me as a fart and let me go. "


    Although still don''t understand this Mr. Zhang is what way, but scorpion brother is soft, how can you do? The chubby man was smiling like Zhang Fan, apologizing.


    Zhang Fan didn''t pay any attention to him at all, just glanced coldly.


    The stout man immediately felt a chill and ran up from his back to the top of his head. This obviously means that people don''t buy it.


    "Don''t you even know how to apologize? Do you have to let me teach you?"


    Next to the scorpion, of course, also saw Zhang Fan''s dissatisfaction, came up and slapped him on the head. Then he raised his foot and kicked it in the bend of his leg.


    The short and fat man is a little weak. By scorpion this kick, suddenly legs a song, kneeling on the ground.


    This product is not stupid enough. After being kicked, he knelt down and immediately reacted to Zhang Fan. He made three noises to Zhang Fan.


    "Mr. Zhang, I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again. Please let me go."


    Next to the middle-aged fat woman surnamed Shen has been silly. She dares to bully people so wildly, because his younger brother has a bit of status in the gang of gangsters under master ba. But now? What did she see?


    In her impression, the fierce scorpion should flatter that boy. Who is that boy?


    "Mr. Zhang, what do you want to do with this matter? Can you give me a message?"


    Seeing Zhang Fan kowtow to the short and fat man without any reaction, the scorpion asked in a low voice.


    "Give your boss a good one for me. The one lying in the ward is the mother of a very important rookie in our company. Their mother and daughter were harassed by these bastards many times before. I''ll leave it to you. I don''t want to see the rest. If you have anything else to do, do it


    Since scorpions have done this step, there is no need for Zhang Fan to be there. With a finger point that middle-aged fat woman, short fat man, and that silly boy, so scorpion to deal with it.


    "Yes, I see, Mr. Zhang. I''ll pass it on to our boss. Brother, there are still some things to do. If you want to do them right away, you won''t spend more time with Mr. Zhang. You guys come here, drag these three out and throw them into the river. "


    With that, the scorpion waved to the little brother behind him. The gangsters behind him hesitated for a moment, but when the scorpion''s fierce eyes swept past, the gangsters all shivered. Hastily came forward, all hands and feet of the short fat man they three to drag up and go out.


    Then the fat woman finally knew she was in big trouble. Two little gangsters drag along and start crying for mercy there. However, no matter Zhang Fan or scorpion, they will not look at her again.


    Some things can be done, some things can''t be done.


    For example, we often say that there are two kinds of nail households. One of them is that the demolition party is really too black to buy a new house, so they are unwilling to sign and become nail households. Such nail households often attract everyone''s sympathy. Wang is another kind of nail house. He is always greedy. The lion opens his mouth and asks for a price that is impossible to pay them. This kind of nail household should be reviled by everyone.


    Fat women and their family obviously belong to the latter. greedy and dissatisfied. This time, the wicked have their own way.


    "Well, it''s all settled. You can rest assured that no one will come to you in the future. "


    Back in the ward, Zhang Fan''s face was covered with a harmless smile. But before his words were finished, a delicate body rushed into his arms.

 Chapter 791

    "Hey, is this the legendary way to throw yourself in the arms? I can''t afford it. "


    Zhang Fan looked at Shi Yixuan, who fell into his arms. He couldn''t help scratching her head. Then he gently stroked the girl''s head twice. The girl was born with a charming appearance. People can''t help but want to protect.


    Shi Yixuan was touched twice by Zhang Fan before she realized that she was acting out of line. She let go of her hand and stepped back. A pretty face was red.


    "How''s it going? I said, "don''t worry."


    "Well, the master is the best."


    Shi Yixuan gave a low reply, but that "master" seemed to be more and more smooth.


    "Those people are shameless. They will definitely come back. Let''s go home. I can''t live here anymore. It''s a big deal to rent a house so that they won''t find it again. "


    Shi Yixuan''s mother had been worried for a long time. Now I heard that all those people had been driven away by Zhang Fan. In addition to being surprised, my worries still couldn''t be dispelled. Yes, that woman is shameless at all. Otherwise, she won''t be like this. How can she just drive away once?


    "We must move. But you don''t have to go home. Well, I''ll tell the hospital later and transfer you to the advanced ward. If you have a disease, you should take good care of it. If there is no special care, the situation will get worse and worse. Xiaoxuan, you remember to ask a special nurse from the hospital. I don''t want my other artists to worry about the hospital when they perform. Anyway, it doesn''t cost much to hire a special nurse? "


    "Well, I know, master."


    Shi Yixuan nodded, even if Zhang Fan did not say, she planned to do so.


    "Xiaoxuan, didn''t you hear mom? What kind of special care? If I stay here, I might as well go back to raise them. Moreover, they come to make trouble every two or three days. Even if I''m ill, I''m not at ease. You''d better go back to rent a house and let mom stay in the house. They don''t stop just because they''re thrown in the water once. "


    Shi Yixuan''s mother was helpless. My daughter is usually very clever and sensible, but today, she is totally different. It seems that I don''t pay attention to my mother''s words at all. All my attention is on the man.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. They will never come again. "


    Zhang Fan sat on the side of the sick Kang and looked at the woman lying on the sick Kang. Maybe it''s Shi Yixuan''s beauty. In addition to her father''s good genes, her mother has a lot to do with her. Although she was a little older, it can be seen that this woman must have been an outstanding beauty when she was young.


    "There was a guy named scorpion just now. It''s the cadre under the Lord you said. If you throw a sack into the water, you''ll never be in trouble


    Zhang Fan has no doubt that scorpion will really do that. Master Ba didn''t bother Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan just said that scorpion would say hello to master Ba instead. This is a signal of friendship. If you just kill three irrelevant guys, you can repair the relationship between Zhang Fan and master ba. Scorpion is absolutely happy to do so.


    "What, you, you mean that man will, will kill them? Is this, is this going too far? "


    Women are soft hearted. She was bullied like this, and she wondered if it would be too much to kill them? Zhang Fan sighed helplessly. In fact, he thought that at the beginning, when he had no ability, he was probably so weak. But there is such a kind and cowardly mother, when the daughter''s character is certainly not bad.


    "The wicked have their mill. And I don''t care who they are. Anyway, my employees don''t allow anyone to bully them. Well, forget about them. Well, I''ll give you a pulse. "


    Zhang Fan lifted the quilt and pulled Shi Yixuan''s mother''s hand out.


    "Feel the pulse?"


    Shi Yixuan''s mother looks at Zhang Fan with some doubts. Is this boss still a traditional Chinese medicine?


    A woman doesn''t fight. She knows it''s useless to fight. My daughter has been fascinated by the new boss. If she wants to say she is not happy, I''m afraid she will come back to persuade herself in the end. Besides, it''s not too bad for the young man to feel his pulse. He is already half dead. Even if he is cured, he will be released early.


    Zhang Fan narrowed his eyes and felt the pulse. At the same time, he sent his true Qi into the woman''s meridians and let the true Qi swim along her meridians. Soon, Zhang Fan had a general understanding of the woman''s condition. There are still some skin and flesh injuries on her body, which are not fully recovered, but those are not important. Most of all, in the car accident, the cervical spine was severely damaged. Now although after the hospital treatment, the bone of cervical vertebra has been reset, but the meridians and nerves have been seriously damaged.


    If there is no adventure, this woman will be like this all her life. There is no way, modern medicine has not been able to reach the height of nerve repair. Let alone the meridians that western medicine can''t even find.But Zhang Fan thinks he can try.


    Zhang Fan had some experience with Mr. Ma before. The difference is that master Ma''s channels are blocked and need to be dredged slowly, while this woman''s channels are damaged. Zhang Fan doesn''t have a specific idea about how to repair them. Maybe she can use acupuncture stimulation and Qi nourishment at the same time to activate her own repair ability and see if she can repair the nerve.


    "Master, my mother''s disease, do you think there is any need to treat it?"


    For Zhang Fan''s medical skills, Shi Yixuan still has some confidence. After all, Zhang Fan just pinched her wrist and called her pulse, saying that she could only live to 25 years old. This is something that even ordinary old Chinese medicine can''t do.


    "Well, I think it still needs to be treated, but I''m not sure. After all, you know the disease. It doesn''t mean that you can cure it if you want to."


    Zhang Fan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, although his medical skills are really good, but the treatment of this kind of nerve level injury is really not sure.


    "Putong"


    Shi Yixuan knelt directly on the ground.


    "Xiaoxuan, what are you doing?"


    Zhang Fan hurried forward to pull up the girl. But Shi Yixuan refused to get up.


    "Master, I beg you. Please, help my mom. As long as I can make my mother stand up again, no matter what the price is, I will


    With that, Shi Yixuan bent down to kowtow to Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan quickly held her shoulder. The girl''s body is already weak. It''s not fatal to toss about for a few more times.


    Although the woman lying on the sick Kang can''t turn her head to see the appearance under the Kang, she also knows what happened when she hears these sounds. But she did not speak, but closed her eyes tightly. He knows that it doesn''t work to say anything to his daughter now. This man is sent by heaven to steal her daughter''s heart. But it doesn''t matter. Let him do whatever he wants. My daughter has five years to live at most. If she can experience the feeling of men''s love for women in her lifetime, it''s worthwhile.


    "I don''t need you to pay. You just need to finish your job according to the company''s arrangement. I''ll take care of your mother. I''m not sure I can cure her. But I will try my best. You just go to the ward and get things done. As I said, I''m a very protective person. You are an employee of our company now. In order to let you have no worries when performing, I will try my best to cure my mother. Do you understand what to do in the future? "


    "Well!"


    Shi Yixuan nodded hard. With such a boss, she has a feeling that she wants to devote herself to the company. Supported by Zhang Fan from the ground, Shi Yixuan moves her hands and feet a little, and then goes to transfer her mother to the ward according to Zhang Fan''s instructions.


    Zhang Fan stayed in the ward, looking at the woman on the sick Kang in a daze. Of course, he didn''t have any idea about this woman. He was just thinking about the needling method to stimulate her vitality.


    "Young man, are you her boss? Is there anything else? "


    The woman on the Kang suddenly spoke.


    What do you mean? What else? I''m her boss, auntie. You don''t have to think too much.


    "Whatever it is. Although you promised her to treat me, but I know my disease, can''t cure, you get some Hawthorn pills for me to eat, cheat her, I won''t tell her, just I hope If you want to cheat her, can you cheat her for a few more years? At least, five years. I''ll thank you even if I''m a ghost. "


    The woman lying on the sick Kang thought a lot. Sometimes she even wanted to die, just afraid that if she died, her daughter, who had not lived long before, would be even more disheartened and go with her. Before saying this, he struggled with psychological cues for a long time. Finally, he decided that as long as his daughter was happy, even if he was cheated, he would admit it. After all, my daughter''s life is only so short. It''s good to have someone to cheat her.


    "Er..."


    Van Ge is a little speechless, so he was taken as a liar? Forget it, brother van won''t care with her. It''s very strange to say that Shi Yixuan should be relieved of the curse, and then a patient with high paraplegia should be cured. It''s normal that people don''t believe it.


    "Well, I promise you, if I cheat her, I will cheat her for five years."


    Forget it, let''s promise first. Is it really a liar? Let''s wait for the facts to speak later. But auntie, your thoughts are really dangerous. How can you feel like trusting your daughter to your brother.

 Chapter 792

    In this world, all the problems that can be solved with money are not problems. If there are any problems, there will be no money. Under the attack of a lot of tickets, it''s not too easy to transfer to the ward.


    After half an hour, Shi Yixuan''s mother was transferred to the senior ward and hired a full-time nurse to take care of her.


    Women have been cheated of their own lives. With such a burden of her own, it''s no good for her daughter not to go out to make money. In the end, she may even promise that local tycoon to be someone else''s honey in exchange for money to cure her own disease. Now it''s a blessing to have such a local tycoon who is willing to spend money and "cheat" her daughter.


    Zhang Fan is really lazy to explain to this mother. Let her go whatever she likes. Anyway, if I was misunderstood, I would not lose a piece of meat. After everything was settled, brother fan asked Shi Yixuan to accompany her mother here and sneak back to the company.


    What? Why do you want to stay in the company?


    But brother Fan said before that he should teach a good lesson to the heart of the moon. How can he break his words?


    The next morning, chiyun film and television entertainment company started its first day of operation. Even the girls and boys who just passed the selection on the first day didn''t expect that they would start work so early.


    Fortunately, there''s nothing special about today''s work. Zhang Fan''s order is to show their talents in several rounds of auditions again. And the place of work, Zhang Fan said confidentiality!


    "Well, how can you be like this? Who on earth is the president of the company


    Sitting on the bus rented by the company, shuiyuexin rarely looks like a little girl, holding her arms and chest, pouting her mouth, and angry at Zhang Fan.


    "Well, I''m responsible for the operation of the company. You don''t mix in. I didn''t tell me that I had an appointment for a performance today. I still have to keep a secret with me up to now. Hum


    However, before shuiyuexin''s anger was finished, there was a roar of "Yi --" from the car.


    Shuiyuexin is always a meticulous woman who always leaves a good impression in front of outsiders. Zhang Fan, who is a local stall owner, is very close to the people, so these new employees don''t feel how superior the two bosses are. On the contrary, they will start to coax at this time.


    "You see, everyone is dissatisfied with your overt show of love. Well, I think you need to be punished, right? "


    The first half of Zhang Fan''s sentence is joking with shuiyuexin, and the second half starts to stir up the masses. As a result, not only the cast members, but also Bai Shuying, who has always been on the same front with shuiyuexin in the company, claps her hands and yells to punish gouliangdang.


    Water moon heart that speechless ah, the heart said that others are quarreling here, show love die soon also even if, white wench, you are our elder sister, how do you also mix with them?


    "Well, in order to punish you, I decided to put this on you."


    Zhang Fan said, I don''t know where to feel a black leather eye mask.


    It''s also a bit lusty. It looks like the actresses who have that tendency in Japanese love action movies. They are often worn by people.


    "Hey, what are you doing here?"


    Shuiyuexin suddenly feels at a loss. Although in private, she often shows another side in front of Zhang Fan, but in front of the company''s employees, she should always be the dignified and decisive female president. If Zhang fan does this, she really loses her prestige in front of the employees.


    "Don''t resist. Today you''ll be my darling. You can do whatever you want. Do you hear me?"


    Zhang Fan said, raised the palm, gently patted on the bottom of shuiyuexin, boss Peng, if you are not obedient, I will spank you.


    Shuiyuexin pursed her mouth. I don''t know what this guy is going to do.


    Forget it, the company''s first performance mission, since he is happy, it''s up to him.


    Shuiyuexin always remembers that she is no longer the female president in charge of a large group, but Zhang Fan''s woman. The reason to manage this film and television entertainment company is to help Zhang Fan share his worries. If this smelly boy insists on bringing his own things, then take them. Anyway, the first thing she should consider now is not the interests of the company.


    See the water moon heart does not resist, Zhang Fan this just put the eye mask on her face. Then a water moon heart hold up, let her sit on their own body, so unbridled holding her delicate body.


    There was a burst of laughter in the carriage, even the girl Bai Shuying laughed heartlessly.


    Eyes can''t see things, which makes shuiyuexin feel insecure. So along the way, she kept moving to Zhang Fan''s arms. The appearance of the little girl, and can see the people sent out a burst of laughter, water moon heart also rare blush up.


    "Squeak"


    there was a brake sound and the bus stopped. Zhang Fan yelled, and the cast members on the bus got off the bus one after another. He himself is sitting on the seat, still holding the water moon heart did not move."Hey, that''s enough. I don''t want to take this thing down when I get to the place."


    Feeling that there was no one else around, Yue Xin once again said to Zhang Fan with that kind of little girl''s coquettish tone.


    "Not yet. You''re still in the car. It''s not the end of the punishment. You can''t take it off until you get out of the car."


    Zhang Fan gets close to shuiyuexin''s ear and blows hot air into her ear. Water moon heart only feel a current, from the ear hole to the whole body, can''t help shivering. After barely calming down, she was about to ask Zhang Fan how to get off blindfolded, but she felt that Zhang Fan picked her up and walked under the car step by step.


    Shuiyue is very embarrassed. If it''s something between them, it''s OK to make so much noise. But when they come out to perform and make such a show, won''t it feel like a bit of a fuss? Forget it. Let the bad guy go.


    The water beauty is also out of the question. You''re not afraid of it. What''s my mother afraid of?


    "Well, Yuexin, stand firm. Now that the punishment is over, you can take off the blindfold. "


    After getting out of the car, Zhang Fan put shuiyuexin on the ground and let her stand by herself. Then she even backed aside while talking.


    The sound of the Qing people''s farther and farther away makes Shuiyue''s heart full of wonder. What are you doing?


    Faintly, shuiyuexin felt a taste of conspiracy.


    It''s very elegant to take off the blindfold. The first one that comes into view is a man. But at this moment, the man kneeling in front of her is not strong. Man''s skin has been red with cold. Wang Xiaotang has two thorns on his back.


    When shuiyuexin opens the blindfold and looks at him. The man fiercely raised his hands, and on his hands was also a thorny brier with smooth end and sharp thorns. "I''m sorry, I''m wrong," he said in a clear voice that was not big but could be heard


    Shuiyuexin was stunned.


    The man kneeling in front of her is no other than her brother Shui Hanfei.


    Although shuihanfei released some signals to repair with his sister. But I didn''t want to see my brother again. She didn''t expect to see such a scene when she lifted the blindfold.


    "Sister, hit me! I know it''s wrong! I''m just a sister like you. I don''t want to lose you! "


    Shuihanfei''s voice was low, but firm. After saying this, she hung her head down to hold the thorn high.


    Shuiyuexin was at a loss for a moment. She looked around and found that she was in front of the gate of Shuiyue international group.


    A company employee she was very familiar with stood on both sides, as if standing in a military posture, all watching their sister and brother''s every move.


    Finally, shuiyuexin turns her eyes to Zhang Fan who is standing on one side.


    She doesn''t understand what''s going on, whether it''s her brother''s sincere repentance or Zhang Fan''s use of his means to make him bow and admit his mistake.


    "Sister, won''t you forgive me?"


    See elder sister did not have any movement, water cold flies low asked a.


    Shuiyue opens her mouth, but she doesn''t know what to say. For her brother to want to die, the pain in her heart makes her unbearable, she also wanted to go back to childhood with her brother as close, but is that possible?


    "Brother in law! My sister won''t forgive me, so I ask my brother-in-law to do it first! "


    Shuihanfei suddenly twisted his body towards Zhang Fan''s direction and raised the thorn high.


    "Are you sure? It''s not important that I do it. "


    Zhang Fan did not have the kind of confusion of shuiyuexin. When he spoke, he took the Vitex from shuihanfei''s hand.


    "I''m sure if I didn''t think about it well, I wouldn''t ask my brother-in-law to help me make this apology!"


    Shuihanfei''s answer is very clear, without any hesitation.


    "Well, this is the most manly time I''ve ever seen. I''ll help you!"


    With that, Zhang Fan waved the twigs in his hand and hit shuihanfei''s back.


    "Pa" of a, skin open flesh split, blood immediately dyed red water cold fly of half back, the distance of Liu Su Su Su with hand cover mouth, eyes full of tears, but not a sound. But shuihanfei was biting his teeth and didn''t even hum.


    Shuiyuexin looks at Zhang Fan and shuihanfei blankly. It seems that she doesn''t understand what the two men are doing. It''s not until Zhang Fan''s second twig is pulled down that the crisp sound and the blood mark just wake her up from confusion.


    "Enough! Stop fighting


    Shuiyuexin pushes Zhang Fan away, kneels on the ground and hugs shuihanfei''s bloody body.

 Chapter 793

    "Sister, I''m wrong! I''m sorry! I''m not human! I''m a beast! How can I do that? Sister, please forgive me... "


    Just now, in order to endure the pain, shuihanfei almost broke his teeth. At this time, he felt the warmth of his sister''s arms. He could no longer help but shed tears.


    "Silly brother, you are the president. Why do you want to do this? Do you know that your sister will be distressed when you are beaten? "


    The tears of shuiyuexin can''t stop. She knew that shuihanfei was not the same as before. She was no longer a narrow and selfish dandy, but a responsible man.


    "Sister, you scold me. The more you say that, the more I feel that I''m not human With such a good sister, I still want to harm you for my own sake. I''m not a thing! "


    Shuihanfei gently pushed her sister away, and swung her palm to her face. That''s four slaps in the face. It''s not the kind of show. There''s blood on both sides of shuihanfei''s mouth.


    "What are you doing! Stop fighting! Stop fighting


    Seeing this, shuiyuexin quickly reaches for shuihanfei''s wrist. After shuihanfei is caught, he may be afraid of hurting his sister. His hands are no longer moving, but his teeth bite his lips, and the blood immediately gushes out from his lower lip.


    "Han Fei, don''t do that. You really don''t do that. I forgive you. I forgive you!"


    When shuiyuexin sees his brother biting his lips, he will stretch out his hand to pinch his cheek. However, at this time, Zhang Fan grabs shuiyuexin''s wrist.


    "Zhang Fan, what are you doing with my hand? Please help me... "


    "You''re not expressing it in the right way."


    Zhang Fan''s voice is very calm, he said, while the hands of the root of the thorn into the hands of shuiyuexin.


    "Now he is not the big kid who only knows how to make a fool of himself, but a man who has a responsibility. Since he comes here to plead guilty, the best way for you to forgive him is to slap him hard. Otherwise, he will feel guilty for it all his life."


    "But I..."


    Shuiyuexin looks at the Vitex in her hand and her brother, a little at a loss.


    Shuihanfei nodded his head, indicating that Zhang Fan was right. Compared with what his sister and brother-in-law suffered in the mountains, Zhang Fan''s two thorns were too light.


    "Since he called me brother-in-law, I''ll make up my mind about it. You get up and smoke twice on his back, and then we''ll expose the previous things, and you''ll still be good brothers and sisters from now on. Take it as if we''re pulling apart all the differences between us. "


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Looking at shuihanfei nodding, shuiyuexin finally got up with her teeth clenched, swung the wattle in her hand and pulled it down to shuihanfei''s back. Once or twice, without any mercy, shuihanfei was just as good as she was. But after the second stroke, shuiyuexin had already dropped the wattle and knelt down on the ground again to save her brother Wailing.


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    the applause started from Zhang Fan and spread to all the people standing in front of the building. What these employees eat is the company''s food. They all hope that the company''s efficiency will be better and better than anyone else. The reunion of the two brothers and sisters also means that the rumors of internal strife in the company will be completely ended, and the business will continue to go back to the right track. This is what everyone here is willing to see.


    "That who, still don''t hurry to come over and dress your man."


    Zhang Fan said, bending over and breaking the two thorns on shuihanfei''s back, he threw them aside and yelled at Liu Su Su, who sobbed silently behind him.


    Liu Su Su had been waiting for a long time. When she heard Zhang Fan''s greeting, she immediately ran up. Instead of putting on shuihanfei''s thin suit, she directly took off her fur coat and wrapped shuihanfei''s body. She didn''t think about whether the blood on shuihanfei''s back would stain her beautiful coat.


    Maybe this woman really fell in love with shuihanfei. To be honest, I really don''t understand the taste of shuihanfei. Such a woman who marries her boyfriend''s father, and then secretly with her boyfriend Well, I''ve been haunted by ghosts. How can shuihanfei do it?


    Well, forget it. I still don''t tell my brother-in-law about some things.


    Pain, cry, blood. The big play of the house fight between the brothers and sisters has come to an end. Shuiyuexin embraces shuihanfei''s body, and Liu Susu helps him. Several people walk into the building together. The employees of Shuiyue international clapped and walked towards the building. The vast majority of people are grateful to Zhang Fan. If shuiyuexin can return to Shuiyue international, the most direct point is that it can bring them economic benefits.


    "Brother fan, you''re planning. You are so kind to Yuexin. "


    Bai Shuying holds Zhang Fan''s arm and nestles beside him.


    "What are you talking about? What''s planning. I said girl, can we use a good word. What your husband has done is good. "


    "Hum, yes, yes, it''s a good thing to make friends again. You know you love Yuexin. How come you haven''t loved me so much. "Bai Shuying pouts her little mouth, and looks like "you are partial to me". This is really rare. Bai Shuying is the best of the three women. She is jealous and has no relationship with her.


    "Hey, let''s touch our left chest when we talk."


    Zhang Fan said, is very flow ¡¤ hooligan''s hand on Bai Shuying''s left chest.


    "I put on a match for you. What''s more, I was really poor at that time. I gave your mother the only five million I had, so that she could plug the hole in my company. Why didn''t I love you


    "No, brother fan, everyone is watching."


    Bai Shuying''s face is red. She''s just a charming girl, but she didn''t expect Zhang Fan to make such a rogue move in broad daylight.


    "Just look. You''re my first wife. I didn''t touch anyone."


    Zhang Fan said, with a bad intention.


    Bai Shuying immediately uttered a sound of "whining" in her mouth. Her whole body seemed to have been pulled out of the bone and leaned into Zhang Fan''s arms.


    Of course, Zhang fan can''t do more to Bai Shuying in such a place. After a few laughs, they walk into Shuiyue international building together.


    There is a festive atmosphere in the building, and various decorative ribbons are hung between the pillars. The door and the glass are also covered with new year''s greetings and so on. In the hall on the first floor, a lot of things have been removed. Leave an open space.


    A nice looking stage was set up in the hall. The staff of Shuiyue international building are sitting on the tables and chairs under the stage. One by one talking and laughing, very happy. Today is a big day for them. It''s the annual meeting of the company and the day when the president returns.


    On one side of the stage, bundles of 100 yuan banknotes are the year-end bonus to be issued today. To be honest, seeing the final prize that year, Zhang Fan couldn''t help drooling. I''m afraid there are tens of millions of them. Although Zhang Fan is worth tens of millions now, he has never seen tens of millions of cash piled together, which is really spectacular.


    In addition to the staff of Shuiyue international, there were also some people with microphones and cameras on the scene. These are all the reporters invited by Shui Hanfei from the TV station. As a large international group, they plan to hold the annual meeting of Shuiyue international as a party, and they want to release the party to all people in Jiangzhou.


    It''s not just that shuihanfei likes to show off. It''s also courting Zhang Fan and his sister. Chiyun film and television entertainment company has just been established. Although there are such popular artists as Yun Hongyan. But the company can''t live by herself. Other rookies also need to be promoted, so take this annual meeting as the first step.


    There is a tradition in Shuiyue international that the annual meeting is always presided over by the chairman or the president. This year, shuihanfei was supposed to be the host, but shuihanfei, who changed her clothes, pushed her sister onto the stage on the pretext that she was injured and inconvenient.


    For this, Shuiyue can''t help but turn his eyes at Zhang Fan and shuihanfei. It''s a mistake to be jointly calculated by these two guys today.


    Zhang Fan is arranged in the first row of the position under the stage. After shuihanfei throws his sister on stage, he comes to Zhang Fan with a smile on his face and keeps shouting for his brother-in-law.


    The prodigal son does not change his money. Shuihanfei sincerely repents. Zhang Fan is also willing to answer his brother-in-law. They have a good chat.


    All the doors and windows in the hall on the first floor were closed. Created an effect similar to the studio hall. It can be seen that Shui Hanfei really took great pains to arrange the lighting and background of the stage for the annual meeting.


    Employees from all departments of the company and the artists brought by Zhang Fan cross stage to perform, making an annual meeting hot.


    Zhang Fan''s young boys and girls have just entered the post, and they have not yet gone through the group running in, and they have not produced any new programs, so they just asked them to perform those programs in the audition again.


    The rest of you are OK. When Diao Chan and Xi Zi came to power, they really surprised everyone here. Speaking of them, the performances of both of them are a little out of place with the happy theme of Chinese New Year.


    "Diao Chan" Luo Qianqian''s performance is still the end of ghosts, with a sense of melancholy and desolation. Xizi Shi Yixuan''s "Pipa line" is full of the melancholy that youth is no longer hard to find a good man, and the official career is not smooth.


    But in the face of the amazing stage effect and the charming temperament, no one cares what is suitable for this occasion. Especially when Shi Yixuan stepped down, those male employees would be slapped badly.


    The name of chiyun film and television entertainment company became popular after the annual meeting, and the names of Diao Chan and Xizi spread all over the streets of Jiangzhou.

 Chapter 794

    "Well, it''s all Hanfei''s fault. You said you should hold an annual meeting. You have to live it on TV. My God, the company has received dozens of invitation letters these days, inviting us to perform at their annual meeting. I have a big head. "


    Lying on the Kang, shuiyuexin''s small fist is beating on Zhang Fan''s chest. This smelly man actually conspired with his brother to make such a thing. It''s really disgusting.


    "Sister Yuexin, that''s not good. Our company is becoming famous. Hehe, I often hear people mention it. Wow, do you know that chiyun movie? I know their boss is beautiful. "


    Lying on the other side of Zhang Fan, Bai Shuying covers her small mouth and giggles.


    "Hey, hey, who are you so serious about? Can you focus on serious? What''s a beautiful boss? Shouldn''t they focus on our artists? "


    Shuiyuexin feels that her head is covered with black lines. In fact, she has heard this statement several times. It''s really speechless. Even in the invitation letter sent by some companies, it is clearly pointed out that shuiyuexin must be the host. I don''t know if these guys are trying to be funny or something else.


    "You still say, sister Yuexin, at least your boss is concerned about you, such as our so-called front-line members, no one knows."


    Bai Shuying''s small eyes suddenly turned into the color of resentment. It seems to be true. At the beginning, she was asked to form a first-line performance team with Mo Yu Zhu and Zhuo Qinglian. As a result, the host of Shuida is very popular now. Diao Chan is as red as Xizi. On the contrary, their so-called first team doesn''t even have a formal team.


    "Well, I''ll get up later, so you can go to Xuyun temple with me. It''s time for Zhuo Qinglian to return to the team. Last night, Liu Guoguo called me and said that this year''s Spring Festival party in the city would invite our company to give a program. I think it would be good to let you three groups fool him. Of course, as for how to rehearse the program, it depends on how your sister Yuexin arranges it. "


    "Oh, I envy sister Mengmei all of a sudden. I''ve gone out for a walk. You see, I''m tired to death every day I stay at home."


    Hear program to let oneself arrange, water month heart suddenly showed a pair of pitiful expression. She''s really big now, and she doesn''t have any business experience in the performing arts circle. Novice recruit some professional talents, but the big aspect is that she makes up her mind. Even if there is yunhongyan beside, shuiyuexin also feels great pressure. Now Zhang Fan said that she would throw the whole problem of the front-line combination directly to her. Shuiyue is suffering in her heart.


    "Well, I say old three. My sister doesn''t like to hear what you say. When you help my husband at home, isn''t it hard for my sister outside? "


    Just then, the bedroom door was opened. Wearing a wine red windbreaker, Li Mengmei stood at the door, carrying a large travel bag.


    "Sister Meng Mei, you are back!" Bai Shuying''s position is closest to the door. When she sees Li Mengmei coming in, she quickly gets off the Kang and gives her a hug.


    "Go to the little girl''s side. I''ve just come in from the outside. You''re not afraid of the cold."


    Li Mengmei quickly stepped back and reached out to stop Bai Shuying.


    "It''s no use complaining about other people. My husband has been tiring me to death recently. "


    Shuiyuexin is obviously afraid of what Li Mengmei misunderstands, whining to explain.


    "OK, OK, your second sister, I''m the kind of careful person? I tell you, I''m not idle when you''re busy. Look, my booty. "


    Li Mengmei opened the bag and began to pour it on the Kang.


    That''s a great idea. Bundles of bills were poured out of it. Look at this posture. I''m afraid it''s not a million and eight hundred thousand.


    "Sister Meng Mei, where did you get so much money?"


    Bai Shuying is surprised to see the money poured out of the bag. It''s not that she hasn''t seen a million and eight hundred thousand. Zhang Fan gives her more than that. She just doesn''t know where Li Mengmei got so many.


    "Don''t I want to change the intermediary into a real estate company? My husband has so many things to do recently, and there are so many places to use money. So I went to sell some gems and made about 10 million. This is only part of the money. It''s lucky money for my sisters. "


    Li Mengmei waved her hand bravely.


    "Really, thank you, sister Meng Mei."


    When Bai Shuying heard that it was lucky money, she immediately laughed happily. Shuiyue''s heart was more direct. She came out of the bed, like a grandstand, and jumped on the pile of money. Her eyes were shining. Her jade arm stretched out and hugged her. Then she raised her face to Li Mengmei and asked, "second sister, is this really lucky money for others?"


    "Hey, I said, third brother, you don''t have to be so fake. You look like you haven''t seen money. Look at the old man in our family. He doesn''t even look up, but you are so excited. I believe you have a ghost. If this appearance is seen by your subordinates, your goddess image will collapse. "Li Mengmei went to the edge of the Kang. She put out her hand and scratched shuiyuexin''s nose. After entering the door, shuiyuexin''s performance is totally different from that before. She is a lady from a big family, a virtuous and gentle lady. She is for outsiders. In front of her own people, she has a little spirit. She says that her psychological age is younger than Bai Shuying. Li Mengmei believes it.


    "That How can I say I didn''t even lift my eyelids? Actually, I''m thinking about things. OK. Sister Meng Mei, it''s about you. "


    Zhang Fan''s face showed a look of wronged Bala, looking at Li Mengmei eagerly.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Li Mengmei asked a little puzzled.


    "Well, I''m thinking about what posture to use when I feed you, ladies, do it!"


    With Zhang Fan coming out of the quilt, the other two women also cooperate with Li Mengmei and set about the great cause of Li Mengmei''s "honest meeting" with them


    Two hours later, four people were lying on the Kang like that. The three women were so weak that they didn''t want to move. As for Zhang Fan, he didn''t want to move but couldn''t. With Li Mengmei in her left hand and shuiyuexin in her right hand, Bai Shuying, the most petite figure, lies directly on him. The three bodies are all soft, emitting different body fragrance. It''s wonderful to be sandwiched between them.


    "You villain, the new year is coming. The schedule is very tight. There are performances in the company today. How can I go to the company if you make me like this?"


    Shuiyuexin muttered in a low voice, complaining that the bastard worked too hard when he tossed himself.


    "Let your men deal with it. Do you still do everything by yourself? It''s going to be Chinese New Year. I want to go back to the village and have a look. You can go back with me. "


    Talking about the new year, Zhang Fan suddenly felt a little disappointed. Every young man who leaves home from home has a dream of returning home. Although there are no more Zhang Fan''s relatives in that village, Zhang Fan still wants to go back and have a look at his neighbors and friends who have been playing since childhood.


    Today is December 23. In the village, we are already sacrificing to the kitchen. It''s been several years since I arrived in Jiangzhou, and I don''t know what the broken stove at home looks like now.


    "Ah? Are you going back to the village at this time? "


    Li Mengmei raised her head and looked at Zhang Fan with confused eyes.


    "I, I may not be able to do it these days. To transform the company, I asked Mengmeng to make a plan before I came back. Then we may be very busy these days, especially at the end of the new year. We need to dredge some human relations. "


    The more Li Mengmei said, the lower her voice. She knew that Zhang Fan had never been back to his village since the day she picked it up from under the bridge. Now Zhang Fan has made some achievements. It''s right for her to return home in beautiful clothes. But the thing of rich brocade there is ahead of schedule good, she really can''t leave now.


    "I, I can''t leave either. Recently, the company has invited a lot of directors to talk about cooperation. My side Also, also... "


    Shuiyuexin pursed her lips and didn''t know how to go on. In particular, she can''t get away from the current affairs of chiyun film and television.


    "Well, I, I Fan Ge, didn''t you say that you want us to be listed in the Spring Festival Gala of Taiwan? Now we haven''t even prepared for a program. How can we go on... "


    Bai Shuying is a weak girl. She doesn''t care much about other things except Zhang Fan. But now all three of them want to help Zhang Fan. Li Mengmei and Shui Yuexin have made achievements, and she doesn''t want to fall behind. Moreover, the task assigned to her is the simplest of the three. She doesn''t want to be the only useless woman around Zhang Fan.


    "Well, well..."


    If not holding a woman in both hands, Zhang Fan really wants to scratch his head. He knew that all the three women wanted to go back with him, but in reality, there was no choice, unless he wanted to pursue nothing and just be a wild crane.


    "I''ll go back myself. There''s no one at home anyway."


    Women are fighting for themselves. How can Zhang Fan put forward some unreasonable demands?


    However, after hearing that he wanted to go back by himself, the three women stood up at the same time and yelled with one voice: "no way!"

 Chapter 795

    Sitting in a van full of things, Zhang Fan looks at the girl beside him, with black lines all over his head.


    Yesterday Zhang Fan said he would go back to the village by himself. As a result, the three women yelled in unison, "no way.". Before Van Gogh could figure out what the situation was, the three women gathered together to whisper.


    Before long, Li Mengmei came to tell Zhang Fan what he should do today. She went to Jinxiu early this morning. They gave him something to go back, and then sent a car to take him back.


    Zhang Fan''s head was full of fog at that time, but since the three ladies said so, he could only be obedient. In addition to the traffic jam, the driver of Jinxiu didn''t know how to get on the bus in the morning.


    The girl Zhang Fan is no stranger. It is the new employee of chiyun film and television entertainment company, who has become the "West son" Shi Yixuan of Jiangzhou city.


    At that moment, Van Gogh was Spartan. Is this the new year''s goods you want to bring back?


    "Master, water always says that returning home in good clothes should be a bit elegant, but you don''t like to buy expensive clothes, and you can''t drive. In order to make you look better, you can only take a beautiful girl back to support the scene."


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s face in the van, Shi Yixuan didn''t know what to say. Maybe you should say that some of your landlady''s brain holes are strange. However, Shi Yixuan did not resent accompanying Zhang Fan back to the village. In other words, she likes to stay with Zhang Fan.


    Moreover, Shi Yixuan also knows that this is not only to let her accompany Zhang Fan back to play a play, but also a kind of care for her. Although Zhang Fan said that he would help her get rid of her curse, recently Zhang Fan is really busy and hasn''t had time to do it. Just as Yun Hongyan worried before, Shi Yixuan''s body simply can''t carry a particularly high-intensity performance. Although Shi Yixuan said she could hold on, shuiyuexin didn''t want to tire out her money tree.


    So she gave Shi Yixuan the task of accompanying Zhang Fan back to the village, and let her have a good rest for a few days.


    "Isn''t that nonsense?"


    Zhang Fan is a speechless man. Although he wants to return to his hometown, you don''t have to make a fake girlfriend to pretend that he doesn''t have a woman.


    Forget it, they seem to be right. They don''t dress well, they don''t have any luxury goods, and they don''t know how to drive. It seems that there''s nothing to show when they go back. That''s it.


    The village where Zhang Fan grew up is a very common small mountain village near Jiangzhou city. Even the name of the village is a dreg of soil, and it has no connotation of "relying on mountain village".


    Although the country has vigorously carried out rural infrastructure construction in recent years, such a small mountain village with little value has not been taken care of by the town, and a dilapidated cement road has only been built to the entrance of the village. The ground in the village is still that kind of dirt road. The van only took two or three hours to drive, but Shi Yixuan felt that she had crossed decades.


    "Master, this is the village where you grew up?"


    Looking at the brick houses and adobe houses outside the window, Shi Yixuan asked with some uncertainty.


    "Yes, I grew up in this village. What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Fan naturally heard the doubts in the girl''s words, but he didn''t know what Shi Yixuan was wondering.


    "Nothing. I''m just asking."


    Shi Yixuan gave a faint smile and pressed her hand on her chest.


    Zhang Fan thinks that Shi Yixuan''s chest is getting stuffy again, so he doesn''t say much. In fact, Shi Yixuan''s chest symptoms are much better after she was pulled out of her black Qi with a silver needle by Zhang Fan last time. Just doing this, just to hide her embarrassment.


    In Shi Yixuan''s opinion, Zhang Fan''s life experience should be very mysterious. He''s rich. He''s very rich. It''s not a matter of millions. And quite able to fight, so many gangsters, he was a person to understate all killed. And Zhang Fan must be very powerful, otherwise, the gangster leader has no reason to be so afraid of him.


    But now Zhang Fan says that he grew up in this small mountain village. I wish you look so dilapidated and backward. It doesn''t look like a place where people like Zhang fan can be raised. To be small, you have to have a father like Li Gang.


    "Chairman, Miss Shi must want to say that you are the golden phoenix flying out of the village. Hey, hey, there is a two-story villa over there. It seems that the village is not as poor as it thought at first. Chairman, why don''t you come back by the bus of shuizong? If you''re the general manager of water, I''ll have a good time. "


    The driver was a young man. When he heard the conversation between them, he couldn''t help talking.


    "What am I, Golden Phoenix? Isn''t Golden Phoenix talking about girls? You don''t know your mother from your father. " Zhang Fan gave the driver a middle finger. "If I come back in your Ferrari, will there be room for you in the car? There are only two seats in that car, don''t you know? "


    Mouth joking, Zhang Fan''s eyes are just toward the driver said that the two-story villa looked in the past. In Zhang Fan''s impression, there is no such building in the village, and I don''t know who made a fortune to build it.I haven''t come back for several years. It seems that the village is different from a few years ago. In the past, if the village came to a van, the children in the village would run after the van and yell. Just take a look at the freshness. Now their car is driving on the dirt road in the village. The children playing on the roadside don''t even bother to take a look at it. It''s obvious that they often see it.


    However, it seems that the dirt road in the village has also been built. Although there is no asphalt pavement, it is much smoother than before.


    Zhang Fan''s family is in the northernmost part of the village. In fact, at first, when he was very young, his grandfather''s house was not here. Later, he didn''t know why he moved to the north of the village. At that time, Zhang Fan didn''t understand why he had to move in a village. Now he knows.


    My grandfather was afraid that the five evils and three shortages would affect him, so he moved to the north. Zhang Fan''s life is water life, and the North belongs to Rengui water. The combination of Zhang Fan''s life style and Zhang Fan''s life style can help him grow up more smoothly, so that he won''t be unable to bear his grandfather''s orphan.


    "Stop, the one in front. Stop."


    Seeing the small yard that he has lived for more than ten years appear in his field of vision, Zhang Fan feels that something seems to be coming out of his heart. Is it what you feel now when you come back to your hometown?


    "Creak"


    with a brake sound, the van stops at the gate of the courtyard. Zhang Fan almost can''t wait to open the door and jumps down.


    the adobe courtyard wall, which is more than half a person''s height, has collapsed in several places. There is only one old fence door left. In addition, the young swordsman over there doesn''t know who took it to make a "sword".


    Push the fence door open and walk into the yard. The originally clean courtyard was full of weeds. The tallest one was half a person tall. Even the old windows of the three tile roofed houses were almost covered by weeds.


    The three tile roofed houses also looked a little sad. Two of the windows were broken. I don''t know whether it''s children playing with stones or firecrackers flying in to blow up during the Chinese New Year.


    Although the locks on the door are rusty, they are still well locked.


    You know, this kind of village is not without some lazy idlers. When they have nothing to do, they go around looking for excitement. Or see where you can get some money to spend, just go for a walk. This kind of house, which has been vacant for several years, is definitely a place where idle people would like to come.


    Maybe we all know that Zhang Fan is poor, or maybe because of his grandfather Zhang Banxian''s face, these three dilapidated tile roofed houses have not been patronized.


    "Master, have you lived in such a place before?"


    Shi Yixuan always felt that her family had been suffering a lot after the misfortune. However, seeing the small courtyard full of weeds and the dilapidated tile roofed house, Shi Yixuan felt that her previous sufferings were nothing.


    "It''s very shabby, isn''t it? Some people say that no matter whether the house is broken or not, as long as people are there, it''s still a home. Unfortunately, my shabby house can''t be called home for a long time, and it''s still a shabby house. Let me tell you, when I was in middle school, my only relative, my grandfather, left me without saying goodbye. I often ate the last meal without the next meal. Sometimes I would tell myself that I must go out and never come back to this place again... "


    Zhang Fan said as he reached out to wipe off the spider web hanging on the doorframe.


    "But now when I come back here and see the broken door and the broken house, I miss the time when I lived here. Whether it''s when Grandpa''s here or when he''s not. "


    Zhang Fan didn''t touch the door lock, but rubbed it with his palm on the rough door frame, as if he could get back some time with his grandfather.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan seems to think of something. He turns and walks to the corner of the yard. He opens a piece of cloth or something, and takes out a hand from below Well, it looks like a sickle.


    It looks like a sickle from the shape, but the metal blade is rusty. It''s a piece of scrap iron, but it''s not good enough.


    "Old man, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Zhang Fan reached out and touched the edge of the scythe. The scythe was so rusty that it could be used as a hammer. Even if Zhang Fan wanted it to cut his finger, it couldn''t do it.


    "Mr. Zhang Well, no, brother Zhang, throw it away. If you want to use it, I''ll drive to the town and buy you a good one. "


    The driver Xiao Zhang said that he only remembered that Zhang Fan asked him to call his brother Zhang in the village. He doesn''t know what Zhang Fan wants to do, but since it''s what the leader wants to do, the subordinate must have some insight.


    "No, no matter how easy the sickle you bought is, there is no memory in it."

 Chapter 796

    Yeah, memories.


    Back here, in addition to looking at the villagers, what Zhang Fan wants most is to look for those memories.


    Zhang Fan kicked a few feet in the grass, just found a millstone from inside, then squatted on the edge of the millstone and began to grind the rusty sickle on it.


    Shi Yixuan and driver Xiao Zhang just stood by and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to say. They are all children growing up in the city, and the environment in which Zhang Fan grew up has brought them an indescribable shock.


    "Miso" with Zhang Fan''s friction, the rusty sickle on the grinding plate grinds out a string of sparks. It took him five minutes to grind the sickle into a barely usable shape. Then he grabs the withered wormwood around him and cuts it off.


    "Master, let me help you."


    Shi Yixuan thinks she should do something. No, it''s not about what to do, but what to do to integrate into the environment.


    "Your little body, just watch it. If you are tired from standing, go to the car to sit. These rough jobs are not done by girls in your city."


    Zhang Fan said as he left behind a large number of cut Artemisia.


    Shi Yixuan listened to Zhang Fan''s words and pursed her lips. Instead of sitting in the car as Zhang Fan said, she quietly went to Zhang Fan''s back, picked up the Artemisia that he had left on the ground and sent it outside the yard. The driver, Xiao Zhang, saw the scene and quickly came up to help.


    Zhang Fan didn''t say anything when he saw them do so. He was too polite. On the contrary, he would seem that everyone was born.


    With Zhang Fan''s current cultivation, it''s only a few minutes before he wants to pull the grass out of the yard. However, he just cut it one by one for half an hour. When the last Artemisia grass was cut, Zhang Fan couldn''t help raising his hand and wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    Looking back, Shi Yixuan, who was also sweating, was frowning slightly. She put her hand over her chest and leaned against the broken adobe wall to breathe heavily, regardless of the scattered loess that would contaminate her light pink windbreaker.


    "You girl."


    Zhang Fan put down his sickle and went to Shi Yixuan. A finger touched the skin exposed at her collar.


    "I told you to have a good rest, don''t make a fool of yourself, but I still have to come to join in the fun. Is it hard again?"


    "Hey, hey, I''m fine, master."


    At the beginning, when she called Zhang Fan like this, Shi Yixuan felt very ashamed, as if she was really a slave. But now I shout more and more and more smoothly. She could feel that a warm current poured into her body from Zhang Fan''s fingertips, and the feeling of suffocation in her chest was relieved. Shi Yixuan unconsciously raised her hand and pinched Zhang Fan''s corner. And after holding it, she was a little scared.


    The depression often makes her feel that she is about to die, but this man seems to be the only one who can redeem her in the endless darkness of despair.


    Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, Shi Yixuan really wants to fall into his arms. But she knew it was impossible. This is the man of shuizong. Once they do, waiting for their own, may be dismissed by the company, always leave his side, and then die in do not know where.


    As a company employee, there are some boundaries that she can''t cross.


    "Well, who are you? What are you doing in the old Zhang''s yard? "


    Just at this time, a middle-aged woman''s question came from the door. The three people in the yard looked back and saw a rural woman in a cotton padded jacket standing at the door. Two hands in each other''s sleeves, is a little vigilant looking at the three of them.


    "Aunt Zhou? It''s aunt Zhou! I''m Xiao Fan


    Seeing the middle-aged woman''s appearance clearly, Zhang Fan''s eyes are bright. Isn''t this aunt Zhou of the neighbor''s house?


    "You, are you Xiaofan?"


    Aunt Zhou looked up and down at Zhang Fan, then looked back at the van at the door. Finally, she turned her head and looked carefully on Zhang Fan''s face for a long time. A look of Joy came out from her eyes.


    "Oh, is it really Xiaofan? I thought you two would never come back after you left. I said, "boy, you''ve made money in the city. You''ve come back to see Aunt Zhou."


    Confirming that it was Zhang Fan, aunt Zhou immediately began to smile and wink at Shi Yixuan, apparently asking who Zhang Fan was.


    "Hey, Auntie Zhou, I''ve been wandering outside for several years, and I still don''t have any money. Isn''t it new year? Come back to see Aunt Zhou. Is uncle Zhou OK? I always want to eat the dumplings made by Aunt Zhou now. "


    "What''s wrong with your uncle? It''s the same old way. I want to have a drink all day long. Come on, let''s go to my aunt''s house first. Your house hasn''t been cleaned for a long time. I can''t live in it. Well, I''ll have lunch at my aunt''s house at noon and clean it in the afternoon. "


    Aunt Zhou said, dragging Zhang Fan''s clothes to her home. When her grandfather left, aunt Zhou took care of Zhang Fan. Now she''s happy to see him back. But after a little tug, aunt Zhou remembers that there are two people beside him."By the way, Xiao Fanzi, are these your friends? You don''t want to introduce it to your aunt. Let them come together, together. "


    "That I hired Master Zhang. I can''t drive. He drove me back. I''ll leave when I unload. This This, this is, this is... "


    Xiao Zhang is quite good to introduce. When she said Shi Yixuan, Zhang Fan didn''t know how to introduce her. Shuiyuexin asks Shi Yixuan to come back to support her appearance. It should be said that she belongs to her girlfriend, but is that really good?


    "Why are you shy?"


    Shi Yixuan stepped forward and hugged Zhang Fan''s arm, then gave aunt Zhou a sweet smile.


    "Hello, aunt Zhou. My name is Shi Yixuan. I''m Zhang Fan''s girlfriend. He used to tell me about you and said that he had been taken care of by you before. Without aunt Zhou''s help, he might not have known me."


    Shi Yixuan is a beautiful girl with a lot of family education. She has a dignified manner, gentle words, and a delicate smile on her face.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, I said, Xiao Fan, you are a wonderful boy. What is this mortal girl? It''s the fairy beside god. My aunt said that if you have a happy face, you will be lucky in the future. Go home quickly


    It can be seen that Aunt Zhou is really happy for Zhang Fan.


    The new year''s goods on the van were originally prepared for the villagers. Together with the driver Xiao Zhang, Zhang Fan carried out a deer leg, an ox leg, two bottles of Maotai, and a box of fruit that could not be eaten in the village. Then he followed aunt Zhou into the yard next door. Even aunt Zhou is not a hypocritical person. When she saw what Zhang Fan carried out, she didn''t show any politeness to Zhang Fan. She just couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, and she kept praising Zhang Fan.


    "Son, his father, two wenches, open the door and see who''s coming!"


    As soon as she entered the yard next door, aunt Zhou immediately cried out.


    "Who, who? Is it possible that the great sage of Qi Tian has come down to earth to take you as the wife of the village? I''m so happy. "


    Aunt Zhou''s courtyard is also three tile roofed houses. When he heard aunt Zhou''s cry, the door of the house was opened. A middle-aged man in his forties was standing at the door with his body bent. The folds on his face made him look much older than his actual age.


    "Uncle! Does the great sage of Qi Tian have a little monkey? Will you let him in


    Zhang Fan put the deer leg on his shoulder on the rolling plate beside him, and took two steps to give the man a hug. The old man was held dizzy, raised his turbid eyes and looked at Zhang Fan''s face for a long time before he recognized Zhang Fan.


    "Oh, isn''t this the eldest grandson of Lao Zhang''s family? Xiaofan, have you come back from the city? Come on, get in there


    When my grandfather was there, he was very close to the couple of the Zhou family. Before, they had been married for a long time, but they couldn''t give birth to children. It was my grandfather who gave me a prescription, and their family just gave birth to a daughter. The relationship between the two families is very close.


    "Er wench, don''t play with your broken cell phone inside. Come out quickly. Brother Fanzi is back!"


    Uncle Zhou pulled Zhang fan inside and yelled at the inner room.


    "What? Brother Fanzi is back? "


    There was a scream in the room, and then a sixteen or seventeen year old girl in a yellow sweater and horsetail ran out of the inner room.


    "Brother Fanzi, you are really back!"


    That wench saw Zhang Fan immediately pounce on to come over, the slightest have no city girl that kind of reserve.


    "Oh, Er Ya has grown so big. If I walk on the road, I can''t recognize her. I''m afraid she''s a little taller."


    Looking at the girl who pours into her arms, Zhang Fan fondles her head.


    "Hey, brother Fanzi, it''s been three years. Of course I''ve grown tall. But it''s you. You''re still so thin. You haven''t changed at all."


    Before Tuesday Ya was Zhang Fan''s little follower, and Zhang Fan was closest to her. However, when we met again, the little girl also reached out to squeeze Zhang Fan''s face. Zhang Fan didn''t get upset, so she made a fool of herself.


    "Oh, this is my sister-in-law! Oh, my God! Brother Fanzi, why didn''t you say that you brought your sister-in-law here? Really, let my sister-in-law see me pounce on your arms. If you go back at night, you can''t be punished for kneeling on the washboard. Sister in law, I''m Er Ya, brother fan''s little follower. How beautiful sister-in-law is


    Seeing tuiya''s unbridled rush into her arms, Shi Yixuan was envious from the bottom of her heart. At least she didn''t dare to rush in so recklessly. Maybe it was the envy written on her face. The clever Er Ya explained to Shi Yixuan immediately after seeing it.

 Chapter 797

    "It''s OK. I won''t punish him. Don''t worry. However, Zhang Fan, you didn''t tell me that there is such a handsome girl in your neighbor''s house. Otherwise, we have to bring some beautiful clothes or cosmetics to our sister when we come back. "


    Play to do a full set, in the face of the little girl''s explanation, Shi Yixuan very generous smile. To say, although she is not as good-looking as several women in Zhang Fan''s family, she is definitely a little flower in this mountain village.


    "Sister in law, no need. Brother fan hasn''t come back for so many years. If he can come back to see me, I will be happier than anything.


    "How can we do that? Come on, sister, take this as a gift from your sister-in-law. My sister-in-law doesn''t have anything valuable with her, so she can still hold it. "


    Shi Yixuan said and took off a jade bracelet from her wrist and handed it to tuiya. She felt that she was very close to her on Tuesday, especially the "sister-in-law" who called Shi Yixuan very happy.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Zhang Fan and aunt Zhou have a lot to say. On Tuesday, Ya took Shi Yixuan to one side and talked about the girl''s family. But the driver, Xiao Zhang, seemed a little redundant. He simply proposed to move all the new year''s goods from the car, and then he went back first. If Zhang Fan needs it, call him again.


    The new year''s goods on the bus are all piled up in the yard of Zhou''s family. Uncle Zhou even asks aunt Zhou to get some good dishes and have a good drink with Zhang Fan.


    The poverty of mountain villages is also relative. Who doesn''t have chicken, duck and fish in every family on New Year''s day? But aunt Zhou''s whole meal was wonderful. She seemed to have prepared all the meat for the new year. Zhang Fan looked at zhipangyahuazi, where can he eat so much food?


    "Hey, hey, what''s there to eat? I haven''t seen you for three years, that is to say, the house of my old Zhou family can''t be stewed. Otherwise, even the house will have to be stewed to entertain you. "


    Sitting at the dinner table, uncle Zhou yelled cheerfully with a hoarse voice. Zhang fan can only smile. I haven''t seen you for several years. Uncle Zhou and aunt Zhou are still so refreshing.


    "Oh, I said the Zhou family. It''s so busy at home today. Is it a guest?"


    Just at this time, a man''s voice that Zhang fanlue was familiar with came out of the door. Then, the door of the house was pushed open, and a 40-50-year-old bald man with red face came in from the outside with a young man in a suit and shoes, but a little stupefied.


    "Oh, isn''t this village chief Meng? Come on, come on, sit down. I haven''t eaten yet. Just in time. Let''s have a drink together. "


    Seeing the visitor, uncle Zhou quickly got up to greet him. Zhang Fan also remembered that the bald and fat man was Meng Youcai, the village head of the mountain village.


    Zhang Fan didn''t have much impression on the village head, but the man in the suit who followed the village head made him very upset. As soon as the boy entered the house, his eyes were fixed on Shi Yixuan, and he couldn''t move.


    "I said, Lao Zhou, your food is very rich. Before the Chinese New Year''s Eve, I made the new year''s Eve dinner in advance? "


    Village head Meng took a look at the rich dishes on the table and immediately made fun of them.


    "Hi, where are you. How come you see who''s back? Xiao Fanzi, the grandson of Zhang Banxian, is back. Can I not live on Chinese New Year''s Eve? "


    Uncle Zhou laughs and points Zhang Fan to village head Meng.


    "Oh, Zhang Banxian''s grandson. Oh, yes, he went to Jiangzhou to find Zhang Banxian''s Xiao Fanzi. I remember. Oh, you see, I''m old and I don''t have a good memory. If you don''t say that, I can''t remember. I said, Xiao Fanzi, how much of your grandfather''s skill have you learned? Will you choose the day for others? If you can choose, I won''t have to go out and invite a gentleman


    When Meng Village head heard that Zhang Banxian''s grandson had come back, he didn''t feel as happy as the Zhou family. He just casually dealt with it. Anyway, the second half of the sentence seems to care about it.


    "OK, what kind of day do you want to choose? Village head, you said I''ll choose it for you."


    "Oh, red events, it would be great if you could choose. You choose the date of birth. Well, I''ll give you Jianli''s birthday later. Lao Zhou, what''s your daughter''s birthday


    Village head Meng said that he was very happy, but the latter half of the sentence stunned Zhang Fan and uncle Zhou''s family.


    He was very surprised. He looked at Uncle Zhou and asked in a low voice, "uncle, did you marry Er Ya to Meng Jianli?"


    Zhang Fan really couldn''t understand why Uncle Zhou married her to Meng Jianli? In this mountain village, the village head can be said to be a local emperor. It''s a good home for the village girl to marry the village head''s son. But now Er Ya is still young, and Meng Jianli is definitely not a person worthy of trust.


    Zhang Fan clearly remembers that Meng Youcai''s wife is actually his cousin. They didn''t have five blessings, but when they were young, they were so good that no one could help them. As a result, their three sons, Meng Jianren, the eldest, and Meng Jianyi, the second, were normal. Meng Jianli, the third, was older than Zhang Fan, but he was a fool.


    Just like the son of Shi Yixuan, a middle-aged fat lady, who had been pestering in the hospital before, Zhang Fan and his children never took him to play with him.Why did Uncle Zhou give her to Meng Jianli?


    However, the next thing is a little different from what Zhang Fan thought. The three members of the Zhou family were also covered in circles, apparently hearing the news at the same time as Zhang Fan.


    "I said village head, what kind of nonsense are you talking about? When did my two Ya promise to your three boys? "


    "Ah, Lao Zhou, didn''t Er Ya tell you? She promised herself, and she gave all the dowry


    Meng Youcai''s face also showed a bit of surprise, but people with a clear eye know that his surprise is just pretending.


    "Er Ya, what''s the matter? Do you accept dowry


    Uncle Zhou turns to look at Er Ya with inquiring eyes.


    On Tuesday, Ya was a wild girl. She was obviously surprised and angry by the news and said in a loud voice: "I don''t have it! Who is blind will marry the three fools of their family


    "Er Ya, what do you say? Jianli is your man after all. How can you say he is a fool? Besides, how dare you say you didn''t accept my dowry? Did my Apple phone go to the village horse widow? "


    See Tuesday Ya "don''t admit", Meng Youcai immediately board up a face.


    As soon as the three members of the Zhou family heard the word "mobile phone", uncle Zhou and aunt Zhou immediately turned to Er Ya. Nowadays, although mobile phones are very popular, there are not many people who have mobile phones in this small mountain village.


    Erya came back from school and said that all her classmates had a mobile phone, and she wanted one too. However, the economic situation of the Zhou family was not so good, so it was impossible to buy her a mobile phone.


    But a few days ago, when Er Ya came back from the outside, she took back a mobile phone. It''s said that it''s still an expensive Apple mobile phone. At that time, uncle Zhou and aunt Zhou asked her where she came from. Er Ya said she picked it up on the way to school. This girl is usually honest, so they believed it. Now listen to the village head say so, is that Apple mobile phone Meng Youcai bought for Er Ya?


    Er Ya is a little guilty when her parents look at her. I can''t help lowering my head.


    "That day, the village head, the village head said, he bought a new mobile phone and replaced it with an old one. It was a pity to throw it away, so he let me play with it and I took it. He also told me that if I didn''t tell you, I would just pick it up, so that you wouldn''t let me have it."


    On Tuesday Ya''s words let Zhang Fan sigh. This is Meng Youcai''s set up a set for Er Ya. Er Ya is still young, and it''s just when her classmates have mobile phones. When she falls into the set, she can''t blame the child.


    "Er Ya, I said we have to be conscientious when we talk. When can I tell you that it''s the old mobile phone I replaced? Brand new Apple x, I said at that time, as long as you marry the third in our family, this is the bride price for you, and you are willing to agree. Why don''t you admit it today? "


    Meng Youcai, with a look of indignation, pointed to tuiya and said.


    "I didn''t! That''s not what you said that day. Who will marry the three idiots in your family? You dream


    On Tuesday, Ya roared, ran back to the inner room, took out the iPhone, and gave it to Meng Youcai.


    "Here''s your cell phone! Take it back! I don''t want to marry your three idiots. "


    Little girl''s idea is good, but since Meng Youcai has set up a cover, how can she return her mobile phone so simply? He put his hand behind him and looked at tuiya coldly.


    "I said, Er Ya, do you understand the rules? Does that mean you can pay the dowry? What''s more, this mobile phone sells for more than 12000 yuan. When I gave it to you, it was brand new. Now you have played for so long before you give it back to me. It''s second-hand. Second hand mobile phones are not worth half of the original price. Do you want to send me off like this? There are no doors. "


    Meng Youcai side of the body, a cold hum.


    "Village head, what do you say? Anyway, it''s impossible for our Erya to marry your third son. You''ll die of this heart! "


    Aunt Zhou can''t see that Meng Youcai has set up a set, but she is the village head and the local emperor. Even if she has more anger in her heart, she has to hold it.


    "I don''t have to discuss it. I''ve accepted all the dowry. Do you want to give up? There''s no way. I really want to give up my marriage. If I give up my marriage, I''ll be fined 10. This mobile phone is worth 12000 yuan. If you take out 120000 yuan, it''s OK. We don''t think it happened. "


    The man in suit behind Meng Youcai spoke at this time. Zhang Fan finally remembered that this was Meng Jianyi, the second son of Meng Youcai. Daren Qing, this is a group of father and son to deceive people.

 Chapter 798

    "I said, village head, you are not being kind. It''s obvious that you''re using a broken cell phone to entrap people. You really want Er Ya to marry your third son. "


    If it was Zhang Fan three years ago, in the face of such a scene, he might not dare to fart. It''s a pity that it''s different now. Brother fan is not that stupid boy who is being bullied by others. And to put it mildly, what kind of cadre is the village head in his eyes?


    "What? Zhang Jia boy, you''ve been out for a few years, haven''t you? When I come back, I have to look for something in the village? In the countryside, uncle Meng teaches you that the rafters are rotten first. If you have nothing to do, don''t always mind your own business. "


    Meng Youcai doesn''t see Zhang Fan in his eyes, so he directly takes it back.


    The village head''s words made Zhang Fan sneer. I haven''t seen you for three years. Do you think I''m still that innocent child?


    "Village head, do you think that if you set up a set, everything can be settled? Don''t make people laugh. I tell you, first of all, you''re obviously lying. Don''t think we can''t hear it. You see Er Ya is young, so you cheat her, give her a broken cell phone, and then make a set of words to bluff people. Now Er Ya doesn''t agree at all, do you still want to rob or what? And I tell you, Er Ya has not reached the legal age of marriage at all. It''s illegal for you to let her marry your son. Do you know? "


    Zhang Fan listened to the chest standing in the middle of Meng Youcai and Zhou family. Don''t mention the friendship in the past, just for today''s new year''s Eve dinner, which was brought out in advance!


    "Law? How do you talk to me, you little rabbit with no hair? I tell you, Zhang Jia boy, it''s in the face of your grandfather Zhang Banxian that I still talk to you like this. In this mountain village, Laozi is the law


    Meng Youcai obviously didn''t expect that Zhang Fan would hate him so much, and his anger suddenly came up, showing his fierce face.


    "Xiaofan, don''t be impulsive. Let''s have a good talk and have a good talk."


    Aunt Zhang Fan quickly stayed behind her clothes. Zhang Fan is not very clear about the situation in the village outside these years. Now Meng Youcai is really the local emperor in the village.


    Once upon a time, Meng Youcai was a village head. Although he didn''t make a profit for his family, he was OK on the whole, and he didn''t treat the villagers too much. But no one thought that Meng Jianren, the big boy of the Meng family, had made a fortune and became a leader at the rank of section in the county No fear.


    "Auntie, it''s OK. I''m here."


    Zhang Fan patted aunt Zhou''s hand to show her peace of mind.


    "I don''t know what to call this girl?"


    It seems that the development of this matter is a bit strange. Here, the village head wants to rob the second daughter of the Zhou family to be his daughter-in-law. The village head''s two boys ran to the side and said hello to Shi Yixuan.


    Shi Yixuan was stunned by the behavior of the village head''s two boys. This door-to-door marriage snatching is too careless.


    The girl turned her head and looked at Zhang Fan. She didn''t speak. It''s her first time to come to this kind of countryside. I don''t know if it''s the same with all the people here, or the boy in front of her is more wonderful.


    "I''ll tell you, my father, village head, pay."


    Well, before, everyone always said that the three boys of the Meng family are fools. In fact, these two boys may not be much better than the third one.


    My father, village head, pay. How does this sound like that scam on the Internet? I, Qin Shihuang, pay.


    "Well, no, it''s not. Hehe, I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl before. Well, I''ve lost my mind. My family, Meng Jianyi, my father is the head of this mountain village, and I am the second generation official. Hehe, my family has a lot of money. Let''s be friends. I''ll buy you apples. What do you think. They all say that the girls outside like apples. "


    "I, I don''t have to. My boyfriend will buy it for me. "


    Shi Yixuan shrinks her neck and goes to Zhang Fan and takes his arm.


    "Oh, I''ll tell you, that apple is wonderful. Girls like it. Come with me. I''ll buy it for you. I''m the second generation of officials. My family is always rich. I''m the richest in this village. You don''t want to be with Zhang Jia. He''s so poor that his house is going to be taken away. "


    Meng Jianyi said, even reached over to pull Shi Yixuan''s arm.


    "Are you tired of living?"


    Zhang Fan clapped Meng Jianyi''s salty pig hand. I''m kidding. At least now Shi Yixuan is playing Laozi''s woman. What are you? Do you dare to act in front of Laozi?


    "I said, Zhang Jia boy, who are you threatening? Is this girl your girlfriend? Even if it is, so what? My son wants to know her, can''t he? Do you know where our boss is now? "


    Meng Youcai may be used to being a local emperor in the village. When he saw Zhang Fan talking to his son so impolitely, he was angry.


    "I don''t care what your boss is? My family name is Meng. I used to think you were very good. I called you uncle Meng. Now I come back to see you. It''s really special. It''s not a thing. Do you not only want to force marriage today, but also want to rob my girlfriend to be your son''s wife? Give it back to the second generation of Ma Guan. And you don''t piss, and you look like father and son. What does the village head''s son clamor about? He''s the second generation of officials. He has money in his family and he''s lying down. Isn''t there more second generation officials than dogs in this worldZhang Fan is not polite a scold, let a few people in the room for a while all did not return to God.


    You know, their impression of Zhang Fan is a simple and honest child. Occasionally being bullied, I just scratch my head and giggle. But in front of him, Zhang Fan seemed to be a different person. Not only dare to offend the village head for others, but also this mouth is quite sharp.


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? Besides, you are not the second generation of officials. By the way, your father is not only not an official, but also your parents are premature dead goods. You are born inferior. What qualifications do you have to occupy such a beautiful girl? Only the second generation of officials like me can have such a girl. "


    The two boys of the Meng family really don''t know what to say. Wearing a suit and shoes is like a person. In fact, it''s not like that at all. The time to speak is to reach out and grasp Shi Yixuan''s wrist. How can Zhang Fan let him succeed? He grabbed the wrist of the two boys of the Meng family and squeezed it hard.


    The two boys of the Meng family are just a little flustered, but they don''t know the pain. By Zhang Fan so a pinch, Ao of a voice called out, that tone sharp, almost even room top to lift.


    Zhang Fan casually throws, Meng Jianyi''s body looks like a broken doll, is thrown back several steps, bumps into the wall by the door.


    Meng Youcai''s face turned black in an instant. In this mountain village, who dares to fight his son?


    "Zhang Jia boy, you are so bold, aren''t you?"


    "So what? If you dare to play a rascal with my girlfriend, you have to be prepared to be beaten. Do you think I''m still the poor boy who couldn''t even eat? "


    Zhang Fan''s face was so cold that it was about to drip water. A murderous air emanated from him. Originally, it was a great pleasure to go back to the hometown to see the villagers. But never thought, this just came back a few hours to encounter such a heart blocking thing. A burst of anger began to rush in his chest, his eyes could not help staring round.


    "You, what do you want? You want to fight with me, don''t you? "


    Maybe he felt Zhang Fan''s murderous spirit. Meng Youcai felt a little empty in his heart and could not help stepping back two steps. However, he regretted that he was scared by Zhang Fan?


    "Beating a dog depends on the time. Today is a good day. I don''t want to beat you. Get out of here. Hurry up and disturb the Zhou family, or I''ll interrupt all your son''s things! "


    Then Zhang Fan hit Meng Jianyi''s crotch in the air. Meng Jianyi felt a strong wind blowing towards his crotch. He covered his crotch with his hands and clamped his legs. He was afraid that Zhang Fan would hit him.


    "All right, Xiao Fanzi, you are good at it. OK, OK. You can do it. So can you Zhou family. We''ll see. "


    Meng Youcai mercilessly puts down such a sentence, and pulls Meng Jianyi, who is still covering his crotch and wrist over there, and turns to walk out of the door of the Zhou family. Then, he hears the sound of things overturning outside. Needless to say, Meng Youcai must be holding his breath and venting his anger with the spring festival goods that Zhang Fan had prepared for the villagers.


    In the hall of the Zhou family, it was quiet for a moment. Tuesday Ya is very afraid of shrinking body. Aunt Zhou held her daughter and kept pursing her mouth, tears and flowers swirling in her eyes. Zhou Shuze squatted at the door, took out a package of crumpled cigarettes from his trouser pocket, took out one and held it in his mouth without lighting it.


    "Master, they..."


    Shi Yixuan comes to Zhang Fan''s ear and wants to ask something in a low voice. However, Zhang Fan raises her hand and stops the conversation.


    Zhang Fan naturally knows what the three people of the Zhou family are thinking about.


    If it had been put in the past, it would have been a trouble. After the fight, at most, the two families will not communicate with each other. But now, the village head seems to think highly of himself. Today, I ate in Zhou''s house. I think it will never be like this.


    Zhang Fan just came back for the new year to see the villagers and left after the new year. But the Zhou family still had to live in this mountain village. In particular, their family life is not rich. If they offend the village head, I''m afraid it will be even worse in the future.


    "Uncle, aunt, Er Ya, come to dinner."


    Seeing a good meal so ruined, Zhang Fan took a hard breath.


    "You don''t have to worry about the rest. I''ll take care of it today."

 Chapter 799

    "No matter where you are, boy."


    Uncle Zhou took down the crumpled cigarette from his mouth and threw it on the ground.


    "OK, let''s have a meal. Let''s go to Meng Youcai. I have to eat today''s meal! Come on, family, don''t cry, come and have dinner! It''s not easy for Fanzi to come back. We have to eat this meal well. "


    Uncle Zhou shouts and sits back at the table. He picks up his chopsticks, inserts a piece of braised meat into his mouth and chews it as if the meat had been cut off by village head Meng Youcai.


    Aunt Zhou was holding her two girls in tears. Listen to what Lao Zhou said, also took the girl to sit at the table. But when I picked up the chopsticks, I couldn''t get them out. Now aunt Zhou has no mood to eat.


    Zhang Fan looked at the three members of the Zhou family and sighed. After a good meal, Meng Youcai was ruined. Even if I am not afraid of Meng Youcai, I can''t eat this meal.


    "Xiaoxuan, do you have your lute with you?"


    "Well, it''s at the door."


    Shi Yixuan nodded. Although she was not sure what use it would be to come out with pipa, it was Chinese new year after all. It was good to play a song for Zhang Fan when he was eating, drinking or enjoying the moon.


    "Bring it in and play it. But don''t play so depressing. "


    "Yes."


    Shi Yixuan responded very cleverly. Turned to go out, a moment later held a piano box back. She took out her rosewood lute from the piano box.


    Speaking of this lute, shuiyuexin still has a lot of resentment. She felt that since Zhang Fan planned to make Shi Yixuan a pillar of the second-line performers. Good guy, you have to prepare one.


    Eastern musical instruments are not as casual as Western musical instruments. They can pop up and ring with metal and wood. Oriental musical instruments are very particular about materials.


    The most high-grade material for Pipa is red sandalwood, which has the best timbre and the most expensive price. At present, there are few Pipa with the whole piece of red sandalwood. Although there are, they are made of two or three pieces of red sandalwood.


    High grade is to use mahogany as backing material. There are many kinds of mahogany, among which the old mahogany with black red color is hard to buy at present. At present, most of the mahogany Pipa available on the market are made of new mahogany with light red color, good timbre and slightly expensive price.


    The middle grade is made of rosewood and rosewood, with good timbre and moderate price.


    The second grade is made of white wood, with poor timbre and the cheapest price.


    Shi Yixuan''s former family was not rich. The pipa she used was just a rosewood pipa. Shuiyuexin said to get her something good. As a result, she finished, let people go to the market to purchase, but fell a big eye. The best lute the company''s buyers can find is one made of new mahogany. It''s hard to satisfy shuiyuexin. So she asked the purchasing staff to continue to look for a Pipa with a whole piece of red sandalwood back.


    And the new mahogany Pipa also bought back, said Shi Yixuan is the first to use. However, after Shi Yixuan used it, she felt that the new mahogany one was not as good as her rosewood one. Before she could find the best lute, she could only use it for the time being.


    Shi Yixuan held Pipa and sat on the chair beside the table. The slender jade finger first played on the pipa for several times, and a burst of Qingyue music immediately reverberated in the hall.


    "Uncle Zhou, aunt Zhou, sister Erya, you don''t have to worry about it. Let''s leave this little matter to Zhang Fan. He can solve it. Trust me."


    After that, a faint smile hung on Shi Yixuan''s face, and a melodious and graceful "Pipa language" rang through the whole room with her jade fingers.


    Five strings on the wanduanqing, twist wipe between the state of diffuse health.


    Shi Yixuan was born very beautiful. When she played pipa, she had a certain classical charm that could not be ignored. Aunt Zhou, who used to be sad, could not help but be attracted by the girl''s pipa. The second girl is looking at Shi Yixuan, her eyes are bright. Half a child, troubles come and go quickly. She only has Shi Yixuan and the pipa in her eyes now. It seems that she never knows that her sister who matches the musical instrument can be more beautiful than usual.


    Uncle Zhou''s cheeks stopped gradually, his brows began to stretch, and his turbid eyes couldn''t help looking at Shi Yixuan.


    There are many art forms for human beings, but not everyone can appreciate them. For example, the abstract paintings, in the eyes of most people, are just a mess of meaningless lines. But music is not the same. Music is an art that everyone can understand. It can arouse people''s resonance most. A good musician can often arouse the listeners'' emotion.


    Shi Yixuan has already reached this level. The spirits of the three members of the Zhou family relaxed in the sound of her pipa.


    Until the last syllable dropped, Shi Yixuan took a long breath, still kept that kind of faint smile and looked at the four people at the table.


    On Tuesday, Ya was the first one to recover from the artistic conception of Pipa language, and "Pa Pa Pa" clapped her hands."Brother fan, my sister-in-law is so powerful! This is pipa. I want to learn it, sister-in-law. Can you teach me? After listening to you playing the pipa, I feel that those who play musical instruments at the Spring Festival Gala are all making a fool of themselves. Sister in law, you must teach me! "


    Heartless girl, she used to hold Shi Yixuan''s arm and began to act coquettishly. She begged Shi Yixuan to accept herself as an apprentice. She also wanted to play such a good tune.


    "There will be a chance later. I''m sure I''ll teach you. "


    Shi Yixuan fondled Erya''s head and seemed very happy. Erya''s "sister-in-law" really made her feel very useful.


    "Fanzi, you are blessed to find such a good girl. The stars are not as beautiful as the stars. "


    Aunt Zhou on one side couldn''t help praising. In the eyes of the villagers, a girl like Shi Yixuan is just like a fairy.


    "Aunt Zhou, don''t boast. I''m afraid she doesn''t even know her last name. Let''s have a good meal. After a while, I''ll take care of the man named Meng. Don''t worry, I haven''t been in Jiangzhou for nothing these years, and I have some friends in the government. It''s nothing to deal with him as a village head. Come on, uncle Zhou, let''s go for one. "


    Zhang Fan said, holding up his glass, he met uncle Zhou. Zhou Shu took a sip, as if he had finally put down his pimple. He put the cup to his mouth again and poured it down.


    "OK, you don''t talk big since you were a child. Uncle believes you. Meng Youcai, the old bastard, will be dealt with by you!"


    With the help of Shi Yixuan, the lunch was finally eaten safely. After lunch, Zhang Fan makes a direct call to Liao silent and asks him to send someone to check the case of Meng Youcai and his three sons.


    Of course, this so-called case record does not mean the record you left in the police station after committing the crime. It''s about things that have been dealt with in private.


    There is no doubt that the world is not as fair as the book says. There are always things that can be settled with money and power. However, as long as the superior has the heart to check, then all these things will be turned out. This is not Meng Youcai''s old thing. He dares to offend Zhang Fan, so he should be ready to be turned over. I think I can still be arrogant and domineering. I''ve done a lot of bad things in the past few years. And it''s the kind that nobody cares about.


    Zhang Fan didn''t carry the Zhou family on his back when he called. Zhangzhou heard the phone, the opposite person said, "I''m going to let the people in the town police station to check." when I look at Zhang Fan''s eyes, it''s even more different. If I can mobilize the police station in the town, how old is Zhang Fan''s friend? It seems that Meng Youcai is really in trouble this time.


    After the call, the most important thing in the afternoon, of course, is to go back to clean up the house. However, as soon as Zhang Fan came out of Zhou''s yard, a young man ran over in a hurry. Young man, maybe he didn''t expect that someone would come out of Zhou''s yard suddenly. One of them couldn''t hold his feet and hit Zhang Fan directly.


    "Ouch!"


    Zhang Fan did not expect that someone would rush over so rashly. He was so angry that he ran subconsciously. He directly bounced the boy out and sat down on the loess ground.


    "Damn, who''s this Brother fan


    The young man was sitting on the ground, and his butt hurt. He was just about to complain, but he saw Zhang Fan''s face.


    "Wocao, brother Fanzi, when did you come back?"


    The guy on the ground jumped up and rushed to Zhang Fan. What he couldn''t help saying was a bear hug.


    "Hello, Hello! Smelly monkey, I tell you, I don''t like men! "


    When Zhang Fan is recognized, Zhang Fan also recognizes the boy.


    His name is Hou Jing. He likes to climb high and jump low since he was a child. His friends call him monkey. Among the children who are a little younger than Zhang Fan, monkey and tuiya have the best relationship. Some people say that they started to talk about friends at a young age. But monkey''s elder sister married into the city before. His elder sister Hou Fang is a devil who helps his younger brother and loves him very much. Before Zhang Fan left, he took Hou Jing to study in the city. Zhang Fan didn''t expect to meet the little monkey in the village at this time.


    "Bah! Brother Fanzi, when did you become the same as those city dwellers? You have a greasy mouth. You like men, but I don''t like them. By the way, brother Fanzi, don''t interrupt. Really, I haven''t said anything serious yet. Uncle and aunt Zhou, take Erya to hide. I just passed by Meng Youcai''s house and saw that he was gathering hands and said that he was going to rob Erya. "


    On the monkey''s face, the joy of seeing Zhang Fan again disappeared, leaving only deep worry.

 Chapter 800

    "Monkey, it''s Meng Youcai who yells at several people. What''s the fuss? An Ansheng will stay with me. Don''t worry. As long as you study hard and find a good job in the future, the second girl will be yours. "


    When the monkey was talking, his eyes kept aiming at Zhou Erya. The concern was almost written on his face with a pen.


    Zhang fan can''t help but look funny. The monkey usually jumps up and down, but when it comes to business, he wilts, just like the girl of Zhou family. These guys, as long as they are not blind, can see that he is interested in the girl of the Zhou family. But look at the monkey''s present performance, and the way he looks at tuiya. Isn''t it that the boy hasn''t confessed to tuiya until now.


    "Brother Fanzi, what are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense..."


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhang Fan''s words were finished, the monkey''s face turned red and even pinched.


    "Well, I''m not joking. Yes, it''s true. Meng Youcai called them. Many people in the Meng family are coming. Brother Fanzi, please let uncle Zhou and aunt Zhou hide."


    "It''s all right. You''re safe. I have your brother. Don''t be afraid of anything. Xiaoxuan, you can give this boy a red envelope and call him monkey later. This boy used to be my little follower. "


    Zhang Fan touched the monkey''s head. Well, it''s a little difficult. Although monkey is nicknamed monkey, he is not thin. He is one meter eight and half taller than Zhang Fan Where elder brother indicated that the height is really special.


    "Ah? Brother Fanzi, you are not kidding. There are more than 20 people in the Meng family. If you''re here alone, it''s not enough to fight. Why don''t I go and see if some of them are here? Call them all over? "


    The monkey didn''t pay attention to the second half of Zhang Fan''s words at all. When is the time to have a red bag for the Chinese new year? It''s on fire now, OK!


    "Huzi, I''ll talk about it later. I''ll send Meng Youcai''s grandchildren away first. You see, my house is broken. I''d like to ask your brothers to help me


    Huzi was also one of the little followers around Zhang Fan in those years. There was no way to talk about the feelings of the brothers. As long as Zhang Fan had something to do, in a word, all these little brothers could follow him.


    "Brother Fanzi, you You Well, well? This is... "


    For Zhang Fan not to call for help, monkey that tangled, but tangled twice, he found that someone seemed to stand beside him, turned to see, turned out to be a very beautiful sister, hands holding a red envelope, looking at him with a smile.


    "Monkey brother, right? Happy new year when we meet for the first time."


    "Well, this Brother fan, this... "


    The monkey is a little bit hoodwinked. He has been studying in the city these years, and only comes back on New Year''s day. However, the monkey can say for sure that there is absolutely no such beautiful woman in the mountain village.


    "Call your sister-in-law first."


    Zhang Fan is a little helpless to say that these women in his family just want to arrange a fake wife for themselves. OK, I''ll follow your arrangement. When you come here, you can explain it yourself.


    "Sister in law, sister in law Are we Have you seen it? "


    At the first sight of Shi Yixuan, the monkey only thought that the sister-in-law was too beautiful. At this time, he took two more eyes, but he felt a little familiar.


    "I''m from Jiangzhou. If you''ve been to Jiangzhou, you may have met me. Here, take the red envelope. "


    Shi Yixuan has always maintained a gentleness and politeness of a lady of a family. At this time, the face benefits make monkey a little crazy. Two hands are almost subconsciously stretched out to catch the red envelope handed over by Shi Yixuan, but the eyes are still staring at her face.


    "Smelly monkey, what are you looking at? It''s brother Fanzi''s woman. How dare you look at it for so long!"


    Two wenches at this time have gathered to the monkey''s side, full of sour son of a pinch in the monkey''s rib.


    "Oh, it hurts. Er Ya, you should be more careful. I just looked at my sister-in-law and saw more. I didn''t mean anything else."


    Monkey scared to explain, if this let two Ya misunderstood, maybe his life happiness destroyed.


    "Hum, who can believe your lies? I''ll tell you that I''m going to learn Pipa from my sister-in-law these days. Don''t come to me so that I can''t stare at my sister-in-law any more."


    Everyone can see the monkey''s mind, how can you not see it? The girl has already made a promise to the monkey, but the smelly monkey is too timid to express herself. She is so angry. Now the monkey is still staring at other women. It''s only when Er Ya doesn''t pinch him that he has a ghost.


    However, after hearing Er Ya''s words, the monkey''s eyes brightened. The eyes that had moved away turned back to Shi Yixuan''s face. His eyes became brighter and brighter. Before Er Ya pinched him for the second time, the monkey slapped her thigh.


    "The trough! Brother Fanzi! You are a cow! I said how sister-in-law looks more familiar! Pipa! yes! Pipa! You Sister in law, you are the red and purple star Xizi in Jiangzhou City, right! Sister in law, you are the west, aren''t you? "The two eyes of the monkey are going to stare out of their eyes. This is a real star!


    "What? What kind of food? My sister-in-law''s surname is Shi, not Xi. "


    I''m a little bit confused on Tuesday. I can''t understand what the smelly monkey is saying.


    "I know, of course I know, Xizi shiyixuan! Oh, my God, I didn''t expect to see the living West! Xizi! Well, no, sister-in-law! I''m your fan! Would you please sign for me


    Little stars are coming out of the monkey''s eyes. As for what Meng Youcai said just now that he is going to bring people here, it seems that he has been thrown out of the sky by this bastard.


    Shi Yixuan didn''t know how to respond. She could only stand beside Zhang Fan and hold the corner of his coat with one hand, waiting for him to speak.


    "Monkey, what''s the matter with you? You see, you''ve scared my sister-in-law. "


    Although Zhou Erya is still scolding the monkey, her tone is much softer. She can hear that this sister-in-law is not an ordinary person, but what is the reason for making the monkey so excited?


    "Let me tell you, Er Ya, there is a big group called Shuiyue international in Jiangzhou. At their annual meeting, a company called chiyun film and television entertainment company contracted to perform, and then launched five male and five female artists. It is said that it was their first time on the stage, and the fire broke out in Jiangzhou. I heard that many companies invited them to attend the annual meeting, and the Spring Festival evening of the city TV station They were invited to record the program. My sister-in-law is the most famous star in the show and will soon be popular all over the country and even the world. "


    Listening to the monkey''s story, Er Ya felt that her chin was about to fall to the ground. Isn''t that a joke? My sister-in-law plays the lute very well, but Er Ya never thought that her brother fan''s girlfriend was a big star in Jiangzhou city.


    "I don''t lie to you. Really, now the videos of their performances have gone crazy on the Internet. It''s said that some people have started to form Diao Chan and Xizi support associations."


    The more the monkey said, the more excited he was, the worse he was to drag Er Ya to an Internet bar on the spot.


    "I said monkey, you''re almost done. Why are you so excited? If you are willing to be a girl, I''ll let Xiaoxuan introduce Diao Chan to you some other day. "


    The monkey''s reaction is really a bit beyond Zhang Fan''s expectation, but it''s very happy to think about it carefully. At the beginning, the company was set up to cultivate a group of influential artists. And then advertise his chiyun road. Since Shi Yixuan is so hot now, it shows that this move did not go wrong at the beginning.


    "Really?"


    The monkey is ecstatic. Diao Chan is a beautiful woman, and every time Diao Chan appears on the stage, it''s too cool. But then, he was very happy and sad. On Tuesday, Ya''s little hand unscrupulously twisted the monkey''s ear, and the painful monkey howled.


    Zhou Zhou couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene. Zhang Fan was also laughing, but what he was looking at was not monkeys, but a group of people who came across the village road with guys in their hands.


    "Uncle, aunt, take Erya and Xiaoxuan back to the room first."


    Monkey just saw the idol, happy a little too much, the Meng Youcai home things to forget a clean, hear Zhang Fan voice slightly cold said such a sentence, also along his eyes toward the end of the road to see the past. As a result, the monkey suddenly took a breath. More than 20 people, each carrying an axe or hoe, are all the children of the Meng family. Meng Youcai is the leader in front of them.


    Seeing Meng Youcai''s posture, uncle Zhou and his family are a little scared. They are honest farmers and have few relatives in the village. Compared with the Meng family, they are really isolated.


    "Fanzi, we are all gone. Can you really stay alone? Or uncle will copy guys with you and fight with them. "


    Uncle Zhou was biting his teeth. Looking at these turtles, his teeth were creaking.


    "It''s nothing, uncle. Just go in and give it to me. You go in. "


    Zhang Fan let a few people back to the house, and then he put his arms and chest against the door of the Zhou family. He didn''t pay any attention to the group of farmers who rushed towards this guy.


    "Who are you? What are you doing in front of Lao Zhou''s house? "


    Meng Youcai brought some young and strong young men who walked like a gust of wind. The boy in front of him saw a young man leaning against the door of Zhou''s house. He looked like he was blocking the door, so he immediately started to shout.


    "Who should I be? It turned out to be Meng Hu. I haven''t seen him for some years. Why are you still a tiger?"


    Zhang Fan raised his eyelids and looked at the shouting man. Unexpectedly, he was an acquaintance again. This product should be Meng Youcai''s grandson. He has been a tiger since he was a child. He has been climbing high and jumping low. He has been injured every day, but Zhang Banxian has to treat him.

 Chapter 801

    "Who are you? Do we know each other well? "


    Meng Hu is a kind of character. But hearing what Zhang Fan said seemed to know him, Meng Hu''s tone also eased down.


    "Oh, are we familiar? When I say "turn your back on others", I mean that you are like this. When I was a child, I always went to my home with a wound and cried to ask my grandfather to see you. Now I don''t even know Laozi, do I? There were a lot of medicines for you at that time. I picked them for you when I went to the mountain. "


    Zhang Fan arms chest, is very dissatisfied with the hum.


    When Meng Hu heard Zhang Fan''s words, he scratched his head a little. Then he suddenly realized that he slapped him on his head. "You are Zhang Banxian''s grandson, brother Fanzi!"


    "Yes, yes, you know me. Come and talk to me. How much do you owe me just for the medical and labor expenses of that year? Now you''re coming to hit me with your head, aren''t you? Do you have any conscience? "


    Zhang Fan yawned. He didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids.


    "Well, brother Fanzi, we''re here to find Lao Zhou''s family, not you. Now that you''re back, we''ll take care of it later. How about having a drink together? "


    Although Meng Hu is a scum, he is not a guy who doesn''t understand kindness. After recognizing Zhang Fan, all he had left was a smiley face. From the bottom of his heart, he was not willing to get along with brother Fanzi, who had taken medicine to treat his wounds since he was a child.


    "All right, let''s break up and forget about it."


    Zhang Fan waved his hand casually, just like driving away flies.


    "Brother Fanzi, it''s not good. It''s the business of our Meng family and Zhou family..."


    "What a home! Did you eat less pancakes baked by Aunt Zhou? Would you like to marry your sister to Meng Jianli


    "Well, this Brother Fanzi... "


    Meng Hu was scolded by Zhang Fan. He didn''t know how to reply. Zhang Fan, this is really not a trick. Uncle Zhou and aunt Zhou are both kind-hearted people. When Meng Hu used to treat Zhang Fan at home, sometimes he would come around and bring him something to eat. Also always said that let him eat more good fast.


    "Where you come from, where you go. Don''t let me think you are a white eyed wolf. "


    "Tiger, don''t listen to this boy."


    Just when Meng Hu hesitates and has some intention to retreat, Meng Youcai, who is leading a large army, catches up from behind. He grabs Hu Zi''s shoulder and drags him to the back. Then Meng Youcai walks to Zhang Fan with his chest.


    "I said, old Zhang, don''t blame uncle for not giving your grandfather face. You know what happened to my three kids. It''s hard to find such a daughter-in-law. I can''t go back. You''d better get out of the way. Otherwise, how many of our Meng family''s children can you block? "


    How good is Zhang Fan? Meng Youcai really doesn''t know. But Meng Youcai knows that Zhang Fan''s grandfather is very capable. Just now, Zhang Fan just pinched the wrist of his two boys and threw them back. Moreover, the wrists of her second son are all swollen now, which shows that Zhang Fan''s hands really have kung fu. But so what? You have kung fu in your hand. After all, it''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands. The heroes can''t stand many people. My Meng family''s children are more than 20. What can you do as a dry boy?


    "You have a lot of people, don''t you? Do you think it will be useful if there are many people? How about this? We are all from the countryside. We can''t look up and we can''t look down. In a fight, no matter who hurt who, it will inevitably hurt the harmony. What do you think of this? I''ll draw a picture. If any of you can match me. Then my surname Zhang doesn''t say anything. I''ll step aside. What do you like. You can''t compare with me. Don''t say anything. I said, "village head, what do you think?"


    Zhang Fan''s words take a look at Meng Hu behind the head of Meng Village. Meng Hu is also a lucky boy. He didn''t want to quarrel with Zhang Fan. When he heard Zhang Fan say that he wanted to draw the way, he made a fight to avoid hurting his peace.


    "I''m more than that. Uncle Youcai, are we afraid of him alone? Young and old, don''t you


    "Just compare. What do you want to compare? Go ahead. "


    "Isn''t it just a gesture? Who is afraid of whom? "


    "As long as you don''t compare with fengshui, you can say that so many of us are afraid that we can''t compare with you?"


    This follows Meng Youcai to come out, all are young big and small guys. I''m very angry. When I hear Zhang Fan say that he wants to draw, and someone is doing something in front of him, who will admit it.


    Meng Youcai absolutely didn''t want to make any mistakes. When he wanted to come directly, everyone swarmed up and beat Zhang Fan down. When he got in, he took people and left. That''s it. But now all the children behind him are quarreling. If he doesn''t agree, isn''t that the face of those boys? I''ll call them out to do business later. I''m afraid someone won''t like to come.


    "OK, since you have said that, will my Meng family''s children be afraid of you? As long as you don''t do your grandfather''s geomantic fortune teller, what do you want to compare? "


    "Feng Shui fortune telling? Compared with you, which use so deep things. Let''s have the simplest competition. "As soon as Zhang Fan said this, Meng Youcai''s people all laughed. Most of the children of the Meng family who are following me today are crop tricks. Working in the fields all year round, they are covered with tendons. Looking back at Zhang Fan, he''s thin and dry. He doesn''t have the appearance of two liang meat. Do you want to come here to compete with them? Isn''t that self humiliating?


    "Isn''t it strength? How to compare


    "That''s to say, we''ll finish the competition earlier, and let you die. Go and stay."


    In the crowd of the Meng family''s children, there were a series of Shouts.


    "It''s better to compare strength in the simplest way. Wrists. You wait. I''ll find a table


    Zhang Fan said that he wanted to compare his strength with his wrist, which made these people laugh again. When he turned and walked into Zhang Banxian''s yard, no one stopped him. Wrist wrestling, of course, requires a table.


    However, when Zhang Fan came out of the yard, all the children of the Meng family nearly dropped their chins to the ground. It turns out that the things Zhang Fan took out of the yard were not wrist wrestling at all, but small tables or boxes and so on. He carried out the stone millstone bigger than the dining table in the yard.


    The millstone, even if it''s not 1000 Jin, is 700 Jin. It''s just like Zhang Fan, holding it on his shoulder with one hand. What''s more surprising is that Zhang Fan''s face is not red and breathless when he is carrying such a heavy thing. When he walks, he doesn''t bear any weight, just like a bag of cotton on his shoulder.


    "Bang!"


    Walking to the front of Meng''s team, Zhang Fan directly threw the millstone on the ground. The landing of the grinding plate directly hit the ground, two or three centimeters deep, arousing a large amount of dust. In the eyes of the Meng family, the millstone is like hitting their heart. Too much, too much, too much.


    Just when Zhang Fan came out with a millstone on his shoulder, some people were thinking, is this product a millstone made of paper? Now this landing, all the thinking, are directly smashed into the ground by this grinding plate.


    What kind of strength is this? I''m afraid that only the Chu overlord, who is strong in pulling up the mountain, and Li Yuanba, the first hero of Sui and Tang Dynasties, who holds up the hammer and scolds the heaven, can have such terrible strength!


    Zhang Fan didn''t care how shocked these people were. He squatted on the edge of the millstone and supported his right hand on the millstone.


    "Come, one by one, which of you will go first?"


    What Zhang Fan said is a light cloud. It was as if he had brought a box instead of a millstone.


    The children of the Meng family who came to help Meng Youcai get ahead looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. I broke my wrist with Zhang Fan last time. Don''t be kidding, OK! Four or five of them may not be able to lift the millstone together. It''s easy for a person to have one hand. What''s the use of it?


    "What''s the matter? Just now, they all yelled loudly. Now they are like eggplants beaten by frost. Come on, come on. We''re done. When you go back, you should drink tea and cultivate the land. You have to live a good life. Don''t make yourself uncomfortable here. "


    When it comes to the last half sentence, Zhang Fan exudes a murderous spirit that makes everyone feel palpitating. A few cowards in the team could not help retreating two steps.


    Even Meng Youcai in front of the team doesn''t know what to do. What is Zhang Fan? He wants to compare with them. This is a demonstration. It''s like saying: which is harder, your head or this stone? Don''t be afraid of death. Just come up and have a try.


    "All dumb? Or do you dislike our Zhang''s millstone for a long time? It''s too dirty to put down your noble hand? "


    The Meng family, one by one, you look at me, I look at you, no one dare to speak. I''m kidding. It''s not a problem with the millstone!


    "Why, it''s not the problem of the millstone? Do you look down on me if you don''t come here? "


    Zhang Fan put Qi into his right fist, raised his right hand, and hit the millstone. All they heard was a click. The stone disc was smashed by Zhang Fan.


    "Well, let''s all go back. Don''t be a disgrace here. Meng Youcai, let me tell you. You''re not the village head. Don''t think that if you have several people on it, you can be arrogant and domineering. I''m in charge of Uncle Zhou''s family. Er Ya has been like my sister since childhood. If you want to come here and forcibly take Er Ya away, you should first ask me if I agree or not. "

 Chapter 802

    Zhang Fan finish so big stab of, a buttock sat on the millstone, full face scorn of looking at this group of people. Meanwhile, the sound of Pipa came from the hall of the Zhou family.


    These people brought by Meng Youcai are rough farmers. They didn''t have any rhyme. And at this moment, they just heard a kind of killing intention from the sound of pipa.


    Zhang Fan turned to look at the other side of the hall. Through the window, he could see sun Yixuan sitting in front of the window with her Pipa in her arms, her fingers dancing on the strings of the pipa.


    This girl has a heart to play "ambush on all sides" in front of these guys who are scared by herself. It''s really suitable for the situation. Kill the villager well.


    Meng Youcai, who was already a little flustered, was distracted by Shi Yixuan''s music. The corners of his mouth kept twitching, but he couldn''t say a word.


    There''s something wrong in the village. We call on a group of people to make trouble. That''s to say, we should pay attention to a large number of people, so that people can see that your family has strength and your family can fight. The one with fewer people will be counselled. But today, it seems that the situation is not very useful. Zhang Fan''s fist, even the stones are dry broken, then if hit on people, who can afford it? Even if I want to yell these relatives to rush up and beat Zhang Fan down, I''m afraid none of these people dare to go up.


    "Sir, I think we''d better let it go. They don''t want to marry uncle Jianli on Tuesday. It''s meaningless for us to take it back. I think the big guy will break up


    The scene froze for a while, and finally Meng Hu spoke first. The first half of the sentence is to persuade Meng Youcai, and the second half is to call out everyone, where should we go?


    "That''s right. Since the Zhou family is not happy, it''s OK."


    "That''s what I said, uncle. Look at Jianli. It''s normal for other people''s Erya not to like that. Don''t force it. "


    "Who said it''s not from the village? There''s no need to hurt the friendship for this. Forget it, old six, go back to play cards."


    Man is a kind of herd animal. With the leadership of Meng Hu, other children of the Meng family are not willing to stay here.


    When it comes to this, they are not reasonable. It''s just that we have to rely on the power of our family to forcibly take the girls back. But now he can''t even get in the door. What''s the matter? Why don''t we wait for Zhang Fan to leave after the Spring Festival. Anyway, none of them wanted to taste what Zhang Fan had.


    Therefore, these people did not wait for Meng Youcai to greet them. They scattered one by one.


    Meng Youcai is so angry that his teeth are itching, but he can''t help taking Zhang Fan. In a small village like a mountain village, it is usually the one who has a big fist, who has a big influence, who has many men, and who speaks counts. In his early years, Meng you was able to become the head of the village because his surname was the largest in the mountain village. He was a prosperous man. If anything happened, he was a group of people.


    Now their Meng family''s fist is not as big as Zhang Fan''s, even if he is the head of the village, there is no way. Meng Youcai can''t figure out where Zhang Fan learned his skills from? Zhang Banxian was also very good at that time, but the old man was very good at geomantic omen, fortune telling and medical treatment. He never heard that Zhang Banxian was a martial arts expert.


    As for Zhang Fan, he is also a rare honest child in the village. Even Zhang Banxian didn''t learn his skills. Who knows this went out a few years to come back, once pheasant changed Phoenix.


    "OK, Zhang Fan, let''s forget about it today. You won the contest. We won''t trouble the Zhou family. But you kid, keep your back. Don''t make any more trouble in the village, or maybe I will call the police and arrest you. "


    According to the rules, before the villains leave, they always have to say a few cruel words. However, this kind of words is usually the same as the sentence "I will come back" of grey wolf. In most cases, there is no following. Zhang Fan naturally doesn''t care. Even if he is afraid of the dark and ghosts, he will not be afraid of Meng Youcai calling the police to arrest him. Now Liao silent has already started to send people to investigate the man surnamed Meng. call the police? Contact with the police, I''m afraid the first thing to be unlucky is him.


    It''s time to get out of here. Meng Youcai''s three-step and one turn back. It''s a bit like killing Zhang Fan with his eyes.


    Zhang Fan didn''t care about this kind of person at all. Now that everyone was away, he was no longer at the door. He turned and walked back to Uncle Zhou''s house. As for the millstone, let it be put on the dirt road in front of Uncle Zhou''s house. In the future, anyone who wants to make trouble or snatch away the second girl will have to weigh the millstone first to see whether it can provoke the people who throw the millstone here.


    "Brother Fanzi, you are so powerful that all the people in the Meng family are so scared!"


    As soon as Zhang Fan entered the door, she came to Zhang Fan on Tuesday, her eyes full of worship. The monkey''s reaction is naturally the same, but when he talks, he will take his eyes at Shi Yixuan from time to time.


    I only saw Shi Yixuan''s performance on TV before. At that time, the monkey just thought Shi Yixuan was beautiful and good at playing the pipa. But just after seeing her playing the pipa at a close distance, the monkey knelt down.The hand that plucked the strings had already ejected the shadow. It''s hard for a monkey to catch the movement of her finger even when it focuses on her hand. Especially after playing "ambush on all sides", Shi Yixuan''s chest began to feel stuffy. She habitually held out her hand to her chest. I really feel sorry for the western style.


    The monkey thought that the man who named his sister-in-law Xizi was really talented. This is a living disease, Xi Shi.


    "They''re so scared. They''re lucky. If they don''t have eyes, they dare to come and look for trouble with me. It''s not as simple as being scared."


    Zhang Fan touched tuiya''s head with a smile, and then a shudder hit the monkey''s head.


    "Oh, my God. Brother fan, can you do it gently? It''s a head, not a watermelon. There''s no such thing as that. "


    Monkey was knocked, jumping twice in place, a hand touching the head, a strong cry pain.


    "Who are you going to knock if you don''t? Good Er Ya, you have to watch our Xiaoxuan. You''re not afraid that Erya will dig out your eyes and step on them. "


    Zhang Fan compares a middle finger to the monkey.


    "That''s it, smelly stream hooligan. Seeing that my sister-in-law is more beautiful than me, I can''t open my eyes, can I?"


    Just now I patronized the nervous outside, but I didn''t think about it. Now I''ll bring it up to Zhang Fan. On Tuesday, Ya immediately quit. Two fingers pinched the monkey''s ears and began to twist.


    "Oh, it hurts. It''s meat! Meat! Aunt, I''m wrong. Don''t twist it. Don''t I see a living idol? I couldn''t help looking at it for a while. You can see that Jay Chou will do the same! "


    Monkey pain bared his teeth, but did not dare to force to break free, can only cry for mercy in that.


    How funny and funny it is for a man who is more than 1.8 meters old to be so twisted by a little girl who is about 1.6 meters old. Zhang Fan and Shi Yixuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, well, Er Ya, please forgive him. When you see Xiaoxuan playing pipa, you don''t want to worship her as a teacher


    Finally, Zhang Fan came out to rescue the monkey. On Tuesday, Ya hummed and loosened the monkey''s ears.


    "My sister-in-law is very beautiful. Hooligan


    "Where? I really watch idols. In my heart, the most beautiful girl is always, yes, yes... "


    This monkey is just mud that can''t support the wall. Zhang Fan wants to help his forehead. He has been afraid to tell Er Ya for so many years. Today, it''s all on his lips. Why do you stop?


    "Who is it? Who is it? Say it quickly


    How can we not afford such coaxing? Zhang Fan''s eyebrows keep raising.


    On one side, Shi Yixuan was even more straightforward. She flicked her fingers on the pipa a a few times, and the pipa even heard a few sounds similar to "who is who, who is who?" Shi Yixuan was really good at pipa.


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    That is just did not respond, the monkey came out. Now it''s good, not only the reaction, but also the noise. It''s really hard for the monkey, "yes" for a long time, but no "yes" came out.


    One of the monkey''s faces turned red.


    "Yes It''s Two... "


    Hearing that two words, my eyes are full of joy. This smelly monkey has been suffocating for so many years. Has he finally said it?


    "Brother fan! What did I do just now? "


    Just as the monkey took a deep breath and blushed to spit out the "Er Ya", the door of the main room of the Zhou family was suddenly pushed open, and a red faced young man rushed in.


    Monkey was so scared, just now has to the throat of the "Ya" word. I swallowed it again!


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes in the room are focused on Meng Hu''s face.


    Meng Hu doesn''t know what just happened inside. Seeing that everyone was staring at him, Meng Hu was also startled. He stammered and explained: "that, I, I, I''m not here to rob Er Ya. I''m here to find brother fan Zi. Just now, I helped to coax those people away. What, Er Ya, what are you going to do? Calm down, calm down, Erya


    Meng Hu''s mind is full of muddled circles. I said you don''t have to be like this on Tuesday. I came into the house to find brother fan. What do you mean by picking up the stove hook?

 Chapter 803

    "You son of a bitch, follow me and help me clean up the house."


    Zhang Fan thinks that tuiya is really going to run away this time. It''s not easy. When the monkey opens his mouth, he is interrupted by Meng Hu!


    Zhang Fan stepped forward two steps, grabbed Meng Hu''s ear and pulled it out of the room. Although Meng Hu is baffled, he also knows that Zhang fan pulls his ear to help him. He wisely closes his mouth and lets Zhang Fan pull him out.


    Shi Yixuan quickly played a prelude to "a moonlit night on the Spring River", then smilingly put the pipa on the chair and followed Zhang Fan out of the door.


    I don''t know how to teach the monkey. Zhang Fan went into his yard, found the broom in the corner, and began to pull the cobweb on the door. Meng Hu followed Zhang Fan. Of course, he could not look at it. He found a shovel that was quickly rotting away from the corner of the wall and began to smooth the land in the yard.


    "Lord Zhang Fan, what can I do? "


    Shi Yixuan then went into the yard and asked Zhang Fan about her work.


    "Don''t do anything. Go to Uncle Zhou''s house for a while. When I''m almost done cleaning, I''ll call you. These rough jobs are not for you


    Now many enterprises regard women as men and men as animals. Cleaning the house, where the boss himself, if there are employees, are to let the employees on the first. However, Zhang Fan really can''t do such a thing, let alone Shi Yixuan''s physical condition. She was already chest tightness. If she was allowed to breathe more dust, she would not have to perform in the future.


    "Gulu"


    there was a sound of swallowing saliva from the side, which was not promising, except Meng Hu.


    Seeing Zhang Fan, Meng Hu was greatly embarrassed. Then he seriously asked Zhang Fan a question: "brother Fanzi, who are we here to rob just now?"


    "Who else do you want to rob your sister? You can''t take any of them with Laozi. "


    Zhang Fan is not polite, a burst chestnut knocked on Meng Hu''s head.


    "Brother, don''t fight. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Sister in law, help


    After seeing Zhang Fan knock for a while, he has a lingering expression on his face. Meng Hu quickly turns to Shi Yixuan for help.


    Shi Yixuan covered her mouth and couldn''t help laughing, but she didn''t say a word.


    "I dare to ask for help. I was going to knock you, but I have to knock you again!"


    This is what the villagers do. They often help their relatives but ignore them. Just now, Meng Hu came to help Meng Youcai just because of their relatives. If they don''t unite, this surname will be despised by the people in the same village. Meng hugang just took the initiative to coax them to break the deadlock and let them go. It can also be regarded as making up for their mistakes. Zhang Fan knocked him two shudders and it was a punishment. Meng Hu actually knew it, so even if he was knocked, his face was still smiling.


    "Brother fan, I''m wrong. Hehe, this is my sister-in-law. It must be my sister-in-law who follows you. I said, brother fan, you can go out to work. After the Spring Festival, you either come back alone or bring back a firewood girl. You''re good. You went straight to heaven and brought back your fairy daughter. I said that in the war just now, you shouldn''t move any millstones. You just let your sister-in-law go out to say that the bones of those grandchildren are crisp. Who will rob people. Right, sister-in-law


    "Laozi is the kind of person who lets women go out to block guns? Those who are unconvinced will take a punch from Lao Tzu. I see who dares to jump. "


    Zhang Fan said, just put a fitness gentleman''s poss, with his dry body, it looks really funny. Soon, the red eared monkey and tuiya came from the next room to help Zhang Fan clean the yard and the house.


    No one lived in the house for a long time, especially the glass was broken and the ground was covered with dust. The furniture next to the window is even more invisible. The only thing to be thankful for is the Kang quilt. Zhang Fan had already put it in the cupboard before he left. After opening the door, he took it out and hung it in Uncle Zhou''s yard.


    This is good in the north. If you put clothes and quilts in the box, even after two or three years, you can continue to use them as long as you take them out for drying. If you put them in a humid place in the south for two or three years, you can take them out again, even if the fur on the clothes is as tall as gravegrass.


    Zhang Fan''s house is not big. It took three or four hours for the four people to clean it up. Meng Hu also went to the carpenter in the village to draw the glass and mend the holes in the windows. As for Shi Yixuan, who always wanted to help, before Zhang Fan could say no, monkey and Erya jumped out to stop her. One kept saying that the idol was in poor health and needed more rest. The other said that this kind of rough work didn''t need a master, and that it was enough to have an apprentice.


    At last, Shi Yixuan looks at Zhang Fan pitifully and wants to give him some help. Zhang Fan thinks for a long time before he says that she should play the music to everyone when she is at rest, even if she does.


    Although very tangled, Shi Yixuan still felt warm in her heart. It can be seen that everyone is taking care of her for fear that she will tire herself out. Moreover, no matter Zhang Fan, monkey or Meng Hu, they don''t use the kind of eyes full of aggression that they often see in the city before, which makes Shi Yixuan particularly comfortable.After cleaning up the room, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. Zhang Fan asked Zhou Erya to accompany Shi Yixuan and took Meng Hu and monkey to the mountain to hunt.


    In fact, it''s getting dark. Zhang Fan doesn''t want to run up the mountain, but he can''t stand Meng Hu and monkey''s encouragement. These two boys don''t say that their sister-in-law''s first visit, no matter what, they have to invite her to eat game.


    However, after leaving the village, they began to ask Zhang Fan how to get a girlfriend like Shi Yixuan. Where elder brother that speechless, Meng Hu asks also even if, monkey you are several meanings? Your ears haven''t been twisted enough by Er Ya, have they?


    When the three big boys happily went up the mountain to hunt, Meng Youcai was walking back and forth in the living room of a two-story villa he had seen before. Meng Jianyi is sitting on one side of the sofa, staring at his mobile phone in a daze. On the other side of the ground, a young man in his twenties is lying on the ground, his hands planing and pedaling, and his mouth is constantly shouting: "I want a daughter-in-law! I want a daughter-in-law! "


    "Don''t make a damn noise! I''ve lost all my face today for you


    Meng Youcai was really annoyed by his third son. He picked up a cup from the coffee table and smashed it on the ground. When the teacup fell to the ground, it made a crisp sound. Meng Jianyi, who is holding his mobile phone on the sofa, shivers and looks at his father angrily. He looks down and continues to look at his mobile phone. On the screen of the mobile phone is Shi Yixuan standing in Zhou''s house.


    The old man Meng Jianli, who was splashing on the ground, was stunned by the sound of the teacup, and then began to cry in a louder voice.


    "You can''t make it? But let''s leave. What are you throwing! An old man has no ability outside. He was humiliated by a little boy. He came back to vent his anger on our wives and children. You have the ability to do it


    A rural woman came in from the outside of the living room with a rolling pin in her right hand and poked her fingers on Meng Youcai''s forehead.


    This woman''s name is Liu Erhua. She is Meng Youcai''s wife and cousin. It may be that the love affair between Liu Erhua and his cousin in the early years has been talked about by too many people. Liu Erhua, who was a little shy when he was a child, became very shrewd when he grew up, especially at home. As long as Meng Youcai didn''t like what he did, he would complain one after another, and his fingers would poke at the door of his brain like money.


    "Oh, don''t poke it. If you poke it again, the flesh of your head will come out!"


    "Just poke it out. Anyway, it''s useless for you to have that head melon seed. You can''t bring it back on a Tuesday. What can you do for an old man?"


    Liu Erhua not only did not stop, but poked even more fiercely.


    "Mother, I want a daughter-in-law! I want a daughter-in-law! "


    Meng Jianli saw that someone who made the decision came, and he was even worse at rolling on the ground. Meng Jianyi, sitting on the sofa looking at his mobile phone, saw his mother come in. He stood up with his eyes shining. He held his mobile phone up to Liu Erhua and yelled, "mother, I want this girl, I want her to be my daughter-in-law!"


    Liu Erhua takes a look at the mobile phone in his second son''s hand, and then grabs it and hands it to his old man.


    "See, see, your son says he wants this daughter-in-law. Who''s the old Zhou family? Go and hire your son back."


    Meng Youcai felt that the meat on his cheek was pumping. The third man''s business had not been finished. How could the second man come out? Meng Youcai took a look at the mobile phone and found that the second child was the girl she had never seen before in Lao Zhou''s family. At that time, I was patronizing tuiya, and I didn''t take a close look at Shi Yixuan. Now looking at the photos, Meng Youcai is looking more and more at yahuazi.


    Needless to say, the woman I haven''t seen before must have been brought back by Zhang Fan. If you can bring it back for Chinese new year, it must be your girlfriend. Meng Youcai has learned how terrifying Zhang Fan''s strength is. He wants to go on Tuesday, and he can wait for Zhang Fan to leave after the Spring Festival. But he wants this woman, son, and he is afraid that you will die on the spot. How many millstones can your little body hold?


    "Second, don''t make trouble with your brother! There are so many girls in the village? The three girls of the old Cao family are very good. What do you want the women in the city to do? "


    "No matter, I''ll take her for granted. If I can''t marry her as my daughter-in-law, I won''t marry her in my life. Let''s wait for the empress of Lao Meng''s family. "


    Meng Jianyi tilted his head and said it very hard.


    Meng Youcai was almost angry. Although these two boys are not as stupid as the third, they are a bit naive. They are the masters who do what they say. As long as they say something, they will never change their words. What''s more, their eldest brother is infertile. If the eldest son can''t get a daughter-in-law, the fragrance of the Meng family will be cut off.


    What? You mean the third? How can you expect a fool to produce a clever man to inherit his family fortune!

 Chapter 804

    "You all give me some peace!"


    Meng Youcai now thinks he is the first two. Even if the third one tosses, the second one will follow. The worst is the old woman in her own family. His daughter-in-law has been a special nurse since she was a child. Spoil the sons of my family. I will give my son whatever he wants. This time I went to the Zhou family to rob him of his marriage, I was mainly encouraged by my daughter-in-law.


    "Ansheng what Ansheng? You have to do it for me! Do you really want to see your old Meng family die? "


    People often say that the husband Gang is not strong. I''m afraid it''s Meng Youcai. After his voice was finished, his wife not only didn''t stop, but also put her hands on her waist and made more noise.


    Meng Youcai is also helpless. Does this matter really need to ask the people in the official face to help and arrest all the people who hinder him?


    After all, if the emperor''s land is only three mu, it will be one week. But now Zhang Fan''s foundation, he is a little unclear. The boy left the village for three years. This time he came back, it was like a different person. I don''t want to talk about that power.


    Just looking at the girl around, Zhang Fan must be doing well in the city. Otherwise, how could such a beautiful girl follow him? Now the little girls in the city can be realistic. The more beautiful they are, the higher their prices are. If you want to marry Zhang Fan in the city, why do you have to have three suites and two cars? What''s more, Meng Youcai knows something about grandfather Zhang Fan''s ability. If the boy really learns his grandfather''s way, it''s really hard to deal with.


    "Jianyi, call your brother and ask him to come back."


    After thinking about it, Meng Youcai couldn''t think of an idea. But he decided to kick the ball to his eldest son. Well, it''s not just playing football. Meng Jianren, the eldest son of Meng Youcai, is a section level cadre in the county. Well, it''s equivalent to the level of county police director. Besides, the elder of the Meng family is not stupid, but smart. If he makes up his mind, it may be easy to deal with the boy surnamed Zhang.


    "Oh, don''t mention the chicken in the back mountain. It''s fragrant. I haven''t eaten such fragrant chicken for a long time."


    In Zhang Fan''s yard, a bonfire was lit by several men. In the morning, they went hunting in the mountains, and the harvest was really good. Three pheasants and two hares, as if they were bumping into the muzzle of a gun, hit three people in front of them. The beautiful boys who sent them to the door didn''t accept them. Hehe, so all three of them accepted them.


    After taking it back, she helped pluck hair and viscera on Tuesday. Shi Yixuan is preparing seasoning to help pickle the game. Soon, the pheasants and rabbits were put on the grill. Meng Hu felt that just baking this was not enough. He went to his own field to dig a few potatoes and threw them into the campfire.


    "The food in the village is not as exquisite as that in the city. I''ve wronged you these days to make do with it."


    Seeing that a pheasant was almost baked, Zhang Fan was not afraid of scalding. He tore off a chicken wing and put it into Shi Yixuan''s bowl.


    "I''m not aggrieved. It''s very good. I can''t eat these things in the city."


    Shi Yixuan''s cheeks were slightly red. She didn''t know whether she was roasted by the fire or because she was shy.


    "Brother fan, you are not right. After several years in the city, you can''t think that everything in the city is better than in the countryside. Take this chicken as an example. I''ve eaten so many chickens in the city that they are not as good as the ones we baked today. Brother Fanzi, you belong to excessive modesty. Excessive modesty is pride. "


    When the monkey saw Zhang Fan, he immediately tore off the chicken wings on the other side and sent them to tuiya''s bowl. But he was shouting, defending the dignity of the villagers.


    "Well, why is today''s chicken so easy to catch? I remember when I was a child, catching a pheasant on the mountain was a lot of trouble. That''s Zhao Erlu. He''s good at catching pheasants. Our brothers often fail. Ah, by the way, where is Zhao Erlu? Huzi, why don''t you go and call him over? "


    The monkey himself tore a chicken leg and bit it down. While he was smoking, he said to the tiger.


    Meng Hu, who was originally in high spirits, heard the monkey''s words and turned his head to have a look. Tuesday Ya also happened to turn to look at Meng Hu at this time, two people''s eyes are with some strange feeling.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to Zhao Erlu? "


    Zhang Fan immediately found something wrong with them.


    "Brother Fanzi, Zhao Erlu, I don''t know how to tell you. But since your grandfather is Zhang banxian''er, you should believe it. Zhao Erlu went to the mountain last winter to catch pheasants, but he never came back. "


    Meng Hu sighed deeply.


    "At that time, Zhao Erlu''s mother begged for this and that in the village. At last, everyone organized and went into the mountain together to look for the boy. It turned out to be nothing. Everyone thought that Zhao Erlu might have died in some secret place after something happened in the mountain. Zhao er''s mother cried all day long. But the person lost, cry again also cry not to come back. But... "


    Meng Hu said here, suddenly stopped. He looked at tuiya, as if to ask, tuiya should continue to say?"You, you say it, I, I don''t want to say it."


    On Tuesday, Ya shrunk and seemed to be a little taboo about the next thing.


    "What happened? Tiger son, you need to be sharp. "


    "Oh, yes, I will. In fact, I also listen to Er Ya about it. Since she doesn''t want to say it, let me talk about it. Erya said that after Zhao Erlu disappeared, about seven or eight days. Er Ya goes to talk to her sisters at night Oh, how can this be so awkward? Er Ya, you''d better say it. I always find it strange to tell a story in front of the person concerned. "


    Meng Hu said half of it, but he couldn''t go on.


    Er Ya didn''t get angry and gave him a look. He picked up the chicken wings in his bowl and tore a piece of meat down.


    "Come on, come on, I''ll tell you. That night I came back from Lanzi''s house. As a result, near home, far away, I saw a shadow on the road. At that time, I was still puzzled that we were in the north of the village, and then we went out into the mountains. Who comes out of the mountain in the middle of the night? At that time, I was very puzzled. After walking a few steps, I found that he was actually standing at the gate of your courtyard and looking inside. Then it seems that he picked up a stone from the ground and threw it in. At that time, I heard the sound of Shun glass. I thought he was a thief, so I ran to him. But... "


    On Tuesday, Ya picked up a can of coke at her feet and gave herself a mouthful. It took a belch to go on.


    "But when I ran in, I was confused. The one standing at the gate of the yard turned out to be Zhao Erlu. We''ve been looking for him in the mountains for such a long time. But I didn''t expect that Zhao Erlu came back by himself. I was angry at the time. You said you would come back when you came back. Why did you smash the glass of Van Gogh''s house? I called out and wanted to come and bear him. Who knows, when Zhao Erlu heard me calling him, he turned his head and looked at me


    I swallowed a mouthful of saliva on Tuesday.


    "The moon was bright that day. Where he was standing, the moonlight just hit his face. I saw that there was nothing wrong with the right half of Zhao Erlu''s face. The left half of his face was rotten. The left arm is gone, and there''s only one left. The empty sleeve is dangling there. I was startled and screamed. My father and mother heard the cry and came out of the room quickly, asking me what was the matter. But when I want to show them, Zhao Erlu is no longer outside your yard. "


    "My God. Er Ya, do you mean that Zhao Erlu died outside and became a ghost. He came back to our village and was still standing at the door of brother fan''s house. "


    The monkey felt goose bumps all over his body. Although he went to study in the city and received some so-called modern education, he grew up in the village. From the bottom of his heart, he believed in the things of ghosts and ghosts. Now I heard that my childhood playmate turned into a ghost, and stopped at the gate of the yard to eat barbecue. The monkey can''t help but turn his head and look in the direction of the gate.


    Zhang Fan frowned. When it comes to ghosts, some people may think that they are illusory things. Of course, he didn''t know it was real. But what''s the ghost of Zhao Erlu doing at the gate of his yard? Do you want to ask your grandfather for help? But it''s not right. My grandfather left the village longer. Zhao Erlu knew that.


    "Zhao Erlu, just showed up at my door? Did you see him here later? "


    Zhang Fan a little uncertain asked to Tuesdays ya.


    "That''s not true. Later, several people in the village saw Zhao Erlu. What they see is similar to what I see. Well, it seems to have appeared everywhere, not just at your door. Anyway, the whole village was in a panic at that time. Later, because of this, Meng Youcai specially invited a Taoist to do a ritual. I don''t know whether the Taoist has the ability or Zhao Erlu has enough trouble. It seems that he hasn''t come out again since then. But I heard from Lanzi that last month when he came back from town at night, he seemed to have seen a figure in the west of the village. But the figure disappeared in a flash, and she didn''t know if Zhao Erlu had come back. "


    Tuesday Ya finished, some timid looking at Zhang Fan.


    "Brother Fanzi, your grandfather is so capable. Can you catch ghosts? If you can, you''d better catch Er donkey. For a time, the village really let him make trouble, people panic. "

 Chapter 805

    "How can I catch ghosts? Do you really take brother Fanzi as a magic wand?"


    Zhang Fan shook his head with a bitter smile. He really can''t catch ghosts. It was in the Forbidden City when we took in the three ghost guards and the imperial concubine Zhen. Everyone''s form is like that.


    Later, he accepted a teacher. That is to know that the land is the land of nine Yin, and teacher Guan''s Yin Qi point is very clear. Even so, he didn''t really grasp the teacher. In the final analysis, the teacher concerned about the relationship between teachers and students and voluntarily reached an agreement with him.


    "It turns out that you can''t do anything about brother Fanzi, so you and your sister-in-law should not go out at night. Although Zhao Erlu has never done harm to anyone, it''s very scary to meet him suddenly. In the past, he was very easy to come out at the end of the month. And it''s always in the north of our village. Although I haven''t seen you recently, you should pay attention to brother Fanzi. Zhao Erlu didn''t destroy other people''s things. He just smashed your glass. "


    Speaking of the back, I can''t help worrying. Zhang Fan actually came back. Of course, he stayed at home tonight. She also saw that Van Gogh''s strength was infinite. But you can''t deal with ghosts with great strength.


    "Well. Or, tomorrow we''ll go for a walk in the mountain to see if we can find out the remains of Er donkey. I think Erlu probably also wanted to let the bones go home. So come to my grandfather. "


    Zhang Fan is not very sure to reply. Meng Hu and monkey are busy nodding. On Tuesday Ya looked a little worried, but didn''t say anything. After all, Zhao Erlu was her playmate when she was a child. Brother Fanzi was Zhang Banxian''s grandson, and he must have some special skills. It would be a good thing if Zhao Erlu could return to her roots.


    Originally, Zhao Erlu was in a good mood, which made Zhao Erlu''s business a little dull. After eating the barbecue, several people went back to their own homes. Of course, Zhang Fan and Shi Yixuan stayed in their own homes.


    The house has been vacant for three years and the electricity has been cut off for a long time. Fortunately, there was a long wiring board in Ya''s house on Tuesday, which connected the electricity from Zhou''s house. Some of the electrical appliances Zhang Fan brought with him, such as electric heating, could still be used.


    Closing the door, lying on his back on the Kang, Zhang Fan took a deep breath. It seems that there is still the smell of grandfather in this room, which makes Zhang Fan feel at ease.


    "It''s been a hard day for you."


    Looking up at Shi Yixuan sitting on the Kang, Zhang Fan felt as if she had come out with herself. This girl is more tired than she is in the company.


    "No, I feel very happy to have a day with the host. Since Dad had a car accident, I haven''t had a day as happy as today. It''s like going back to a few years ago when there was no disease. I even envy you for living in such a quiet village. "


    Shi Yixuan gave a gentle smile, and then fell back on the Kang.


    "And I think Before, I thought that you said to help me relieve my curse, it was really something illusory. But seeing where you grew up, I don''t think so. Master, you should be a miracle maker. If someone else grew up in such a place, I''m afraid he will be a farmer all his life. But now you are the chairman of the company, and I know that you have more than that. Your experience is like telling me that everything is possible in this world. "


    Shi Yixuan is very no image of a stretch.


    "The Kang is so warm."


    "Yes, there is no heating in the village. In winter, we have to rely on stoves and Kang. In fact, I think it''s more comfortable to sleep on the Kang than in a room with heating. "


    Zhang Fan looked up at the window that had just been glazed. It was completely dark outside. The night in the mountain village is not as colorful as that in the city. It shows a kind of tranquility, which makes Zhang Fan feel that the whole mind is relaxed. It seems that he has nothing to do with the mess in the city.


    "It''s getting late. Take a rest."


    Although Shi Yixuan said she had a good time today. Zhang fan can still see a touch of fatigue from her face. Let her have a rest early, otherwise, she will be in trouble. With these words, Zhang Fan straightened his waist, sat up from the Kang and began to check the stove and the door of the Kang. After feeling that there was no problem, he said to Shi Yixuan, "if it''s too hot, go to the Kang and sleep. Don''t move the door below. You children in the city don''t know how to make the stove and the Kang. Don''t let the gas go if you don''t make it. You have a good rest. I''ll sleep in the house next to you. "


    With that, Zhang Fan directly pushed the door and went out.


    "Master, you..."


    Shixuan called in her throat. There are three rooms in Zhang Fan''s yard. During the day, they found the right room to clean, while the two rooms were simply cleaned. Meng Hu joked that the two rooms didn''t need cleaning at all, and no one wanted to live anyway. Since brother fan came back with his sister-in-law, he must have slept in the main room at night.


    At that time, Shi Yixuan had a fever on her face. She didn''t know what they would think when they knew that she was just a fake sister-in-law. It was a shame to think of sleeping with a man, but Shi Yixuan felt that if the man was Zhang Fan, it would be no big deal.At the beginning, Shi Yixuan didn''t want to scold herself. Knowing that there are women in other people''s lives, I just come to play as an actor for a few days. How can I have such an idea?


    Shi Yixuan kept telling herself that she couldn''t do anything beyond the limit. At least, she couldn''t take the initiative to do it. However, when Zhang Fan pushed the door out, Shi Yixuan felt that her heart was full of disappointment. Well, it''s not just disappointment, it''s moving.


    Sitting up, Shi Yixuan saw through the window that Zhang Fan went into a dark hall next to him, and then seemed to lie down. There was not even any light in the room.


    Shi Yixuan couldn''t help pursing her lips. She clearly remembers that in the afternoon, when Meng Hu and his wife were cleaning the room, they said that the chimney was blocked and they had to find someone to get through. It was only after that that that they had the conversation that brother fan and his sister-in-law wanted to live together.


    In other words, there is no heating equipment in the room where Zhang Fan went, and the only thing he can rely on is a quilt that has been dried in the daytime.


    He was afraid that she would freeze, but he himself slept in such a cold room


    For a moment, Shi Yixuan''s heart filled with all kinds of complex emotions. At last, all those emotions turned into depression.


    Yes, it''s depression.


    She was a little resentful of herself. Why didn''t she meet Zhang Fan earlier? If she could meet Zhang Fan when she just entered the city, maybe he would not have to go to sleep in that cold room alone today.


    Wrapped in a quilt and leaning against the same warm wall because of the hidden flue, Shi Yixuan looked at the dark room with no idea where she was flying.


    "Woo -"


    I don''t know how long I sat, but a sound like the howl of a wolf woke Shi Yixuan from her wandering. He looked around foolishly, didn''t find anything wrong, and listened to it again. It turned out that the wind was blowing outside. I don''t know if it''s because there''s an opening at the mouth of the chimney or somewhere else. When the wind blows, there will be a whistling sound, like a wolf howling.


    Shi Yixuan couldn''t help tightening the tight quilt. Just as she was tightening the quilt, the light from the corner of her eyes seemed to sweep to the outside of the broken courtyard wall, and a round thing floated past.


    Shi Yixuan was shivering all over. She didn''t see what the round one was outside, but it was about the size of a human head The next moment, at dinner, tuiya''s story came out of her mind. Zhao Erlu, who died in the mountains but refused to rest in peace, would it be the guy who came here to smash the window? But, but what if it finds someone inside?


    Shi Yixuan shivered at the thought. She is a girl. Besides, she is a girl who is not brave enough. Ghosts are too scary for her.


    However, some things can''t be thought of. The more you think about it, the more scared you feel. When he was sure to see a round thing floating outside the broken courtyard wall, and next to it, it seemed that there was a white flower. Shi Yixuan was really scared.


    White flowers. How can flowers fly in the sky? No, or how can there be flowers in this season? This, this must be a ghost thing, right?


    It''s very warm in the room. However, Shi Yixuan felt a chill rising from her tail vertebrae and leaping to the top of her head. Goose bumps all over the body came out. She tried to shrink to the corner. But it didn''t give her the slightest sense of security.


    At last, Shi Yixuan, wrapped in a quilt, jumped directly from the Kang, stood at the door and took several deep breaths. Finally, she rushed out like she was on the execution ground


    In the wing room, Zhang Fan lies on the Kang bored. It''s very cold in this room. Fortunately, he is full of Qi now. The chill was nothing to him. It''s just that Zhang Fan is a little upset. The sound insulation of the houses in the city is very good, even if the wind outside blows out the ghost howling sound, there will not be much noise in the house.


    Just then, his door was suddenly knocked open by something. Then a very bloated thing rushed in from the outside. Zhang Fan was surprised and jumped down from the Kang. Determined the bloated thing, threw what on the ground, a slim graceful body, rushed into his arms

 Chapter 806

    Sure enough, in such a cold night, it''s more comfortable to lie on the warm Kang. Just the body in my arms, let Zhang Fan feel a little embarrassed.


    It must be admitted that Shi Yixuan''s luck is very good. Just when she rushed into Zhang Fan''s room, the quilt she was wrapped in was caught by the door. The frightened girl had to rush to Zhang Fan''s side and throw the quilt away. Otherwise, it''s not Zhang Fan''s warm embrace that greets him, it''s his first step.


    After throwing herself into Zhang Fan''s arms, Shi Yixuan almost cried and told her fears. What else can Van Gogh say at this time? The girl was scared. Besides coaxing and cuddling, there was really no choice.


    So Zhang Fan wrapped Shi Yixuan, who was only wearing autumn clothes and trousers, with a quilt and took her back to the main room.


    Originally, brother fan wanted to settle the girl on the Kang, and he took a stool to sit under the Kang all night. However, when Shi Yixuan pitifully tugged at his sleeve and begged to say "can you come up and hug me", brother fan was very shameful and didn''t insist. She dragged her onto the Kang.


    Among so many girls in the company, the first choice for seduction is Mo Yu Zhu, and then Tang Xin''er. Shi Yixuan definitely belongs to the kind who can''t charm men. But there is no absolute. When Shi Yixuan showed this kind of expression of seeking protection, few men really refused.


    "Is the Kang too hot? Shall I seal the fire


    Through several layers of clothes, Zhang fan can still feel that the delicate body of the woman in his arms is getting hotter and hotter, even a little hot.


    "No, no This is very good... "


    Of course, Shi Yixuan knew that her body was hot, and her face was about to burn. Although Zhang Fan before cuddle her waist that movement appears very smooth, but now, Zhang Fan did not do any special action. But the more so, Shi Yixuan''s face became hotter. In addition to shyness, she also felt that she was a bad woman. She went so blatantly to hook a married man.


    Besides guilt, she was a little angry. Can''t you really compare yourself with other women? Why are you clearly in your arms? You haven''t ordered the action that a man should have. Both hands are very regular. One hand is around the neck, and the other hand is on the waist. There is no action. Even if I can''t compare with the water, I''m always more than that Miss Bai, right? Don''t you think you are so unattractive?


    "Master, have you ever had a pet?"


    Shi Yixuan felt that she had to say something, otherwise she would be suffocated by the fire in her chest.


    "No. When I was in the village, I used to raise chickens and ducks for food, but I didn''t use them as pets. Later, when I entered the city, I almost starved to death under the bridge. Sister Meng Mei picked me up and became a salesman of Jinxiu agency. At that time, I didn''t have much ability. I could get a basic salary like charity every month. And I had a girlfriend back then. At that time, I loved her very much. What she liked was food, clothes and bags. I had to buy her one less meal every day. I could barely support myself. I didn''t have any spare money to keep pets. "


    Beauty in the arms, Zhang Fan to say that did not feel that is purely deceptive, especially Shi Yixuan''s body has been emitting a light cold fragrance, the fragrance and her people as delicate, sometimes no, but people can''t help but want to smell more. Several times, Xiao Zhang Fan had to stand up and protest. Zhang Fan had to recite the pure heart mantra to make Xiao Zhang Fan quiet. Now Shi Yixuan has taken the initiative to start the conversation. He is also relieved. At least he can distract his attention, isn''t he.


    "You, have you ever lived that kind of life? But now it''s all right. Is that your girlfriend Miss Bai? "


    Shi Yixuan''s body shrinks to Zhang Fan''s arms again, and Zhang Fan''s back is already stuck to the wall at this time. There is no way to retreat. The girl''s back is almost stuck to Zhang Fan''s chest and abdomen.


    "No, white girl is a very clever girl. She never asks for anything from me and can tolerate all my evil deeds. She will never ask me for those expensive things when I am short of money. I was dumped by that woman, and she even gave me back the house I rented and took away the deposit. And brought her new man to shame me. At last, I had to stay in sister Meng Mei''s house. When you talk about pets, I think I was more like sister Meng Mei''s pet at that time. "


    Zhang Fan felt a small hand hit his hand holding the girl''s waist. Shi Yixuan''s hands looked pretty, but when she really felt them, they were not as soft as she thought, and even covered with hard crustaceans in several places. That is the cocoon left by playing the lute for many years.


    Zhang Fan felt that he should find a way to get rid of her cocoon. As for how to play the lute without cocoon Let her cultivate well. Anyway, Zhang Fan''s hands will not be hurt when he plays pipa. Maybe Shi Yixuan has a good practice of Taiyi Zhenjue. In the future, chiyun road can produce a Pipa demon or something.


    "Later, I inherited the orthodoxy of chiyun Road, and when I had the ability, I was busy. There was hardly a day when I was idle, and you had no time to raise anything..."Zhang Fan said here suddenly.


    He didn''t have a cat or dog, but Luo Qianqian in front of him, seems to be almost like a pet. The relationship between the two of them is very strange. They are not girlfriends and girlfriends, or even friends. He and Luo Qianqian should be regarded as a subordinate relationship. Luo Qianqian willingly belongs to him. What''s more, it seems that Luo Qianqian was bought by him from usury with half a million or more


    "Well, can you have one?"


    Shi Yixuan suddenly turned around and turned into a face-to-face posture with Zhang Fan. She raised her face as if she wanted to look at Zhang Fan, but after only one look, Shi Yixuan, who was blushing, buried her head in Zhang Fan''s arms shyly.


    Zhang Fan felt that his facial muscles were a little puffy.


    My grandfather said that his peach blossoms are very heavy, which is true. When Shi Yixuan went into his arms before, Zhang Fan fancied whether Shi Yixuan would really be interested in him.


    Well, why does Van Gogh fantasize?


    Well, my brother fan has never been an unyielding wife. Well, I''ve put on the hat of Huaxin radish for a long time, and I never wanted to take it off. And Shi Yixuan is a beautiful woman who can''t see without pity. She is sick if she doesn''t dream.


    "I said, Xiaoxuan, don''t do that. We''ve only known each other for a long time. And I can''t promise you anything. "


    Zhang Fan must admit that he covets Shi Yixuan''s body, but he is not the one who takes off his trousers casually. Shuiyuexin can enter the house because they have experienced many things together, even life and death together. If you are in a strange place with a strange beauty, Zhang Fan doesn''t mind the indulgence that no one knows who after a Kang, but Shi Yixuan can''t. She is an employee of her own and will meet frequently in the future.


    "I''m not going to ask you for a commitment. I''m different from the others. For a person who doesn''t know when to take off his shoes and can''t afford to wear them the next day, it doesn''t matter what he promises. I just give myself to the person I want to give before the end of my life. "


    "Xiao Xuan, your curse, I..."


    "Don''t talk."


    Shi Yixuan''s voice suddenly increased a few minutes, a plain hand grabbed Zhang Fan''s belt.


    "I know you want to say that you will help me lift the curse, but what if you can''t? I may not even be 24 years old! Why do I want so much more? You just touch my head and love me when no one is around. It''s like having a pet. "


    Zhang Fan heard a dull sound in the quilt, which was the sound when the belt buckle was opened. Then a hot little hand slid down his belly.


    Shi Yixuan felt that all her courage in her life had been used in these movements. Just like this, she drained all her strength. Even without touching the shadow of Xiao Zhang Fan, her hand stopped.


    With the original beauty in her arms, Zhang Fan was already trying his best to endure. At this time, her skin was touching each other. No matter what pure heart mantra she recited, her hands seemed to get into Shi Yixuan''s clothes uncontrollably.


    Shi Yixuan finally raised her eyes, which were full of autumn water. Even she couldn''t tell whether it was because of the shyness of being intimate with a man for the first time or the happiness she wanted


    The next morning, the warm sun in winter shone on Zhang Fan''s face through the window. Before he opened his eyes, he felt that his finger was wrapped by a wet place. Zhang Fan opened his eyes and saw that Shi Yixuan had one of his fingers like a lollipop.


    Zhang Fan vaguely remembers that he touched the girl''s face with his hand before he fell asleep the day before. I''m afraid that when the girl dreamed of eating something delicious, cough, brother fan suddenly regretted that he didn''t put out a good "knowledge". Isn''t that


    Hehe, I began to think about it again. However, although I didn''t really eat this girl last night, I saw what I should see and felt what I should feel. No matter what, this girl can''t run away. She is her own person.


    What? You ask why both of them are like this, and Van Gogh hasn''t eaten her yet?


    This question is more profound. First of all, brother fan is afraid that the girl can''t bear to toss, and then he will be tossed by the strength of his animal. After all, sometimes men will enter the animal state, and they can''t control themselves. Another He wants to go back and find out about shuiyuexin. Zhang Fan always felt that it was as if there was a premeditation.

 Chapter 807

    "Brother fan, did you get up with your sister-in-law?"


    Shi Yixuan had just put on her clothes with a blush on her face when she heard tuiya''s cry outside the door.


    "Wait a minute. You girl get up early in the morning, have you ever run to the door of a couple? Or do you want to listen to the foot of the wall


    Zhang Fan leaned against the wall and sat on the Kang. Enjoy every movement of Shi Yixuan. At this moment, Shi Yixuan is so attractive that Zhang Fan really wants to eat her.


    "Bah, who wants to listen to you? Brother Fanzi, why did you stay in the city for several years, and didn''t bring your face back after you came back? After a while, you get up and come to my house for breakfast with your sister-in-law. My mom did it for both of you. OK, I''ll go first. I''ll listen to the corner, hum. "


    The Tuesdays outside the door don''t show any weakness. Hands akimbo, rightfully with Zhang Fan back.


    But after that ghost spirit girl finish saying, unexpectedly didn''t really walk, but ran to the window outside and looked in. This one eye, immediately saw in just put on the autumn clothes autumn trousers Shi Yixuan.


    "Wow, my sister-in-law''s figure is really good. I can''t see how much she wears during the day. Brother Fanzi, you are really blessed."


    When Shi Yixuan heard what tuiya said outside the window, she was so ashamed that she didn''t know where to go.


    "You smelly girl, what are you looking at! Do you believe it when I spank you again


    Zhang Fan leaned to the window and waved his chin. On Tuesday, Ya was really afraid of being spanked by Zhang Fan. He covered his butt with both hands and jumped back. Then he ran out of the yard laughing.


    "Master, from today on, I''ll be your pet."


    Just now Shi Yixuan was so ashamed that she wrapped herself in a quilt. At this time, she scares Zhang Fan away on Tuesday. On the contrary, she doesn''t want to dress in such a hurry. Or her heart is still a little restless.


    The man is neither handsome nor tall. But he appeared in her life when she needed help most. Maybe at the beginning of signing the contract, she was ready to give everything to this man. So that when she accepted him, Shi Yixuan didn''t have any resistance.


    Last night, she felt very happy. But now, she is a little uneasy. In fact, it''s just like shuiyuexin said. After a man and a woman have a sleep, the relationship between them will have a qualitative change. But Shi Yixuan didn''t know whether she had slept with Zhang Fan. After all, Zhang Fan didn''t really want her.


    "Well, be good."


    Zhang Fan didn''t say much. He just turned around and touched her head as if he were really treating a pet.


    Shi Yixuan took a long breath and finally put her heart back into her stomach. Although a pet is not a good name, she just wants to have some special relationship with this man, even if she looks humble.


    While Shi Yixuan was dressing, Zhang Fan burned some hot water. After washing, they went to Ya''s house on Tuesday to have breakfast.


    For the villagers, this breakfast is already very rich. The stewed noodles, the stewed seeds of pork and mushrooms, and the smell of wild mushrooms are not the same as those in the city. Zhang Fan ate two bowls of them, and aunt Zhou laughed all the time. He said that the boy is promising in the City, and how to eat is like a ghost reincarnation.


    "Aunt Zhou, I haven''t eaten your stewed noodles for several years. Besides, when I ate in your house before, I didn''t feel like a ghost was born. It''s called inertia, hehe."


    Zhang Fan is not ashamed, but proud, which makes aunt Zhou roll her eyes.


    "Oh, I said Lao Zhou''s family. Your family is very busy."


    At this time, a middle-aged woman''s voice came from the door. Then a woman pushed the door and came in from the outside.


    After aunt Zhou saw the woman''s face clearly, her face immediately drooped. This uninvited goods is not others, it is the village head Meng Youcai''s wife - Liu Erhua.


    "Who should I be? I came here in the morning. It turned out to be the village head''s wife. I said, madam village head, what are you doing here? Why do you want to take our girl back by yourself? "


    Now that they have torn their faces, aunt Zhou naturally doesn''t have a good tone for Meng.


    "Oh, I said, sister of the Zhou family, look what you said. You don''t know the old man in our family. It''s too painful for your son. When the three boys make a fuss at home, they make such a fool of themselves. I scolded him several times at home. How can I do this? Don''t you think so? How can we meet each other in the future, right


    Liu Erhua said as he put the snack box on the table.


    "Sister of the Zhou family, I came here today to apologize to your family. Don''t worry about our old man''s doing something wrong. We know it''s wrong. What, Fanzi, did you come back yesterday? Let me tell you, our family always miss you and your grandson. Before I built a house, I couldn''t even invite a gentleman to show me. Are you coming back to live in the village, or just for a new year? "This Liu Erhua is a familiar figure with a smile on her face.


    No matter Zhang Fan or aunt Zhou, they all know that Liu Erhua is not such a talkative person. If you don''t smile, people come to make amends.


    "Aunt Liu, I just came back for a new year to see Uncle Zhou, aunt Zhou and the villagers who helped me before. It won''t be long, but I''ll come back often. "


    Seeing that Aunt Zhou didn''t want to talk to Liu Erhua, Zhang Fan simply replied with a smile.


    "Oh, Fanzi, are you returning to your hometown? This girl is a girlfriend. She looks so good. "


    Liu Erhua comes to Shi Yixuan as soon as she enters the house. If it wasn''t for several people in the house watching, she would like to praise her son''s eyes.


    The girl is as beautiful as a fairy. Where can Zhang''s smelly boy be worthy of? In this mountain village, only the boy of his old Meng family can be worthy of such a beautiful girl.


    "Aunt Liu, you are short of experience. You should send your son to the city. There are many beautiful girls in the city. In our company, there are only two more beautiful than Xiaoxuan. I''ll introduce you then."


    Zhang Fan is just casually modest. Unexpectedly, Liu Erhua''s eyes shine when he hears this. It seems that he really thinks Zhang Fan will introduce a girl to her son. This woman is really drunk.


    "Well, yesterday our old man did that kind of stupid thing. I don''t want to compensate you today. The afternoon meal is ready at home. Well, you don''t have to do it at home at noon. Go home with me and let''s have a meal. That''s the matter. What do you think? "


    When Liu Erhua first came here, we didn''t know what she meant. Now we know that she came to invite them to dinner. This is a bit intriguing. The Zhou family looked at each other, but they didn''t know what was going on. It was Zhang Fan who felt his chin and thought.


    Liao silent answer Zhang Fan''s phone, must have begun to investigate the village head. The big boy of Meng Youcai''s family is an official in the county. It may be that someone will give him a breath and let him know that someone is looking for him. Then, Meng Youcai wants to make it a big thing, a small thing, and expose it?


    If that''s the case, the meal will be finished. After all, Zhang Fan doesn''t live in the village. Uncle Zhou and aunt Zhou''s family still live in the village. Even if you find out the bottom of the case and win Meng Youcai, the Meng family is the biggest family name in the village. If you get into such a trouble, I''m afraid someone will have to ask the Zhou family for trouble.


    "Well, if the village head thinks that we can expose this, then I don''t mind going to have a meal, uncle Zhou, don''t you think?"


    Zhang Fan looked back at Uncle Zhou. Uncle Zhou had already finished his breakfast and was smoking. When he saw Liu Erhua coming in, uncle Zhou didn''t want to take care of him. However, since Zhang Fan spoke, uncle Zhou still ground out the cigarette end on the sole of his shoes, and then half of the cigarette end was taken back into the cigarette box. Then he got up and put on his old cotton padded jacket.


    "At home, two wenches, let''s go. Since the village head''s wife has come to invite us, we can''t help giving this face, can''t we? Go and have a drink and make it clear. "


    Since uncle Zhou didn''t object, aunt Zhou and Erya had nothing to say. They put on their clothes and followed Liu Erhua to the village head''s villa with Zhang Fan.


    On the way, Shi Yixuan deliberately walked in the back, while the people in front did not pay attention, stretched out his hand and pulled Zhang Fan''s corner. Zhang Fan looked back at Shi Yixuan a little puzzled, but saw Shi Yixuan wriggle for a while, and then asked in a low voice with embarrassed face: "master, can you tell me who the other two are?"


    Zhang Fan was stunned by Shi Yixuan. Immediately reaction came over, smelly girl is asking herself, the company''s two more beautiful women, one is shuiyuexin, she knows, that the other is who?


    "The other one you haven''t seen. Tina Windsor. "


    Zhang Fan came back in a low voice, but it was like thunder in Shi Yixuan''s ears. Tina Windsor, isn''t that the British Princess who came to Jiangzhou in a high profile before? During this period, I also encountered a hijacking, which made a lot of trouble. How could Tina Windsor be a member of her own company? That''s a princess of a country. How deep is Zhang Fan''s background to mix with such a character?


    "Come on, don''t think about it. If you want to know her, sooner or later you will have a chance. You know her relationship with me. It''s enough to be close to me without you. "

 Chapter 808

    Zhang Fan''s whisper made Shi Yixuan feel sweet in her heart. The man himself admitted that they had a friendly relationship. Even if she didn''t want to be famous, she was very happy to hear that.


    Meng Youcai''s villa is probably in the middle of the village, next to the village committee. This is also showing the power of his Meng family.


    But after Zhang Fan saw his villa, it was not very good. There are no rules and regulations. It''s obviously random. There are even some taboos in Feng Shui. For example, the front door of their house is almost facing the front door of the village committee. This is quite taboo in Feng Shui.


    The front door is close to the hospital, which will bring illness, the road which will bring disaster, the law, the court, the Security Council, and the government, which will bring disaster.


    Although the level of village committee is relatively low, it can be regarded as the first level government. The gate faces this place. It''s strange that his family can live in peace. Apart from other things, the second and third sons are the ones who make trouble for their family all year round.


    "Oh, come on, come on, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Before entering the door, a young man in suit and shoes came out from inside, holding Zhang Fan''s hand and shaking it hard. Isn''t this Meng Jianyi? Yesterday also a pair of drag the appearance of fifty or eighty thousand, today how so enthusiastic? But there seems to be something wrong with his enthusiastic way. Zhou Shu and Liu Erhua are in the front, aunt Zhou and tuiya are in the middle, and Zhang Fan and Shi Yixuan are in the last.


    However, Meng Jianyi went through the two groups in front of him to the last hand he shook with Zhang Fan. After shaking for a while, Meng Jianyi turns to shake Shi Yixuan''s hand again. Zhang Fan immediately reaches out and stops his dog paw.


    You can''t let others touch your own pet.


    "Fanzi, you are not so mean. I said you would not let me shake hands with my brother''s daughter-in-law?"


    Meng Jianyi, who was stopped, was obviously not happy.


    "It''s better not to pull the hand of a brother''s daughter-in-law. After all, we are all countrymen, aren''t we? What we should pay attention to, we should pay attention to it. "


    Zhang Fan said, putting his arm around Shi Yixuan''s waist and holding her in his arms.


    Meng Jianyi had no fun, so he just scratched his head and asked everyone to come in. Zhang Fan looked at his back, a burst of sneer. Boy, you''d better be lustful, otherwise


    The villa of Meng family covers a large area. There are seven or eight tables in the living room. The biggest one in the middle is the main table. Meng Youcai was sitting at the table. Seeing the crowd coming in, he quickly got up to greet them.


    "Old Zhou family, I''m really sorry about what happened yesterday. I''m also bewitched. My mother-in-law and big boy scolded me yesterday. My big boy said that I, as the village head, should benefit the village instead of bullying fellow villagers. I know I''m wrong, so I put a table for your family today."


    Meng Youcai took uncle Zhou''s hand and sat at the table with a smile on his face.


    "Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan, you also sit. Thanks to you yesterday. If you hadn''t stopped me, I would have made a big mistake. At home, you greet the girls and girls of the Zhou family. "


    Pull Zhou Shu to sit down, Meng Youcai begins to greet Zhang Fan, and asks Liu Erhua to greet aunt Zhou, Er Ya and Shi Yixuan.


    Although it has been many years since liberation, there are still some old rules that can''t be changed in the village. For example, in the old days, women were not allowed to eat at the table. Although it is not so feudal now, women are still not allowed to go to the main table when the village opens. They can only sit together at other tables.


    According to the rules, Zhang Fan didn''t force Shi Yixuan to stay with him, but let Er Ya take care of her. Although the seven or eight tables in the living room are all Meng''s children who helped Meng Youcai yesterday, Zhang Fan is not worried that they dare to use strong ones in this place. Otherwise, Zhang Fan really doesn''t mind killing a few chickens on the spot and showing them to other monkeys.


    It''s not lunch time yet. A group of people are sitting on the table, chatting with melon seeds. As for lunch, of course someone is going to prepare it. In addition to Meng Youcai, uncle Zhou and Zhang Fan, there are also some old people in the village on the main table, some of whom have helped Zhang Fan at the beginning.


    Zhang Fan looks at Shi Yixuan from time to time. Shi Yixuan sits next to tuiya and listens to tuiya chatting with some young girls in the village. From time to time, she has to be asked a few questions. It seems that there is nothing wrong with her. Although Meng Xuan''s only one who sat at the table was Shiyi. Zhang Fan found that Meng Youcai had already sat down and kicked Meng Jianyi five or six feet. Zhang Fan thinks that for Meng Youcai, maybe these two sons are more difficult to serve than those silly three boys.


    Noon will be here soon. The assistant chef in the back endlessly serves a plate of chicken, duck and fish. Soon the table was full. There''s nothing to say. Eat. The banquets in the village are certainly not as good as those big hotels in the city. But it''s better to have good ingredients. These chickens and ducks are all free range. Eat grass and worms, not fattening feed.In the city, Zhang Fan doesn''t like fat meat very much. He thinks it''s very greasy, but it''s not the same in the village. Even the big fat pork has a smell, and there''s no greasy feeling in his mouth.


    "I said, Fanzi, you''re not right. You''ve been in the city for several years, and you''ve mixed up. Why are you so hungry? Come on, don''t patronize the food. We''ll have to have a good drink when we come back


    Just when Zhang Fan was enjoying himself. A guy on the table next to him came with a glass. The boy''s name is Meng tinniu. Although his relationship with Zhang Fan is not very strong, he played together when he was a child.


    "It''s very good. Can we not drink it? I can''t drink here. "


    Well, wine is something that Zhang fan can drink, but he doesn''t like to drink. It''s really easy for people to miss things.


    "Dress, dress! A man who lives outside, you say you can''t drink, who are you fooling? I tell you, you are the pride of our village. For so many years, no one in our village has said that you are the first one to bring back a golden phoenix from outside. Anyway, you must drink this glass of wine. If you don''t drink it, you won''t give me face. "


    Well, the common words of wine table have come out. Don''t drink is not to give you face? How much face do you think you have?


    Although Zhang Fan vomited several troughs in his heart. But all the people sitting here are the old and young men in the village. It''s not good to say that they don''t want to drink. After all, there are many villagers on my desk.


    "Well, I''ll have one with you. But it''s agreed, let''s drink this one, and we''ll finish it. "


    That''s what''s going on at the wine table. It''s hard to pull that face down once someone makes a noise and all of them are acquaintances. Zhang Fan took the wine bottle from Meng Tieniu. He poured himself a glass of wine, and then touched the cup with Meng Tieniu. He raised his neck and poured it directly into his mouth.


    Zhang Fan really didn''t know whether the wine was good or not. He felt a burning sensation, burning down his throat to his stomach.


    "Good, good, just now. I think you can still drink it! Come on, one more. "


    Just like all the annoying drinkers, Meng Tieniu didn''t care what Zhang Fan said at all. See Zhang Fan very agile of dry that cup of wine, he immediately poured a cup to Zhang Fan again.


    "Oh, no, No. I just told you to have a drink with you. Are you still here? That''s too much. "


    Just saw Meng Tieniu''s posture of not reaching his goal, he quickly waved his hand.


    "That''s right. Tie Niu, you''re not kind. They''ll have a drink with you if they say so. Why don''t you stop? Come on, Fanzi, have a drink with your friends. "


    At this time, a guy came to the table next to him, took Meng Tieniu to one side and raised his cup to Zhang Fan. Before Zhang Fan spoke, he lifted his neck and dried up.


    This new comer is Liu Tugen. He used to have a good time with Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan hesitated and saw that he couldn''t carry it, so he had to drink another cup.


    What Zhang Fan didn''t expect was that he couldn''t stop drinking.


    The toasts on the tables around them are just like lanterns. They just walk one by one and come another. Everyone wants Zhang Fan to have a drink with them. At first, Zhang Fan said that he would not drink. As a result, people were complaining about his childhood in Balabala, and Zhang Fan couldn''t bear it. He drank one cup at a time.


    In less than half an hour, Zhang Fan had already thrown two empty bottles at his feet.


    Uncle Zhou saw the scene and wanted to remind Zhang Fan to stop drinking. But before uncle Zhou finished speaking, several old friends around him dragged him to drink.


    "Are they going to drink so much?"


    In the corner of the living room, Shi Yixuan watched someone go up to give Zhang Fan wine in turn. She was a little worried and asked Zhou Erya around her. However, after she asked, she didn''t respond.


    Shi Yixuan turned her head and looked at Zhou Erya, but she saw that tuiya''s hand was on her chin, her eyes were slightly closed, as if she had not slept enough last night, and she was in a daze.


    "Er Ya, how can you..."


    Shi Yixuan was just about to ask her why she fell asleep at this time, but she suddenly found that the situation of several women on the table was not right, including aunt Zhou. Everyone was in a daze, and their eyelids were fighting.


    Shi Yixuan said in her heart that she was going to stand up and go to find Zhang Fan. However, halfway up, she felt a sense of vertigo attacking her brain

 Chapter 809

    Wine is really not a good thing, especially when you meet a group of guys who urge you to drink more.


    At the beginning, Zhang Fan was very careful, looking at the women''s table from time to time. But as more and more people came to persuade them to drink, Zhang Fan''s brain began to get confused, and he didn''t care to look at the women''s table.


    Meng Jianyi, who had been waiting for a long time, quietly touched the women''s table with Liu Erhua, who did not know where to go after the banquet.


    The two tables near the women''s table are the children of the Meng family who have a very good relationship with Meng Youcai''s family. When they see Meng Jianyi and Liu Erhua coming, they stand up one after another and make the appearance of a string of tables toasting, blocking the sight of the main table. Then two people set up tuiya and go upstairs. Meng Jianyi and Liu Erhua set up Shi Yixuan who is also unconscious It''s on the second floor.


    Today''s banquet is not a banquet designed to resolve grievances at all, but a grand gate banquet.


    Last night, the two sons of the Meng family were making endless trouble at home. Liu Erhua, who dotes on his son, also makes trouble with them. Let Meng Youcai come up with a way to get the two girls to his sons.


    Meng Youcai has no idea, so he calls his eldest son to ask for advice. You can see that Meng Jianren is not a good thing by his name. After listening to his father''s story, he knows that the biggest dependence on Zhang Fan, who survived by eating a hundred meals. Meng Jianren directly tells him that you can''t be tough, can''t you be soft?


    Put on a table, the old Zhou family man and Zhang fan are drunk, the two women are dizzy, raw rice cooked cooked rice is not good? The village is so feudal, the big girl is broken by others, so she can''t find another mother-in-law''s family. At last, she can only talk to the third girl on Tuesday, and the girl in the city will talk to her after playing. If she is willing to talk to the second girl, she will say anything. If she is not willing to talk to her, she will be locked up in the cellar of the old house, where she will be a pig. Anyway, the second girl is just looking at the beautiful girl and keeping fun It''s good. If the boy surnamed Zhang wakes up, let him make trouble. At that time, Meng Jianren greets the police station in the town. As soon as he calls the police, let the police take Zhang Fan away.


    Meng Youcai has become more and more arrogant these years, all relying on his eldest son. Now that his eldest son has said so, what''s the hesitation of Meng Youcai? At the moment, I found several junior members of the family and gave them orders.


    In fact, few people are willing to do this kind of unconscionable thing. But first of all, Zhang Fan lost their face yesterday. That thing let people say, they Meng family so many people, by a Zhang Fan to scare away, good to say not good to hear. One more thing is red eyes.


    After everyone''s disappearance, Zhang fan can survive without his mother''s help? Which family is better than Zhang Fan? Even if this kind of good thing turns, it shouldn''t be Zhang Fan''s turn.


    Instead of letting Zhang Fan sleep fairy every day, it''s better to take advantage of his brother.


    Thus, an ugly plot unfolded.


    On the second floor, Liu Erhua and Meng Jianyi put Shi Yixuan into Meng Jianyi''s room and put her on the Kang. Shi Yixuan''s body was soft, so she was at the mercy of two people.


    Shi Yixuan had a delicate feeling that I felt pity for her. Now her soft appearance magnified the delicate feeling. Meng Jianyi was on fire, swallowing saliva.


    "Son, mother has brought this fairy to you. You should work hard to keep a good future for our old Meng family."


    The smile on Liu Erhua''s face is as disgusting as chrysanthemum flower. She wiped the sweat on the brain door with her sleeve and slapped Meng Jianyi on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I will love her very much."


    Meng Jianyi is too lazy to visit his mother now. All he has in his mind is Shi Yixuan. Shi Yixuan''s delicate but perfect face and slim figure almost burst Meng Jianyi''s head.


    "Son, don''t worry too much. Remember to use this thing to take a clear picture from top to bottom. Maybe the girl in the city, fearing her ugly appearance to be seen, will really follow you."


    Her son is silly, but Liu Erhua is not. She takes out a DV machine and gives it to Meng Jianyi. She pours at Shi Yixuan on the Kang. She has seen the news on TV. Many female college students in the city are at the mercy of others because they are photographed. Her son wants to photograph the girl''s body. Maybe she will stay here and be the daughter-in-law of the Meng family. As for Zhang Fan, the poor boy, the boss has a way to deal with him.


    "I know, Ma, you don''t care."


    Meng Jianyi swallowed a mouthful of saliva again. Last night, he knew his parents'' plan. He stayed up all night, thinking about how he would like to be with the woman in front of him after his success. Now, the imagination of the whole night is finally coming true.


    "Well, you play. I''ll go to your brother''s side. Mom has to teach him, otherwise your brother doesn''t know how to do it. Hey, don''t forget to take a picture."Liu Erhua told her son to turn out of the room. Before leaving, she closed the door to her son for fear that someone might disturb her son.


    Meng Jianyi can''t wait to pull off the tie on his neck and begin to unbutton his suit jacket.


    It''s a strange thing to wear a suit in a place like a mountain village. After all, most of the people living here are farmers, and there are no elites in the workplace. But Meng Jianyi always likes to wear suits. It was about two years ago. Meng Jianyi watched a bangziguo TV play in his elder brother''s house by accident. He saw that many of the men in Bangzi country were wearing suits, and his elder brother often wore suits.


    His sister-in-law is very beautiful, and the women around the bangziguo men in suits on TV are also very beautiful. Therefore, Meng Jianyi firmly believes that as long as men wear suits, they will be favored by beautiful girls.


    Therefore, Meng Jianyi began to wear it for two years, but in these two years, he did not wait for the beautiful girl who should belong to him. So he found more bangziguo TV dramas on the computer to watch, and finally came to the conclusion that it is not enough to have a suit alone, but also something called "fate". At the first sight he saw Shi Yixuan, he felt that his "fate" had arrived.


    There are all village girls in this village. Even the future daughter-in-law tuiya, whom her parents have shown to her brother, is also a smelly village girl. But this woman is different. She is as beautiful as the heroines in the TV series. Meng Jianyi firmly believes that she is the fate that God gave him.


    Shi Yixuan''s windbreaker had been stripped off, revealing the goose yellow sweater inside.


    Meng Jianyi almost threw down the sweater with a pious attitude. When he saw the white Lei Si shirt at the bottom of Shi Yixuan''s shirt, Meng Jianyi''s saliva ran down the corner of his mouth uncontrollably.


    He can''t wait to grab both sides of Shi Yixuan. Just like those villains on TV, he suddenly tears her shirt open. However, Meng Jianyi just feels that it''s not good. Since it''s God''s destiny, he should cherish, treat and taste it well.


    He stretched out a trembling hand to unbutton Shi Yixuan''s clothes. One, two, three As the third button was untied, the white pure cotton bra was exposed from the clothes, and Shi Yixuan''s light cold fragrance was constantly emerging from the open shirt, stirring Meng Jianyi''s nostrils.


    Meng Jianyi only felt that he was full of blood. He could not care about the gifts from heaven and what to cherish. He stretched out his hand to grab the snow-white ball on the bra!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, Meng Jianyi was startled. Is this a warning from heaven that he does not cherish this gift?


    However, before his brain burned by Bangzi drama turned around, a strong breath of wine came from behind him.


    Meng Jianyi subconsciously looked back, but what he saw in front of him almost scared him out of bed.


    Zhang Fan, who is full of wine, is like an angry bull. His eyes are red. Although he can''t see it, Meng Jianyi can feel that Zhang Fan''s whole body is haunted by a murderous spirit that makes people feel numb!


    But Zhang Fan''s hand actually carries a person, is Meng Tieniu!


    Among the younger generation in the village, Meng Tieniu is a great young man. He is so strong that he almost catches up with a cow. Now, he is carried by Zhang Fan like a chicken, and his eyes turn white. He looks like he doesn''t know life or death!


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Meng Jianyi once again swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but this time not because of the beauty of the current, but was scared by Zhang Fan.


    "I Burp I want to Ask you What do you want to do... "


    Zhang Fan just like throwing garbage to Meng Tieniu to throw out, and then step by step toward the room came in.


    Meng Jianyi is a little silly, but even so, at this moment, his chin has been scared to the ground by Zhang Fan.


    Their Meng family is the richest in the whole village. They not only built the villa, but also had the best decoration in the whole village. Every room was paved with smooth and hard floor tiles. But now, what does Meng Jianyi see?


    Zhang Fan staggers towards him, and every step he takes, the floor tiles under his feet will be crushed!

 Chapter 810

    Zhang Fan''s whole body is full of anger now, that kind of anger almost burst his chest.


    Zhang Fan didn''t have much to drink. When he got to the back, he just used his body, which was strengthened by Qi, to fight hard. His brain had already become dull. Meng''s family didn''t think that he had the strength to make trouble before he saw it.


    He was able to come up in time entirely by the other two.


    Towards noon, the monkey ran to Zhang Fan''s house and planned to have another meal at Zhou''s house, but he was empty. There was no one in Zhang Fan''s house and tuiya''s house. When the monkey was scratching his head, he met Meng Hu, who also came to have a meal.


    Two recognized puzzled for a while, there is no way, but still have to eat lunch, so decided to go to Menghu home for lunch. When going to Menghu''s house, I met the grandson of Lao Wutou, who often provided wedding and wedding food in the village.


    The grandson of laowutou was very puzzled and asked Menghu, how come Menghu didn''t go to the banquet when the Mengjia set up the banquet?


    At that time, monkey and Meng Hu thought something was wrong.


    What kind of banquet does the Meng family have at this time? After inquiring about the grandson of Lao Wu tou, Meng Hu realized that many Meng family members were invited to the banquet, but he seemed to be excluded.


    Meng Hu and monkey are not fools. The so-called fickle must have a demon. Meng Hu is very strong in the young generation of the Meng family. He usually gives Meng Youcai a lot of help. He must have a part in the banquet every time, but today he hasn''t even received the notice. The village is not big. The banquet at the village head''s house should be very lively. If Meng Hu doesn''t know, there''s only one explanation - someone deliberately keeps Meng Hu from knowing.


    Yesterday, Meng Hu was with Zhang Fan in the afternoon, and many people in the village saw it. If there is any reason for Meng Hu to be "isolated", it is probably because of this.


    If it''s a normal banquet and you want to have a good relationship with Zhang Fan, you should call Meng Hu and monkey. After all, they are Zhang Fan''s friends, and they are both isolated, which means that there must be something wrong with the banquet. And it''s probably aimed at Zhang Fan.


    Knowing this, Meng Hu''s feeling is good. He thinks Zhang Fan is so capable that nothing will happen, but the monkey is not calm. I was invited to dinner on Tuesday.


    So the monkey rushed to the village head Meng Youcai''s house with Meng Hu in a hurry. Just rushed into the living room, two people saw in the corner of the living room that women eat on the table has several people. Several people are mixing up the women lying on the table, as if to send them somewhere. Among these women, there is aunt Zhou.


    On the way here, the monkey had fantasized about what would happen to Meng Youcai''s house several times. He saw that all the women on the table were sleeping. Instead of making any noise, the monkey searched the living room with his eyes. Soon he found Zhang Fan on the main seat.


    Zhang Fan was still surrounded by those people at that time. How could the monkey not understand what was going on. Immediately, the monkey rushed over and grabbed Zhang Fan, who was already drunk and began to shake.


    "Brother fan! Something''s wrong! My sister-in-law and Er Ya are gone! I''m dazed by them and I''m taken away! "


    Zhang Fan has drunk a lot at this time, but it doesn''t mean that he is unconscious. With the support of Taoist Qi, he has been keeping the last point of his brain awake.


    After hearing the words "sister-in-law", "tuiya" and "dizzy", Zhang Fan''s spirit was shocked, his eyes were wide open, and his eyes began to turn red.


    Turning to the table of the female dependents, Zhang Fan didn''t see Shi Yixuan and tuiya. This time, Zhang Fan quit. It was time to find someone.


    When Meng Youcai saw this situation, he didn''t know it well. He quickly called on his nephew to bring up the wine and wanted to encircle Zhang Fan. Mouth is not rest to say what, do not drink is not to face and so on. But Zhang Fan is not the kind of person who has completely lost his mind after drinking. It is impossible for them to keep Zhang Fan with such words.


    Zhang Fan''s first roar shocked the group back two steps. Meng Tieniu is one of the best. He just stepped back and stepped forward again to grab Zhang Fan to drink. But Zhang Fan, who would be polite to him, hit his head with his collar. Mencius iron Newton was forwarded by the eye full of Venus.


    Zhang Fan is not nonsense, carrying Meng Tieniu''s collar, went to the second floor of the villa. Drinking can make Zhang Fan''s mind fall into a certain state of unconsciousness, but Meng Youcai never thought that after Zhang Fan''s unconsciousness, his ability to control power seems to be weakened. Step by step, almost every step will break the floor tiles on the floor of his villa. Is this special or human? Is this a man?


    So after Meng Tieniu, no one dares to stop Zhang Fan. They are all afraid that Zhang Fan will give them a guy. Then they can''t stand it.


    "You, don''t come here! Don''t come here


    However, Meng Han Xuan can''t escape to the door of the Kang, and he can''t hide from Zhang Yifan?"Laozi I can''t pass You, you care? Laozi I''d like to ask you You son of a bitch, what do you want to do Belch - "


    Zhang Fan, belching, came to Meng Jianyi step by step. At this time, there was a lot of confusion outside the door. Some brave Meng family children had gathered outside the door and watched Zhang Fan walk towards Meng Jianyi step by step.


    "Help! Help! You hold him fast and watch me let my father give you money! Here''s a lot of money! "


    Meng Jianyi was really frightened. When he saw someone outside, he rushed to them for help.


    However, the people outside you look at me, I look at you, no one dare to come forward.


    "A hundred thousand! 100000 yuan! "


    Meng Jianyi was shocked by the price.


    Meng Yougen, a boy in the crowd, heard that Meng Jianyi had said 100000 yuan, and his eyes began to shine. Now he held down his fear. He picked up a flowerpot from the nearby flowerpot shelf, and crept to touch Zhang Fan''s back, raised his hands, and then smashed the flowerpot on the back of Zhang Fan''s head.


    "Click"


    with a sound, the flowerpot solidly hit Zhang Fan''s head, but the result was quite different from what everyone expected.


    After Zhang Fan was smashed into a flowerpot, he didn''t faint on the ground like those people on TV. Instead, he slowly turned his head and stared at the man with his murderous eyes.


    "You hit me?"


    Maybe he drank too much wine. Zhang Fan''s voice was a bit hoarse, and his voice was a bit bitter.


    "I, no, it''s him, he, Meng Jianyi, he let me..."


    Meng Yougen is really scared by Zhang Fan''s eyes. Now he really hates himself. Why should he be so obsessed with Zhang Fan for that 100000 yuan? Is this killer really something he can afford?


    "He Let you die, you die Not to die? "


    Zhang Fan''s tongue is not very sharp. Meng Yougen wants to explain something more, but he doesn''t think that Zhang Fan has raised his hand and slapped Meng Yougen on his chest.


    Not with fists, just pushing!


    Meng Yougen felt as if he had been hurt by the front of a full speed train. The huge force made him fly upside down, and his back hit the wall opposite the door heavily, which made the wall concave.


    A mouthful of blood spurts out from his mouth. Meng Yougen''s eyes turn up and his whole body slowly slides down from the wall.


    "Come on! Come on! Stop him! Stop him! I''ll pay! One hundred thousand each! "


    Meng Youcai is naturally in the crowd outside the door. Seeing that Meng Yougen is pushed out by Zhang Fan, he almost runs through the wall. Meng Youcai is really scared. Their Meng family want to continue the incense, the second is the only hope. If Zhang Fan''s mental state is still normal, maybe he won''t go too far, but this time he lifted a stone and smashed his own foot, which made him drunk!


    What a drunkard can do is beyond anyone''s imagination, especially a drunkard with infinite power, like a yellow scarf warrior!


    This time, however, none of the Mencius at the door moved.


    Yes, money is a good thing. That''s right. 100000 yuan is not a small sum for these villagers. However, no one thinks his life is worth 100000 yuan.


    "Don''t come here, I warn you not to come here!"


    Meng Jianyi shivered and said, but the whole person had turned to the other side of the Kang and looked for something left and right. There was really nothing to defend himself. He simply took out his iPhone from his pocket and pretended that it was a brick.


    "Who is it Give you courage Dare to Who touched me? Do you know who touched me What happened to those people in the end! "


    Zhang Fan''s voice is higher and higher, and his pronunciation is faster and faster. The hearts of the Meng family and their sons are about to jump out of their throat. This is clearly the expression of the excitement of the drunk.


    "God gave it to me! She is the fate God gave me! Why do you stop me! You dare to come here again! I''ll fight with you! "


    Meng Jianyi also seems to be scared hard, actually riveted enough courage and Zhang Fan face-to-face roar up.


    "I''ll go to your grandmother My fate


    Zhang Fan''s whole body flew directly from the Kang with his legs kicking. Before his feet landed, he slapped Meng Jianyi''s face with his hands!

 Chapter 811

    "Pa -"


    the crisp sound of skin and flesh collision made all the people watching at the door shiver. Meng Jianyi, who was drawn by Zhang Fan, was like a kite with broken lines, banging against the left wall.


    Meng Jianyi''s body pressed against the wall for three seconds. Then it slowly slid down against the wall. People outside the door could see clearly. Zhang Fan slapped Meng Jianyi''s left face, and the flesh on his face was cracked. A stream of blood came out of Meng Jianyi''s mouth, and the air began to smell of urine.


    Zhang Fan''s slap not only broke the bone in Meng Jianyi''s cheek, but also made him urinate on the spot.


    "Son! Zhang! I''ll fight with you! "


    Meng Youcai''s eyes are red. The old Mencius are counting on the second one to carry on their family line. Now, not only the woman has not got it, but also whether the son can survive after Zhang Fan''s slap! Meng Youcai howled. No matter how terrible Zhang Fan is now, he opened the front door and rushed into the room. Then he rushed to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan with his feet on the ground a hook, just Meng Jianyi as a brick in the hand of the mobile phone was held in his hand, and then, Zhang Fan''s hand, the mobile phone toward Meng Youcai''s old face hit in the past.


    There was a bang.


    I don''t know how much effort Zhang fan used when he threw his mobile phone. Meng Youcai went to the other side of the Kang and tried to give Zhang Fan a flying jump with his feet. As soon as he got off the ground, his mobile phone flew over and hit him in the face.


    The quality of this imported mobile phone was good, but Zhang Fan''s strength was too strong. After the mobile phone hit Meng Youcai''s face, it immediately became a pile of flying debris. Meng Youcai''s body was even more strongly touched, and his head was raised backward. "Pa" sound, like a toad that was thrown on the ground and fell down again. The old face, which was not very good-looking, was stabbed into several pieces by the broken glass of the mobile phone screen, and the whole face was covered with blood.


    "Scum!"


    Zhang Fan scolds Meng Youcai. He looks down to see that Shi Yixuan''s shirt has just been unbuttoned. His heart is a little calm. He takes a deep breath and starts to quickly run the Taoist spirit in her body.


    Under the drive of Taoist Qi, the alcohol that was originally scattered in the body turned into wisps of white fog and quickly dissipated into the air. For a moment, the whole room was full of the smell of alcohol.


    The redness in Zhang Fan''s eyes gradually faded, but his face became colder than before.


    "You little bastard, dare you beat me? Dare to beat my son. I must make you die! You wait for me! Wait


    Meng Youcai, who was knocked down on the ground, was in a daze until the red color in Zhang Fan''s eyes faded. However, the first thing Meng Youcai did was to continue to provoke Zhang Fan. It has to be said that this village head Meng is really good at it.


    "Wait? How long do you want me to wait? My time is precious, but I don''t have to waste it with you. "


    Zhang Fan coldly spit out such a sentence, turned his head and looked at Meng Jianyi who fell at his feet. Then he raised his foot and kicked Meng Jianyi''s crotch mercilessly.


    "Boil -"


    Meng Jianyi, who had been in a coma, was directly kicked up by this kick. He let out a howl that didn''t sound like a human voice. He covered his crotch with both hands and kept rolling on the ground.


    The Meng family''s children outside the door only felt a chill in their crotch. Zhang Fan just kicked the foot, it is too cruel, they even stand outside the door to hear the sound of broken eggs.


    "Zhang, how dare you refuse our Meng family''s empress!"


    Meng Youcai could not take care of the pain on his face. Seeing Zhang Fan''s ferocious sentence, his tone has changed.


    "What happened after I lost your family?"


    Zhang Fan''s voice has completely returned to cold.


    "To tell you the truth, the future of your family is for the sake of our villagers. Before someone dares to move my person, I am destroys the door


    The speaker seems to be understatement, but those who are obedient all have a cold back. Zhang Fan exudes a murderous air all over his body. Even Meng Ergui, who killed pigs and sheep for a living in the village, was frightened by Zhang Fan''s murderous spirit. Meng Youcai was even more breathless by the killing pressure.


    Zhang Fan didn''t pay any attention to the old king eight lambs on the ground. He bent down and buttoned up Shi Yixuan''s shirt one by one. Then he helped her put on her Pullover and windbreaker, and picked her up from the Kang.


    At this time, the corridor suddenly came a burst of door and wall impact sound, followed by a silly sound in the corridor loud noise.


    "Don''t hit my mother! Bad people, you are bad people! Don''t rob my daughter-in-law! Don''t hit my mother


    Needless to say, it''s Meng Jianli, the third member of the Meng family.


    Zhang Fan walked out of the room with Shi Yixuan in his arms. The Meng family''s children piled up at the door made way for him one by one. Zhang Fan looked at the room at the end of the corridor. The door was open. You can see that tuiya is lying on the Kang in a mess. Fortunately, she still has clothes on her body.At this time, Liu Erhua''s wicked mother fell on her back. A monkey of more than one meter eight was riding on Liu Erhua''s body. She swung his big fist and beat Liu Erhua in the face.


    The silly Meng Jianli sits on the ground and only knows how to cry. Meng Hu stands aside, his face full of embarrassment.


    Several of the Meng family''s children have rushed over and planned to open the monkey.


    Zhang Fan saw a low drink: "I see which of you dare to do it!"


    At the same time, he kicked off a piece of cement that Meng Yougen had smashed from the wall. The cement flew over and hit on the back of a Meng''s son who ran to help Liu Erhua. Immediately, he smashed the man to shit, and two front teeth were smashed off.


    The other Meng family stopped immediately. At this moment, Zhang Fan is clearly a killing God. No one present wanted to touch his head.


    "You son of a bitch..."


    Liu Erhua was pressed on the ground, and his mouth was still dirty.


    "I''m your grandson! I''m going to kill you today


    At this time, the monkey was very angry, and his face was blue. Just after Zhang Fan opened his way, he and Meng Hu followed him to the second floor. Everyone went to save people separately. Zhang Fan found Meng Jianyi''s room directly. Monkey and Meng Hu found tuiya after kicking open two rooms.


    At that time, in addition to tuiya, there were two other people in the room, namely Liu Erhua and her silly son Meng Jianli.


    When they broke into the house, Liu Erhua was sitting on the Kang, taking off tuiya''s clothes and telling his silly son how to spoil women. The fool also listened to the clapping of hands.


    Monkeys like Tuesdays. It''s not a matter of a year or two. How can a monkey resist this scene?


    Liu Erhua is a shrew. But it takes an environment to do something like that. Seeing the monkey suddenly kicking the door in, Liu Erhua opened her mouth and wanted to scold her. But before she could scold her, the monkey rushed to the side of the Kang, grabbed her collar, pulled Liu Erhua off the Kang, and then beat her.


    Liu Erhua is also a very stocky rural woman, but monkey, a good young man of one meter eight, is angry again, which one of her women can resist? It''s a good beating.


    Seeing Liu Erhua open his mouth and scold him, the monkey directly hit the shameless old woman''s mouth with one punch. Liu Erhua was immediately hit with blood in her mouth, and her teeth were broken.


    "Oh, my God, I hit you! Fellow villagers, this little rabbit is going to kill me. You control him, help


    Liu Erhua was beaten and screamed repeatedly. Seeing so many Meng''s children standing in the corridor, he immediately asked for help. But those people were scared to death by Zhang Fan. Who dares to save her? One by one, they can only watch over there with necks down.


    And the monkey riding on Liu Erhua also raised his head and glanced at the crowd. The fierce color in his eyes was no weaker than Zhang Fan. Look at that, the monkey really means to kill Liu Erhua alive.


    "Monkey, it''s almost done. Stop fighting."


    Holding, you go to the door first, Zhang Fan coldly looking at what happened in the room.


    "Brother fan, do you just let her go?"


    Monkey raised his face, eyes full of doubts and unwilling. Zhang Fan is his mainstay, Zhang Fan said he would not fight, he naturally can not fight, but the monkey is not reconciled.


    "When he does this, he just wants to carry on his family. Don''t beat him."


    Zhang Fan cold spit out such a sentence. Looking at the surprised expression on the monkey''s face, he gave a cold smile and nuzui to Meng Jianli on the ground beside him.


    "Hit the snake seven inches. Since he wants to carry on the family line, let''s let them die. "


    "Good!"


    Monkey immediately understood Zhang Fan''s meaning. With a hard nod, he stood up from Liu Erhua and walked towards Meng Jianli on the ground beside him.


    When the monkey understood Zhang Fan''s meaning, Liu Erhua naturally understood it. When he saw the monkey walking towards his third son, Liu Erhua, who had been knocked down to the ground, immediately let out a scream, twisted his body, jumped at the monkey''s feet and held the monkey''s right leg.


    "Don''t touch my son! You shoot me! Don''t touch my son


    The shrew''s cry is shrill, like a night owl. However, the monkey doesn''t want to talk to Liu Erhua at all. He raises his left foot and kicks Liu Erhua''s face directly with one foot. Liu Erhua''s nose bleeds wildly, but he holds it tightly and doesn''t let go. The monkey doesn''t keep his hand. If you don''t let go of one foot, then I still have a second foot, a third foot and a fourth foot!

 Chapter 812

    No matter how shrewd Liu Erhua was, after all, she was just an ordinary village woman. She was kicked several feet in the face by a great young man. Her head was dizzy and her arms couldn''t hold her anymore.


    The monkey pulled out his right foot and went to the side of the man who was howling on the ground. According to Meng Jiasan''s crotch, he had one foot.


    Meng Jianli was a real fool. He didn''t know what the monkey was going to do. He was also unprepared. When the monkey kicked out with a hateful kick, Meng Jianli screamed directly. He didn''t even hit him. As soon as he rolled his eyes, he fainted. Instead of looking at the mother and son on the ground, the monkey turned back and went to the bed and began to help tuiya with her clothes.


    "That''s too hard."


    The children of the Meng family in the corridor were all shocked by Zhang Fan''s ferocity. However, after Zhang Fan kicked Meng Jianyi''s crotch, the monkey kicked Meng Jianli, too. Is this really going to make Meng Youcai''s family lose their children and grandchildren? Some people in the crowd could not help muttering.


    "I was so cruel! One by one, standing and talking without backache! How dare you chew your tongue behind me! One by one, it''s nothing! You have no daughter, no sister, no mother-in-law, right! If your own daughter and sister are dazzled and sent to such a fool, will you be so cruel? "


    Since the day he left the village, Zhang Fan has never been so rude as he is today. And the children of mobile dreamer in the corridor were scolded by Zhang Fan.


    In fact, they all know that Meng Youcai did not do it properly. If their daughter and sister were ruined by all means like this, they would be more ruthless if they had Zhang Fan''s ability. But this is the case in the village. If a relative is not united, he will be bullied by others.


    Of course, after Zhang Fan roared out, no one dared to talk back to him. They all saw with their own eyes how miserable Meng Youcai''s family was made by Zhang Fan. The village is not like the city. Sometimes it doesn''t speak by law, but by fist. Whoever has a big fist counts. Now it''s obvious that Zhang Fan''s fists are bigger.


    "Meng Hu, find some uncles and brothers who have good relations with you and send them back with me. In the future, you don''t have to plant crops in the village. I''ll take you to work in the city. As long as you are willing to work hard, it will be much better than planting at home. "


    As soon as Zhang Fan''s words came out, the Mencius in the corridor were not calm.


    Many of them are young people. Nowadays, information is very developed. There are many temptations in the colorful world outside, which makes them want to go out and have a look. But this mountain village doesn''t mean you can go out if you want to. It''s not that no one worked outside the village before. But when you are alone, it doesn''t matter, you have no background, you can''t find a good job, and you may often be cheated. So many people dare not leave the village easily.


    But now, Zhang Fan said he would take them out. And they''re looking for jobs.


    If Zhang Fan said this three years ago, no one would believe him. But now it''s different. Zhang Fan has the ability. You see, his fists are like Hercules. My girlfriend is as beautiful as a fairy. The young people in the village always hear that the girls in the city are very powerful. You have no money, no car, no house. The girls in the city don''t even bother to look at you.


    But look at Zhang Fan''s girlfriend. There is no need to ask. I also know that Zhang Fan is a rich man in the city now.


    "I''ll help you."


    "Brother tiger, count me in."


    "And me, and me, brother Huzi, I''ll help too."


    In minutes, five or six young men came forward and offered to help. Meng Hu immediately became happy.


    In fact, the most embarrassing thing today is Meng Hu. He is also a child of the Meng family, but because he has a good relationship with Zhang Fan, he stands on Zhang Fan''s side. When it''s over, you have to be scolded in the same clan, saying that he eats inside and outside and turns his elbow out.


    But as soon as Zhang Fan said this, it was different.


    Although people in the village often help their relatives and ignore them, there is another option before helping them, which is self-interest.


    If Zhang fan can really help them find jobs in the city so that they can marry a beautiful daughter-in-law like Zhang Fan''s girlfriend, why should they help Meng Youcai? Meng Youcai says that datianlai is just a village head. His power is very limited. After they get along well in the city, they can move their family to the city and have a good life.


    When Zhang Fan just spoke, he clearly told Meng Hu to pick a few brothers. That is to say, those who want to go to the city with Zhang Fan to make a fortune have to be honest with him and Meng Hu. In the Meng clan, they have to be tied up with Meng Hu''s family.


    "Well, you guys, come with me. Aunt Zhou is also dazed. Uncle Zhou is drunk by them. Two or three of them, one by one, carry them back."


    Zhang Fan simply a word, put himself out of the predicament, Meng Hu is naturally very happy. In particular, there are three of the six young men who come out on their own initiative and have a very important position in the family. It makes him feel better.Some of the other children of the Meng family want to come up with it, but they don''t have the courage to fight against the Meng Youcai family. Of course, some of them think that Zhang Fan is bragging and it''s impossible to help them arrange their work. For those who don''t believe in Zhang Fan, brother fan can only say that they don''t have this nature. After that, chiyun temple was completed and the surrounding business circle was built. The number of workers needed was not a small number. When working in a business circle, how can their income be comparable to that of digging and eating in the soil?


    In a small room where they placed their wives, they found aunt Zhou who was in a coma. Go to the table and find the drunk uncle Zhou. Several young men of the Meng family carried aunt Zhou and uncle Zhou. He went home with Zhang Fan and others. Zhang Fan let the monkey in the middle, take care of Uncle Zhou, aunt Zhou and Er Ya, while he took Shi Yixuan and went back to his main room.


    The boys of the Meng family originally helped to see off uncle Zhou and aunt Zhou, but after the delivery, they gathered at the gate of Zhang Fan''s house and wanted to go in and help Zhang Fan arrange the work. But standing at the gate, you look at me and I look at you. They wanted to go in and talk to Zhang Fan, but they didn''t dare.


    Zhang Fan drank a lot today. When I first entered Meng Jianyi''s house, I couldn''t straighten my tongue. Looking at him just now, it seems that the strength of wine has passed, but no one is sure. Now that he enters the room, will the strength of wine go up again.


    "What''s the matter? What are you all doing here? "


    At this time, Meng Hu came out of Zhou''s yard. See a few boys are over there, puzzled to ask.


    "Brother Huzi, what do you think brother Fanzi can do for us?"


    "Yes, he just drank too much. Will he wake up and not admit it?"


    "That is, when can you take us to the city to arrange our work?"


    They didn''t dare to ask Zhang Fan, but Meng Hu didn''t drink any wine, and now he is very sober. All the boys gathered around.


    "Don''t make a noise, don''t make a noise. If you disturb my sister-in-law''s rest, you can afford it. "


    Meng Hu said in a low voice. He went to a tree opposite to Zhang''s yard and squatted down. He asked the little brothers to come and make a circle. One of them, with a look, quickly took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it for Meng Hu.


    Meng Hu took a cigarette in his mouth and took a hard puff. Then he vomited a circle of cigarettes. He said to them mysteriously: "you silly boys, do you know who our brother-in-law is? I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death. "


    "No, brother tiger, who is this sister-in-law?"


    "Is it the legendary Bai Fumei?"


    "Or do you have a mine at home?"


    "Brother Fanzi didn''t go to the city to break in, did he?"


    See Meng Hu don''t say Zhang Fan, but first talk about Zhang Fan''s girlfriend, these boys are also curious.


    "Fart''s back in the door. I tell you, don''t talk nonsense when you go back. I also listen to monkeys. Our sister-in-law is Shi Yixuan and her stage name is Xizi. What''s your stage name? It''s the names used by the actors when they''re performing outside. Now there is a chiyun film and television entertainment company in Jiangzhou. Some time ago, it was advertised on TV for that company. My sister-in-law is from that company. Now my sister-in-law is red and purple in Jiangzhou City, and she is a famous star in the city. It''s said that my sister-in-law may still be on stage at the Spring Festival party in the city this year. "


    Meng Hu said mysteriously, and the mouths of several young men on the scene were open enough to swallow a duck''s egg.


    Big star, what''s that concept? Isn''t that all the big boss and director can marry home? Is Zhang fan that good in the city?


    "Maybe, they are friends who talk first, then their sister-in-law is famous."


    Everyone has jealousy. There is a boy muttering. He doesn''t seem to want to admit that he came from the same village. Zhang Fan, who nobody wants, is better than them.


    "You know a fart, you haven''t seen this sister-in-law''s look at brother Fanzi carefully. That look, I tell you, is just like fans seeing their idols. Do you think brother Fanzi, if he is a poor and shriveled kid, and his sister-in-law is so beautiful, can you see brother Fanzi that way?"


    Meng Hu is very disdainful to the brothers erect a middle finger.


    "I''ll tell you, just look at my sister-in-law''s eyes. I promise you that if brother fan is out there, his status is still above our star sister-in-law. If you don''t believe it, just wait and see, "


    "

 Chapter 813

    Meng Youcai''s family is really making a mess at this time.


    The two sons, Meng Jianyi and Meng Jianli, all froth and fell to the ground. Since the foot, then there is absolutely no room for mercy. These two goods don''t want to harm women any more. Liu Erhua is sitting on the ground with a black nose and a swollen face. He can''t even cry, so he just sits there.


    Meng Youcai squats beside Liu Erhua and smokes in silence. After 120, Meng Youcai doesn''t know what to do next. Stealing chicken doesn''t eat rice. If you lose your wife, you''ll lose your soldiers. That''s what their old Meng family looks like now.


    "Old man, what do you say to do now? I can''t just swallow it. "


    Liu Erhua, who has been sitting for a long time, finally spits out the first words after the crowd dispersed.


    "How? You ask me what to do? I don''t know what to do! It''s not that you are constantly quarreling. You must get those two women back for your son. Now, are you happy? All the women have been brought back. Is your son eating? "


    Meng Youcai smashed his cigarette butt on the ground.


    "What are you yelling at me? If you have the ability, yell at Zhang Jia. Now I''m blaming you. I''m not doing it for your family! By the way, call the police and arrest them all. Now call the police quickly. "


    Liu Erhua jumped up from the ground, ran to the bedroom and began to make a phone call.


    Meng Youcai wanted to stop her at the beginning. He thinks Zhang Fan is a little evil. But since my wife has already called, that''s OK. Let''s call the police. If this matter is really investigated, their old Meng family will also be in trouble. After all, it''s them who are going to give the girl to others. However, his son is an official in the county. He should be able to suppress this matter.


    Second and third injuries do not need to see, Meng Youcai also know that their life is useless. When Zhang Fan and the monkey got off their feet, they didn''t show any mercy. In fact, he will not be merciful when he comes across this matter. Let''s do it first. I hope nothing will go wrong.


    Sitting beside the bed, Zhang Fan watched Shi Yixuan on the bed with her eyebrows twisted together all the time. Meng Youcai is such a jerk. He even set up such a big trap to deceive people and give Shi Yixuan medicine. It also looks good. Shi Yixuan''s medicine is just a simple overpowering drug, without any other ingredients. If she is given that kind of medicine, Zhang Fan is really worried about whether her body can afford it.


    In the room, there was only the sound of the fire and the tumbling of the mung bean soup. The monkey next door should have cooked mung bean soup for Aunt Zhou and Erya according to his instructions. I thought they would stop when they gave the Meng family a bad impression, but I didn''t expect that these guys didn''t care about the consequences at all. What will happen to them next? Zhang Fan didn''t feel that the Meng family had suffered so much loss today, so he was willing to give up.


    Forget it, there will be results soon. At that time, we''ll get Meng Youcai''s family in one net.


    At this time, a sharp siren broke the silence of the mountain village. Zhang Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled. This should not be the person Liao silent sent to catch Meng Youcai. If Liao silent has collected Meng Youcai''s information, he should call himself first.


    Is it true that Meng Youcai''s family How dare you call the police?


    Zhang Fan was almost elated by what he thought of.


    It''s a pity that I suddenly wanted to come back to have a look a year ago. Otherwise, it''s really dangerous this time. How dare you call the police when you do such dirty things? OK, van will play with you today.


    "Open the door, open the door, the people inside quickly open the door."


    After a while, the sound of smashing the door came from the door.


    Zhang Fan snorted coldly, went to the door and opened it.


    At the door stood three police officers, the first of whom was a fat black man. Seeing Zhang Fan open the door, the black fat man first scanned his whole body with his eyes, and then asked, "are you Zhang Fan?"


    "Yes, I''m Zhang Fan. What can I do for some police officers?"


    Zhang Fan''s tone is light and calm. This allowed the three officers to exchange their eyes. The people of our heavenly Dynasty are afraid of being officials. In particular, law enforcement officers like police officers are usually knocked on the door by police officers. They are either confused, frightened or nervous. But the boy was so calm, just like there were only three pumpkins at the door.


    "Come with us and help with the investigation."


    Although in the heart has the doubt, but the matter still wants to do, the black fat man produced own document, indicated Zhang Fan to leave together with them.


    "Sorry, I can''t leave with you. I have to stay to take care of the victim."


    Zhang Fan''s answer is still very calm.


    "Take care of the victim?"


    This made several police officers very puzzled. Will you take care of the victim? You''re going to kill them.


    "Mr. Zhang Fan, do you have any misunderstanding about what we said? Just now, Meng Youcai, the village head of the mountain village, called the police and said that you broke into his house and injured his two sons. Now they are both sent to the hospital. We need you to go back with us for investigation, but you told us that you should take care of the victim? ""The victims of this incident were not the two sons of his family. The real victims are two girls. They were drugged. Meng Youcai''s two sons are preparing to insult the two girls. Then my partner and I went to save them. As for the so-called injuries on them, they are just accidental injuries in the process of saving people. If you want to catch them, you should catch them first. "


    "Do you mean that Meng Youcai''s son gives medicine to others? Drug addicts? Don''t tease me, brother. Who doesn''t know that Meng Youcai is the local emperor of this mountain village. Which girl does his son fall in love with? It''s not their fortune? "


    Behind the fat man, a tall and thin policeman said with disdain.


    "A village head is no more than a local emperor. Besides, can the local emperor make trouble? Is it true that relying on the mountain village does not speak of law? This kind of words from a law enforcement official really surprised me. In addition, the main victims of this incident really don''t like the local emperor. She has been invited by Vice City Liu Zhiguo to attend the Spring Festival Gala in a few days. If something goes wrong at this time, can you explain to Vice City


    Zhang Fan knows that these police officers are coming to arrest him. There must be some Meng Youcai relationship operating in it. He didn''t want to talk too much with these people, so he moved out Liu Zhiguo.


    "Who are you scaring? We have to be fair... "


    In the middle of his thin and tall words, he was stopped by the fat man.


    "Little brother, since you say the victim is in the house, can you show us in?"


    There is a reason for the sudden change of attitude of the fat man. He had breakfast with the director of the town police station in the morning. At that time, the director answered a phone call. When he heard the phone, he was asking the director about Meng Youcai.


    It''s not clear what that means. But one thing is for sure, there are people on it who are investigating Meng Youcai. Just now, the young man was not humble and said that the victim was invited by Vice Mayor Liu to attend the Spring Festival party. Maybe this guy has someone up there. In such a small place near the mountain village, even if the local emperor makes trouble, no one will take care of it. There are only two possibilities for Cha Meng to be talented.


    It''s someone who wants to check on his son Meng Jianren. Meng Youcai''s side is just a breakthrough.


    It''s Meng Youcai who gets into trouble. Judging from the current situation, it is likely to be the second one. Black fat man is also an old official. He won''t be stupid at this time.


    "Well, since it''s the officer''s request, we will certainly meet it. Please come in."


    Zhang Fan made a please sign, black fat man signaled his two followers to stay at the door, he and Zhang Fan into the room.


    Shi Yixuan was still lying on the bed, motionless. I don''t know what medicine Meng Youcai gave them. It seems to be quite big to go. Toss and toss, but never wake up. If Zhang Fan hadn''t explored Shi Yixuan''s body with genuine Qi, he would have called an ambulance.


    "This is my friend. He was dazed by their overpowering drugs. He hasn''t woken up yet."


    Zhang Fan said and patted Shi Yixuan''s face with his hand, but Shi Yixuan still didn''t respond.


    "I''m really dazed. Aren''t I pretending to sleep?"


    The black fat man wanted to come forward and pat Shi Yixuan''s face. However, when he came to the bedside, he found the face a little familiar.


    "I said, boy, where''s your friend from? Why do you look a little familiar? "


    "Jiangzhou city people, police officers, you may have seen her on the computer or mobile phone."


    To remind Zhang Fanyi, the fat man''s face was suddenly enlightened.


    "Oh, I know. I remember. I remember. Isn''t this the pipa Xi Shi? She, she''s your friend? You, you are... "


    Pipa Xishi, this is another nickname of Shi Yixuan. During this period, this nickname is quite loud in Jiangzhou city. Some big companies have set up live broadcast of their annual meetings and invited TV stations to shoot them. Pipa Xi Shi and the phantom Diao Chan can be said to surprise four people at one time. The black fat man never thought that he would come out to handle a case and meet the living Pipa Xishi.


    "Well, she''s mine. These days, I came back to celebrate the new year with you. Well, on New Year''s Eve, she had to go back to the city to attend a party. I didn''t expect that so many things would happen in just two days. This girl is beautiful, but it is easy to attract the covet of a group of curfew. The second man of the Meng family wants to force her to be his woman. Officer, you say this kind of thing, can I promise? Even if I do, her fans will not

 Chapter 814

    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, the fat man couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his head.


    Fortunately, I heard the director''s call in the morning. I didn''t rush to arrest someone. Otherwise, it will be really troublesome.


    If things are really like what Zhang Fan said, it''s the men of the Meng family who are plotting against the girls. Even if the men of the Meng family are injured, it''s Zhang Fan''s reason.


    Meng Jianren is in the county. He may say that Zhang fan intentionally hurt him. However, although Meng Jianren has some energy, he is only the leader of a county. He can suppress what happened in the mountain village, but he can never suppress the Internet public opinion.


    Nowadays, no one dares to underestimate the power of public opinion. How many hidden cases have aroused concern after being exposed by public opinion and have to be handled carefully. Now the woman lying on the Kang, in Jiangzhou, and even on the Internet, is just red and purple, not hot. Some paparazzi even try to get some news from her. If it comes out at this time, she will be drugged and nearly annihilated. Instead of being treated impartially, the police will arrest the victim''s friend. It''s going to be a big deal.


    "Well, in that case, Mr. Zhang, you can stay and take good care of her. Well, we won''t take Miss Zhou and Mr. Hou next door. We will take this matter seriously. If it is convenient, I hope Mr. Zhang can provide us with a few witnesses who were present at that time. Let''s make a thorough investigation of this matter. Well, let''s give Miss Shi and Miss Zhou an explanation. "


    Want to understand the key of this, black fat man that originally quite serious face suddenly changed into a slightly flattering smile.


    "Well, we''ll wait for the news from the police officers. I believe all the police officers in our town are good and can enforce the law impartially. At that time, if you need witnesses in court, I''ll find several people present to testify. "


    Zhang Fan said that he had already picked up a bowl and put mung bean soup in the small pot on the stove. Black fat see this, know Zhang Fan is seeing off, also did not dally, smile and Zhang Fan told a word, left Zhang Fan''s home.


    "Chief, why did you come out by yourself?"


    Thin tall see black fat man and didn''t take Zhang Fan, but oneself walk out of the room, return to take the door, hurriedly come forward to ask.


    "How can I get out if I don''t come out by myself? Do you think I can bring the people out or something? Close the line and call back all the people next door. Don''t take them away


    "Ah? But the leader of Meng is there... "


    "If you want to close the team, you can close the team. By the way, we''ll make a thorough investigation of today''s affairs. I''ll find out the whole story of the matter. Don''t mix it with the leaders. I''ll tell you that if this matter is not handled properly, it''s not only you and me, but also leader Meng. Do you understand? "


    The black fat man glared at the tall and thin one. He knew that the tall and thin one had something to do with Meng. But the man named Meng is no more than a leader of the county.


    If Zhang Fan said at first that he was dazed was invited by Liu Zhiguo to attend the Spring Festival party in the city, and the fat man was still a little dubious, when he saw that the man on the Kang was Xizi, he had no doubt.


    Who is Liu Zhiguo? The news in the city has been spread for a long time. Hengyu, the Vice City Road, who was originally parachuted to help the government to make achievements, has been completely destroyed. In the future, the situation in the city must be Liu Zhizheng. If the little girl is willing to sacrifice a little bit of hue and blow some pillow wind in Liu Zhiguo''s side, there are ten Meng Jianren who are not enough to grasp.


    "What''s the matter with you, brother fan?"


    Zhang Fan is holding a bowl and spoon and feeding Shi Yixuan mung bean soup. The door of the main room is opened again, and Meng Hu carefully looks inside from your body and head.


    "There''s nothing wrong with me, just a few police officers. They can''t arrest me yet."


    Zhang Fan sneered, put the bowl with mung bean soup on the small table on the Kang, and looked back at Meng Hu.


    "Did your uncles and brothers feel insecure and ask you to come and find out?"


    Those days in the city made Zhang Fan feel that the thoughts of these brothers in the village were really easy to guess. The people in the village are not very thoughtful, but they are very realistic. Zhang Fan''s previous commitment to them is just a blank check. No one knows what can be cashed out until this check is cashed.


    Just now Zhang Fan shocked the fat man. Liao silent has also agreed to check this Meng Youcai. Then Zhang fan can''t let these people in the village collude with Meng Youcai. Now that they want to see the actual benefits, they should be optimistic.


    "The village was not busy these days a few years ago, was it?"


    "I''m not busy, brother fan. I''ll buy new year''s goods for the new year and help the women at home. There''s nothing to do. Brother fan, what are you going to do?"


    Meng Hu is a little excited. He hears that Zhang Fan has something to do.


    "Take your uncles and brothers and go to the city. I arranged the work for you two years ago. Well, leave one for me. If there''s anything else, you can tell me. I''ll let him go to work with you in a few years"Really? Brother Fanzi, can you arrange work for us now? Years ago, people were on holiday? At this time, there are still units to recruit people? "


    Meng Hu was very happy and surprised to hear Zhang Fan''s words.


    "Well, but it was agreed in advance. The younger generation left behind in our village have not read much, including you. I''ll arrange it for you. I can only accompany you as security guard for the time being. As for the beautiful girls in the city, I can only say that I don''t guarantee any of you about arranging this job, giving you some opportunities to contact them and looking for your mother-in-law. Now you are farming in the village. Each person can get more than 10000 yuan a year. You go to work as a security guard first, and there will be other positions in the future. If it''s suitable, I''ll find someone to arrange for you. In terms of salary, 3000 yuan a month. Do you think you can accept it? "


    "Yes! Great! 3000 yuan a month, 36000 yuan a year! Let me tell you, brother Fanzi, our brothers, you have to say that studying, we are not that material, it''s no problem to be a security guard, everyone has the strength. If anyone wants to make trouble, our brothers will never let it go. "


    "Well, you leave me a small one, and you take all the others. You are the head of them."


    Zhang Fan said, from the cupboard to find out the paper and pen left when he went to school, and wrote the address of chiyun film and television entertainment company to Meng Hu.


    "This is the address. When you get here, you go to find a woman named shuiyuexin. Remember to tell the front desk that Zhang Fan asked you to come. I''ll arrange the rest. "


    "Alas! brother! I got it! I''m going to yell people out! "


    Meng Hu is so happy that he doesn''t know where to put his feet.


    "Well, go ahead."


    "Well, brother Fanzi, what do you do in the city? Are you really a big boss now? "


    Before going out, Meng Hu suddenly thought of this problem, this time back, Zhang Fan never said what he did in the city.


    "Oh. I work as a salesman in an intermediary company. By the way, this is my business card. If you have something to do, you can call me at any time. "


    In front of fellow townsmen, Zhang Fan actually wants to put on some clothes. With a big heart, he says that I am the boss of the company. But he didn''t. It''s not easy to deal with the relationship of fellow countrymen sometimes. If Meng Hu knows that he is the boss of chiyun film and television, these guys are likely to be dragged up by such a fellow countryman relationship. There''s something about disobedience to management, so don''t let them know.


    "Brother Fanzi, you are not teasing me..."


    Meng Hu looked at Zhang Fan''s business card, a face suddenly turned into a bitter gourd shape, real estate agent salesman, that can know what big boss ah? But look at the sister-in-law in bed. Maybe it''s because she has a lot of face in front of the leaders of that company. forget it.


    Forget it, if you don''t think about it so much, if you can be the best, if you can''t, it''s like going to the city for a tour.


    After Meng Hu left, Zhang Fan had nothing to do but lie on the Kang and look at Shi Yixuan, who was still sleeping. This chick''s life is really hard. It seems that her troubles have never been broken. She even has to accompany her to return home for a year. It seems that in the future, we really need to prepare more bodyguards for her. Well, it has to be the kind of people who are very lucky. Otherwise, she might not be able to hold down her bad luck.


    It''s a beauty. Why is life so bad.


    About dinner time, Shi Yixuan finally woke up. Just when I vaguely saw a man around me, I immediately screamed. At the same time, I flashed back and yelled, "who are you? What are you doing! "


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Seeing this, Shi Yixuan had already found something wrong before she fainted. It was just that she had no strength to resist.


    "Xiaoxuan, it''s OK. It''s me. Don''t be nervous. "


    Seeing Shi Yixuan''s hand groping on the bed as if looking for something to defend herself, Zhang Fan quickly stops it.


    People who play musical instruments are sensitive to sound. Shi Yixuan immediately recognized Zhang Fan''s voice. She looked this way with her confused eyes. When she saw that the speaker was really Zhang Fan, and she was also lying on the Kang of Zhang Jia, Shi Yixuan couldn''t help it any more. With a whimper, she rushed directly into Zhang Fan''s arms.


    "I''m so afraid. I''m afraid I''m not clean. I''m not qualified to be a pet anymore..."

 Chapter 815

    Zhang Fan was speechless by Shi Yixuan''s words.


    How can this girl make herself the same as Bai Shuying?


    Of course, there are some differences between Shi Yixuan and Shi Yiying. Bai Shuying is a pure mental illness. Extreme dependence and insecurity. Shi Yixuan wanted to seize what she longed for in her lifetime, even if she didn''t get it, just close to it.


    Until now, Zhang Fan is thinking about whether it was arranged by Shuiyue in advance. But shuiyuexin said that to maintain the relationship with his important artists, he needs his boss to sell himself when necessary. Shi Yixuan is obviously one of the most important artists in the company now, and shuiyuexin is really likely to do so.


    To appease Shi Yixuan, Zhang Fan made her lunch in person, then held her and let her sleep in her arms.


    In these two days, the relationship between them has improved by leaps and bounds. Looking at the delicate face of the beauty in her arms, Zhang Fan didn''t hold back for several times and reached over to gently touch her. Shi Yixuan is really a woman who can easily make men can''t help herself. Her kind of infirmity, almost any man can not help but rise to protect her idea.


    But one thing Zhang Fan knows very well. His feeling to Shi Yixuan is just a kind of pity, not love. There is an essential difference, which is why Shi Yixuan has taken the initiative, but Zhang Fan still doesn''t want her body. This is also a little moral bottom line of Huaxin radish.


    Meng Hu left the village with a group of fellow villagers and went to Jiangzhou city. One of his brothers, Meng Xiaochuan, came to help Zhang Fan run errands. Zhang Fan is not familiar with Meng Xiaochuan. However, the reason why Meng Hu left him was that Meng Xiaochuan''s family had a strong voice in the Meng clan. If Meng Youcai wants to toss something, Meng Xiaozhou will stand up and speak, which is much better than Meng Hu.


    This arrangement makes Zhang Fan a little more satisfied with Meng Hu. When he calls shuiyuexin to say this, he specially orders shuiyuexin to arrange a position like team leader for Meng Hu.


    It''s just In the next few days, Zhang Fan was always on guard against Meng Youcai. He felt that Meng Youcai would not give up, and he would certainly produce another moth. But Meng Youcai''s family, in these days of time, especially to stop. I didn''t even see anyone.


    Oh, but it''s normal. The two and three kids of the Meng family are all abandoned. Although no one will be killed, hospitalization is inevitable. It''s said that it takes a hundred days to break one''s muscles and bones, but I don''t know how many days it will take to keep the egg when it bursts. I''m afraid Meng Youcai and his wife went to bed with him. Oh, by the way, Meng Youcai''s wife seems to have been beaten. Maybe she needs to be hospitalized.


    It''s the black fat that makes Zhang Fan very dissatisfied. Zhang Fan thinks that since the black fat man has come around for a turn, he should have something to show after he goes back. For example, investigate Meng Youcai, come out to take a confession, and ask the victim about the situation at that time. But when the fat black went back, he didn''t hear from him. It''s like the police don''t know about the mountain village. Don''t ask. The fat man doesn''t want to offend on both sides. Neither Zhang Fan nor Meng Youcai.


    Forget it, black fat man is just a little police officer. He is wise to protect himself. With Liao silent checking, Zhang Fan doesn''t believe that Meng you can make a good ending.


    Quiet days always go by quickly. In these days, Zhang Fan has visited many villagers who have helped him. All the new year''s goods I brought back were sent in 7788. Shi Yixuan is happy to be with Zhang Fan every day. She is very clear what identity she is, can be alone with Zhang Fan and such intimate days, I''m afraid only these days.


    On December 28, Shi Yixuan received a call from the company. At the Spring Festival Gala of the city TV station, in addition to the three performers on the front line, the city also called for the Qianqiu beauty group to appear on the camera. As one of the two important figures, Shi Yixuan has to go back to the rehearsal. Fortunately, when she goes to bed these nights, Zhang Fan will help Shi Yixuan comb her meridians with Qi. I believe the amount of rehearsal tasks will not crush her body.


    December 30, that is, new year''s Eve, is undoubtedly the most important day of the year for Chinese people. Every family should get together, watch the Spring Festival Gala, make dumplings and have the best new year''s Eve dinner.


    At noon, Zhang Fan had a meal at the Zhou family. His new year''s Eve was a little chilly. When he was a child, on New Year''s Eve, he would take a firecracker, tear it down one by one, and then run and throw it everywhere in the village. At that time, the children were also like this, it can be said that the new year was full of a new year flavor. And when I grow up, this new year''s taste will be more and more light. Most of the time, it''s just a family getting together for a meal.


    This makes Zhang Fan a little embarrassed. Other people''s families are all together, but he is the elder brother. Before Shi Yixuan accompanied him, he didn''t feel so miserable. Now it''s just one less woman. How can it feel completely different? Why don''t you go back to the city while it''s still light?


    Zhang Fan didn''t know how he wandered to the entrance of the village. Looking at the village road sandwiched in the middle by weeds, Zhang Fan squatted down under an old locust tree at the head of the village and looked at the intersection aimlessly. Yeah, just aimless. Or come here just for a kind of nostalgia.I remember when I was a child, many of his friends and parents worked outside. You put the new year''s Eve that day, the little friends will come together in groups, and then run to the village under the big locust tree, looking at the road into the village.


    It''s like children in the West are waiting for Santa to give them Christmas presents. Whenever there is a small partner''s parents appear at the end of the road, the child will be very happy to jump up, and then a trot to meet. As for adults, besides touching the children''s heads, they will also take out a bag of candy, melon seeds and other small things from their luggage and put them on the children''s hands.


    For those little friends at that time, a packet of candy was already a luxury, which could make them happy for a whole week.


    Well, even today, there are still many children guarding the village. But those faces are not known by Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan suddenly felt a little funny. When he was a child, he was here just to make his friends feel that he had nothing different. Every new year''s Eve, he was the last to leave the village and return home. Those children who wait for their parents to get the gift will go back with their parents. Adults come back sooner or later, but there is a time to come back. However, Zhang fan can''t wait for the person he wants to wait for.


    Yeah, how can we wait? His parents are not going out to work, but have been sleeping in the underground forever. Even if he waited until the fifteenth day of the first month, there would be no chance that they would come to pick him up with gifts.


    "Uncle, are you here to wait for mom and dad to come back? Why haven''t I seen you before? "


    A little Douding suddenly squats down in front of Zhang Fan and looks at him curiously. Little Douding vaguely remembers that this uncle gave something back to his family in the first few days. Why are you squatting here like them today?


    "No, I don''t wait for anyone. I''m just tired. I used to squat here like you when I was a child."


    Zhang Fan touched xiaodouding''s head, took out a few candies from his pocket and put them in his hand. Xiaodouding is very happy to run away with candy, obviously to share with his friends.


    Zhang Fan suddenly wants to have a cigarette.


    He heard that smoking can relieve anxiety, but he had never tried it before. I couldn''t afford to smoke when I was with Lu Rong. After he separated from Lu Rong, he could afford to smoke, but he never had such a melancholy that there was no place to solve it. Today, this is the first time.


    Just when Zhang Fan was lonely and didn''t know what to do. On the road in the distance, a car appeared. Zhang Fan was originally a car blind, but he often got together with some people with a bit of identity, and knew some of the more common car signs.


    His eyes are very good. He can see it from a distance. In front of the car, don''t touch the three letters on the logo. He can see it clearly. This is a BMW 3 series. Zhang Fan remembers that a female assistant in the company also has such a car, which costs about more than 300000 yuan. I don''t know which kid in the village has returned home in good clothes. He''s coming back to show off in such a car.


    "Squeak -"


    with the sound of the brake, the car, don''t touch me, stopped on the Huangtu Village Road beside Zhang Fan. Then, the windows of the driver''s seat and the back seat were rolled down, revealing two faces that he didn''t want to see at this time.


    "Zhang Jia boy, why are you still waiting for your parents who can''t come back as a child?"


    The face with several pieces of gauze sticking out of the back seat window is Liu Erhua. Liu Erhua was beaten by monkeys that day. Until now, that ugly face is still black and blue. Because of missing a few teeth, the speech is still a little leaky. Zhang Fan''s eyes are full of resentment.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been waiting for years and I''m used to it. But are you used to it? Are you used to the fact that your family has lost their children?"


    Liu Erhua''s low-level provocation, Zhang Fan simply ignored.


    "Oh, you son of a bitch. I give you a face. You''re going to heaven, aren''t you? Did you just talk about it? I tell you, now that my eldest son is back, you can wait. If you see my son''s car, you can''t afford it even if you''re busy all your life. And your girlfriend, who paid to rent it back? I left you for the Spring Festival. You can rent it or we can buy it. In a few days, we will buy it back for my son to be my daughter-in-law. "

 Chapter 816

    Maybe the driver''s seat that and Meng Youcai some similar face, gave her confidence, when Liu Erhua said this, did not hide her heart that malicious.


    "If you can afford it, buy it. I want to show off in front of my eyes when I drive such a 300 thousand broken car. I said, "Liu Erhua, do you think too much?"


    As usual, Zhang Fan would shout his aunt when he saw Liu Erhua. But now there is no need for that. Some people don''t want to face, must put the pig face close to your eyes, let you fan, then you don''t fan her sorry for her.


    "Zhang Fan, did you go too far this time? Your grandfather Zhang Banxian has great prestige in the village. We all admire him, but you don''t want to rely on your grandfather''s shadow to act recklessly in the village. "


    Sitting in the driver''s seat is Meng Jianren, the eldest son of Liu Erhua. This man is more than 30 years old this year. He has a lot of ability to climb to the county level. There is not much anger in his words, but it can make people feel a deep chill.


    "Don''t you know if my 300 thousand broken car is enough to show off in front of your eyes? How big the bowl is and how much rice to eat. You can just take advantage of the new year''s day to jump around. After the new year, we should go to the court. I really want to know whether the judges in the court believe that you are going to have a broken bread in the village this time, or do you believe that I drive a BMW? "


    "Ha ha! You mean that whoever has money and power is great, and the magistrate will listen to him, right? "


    Zhang Fan almost couldn''t help laughing. Meng Jianren is really confident. Alas, I really don''t know who gave him the courage to die, Liang Jingru?


    "What do you think?"


    Meng Jianren snorted with disdain.


    "Can you fight again? Can you fight with a gun? Just wait for the summons. I''m afraid you have to sell your girlfriend to pay for my family''s loss. "


    "Oh? Are you showing off your wealth to me? I don''t think I''m poor enough to kick your eggs, do I? "


    "A poor man is a poor man. No matter how hard he talks, he is still a poor man. Do you think you''ve been in Jiangzhou for a few years, and you''ve got a little vision, and you''re a city dweller? Without money, you are still a poor man digging in the dirt. "


    Well, Zhang Fan said that at the beginning, he overestimated Meng Jianren. This is a poor guy with a mouth open, a poor guy with a mouth shut. He looks like a rich man showing off his wealth. This sense of superiority is really hard to understand.


    Well, in officialdom, Meng Jianren may not be like this. But returning home is different. Of course, it is necessary to show off. He patted his door with his hand, and it seemed that he wanted to make some comments on his car.


    Zhang Fan seems to hear his pocket came a "hello" voice, but not really.


    "Husband, let''s go. Didn''t we say we were going to your house? I''m here to talk to a bumpkin. "


    On the co pilot''s seat, suddenly came a whiny voice of a woman. It seems to be dissatisfied with Meng Jianren''s saying so much to Zhang Fan here.


    Liu Erhua in the back row suddenly laughed with disdain.


    "Zhang Jia boy, see? This is my daughter-in-law. Come here, daughter in law, let the outside woodlouse look at you, young and beautiful, real college student, my son is married in a formal way, but unlike you, that is a facade, money to hire a beautiful girl to come back, has not waited for the new year, then people dumped you.


    "Oh, Ma, a poor boy, I don''t want him to see me. I feel like I''m falling in price. I''m in Jiangzhou University. At least I''m a flower of the Department. I''m usually watched by a bunch of college kids. "


    The woman on the co pilot said so, but she still put her head forward and looked out of the window of the driver''s seat. It was really a very young and beautiful girl, about ten years younger than Meng Jianren. But when the girl saw Zhang Fan, she was a little stunned. She thought the young man was familiar, but for a while she couldn''t remember where she had met him.


    "Du -"


    Zhang Fan heard a voice that the phone was hung up, and he didn''t know where it came from. Then a violent motor roar attracted everyone''s eyes. Don''t touch the end of the village road behind me.


    A red car came like lightning. In just a few seconds, it came to the public from afar. Then it braked with a "squeak" sound, followed by a "bang", and the front of the car slammed into the rear of Meng Jianren''s BMW third series. Meng Jianren''s car was hit and ran forward for more than one meter. His head either hit the glass and steering wheel, or hit the back of the chair. Although he didn''t get hurt, it still hurt.


    "Who? Can you drive? "


    Meng Jianren was a little dizzy when he was hit. He opened the door and stepped down from the car. He was sure that it was the red car coming from the horizon that just hit her. Well, the car is not accurate. In fact, it''s a very cool red sports car.


    "Who can''t drive? It''s just that when people hear that your car is worth more than 300000 yuan, they want to crash it. After all, they don''t know what it''s like to crash a car with more than 300000 yuan. It''s too cheap. Usually, people''s friends don''t drive cheap cars. "With a whine of Taidao, the door of the fiery red sports car opened, and a woman in a purple ol dress stepped down from the car.


    "Husband, did you just say that there are some department flowers of Jiangzhou university here? Let''s have a look at how beautiful the Department flowers of Jiangzhou university are. By the way, if I remember correctly, my elder sister is the school flower of Jiangzhou University


    The dolls around are better. Some idle men squatting here waiting to see who will come back have straight eyes. If you want to say that the young female college student who just poked her head out of Meng Jianren''s car is very beautiful, then this ol girl who is very familiar and walks forward to hold Zhang Fan''s arm can only be described as gorgeous.


    "You, you..."


    Meng Jianren is a bit silly. He heard about Zhang Fan''s situation from his parents. It''s no big deal. He can only fight and has a beautiful girlfriend. However, he seems to have left the village these days. Liu Erhua thinks that the woman is hired by Zhang Fan to fight for the front. But what''s going on? Also for the front? Don''t be funny, OK! How much can you pay for such a woman!


    "What''s the matter, sir? If you mean someone hit your car, they say they are sorry. Well, they admit that they did it on purpose. How much does it cost to repair the car? Just tell them. Anyway, even if you buy a new car, the cost is not as much as the small pits on your face before people repair it. Husband, just now, is this gentleman using the car to show off his wealth to you. Didn''t you tell him that our Ferrari laferrari is worth 22.5 million yuan. When it''s OK, people will drive out to drag racing? "


    Who else can drive a Ferrari laferrari? She not only holds Zhang Fan''s arm, but also kisses Zhang Fan fiercely on the face. Then she looks back at Liu Erhua with a black and blue face and says.


    "This aunt is Liu Erhua. In fact, what she said is right. Shi Yixuan is really hired by us to pretend to be Zhang Fan''s girlfriend, but that''s because our real girlfriends were busy years ago, so we can''t let him go home alone. In fact, I am his new love. "


    Shuiyuexin kisses Zhang Fan''s face again.


    All the people in the village, including Meng Youcai''s family, are petrified.


    Well, that girlfriend was really hired before, but now it can''t be hired. And what''s new love?


    new love! That means there is old love ahead!


    What did Zhang Fan do in the city? Before that hired back like a fairy, now this is the fairy of fairies.


    "Yuexin, you..."


    To be honest, Zhang Fan was a little confused at this time. Shuiyuexin is a thousand mile long eye, or a smooth ear. As soon as he got off the bus, he was aiming at Meng Jianren and his family. And it all seems to have something to do with what just happened.


    Yes, her Ferrari is fast. But it''s not fast enough to get back what I just said.


    "What''s the matter, my husband? Have you been fooled?"


    As soon as shuiyuexin looked up, she just saw Zhang Fan''s expression in a circle. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yuexin, how do you know Are you successful in your cultivation? "


    It seems that the only explanation for the past is that the practice of "Taiyi Zhenjue" by shuiyuexin has been successful. It''s OK to pinch it. Wait, I haven''t taught her anything else.


    "Husband, are you confused? I called you just now


    Shuiyuexin said, felt out his mobile phone and shook it in front of Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan suddenly realized that what shuiyuexin''s mobile phone showed was the call record of a few minutes ago. Just now, he did hear someone calling "hello", and then there was a busy tone to hang up. Now, I think it should be shuiyuexin who called. The phone in his pocket just touched the answer key, so shuiyuexin put it A series of conversations here were all heard in the past, so I drove the Ferrari directly.


    "You, you are shuiyuexin? God, that, that, he, he is that Zhang Fan? "


    At this time, Meng Jianren''s daughter-in-law suddenly pointed to Shuiyue and stammered.


    "Oh, does this sister know someone else?"


    Shuiyuexin hears the words and turns her head to smile at the girl. The girl nodded quickly. In order to have a good relationship with Bai Shuying, shuiyuexin broke the gate of Jiangzhou university with money and became a student of Jiangzhou University. Her appearance is a whole grade better than the previous ones. It''s impossible to say who doesn''t know in the school.

 Chapter 817

    "All alumni, of course. Mr. Shui, is he Zhang Fan?"


    The young girl no longer has the arrogance of the city people when they came to the village, and her name for shuiyuexin has become "general manager of water". She can''t believe it and looks at Zhang Fan. Yes, just now, how can she say that the boy is a little familiar? If it''s the man who took Bai Shuying away from the ball, she has seen it, just because of the number of times It''s too little. I didn''t recognize it for a while.


    "Which Zhang Fan? Do you mean Zhang Fan, who broke five million yuan at Bai Shuying''s engagement ceremony and successfully robbed her? If you''re talking about that, then he''s right. What about? Is someone else''s husband very strong? "


    At this time, I can''t believe that the vice president''s face is not the same as the girl''s.


    "Really, it''s him..."


    The girl was a little speechless. She looked back at her husband and motioned him to go quickly with her eyes.


    "Why? What does it look like to cringe


    Meng Jianren is very upset now. Now he looks like a live suit, so he can''t be beaten in the face.


    Just now, he said that his car is worth more than 300000 yuan. Zhang fan can''t afford it all his life. What''s the result? A Ferrari was directly hit by the car.


    Meng Jianren is a man who likes cars. For those world famous cars, he also has some concepts. He is very clear that the 22.5 million yuan mentioned by shuiyuexin only refers to the price of the car, not other things. Let alone women. There is no comparability at all. He himself saw the woman holding Zhang Fan''s arm, her eyes were straight, what else could he expect?


    Now, Meng Jianren can only play fat face, take his official identity, should put the 13 to go on.


    "Old and young men of the village. I dreamt that people came out of the village. I have never forgotten the people in our village. Today is new year''s Eve. I specially invited a troupe from town to come back. After dinner in the evening, if everyone is happy to see the play, they go to the threshing ground at the head of the village. It''s like a new year''s gift from Meng Jianren. "


    His family suffered a big loss in Zhang Fan''s hands. Meng Jianren would never give up. But he also listened to his father about the current situation in the village. Zhang Fan brought back many young goods to those who had helped his family before, and he promised to help the young people in the village find jobs. Even some of the Meng family''s children have turned to Zhang Fan. Unlike in the city, the village pays more attention to prestige. Meng Jianren has to rebuild his prestige as a leader and as a village head.


    It''s a good way to establish prestige to invite a troupe to perform for the old and young men. After all, now the Spring Festival Gala is more and more boring. It''s better to come back to the village and watch a play than to watch the extended version of the news broadcast.


    The sound of something falling to the ground came from the red Ferrari. Then, a red metal ball rolled to several people''s side automatically.


    The next moment that scene a little bit let Meng Jianren can''t understand. I saw a light beam from the metal ball, which was originally aimed at the sky, but after it came out, the light scattered around, and some smoke came out of the ball. Then a figure appeared in the light.


    That impressively is in the old version Three Kingdoms, Tang Guoqiang plays Zhuge Liang. The Prime Minister of Zhuge was wearing a crane cloak and a feather fan. The fan waved in the direction of the Meng family, and drank: "I''ve never seen such a shameless person!"


    Meng family''s face suddenly turned green. They don''t know what kind of black technology Zhang Fan is doing, but this sentence is too familiar with Zhuge Liang''s expression. Zhuge Liang scolds Wang Lang''s scene, this is on-line red did not know how many does not love the facial expression bag.


    With Prime Minister Zhuge''s feather fan waving again, his figure disappeared in the fog. Then, in the mist, a pink figure gradually appeared in front of us. It''s a woman in Pink Damask. First of all, I was in the same place and rotated a few circles in a dancing posture. The skirt was flying, which was really like a fairy. Then he turned around and saluted the villagers.


    "Young lady Diao Chan, on behalf of my Lord, invites all the villagers to gather in the north of the village after dinner. At that time, she will lead all the sisters to give you a song and dance. Congratulations on the new year. "


    The image of Diao Chan is Luo Qianqian.


    After saying that, Luo Qianqian turned in place, graceful posture into a piece of flying pink petals, disappeared in place.


    All the men, women, young and old around them are silly, not to mention the villagers. Even those city people who have seen a lot of the world will be stunned when they see this scene. We should know that 3D holographic projection technology is a high cutting-edge technology in scientific research departments of many countries. Ordinary people don''t see it at all.


    After Luo Qianqian''s flowers disappear, the light of the metal ball automatically rolls to the foot of shuiyuexin. Shuiyuexin leaned down gracefully, picked up the ball and shook it to the old and young men around."Well, we all saw it just now. Well, villagers who want to listen to the opera can go to the threshing ground and listen to the opera prepared by Mr. Meng, the son of the village head. If you don''t like opera, you can go to the north of the village, outside the courtyard of Zhang Jia. We will set up a stage outside the entrance of the village to give you a modern song and dance party. Of course, I hope the more friends I have, the better. After all, many villagers in the village have taken care of their husbands. We do this to repay the villagers. Well, we will provide you with tea, drinks and snacks during the party. You don''t have to bring them yourself. Everything is free. At the beginning, the husband of another family was taken care of so much by everyone, so it''s right to do something for everyone. "


    Speaking of this, shuiyuexin''s body is almost completely attached to Zhang Fan''s body.


    Many onlookers are swallowing saliva and cursing Zhang Fan in a low voice. Well, this curse is not that vicious, but out of envy. Originally, Zhang Fan''s Shi Yixuan''s return to the village has made them envy and hate once. Now it''s a good thing. The original one was hired, but this one is the real one. And the real one is more beautiful than the hired one. As a result, many young men smile and stretch out a middle finger to Zhang Fan, and say that they will be there in the evening. They have to eat and drink Zhang Fan alive.


    "Yes, if you have the ability, you will eat me poor. I put this aside today. Even if I sell my daughter-in-law, I will have enough to eat and drink today. "


    Seeing that the boys were laughing one by one, Zhang Fan also laughed. Shuiyuexin pinched him hard on one side. What peddles a daughter-in-law? Your daughter-in-law is worth some tea and snacks. One bag is enough for these villagers to eat until February 2.


    Looking back at the Meng family, Meng Jianren''s face could not tell what color it was.


    This boy surnamed Zhang has only been out for a few years, and he''s been enjoying such a beautiful life? What on earth is he? Is she a little white faced woman? But it''s not like that. As for Zhang Fan''s figure, he doesn''t have the qualification to be a white face!


    "I said, boss Meng, I can''t watch your play at night, but I don''t know if you have any other plays to play in the future. To be honest with you, no matter what you do, I''m not afraid of it. If you don''t believe it, just try to find out who is the one who can''t get away with it? Also, Meng Youcai, you invited us to dinner before, but it didn''t end so easily. After the end of the new year, let''s make a good calculation. If you are not allowed to stay in the mountain village, I will not be Zhang Banxian''s grandson. "


    Contrary to the smile on his face just now, when Zhang Fan said this, he was full of the spirit of extermination. He didn''t mean to be joking at all. He really wanted to make Meng''s life difficult in the village.


    This time, if he didn''t just come back, he might have robbed him and married his silly son on Tuesday. This time I have my own, what about next time? Will there be Li Erya, Zhang Erya and Zhao Erya? The villagers want to even out this cancer.


    "Smelly boy, do you still want to talk to our old Meng family? I''m not finished with you! Brothers, you judge me. He kicked out our two sons. He''s killing our dreamers! Should we drive such a man out of the village? "


    Liu Erhua''s shrewdness has come up. When she thought that her two sons had become useless because of Zhang Fan, she was not angry at all. She started to pour out her anger and tried to encourage the villagers to denounce Zhang Fan. This time, however, Liu Erhua miscalculated.


    Yes, people in the village often help their relatives but ignore them. But now the village is not gathered that day the gang of their Meng family''s children, but mainly ordinary villagers. Meng Youcai is the son of the village head. After he made his fortune, he went too far. Many villagers dare to be angry and speechless. Now some people jump out to deal with Meng Youcai. How can they ignore Liu Erhua''s irrefutable incitement?


    What''s more, the gratitude and resentment between Zhang Fan and the Meng family, who can''t see it, is the Meng family''s own suffering, not only thinking about tuiya, but also thinking about the woman Zhang Fan brought back. Now you want everyone to follow you to deal with Zhang Fan? Ha ha, shrew, you really think a little too much.

 Chapter 818

    Liu Erhua was embarrassed. Usually, relying on the man and her good son, no matter what she said in the village, there would be people echoing. But I didn''t even pay any attention to her today.


    Liu Erhua became angry and screamed. He threw his hands at Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan frowned, this shrew actually want to start? However, before Zhang Fan made any response, he had been holding his water moon heart. He had already released Zhang Fan''s arm and stepped forward. With the action of Taiji cloud hand, he just led Liu Erhua to the other side. Liu Erhua couldn''t stop and fell to the ground with a plop. The shrew''s skin is rough and the flesh is thick, but she doesn''t feel any pain. She curses and gets up, and wants to continue to rush up. However, shuiyuexin has already set up the two character pincers of Yongchun, and the sheep horse looks at Liu Erhua with a sneer.


    "The village head''s wife, do you think my man is embarrassed to hit you, so you can do it? That''s really embarrassing. It''s not convenient for him to beat women, but I don''t care. Although I''m not a practitioner, I''ve been learning Yongchun for ten years intermittently. I think it''s OK to beat you. "


    For the sudden move of shuiyuexin, Zhang Fan said that she was inexplicable. Will she still use Yongchun? How can I never know?


    "I care about you forever! I''m going to tear your face today


    Liu Erhua threw a splash, but ignored it. She grabbed her hair and rushed up to fight with shuiyuexin. However, her daughter-in-law hugged her from behind.


    "Ma, don''t do that. Calm down. Don''t do like that. Honey, come and help. Hold on to your mother and don''t let her mess with you. "


    Meng Jianren was also a little puzzled. His daughter-in-law, though still studying, is a sensible and clever girl. Generally, when we are together with him, he always says that she listens to him and never takes the initiative to express any opinions. Today, he has not been involved in the fight, but his daughter-in-law has been involved first. There is something strange about it.


    But before Meng Jianren went up to fight, the sound of a trumpet came from the distance of the village road. Meng Jianren looked back and saw a motorcade in the distance of the road. There are trucks and nanny cars. All those nanny cars are painted with the words of chiyun film and television.


    Of course, Meng Jianren has also heard of the recent uproar of chiyun film and television. But what are chiyun people doing here?


    Liu Erhua, who was splashed on the ground, was also shocked by the motorcade. He just turned around and looked at the approaching motorcade. Finally, a few meters away from shuiyuexin''s Ferrari laferrari, the first truck stopped first. A young man in a stiff security uniform opened the door of the co pilot and jumped out of the car. He ran to shuiyuexin and saluted: "Meng Hu, the leader of the first team of the security team, reported to the president, the company''s cast members and staff Arrive at the mountain village on time, please give instructions! "


    This time, those old and young men at the entrance of the village are going to drop their chins. But it''s not because shuiyuexin is called President. With such a beautiful and outstanding woman as shuiyuexin, what''s wrong with being a president? What really surprised them was the so-called leader of the first security team.


    Meng Hu.


    Yes, it''s Meng Hu who was still with Zhang Fan in the first few days!


    At that time, Zhang Fan said in the Meng family that he wanted to find jobs for the young men in the village, which many people knew. Even Meng Hu with those people into the city, we all know. However, before that, not many people thought that Zhang Fan really could arrange any good work for Meng Hu. But now, Meng Hu will come back tomorrow and become the security team leader. This position is at least three or four thousand yuan a month. Three or four thousand yuan may not be much in the eyes of people in big cities, but in the eyes of people in the village, it is a great fortune.


    "Well, there is an open space in the north of the village, right, next to the old house of Zhang Jia. You take people down to prepare now, and After unloading the building materials from the truck, I drove up to the town and bought some chicken, duck and fish for me. I suddenly thought it would be nice to invite the villagers to have a new year''s Eve dinner in the evening. "


    In front of Meng Hu, shuiyuexin instantly gets rid of the role of the little bird. Arms embrace the chest, with a kind of plain voice issued orders, is a strong woman.


    "Also, go to the best restaurant in town and wrap it for me. Then let the whole class in their kitchen come to the village. If there is a table in the restaurant, we will pay three times for it. Do you understand? Ask Xiao Mei to come with you. You two can do it for me. "


    "Yes, Mr. water! Make sure you get the job done! "


    "Well, come on, let''s have a chat with your brothers first, and then take them to work."


    "Yes! "Water always


    Meng Hu said and saluted again, this just happily turned his head to face Zhang Fan a smile, "where elder brother, you are really good, too have face."


    Meng Hu said as he rushed over to give Zhang Fan a hug.


    "Why, all the work has been arranged for you? Are you satisfied? "


    "Satisfied, of course! Mr. Shui heard that you introduced him, so he immediately arranged for us to work. Now I''m the leader of the first team. The company also made uniforms for us. Look, how handsome! The place where we live is also settled by the company. Ah, brother fan, let me tell you, we heard that it''s hard for others to work in the city. It''s a big problem to rent a house. Our brothers originally planned to rent a house together with several men to save some money. As a result, we rented two sets of three bedrooms and one living room directly. My God, that''s better than what we live at home. Brother Fanzi, you are really the most important person of our brothersWith that, Meng Hu can''t help but give Zhang Fan a hug.


    "Come on, come on, what are you tired of? If you have the Kung Fu to hold me, take Xiaomei. "


    Although Zhang Fan''s mouth dislikes, he hugs him fiercely.


    "Hey, brother Fanzi, don''t talk nonsense. How dare I hold Miss Xiaomei? They are college students in the city. I''m a bumpkin from the countryside..."


    Meng Hu said as he scratched his head, but his face turned red. Zhang Fan couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to shuiyuexin.


    At the beginning, the first impression of shuiyuexin to Zhang Fan was that she was as considerate as her hair. As expected, she arranged Meng Hu''s party properly.


    Zhang Fan has met Xiao Mei in the financial department. People are beautiful, cheerful, simple and cultured. Meng Hu must be interested in others as soon as he sees Xiao Mei. So shuiyuexin will arrange Menghu and Xiaomei to do it together.


    Of course, shuiyuexin is just a superficial match. In fact, she must have said hello to Xiaomei in private. This time she came back to Zhang Fanchang, so no matter what, she can''t go wrong.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. I''m not a pimple from the village. Hurry to work. Whatever you water always tells you to do will be done. Don''t make a mistake for me. "


    "Hey, hey, where can I do that? Can I do something wrong in my village? You think I''m a talented uncle. "


    Meng Hu grabs his head and smiles, but he doesn''t care that Meng Youcai is not far behind him.


    "So many ghosts."


    Zhang fan can''t help but roll his eyes. He knows that Meng Hu doesn''t care about Meng Youcai. It''s just because Meng Youcai is present that he says so. It''s Ming Dao and Ming gun. Draw a clear line with Meng Youcai.


    After Meng Hu, several other children of the Meng family came out of the motorcade one after another to report to shuiyuexin. Then they surrounded Zhang Fan in the middle and expressed their thanks to Zhang Fan. Similarly, no one went to talk to Meng Youcai''s family.


    Now they all know that they will have a good life only if they stand by Zhang Fan. They will not have any advantages except to make a name for the tiger if they follow Meng Youcai. What did that say? When money comes out to speak, all the truths are lost. What''s more, Meng Youcai is just an elder who doesn''t do good?


    Seeing these children of the Meng family around Zhang Fan, Liu Erhua shivered, but he couldn''t say a word. Seeing this, Meng Jianren, together with his daughter-in-law, drags Liu Erhua back to the car. I didn''t say anything like "I''ll be back.". Even if the car was hit by a dent in the buttock, I didn''t care. I stepped on the accelerator and drove towards the village.


    "Hoo -"


    seeing that the car was a long way away from the villagers, Liu Buyao, Meng Jianren''s daughter-in-law, took a long breath on her chest.


    Meng Jianren is the most observant in officialdom. His daughter-in-law is very wrong today.


    "Girl, that woman, and that Zhang Fan, what''s the background? Why are you so nervous?" Meng Jianren believes that women in his family must know what makes them like this.


    "I''m not sure about Zhang Fan''s background, but he has money, can fight, and It seems that several young people in the city sell his face, and hu er Shao, who owns Hu''s jewelry, lent him his car to drive. Bai Shuying, the flower of our school, is his woman. At the beginning, Bai Shuying was arranged for an engagement at home. He went directly to smash the engagement and left five million yuan in Bai Shuying''s mother''s face. Many girls in our school are envious. But that''s not the most important thing. "


    Liu Buyao swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "That water always, water moon heart. She spent money to study in our school. She was in the same class with Bai Shuying. Before, we didn''t know why. Now it seems that she may be trying to get along with Bai Shuying or get close to Zhang Fan. Honey, do you know Shuiyue international group? Shuiyuexin is the president of Shuiyue international group. Although she quit now, her successor is her younger brother. She is still very important in the business circle of Jiangzhou city. "

 Chapter 819

    "You said she was the former president of Shuiyue international group?"


    In the driver''s seat, Meng Jianren''s eyebrows turned into a Sichuan character. He is an official, and he always plays tricks on the occasion. For a person''s performance is true or pretending, Meng Jianren is very discerning.


    He could see that shuiyuexin didn''t pretend to be a little bird to Zhang Fan. But that makes his head bigger. He is in charge of attracting investment in the county. Recently, we are just negotiating a business with Shuiyue international. If you really piss off the former president, will the cooperation be yellow?


    If you change into another rich woman, Meng Jianren really does not have to be so tangled. However, he is in charge of investment promotion. His achievement is that he can recruit large enterprises. These achievements are the capital for his promotion. If Shuiyue International said that it was because of his relationship that this cooperation was interrupted, I''m afraid the county leaders will not let him go.


    "Honey, you''d better leave them alone. Zhang Fan seems to have great ability. I''ve heard that he still has relations with some leaders in the city. Otherwise, let''s put up with it. "


    Liu Buyao whispered to Meng Jianren.


    This female student really doesn''t want anything to happen to Meng Jianren. She''s just 20 years old and young. She got a certificate with this guy before she graduated. Meng Jianren is young and has room for improvement. Maybe I can be an official in the central government in the future. But if you really offend those who can''t be provoked, don''t think about anything.


    "How can that be? Which side are you on? Our Meng family has been bullied. Is that all? If this time, who can take our Meng family seriously? Take our old man seriously? His surname is Zhang. He is a poor boy without father and mother. What big waves can he make? Maybe it''s from somewhere. Just to blow us up, boss, you can''t admit it. "


    Liu Erhua, who is sitting in the back row, immediately quit when Liu Buyao told Meng Jianren to forget it. I''m making a lot of noise in the car.


    "Mom, stop talking. I know it."


    Meng Jianren is really the first two. As Liu Erhua said, if he doesn''t get the place back, no one will take their old Meng family seriously in the village. But what Liu Buyao said is not bad. Before I can''t find out the details of Zhang Fan, I really can''t offend him casually.


    Today, on New Year''s Eve, the Meng family is doomed to have a bad life.


    Besides, Zhang Fan''s motorcade drove into the village. Some workers and security guards helped to unload all the goods on the car. Those are building materials. The workers assembled quickly. Just in two hours, a tent similar to a circus shed was assembled. And then it quickly starts to build the stage.


    A lot of entertainers came with the car. Not only are there chiyun film''s own people, but also people invited from several other performing arts companies in Jiangzhou city. It seems that Laishui Yuexin is really planning to hold a spring festival gala here.


    "How are you, my dear? Do you still like what others have prepared for you? "


    On the Kang of Zhang Jia''s hall, shuiyuexin puts her hands around Zhang Fan''s neck. She looks like a little girl waiting to be praised.


    "Yes, of course. I just didn''t expect you to make it so big."


    Zhang Fan also treated a little girl seriously, and scraped the bridge of his nose with his fingers.


    "That is, the husband of other people returns home in fine clothes, can''t make it peaceful."


    Water moon heart said here, suddenly sniffed, sniffed in Zhang Fan''s body. Then he lay down on the Kang and sniffed on the Kang sheet. Then, as if looking for something, I carefully looked for it on the Kang sheet.


    "Yuexin, what are you doing?"


    Zhang Fan was puzzled by the action of shuiyuexin.


    "What else can I find? Let''s see if your Kang sheet is red. You see, you are covered with the cold fragrance of Shi Yixuan and the Kang sheet. To be honest, have you eaten her? "


    At this time, shuiyuexin smiles like a little fox.


    "It''s not. But Yuexin, why do I always think you have a conspiracy? To be honest, did you arrange her by my side on purpose? "


    Zhang Fan suspected it a long time ago. The action of shuiyuexin just now is undoubtedly a kind of side confirmation.


    "Well, I can''t help it. We don''t have time for you. I think that girl is good. If she doesn''t live long, it doesn''t matter to let her hang out with you for a while. If you can keep her alive, she will be a cash cow in our company. Isn''t it good to hold her in the palm of your hand? "


    The red lips of shuiyuexin come to Zhang Fan''s ear and spit out the heat.


    "Did she not serve you well these days?"


    "I said, honey, what you just thought is really good."


    Zhang Fan holds shuiyuexin''s delicate body in his arms and kisses her face.


    "He is a businessman. In fact, there are some differences in concept between the elder sister and the second sister. "Water moon heart in Zhang Fan''s arms to stretch the body.


    "In fact, among the three sisters, the second sister has the most common concept. She''s also the most resistant to you looking for women. Modern education is just like this. It''s normal to stress equality and monogamy. Elder sister really has psychological problems. I''ve heard her talk about her little three theory. She says it doesn''t matter if you look for any woman. As long as you have her position beside you, this kind of mentality is really humble. However, people say that contentment is always happiness, and elder sister seems to be the happiest and easiest to satisfy. But for a man like him, he needs to find a good man, otherwise he will end up miserable. "


    Water moon heart said words, a hand incredibly very dishonest stretched into Zhang Fan''s pants.


    "Do you think I''m a good man?"


    Zhang Fan felt the little action of shuiyuexin, but didn''t stop it. After all, I haven''t been together for several days. It''s normal for the little woman who eats marrow and tastes to think about it.


    "Do you want people to give you good cards, or do you want people not to give you good cards? He''s a good man for the time being. As for me, my background is different from theirs. In this circle and stratum where I live, I have seen many things that are different from their so-called common sense. Let''s take the gambler in Macao for example. There are a lot of aunts and wives in his family. In our opinion, there is nothing wrong. So if my man is very capable, I think it''s normal to have more women around him. As for whether you can be favored or not, it depends on your ability. At least I think you should give me a point today. No, two more points. You have to give me the score of Shi Yixuan. "


    Shuiyuexin''s smile, gentle with a bit of cunning. Zhang Fan felt that he probably understood what she was thinking.


    "It''s just that it''s boring to add more than two points. Let me love you well."


    Zhang Fan smiles and puts shuiyuexin on the Kang. Before and Shi Yixuan together, although there are some unusual small moves, but that at best is the hand addiction and mouth addiction. If you really want to have a good time, you still have to talk to your own women. Hey, I''m not shy.


    "Dangdang" when Zhang Fan pressed shuiyuexin on the Kang and was ready to unbutton her uniform skirt, there was a knock at the door of the hall.


    Zhang Fan is speechless. Can''t we come later?


    "Come on, don''t look like that. Today''s new year''s Eve, everyone is running for you. If you want, go back to our sisters and give it to you together."


    Water moon heart see Zhang Fan''s face a pair of children robbed of candy expression, can''t help laughing out.


    "Hum, give me three together, then I''ll kill you three."


    Zhang Fan couldn''t see that Shuida was laughing at him for being like a child. He immediately pouted and gave shuiyuexin a kiss. Then he jumped out of bed and ran to open the door.


    Fang opened the four people standing outside. They were all familiar.


    The first one is Li Mengmei. Followed by Bai Shuying, Shi Yixuan and Yun Hongyan.


    "How can I open the door? Is our little sister eating alone


    Seeing that Zhang Fan''s face had not faded, Li Mengmei immediately put her arms around her chest, looking discontented.


    "Sister Meng Mei, what are you talking about? What are you eating alone? Everyone is so busy today. If I want to eat it, I have to eat it together, don''t I? "


    When there is no serious business, Zhang Fan is still happy to smile in front of Li Mengmei.


    "Oh, together?"


    Li Mengmei deliberately made a very exaggerated appearance and looked back at the three women behind her.


    "I said Xiaoxuan, did you hear me? This shameless fellow is going to eat both of you. "


    Hearing what Li Mengmei said, Shi Yixuan immediately turned red. Yun Hongyan was careless and even made a very charming expression.


    "After all, he is a small artist. If the chairman wants to eat him, he can''t help it, can he?"


    Whine, coupled with a little pathetic, this cloud beauty acting as if it is true.


    I don''t think it''s very good for a woman to sing three plays.


    The four women entered the door, the women immediately began to visit the place where Zhang Fan once lived. See the dilapidated furnishings at home, as well as a few old photos, Zhang Fan wearing a patched dress. Bai Shuying''s eyes are red.


    Obviously, they all know that Zhang Fan''s family was not very good in the past, but no one thought that his family could be so poor. Now it''s not easy to be able to mix up.

 Chapter 820

    With the help of shuiyuexin''s assistant, Dai Mengmeng, Liang Fengshou and Meng Hu, the construction of the stage and the invitation of chefs to prepare new year''s Eve dinner for the old and young men in the village are very smooth. Meng Hu is with his gang of brothers and uncles, the whole village scurrying, yelling everyone to eat good here.


    Seeing that Dai Mengmeng and Liang Fengshou are busy there, Zhang Fan is a little embarrassed. They can be regarded as Zhang Fan''s earliest fans. Today, on New Year''s Eve, they should be at home with their family, but they are called here to help.


    However, when Zhang Fan finds two people and tells them that they don''t need to help here but can go home to accompany their family, Dai Mengmeng and Liang Fengshou seem to have agreed and give Zhang Fan a middle finger at the same time.


    In Dai Mengmeng''s words, they were just two students who had just left school and entered society. If we rely on our own ability to make a living in this society, we may not be able to earn much money in eight or ten years. Even at the beginning, when I told my relatives and friends that they were real estate agents, they would be looked down upon. But now, the two of them want a car, a car and a house, and their monthly salary makes their relatives drool. Who gave them this? They know it. So Zhang Fan needs someone to support him today, so they can''t be absent.


    Since both of them have said so, there is nothing to say. Everyone can only pat on the shoulder, and then go back to prepare two big red envelopes for them.


    At dinner time, 70% or 80% of the villagers came to the huge tent built by Zhang Fan. Dishes with all kinds of color, flavor and taste are served like running water. Although every family has prepared some delicious food for the Spring Festival, how can the local practices of the farmers compare with the delicacies cooked by the chefs in these big hotels? All the villagers who came to participate in the dinner were full of praise.


    As for the performance, let alone the performance.


    The Spring Festival Gala of the city TV station is recorded and broadcast, so the Wuchang in the heart and Qianqiu beauty of chiyun film and television are all present. It is also the first time that Daoyun Hongyan group, composed of Bai Shuying, Mo Yuzhu and Zhuo Qinglian, has appeared in front of the public. The three groups are all pretty men and women, which makes the girls and boys in the village look straight.


    Those invited quyi artists get rid of the shackles of TV programs, and stir up the atmosphere of the scene. At the peak of the evening party, Yun Hongyan, the goddess of the whole people, came on stage to sing, which set off a wave of madness.


    You know, yunhongyan has played a lot of martial arts movies. Those old people don''t like gongdou movies and urban soap operas. They always like martial arts movies. Yun Hongyan is not only popular among young people, but also many old people like this pure girl.


    And the acting skill of Yun Hongyan is not very good. But her singing is really speechless. After all, I was raised as a thin horse when I was young. I have to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Comparatively speaking, Meng Jianren''s side is too cold and clear. The troupe he invited was just a grass troupe performing in the nearby countryside. Let''s have a few old audiences first, but it''s not the same level as the one where yunhongyan sits.


    The number of people who finally came to the threshing ground to listen to the opera was not as many as those who sang on the stage. Meng Youcai and Meng Jianren''s face is really stuffed into the crotch. But after the performance, Meng Jianren is more afraid of Zhang Fan.


    He just got some news from his friends. During the recording of the Spring Festival party in the city, Liu Zhiguo, the Vice City, was also present. Moreover, Liu Zhiguo is very polite to the actors of chiyun film and television. There is no leadership at all. It''s really intriguing.


    And near zero. Meng Jianren received a call from an old friend. It''s said that someone in the police system is investigating his father Meng Youcai.


    Meng Jianren knows very well that his father Meng Youcai is a local emperor in the village, but in the police system, he is really a little ant, and no one will pay attention to what a village head is doing. Now someone''s looking for him. It''s very good. Even if you want to attract high-level people, there''s no chance. Either you have offended someone, someone wants to copy your family, or This guy named Zhang.


    Thinking of this, Meng Jianren felt a little chilly. How did a poor boy with no father and no mother get mixed up like this? Or is it really annoying?


    On New Year''s Eve, Zhang Fan didn''t stop at all. The three women were tossed about by him. In the end, shuiyuexin wanted to run to the wing room and call people to be foreign aid. Zhang Fan''s physical strength is an animal. Only at this time did Li Mengmei feel from the bottom of her heart that it was really good to have two sisters to help her share the vigorous energy of the animal. If she was the only one, she might be killed on the Kang by this guy one day.


    Come along at the beginning of the new year. Well, it should be on the first day of the lunar new year. Clean yourself up and go to the villagers'' home to pay a new year''s call.


    Just after one night, the villagers'' attitude towards Zhang Fan was totally different.Before, we all knew that Zhang Fan and village head Meng Youcai were against each other. Although some people know that Zhang Fan is in the station, the head of the village is the head of the village after all. They dare not show their position too clearly. They can only say that they are a wall rider and wait-and-see in the middle. But with the banquet and party last night, everyone understood that Meng Youcai was just a shrimp in front of Zhang Fan.


    No matter who met Zhang Fan on the way to the village, he was very enthusiastic.


    In the morning, after paying New Year''s respects in the village, the three women finally woke up. Zhang Fan asked Shuiyue to arrange people to send back the actresses who were inconvenient to go back last night and stayed in the wing room. Then I sat with Uncle Zhou''s family for a while. Zhang Fan keeps telling uncle Zhou and aunt Zhou that if Meng Youcai dares to do anything else, he doesn''t need to be used to him and calls himself directly. I''m sure it''s too much for him.


    In order to make it convenient for uncle Zhou and aunt Zhou to contact him, Zhang Fan specially asked people to buy three mobile phones in the town and give them to Uncle Zhou''s family. The phone charges are full.


    After that, Zhang Fan picked out some wild game such as pheasant, wild boar meat and wild mushroom and put them on shuiyuexin''s car. The others were packed and taken back to the city. Then let shuiyuexin drive him straight to the capital.


    The relationship between people should be maintained with heart. Although Zhang Fan''s own grandfather is dead, there is still a dry grandfather in the world, isn''t there? The Chinese New Year is the most important day in the eyes of the Chinese people. It''s hard to say if we don''t pay New Year''s greetings to our grandfather.


    The distance between Jiangzhou and Beijing is not too far, and shuiyuexin''s car is a top class sports car. Although it lost some paint in the previous collision, it doesn''t affect its speed. At three or four o''clock in the afternoon, the red Ferrari stops at the gate of Zhongnan community. Zhang Fan has a community pass, but he can''t take shuiyuexin in. He can only call the old man to find a way.


    Master Liu was very happy when he heard that Zhang Fan had paid him a new year''s call. He quickly asked Liu ruluan to come out to meet him.


    When Liu ruluan saw shuiyuexin, who was helping Zhang Fan to carry the gift, his expression was really strange.


    The first is shock. Such a beautiful woman, even in the circle of their capital, is almost invisible.


    The second is egg pain. What does his sister think? How could he be a brother without knowing! Liu Rushi''s little girl is very fond of Zhang Fan. Even master Liu''s idea of taking Zhang Fan as a grandson is a bit of a transition to his grandson-in-law. But Zhang Fan is a good boy. He came to pay New Year''s greetings and even brought his girlfriend. It is estimated that after he leaves, his sister will make a fuss.


    When Mr. Liu saw Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin together, his expression was a little similar to that of Liu ruluan, but he didn''t have the shock of seeing a beautiful woman like Liu ruluan. After all, the elderly are more determined. As for being unhappy, that''s not true.


    Zhang Fan''s ability is very big. Master Liu is very clear about this. Especially after Zhang Fan left him the yellow cloth wrapped with the imperial seal, Master Liu is more successful in his career than before. In the whole central government, his prestige is heavier than before, and his health is much better than before. Even if you can''t be a son-in-law, it''s good to have such a grandson.


    On the contrary, Liu Rushi''s performance was somewhat unexpected, which made the old man and Liu ruluan unable to understand.


    The little girl didn''t show any antipathy to her rival. On the contrary, as soon as she entered the house, she took shuiyuexin''s hand and cried after her elder sister''s former sister. It felt like she had to kiss her sister.


    This kind of strange scene, let the old and young are pondering, after Zhang Fan left, whether should take the little girl to see the psychiatrist. It''s not going to be a big blow. It''s going to be stupid. You know, this little girl is not playing tricks. If she plays tricks, whether it''s Mr. Liu or shuiyuexin who is a real business elite, she will definitely see through at a glance.


    In the end, Zhang Fan thought it was strange. He asked shuiyuexin and Liu ruluan to sit down and teach him business operation. Liu Rushi, the little girl, let go of shuiyuexin and threw herself into Zhang Fan''s arms, holding his arm.


    After dinner, Zhang Fan followed Mr. Liu to pay homage to Mr. Feng for a year. Zhang Fan brought a piece of jade talisman carved by himself and gave it to Mr. Feng. Mr. Feng was also very happy. He patted Zhang Fan on the shoulder and told him that as long as it wasn''t against the law and discipline, he could open his mouth.

 Chapter 821

    On the second day of the lunar new year, Zhang Fan visited Luan Qingping, Jia pengxiao and others, and turned around his friends in the capital. This time, because shuiyuexin is with Zhang Fan, Liu Rushi didn''t pester Zhang Fan, but I can see that the little girl''s eyes are always filled with some bitterness.


    On the third day of the lunar new year, taking advantage of the good weather, Zhang Fan took shuiyuexin and ran into Cuiyun mountain. He went to chiyun Valley to worship his grandfather. Then he rushed back to Jiangzhou city and had a dinner at Ren Yue''s home. It was a visit to his mother-in-law.


    On the fourth day of the lunar new year, Zhang Fan and Shui Yuexin flew to Taipei together. It''s not good to have more women. Every new year''s day, we need to pay homage to our mother-in-law or something. This means that Li Mengmei''s parents are no longer here. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t get the water home until the fifth day of junior high school.


    "Sister! Sister, this way, look here


    Zhang Fan was water moon heart arm in arm, just walked out of the airport, heard a man''s voice not far away ring up. It is estimated that which brother came to pick up his sister back home. Oh, no, it sounds familiar. Zhang Fan always felt that this slightly old man''s voice had been heard somewhere. Turning to see, but see a gray hair about 60 years old man is waving a sign with the name of shuiyuexin, keep waving to this side.


    Well, the old man does look familiar.


    Just as Zhang Fan frowned and thought, shuiyuexin, who was holding his arm, gently tugged at him, and then yelled to the old man, "Daddy, we''re back."


    Daddy? ok Zhang Fan finally remembered why the old man looked so familiar. Isn''t this shuiqianxiang, the father of shuiyuexin?


    Although on the way here, Zhang Fan has simulated in his mind how he should be when he saw the half old man, but after he really saw him, Zhang Fan felt that his facial muscles were still very stiff. My smile should look ugly.


    No way. Van Gogh is a little cautious. Since the ability, for those who despise him, bully him, where brother usually choose to step back on the spot. Only this water Qianxiang, at the beginning he treated Zhang Fan like that, a pair of you do not you are the same posture, Zhang Fan see in the face of water moon heart chose to endure. But that doesn''t mean Zhang Fan doesn''t hate Shui Qianxiang.


    "Long time no see, Mr. water."


    In the plan, Zhang Fan should have called "Uncle", but after meeting Shui Qianxiang, he couldn''t say anything. In the end, he only called "Mr. Shui".


    "Mr. Zhang, why didn''t you spend the Spring Festival at home with your family? Yuexin is really willful. She has to pull you over from afar. "


    The smile on Shui Qianxiang''s face is much more natural than Zhang Fan''s. It''s just that there''s still some gunpowder in it. That means obviously, why don''t you stay in your mainland honestly and come here with my daughter? Do you think I''ll welcome you if you come all the way?


    "Daddy, honey, you two don''t want to be like this."


    Shuiyuexin is very proud of this scene. He knew his old man was stubborn. You know that Zhang Fan has a certain character of "be sure to report". Originally, he thought these two people would look at their own face and get along more peacefully. But I didn''t expect to fight as soon as we met.


    "We What happened to us? There''s nothing wrong with us. It''s very good. Sister, do you think too much? "


    What does Zhang Fan feel? Shui Qianxiang doesn''t care much. But he can''t help caring about his baby daughter. Hearing shuiyuexin''s words, shuiqianxiang quickly pretends to be ignorant and looks at shuiyuexin as if his run on Zhang Fan had never happened.


    "Well. Yeah, we''re not so good. Yuexin, are you too sensitive? "


    Zhang Fan is also very embarrassed to be careless. After all, Shui Qianxiang is shuiyuexin''s father. It''s really embarrassing to give shuiyuexin such a tit for tat. "You two Alas... "


    Shuiyuexin only feels that his head is big for a while. This is just the beginning. It''s not sure what will happen later.


    Anyway, the two men are maintaining a kind of superficial harmony. Shui Qianxiang leads them to the parking lot. Then they got into a car.


    "What kind of car is this?"


    Just got on the bus, Zhang Fan asked. He is a car blind and doesn''t know much about cars. Before can know Meng Jianren don''t touch me, even if it is not easy.


    When Shui Qianxiang heard Zhang Fan''s question, his sense of superiority immediately came up. At that time, he wanted to open his mouth to answer, but before his mouth was opened, the second half of Zhang Fan''s words came out.


    "The car is too ugly. It''s not as good as the Jetta on the street. "


    Shui Qianxiang, who wanted to show off, almost spat blood on the steering wheel.


    It''s so ugly Do you know the goods or not! This is Bentley elegance! Now the market price also wants 6 million soft girl coins, you actually say it''s too ugly, not as good as the Jetta running on the street!


    Shuiyuexin saw his father''s face in the rearview mirror and almost didn''t laugh. At the same time, she secretly picked a thumb for Zhang Fan, a blind car hater.His father is less than Zhang Fan, when Zhang Fan Performance unearthed baozi side, will certainly take the opportunity to ridicule, but did not expect Zhang Fan was so cruel.


    "Hello, young man, this is Bentley. Do you know Bentley?"


    "Well I don''t know. I know that Xiali is from the generation of Li, isn''t it similar? "


    Shui Qianxiang only felt that the internal injury was aggravated.


    "It was Jetta just now. Now, Charley, do you know a taxi usually?"


    "Well Yes, there are a lot of taxis in mainland China. It''s very convenient to go out. When someone drives, why do you have to get a taxi to drive? It''s tired and it''s useless. "


    Zhang Fan''s reply was serious, but no matter how it sounds, it seems that he is deliberately irritating. Shui Qianxiang felt a little twitch at the corner of his mouth. This mainland boy is really poor and reasonable.


    "If someone asks you to do something, do you want to take a taxi? Aren''t you afraid to be told that you have no status like this? "


    "No, they have to send a car to pick me up when they ask me to do business. There''s no reason why I have to come to the door by myself. After all, I also have an ID card now. "


    Well, in three rounds, Shui Qianxiang is completely defeated. Especially in the third round, when shuiyuexin heard that Zhang Fan said that he was a "person with ID card", she knew that the boy was intentional. Well, daddy, do you know what people do? Some of those fortune tellers rely on one mouth to deceive people. Although Zhang Fan has real talent and is not a liar, do you think his eloquence will be worse than those liars?


    The Shuijia villa is located on a hill in the suburb of Taipei. It was a very simple European style villa, which was very different from those luxurious villas Zhang Fan had seen before.


    The whole villa is almost made of pure wood structure. As soon as you go in, you can smell the pure natural fragrance of wood. Yes, Zhang Fan doesn''t like Shui Qianxiang very much, but he really praises the villa from the bottom of his heart.


    "How about mainland boy? My house is good, isn''t it? "


    Zhang Fan is obviously very fond of this house. Shui Qianxiang has been struggling in the shopping mall for many years. How can he not see it? Suddenly water Qianxiang on the face full of pride.


    In fact, Shui Qianxiang is also a serious person. For people he doesn''t like, it''s a kind of superficial etiquette at most. If it''s just Zhang Fan, Shui Qianxiang doesn''t feel bad for him and even wants to make friends with him. But with the water moon heart, it''s different. Although Shui Qianxiang hopes to make friends with the real master, he doesn''t want his daughter to marry such a bumpkin.


    Shui Qianxiang really wants to be like the feudal parents in the TV series. He pulls down his face and yells at Zhang Fan and drives him out. But his daughter is not the useless little woman in the TV series. She is a strong woman who can afford to let go, has a sense of responsibility and acts decisively. Shui Qianxiang is very sure that if she dares to do that, her daughter will immediately take Zhang Fan and turn to leave. This is not what Shui Qianxiang wants to see.


    No way, water Qianxiang can only use this kind of run to show that he doesn''t like Zhang Fan.


    "The house is a good house, all aspects of the layout is also pretty good, the only bad thing is that it is not suitable for your family to live in."


    Seeing that Shui Qianxiang''s face is full of envy and hatred, Zhang Fan turns his lips. You have to show off that other brothers don''t understand. What do you say about the house? What''s brother doing?


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t talk nonsense. My house has been seen by the master. Why isn''t it suitable for our family?"


    Water Qianxiang is also stubborn temper up, must with Zhang Fan to the end.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Have you ever seen your house? Either the price you give is not enough, or your so-called master is just a knife. Otherwise you wouldn''t be allowed to build a house like this. "


    Zhang Fan said, reaching out and knocking on the wooden wall beside him. The solid board suddenly gave out a crisp knocking sound.


    "Mr. Zhang, it''s better not to talk nonsense. I''ve met many young people who think they know something about geomantic omen, so they come out to give advice. But in fact, I really don''t know how many people have been killed. "


    When Zhang Fan spoke, he just entered the door, and the living room of his villa was actually in the area on the right side of the door, so that Zhang Fan didn''t see anyone in the living room.


    And just Zhang Fan said this, the living room area suddenly came a rather old-fashioned man''s voice, the voice also with deep dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 822

    Zhang Fanxun went to see an old man with a goatee. He stood up from the sofa over there and looked at him discontentedly.


    "Master Jiang, young man, you can''t help but take it seriously. We''re all this age. We''re children''s talkers. We''re children''s talkers. "


    Obviously, Shui Qianxiang attached great importance to master Jiang, and he came out to make ends meet. And Zhang Fan''s mouth is put on a smile. Listen to what master Jiang just said, I''m afraid he helped shuiqianxiang build this villa. That''s really something to say.


    "Hum, it''s better for Mr. Shui to get to know him less in the future. I''m not very good-natured. It''s easy to say that if I get into trouble with those big men with big temper some other day, maybe it won''t end well. Even Mr. Shui will be involved."


    Master Jiang snorted, sat back on the sofa, took a sip of his tea cup, and Zhang Fan found that there was a man sitting opposite master Jiang, who was shuihanfei.


    When shuihanfei saw Zhang Fan coming in, he was going to meet him. But just now, he didn''t know whether he should go to Zhang Fan. The atmosphere in the living room was really awkward.


    "There is no before and after learning, and those who have achieved are teachers. Old man, although you are old, you are not necessarily better than me in Feng Shui. If you''re not convinced, I''ll tell you what''s wrong with your arrangement. "


    If it''s water Qianxiang''s teasing, it won''t hurt. Zhang Fan is likely to give it to the past in a dull voice. After all, he is here to pay a new year''s visit, not to find fault and fight. But now that old goat Hu doubts his professional ability, he can''t bear it.


    "Oh, well, let me know what it means to be a teacher."


    Master Jiang obviously did not expect that Zhang Fan would dare to reply, and his face was even more discontented.


    "If you really want to make yourself down, I''ll tell you about it."


    Zhang Fan said, reaching out and knocking on the wooden wall next to him.


    "There is no problem with the orientation and shape of the villa, only the building materials. This kind of pure wood structure building really makes people feel refreshed after they come in. However, you have to distinguish who lives here. Mr. Shui, do you feel that the longer you live here, the more comfortable and refreshing the house will be. However, there is no reason for you to have some minor problems, such as When you do that with your wife, you feel a little weak. If you change places, you can stick to it for more time. "


    The second half of Zhang Fan''s sentence is to ask Shui Qianxiang.


    Shui Qianxiang was stunned for a moment, and then thought about it carefully for a moment. As Zhang Fan said, the house is very comfortable to live in. Just as Zhang Fan said, the body will be a little empty, and sometimes the waist will hurt. When I do that with my wife, it seems that I haven''t persisted in other places for a long time.


    At that time, Shui Qianxiang thought that maybe his wife was old and not as delicate and tight as those little girls outside, which made him interested in early delivery. Now listen to Zhang Fan say, is it related to the feng shui of the house?


    "Mr. water, is that true?"


    Looking at what Zhang Fan said about nose and eyes, master Jiang was also a little confused.


    When Shui Qianxiang heard master Jiang''s question, he nodded hesitantly, and then looked at Zhang Fan. He really didn''t understand how Zhang Fan knew these things. If it was something else, it might be Yuexin who told him, but Yuexin didn''t know what happened to him and his wife on the Kang.


    "The reason is simple."


    Zhang Fan hit the wooden wall with his hand again.


    "There is no problem with the shape and pattern of the house. The problem lies in the building materials. Wooden walls, five elements of course belong to wood. And your family are all water. There are five elements in a name. In our Chinese naming rules, there is one thing that children lack in the five elements, which should be supplemented in their names. I don''t know whether it''s the way of heaven or something else. Over time, a more interesting phenomenon has emerged, that is, people with surnames of five elements will be a little weaker in their life. But because there is a complement of surname, so there is no difference with normal people. But in some special circumstances, it will be reflected. Like your house. "


    Zhang Fan''s hands were pounding on the wall, as if he liked the sound very much.


    "It''s right that this house is not built with concrete. Concrete belongs to soil and water. It will be bad for your family, but pure wood structure is also bad. Among the five elements, the longer you live in this house, the more comfortable you feel. It''s because the surrounding wooden environment takes away your water to nourish yourself. Live for a long time, your body will be small empty. The right way is to mix and match gold and wood. When building a house, you can add more metal frames to achieve a small balance among the five elements, so that your body will not be empty


    With that, Zhang Fan turned his head and looked at master Jiang with a goatee.


    Master Jiang''s brow was always wrinkled. The eyes turn disorderly, seem to be pondering those things that Zhang Fan says. After a long time, master Jiang finally sighed and arched his hand to Zhang Fan."I''ve been taught. I''m Jiang Zhushan, a resident of Longhua temple. I call myself a Golden Vase. I don''t know what to call this little friend? Listen to the accent, it''s from the mainland. I have some contacts with the mainland, but I don''t know when such a young master came out. Shame, shame... "


    Master Jiang is also a fastidious person. He agreed with Zhang Fan''s explanation, and didn''t find any excuse to explain himself. Only this, the self introduction of the Golden Vase Curie, let Zhang Fan almost couldn''t help but spray out. It shows that Li pinger''s useless husband in Jin Ping Mei is Jiang Zhushan. It''s just the name of the hermit. He has to call himself the Golden Vase hermit. Are you afraid that other people won''t associate it there?


    "It''s easy to say. I''m going to teach Zhang jiufan in the head of chiyun road."


    Although the number and name of the residents here are really funny. But now that they have reported it seriously, Zhang fan can''t lose his courtesy. He bows to Jiang Zhushan and gives his own name.


    "My God, I didn''t expect that Xiaoyou was still the leader of Taoism. Before, I was really abrupt, abrupt."


    After listening to Zhang Fan''s report, Jiang Zhushan is a series of archers.


    As a monk, he is also a monk, but no matter how old he is, he is just a monk at home. Although Zhang Fan was young, his knowledge was there, and he was still in charge of teaching, which made Jiang Zhushan have to respect Zhang Fan a little more.


    With Jiang Zhushan''s correct attitude, Zhang Fan naturally showed more respect, and the relationship between the two monks quickly became harmonious. When there was no water, Jiang Zhushan asked Zhang Fan to sit on the sofa. It can be seen that Jiang Zhushan is very influential in the water family.


    "Brother in law, you''re too good."


    Shuiyuexin went upstairs to put her luggage. Shuihanfei sat beside Zhang Fan and murmured. After a series of previous events. Shuihanfei''s attitude towards Zhang Fan has been greatly different. At the beginning, he hated Zhang Fan, because he always wanted to marry his sister out, so that he could take power, but Zhang Fan always got in the way.


    But now that his sister has handed over the leadership of the company, he doesn''t need to resent Zhang Fan any more. What''s more, Zhang Fan has helped to reconcile the relationship between their sister and brother, so that they can get back together. In addition, Zhang Fan took his elder sister away to become a film and television entertainment company, which made shuihanfei not have to worry about her elder sister''s killing back one day. Well, in fact, he is not afraid to kill his sister again. Companies are really not in charge. I don''t know how difficult it is. He has already begun to miss the life of the shopkeeper.


    Fortunately, after his relationship with his sister was restored, he had problems that could not be solved, so he could turn to his sister for help. For Zhang Fan, shuihanfei''s heart is full of thanks.


    "But brother-in-law, when did you change your name. Zhang jiufan, this name is so strange. How does it sound like the Deyun society in Beijing? "


    "That''s the road sign. I''m a nine character generation, and I can''t help it. I''ll tell you, I''m just a cheap younger martial brother. His surname is Zhou and his name is jiuliangzi. If you think I''m like a member of Deyun society, what does he look like? "


    "Poof Your younger martial brother''s name is Zhou jiuliang. That, that, that, that he''s tired of partnering with Meng Hetang. Do you want to change someone? "


    "For your sister, for my younger martial brother, if he had that ability, I would have let him talk about cross talk for a long time. Now he is carving wood at home all day, and there is no serious business."


    Speaking of jiuliangzi, Zhang Fan is also a little sore. Originally, he set up a company and wanted jiuliangzi to be a supervisor in the company. However, after spending so many years in the mountains, he didn''t know much about the world outside. After a few days in the company, he got a lot of things done. Zhang Fan had to let him go back and continue to carve wood batteries.


    "Zhang Zhangjiao, I don''t know where your sect is now. If I have time in the future, I''d like to go to visit you. Zhang Zhangjiao points out the defects in my arrangement. I think there are many elites in my family."


    Seeing that Shui Hanfei and Zhang Fan have finished biting their ears, Jiang Zhushan immediately opens his mouth and sets up a conversation with Zhang Fan.


    In Taiwan, Jiang Zhushan is indeed a well-known feng shui master. However, Taiwan is a small island with few people and limited development. If you can take Zhang Fan''s line and go to the mainland for development, maybe you can make your career bigger in the future.


    "Oh, I''m flattered. We chiyun Taoist Ding withered. I just inherited the position of leader of the sect from my grandfather''s letter a few months ago. Now we are only chiyun Taoist disciples. There are only two of our brothers. I still have three disciples in my name, but none of them have formal apprenticeship. Now my chiyun Taoist temple is being built in Jiangzhou city. If you don''t give up, you are welcome to visit at any time after the Taoist temple is built. "

 Chapter 823

    Zhang Fan did not mean to conceal the current situation of chiyun road from Jiang Zhushan. He thinks that Jiang Zhushan is OK. If Jiang Zhushan doesn''t look down on them because chiyun road is declining now, then he can have a relationship with them. After all, there are likely to be some business contacts between peers in the future.


    Jin Shengyan and Liu facheng are just like this. If they feel that something is difficult and can''t be solved, they will come to Zhang Fan. After Zhang Fan knows that the two masters can''t solve it, he can ask for a price.


    "The ancients said, don''t deceive the poor youth. Even though Zhang Zhangjiao''s sect is not big now, I think it has great potential. After all, Zhang Zhangjiao has such ability since he was young. I''ve devoted most of my life to geomantic omen, but Zhang Zhangjiao''s mistakes in layout have been solved As Zhang Zhangjiao said, "there is no order in learning, and those who have achieved it are teachers."


    Jiang Zhushan said. He took out a gilded business card from his arms and handed it to Zhang Fan with both hands. After Zhang Fan took the business card, he was a little embarrassed.


    It''s not that Jiang Zhushan''s name card is printed with a string of Feng Shui Xuanxue masters, but that he himself I received their business cards, but I didn''t have to send them. Zhang Fan is not without a business card, but the title printed on his business card is "salesman of Jinxiu real estate agency".


    It''s no shame to be a salesman, but people make friends with him as a geomantic omen master, so it''s not suitable for him to send his business card as an intermediary.


    "Jushi, I''m sorry. Now I''m just starting in chiyun road. There are many things. This famous post hasn''t been printed yet. After a while, I''ll ask Yuexin to present it in person."


    "I understand. The dojo has just been set up. There must be a lot to do."


    Jiang Chushan laughed and said he could understand Zhang Fan''s negligence. At this time, Shui Qianxiang, who was accompanied by Jiang Zhushan, was a little embarrassed.


    As for Jiang Zhushan, he was the guest of honor on behalf of Ruo. After all, Jiang Zhushan was a famous master of water sealing circle in Taiwan Island. For Zhang Fan, it''s another matter. Although Zhang Fan is capable, Shui Qianxiang doesn''t like him. Shui Qianxiang thinks that Zhang Fan is not qualified to marry his daughter, but her daughter just likes him. Shui Qianxiang really wanted to show Zhang Fan his face.


    However, now Jiang Zhushan looks like a great admirer of Zhang Fan. If Shui Qianxiang turns his face on Zhang Fan, doesn''t that mean he is also turning his face on Jiang Zhushan?


    What makes Shui Qianxiang speechless is that his son was on the same front with himself, hoping to break up the two. However, not long after his son took over the group, he felt like a different person. Not only the relationship with my sister, after a sudden chill, but also quickly warm up. It seems that I have become intimate with this boy named Zhang. He came up to his ear and bit his ear. I haven''t agreed yet, but my son called my brother-in-law first.


    The embarrassment of Shui Qianxiang. Do you really have to bear it today?


    "Husband, did you have any guests today?"


    Just when Shui Qianxiang was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say, a woman''s voice came from the stairs. Zhang Fan looked up and saw a beautiful woman in her 30s, who was wearing a long purple dress and looked very elegant. She was walking down from the second floor.


    And in the beautiful woman''s side, also changed a purple skirt of shuiyuexin, like a sister, holding the beautiful woman''s arm.


    Darling, who is this woman? Looking at the age, is it the elder sister of shuiyuexin? No, no, she''s calling for her husband. Is shuihanfei addicted to old grass? Liu Su Su is not enough for one. He has to raise another outside. It''s not right. It''s shuiyuexin holding her arm. Well Is this Shui Qianxiang''s wife?


    I don''t know. Shui Qianxiang''s hair is gray at his age, and he married a wife in his 30s?


    however, the woman''s health seems not very good. I feel like I''m recovering from a serious illness.


    "Yunyue, how did you come out?"


    Seeing the woman, Shui Qianxiang felt as if he had seen a rare treasure. He quickly sued Jiang Zhushan, got up and ran up the stairs, holding the woman''s other arm.


    "Why can''t I come out? My daughter brought her boyfriend back. Shouldn''t I come out and have a look?"


    The woman''s face with a smile, talking is also a cloud light wind clear appearance. However, the content of this speech startled Zhang Fan. Her daughter came back with her boyfriend. Is this the mother of shuiyuexin?


    Don''t say it. If you look at the past carefully, this woman and shuiyuexin look like each other. She is also a wonderful beauty. Some of shuiyuexin''s facial features are obviously inherited from her father''s good genes, so she is more beautiful than a woman. She must have been a handsome man when she was young.


    "Where''s your boyfriend? It''s just a male friend. "


    When Shui Qianxiang heard his wife say that, he immediately corrected it. The woman named Yunyue covered her mouth with her hand. She didn''t want to talk to shuiqianxiang. She just nodded to Jiang Zhushan and Zhang Fan with a smile.


    "Master Jiang, Xiao Zhang, are you here? I hope you don''t give up the humble house. "


    Zhang Fan''s feeling of women is very intimate. And the tone of her voice is different from that of shuiyuexin and his daughter. It''s Mandarin with perfect pronunciation, and it''s completely devoid of their Taipu voice."Good aunt."


    Facing the future mother-in-law, Zhang Fan is not like facing Shui Qianxiang. He got up quickly and bowed with a smile.


    "Well, sit down, sit down. Uncle Shui, you have a tough mouth. Don''t listen to him talking nonsense. As long as you and Yuexin are happy, we parents will be relieved. "


    With the help of the woman''s shuiyuexin father and daughter, she walked down the stairs and sat on the sofa on the other side. Then she once again gave an apologetic smile to Zhang Fan, "my body is not very good. I can''t go to the airport with Yuexin''s father to meet you. Xiao Zhang, don''t be too surprised."


    "No, No. Auntie, you It''s beautiful. No wonder she has such a good daughter


    It''s not the first time Zhang Fan has seen his mother-in-law. The first time should be when he met Ren Yue, but at that time, Ren Yue was counting on Zhang Fan to save his daughter. Zhang Fan didn''t have more ideas about Bai Shuying, so when he met Ren Yue, Zhang Fan was not nervous.


    Now it''s totally different to see shuiyuexin''s mother. Although this woman is full of affinity, Zhang Fan still feels very nervous.


    "Oh, you young man, your mouth is really sweet. No wonder my Yuexin is so devoted to you. Every time I come back here to chat with my mother, it''s you. You ignore Yuexin''s father, he doesn''t know you. I''ve heard a lot about you from Yuexin, and I''m very curious about you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money now. My family Yixin''s eyes are those on the top of her head. She has a high vision and can be liked by her. I don''t believe you will be an ordinary little person all your life. "


    Cloud month said while holding Zhang Fan''s hand, gently patted, it looks like a long time not seen in the elders and their own younger generation in general.


    Water Qianxiang see this scene, the corner of the mouth can''t help straight pumping. Is he isolated by his family? It is clear that the whole family should unite to drive Zhang Fan out. In the end, it seems that the four of them have become a family, but they have become an outsider.


    When Jiang Zhushan saw this scene, he could not help stroking his goatee and laughing. Jiang Zhushan is really optimistic about this young man. The most important thing is that people have the ability. Jiang Zhushan absolutely believes in the vision of Miss Shui.


    Zhang Fan was very happy to have someone holding his hand and talking to him like an elder treating a younger generation. After all, he is an orphan. He has no father or mother, and his grandfather sneaks early. He seldom feels the care from his elders. Oh, Mr. Liu does, but men''s care is different from that of women. It''s often rough and arrogant. It''s not as delicate as that of women. It warms people''s heart. Zhang Fan thinks that the delicacy and heart of shuiyuexin should be learned from her mother.


    However, said, Zhang Fan''s brow involuntarily wrinkled. Cloud month found Zhang Fan expression strange, is about to ask, but was Zhang Fan a backhand clasped wrist.


    "Auntie, don''t move."


    At the beginning, because of the identity of the people in the room, Zhang Fan was distracted. When he saw shuiyuexin''s mother Yunyue, she only felt that she was floating and was recovering from a serious illness. She didn''t think much about it. After all, although Yunyue didn''t seem to be in her early 30s, according to shuiyuexin''s age, she was about 50 years old, It''s normal to have some diseases at ordinary times.


    But at this time, Zhang Fan felt that Yunyue''s face did not match her pace just now. Her face is still ruddy, not like the appearance of a weak body. During the time when Yunyue takes Zhang Fan''s hand to chat, Zhang Fan vaguely feels that Yunyue''s pulse is a little strange. This just backhand clasped the wrist of cloud month.


    "Why do you know Chinese medicine, Xiao Zhang?"


    Yunyue didn''t feel offended because Zhang Fan held her hand. Her face is still with a faint smile, seems to encourage Zhang Fan to continue to do what he wants to do. This is a woman who makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    "Know something. We Fengshui practitioners know something about medicine Yuexin, give me your hand. "


    Zhang Fan said to the water moon heart. Shuiyuexin is a little unclear, so he sits beside him and reaches out his hand to Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan signals two women''s pulse at the same time, and his eyebrows are more and more wrinkled.


    "It''s weird. It''s really weird."


    Zhang Fan''s mouth is low to recite, suddenly released the hand of water moon heart there, touched toward her left chest.

 Chapter 824

    Zhang Fan''s action is quite fast. Before shuiyuexin could react, the hand was already on her left chest and kneaded.


    Shuiyuexin is silly on the spot. She doesn''t understand what Zhang Fan is doing? She is his person now, really want other people''s body, when no one at night to his room is not good? What are you doing now? In front of his parents, brother, even master Jiang? Always to Zhang Fan good temper of water month heart also a little angry, a pat to Zhang Fan''s salty pig hand.


    Zhang Fan ignores shuiyuexin''s anger, but grabs shuiyuexin''s wrist again with his backhand and continues to call the pulse.


    "Son of a bitch, what the hell are you doing?"


    Shui Qianxiang feels that there is fire burning on his brain, and this smelly boy even insults his daughter in front of himself and outsiders!


    "Qianxiang, be quiet."


    At this time, it is the mother-in-law Yun Yue who stops Shui Qianxiang. She was sitting face to face with Zhang Fan. When Zhang Fan was just catching the water moon heart, Yun Yue clearly saw that Zhang Fan''s eyebrows were full of doubts, and there was absolutely no taste of immorality or mischief.


    When shuiyuexin saw that her mother actually spoke for the villain, she didn''t say anything. She rarely pouted her mouth to let him continue to feel his pulse.


    After a full minute, Zhang Fan let go. It is dignified to linger back and forth between mother and daughter with eyes.


    "Xiao Zhang, what''s up? If there''s something wrong with your number, don''t avoid it. Just say it directly. "


    Cloud month see Zhang Fan this face to know that he must have found something wrong.


    Instead of answering directly, Zhang Fan turned his head and looked at Jiang Zhushan, who was sitting on one side.


    "Mr. Jiang, I don''t know if you''re involved in medical science. I''m a little bit uncertain. Could you give me a new look?"


    As soon as Zhang Fan said this, he even surprised Shuiyue.


    The water moon heart is the clearest thing about Zhang Fan''s ability. This is the first time to see Zhang Fan have their own indecision, need to ask others to help do reference.


    "Oh? Zhang Zhangjiao is not sure? I''ll take a look. As a matter of fact, I''ve given Mrs. Yunyue a pulse several times, but I can''t tell where the problem is. "


    With these words, Jiang Zhushan sat down in Zhang Fan''s place and stretched out his hand to call Yunyue''s pulse.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Jiang, with Yuexin."


    Zhang Fan shouts out Jiang Zhushan and sends shuiyuexin''s wrist to Jiang Zhushan. Jiang Zhushan doesn''t know why, but he still signals the two women''s pulse with both hands. He closes his eyes and feels their pulse carefully.


    Everyone in the room held their breath and did not dare to disturb too much. Soon, Shui Qianxiang saw Jiang Zhushan''s eyebrows wrinkled. After a full three minutes, Jiang Zhushan released his hand and looked at Zhang Fan strangely.


    "This They... "


    "Yes..."


    Zhang Fan also scratched his head and was depressed.


    "I said Xiao Zhang, master Jiang, we can''t understand what you are saying."


    Mrs. cloud month some curiously asked, give her the number of pulse doctor actually already many, the first time someone in the number after the pulse is this expression.


    "Well, this Let Zhang Zhangjiao talk about it. Shame, shame. I''ve given my wife a pulse so many times, but I''ve never found such a problem. "


    Jiang Zhushan laughed and shook his head. Sure enough, the younger generation is formidable. Today''s young people are really amazing.


    "Well, that''s what I said. There is something wrong with my aunt''s health, and the problem is very strange. When I first met my aunt, I felt a little familiar. My senses are sharper than most people. When I came here with Yuexin before, I could feel her pulse. I think my aunt''s pulse is a little like Yuexin, so I pulled her over to have a pulse. As a result, I found that your mother and daughter have the same pulse


    "Homology? What does that mean? "


    Cloud month doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "That means you two have exactly the same pulse rate. The difference is that aunt''s pulse is slightly weaker, but the frequency is still the same. As like as two peas, I was just scratching my heart and making her heart beat faster and faster. Then I noticed that the pulse condition of my aunt was also increasing at the same time, and the magnitude of the rapid increase and the extent of relaxation were exactly the same as those of the moon. It''s like a person. "


    "Ah? Why? Is it because we have a mother daughter relationship like twins? "


    Yun Yue is also very curious. Her pulse is going to be the same frequency as her daughter''s, even the change is the same. If it were not for Zhang Fan, she would never have known that there was such a connection between her daughter and herself.


    "No. The pulse changes with the change of human body, which is related to the surrounding environment, the physical condition at that time, and even the mood and temperature. Even the identical twins can not say that the pulse frequency is exactly the same. In a word, it doesn''t match our geomancy. This is totally unscientific. Auntie, how long has your weakness lasted? ""Well It seems that since the birth of Yuexin, it''s like this. I went to the hospital for examination many times, but I didn''t find out what the disease was, but my body was very empty, and I didn''t have much strength. At the beginning, when I was pregnant with Hanfei, the doctor also suggested that I should knock out the child, saying that my body was not suitable for having another child. At that time, I just couldn''t bear to give birth to a boy for my family, so I gave birth to him. However, when I gave birth to him, I didn''t have any special feeling, and it was very smooth. After birth, the body is still like that. There has been neither deterioration nor improvement. For more than 20 years, it has been like this. It''s my face. It''s a little puzzling. Normally, I am so weak that I should be older than most people, but my body and I have always been like this. My sisters feel strange. I''m Lin Daiyu. I''m obviously sick and more beautiful than them. "


    It can be seen that when it comes to being more beautiful than the sisters, the mother-in-law is very proud.


    After hearing Yun Yue''s story, Zhang Fan fell into meditation again.


    Shuiyue is a little anxious.


    My mother''s illness has been delayed for so many years, because it won''t get worse if it doesn''t get better. Everyone is used to it. Today, Zhang Fan found out something wrong. Can Zhang Fan cure her?


    "Zhang Fan..."


    Shuiyuexin just opened his mouth and was stopped by Zhang Fan who looked up at Yunyue again.


    Zhang Fan stretched out his hand unreasonably, pressed the two sides of Yunyue''s body, flattened the part of the body to the left and back, and narrowed his eyes to observe carefully. Jiang Zhushan has been paying close attention to Zhang Fan''s movements. Seeing Zhang Fan''s more and more strange face, Jiang Zhushan also looks up.


    Yunyue is a little embarrassed. She is touched by her son''s boyfriend. As a mother-in-law, she feels uncomfortable, especially when she is seen so close by two men.


    A full minute later, Zhang Fan released the fingers on both sides of Mrs. Yunyue, looked back at Jiang Zhushan, and then looked at shuiyuexin at the same time.


    "Zhang Fan, what''s the matter? Don''t look at people like that. They are a little nervous. "


    Zhang Fan and Jiang Zhushan''s eyes seem to want to strip off shuiyuexin. No, it''s not like a rogue. It seems that she wants to erase all the external cover, and dig out the most real and secret things at the bottom. This kind of eyes makes shuiyuexin feel that her hair is standing up, which is too awkward.


    "It''s normal to be a little nervous. Well, Yuexin, actually You''re dead long ago. "


    Zhang Fan hesitated to say this sentence, while Jiang Zhushan nodded slightly, indicating that he also agreed with Zhang Fan.


    "What are you talking about? Curse my sister to die, right! What good is it for you to have her dead! "


    Zhang Fan said this to all the four members of the water family. The first one to react was Shui Qianxiang. Water Qianxiang usually is very painful water month heart, hear Zhang Fan actually curse her, immediately not happy.


    "No, why do I curse Yuexin? Well, from the aunt''s face, you see, there is a horizontal line in his children''s palace. Just cut off a vertical line, the vertical line represents the heart of the moon, from the aunt''s face, there is a daughter and a son, but the eldest daughter is premature, the eldest daughter of the aunt should have died long ago. But from the heart of the moon''s face, but can not see the appearance of early death. It''s hard for me to understand. No matter how you look at it, Yuexin is my aunt''s own daughter. "


    When Zhang Fan explained, Jiang Zhushan kept nodding beside him.


    The children''s palace can be seen by those who know some basic skills of physiognomy, not to mention a master like Jiang Zhushan.


    The old and the young sing in unison, which makes the water family more enclosed.


    "I guess Auntie, did you have any adventures when you were pregnant with Yuexin? Or There were signs of miscarriage, and then they were rescued? "


    Zhang Fan banged the tooth flower seeds and pondered for a long time. There is only one reason he can think of.


    "Abortion - yes! yes! I remember it. Abortion, that year, that year! "


    Zhang Fan mentioned abortion. Yunyue thought about it for a while, and then put on a sudden look on her face.


    "Wife, what do you think of?"


    Shui Qianxiang asked.


    "It was the year when I was pregnant with Yuexin. Don''t you remember? At that time, I went back to Wucheng with you to worship my ancestors. You went to the ancestral grave yourself that day. I heard that someone was selling mahjong pancakes outside. I was unhappy at that time and couldn''t eat anything. But when I heard that someone was selling mahjong pancakes, I wanted to eat them. As a result, I went outside the hotel to buy them. Then, I was slipped by the ice outside the door.... "

 Chapter 825

    "You mean that year?"


    Listening to Yun Yue''s words, Shui Qianxiang seems to recall it.


    "When you fell down, you saw blood, and then you called me immediately. When I came back You tell me, who gave you something to eat? "


    "Well, someone gave me something to eat."


    Yunyue nodded and raised her hand to touch shuiyuexin''s cheek.


    "At that time, you almost disappeared. An old man in a mandarin jacket and dressed as a geomantic omen gentleman just passed by. It''s strange that there should be some people in the street, at least the one who sells pancakes should be there. But when I came out, I didn''t see anyone. I could only ask the old man for help. Fortunately, the old man was also a good man. He knelt down beside me and let me lie on his leg to feel my pulse. He said that I had a bad breath and the child was worse. "


    Cloud month see to water month heart''s eyes more and more gentle.


    "I was scared, so I begged him to help me. As a result, the old man said that I am predestined with him, which is his life and mine. He asked me if I would sacrifice myself for my children. At that time, I thought that what he asked was whether the doctor in the hospital wanted to protect children or adults. I said I, I''d like to... "


    Said here cloud month''s voice already trembled. Her body has been weak for so many years. She always thought it was related to the near abortion. Now speaking of the old man, she suddenly felt that things were different from what she thought.


    "And then?"


    "And then?"


    Hearing Yun Yue say that she was helped by an old man in a mandarin jacket who looked like a feng shui master, Zhang Fan and Jiang Zhushan almost asked in unison. They are in this business and naturally know that there are some miracles in it.


    "Qianxiang and I had been married for several years. There have been no children. This time I finally got pregnant. I wanted to keep the baby anyway. At that time, I said I would. Then the old man took out from his arms a fruit shaped like a heart. He said it was called Tongxin fruit. I''ll keep the baby after I eat it. At that time, the old man sighed and said, "fate.". The fruit tastes strange. I can''t tell what it tastes like. Well, after I ate it at that time, my stomach didn''t hurt so much. The old man helped me back to the hotel room. I called Qianxiang, and the old man left first. "


    Cloud month finish saying, with inquiring eyes to see to Jiang Zhushan and Zhang Fan. Now come to think of, Tongxin fruit Tongxin fruit, does that mean that mother and daughter are Tongxin? The same heart rate?


    "It''s Tongxin fruit..."


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath with a faint smile on his face.


    "Tongxin fruit is a good thing. It''s the natural material and local treasure recorded in our sect''s ancient books. If aunt eat is really concentric fruit, that can keep the heart, it is not surprising. Yuexin, you should be filial to your aunt. "


    Zhang Fan picked up the tea shuihanfei poured for him from the table with a smile, sipped it and turned the topic to other directions.


    Shuihanfei and Yunyue, not aware of anything wrong, continue to chat with Zhang Fan. However, shuiyuexin and shuiqianxiang see Zhang Fan''s performance, and their faces are slightly stagnant. Zhang Fan''s topic change is too blunt, which may be related to his straightforward nature. He can hide the mother and son, but he can''t hide the father and daughter who have been fighting in the mall for many years. On one side, Jiang Zhushan felt his goatee and said nothing.


    Zhang Fan is like this because he doesn''t want to say something. Tongxin fruit is really found in their chiyun Dao classics. And the introduction of Tongxin fruit is like this: the fruit is named Tongxin, and its shape is like the heart. If the pregnant woman ate it, she would pass on her own merits to the later generations, and her offspring would have two talents. If a woman has a miscarriage and the fetus is dying, the fetus will be given birth and the two will share a long life.


    To put it simply, Tongxin fruit can let the mother pass on some of her advantages to her children, and the child''s talent will be excellent, as good as the combination of her and her mother. But if a pregnant woman miscarries, the fetus is about to die. Pregnant women eat this fruit, can give the fetus a life, the dying fetus back. But the worst part is in the last sentence.


    They share a long life. The "long" here is not the long of the length, but the long of the young. That is to say, eating the fruit of one heart is equal to the mother sharing her life with her children, and two people sharing a life.


    Young people''s energy is always stronger than adults and the elderly, which is why, since shuiyuexin was born, Mrs. Yunyue''s body has been in a very empty state.


    But this truth may be too cruel for shuiyuexin. Her life was bought at the expense of her mother.


    In addition, because it is two people who share a life span, neither mother nor daughter will live long. If Mrs. Yunyue originally lived for 100 years, and shuiyuexin was born at the age of 20, then Mrs. Yunyue herself could live to 60 at most, while shuiyuexin could only live to 40. Although shuiyuexin has eaten Longmai ginkgo and colorful crystal fruit, his life should be prolonged to a certain extent. But if two people are divided, it won''t be much longer.Zhang Fan felt a big stone pressing on his heart. Shuiyuexin is not only his woman, but also his good wife. Now that he knows this, Zhang Fan will not ignore it. No matter how hard it is, he will help shuiyuexin to prolong his life.


    "Zhang Fan, what''s the matter?"


    I have to say that Jiang Zhushan is a man of great insight. Seeing the situation on the scene, he pulls Shui Qianxiang and his wife and Shui Hanfei aside to talk about something with them, leaving a relatively independent space for Zhang Fan and Shui Yuexin. Water moon heart to Zhang Fan''s side, a little worried asked up. She didn''t know what effect tongxinguo had on herself. She just thought that the situation on her mother''s side was not optimistic.


    "It''s all right. No matter what happens, I''ll take care of it."


    Zhang Fan hesitated for a long time, and finally decided not to tell shuiyuexin about it.


    If a person knows the date of his death, it will have a huge impact on her. Take Shi Yixuan for example. In dealing with the relationship with Zhang Fan, Shi Yixuan, who knows that her death is approaching, is quite indifferent and has a posture of breaking the jar. Zhang Fan doesn''t want shuiyuexin to be the second Shi Yixuan.


    "That''s something? Can''t you tell me what''s going on? "


    Shuiyuexin hates the feeling that this kind of thing is not in his hands.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what the situation is, there is me. Pay attention to Auntie''s body. Hehe, although she looks at Xu, I can guarantee that Auntie will never die in front of you. "


    Zhang Fan mouth said so, a hand has been very not serious toward the water moon heart thigh touched in the past.


    "I hate it."


    Shuiyuexin slaps Zhang Fan''s hand. In fact, she also knows that Zhang Fan did this just to distract her attention and didn''t want her to continue to ask. Shuiyuexin doesn''t like this feeling, but she believes in Zhang Fan. This man is very protective. To their own women is more important than anything. If mom really has any problems, even if she doesn''t say it, Zhang Fan will try to solve them.


    He didn''t tell himself that the solution might be more difficult, and he didn''t want to let himself know.


    "What would you like to eat in the evening? I''ll cook myself and make you something good. Now that you have arrived in Taiwan, you should try the flavor of Taiwan. "


    Put mother''s question aside, shuiyuexin stretched her body and put her head on Zhang Fan''s shoulder.


    "Well, let''s have a taste. I''ve never tasted the Taiwan flavor before."


    When Zhang Fan saw that shuiyuexin no longer asked, he naturally gave up the act of playing rogue. In fact, Zhang Fan is also a gourmet, otherwise it is impossible to have a good cook. But in the past, he was poor and couldn''t afford to eat a lot of things. In addition, he didn''t go to many places. When he heard shuiyuexin say that he would make some Taiwan style things for him, Zhang Fan was very happy.


    "Sister, brother-in-law. I''m sorry to disturb you


    On the surface, shuihanfei chats with his parents and master Jiang, but actually he has been paying attention to Zhang Fan. Hearing that shuiyuexin plans to cook himself, he immediately comes over.


    "Brother in law, we won''t eat at home tonight. You''d better try your sister''s craftsmanship tomorrow. Today, a big man in the circle held a dinner party. Invite my family to participate. My sister must be present, brother-in-law. You can''t rest assured that my sister will go to such a place by herself. "


    At the end of the day, shuihanfei is a bit of a wink, as if to suggest something?


    Zhang Fan looked at the appearance of water cold fly, can''t help laughing. It''s really the boy. In the gathering of the upper class, there are also some things about matchmaking. With the appearance of shuiyuexin and the financial resources of Shuijia, it must be pursued by those young talents.


    Shuihanfei obviously told Zhang fan that he had to be a flower protector for the dinner. Zhang Fan naturally won''t refuse. If her own woman doesn''t protect herself, should she expect others to protect her?


    Jiang Zhushan and master Jiang are planning to attend the dinner together with Shui Qianxiang. Hearing that shuihanfei asked Zhang Fan to go with him, Jiang Zhushan immediately clapped his hands. He also said that he would introduce Zhang Fan to all the technical leaders from all walks of life on Taiwan Island. With Zhang Fan''s ability, he would surely make a name for himself in Taiwan Island.


    Zhang Fan naturally understood Jiang Zhushan''s kindness. Zhang Fan doesn''t care about what''s going on in Taiwan. Taiwan island is just such a big place. At most, it''s just for Zhang Fan to come and earn money. If you really want to carry forward your Taoism, you have to take root in the mainland.

 Chapter 826

    Guo Bantai, chairman of Rongsheng group, is known as Guo Bantai. The scale of Rongsheng group''s industry is still larger than that of Shuiyue international, and it is truly the first commercial empire of Taiwan Island.


    As a leader in the circle, Guo Bantai naturally has to take on the responsibility of the leader. For example, in the first month of every year, Guo Bantai has to hold a charity reception. Everyone drinks, chats, and by the way, makes a charity auction, so that colleagues in the circle can get in touch with each other. After all, shopping malls are just a slogan. Real shopping malls don''t have to fight each other. Most of the time, we can achieve mutual benefit and create a win-win situation.


    As Taiwan''s second largest business family, the Shui family is naturally among the guests. However, because of her poor health, Shui Qianxiang''s wife Yun Yue has never attended such occasions. Since she was 18 years old, Shui Yuexin has taken the place of her mother to accompany her father in such occasions.


    "I said Xiao Zhang, don''t you have any other clothes at home? If I wore you to Yunyue''s house, I''m afraid my father-in-law would have driven me out with a feather duster. "


    Xiaxiang in Qianli water Well, no, that''s Bentley. On shuiqianxiang''s Bentley, the gray haired half old man has not forgotten to run on Zhang Fan. He looks down on his son-in-law to be. Water Qianxiang really doesn''t understand how his daughter can fall in love with such a product.


    "Mr. water, you are not right. The value of man is embodied in man himself. It''s not about what you''re wearing. Do you give a fool a gold armor, he can really usher in the world attention? Even if it is the world''s attention, it is also to see his jokes. As for clothes, the most important thing to wear is fit and comfort. Nothing else matters. Let me tell you this, I''ll count that it''s the same in Zhongnan district. "


    Zhang Fan''s name for Shui Qianxiang is still in the stage of "Mr. Shui". Brother fan is very careful. He hasn''t forgotten how Shui Qianxiang drove him away.


    "Mainland boy, in Taiwan, don''t take out your mainland style, just blow it. There are not many cattle on Taobao, so don''t make them fly in the sky. "


    "Mr. Shui, if he''s afraid that he doesn''t have any beef to eat, can go to our mainland. Our mainland has a vast territory and abundant resources. There are plenty of cattle. But I heard that Taiwan Island prefers to use ideas to solve things, such as using love to generate electricity. Our mainland is really not as good as Taiwan. "


    Both shuiyuexin and shuihanfei have black lines on their faces at this time. Since they got on the bus, the quarrel between their father and Zhang Fan has never stopped, even for a minute. If outsiders see this, they will not be able to laugh to death? Look at the look on master Jiang''s face


    Shuiyuexin really wants to tell his father that he and Zhang Fan visited someone before going home. But after leaving Zhongnan District, Zhang Fan told her not to tell outsiders about these things. After all, Mr. Liu''s identity is very sensitive. Zhang Fan, who is a grandson, is very low-key and never moves Mr. Liu out. The above struggle is very fierce, a small matter is likely to involve Master Liu.


    Finally, shuiyuexin can''t bear it.


    "Daddy, if you don''t shut up, I''ll cook oyster fry for you in the next three days."


    When shuiyuexin said such a word, shuiqianxiangxiang immediately shut up. Even his face was full of fear.


    Zhang Fan suddenly felt a little guilty. Before, shuiyuexin seemed to say that he wanted to make some island flavor for him to eat. If you remember correctly, this oyster omelet, which is affordable to seven mainlanders, seems to be Taiwan Island flavor. Looking at Shui Qianxiang''s scared face, how awful is the thing made by Shui Yuexin?


    Or After the dinner, you''d better leave Taiwan early.


    Under the awe of shuiyuexin, Xiali of shuiqianxiang finally arrived at a large manor in the middle of the mountain safely.


    Big, not an exaggeration, is the manor area is really big. Maybe it''s half the size of a hill. Halfway up the hill, it''s a parking lot. It''s full of luxury cars. At one end of the parking lot, there is a battery car for sightseeing, which is obviously the owner''s transport tool for visitors.


    It took ten minutes for the battery car to reach the banquet hall of the manor. This is a special banquet hall for holding large banquets. It even looks like a European cathedral.


    At the door of the banquet hall stood two rows of welcoming staff, one man and one woman. The men were all dressed as waiters, wearing shirts, trousers and waistcoats, while the women were dressed as bunnies one by one. If you find that there are single guests coming, the waiters will come out of the corresponding people to receive.


    Zhang Fan, who came in this group, was received by several other female guides in Qipao.


    "I have to say that there are many rich people''s tricks." Looking at the magnificent banquet hall, Zhang Fan couldn''t help sighing."It''s just flashy. It''s just passing. If you want to be rich, I believe you will be very rich in the future. Because you have that ability, don''t you? "


    Shuiyuexin takes Zhang Fan''s arm and whispers in his ear.


    "Are you comforting me? Hehe, in fact, I prefer the style of chiyun temple, which is between mountains and rivers. But in the future, we have to build a house like this. At least, it has a large space. We can bake a mutton kebab or something in it, and it won''t be choked by smoke.


    Zhang Fan''s reply made the water beside him laugh. Shui Qianxiang turned his eyes and didn''t want to be like a bumpkin.


    "Ah, brother Qianxiang, long time no see, long time no see. I miss old Guo. "


    At this time, a suit man in his 50s with the same gray hair came out from inside and hugged Shui Qianxiang.


    "Brother Bantai, if you miss me, go to the hut on the top of my mountain. I miss you very much, too."


    The other side is so enthusiastic that shuiqianxiang naturally can''t fall behind. When he embraces the other side, he can''t miss a scene.


    "I don''t want to. But brother Qianxiang, I''m not the same as you. You see you have a pair of children. They are the best. If you can take care of the group, you can enjoy the happiness. I can''t. None of my sons are successful, and I can only run for them for a few more years. "


    Listen to their conversation, the man who comes out is Guo Bantai.


    "Where? Some CHILDES of brother Bantai''s family, they are also dragons among the people. In my opinion, brother Bantai, you don''t want to give up your own business and give it all to them. Especially, your eldest son is a young man who dares to think and fight. If he comes to take charge of Rongsheng group in the future, I''m afraid your Guo family''s business empire will open up again. "


    Two gray haired old men praise each other''s children there. Zhang Fan feels a little speechless. Is this the legendary commercial mutual boasting? It''s a long experience.


    "Ah, brother Shui, this young man has never seen him before. He is..."


    In his busy schedule, Guo Bantai finally found a new face in the team of Shuijia, and What are you wearing? Do you buy casual clothes from the stall?


    "Oh, this is dog''s friend. He came back from the mainland with dog, just in time for brother Bantai''s dinner. Dog must bring him to see. For dog''s face, I Hey, hey, I''m looking forward to Haihan. "


    Shui Qianxiang''s face is full of embarrassment. Originally, he wanted to introduce Zhang Fan as an ordinary friend of shuiyuexin. As a result, he turned to shuihanfei directly.


    Shuiyuexin is quite dissatisfied with shuiqianxiang''s statement, but in front of outsiders, shuiyuexin can''t let her father down. She can only bear it with a stiff face. One of her hands is holding Zhang Fan''s clothes. Zhang Fan is not a good-natured person. She is afraid that Zhang Fan will not be able to bear this obvious contempt.


    "Hello uncle Guo, I''m Hanfei''s brother. It''s presumptuous to disturb him. I hope uncle Guo doesn''t care. Small gifts don''t pay homage. I hope uncle Guo likes them."


    Zhang Fan said, conjuring out a scroll from behind and sending his hands to Guo Bantai.


    Since I''m here to see my father-in-law, how can Zhang Fan not prepare a gift? Before leaving, he took out a pair of Shanhai town from chiyun temple and prepared to give it to shuiqianxiang. But water Qianxiang''s attitude to him really made Zhang Fan very dissatisfied, so Shanhai town didn''t take it out at all, just put it on the back seat of Bentley''s car. Just before getting off the bus, Zhang Fan put it on his body.


    Shanhai town can be regarded as a kind of magic tool for painting. In the center of the town, there is a picture of eight trigrams and Tai Chi, with the sun and moon in the north and south, three mountains and five mountains in the middle, and all around the world. Shanhai town has the effect of removing mountains and draining the sea, completely eliminating the evil spirit and reversing Yin and Yang. It is widely used in Fengshui Huasha, and has the effect of transforming evil spirit in the face of various forms of evil spirit.


    This is one of the ten mountain and Sea towns collected in chiyun temple. The effect is not generally comparable.


    "Oh? You have a heart. "


    Guo fan opened the scroll and showed him nothing.


    The design of Shanhai town is not exquisite, and even people who have a little art skills can draw mountains and rivers more beautiful than Zhang Fan''s. When Guo Bantai saw the town map, he was not happy, but he couldn''t say anything, so he had to give it to the waiter beside him. But before he reached out, he was caught by the wrist by another man.


    Guo Bantai frowned and looked up, but he saw the famous Fengshui master Jiang Zhushan in Taidao. At this time, his eyes were green, staring at the broken painting in his hands.

 Chapter 827

    "Master Jiang, this is..."


    When Guo Bantai visited Shui Qianxiang just now, he didn''t find that Jiang Zhushan was also in the group. He didn''t find Jiang Zhushan until Jiang Zhushan grasped his wrist. What makes Guo Bantai wonder is why Jiang Zhushan should hold his hand? Poor reception? Shouldn''t it? Is this master going to rob this painting of graffiti?


    "Boss Guo, I don''t think you care much about this painting. How about selling it to me for 10 million?"


    As soon as Jiang Zhushan said this, people around him, including Guo Bantai, were shocked.


    When Guo Bantai just unfolded the painting, many people around him saw it, and even some guests were still laughing. But Jiang Zhushan said that he would pay 10 million yuan for the painting.


    If it is someone else who makes such a show, there will still be people who suspect that they are trying to bid up the value of the broken painting. However, Jiang Zhushan is a famous master of the whole Taiwan Island. His fame and status are all there. Does such a person need to be a child care for a young man who is just ragged in their eyes?


    And look at Jiang Zhushan''s eyes, they are all glowing green, just like a hungry wolf seeing a lamb. This is not a joke.


    "Well, master Jiang, do you want this painting? But this... "


    Guo Bantai didn''t know how to deal with it. If they were alone, Jiang Zhushan said that he would buy the painting, and Guo Bantai would definitely give it to Jiang Zhushan without hesitation. But now, no matter how bad the young man''s clothes are, he comes with the water family. No matter how unbearable the gifts are, they are also gifts. How can they sell them on the spot?


    "I''m so abrupt. Boss Guo is not short of money, so 20 million is OK? "


    Listening to Jiang Zhushan''s double bid, not to mention other people''s, even Zhang Fan himself was a little liver trembling.


    "That..."


    Guo Bantai also wanted to make friends with Jiang Zhushan. When he heard that Jiang Zhushan''s mouth was 20 million yuan, he couldn''t help looking at Zhang Fan. Guo Bantai is not short of money. In his opinion, there is not much difference between 20 million yuan and two yuan. If Jiang Zhushan wants it, he can give it away. The problem is the face of the water family.


    Seeing Guo Bantai''s eyes, Zhang Fan also knows that this is to ask for his own opinions. The boss of Guo pays great attention to etiquette. So Zhang Fan gently nodded his head, indicating that he didn''t mind.


    "Well, in that case, I don''t want any money, so I''ll give it to master Jiang. However, master Jiang, I want to know why you are interested in such a painting Well, what''s the interest of the painter? "


    In fact, what Guo Bantai really wanted to say was "poor painters", but in the face of Zhang Fan and Jiang Zhushan, he didn''t mean to say it. However, Guo Bantai knew that Jiang Zhushan''s request for the painting must have his intention. Guo Bantai is also curious about this.


    "Ha ha ha, since boss Guo says so, I''ll take advantage of boss Guo."


    At this time, Jiang Zhushan really did not have any master''s demeanor. He couldn''t wait to take the painting from Guo Bantai''s hand.


    "Boss Guo, I don''t know. This painting that this little brother gave you is not a painting. It''s a kind of geomantic instrument called Shanhai town. Shanhai town can break almost all the evil spirits. In Fengshui, a good Shanhai town is hard to find. But It is also because the shape of Shanhai town is simple and easy to imitate, so there are many fake Shanhai towns on the market. Although it is false, it also has a certain Feng Shui effect, but it is very weak. But the one you gave to boss Guo is totally different. "


    Jiang Zhushan said, and peeked at Zhang Fan. He knew that Zhang Fan had the ability, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Fan had such inside information.


    "The so-called layman looks at the bustle, the expert looks at the door. This Shanhai town looks ordinary, and the paper is a little old and yellow, but in the eyes of our insiders, it''s very different. It''s full of aura. I''m afraid this Shanhai town was made by an expert of Taoism. After at least a hundred years of worship, it''s too much to say that it''s a treasure of geomantic omen, but it''s not too much to say that it''s hard to get anything. This kind of thing, even in our Feng Shui business, is valuable. The best magic weapon I have is less than one tenth of it. That''s why I have a thick face and ask boss Guo for it. "


    "So That''s right. "


    Guo Bantai''s facial expression was a little stiff. Jiang Zhushan''s words forced him to reexamine the young man. I thought that what he handed me was just something to support the facade. Even when Guo Bantai saw the painting just now, he was a little dissatisfied, but he didn''t expect that it was such a treasure.


    People on this side of Taiwan island are quite trusting of Feng Shui, otherwise Jiang Zhushan would not be a guest of honor to these big men. If he had known it was a treasure of geomantic omen, he would never have given it to Jiang Zhushan. But now, he is also a person who wants face. It''s impossible for him to come back with the words he says and the water he spills.


    "Hey, little brother, I didn''t expect you to be so generous. I''m old Guo. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. "


    Turning around, Guo Bantai sincerely apologized to Zhang Fan. Although Zhang Fan looks very young, the one who can take out this kind of geomantic treasure as a gift is either the son of a great family or a practitioner of geomantic omen."Mr. Guo doesn''t have to do this. I just took one from my hometown just before I left for a rainy day. I didn''t expect to use it today. In fact, Mr. Guo, you don''t have to regret. Shanhai town is dead after all, but master Jiang has accepted your love. When you need it in the future, master Jiang will do his best to help you."


    "Yes, yes, boss Guo has sold an adult to me this time. In the future, I will not shirk responsibility as long as I can do anything I can


    At this time, Jiang Zhushan also threw a fist at Guo Bantai.


    What else can Guo Bantai say? We can only sincerely invite you to the dinner hall.


    But Shui Qianxiang, who was walking behind Guo Bantai, had a bad feeling in his heart. This little son of a bitch is too much. If he has such a good thing in his hand, he would rather make friends with outsiders than give it to his father-in-law to be?


    Well Think of here, water Qianxiang himself first wilt. It seems that I didn''t admit that this boy was my son-in-law to be, and I also introduced him as his mainland friend. This Shuiyuexin and shuihanfei all see his father''s expression, one by one covering his mouth and laughing. On the contrary, Zhang Fan, as if he didn''t see anything, followed Guo Bantai into the banquet hall without squinting.


    "Dad, are you stupid? Why are you staring at golden eggs? There is a golden rooster in front of us


    Water cold fly is really can''t stand the old father that egg pain and resentment expression, together to his side low advised a.


    "Nonsense, don''t I know? But I just can''t swallow this breath. How can a chicken abduct my Phoenix? "


    Water thousand auspicious mercilessly stare his son one eye, at this time run up, isn''t your kid looking for scold?


    "Even a toad can have a dream of eating swan meat. In addition to being a little more average, my brother-in-law has less money now. In fact, it''s nothing bad."


    Water cold flies to mutter a, see old father that eye stare to come over, frighten to shrink a neck, dare not say again.


    "I said, are you really angry with my dad?"


    In the corner of the banquet hall, shuiyuexin is a little discontented and looks at Zhang Fan.


    This kind of dinner is basically western style. Each person served a glass of wine, took a plate and walked around. When you meet someone you want to talk to and get to know, stop and have a chat. People like them don''t go to dinner at all.


    "Hey, how can you say that it''s chengxinqi, your daddy? You see, he doesn''t admit that I''m your boyfriend, but insists that I''m Hanfei''s friend. Then why do I give the gift to my father-in-law? "


    Zhang Fan looked at shuiyuexin with a look of being wronged.


    Shuiyuexin originally wanted to play a little girl''s temper. But see Zhang Fan this way, temper immediately can''t play up. It''s a bit too much for my father to look like that.


    "That I''m sorry


    Shuiyuexin doesn''t know how to tell Zhang Fan about this kind of thing. Chinese new year, should be a happy family together. My father is a real blockbuster.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been bullied a little. I''ve been used to it for a long time. At least your father has not been like those people, just want to step on me. Your father just doesn''t like me. It''s not bad. If you feel sorry, you can accompany me tonight. "


    Zhang Fan said, pinching shuiyuexin''s chin with his hand. The warm tone made shuiyuexin''s face flush. Since the opening of the meat, Zhang Fan has made up a lot of island love action movies. Now there are more and more ways to toss their women on the Kang. Every time I think about the shame at night, I can''t help blushing.


    Water beauty today is wearing a purple evening dress. Slim dress, her slim figure, show incisively and vividly. Coupled with this full of coquettish smile, it is simply beautiful. Enough to make any man intoxicated.


    "You You have to... "


    After all, today is the only time for him to relax. But before shuiyuexin finished speaking, he heard a low drink coming from his side.


    "Get your paws off me!"


    Then, a hand on Zhang Fan''s wrist. Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin are getting tired of it. They don''t expect that such a bad scenery will come to them. They both turn their heads to look at it, but they see a handsome guy who is about the same height as Zhang Fan, staring at Zhang Fan with anger.

 Chapter 828

    "What can I do for you, my friend?"


    Zhang Fan is really puzzled. Who is this product?


    "What can I do for you? Do you know who she is? What''s the occasion here? Don''t you know how to respect the point? "


    Zhang Fan''s tone is quite calm, but the young man is not the same, the whole person is angry.


    "This It''s not a meeting in the Great Hall of the people. Do you have to sit in rows and eat fruit like a primary school student to attend a dinner here? Besides, I know who she is better than you. You don''t have to introduce her to me. "


    What a careful man he was. He was not happy when he heard his voice.


    "Boy, I don''t know how people like you get involved. I tell you, she''s the woman I ordered by Cao Dejin. You''d better show me respect. Some people can''t be provoked by you!"


    The guy said, reaching out to grab the wrist of shuiyuexin, a look of trying to take shuiyuexin away.


    Well, Fengshui turns in turn. This time, it turns to Vango. See that guy stretched out his hand, Zhang Fan without hesitation is a slap in the past, heavy pat on the guy''s wrist.


    "Pa" a crisp ring, small half of the banquet hall heard this sound, people around have turned to look this way.


    "How dare you do it to me?"


    The boy raised his face and looked at Zhang Fan with a very strange expression. Why is it strange? His face is full of doubts and puzzles besides anger. It seems that it is difficult for people to understand that Zhang Fan dares to open his hand.


    "It''s two shoulders carrying a head. You can hit my hand. Why can''t I hit you? Well, I admit I''m a little bit heavy, but in your words, do you know who she is? What''s the occasion here? Don''t you know how to respect the point? "


    Van Gogh''s face at this time was also gloomy and a little scary.


    The last one who robbed a woman with him was master ba. The fight between them had surpassed the level of ordinary human beings, including the fight in the back. From the bottom of his heart, Zhang Fan admits that Ba ye can barely count himself as an opponent, but what''s the reason for this boy? How dare a third class disabled boy who is not higher than himself claim that Van Gogh''s woman is reserved by him? Who gave him the courage to say that? Liang Jingru?


    "You don''t know me?"


    The guy saw Zhang Fan like this and asked a puzzling question.


    "Why should I know you? Do you think you are Grandfather Mao? Everyone loves flowers and flowers bloom? "


    Zhang fan does not understand, this person in the end where the self-confidence, but also ask Zhang Fan know him, you want to say that the big star like Yun Hongyan asked such a sentence, it is understandable, but you are special who?


    "Zhang Fan, just say a few words. Cao Shao, I''m sorry. My friend just came from the mainland. He doesn''t know you. Cao shaoduo will bear with you. If you don''t know, you won''t be guilty. With Cao Shao''s magnanimity, you won''t care about him, will you?"


    See Zhang Fan didn''t intend to shut up, and that Cao Dejin face is full of anger, a pair of want to burst out of the appearance, Shuiyue anxious to come out to make ends meet. However, as soon as he finished, shuiyuexin regretted it. Once upon a time, she could be said to be an exquisite woman, and she could handle all kinds of relationships well, but now her identity has changed, and even the handling of problems seems strange.


    Now shuiyuexin is Zhang Fan''s woman. Her words are clearly showing weakness. As soon as she opens her mouth, Zhang Fan''s face will be broken. Cao Dejin would not be happy because of her words. You can tell from what he said just now that Cao Dejin has taken shuiyuexin as his own woman, but shuiyuexin is defending another man in front of him. It''s unbearable to be born, and it''s unbearable to be familiar.


    "Miss water, please get out of the way. There''s nothing for you here."


    Facing the water moon heart standing between them suddenly, Cao Dejin was very angry, but still kept some restraint.


    "Why isn''t there..."


    "Yuexin, get out of the way. It''s a man''s business."


    Shuiyue wants to say, "things start because of me, why don''t I do it?" but Zhang Fan suddenly reaches out his hand from behind, grabs her shoulder and pulls her behind.


    Water moon heart helpless, these two men are on the bar? Although I don''t want Zhang Fan to have a conflict with Cao Dejin, shuiyuexin also knows that it''s useless to worry now. If she has nothing to do with Zhang Fan, she can mediate, but now, the fight between men for women can only be more chaotic.


    "How dare you touch her!"


    Seeing that Zhang Fan pulled shuiyuexin behind him, Cao Dejin was even more angry. The roar was like an angry marmot.


    When he first saw shuiyuexin three years ago, Cao Dejin was astonished at her. Although shuiyuexin has expressed several times, now he just wants to concentrate on the group, without considering the private feelings of men and women. But Cao Dejin, just like he really can''t understand the subtext of shuiyuexin, still chases shuiyuexin fiercely and sticks to it.


    At the beginning, shuiyuexin led the team to the mainland to develop the company''s business. Part of the reason was that he was annoyed by Cao Dejin.Of course, Cao Dejin has some roots in the fact that he can make Shuiyue upset like this without being beaten. His father is the president of the Taiwan underground bamboo Association. Cao Dejin is a black second generation. In Taiwan''s upper class circles, everyone will give him some face. After all, no one wants to make trouble with this kind of person. Just now shuiyuexin came out and wanted to stop the two people from quarreling. That''s why.


    "Why can''t I? He''s not my mother. "


    Zhang Fan is not polite at all.


    "You don''t want to go back to the mainland, do you?"


    Zhang Fan did not restrain words, more stimulated to Cao Dejin.


    "has the final say that I can return to the mainland alive?" If you feel that you have the strength to play with me, you don''t mind to accompany me to the end. Although you are local, I still have a hundred ways to make you stay. But you have nothing to do. You can go on your own way, but your life won''t be very comfortable any more. I didn''t want to set off a bloody storm, but if you pretend in front of me again, I''ll let you know that you never talk empty words on a good day. Liangchen likes to deal with those who think they have outstanding abilities


    Zhang Fan''s mouth, like a machine gun, never stopped for a second. The content of the speech seems to be elegant, but it is actually more arrogant than Cao Dejin.


    "Your name is Liang Chen? The Liang Chen of the Liang family in the capital of mainland China? "


    actually, Zhang Fan just wanted to make complaints about Tucao and laugh in the confrontation, but he did not think that Cao Dejin had been intimidated.


    "I said, is the network speed too slow in Taiwan Island, or is the place where you live is the top cave of Taiwan island? Now you come here to pretend to me, but you don''t even know how to pretend to be the top three in the X world. Oh, I''ll go. It''s the same as carpenter who doesn''t know Luban, isn''t it? Come on, go back and ask your teacher''s mother to make up for your lessons. Ask her what is long Aotian, which is Sunday, and who is ye Liangchen. "


    Just now, Zhang Fan, who was a man of literary style, suddenly changed into a ruffian. Water moon heart now full of brain is helpless, but still almost by his this action to make a laugh.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Cao Dejin''s teeth are almost biting.


    "To fool you? You deserve it, too? I''ll give it to him. I''ll give it to you. I''ll give it to you. I''ll give it to you. I''ll give it to you


    Shuiyuexin also doesn''t know whether Zhang Fan is intentional or not. A word of abuse is actually said by him as a tongue twister.


    "I''ll kill you today..."


    Cao Dejin is usually no one dares to offend him. It''s the first time that he has been scolded like this since he was young. Immediately, he is not calm. He will play with Zhang Fan when he swings his fist.


    "Zhang Xiaoyou, Cao Shao, what are you doing? We are all here for the dinner party. If you have something to say, don''t hurt your peace. "


    A man''s voice suddenly came from the side. Zhang Fan turned his head and saw that it was Guo Bantai.


    Although Shui Qianxiang said that Zhang Fan was only Shui Hanfei''s friend. But Guo Bantai is not blind. Zhang Fan is clearly with shuiyuexin. Seeing Shui Qianxiang''s face at that time, Guo Bantai pondered over the matter between Zhang Fan and Shui Qianxiang. Zhang Fan is obviously in the water Qianxiang a Xiama Wei. Then the relationship between him and shuiyuexin is clear at a glance.


    To say shuiyuexin, it is the goddess in the eyes of many young people on Taiwan Island. The fact that shuiyuexin has a boyfriend is bound to set off an uproar in the circle. In particular, shuiyuexin''s boyfriend is still a young man in mainland China who is not outstanding in appearance, which will definitely make many people dissatisfied.


    So after they went to the banquet hall, Guo Bantai was quietly observing the two. Just saw Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin take the initiative to go to the corner of the banquet hall, the hanging heart more or less put down some, the heart said the two young people are still moderate. Hide in the corner to avoid trouble.


    But they didn''t get into trouble, so they came to their own.


    Although he has never had a deep friendship with Zhang Fan, seeing Zhang Fan''s blatant attitude towards his father-in-law, the child is definitely not a master who can bear to do things. What''s more, even if a man can bear it no matter how much, how many of them can shrink to one side and pretend to be a turtle once it''s related to his own woman?


    Guo Bantai doesn''t want his dinner hall to become a scene of fighting. Seeing that both men were choking, he came out to stop them.


    "Mr. Guo."


    Since he is a guest, Zhang Fan should give the host a little face. He turned his head and arched his hand toward Guo Bantai.


    "Uncle..."


    Cao Dejin is very angry, but Guo Bantai is known as Guo Bantai. He has the most financial resources. Even his father Cao Bao has to give Guo Bantai some face. Seeing that Guo Bantai came to make peace, Cao Dejin could only endure his anger and nodded to Guo Bantai.

 Chapter 829

    "Both are young people. I''ve been young, too. Sometimes I can''t control my temper. If I think about the things I did when I was young when I was older, many of them are unnecessary. It''s not like there''s a grudge against my father. I think we still don''t know each other. It''s more important to make peace. "


    I saw two young people give themselves face. Guo Bantai could not help but let out a breath in his heart.


    Zhang Fan''s origin is mysterious. Guo Bantai doesn''t need to pay more attention if he gives ordinary gold, silver and jade. However, it''s totally different if they are geomantic treasures.


    As for Cao Dejin, shuiyuexin doesn''t want to offend him too much, and Guo Bantai doesn''t want to be too stiff with his Cao family either. If two people are willing to give up, it is naturally the best.


    "Uncle, of course, I don''t want to see people like this. But he can''t bear it. Looking at his clothes, he is not a member of our circle at all, and I don''t know how this kind of person got involved. "


    Cao Dejin seems to think that he is quite reasonable. He didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong at all. He was a knight to protect shuiyuexin.


    "It''s you who want to use your hands and feet. I know what a counter bite is today."


    Zhang Fan''s respect to Guo Bantai is not as deep as Cao Dejin''s. when he heard that he confused black and white, Zhang Fan could not help holding his arms to his chest and sneering.


    "All right, all of you give me face, one less word. Well, Cao Shao, my son misses you very much. He says he''s the one with the best temper in the circle. Why don''t you go and sit with my boss for a while? "


    Knowing that Zhang Fan is absolutely impossible to give in, Guo Bantai can only start from Cao Dejin.


    "Well, I miss Brother Guo a little. Yuexin, why don''t you come with me to save such flies around you. "


    The first half of Cao Dejin''s sentence is that of Guo Bantai in Yingcheng, and the second half is that of shuiyuexin.


    "No, I''m fine here. Cao Shao, go and chat with Guo Dashao. I can''t get into the conversation between you men. "


    Shuiyuexin is still smiling, but now it''s already reluctant to smile.


    "What if this kid bothers you again?"


    Cao Dejin took a very alert look at Zhang Fan. It''s like Zhang Fan is a wolf.


    "Harassment won''t happen, but do you have a problem with her sleeping with me at night?"


    Zhang Fan knew that this man had a certain identity, which made the master''s family a little scared, but what was that about him? Shuiyuexin is Zhang Fan''s woman. If she doesn''t even dare to recognize her, ha ha, that brother fan is a fart.


    "What are you talking about! You don''t have the guts to say it again


    Cao Dejin, who had been calmed down a little, immediately blew up when he heard Zhang Fan''s words, and roared at Zhang Fan with staring eyes.


    "If you ask me to say it, I will say it. Isn''t it that I have no face?"


    Zhang Fan held his chest in both hands, and a touch of murderous spirit had been sent out from him. In front of this boy is too annoying, fan Ge decided to give him some color to see. It''s necessary to let this little Taiba know how many eyes Mr. Ma has.


    At this moment, there are many guests in the banquet hall. It''s not only the mainland people who like to eat melons but also the people in Taiwan. After all, they are all of the same race, aren''t they?


    The guests are whispering, but the content of the discussion is mostly that Zhang Fan, who is dressed very sloppy, is going to have bad luck. After all, who doesn''t know that Cao Dejin''s name is in the upper class on Taiwan island?


    "I don''t think you know how to write dead words!"


    Cao Dejin roared, his right hand swung, and a pistol appeared in his hand. The black muzzle pointed directly at Zhang Fan''s head.


    "Cao Shao! What do you want to do! "


    Water heart to see Cao Dejin actually took out a gun, almost subconsciously flash to Zhang fan body, open arms to protect Zhang Fan.


    But she didn''t protect it. With this protection, Cao Dejin was even more angry, and his fingers were shaking. If it wasn''t for Shuiyue''s heart in the middle, his fingers would have been buckled.


    "Yuexin, get out of the way, I''ll kill this asshole!"


    Cao Dejin roared hysterically.


    What did Guo Degang say? Take advantage of the loss and take advantage of the beating. You said that you were protected all the way. You grew up to dozens of years old peacefully. Suddenly, someone on the street turned your eyes with a white eye. As a result, you couldn''t be angry. You were so angry.


    Cao Dejin obviously belongs to this kind of people. His father, Cao Bao, is the leader of the bamboo Association, the largest underground force on Taiwan Island. He always walks sideways in Taiwan Island. Whoever knows that he is the junior leader of the bamboo Association will give him some face. But today, the mainland boy in front of him really drives him mad.


    "Don''t make trouble, Cao Shao! He''s my boyfriend


    Before entering the arena, Shui Qianxiang said that Zhang Fan was only Shui Hanfei''s mainland friend. In order to take care of her father''s face, Shui Yuexin never exposed the lie. But now she can''t hide it. This is her first visit to Taiwan, and she encountered such a thing. How can she ask Zhang Fan to go home with her to visit her relatives?The cry of shuiyuexin was very loud. Almost all the people on the scene heard it. A few people who didn''t hear it clearly asked their relatives and friends around them. Even some people who clearly heard it still asked the people around them. They couldn''t believe that shuiyuexin, the first goddess of Taiwan''s upper class circle, had a boyfriend, but she was not a man And it''s a cheap continental.


    "No, you can''t be with him! I won''t do it


    Cao Dejin yelled directly.


    "What do you think you are? Who is Yuexin with? Do you need your consent? "


    Cao Dejin only felt that there was a flower in front of him. Zhang Fan, who was just clearly behind shuiyuexin, appeared in front of him in an instant.


    Cao Dejin, the black second generation, is also very ruthless. He has never been so wronged. At this moment, he really wants to kill people. But when he pulls his finger on the trigger, he somehow pulls a blank. Cao Dejin feels that his mind is full of confusion. Why is it empty? Take a closer look. What pistol does he have? As like as two peas, the boy in front of him was playing with a pistol exactly like himself.


    "Didn''t mother teach you not to play with guns?"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are full of sarcasm. For him, the boy''s action is too slow. It''s not hard to snatch the gun from his hand.


    "You, how did you do it?"


    Cao Dejin''s eyes are full of disbelief.


    "Why is it difficult for adults to grab children''s toys?"


    Zhang Fan coldly said, suddenly raised his hand, the black muzzle pointed to Cao Dejin''s head.


    Cao Dejin couldn''t help shivering. It was the first time that he pointed a gun at others and was pointed at with a gun. But after shivering, Cao Dejin continued to stare at Zhang Fan with his angry and stubborn eyes.


    "If you have the guts, just shoot. Come here and blow up my head! Laozi promises that the graves of your ancestors will be planed! "


    Maybe it''s because Zhang Fan didn''t dare to shoot. Cao Dejin poked his eyebrow with one hand, and then put up some cruel words.


    "Oh, my ancestors'' tombs? If you really want to play, I''ll tell you where it is, in Cuiyun mountain of Wucheng in mainland China. But you have to take more people. I''m afraid it''s not enough to take less people. Even if I go to a place like that, I''ll die, not to mention your garbage. What''s more, it''s very funny when you put cruel words in Taidao accent. In my impression, Taiwan compatriots are very gentle and kind. You are special. By the way, I find that you all seem to look down on me. You say I''m a cheap life, but what about you? It''s like the young master of some family. He''s very rich. Hum, I''ll trade this life for your life. It''s like I''m not at a loss. "


    Zhang Fan walked forward two steps and put the muzzle of the gun on Cao Dejin''s forehead. The unique cold touch of metal made Cao Dejin shiver again. Just now he was able to calm down quickly because he thought Zhang Fan didn''t dare to shoot and kill. It turns out that Zhang Fangang''s words really make him afraid. Yes, his life is so precious. How can he be replaced?


    Now, Cao Dejin is in a difficult position. He can''t give advice in front of so many people. But he was really a little afraid that Zhang Fan would go out and blow his head and change his life with him.


    "Don''t be like this, Zhang Xiaoyou. All the guests are here today. You have to give me some face."


    As the host, Guo Bantai naturally can''t watch people die. What''s more, Guo Bantai appreciates Zhang Fan very much. He has great skill and is quick enough to start. As long as he doesn''t really do everything, Guo Bantai decides to make friends with Zhang Fan. Even if he goes to Cao Bao to sell face, he will keep the young man.


    "The face of the host''s family must be given. Since Mr. Guo has said that, I will let the boy go. I don''t seem to know your name yet. You should remember that you owe Mr. Guo a life. "


    Zhang Fan said coldly, turned his pistol and handed it to Cao Dejin.


    Many people on the scene could not help taking a breath when they saw Zhang Fan''s action. If they return the gun to Cao Dejin, it doesn''t mean that they have sent their life to him? Cao Dejin is not a good man or a good woman, and he always has a bad temper. When he takes back his pistol, he may really shoot.


    In fact, Cao Dejin really wanted to be a bad friend, but when he held the handle of the gun and Zhang Fan released the barrel, Cao Dejin was stunned.

 Chapter 830

    Just a look at Cao Dejin, you know that this gun will never ring again. Because on the barrel of the gun, I don''t know when there has been a deep five finger mark. The whole barrel seems to have been pinched and deformed. But Cao Dejin was very sure that before that, when Zhang Fan pointed a gun at him, the barrel was still intact.


    Do you mean The barrel of the gun was pinched by this boy? When the idea came from the bottom of his heart, Cao Dejin could not help shivering.


    How much strength does it have to pinch the barrel with bare hands? What''s more, the boy''s way of seizing the gun really confused him. How did he get the gun in his hand? Can he still do magic?


    "Cao Shao, I''m sorry. Your gun is too soft. If you need, I can compensate you. Oh, but guns are forbidden in mainland China. I have no place to get this for you. Forget it, I won''t pay for it. Just take this money as a lesson. You can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. My woman is not what you can book casually. What''s more, you''re just a child who hasn''t grown up. "


    "You, you I''ll fight you


    The anger in Cao Dejin''s heart had been slightly suppressed by the surprise. I also heard Zhang Fan say that he was a child who didn''t grow up. Cao Dejin''s anger suddenly came up again. Usually at home, his father always said that about him and felt that he was not reliable. Cao Dejin felt that he had grown up and did very good things, but his father was too old to agree with him.


    As soon as Zhang Fan said this, his resentment towards his father was aroused.


    "Oh? duel? Do you have to make a little bet or something? "


    In the face of Cao Dejin, who is as irascible as a mad dog, Zhang Fan becomes more and more calm.


    "Of course. The bet is the heart of the moon. If I win, Yuexin is mine. If you win, I won''t pester her any more


    Cao Dejin was so angry that he couldn''t speak to his brain.


    "Oh, according to the normal procedure. At this time, should I say that Yuexin is a person, not something that can be used as a gamble? That''s what the movies say, but I promise you. Of course, it''s not that I don''t respect women or Yuexin, it''s just that I can''t lose. What''s more, you are second class. Is there one thing you haven''t figured out yet? The so-called duel is not a child''s play. If he doesn''t lose, he has to die. What are you talking about? Who wins, the loser will stop pestering Yuexin. It''s meaningless... "


    People around the audience can not help but have an illusion when they see this scene. Ming Ming is two young men of the same age, Cao Dejin''s performance is really like a child. In other words, Zhang Fan''s behavior is more like the son of an underground hero.


    "I, I don''t need you to tell me! Fight, fight, fight


    Cao Dejin was run crazy by Zhang Fan.


    "Are you sure? I think it''s better for you to go back and play family games with the children. Duels in the big world are really not suitable for you. "


    As Zhang Fan said, he picked up a spoon from the nearby dining table, held it with his thumb and middle finger, and pressed down with his index finger. The metal spoon with good quality was made into a V-shape.


    "Forget it, don''t tease you. When you have the strength of an adult and can do such a thing, come to me for a duel. I don''t want people to say that I bully children."


    "Ding Dong" sound, Zhang Fan left the spoon at Cao Dejin''s feet, Cao Dejin looked at the spoon, his face gradually became red.


    Zhang Fan''s words to him is undoubtedly the face of chiguoguo. Cao Dejin is almost about to explode, but when the spoon is thrown on the ground, the crisp sound makes Cao Dejin a little sober. He remembered that the guy in front of him was a man who could take away the gun in his hand in a twinkling of an eye. He could pinch the barrel of the gun and make a spoon like that with a finger.


    Fight with him, fight for life and death, what do you do? Fist? Weapon? Or like the cowboys in the old movies, two people each step back, and then pinch a little bit to draw a gun and shoot together?


    The only reason left in the brain constantly reminds Cao Dejin that no matter which way, he will never win. The strength and speed of the two people are not in the same level.


    Do you want to work hard with a lot of people? I''m afraid it will kill the whole Taiwan people if we tell you who will fight more in the duel. But Cao Dejin was really unwilling to see her beloved woman being robbed by such a woodlouse mainland.


    "Young master Cao. I see what you do today. You usually bully people. When you bully the weak outside, I hope you think about how you feel now. When they are bullied and unable to fight back, it feels like you are now. I can see that you may become a big man in Taiwan in the future, but before that, you have to learn the rules of civilized people. I don''t know what your family background is, but I can say for sure that everything you have now is given to you by your parents. If you are still so rude and unreasonable in the future, no matter how big your family is, you will be defeated by your parents in a hundred years"Pa pa pa..."


    As soon as Zhang Fan''s voice fell, a person''s applause came from outside the crowd. The crowd couldn''t help looking out, only to see a man in his fifties, with a fierce face, calmly clapping and walking inside.


    Obviously, the old men were standing in front of the stage.


    "Well said, young man. As for this child, if he doesn''t teach well at home, he will inevitably be taught by foreigners when he comes out. Dejin, you should remember to keep a low profile. You are just too high-profile. You should know that biting dogs never show their teeth. As you are now, if I die, as the little brother said, you can''t keep your property. Little brother, Cao Bao, thank you for teaching me a lesson. "


    The old man arched his hand to Zhang Fan.


    "However, the children of my Cao family don''t like to be educated by outsiders."


    Zhang Fan raised his hand and arched at Cao Bao.


    "It turns out that the bamboo association is in charge of the family. You said that if you don''t teach well at home, you will inevitably be educated when you come out. Then, don''t let him come out until you teach him well. Fortunately, this is a dinner hosted by Mr. Guo. As an outsider, I have to give the host family face anyway. Otherwise... "


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a stream of evil spirit suddenly pressed against Cao Bao.


    Cao Bao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He is a big man of the bamboo Association. He didn''t inherit his father''s business from his family. He was cut down by his blood. Zhang Fan''s evil spirit released by Chi You''s blood bead is not very different from the evil spirit obtained by cutting too many people. Moreover, after being tempered by Chi You''s blood bead, those evil spirits win. You''ve seen Sen Han, who can almost freeze people''s marrow.


    Zhang Fan no longer cares about Cao Dejin, but takes a step in the direction of Cao Bao. Cao Bao''s heart trembles, and he can''t help but step back. But then he reacted. He raised his foot and stared at Zhang Fan''s evil spirit. He came up to him and said in a low, cold voice, "very good, you mainland boy, really good."


    "I''ve always been fine."


    Zhang Fan''s smile is very calm. Although Taobao has tried to send out its own murderous, to frighten Zhang Fan, but he is an ordinary person, how much more murderous, how can he frighten Zhang Fan?


    "Well, well, give me face quickly. Ah, our dinner party is about to start. Don''t make everyone unhappy."


    Guo Bantai continued to come out at this time.


    "That''s what it is. We can''t spoil everyone''s interest just because two children quarrel. Boss Guo, it''s me today. I''m late. I''m Cao. I''ll stay with you first. Ha ha ha ha."


    With the steps given by Guo Bantai, Cao Bao went down the slope.


    As for what Cao Dejin said about life and death duel, naturally there will be no following. Even when Cao Dejin glared at Zhang Fan with indignation, Cao Bao pulled him.


    Sooner or later, Cao Bao will find this place, but it''s not the place where he and Zhang fan are today. Anyway, he is now in Taiwan Island. If he wants to deal with him, there are plenty of opportunities.


    Zhang Fan naturally doesn''t care about Cao Bao and his son any more. Zhang Fan of the bamboo forest club has heard that it looks like a cow, but no matter how cow it is, it''s just a group of people. When Cao Bao just turned around and left, Zhang Fan had already let the Diwei and Renwei go out and asked them to follow Cao''s father and son. Once the two goods had any intention to attack brother fan, brother fan would play with them and want to attack the water family Hum, Zhang Fan thinks that after he has gained the Tao, those who are familiar with what he has done will not call him Taoist jiufan, but they are more likely to call him "exterminator".


    In any case, one family will be destroyed, and so will ten. Especially now on Taiwan Island, Zhang Fan naturally doesn''t care about a massacre.


    "I said to you, let that boy keep a low profile. Why don''t you know to keep a low profile. Look at you. We''re like an island now. "


    After the crowd dispersed, shuiyuexin still stayed in the corner with Zhang Fan. Some guys who wanted to talk with shuiyuexin before all kept a distance from them. Even when Jiang Zhushan looked at Zhang Fan, his eyes also dodged. Obviously, they are afraid that the anger of the bamboo club will burn on their heads. One by one, they all keep a distance from Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 831

    "What can I do? Is it difficult to send you out for the Cao? Stop teasing, OK? If I can''t protect my favorite woman, what kind of man am I? No one''s coming. We''re more comfortable. "


    Zhang Fan said to embrace the waist of water moon heart, took her to his arms.


    "She''s your favorite woman. Is that true or false? You must be lying. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s "my favorite woman", shuiyuexin''s heart suddenly blossomed. But this mouth up, she still don''t want to spare Zhang Fan.


    "Of course you are the woman I love most. Who else could you be?"


    Zhang Fan is very doting to extend his hand, in the water moon heart of the nose even point twice.


    "Well, how did they know. It could be the elder sister or the second sister. Or, you see, Luo Qianqian is one. She is so clever in front of you, but not in front of others. And the little girl Shi Yixuan, how painful. The little face that I still feel pity for, even if people see it, they want to hold her over and love her well. Besides, although Yun Hongyan doesn''t look like you two, their sixth sense tells people that Yun Hongyan must be interesting to you. Hum, so many women, who knows which one you love most


    "What do you say? You didn''t give Shi Yixuan to me? Fortunately, I didn''t do anything special to other girls. "


    "Well, you know what to do. Don''t sell yourself when you get a bargain. People don''t care. When people are jealous, they have to coax them. You have to prove to others that they are your favorite woman. "


    Shuiyuexin has always been a shrewd and capable woman in front of people. This kind of delicate state of little daughter is really revealed for the first time. Although there was no one else looking at them in the corner, shuiyuexin''s face turned red involuntarily.


    "Well, how to prove it. I can''t let you look at my heart like Zixia fairy. Well, how about I tell you about it? I''m not one of those childe brothers. I don''t know how to cheat girls with rhetoric. "


    "Ah? Are you going to reason with people? "


    Shuiyuexin has a feeling that she can''t close her mouth.


    Before Zhang Fan, she had never been in love with a man. But I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen a pig run? Those who pursue her man who is not sweet talk to his ears blowing, how to Zhang Fan here, he even want to reason with himself?


    "Well, yes, I just want to reason with you."


    Well, this smelly man has a serious face. I want to see what you can say.


    "Actually, it''s not difficult. In a word, if I didn''t have you, I would have died in Cuiyun mountain long ago. You''ve all lived and died with me. Why aren''t you my favorite woman? "


    A "by what", appears so overbearing, shuiyuexin can not refute. Jin Guanzhi tells her that Bai Shuying and Li Mengmei are also Zhang Fan''s most beloved women, but at the moment when she hears Zhang Fan''s domineering speech, shuiyuexin still feels that her heart is so comfortable. Hum, smelly man. He also said that he would not cheat people by his sweet words. I''ll give you a little more trouble tonight.


    "Let me tell you something, some people over there are still very old-fashioned and don''t know what fashion is. Do you see that local buns? What are they wearing? To attend such an occasion, which of us is not a formal dress? This is the minimum respect for the host''s family. If you look at him again, you don''t know whether he is really poor or what is politeness. "


    Just when Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin are getting bored. Not far away from them, suddenly came a very harsh voice. Zhang Fan turned to look at it, but saw that it was a woman in her 60s who was chatting with several companions around her. The woman has a round face, a haircut and a pair of black framed glasses on the bridge of her nose It''s like fog island in the game of fleet collection.


    Well, of course, this old woman is much uglier than fog island. It''s just a little bit like the shape.


    I don''t know if those two-dimensional bigwigs would ask her to dress up as fog island and go to the exhibition platform for Manzhan, and the sales volume would drop a few big steps.


    "Yuexin, have you ever played fleet collection?"


    Shuiyuexin naturally heard the old woman''s words. She was worried about whether Zhang Fan would fight back, but she didn''t expect Zhang Fan to say something wrong.


    "Well Well, people don''t have time to play the game, but they watch the cartoon. Why do you suddenly ask people this? "


    "It''s good to have seen cartoons. Do you think that very impolite wife over there looks like fog Island 800 years later?"


    Zhang Fan didn''t call the roll. He just looked at the direction of the old woman, and he seemed to raise the volume intentionally. Although it was not very big, he could make the people who chatted together hear clearly.


    Shuiyuexin is really embarrassed this time. She didn''t know how to answer that.Zhang Fan may not know that the woman''s name is Xin kongcai. She is a very important manager in the management group on the island. Water moon heart suddenly a little regret to bring the old man to the dinner party, the constitution of the trouble maker is a bit overwhelming.


    "Well, this I... "


    Seeing shuiyuexin''s expression, Zhang Fan knew that the old woman might have some background, but brother fan didn''t care. On the island, he does not only represent his "Zhang Fan". Since the old woman used Zhang Fan to scold the other side, Zhang Fan must represent the moon. Er, no, on behalf of 45 million compatriots.


    "Don''t you remember fog island? That''s the one. The King Kong class battleship No.4, the think tank of King Kong class four. Er, it''s still a stupid one. I think wearing glasses can cover up the fact that she is stupid and blind, but in fact, she is such a jerk. No matter how fierce she yells, she can''t get on the wall. "


    Zhang Fan apologized to Wudao girl from the bottom of his heart. Although he didn''t like the Japanese, the Japanese games and animations are still very good. Today, let Wudao girl be a mulberry and let him scold a locust. It''s a big deal to go back and mail order something to make up for her hurt heart.


    "Bumpkin, can''t you keep your voice down? Do you think it''s on your side? Everywhere you go, it''s as noisy as a vegetable market? "


    Xin kongcai obviously heard Zhang Fan''s scolding, but she is also a person with identity. Even if she knew that Zhang Fan was scolding her, she could not stand up and scold Zhang Fan. She could only find fault in another way.


    "Oh? Sorry, when I speak to my girlfriend, my voice may be a little higher because I''m happy. I''d like to apologize here, but this noble woman, please pay attention to the banquet hall, not the market. Please pay attention to your volume. Your voice just now is much higher than mine. What''s more, it''s a guest. It''s very impolite of you to talk to a guest who comes across the sea. Even children who have just been in primary school will not be so rude to our guests. "


    There are many ways of swearing, including politeness.


    Zhang Fan''s voice and soft, smile on the face is also very kind, but the words like a soft knife, poked in Xin kongcai''s heart, let her want to get angry, but do not know how to refute.


    After his face changed, Xin kongcai snorted again, "is it the guests who come to the sea? It''s also possible that he''s a gentleman who''s come to steal. Every year, there are a lot of outsiders on our island. No one knows which one is harboring evil intentions. "


    "Well, that''s right. There are too many foreigners on the island. Although we Chinese people are very tolerant, we should be on guard against foreigners, especially the Japanese who invaded China in those years. I heard that there are many Japanese secret agents on the island, disguised as Chinese. I remember hearing that there is a Japanese secret agent on the island, who looks like a person on the surface, but in fact is not the same thing as the devils of that year. Some people occasionally heard her family call her jimieya. What is a Jimi tooth? Jimmy''s tooth is not a thing. I remember that''s the Japanese word for "little bit". I''m afraid only Japanese dogs can call it that way. "


    In the middle of Zhang Fan''s speech, shuiyuexin said in a very low voice: "she is Xin kongcai."


    I think of this thing. At the beginning, he was still reading her information on the Internet, and he wanted to turn the island into a place to manage himself, just a clown.


    The Xin Kong color face over there is a burst of red and white, and the whole person is about to be blown up.


    At first, she thought that this bumpkin didn''t know himself before she dared to talk like this. But now, Xin kongcai doesn''t think so. This damned bumpkin not only knows himself, but also has seen his information. Otherwise, how can he know his nickname is Jimi ya?


    He, he doesn''t want to let Shuiyue international mix up on the island, does he?


    Xin kongcai''s teeth are going to be broken. Actually scold oneself is a dog, still so blatant scold!


    Xin kongcai took a deep breath and walked to the middle of the banquet hall with his arms wide open. He said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, I have a word to say. I hope you can spare a few minutes to listen to me."


    Xin kongcai is a very influential person on the island. Hearing her words, everyone in the banquet hall turned their eyes to her.


    Xin kongcai looked at Zhang Fan''s direction and said, "I don''t think some people are suitable to stay here."

 Chapter 832

    "I don''t think some people are fit to stay here."


    Xin kongcai''s eyes to Zhang fan are full of bitterness. With her reputation and status in the management group on the island, how can she be so abused by a younger generation?


    "This is the annual meeting of the upper class on our island. All the people who come here are dignitaries on the island. We all get together for better communication and cooperation, not to watch the clown show. "


    Xin kongcai is very excited.


    "Then you don''t have to perform."


    Zhang Fan took the opportunity to answer the question in a loud voice. Xin Kong color was Zhang Fan this sentence to the almost spit blood. She hasn''t pointed the finger at Zhang Fan yet, but others first scolded her as a clown by her words. Well, brother fan is aimed at her, not only because the old woman is rude, but also because Zhang Fan knows some disgusting remarks of the old woman. He kneels and licks Japanese and American people all day long and wants to be a dog for others. He really disgraces his ancestors.


    "Some people are not in our circle. Not only impolite, but also rude. He doesn''t deserve to be on such an occasion. I hope some people can consciously leave this place. Don''t let your existence pollute everyone''s eyes. I think you should know that you are not welcome to this party! "


    Xin kongcai said that the only difference here is name and surname.


    However, when she said "you are not welcome", there was a sudden noise from the door. Some people were walking out quickly, including the host''s Home Guo Bantai. Far away, Zhang Fan heard the words of "hurry up", "welcome", "VIP" and so on. Then more and more people went to the door.


    "We''d better leave ahead of time while it''s chaotic."


    The water moon heart embraces Zhang Fan''s arm, some you complain of say.


    "Leaving so early, I haven''t eaten yet."


    Zhang Fan scratched his head.


    "I''ll go back and make them for you, my dear husband. Of course you are not afraid of these guys, but their families are still on the island, and there are still some businesses to cooperate with them."


    Shuiyuexin is really helpless. As a woman, no matter what occasion, she shouldn''t lose her man''s face, but today she really can''t help it. She is not only Zhang Fan''s woman, but also her father''s daughter. She can''t support Zhang Fan without scruple.


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you."


    Zhang Fan reached over the top of shuiyuexin''s head and asked the woman to take her arm and walk towards the door of the banquet hall.


    Looking at the posture of those people who just went out, it should be that there are some distinguished guests who are more important than Xin Kong, Cai Cao Bao and even Guo Bantai. In fact, Zhang Fan also wants to know who can have such a battle, but for the sake of shuiyuexin, forget it.


    When Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin went to the door, the people who had been rushing out were almost gone. The two of them are facing the door of the banquet hall. Just as they got to the door, a group of people turned around the corner in front of them. Among them, the stars and the moon are guarding a woman. Almost in the first time, Zhang Fan and the woman''s eyes on together, two people are all stunned.


    ¡°oh my god¡£ My God, Zhang, how can you be here! I miss you so much. Recently, the company is too busy. I always want to see you, but I have no time. I really didn''t want to come to such a place to attend a banquet, but I can see you. It''s really wonderful. It must have been arranged by God. "


    The blonde, who was surrounded by the stars and the moon, dressed in an elegant court dress, after a short period of consternation, quickly walked to Zhang Fan with big arms and gave him a hug.


    This scene, let all people including shuiyuexin look silly.


    In front of her, this blonde woman has a peerless face that is no less beautiful than shuiyuexin. And from her appearance in front of the public, her noble and elegant noble temperament, let the people present all for it.


    Real aristocratic temperament.


    That''s not to say that you have some money in your family, put on some good clothes, and invite a so-called etiquette teacher to teach you, which can be cultivated in three or five days. That needs a big family, decades or even hundreds of years to precipitate, only to really walk in a group of nobles. To cultivate that unique temperament. Many of the so-called high cold goddess, in front of this woman, are as simple as ordinary peasant girls.


    "Yes? Why can''t I see that you miss me so much? Well, you''re still so flat. "


    Feeling the kindness in the embrace, Zhang fan can''t help but start the woman''s joke.


    "Oh, damn, can we not mention this stem, Zhang? I hope you can understand that it''s not me Ping at all, but your disciples are too high."


    Even after seeing the woman''s face, she was still happy.


    "Well, in fact, I think so. That girl is a bit against the sky. Here, I''d like to introduce you. This is my girlfriend, the former president of Shuiyue international. Now she is the president of my chiyun film and television entertainment company, shuiyuexin. "Zhang Fan felt murderous, not from the front of the blonde beauty, but around the water moon heart.


    At ordinary times, shuiyuexin keeps an indifferent attitude towards the women around Zhang Fan, even if they have some physical communication with Zhang Fan, shuiyuexin doesn''t care. Her growing environment is doomed to accept men''s restrained indulgence. However, the most important thing is that no matter which woman Zhang Fan is fooling with, those women are not as beautiful as her Shuiyue heart. But now this one is totally different.


    The reason why aristocrats are aristocrats is that they have to maintain the posture of being 13 in the eyes of ordinary people at any time. However, after seeing Zhang Fan, the noble lady didn''t keep the distance and asked Zhang Fan to give a hand kiss or something. Instead, she rushed over and gave Zhang Fan A hug that didn''t conform to the noble etiquette, which is very noteworthy. More importantly, this woman''s appearance is not inferior to her shuiyuexin!


    "Oh, my God, Zhang, how many girlfriends is this? Does Li have no problem with that? Well, well, I have to admit that although you look really featureless, internally, you are a very attractive man. Well, your girlfriend is really beautiful. In your Chinese words, she is like a fairy. "


    At this time, the noble women are also looking at her heart. After admiration, the noble woman was very generous and extended her hand to shuiyuexin.


    "Hello, Miss water. I''m Tina Windsor, Zhang''s partner. Nice to meet you. I believe we will have many opportunities to cooperate together in the future. "


    Tina Windsor.


    That''s right. The blonde lady in front of her is Tina Windsor, the princess of England.


    Shuiyuexin is a little confused. It''s not the first time she''s heard the name of Tina Windsor. Even in family meetings, this woman is often discussed. After all, she is a partner of Zhang Fanxuan school. And even the construction of the metaphysics hall was funded by her alone, but she did not expect that the first time she met the real princess would be in such a place, and did not expect that Princess Tina''s friendliness to Zhang Fan made her give up the so-called noble attitude for a short time.


    "Well Your majesty, nice to meet you.


    Even shuiyuexin, in the face of the princess, is a little stiff.


    "Brother fan, I didn''t expect you to come to the island. The water is always good, I am Liu Yuxi of the brocade brocade, and I am learning beside the princess''s highness.


    At this time, a beautiful girl comes out behind Tina and greets Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin. It''s Liu Yuxi, the future manager Zhang Fan asked Tina to help train.


    "Yuxi, long time no see."


    Zhang Fan nodded at Liu Yuxi. He felt back and forth in his pocket and handed Liu Yuxi a jade amulet.


    "I heard that it''s freezing rain in winter in England. It''s very cold. It''s good for your health if you take it with you."


    The appearance of that piece of jade is very common, but there is a body charm carved by Zhang Fan himself on it. It''s good for your health to take it with you all the year round. Every woman in the family has one. This piece was originally intended to be given to the father-in-law or mother-in-law, but the father-in-law was not welcomed. It was useless for his mother-in-law''s body, so he didn''t send it out. It was cheap for Liu Yuxi.


    "Thank you, Van Gogh."


    Liu Yuxi is very happy to take the jade Fu in the past, with Tina''s time is not short, Liu Yuxi''s world outlook has gradually changed. She knew that there were really many magical powers in the world. Although the jade Fu sent by Zhang Fan seemed to be of ordinary quality, the above runes were certainly not ordinary.


    "Oh, Zhang, you can''t do that."


    However, Tina saw this scene, it is exaggerated to complain with a kind of grumpy voice.


    "I know that Yuxi is your employee, but you can''t favor one over the other. I''ve helped you train employees for such a long time. In your Chinese words, there is no merit but also hardship. How can you not give me a share? "


    Tina is different from other people. She and Jiang Zhushan, who are not far away, are real experts. When Zhang Fanyi takes out the jade charm, she feels that kind of gentle and comfortable energy.


    "Well, I don''t have much of this stuff, and you know, I''m actually very poor and can''t afford to buy good jade. It''s nothing to use that kind of jade for people below. If it''s used for you, it won''t be worthy of your identity. Otherwise, let me leave first, and then you can make it fast. I''ll carve it for you. What do you think?"


    "Leave? Why are you leaving? "


    Tina was puzzled.


    "There''s a guy, Jimmy, who doesn''t like me. Let me get out of here."

 Chapter 833

    "Jimmy teeth? What is that? "


    Tina looks at Zhang Fan doubtfully, and then turns to Guo Bantai, who has followed from the crowd. Her face is full of doubts. Tina''s Chinese is actually quite good, but she has a strong Western accent, which is like a dialect. She has a good command of Chinese vocabulary. And the term "Jimi tooth" she''s sure she hasn''t heard of before. But there is a similar term called "maoyami". I don''t know what it has to do with this Jimi tooth.


    Guo Bantai was very embarrassed. Of course, he knew that Jimi tooth was the nickname of Xin kongcai. However, in the present situation, he seemed not suitable to speak, because on Princess Tina''s face, he had gradually become sulky.


    "Jimmy''s teeth are not things. Well, no, Jimi tooth is a thing. In Chinese, the word means something Traitors, dogs, things like that. "


    For Xin kongcai, Zhang Fan doesn''t intend to be merciful at all. Moreover, the so-called democracy does not mean that you can really do whatever you want when you become an official. Some of them rely on the so-called democracy for their own interests, but sometimes they are constrained by the so-called democracy.


    If Zhang Fan had to worry about his involvement in the water family at the beginning, now he really didn''t have to worry about anything, even the Revenge of the so-called bamboo club.


    Tina''s identity is special, that is, Princess of England, but also a businessman. No one in this tiny part of the island is willing to offend Tina Windsor.


    And the intimacy between Princess Tina and Zhang Fan just now has obviously exceeded that of ordinary friends. If someone wants to fight Zhang Fan. Surely the royal highness of the princess will not agree. Of course, Tina, the so-called princess, has no real power, but she still has influence, and she is not an empty shell princess.


    He is not only a world-famous pharmaceutical company, but also a senior member of the European astrologer Association. This astrologer association is similar to the Chinese Taoist Association, but it has a wider audience and more prestige in Europe. Many rich businessmen and politicians will turn to the Association for help. If they try to provoke Princess Tina, they will only get a lawsuit.


    "Oh, my God, your Chinese language is too profound. I''ve been learning it for so long, but there are still some things I can''t learn. It just happened that I recently adopted a Shapi dog, so I''ll call him Jimmy tooth.


    Xin kongcai is not in the crowd to meet princess Tina at this time, but as a mixed management, and more or less get some information, she still knows the British Princess. Listen to the conversation between Zhang Fan and Tina. Xin kongcai really needs a mouthful of blood. And then the things that make her even more angry are still to come.


    After chatting with Zhang Fan, Princess Tina suddenly turned her head and said to Guo Bantai with a solemn expression: "Mr. Guo, my company has been cooperating with you very happily. Zhang, who is from China, is my very important partner. I don''t want to see him treated rudely. I don''t know who was present, but I hope Mr. Guo can ask this friend named jimiya to leave. Believe me, it''s not a threat or something. It''s for the good of a friend named Jimmy tooth. After all, Zhang is the only one in our generation who has ever defeated me in metaphysics. His ability is far beyond your imagination. And I hope you can tell that friend for me that even if you are expelled, you''d better not have any idea of revenge. Mr. Guo is a Chinese. I believe you know better than I do what will happen if you offend a real feng shui master. "


    "The real feng shui master..."


    Guo Bantai chewed these words and looked at Zhang Fan with more awe. When he knew that what Zhang Fan had brought out was a treasure called Shanhai Town, Guo Bantai already wanted to make friends with him. He thought that Zhang Fan might be the son of some aristocratic family over there, but he didn''t expect Princess Tina to come out with such a big story. Zhang Fan himself was a feng shui master.


    In this instant, Zhang Fan''s status in Guo Bantai''s heart changed from "should make friends" to "must make friends successfully".


    Guo Bantai turned his head and cast his eyes on Xin kongcai.


    Xin kongcai''s face has been filled with anger, which really can''t be suppressed.


    "Ms. Xin, I see Today, you can leave first. Really, this scene is not suitable for staying for a long time. Don''t aggravate conflicts. You know, if he is a dandy, it''s nothing. But if he is a feng shui master who even Princess Tina is convinced of, the consequences will be... "


    Guo Bantai knows that Xin kongcai is very angry. He also knows that asking her to leave at this time may make Xin kongcai hate him and Guo Bantai, but he can''t help it. Compared with Xin kongcai, Guo Bantai doesn''t want to offend Zhang Fan and Tina Windsor. What''s more, there is a water family behind Zhang Fan. If Guo and Shui join hands, even the management group on the island dare not attack them casually.


    "Mr. Guo, it''s not that I can''t understand the situation, but I can''t go now. I want to..."


    Before Xin kongcai''s words were finished, the young man dressed as a waiter came running over, gathered around Guo Bantai''s ear and muttered a few times.Guo Bantai listened to the waiter''s report and looked straight.


    "Come on, call my sons and my daughter, and go out to meet them."


    At this time, Guo Bantai seems to have no time to drive Xin kongcai away, and even Xin kongcai on one side looks better after hearing the waiter''s whispers. She even looks at Zhang Fan''s side, which is quite provocative, as if the person is her backer.


    Zhang Fan naturally noticed the little action over there. I can''t see that there''s another big man here, just like Tina. And it''s the kind Xin kongcai relies on, otherwise she would never be so elated.


    "Ha ha, Zhang, your explanation of that dog thing is really right. Does she look like a pug wagging its tail. Although I''m not from China, I can''t stand this kind of goods. "


    Tina''s eyes when she looks at Xin kongcai''s back are full of banter. Obviously, he is not really so cute. Although she doesn''t know what that "Jimi tooth" really means, she can probably guess from Zhang Fan''s attitude. Just now, I was deliberately cooperating with Zhang Fan in acting.


    "It''s a shame on our island. It''s funny. I also don''t understand how people like this who only know how to shout slogans and use love to generate electricity can sit in their present position. To tell you the truth, I went there to develop before, because I don''t think much of it. Under this man''s leadership, there is no future on the island. "


    The water moon Beside sighed. She felt that it was a shame for the whole island to have such a person.


    "The business queen of Shuiyue international, actually fell under a pair of jeans? Now I have more confidence in the cooperation with Zhang. Miss Shui, I''ll take more care of you in the future. "


    "Princess Royal Highness is what we need to take care of our little family. If it were not for the royal highness of the princess today, there will be some color seeing for my family after this banquet.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll release the news later. If I can''t get along with you, I can''t get along with you."


    Two beautiful to dazzling women, whispering around Zhang Fan, instead of ignoring Zhang Fan, so brother fan feels very strange.


    Look up at the door of the banquet hall. A lot of people are looking over there curiously. In previous years, some mysterious guests would appear at Guo Bantai''s banquet. But basically, there is only one guest that Guo Bantai can greet solemnly every year. What happened this year?


    It didn''t take long for everyone to wait. Just a minute or two later, a group of people came in quickly from the outside. The reason why it is a fast walk is that the dark guy who is generally held in the middle by everyone is in a hurry and almost has trotted.


    "Colleagues, please give a big hand to Tom from the United States..."


    Xin kongcai is following the guy like a pug at this time. Seeing that everyone has seen it, he just opens his voice and shouts. However, Xin kongcai was still unable to finish his speech this time. The black guy, who was the leader, saw Princess Tina''s side, his eyes suddenly lit up and walked towards the direction of the princess.


    When they were only two steps away from Tina, the guy suddenly bent his legs and knelt down on the ground with a sound of "Putong". He could not help saying that "Dongdong" was three bangs on the ground.


    At this moment, all the people in the banquet hall are surrounded, especially Xin kongcai. She really can''t understand what this black guy from America is doing. He should have been the number one guest in the banquet today. He was in a hurry all the way and knelt down for others as soon as he came in? Is he the princess''s suitor?


    No, he''s kneeling in the wrong direction. Moreover, even if he''s the princess''s pursuer, it should be a kiss on his knees. What''s the meaning of kneeling and kowtowing?


    "Happy new year, master and nun! I wish you all the best in the New Year


    At the moment of xinkong colorful circle. The black guy kneeling on the ground finally spoke, and what he said made everyone in the hall almost drop their chin to the ground.


    What the hell is this? I''m sorry that Guo Bantai went to the door to meet the people. When he came in, he knelt down and kowtowed to people.


    Well Zhang Fan couldn''t help scratching his head. To be honest, in the eyes of Chinese people, black people actually look the same. This guy is


    "Tom?"

 Chapter 834

    "Oh, my God, master, why do you use this interrogative tone? Can''t you recognize me after such a short time apart? Oh, master, master, you make me sad. I think about you every day. How can you do this to me? "


    Big old black, this funny than appearance, is really Zhang Fan familiar with that big old black. Ya''s unexpectedly knee line two steps, kneel in Zhang Fan side, a hugged his thigh.


    "Master, take a good look at me. You should write down my face. If it doesn''t work, how can you recognize it? I''ll tattoo my body on my forehead, even if it''s "big old black". At least you can recognize it, can''t you? "


    Embarrassed, Van Gogh is really embarrassed now.


    Big black how to say is also kowtow to worship the teacher, after the grandmaster promised apprentice. This suddenly a meeting unexpectedly didn''t recognize, oneself this master is really a little unqualified. Well, in fact, brother fan didn''t forget Da Laohei completely. He contacted Da Laohei when he went to pay New Year''s greetings to Mr. Liu, but da Laohei was already in the United States, so he didn''t meet him.


    "Well, I said, that, big black, can you be a teacher first?"


    "Master, I won''t let it go. I''ve kowtowed my head. You haven''t given me lucky money yet. According to your Chinese rules, I can''t get up without lucky money. Even if I''m on it, I''ll have to rely on it until you pay for it. "


    Well, embarrassment


    Da Laohei is really a Chinese expert. Not only is the Chinese language sharper than Princess Tina''s, but also there are studies on folk customs. But Where can I get you lucky money?


    How many people are still carrying cash these days? Even if it is usually paid by mobile phone, OK! And today is to attend the banquet, Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin never thought of loading cash.


    "Yuexin, do you have it there?"


    Zhang Fan looks at shuiyuexin awkwardly.


    Shuiyuexin shrugs. She doesn''t even have a pocket on her evening dress. How can she hold the money?


    Zhang Fan looks at Tina helplessly. Tina still has a handbag in her hand, but What she pulled out of it was a bank card Your sister, Da Laohei, it doesn''t look like you have a POS machine with you.


    "Well, you bear child, did you mean to humiliate me? That''s all. Who let you be my apprentice? I''ll give you a lucky money. Don''t ask for more! "


    Zhang Fan really gritted his teeth, stamped his feet, and took out a copper coin from his inner pocket. This copper money, Tina''s feeling is almost, Jiang Zhushan''s old chin really fell to the ground. The old man''s geomantic attainments are obviously good, and he should also cultivate his true Qi. The aura contained in this copper coin is full of a sense of oppression that people want to submit to, which is by no means ordinary.


    "When your elder martial sister was worshipping her teacher, I gave her my dragon plate. When you were worshipping her teacher, she had nothing to give you. I''ll give you this five emperors'' money. Tom, you must remember that this one is not something you can find at any time on the roadside stall. No matter when, you must bring it to me until the day you die. Do you hear me


    Zhang Fan''s tone is very solemn. Da Laohei has practiced Qi, and he also has some feelings about the imperial spirit of this five emperor coin. For the first time, the goods did not laugh, but solemnly received the copper coin. Then nodded to Zhang Fan.


    "Master, I know this is a treasure of the school. I will take good care of it. Even if I die, I will let my descendants protect it!"


    "Oh, no, just give it back to me when you''re dying."


    Zhang Fan shrugged indifferently.


    "Well. Master, according to the truth, shouldn''t I be the one to support you? "


    The expression on the old man''s black face was wonderful, just like eating a fly.


    "I don''t think you can survive me. Unless you become a Chinese nationality, I will definitely take back this kind of national treasure. "


    Zhang Fan is a little rogue.


    "Oh, well, master, alas, it seems that my ideal kind of master should still be an old fairy with white beard and white eyebrows, so that I can support my master and die."


    What Da Lao Hei said is a serious person.


    "As a gift to your younger sister, why don''t you get up and explain to me after receiving the lucky money?"


    Zhang Fan is not polite a burst chestnut to knock on big old black''s head.


    "Oh, master! New year, new year''s greetings should be given a red envelope, not a red envelope on the head


    Da Laohei was knocked by Zhang Fan''s sudden chestnut and jumped up from the ground with a "ow". He covered his head with his hands and jumped on the ground for three times before he stopped. Both shuiyuexin and Princess Tina could not help but smile with their little mouths covered.


    "Isn''t leaving a red envelope on your head a red envelope?"


    Zhang Fan holds his shoulder and looks at the big black who is much higher than himself. Although we are not of the same race, Zhang Fan''s feeling to Da Lao Hei is very good. At least he knew how to respect his teacher. From the beginning, Tom never told Zhang Fan about his family. In the face of danger, big black never flinched. And when there was a fight, he didn''t put Zhang Fan down and run.However, looking at the battle today, it''s not easy for the big black family.


    "I said to Lao Hei, explain to me what it means today? Why did they all meet you? Your master, when I came here, I didn''t have such a big battle. "


    Zhang Fan pointed to the crowd with his chin. At this time, all the onlookers around have been petrified. VIP, a real VIP just knelt down at the boy''s feet, holding his thigh and calling for master. It''s just destroying the three outlooks. That guy is not particular about it any more. Why is this VIP even less particular about it?


    "Well, hehe..."


    Big black scratched his head with a smile.


    "Master, I told you my name before. You always call me Lao Hei Lao Hei. Don''t you even forget my full name?"


    "Well, this Tom, can we stop Don''t you want face, master? "


    Van Gogh continued to be embarrassed. He really forgot Tom''s full name. He always called him Lao Hei. Even this Tom was remembered because he was also called Tom''s foreign name.


    "Well, master, don''t forget this time. My full name is Tom Rockefeller. I''m a rich second generation."


    When it comes to the word "rich second generation", big black straightens his waist, and his chest is even higher, as if he wants to compare with Princess Tina standing in front of him.


    "The second generation of Fu Yumei."


    Zhang Fan is very impolite to big old black than a middle finger. Let''s go out to meet your battle. Do you tell me that you are an ordinary rich second generation? The princess of England is treated like this However, the surname of Da Lao Hei is familiar to Zhang Fan.


    Well, in addition to Zhang Fan in Mengquan, shuiyuexin and Tina are relieved. Shuiyuexin pokes Zhang Fan with her finger and whispers two words in her ear: "chaebol."


    The word in Shuiyue''s heart made Zhang Fan feel stunned.


    Before he was a real estate agent, he would also read some economic news to deceive customers.


    The so-called financial oligopoly refers to the combination of the same family and the control of the same chaebol.


    A typical chaebol has several characteristics:


    first of all, it must be a close family business. The main resources in the business are controlled by a few people, and they are related by blood.


    Secondly, the enterprise has a wide range of business, a large number of employees, and accounts for a considerable proportion of the gross national product.


    Third, the chaebol usually has a financial industry, which is convenient for enterprises to mobilize funds and borrow and lend.


    Fourth, there are serious cross shareholdings in enterprise groups. After several times of cross shareholdings, the company''s management rights increase the closeness of the chaebol, facilitate mutual lending, and reduce financial transparency. However, if there are enterprises in the group that are not well managed, they are often involved with each other.


    Fifthly, chaebols usually have a good relationship with the government. They are often allowed to operate officially licensed industries, such as petrochemicals and heavy industries. Chaebols also directly or indirectly intervene in the official system through donation and election.


    According to shuiyuexin, Da Laohei is actually a member of the plutocrat family. And look at today''s battle, Da Laohei''s position in the family is not low!


    Van Gogh is a Spartan.


    You know, Dalao black is not from Congo, Zimbabwe or other places. He is an American! Members of the plutocrat family in the United States, what''s more?


    No wonder these people are going to meet big black like Tina.


    "It seems that someone is destined to leave early today. Just now, she had been waiting for so long, but she didn''t expect that the person she was waiting for was your disciple. "


    Tina covered her red lips with her jade hand and chuckled. That son of a bitch still expects this plutocrat family member from the United States to support her. Now it''s OK. It''s bullshit.


    "Mr. Zhang and Mr. Rockefeller, I think we need to talk in another place."


    Now that the scene has been like this, Tina can just make it up.


    "Oh? Madam, why do we have to change places? "


    Just now that dog thing wants to vomit blood mood, Zhang Fan is now realized. I said you big black Can you stop being so honest? Do you want to call the nun when you see a beautiful woman standing beside me? Are you not afraid of causing international disputes?


    However, the thing that makes Zhang Fan feel more scared is still behind. When Tina hears Da Laohei say so, she not only doesn''t get angry, but covers her mouth and laughs again. At the same time, he handed the bank card to Da Laohei directly!


    What is this special situation!

 Chapter 835

    Murderous, Zhang Fan obviously felt from the side of murderous.


    "Why don''t you two make a fool of each other. Da Laohei, if you dare to see a beautiful girl again, you can call for me. I''ll be careful to drive you out of the school. "


    Zhang Fan, who always has a sharp mouth, is stuttered by the murderous spirit of shuiyuexin.


    "Oh, then I''ll call Mrs. Zhang then. Hehe, Shifu, with your charm, all the beautiful girls around you are, of course, nuns. Otherwise, can you give them to me cheaply? Of course, master, if you love your apprentice so much, Lao Hei, I don''t mind taking all these beauties away. Hey, hey, hey. Master, you Hey, hey, will you agree or not? "


    Da Laohei said that, rubbing his hands, his face was covered with obscene smile, like a fly about to eat. Can you pay attention to your identity? You are the second rich generation of the chaebol family. Can you not make yourself like a good little street gangster?


    "OK, OK, follow you, if your Highness Princess, if you go, you will soak, black and white, Oreo, how do you love it."


    Zhang Fan has convinced them. Obviously, they should be two very serious people. How can they collectively open the comic mode?


    , "well, wait a minute, your highness. Did you seem to say that we need to change places to chat?"


    Big black in put away Tina that bank card at the same time, also from his pocket out of a bank card to Tina. These two goods are exchanging lucky money according to Chinese rules. It''s just that Chinese people use children to exchange money among adults, which is a little too direct. I don''t know if they have any wrong understanding of lucky money.


    "Oh, just now someone here said that Zhang is not welcome. As for my most important partner, I hope Zhang is in a better mood. But I also want to talk about business with all of you here. Since the young master of Rockefeller family is here, there is no need for me to talk with them any more. I think I can find all the business partners of young master Rockefeller for you. I don''t think you want to stay in a place that makes your master unhappy. "


    It''s clear that Tina is going to start singing the oboe again.


    ¡°WHY£¿ Why? Your highness, you must not know my master. My master has never been the kind of person who would tolerate a slap. My master likes to do things most. If anyone dares to do things with him, he will certainly do things back. If anyone really sticks his face to him and lets him smoke, he will definitely pull that face back. So, we not only don''t want to go. And stay here firmly. "


    Big black smile that call a cheap.


    "What we should cooperate with, we have to cooperate. For all of you here, we need to strengthen cooperation. However, if you just said something bad to my master, you can forget it. You can exclude them all. Well, that''s probably what it looks like. Your majesty, what do you think of my proposal?


    This move of Da Lao Hei can be regarded as a kind of cunning.


    If they leave here, it''s really out of sight and out of mind, but it''s also a disgrace to everyone here. They will be very afraid of Zhang Fan, but they will have resentment against him in their hearts. But big black is different. All those enterprises or individuals who want to talk about cooperation with them, or will have cooperation in the future, will have to give up when they meet Zhang Fan, and they absolutely dare not neglect. Otherwise, the attitude shown by Tina and Da Laohei may be terminated at any time.


    What? You say business can''t be a joke?


    Well, that''s right.


    But there''s one more thing you need to know.


    Being rich means being willful.


    As a young master of the plutocrat family in the United States, he has no money.


    If you want to cooperate with Tina and big black, you have to show your attitude first. Since it''s someone who makes Zhang Fan unhappy, let''s get rid of him.


    As for the identity of that person, in fact, it doesn''t matter when it comes to this kind of occasion. Most of the people present even shake their hands and the whole island is just an official. What can they do?


    For a moment, the voice of condemning Xin kongcai began to appear in the banquet hall, and then spread with a prairie fire. Even a few people around Xin kongcai rolled their eyes at her directly.


    This time, there is no need for Guo Bantai to say. Xin kongcai himself knows that the banquet hall has no place of his own. He left with a black face.


    She knew that she was totally in trouble today. The reason why she thinks that Da Laohei can make decisions for her is that his family has some business contacts with Da Laohei''s family. This time Da Laohei came to the island, she offered to undertake the duty of tour guide. However, she didn''t expect that she flattered the horse and offended the master before she began to curry favor with him. After that, there may not be something to wait for.


    After driving away Xin kongcai, the banquet hall finally regained its harmonious appearance. Those participants came to chat up with the two guests of honor and Zhang Fan. Even Cao Bao, the leader of the bamboo forest club, who had just finished the cruel talk, licked his face and laughed with Zhang Fan. He said that his children were not sensible. I hope Zhang Fan doesn''t mind. In the future, everyone will be friends and walk around a lot.If it''s on the other side of his home, Zhang Fan certainly won''t take care of such villains. But now I''m in a different place, so that''s it. Anyway, he didn''t suffer a loss, and he didn''t really want to have a quarrel with Zhulin. Ha ha, it''s over.


    Cao Bao is also very happy to see that Zhang Fan really doesn''t care. Pat chest to Zhang Fan guarantee, water home in this side of the safety to them. Well, and his son Cao Dejin will never pester shuiyuexin again.


    It''s good to have such a local force to escort the family. In order to show sincerity, Zhang Fan also had a drink with Cao. Well, it''s just that Van Gogh drinks coke.


    Zhang Fan is not a member of this circle. Although everyone is very enthusiastic about him, he is not used to it. After a few simple coping, he and shuiyuexin returned to the corner of the hall. And those who want to get along with each other are also very witty. They turn to big black and Princess Tina.


    Just in front of everyone, shuiyuexin still keeps a smile. But after retreating to the corner, the beautiful face immediately cooled down. Very dissatisfied looking at Zhang Fan.


    Needless to say, this is the excessive enthusiasm for Princess Tina, expressing dissatisfaction.


    What can Van Gogh do? Van Gogh is also very desperate!


    Coax, in addition to coax, there is really no other way.


    Under Zhang Fan''s soft words, the dinner was finally over. Princess


    has a noble aristocratic temperament, noble and inviolable, respectfully respectfully and educated. SHENTE Princess temperament! Please, can you look like a princess! Except when the banquet hall is about to leave, you can give me a hug. What do you mean by kissing me in the face?


    Hello! Hello! Come back! You make it clear to my girlfriend!


    well, the royal highness of the princess has gone away. The heart of the moon full of water can only be seen by Zhang Fan himself.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that Da Laohei said he didn''t want to stay in a hotel and wanted to stay with Zhang Fan. In this regard, Zhang Fan wants to kick him far away. But shuiqianxiang is very happy with the big black''s request. Well, Shui Qianxiang made it clear that there are still vacant rooms in his villa. If master Rockefeller is willing to condescend to live in his house, he is very welcome.


    Da Lao Hei didn''t know what comity was, so he slapped him and decided to live in. On the way back, Da Laohei specially invited Zhang Fan to take his car. Well, Van Gogh said that big black is still useful. At least along the way, you don''t have to bear the murderous spirit of shuiyuexin any more.


    In fact, Zhang Fan is also very curious, this big old black a pair of idle appearance, how suddenly ran to the island to participate in this kind of party?


    However, Lao Hei''s words made Zhang Fan sigh that the goods had a heart.


    As a Chinese expert, Da Laohei likes Chinese folk customs very much. On New Year''s Eve and new year''s Eve, he also went back to the United States to accompany his family. Although his family was a little puzzled by him, they all know that he likes Huaxia, and that''s it. It''s good for the family to have a happy meal together.


    After accompanying the family, according to the Chinese folk custom, it''s time to visit relatives and friends. Of course, it is impossible for him to pay New Year''s greetings everywhere in the United States. So the first goal of new year''s greetings is master. Although Da Laohei looks silly, he is actually very smart. In the case of not knowing his master''s whereabouts, he first called Luo Qianqian.


    Although Luo Qianqian also went home for the new year, they still have a certain understanding of Zhang Fan''s whereabouts in their small circle. She told Da Laohei that Zhang Fan had gone to Taiwan Island, and when everyone was paying New Year''s greetings to each other in the wechat group, Zhang Fan also said that he was going to attend a gathering of upper class circles on the island in the evening. So, Da Laohei touched it.


    Zhang Fan is really speechless about this American product.


    He is not a selfless person, even some xenophobic, hate those foreign devils. If it wasn''t for the grandmaster''s reward, Zhang Fan would never have accepted Da Lao Hei as an apprentice. But this big old black after the introduction of the performance is really let Zhang Fan speechless.


    Shen Xiaoman is still young, even with Zhang Fan is also playing with the mind of the majority. Zhuo Qinglian is Zhang Fan who should come from Xuyun temple. She is convinced of Zhang Fan''s ability, but she is still reluctant in the way of master and apprentice.


    Only this big old black, it seems that all kinds of things are out of tune, but the etiquette between master and apprentice has never been ignored. Maybe that''s why the grandmaster gave him this bowl of rice.

 Chapter 836

    In the living room of Shuijia, shuiqianxiang is very embarrassed, very embarrassed.


    Although he is no longer in charge of the affairs of the group. But there is a big gold master like Da Lao Hei who wants to curry favor with him.


    Originally, it''s a matter of first come first served. The relationship between your father Lao hei and Zhang Fan, no matter how to say, has to benefit the family.


    But after sitting in the living room, Zhang Fan''s first sentence is to tell Da Laohei that business belongs to business and friendship belongs to friendship. Don''t mix it up.


    This is not the same as telling the big black clearly how to talk about business. Don''t look at my face.


    Shui Qianxiang''s fake smile made his facial muscles a little stiff.


    Shuihanfei and his mother Yunyue hide away. Looking at the water Qianxiang''s appearance, secretly laugh. This is the leader of the family. What did he say? Don''t deceive the poor youth. You still think that people want to flatter your rich family. Now, it''s not like that. Both mother and son feel that Shui Qianxiang really deserves it this time. Take it as a lesson, young man. You can''t underestimate it.


    Of course, from the bottom of his heart, Shui Qianxiang also knows that Da Laohei will definitely give them some benefits. What''s his face now? In addition to really helpless, but also a little to Zhang Fan to see. It''s wrong to belittle other people''s young men, so it''s fair to show them jokes and ease their mood. After all, it will be a family. I have to turn this one over.


    As for Jiang Zhushan, who came back with the car, when he looked at Zhang Fan, his eyes were glowing green. He sat opposite Zhang Fan and asked Zhang Fan to come out with another copper coin to show him.


    As the saying goes, there are some things that should not be shown to others. But since master Jiang and his father-in-law Ganzi have a good friendship, Zhang fan can''t really disprove him just by looking at this kind of thing, so he takes out a copper coin for Jiang Zhushan to enjoy.


    After Jiang Zhushan got the coin, the sound of smacking in his mouth never stopped, and he kept asking Zhang Fan about the origin of this thing.


    Zhang Fan naturally can''t tell him. After all, although he recovered the imperial seal, it has been kept in private hands for a long time. If it is passed on, they will have to face a lawsuit. Zhang fan can only say that this is something handed down from the ancestors.


    But I didn''t expect that. It''s said that it''s ancestral. The way Jiang Zhushan looks at Zhang Fan is even more different. It''s like trying to dig something out of him.


    Zhang Fan is really a little afraid of this old man. Is the resources on this island so poor? You are also a famous master. You haven''t seen anything good? I don''t want to let go of the five emperors'' money. If I let you see the imperial seal, would you be crazy?


    Since the father-in-law intends to repair it, Zhang Fan will not take it too seriously. After the first day''s embarrassment, Zhang Fan specially asked Da Laohei to accompany him. He went to the jade shop and bought two pieces of excellent jade, which were carved into jade charms and sent to Shuiqian Xianghe Yunyue.


    Zhang Fan is the kind of person who seldom goes out. When he runs around, it seems that most of them follow shuiyuexin. Now that I''m on Taiwan Island, it''s a bit unreasonable not to travel.


    During the Spring Festival, nothing can be done inside or outside. Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin discuss it and plan to call Li Mengmei and Bai Shuying. Let''s have a good time together for a few days.


    But let Zhang Fan did not expect is, he did not call back the phone, Bai Shuying''s phone first called over.


    In the phone, Bai Shuying only said one thing - Shi Yixuan vomited blood and was in a coma!


    The thing is, although shuiyuexin left the company, the company''s business did not stop completely. After all, this is a good time to compete for the rate of mirror removal. The city TV station called the company''s on duty assistant and said that the TV station hoped to conduct an interview with Qianqiu beauty group, which was broadcast on the fifth day of the lunar new year. Qianqiu beauty is the city''s performing arts group, and it has risen like a comet in just a few days. The TV station also wants to take advantage of this popularity to increase the audience rating.


    In order to create a stunt, the program is carried out in the form of live broadcast. Official account messages, bullet screen comments and hotlines will be selected to ask questions that are most interesting to viewers.


    Luo Qianqian and Shi Yixuan, the two most popular people in the current group, have received the greatest attention, and the questions put to them are endless. At the end of the program, I don''t know who brought up the rhythm of the barrage in the studio and asked Shi Yixuan to play a piece of "9981".


    "9981" is the song of a famous bullet screen website. Later, a up Master of the station, who was honored as the deputy leader, recorded a lute solo. Shi Yixuan also likes this song very much. She doesn''t refuse at the moment. She picks up her lute and plays it live.


    The technique used in this piece of "9981" basically belongs to Wuqu.


    Pipa Wenqu, refers to the beautiful lyric, simple and moving melody, deep expression of people''s inner thoughts and feelings, vivid display of the yearning mood of music. Such as "Xunyang moon night", "yueergao", "Han Palace Autumn Moon", "saishangqu", "Qinglian Yuefu", "Feihua Diancui" and so on.Pipa Wuqu refers to the music with vivid musical language to express certain plot, grand momentum and huge structure. Such as: ambush on all sides, overlord''s removing armor, Hai Qing''s taking swan, Han General''s military order, man general''s military order, etc.


    Since it carries a word of martial arts, that is to say, it takes more effort in the process of playing martial arts. When two hands play the strings, it even makes people feel crazy or see the shadow every minute. Shi Yixuan fell in love with this modern tune only after seeing the fingering of the deputy leader.


    It has to be said that in the whole company, Bai Shuying, who has a professional background in playing musical instruments, can only rank second. There is no doubt that the first one is Shi Yixuan''s. as soon as the music starts, the whole studio is boiling.


    When playing for more than three minutes, Shi Yixuan had already used the technique of shaking four strings, which really made people feel like "the silver bottle burst, the water slurry burst, the iron horse protruded, the sword and gun sounded". However, at this time, Shi Yixuan''s hand suddenly stopped, her body on the chair shook twice, and her face quickly turned pale, just in front of all the live audience, A mouthful of blood spurted out and dyed the pipa in her arms red.


    This time, the recording scene and off-site audience are all fried.


    In the name of Xizi, the most unforgettable thing for Shi Yixuan is her heartfelt sympathy for Xizi. She organized people to rescue her at the scene. The phone call in the live room was almost knocked out by the audience outside, and the online posts were even more like waves.


    Some are still worried and blessed.


    Others started to speculate maliciously about what was wrong with Shi Yixuan, and then some people said that Shi Yixuan must be overworked because of the company''s cruel treatment of artists.


    Some people say that this is just a hype. They say that Shi Yixuan wants to be popular.


    Bai Shuying, who just sent Shi Yixuan to the hospital, immediately called Zhang Fan. At this time, Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin are not in Jiangzhou. They don''t know how to deal with it.


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Fan''s face is also very ugly. Shi Yixuan''s body can last up to 25 years old, which Zhang Fan knows. But she''s just 20 years old and has five years to go. Zhang Fan felt that he had enough time to break the curse of Shi Yixuan.


    However, he never thought that Shi Yixuan would get sick after leaving Jiangzhou for a few days.


    It seems that this life is really no travel life.


    Zhang Fan asked shuiyuexin to stay with his family for a few days. He was on the plane that night and rushed back to Jiangzhou. And Da Laohei, originally came to find the master. Seeing Zhang Fan leave, he naturally left with Zhang Fan.


    Shuiyuexin takes Zhang Fan to the airport and asks him to cure the girl Shi Yixuan. In the words of shuiyuexin, Shi Yixuan is one of the harem she ordered for Zhang fanqin. She wants to keep it anyway.


    Although Zhang Fan also felt that no matter what, Shi Yixuan had to guarantee. But shuiyuexin''s words, how can you feel so uncomfortable. What is one of the imperial harem? You think you are the Empress Dowager. Don''t worry too much, OK?


    Zhang Fan and Da Laohei got off the plane. It was already four o''clock in the morning. However, the two did not delay and took a taxi directly to the hospital. Shi Yixuan was hospitalized in the Affiliated Hospital of Jiangzhou medical college. There is no doubt that he is living on the eighth floor.


    The eighth floor is Jiang Qianxue''s territory. It''s impossible for most people to go up in the middle of the night. Zhang Fan directly called the female doctor, called her out of her sleep and said hello to the guard. Then Zhang Fan and Da Laohei were put into the hospital. Of course, the price of doing so is that Zhang Fan agrees to give Jiang Qianxue a permanent VIP card of chiyun film. As long as chiyun film and television has any performance, you can bring one person in and out for free with this card. And there are VIP seats.


    There''s no way. In order to calm the woman''s anger, Zhang Fan had to make some money, and this VIP card has become the only VIP card of chiyun film. Every time when signing the performance contract, you have to bring the clause of reserving two seats for VIP, which makes shuiyuexin say that Zhang Fan doesn''t know how many times.


    But now Zhang Fan doesn''t have the heart to think about how much money he can lose for two permanent seats. He just wants to see Shi Yixuan as soon as possible. Only with his true Qi therapy can Shi Yixuan recover quickly.


    However, when the elevator door on the eighth floor opened, Zhang Fan and Da Laohei were all startled. A woman in a medical suit, like a walking corpse, stands at the door of the elevator stupidly. A face full of wooden look.

 Chapter 837

    "Oh! Cake seller! No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! Miss, are you standing here in the middle of the night to scare people to death? "


    Big black is really scared by the girl at the door of the elevator. However, the goods still played the black spirit of optimism. After finding out that this is a person, they began to make complaints about it. But what''s the ghost selling Zhenwu emperor? Before Zhang Fan''s new victory, he changed Maigao''s to sell Zhenwu emperor? This product is really special. It''s respectful of teachers


    After seeing the girl''s face clearly, Zhang Fan took a long breath and put down his heart.


    The girl at the elevator entrance is long Xiaoyun.


    Long Xiaoyun''s brother has not been brought to justice, and long Xiaoyun has no whereabouts. She''s in a state of mind. She''s staying on the eighth floor of the Affiliated Hospital for the time being. Fortunately, long Xiaoyun after a period of recovery, although the spirit is still abnormal, but it will not be noisy, and will help nurses.


    According to Jiang Qianxue, long Xiaoyun''s sleep is good recently. Why did this girl come to guard the elevator entrance in the middle of the night? Does she have telepathy and know that she will come?


    "Xiao Yun, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you sleep well at night? Come here? "


    Although very anxious want to see Shi Yixuan''s condition, but meet long Xiaoyun here, Zhang Fan also can''t say ignore.


    "Scold, many, voice, scold..."


    Long Xiaoyun is always clever in front of Zhang Fan. Before that, she didn''t speak much, just expressed her thoughts with actions. Today may be in a better state, or there is no way to express her action, but she wants to share this uneasiness with others.


    "Curse? You mean someone''s swearing here? "


    Zhang Fan asked doubtfully. This is a hospital. The hospital has always asked everyone to keep quiet. How can people swear in the middle of the night? And if someone swears, Zhang Fan''s ear power should be able to hear it. But he didn''t hear any swearing at all.


    This time, long Xiaoyun didn''t speak any more. Instead, he turned around and pointed to a ward next to the corridor.


    Zhang Fan patted long Xiaoyun''s head with his hand to let her settle down. Then he slowed down and walked to the door of the ward.


    Listen carefully. There are two people breathing in the ward. One of them is relatively gentle, should be asleep, and the other has normal breathing sound, should be not asleep. But there''s no swearing.


    It may be that long Xiaoyun''s spirit is not normal again. What''s the hallucination.


    Zhang Fan takes out his mobile phone and checks it. Bai Shuying sent her the ward number before. Then he is surprised to find that this room pointed by long Xiaoyun is the one Shi Yixuan lives in.


    Could it be that some people scolded Shi Yixuan before, but now they have enough, so they stop?


    Zhang Fan frowned and let Da Laohei and long Xiaoyun wait outside. He gently unscrewed the handle of the door.


    The environment in the ward is a little dark. But after walking two steps forward, you can see that there seems to be something shining beside the sickbed. The light is not very bright. It should be a screen like a mobile phone.


    Zhang Fan walked lightly. In the dark, he vaguely saw Shi Yixuan lying on the sickbed. The girl''s face is a little pale, good breathing stable, should not be too big a problem. Still on the edge of the bed, a little nurse was sitting in a chair, holding her mobile phone in her hand, earphone in her ear, watching the video.


    If someone just scolded Shi Yixuan here, it could only be this little nurse. Because you need to stay up late to care for the patient, so it''s very uncomfortable?


    Zhang Fan thought so, but when he saw the picture on the screen of the little nurse''s mobile phone, he denied the idea.


    What the little nurse was watching was the video of Shi Yixuan''s previous performance. The expression on her face is simply infatuated, and from time to time she looks at the direction of the sickbed with pity. The little nurse in Shenyang is a fan of Shi Yixuan, so there is no reason to scold her there.


    Determined this point, Zhang Fan also put a little snack. But he is a little dissatisfied with Bai Shuying. Since it''s an employee of the company, he vomited blood and fainted during working hours, why didn''t the company send someone to accompany him? You know, the accident of Shi Yixuan is not a big news. We can''t let those reporters talk nonsense.


    As a film and television entertainment company, some things need special attention.


    Of course, it''s not all Bai Shuying''s fault. Xiaonizi is a girl who lacks a sense of security. She has no talent in management and little social experience. He may not have thought of these things at all. In the future, we still have to cultivate another person, at least as the deputy of shuiyuexin, to keep the company in good order when shuiyuexin is away.


    Zhang Fan suddenly thought maliciously If their first-line artists team does not fire up, it seems to be quite good, so you can take out moyuzhu to do management.


    Mo Yuzhu is not a manager, but the woman is all-round and has no problem in dealing with people''s affairs. At the beginning, in Yiran''s heart, Luo Qianqian seemed to be drawn to tune and teach by her."Pa pa"


    Zhang Fan reached out and patted the little nurse on the shoulder twice.


    The little nurse is listening to Shi Yixuan''s performance. I didn''t notice when there was one more person in the ward. Zhang Fan''s shot scared her. Almost jumped out of the chair screaming. Fortunately, Zhang Fan responded quickly and covered her mouth in time.


    "Shh Don''t cry. I''m a friend of Dr. Jiang. I came back from Taidao to see my staff all night. "


    The little nurse covered her mouth, turned her head and looked at Zhang Fan with a frightened look. Zhang Fan put a finger on her mouth and made a silent gesture.


    When Zhang Fan said that he was a friend of Dr. Jiang, the little nurse finally took a long breath and patted Zhang Fan on the back of his hand, indicating that he could let go.


    "Are you the boss of Xizi?"


    After Zhang fansong opened his hand, the first question the little nurse asked was this.


    Zhang Fan smiles and nods, always feeling a little embarrassed.


    "Well, you''re a good boss when you come back from other places to see her in the middle of the night. I said you didn''t play any underground rules with Xizi


    The little nurse praised Zhang Fan, then blinked her eyes and asked for irrelevant words.


    Van Gogh called it a speechless one. Don''t say that I haven''t had this girl, even if I have, can I tell you? What''s more, Zhang Fan thinks it''s really strange. How come the nurses on the eighth floor come to see different things every time? Can''t they have a few acquaintances?


    "Of course not. Do you think she needs to rely on that method to be superior to her level? How is she now? The hospital should also have some conclusions. "


    Zhang Fan doesn''t want to get entangled with this little nurse, so let''s get to the point.


    "Her condition is not particularly good. The internal organs in her body had internal bleeding to varying degrees. The doctor said that her internal organs were aging, which should not be seen in a 20-year-old girl. The specific reason has not been found out. This time of hematemesis and coma, may be due to excessive fatigue caused by internal bleeding. So far, the patient has not recovered. When she wakes up, I hope I don''t give her too tired work. Her body now needs to be recuperated... "


    With these words, the little nurse looked at Zhang Fan uneasily.


    "Xizi has just signed a contract with your company. If she can''t perform normally in the future, will she have to pay a very expensive penalty? If so, I can go to the support group and start a fund-raising. Tell everyone about Xizi''s current situation. Well, I believe everyone in Xizi''s support association will be willing to help her through this difficulty. "


    I didn''t think it was a real love powder just now.


    "Don''t worry, our company is not so inhumane. Even if she can''t perform in the future, I will support her for the rest of her life. Well, Miss nurse, would you please go out for a moment? Long Xiaoyun may still be at the door now. Please arrange for her. In addition, I was accompanied by a black uncle from America. You see if you have a spare ward or camp bed or something, and get one for him. Then you can have a rest. I''ll watch over the ward. "


    "Well You want to watch? You How do you prove that you are the boss of Xizi? "


    It is certainly not ordinary people who can enter the inpatient department at this point. Zhang Fan said at the beginning that he was a friend of Jiang Qianxue, and the little nurse was not too wary. But now he asked the little nurse to have a rest. He left a man to look after Shi Yixuan. The little nurse was a little worried.


    "Prove Is this OK? She accompanied me back to the country once before


    Zhang Fan thought a little, took out the mobile phone from his arms, opened the photo album to the little nurse. There are some photos of Shi Yixuan accompanying him back to the mountain village.


    Who knows the little nurse looked at those photos, looked at Zhang Fan''s eyes, the color of doubt is more concentrated. She is a woman. She is very sensitive to the expression of women. The man clearly said that he was the boss of Xizi. But look at the expression in the two people''s photos, Xizi is very happy. That should not be the expression she should show when taking photos with her boss.


    This smelly man, is it not eat dry wipe clean don''t admit? He took advantage of others'' Xizi and dumped them. That''s why he vomited blood and became comatose?


    In a moment, the little theater in the little nurse''s head began. But after thinking about it for a while, she decided to leave. After all, she''s just an outsider. What''s the matter between a man and a woman? She can''t get in. And with Dr. Jiang''s character, her friend should not be a bad person.


    The little nurse finally left. Zhang Fan sat on the chair beside the couch, looked at Shi Yixuan''s pale face, and involuntarily extended his hand and gently stroked it

 Chapter 838

    "Well -"


    Shi Yixuan uttered a low voice, which seemed very comfortable. Before Zhang Fan had any reaction, he vomited a word full of shyness.


    "Really?"


    Her voice was very low, but Zhang Fan could hear it clearly. It''s no balderdash, because Shi Yixuan''s cheek temperature began to rise when she was talking, which showed that she had emotional fluctuations.


    "What, really? Don''t talk like this, or how can I answer you? "


    Zhang Fan felt that Shi Yixuan had already awakened.


    "You said that even if I can''t create value for the company, you will support me for the rest of my life. Is that true? "


    With these words, Shi Yixuan slowly opened her eyes. The eyes as bright as stars are full of hope.


    "So you just woke up? Do you want me to worry about it for a while? "


    Zhang Fan''s hand touching Shi Yixuan''s pretty face moved to her head. But Shi Yixuan didn''t speak. She just looked at Zhang Fan with her expectant eyes and seemed to be waiting for an answer.


    "Well, well, you lose. You said you wanted to be my pet. Of course I''ll support you for the rest of my life. Unless one day, the little pet goes to someone else''s house and doesn''t want to stay in my house any more. "


    Zhang Fan had no choice but to smile. Shi Yixuan is a good girl. In fact, he doesn''t want to tie the girl to his side. There are enough women around him.


    "Well, I''ll be at ease."


    Shi Yixuan said softly and closed her eyes again. Then pretty face micro side, cheek in Zhang Fan''s arm gently rubbed a few times.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help swallowing. Shi Yixuan''s delicacy really makes it easy for people to control their emotions. It seems that this woman was born to be cared for by men. The cold fragrance of the girl was smelling in her nostrils.


    "Do you like it? As long as you want, it''s all yours. Now in this place, no one will know. Besides, I don''t want anything. "


    The girl''s voice is very low. When she said that, she felt that she was really shameless. But how many shameless opportunities does she have?


    Yes, Zhang Fan said that she would be cured. But Shi Yixuan also knew that Zhang Fan was not an immortal and could not do everything. She felt that her illness was something Zhang Fan couldn''t do. In the remaining life, she really does not want to leave regret. At least she could stand up and say that she was a woman when Lord Yan gave her the hall.


    "Well -"


    the girl''s mouth was full of heat. Did he decide to do it? so comfortable. All over the body is warm feeling, originally suffocated very uncomfortable chest and abdomen, in this stream of warmth under the provocation is not so uncomfortable.


    However, the fact is different from what Shi Yixuan thought.


    When a woman feels the warm current, she doesn''t say that it''s just the feeling of being touched by a man. But Zhang Fan is conveying his true Qi into her body to help her regulate her meridians and repair her organs. If the body is nourished by aura, it will be very comfortable.


    "Master, come on, I have It''s already very hot... "


    Shi Yixuan felt that her face was about to burn. It was too shameless, really shameless. He is also a big yellow girl, even in the hospital bed invited a man to occupy her body. She didn''t even dare to think about such things before.


    "What are you going to do? Don''t come."


    "You are my little pet. My little pet must be a good girl. Even if you are going to be eaten by the wolf, you have to wait until the wolf takes the initiative. If you let me go, I''ll go. Isn''t that a shame? "


    What''s the matter with this smelly man? People have already done this. What else does he want.


    "Well, you are a delicate and clever girl. Don''t go to learn from Mo Yuzhu when you''re OK. Her horse flea strength is not suitable for you. "


    "But I don''t have much time. If I drag on, I''m afraid I don''t even have the strength to cry... "


    Before the little nurse described Shi Yixuan''s condition to Zhang Fan, Shi Yixuan also heard it. Organs in the body have appeared abnormal aging phenomenon, began to fail. Now if Zhang Fan wants her, her body should be able to support. If some time later, she was really afraid that when she did that, she would cough Zhang Fan''s blood.


    "That''s what makes me dislike you, you know?"


    At that moment, the sadness on Shi Yixuan''s face turned into fear. As a dying person, she wanted to leave no regrets before she died. In front of her, the only man who moved her was the regret she didn''t want to leave. But she made him angry? Why? What did he dislike? Is it your own shame?


    Shi Yixuan felt that all the anxieties in the past 20 years did not add up, and now the anxieties in her heart made her more uneasy.


    "Well, as a pet, you have to trust your owner unconditionally, right?"Zhang Fan, holding his chest in his arms, sat on the chair and said to Shi Yixuan in a tone of teaching.


    Shi Yixuan nodded timidly. Really don''t like oneself that kind of shameless appearance? Also, I think it''s ugly.


    "Now that we have reached a consensus on this point, the rest is easy to say. I''ve told you more than once that I won''t let you die at 25. You''re not going to die at 24, 23, 22, 21, and now 20. Give me some confidence, I promise you will live well. You have a long way to go. You shouldn''t give me such a naughty radish like yourself. If I can''t, I will fulfill your wish before you die. "All right?"


    Zhang Fan stretched out his hand again and touched Shi Yixuan''s cheek.


    Shi Yixuan felt aggrieved, but she nodded her head. He knew that the guy who claimed to be a flower radish in front of him didn''t covet her body at all, but he still had a conscience that a person should have. He felt that if he could not die, he would meet a better man. And his body should be handed over to the man.


    Shi Yixuan really didn''t know whether she should thank Zhang Fan or scold Zhang Fan. But there''s one thing she knows. She should believe this man.


    "Well Like in the village, OK? Now, I don''t know what time it is. Anyway, it must be midnight. Master You came back from Taiwan overnight, didn''t you


    Thinking of Zhang Fan, he rushed back from Taiwan island to see himself. There was a warm current in Shi Yixuan''s heart. She moved to the side of the bed and made room for half of it. When she heard the ghost story in the mountain village before, Shi Yixuan was afraid. She didn''t dare to sleep by herself every night. She had to sleep with Zhang Fan. They were just on the same Kang. Sometimes it''s Zhang Fan holding her body, sometimes it''s her taking the initiative to get into Zhang Fan''s arms. Of course, the bad guy''s hand was often dishonest, but Shi Yixuan never felt angry about being taken advantage of. On the contrary, she was full of sweetness in her heart.


    But Shi Yixuan knew very well that the sweetness would end when she left the village. In the company, there are only two of Zhang Fan''s wives. Although he keeps saying that he wants to be his pet, he can''t really hold himself in his arms like a cat.


    Today is also a rare opportunity. Since he refused to take himself, at least he let himself feel the warmth of being held by him.


    "This..."


    Looking at the expectation in Shi Yixuan''s eyes, Zhang Fan didn''t leave at last. Shi Yixuan took off her shoes and lay beside her. The girl has no scruples. She gets into Zhang Fan''s arms and rubs Zhang Fan''s chest with her pretty face.


    Zhang Fan put his arm around the girl''s body and patted her on the back, just like an old man coaxing his granddaughter to sleep.


    Being held in her arms by Zhang Fan, Shi Yixuan''s breathing was a little short at the beginning. However, her body may be too tired. It didn''t take long for Zhang Fan to hear that the girl''s breath became more and more gentle and longer. It was obvious that she fell asleep again.


    Zhang Fan is also a little sleepy. Yesterday, I accompanied shuiyuexin to Taiwan island for a while during the day, and I took a plane at night. Now it''s normal to be tired. But just when Zhang Fan was going to close his eyes and have a rest. There was a slight click in his ear.


    It was the sound of the door lock being unscrewed. Zhang Fan narrowed his eyes and looked towards the door, only to see a thin figure sneaking in with his hands covering his ears.

 Chapter 839

    "Who?"


    Zhang Fan frowned slightly. There was no light on in the ward, but there was one in the corridor. The man who came in was carrying the light on his back. Zhang Fan couldn''t see his face clearly.


    "Well Cloud Cloud... "


    There came a squeaking sound from the door. Zhang Fanchang took a breath and put his heart back in his stomach. It was not other people, it was long Xiaoyun.


    "Why did you come here? Didn''t the nurse send you back to bed just now?"


    Zhang Fan lowered his voice and asked long Xiaoyun.


    Although there are some problems with long Xiaoyun''s spirit, he is sober and clever in the face of Zhang Fan.


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, long Xiaoyun quickly raised his hand and shook it, then pointed to Shi Yixuan on the sickbed.


    "Noisy Scold... "


    "She made you sleep. Do you want to scold her?"


    Long Xiaoyun is not easy to speak, but also a few words, her meaning depends on people to guess.


    After hearing this, long Xiaoyun shakes his head like a rattle.


    "Scold her A lot of Voice... "


    This time, the meaning of long Xiaoyun''s expression is relatively clear.


    Well, that''s what she said in the corridor just now. But who would scold Shi Yixuan?


    Doctors and nurses in the hospital? First of all, as the attending doctor, Jiang Qianxue will definitely not do so. Jiang Qianxue is cold outside and hot inside. Her high cold manner is just a habit. As for nurses, it should be impossible. The nurse just now is obviously a fan of Shi Yixuan, who is very protective of her. As for the other nurses Even the night watchman didn''t complain. How could other nurses curse a comatose person?


    "Xiao Yun, tell my brother who is scolding her?"


    With Zhang Fan''s character of protecting Duzi, not to mention that Shi Yixuan is his "pet", even if she is just an ordinary employee in the company who faints at work and is sent to the hospital and scolded, Zhang Fan will do justice for her.


    "No I don''t know A lot of A lot of voices Many voices are scolding... "


    Long Xiaoyun''s face was red, as if it took her a lot of energy to say this. After that, the little girl gasped heavily. It seems that for fear that Zhang fan can''t understand her meaning, long Xiaoyun points out a finger to the space above Shi Yixuan''s head and scribbles randomly, as if he is scribbling The Curse range for Zhang Fan. After the stroke, long Xiaoyun returns to the posture of covering his ears with his hands.


    "Curse, come from invisible place? Now, is it still going on? "


    Zhang Fan was very puzzled and stretched out his hand near Shi Yixuan''s head. Long Xiaoyun immediately busily nodded his head.


    That''s strange.


    Now someone is scolding Shi Yixuan? Why can''t you hear it? Is it a ghost?


    Zhang Fan looks around Shi Yixuan''s head. However, Zhang Fan did not see any signs of ghosts. Near her head, that is, there is some black air shrouded there all the year round. It''s probably the curse that Zhang Fan said.


    Zhang Fan had tried it for a long time, and dispelled it with genuine Qi. Unfortunately, the effect is not obvious. Even if it''s temporary, it will disperse the black air, but it won''t be long before they will gather again. This is also why Zhang Fan said that Shi Yixuan''s body is not a genetic disease, but a curse. Because this kind of black gas is endless.


    But what makes Zhang Fan feel strange is that he can''t hear the so-called curse, but long Xiaoyun can hear it. Is this the hallucination of the mentally ill? No, I don''t think so. It''s true that long Xiaoyun is stimulated and mentally abnormal. But she''s not a complete lunatic. Especially in the face of Zhang Fan. Long Xiaoyun will be very clever to Zhang Fan show good. Even the last time Zhang Fan was hospitalized, she would take care of Zhang Fan like a normal nurse.


    It can be said that Zhang Fan is an emotional stabilization device for long Xiaoyun. Long Xiaoyun will never go crazy in front of Zhang Fan. This reminds Zhang Fan of long Xiaoyun''s brother.


    The farm brothers and sisters are from Miao. Long Xiaoyun''s elder brother is a sorcerer. Zhang Fan doesn''t know what other skills long Xiaoyun had before he collapsed. Maybe that''s what she knew before she went crazy. Let her feel different from others.


    "Xiao Yun, are you sure there are many people scolding her? Can you hear what they are scolding


    Zhang Fan asked tentatively. However, after listening to what he said, long Xiaoyun shakes blankly.


    "Or can''t you tell? If you can''t hear clearly, you nod. If you can''t speak out, you shake your head. "


    There are obstacles in language communication. Zhang fan can only use some primitive ways of communication. Fortunately, long Xiaoyun''s mental disorder is not as serious as before. After hearing Zhang Fan''s question, she nodded her head.


    "In other words, you don''t know what they are scolding? I just feel that emotion, don''t I? "


    Long Xiaoyun nodded again. Zhang Fan sighed and touched long Xiaoyun''s head as a reward. It''s a pity. If long Xiaoyun can hear what those words are about Shi Yixuan, it will be very helpful to trace back to the source and lift the curse.It seems that we can only wait for daybreak to call Li Tie and ask him to call Anyi for help. Anyi is also a Gu master who grew up in Miao. Maybe she can also hear it. As for Zhang Fan, I''ll forget about it. He just learned some magic tricks from the notes of tiexian senior manager. He is not a real magic master.


    Anyway, long Xiaoyun has helped. Zhang Fan touched her head and praised her well. Long Xiaoyun is enjoying Zhang Fan''s killing. Squinting eyes, mouth constantly issued "mm-hmm" sound. Pig in Zhang Fan here greasy crooked more than half an hour, she was obedient back to his ward to rest. Zhang Fan, on the other hand, went to sleep with Shi Yixuan''s soft body


    There was a faint fragrance in the air. Zhang Fan couldn''t help sniffing. It was not the cold aroma of Shi Yixuan, but a warm meat aroma, full of the aroma of various spices.


    Squinting slightly, Zhang Fan was startled. What he saw for the first time was a cold and angry face.


    "Oh my God, Dr. Jiang, can you stop putting your face so close to me? I''m scared to death!"


    Brother fan, this is definitely a little guilty. He and Shi Yixuan''s indistinct little relationship, don''t want to make everyone know. In fact, it doesn''t matter if other people know it. It''s mainly Li Mengmei. Once she knows it, she must teach him a lesson.


    "In order to disturb my subordinates in the middle of the night, should I create conditions for them to sleep?"


    Jiang Qianxue said coldly, at the same time, he compared a middle finger to Zhang Fan.


    "Well I, I''m not worried about my staff. I can''t get in. That, misunderstanding, pure misunderstanding. I, you know, I came back all night by plane. I was a little tired, and then I fell asleep for no reason... "


    Zhang Fan explains awkwardly, but Shi Yixuan, who is putting her little face in his arms, makes Zhang Fan''s explanation look pale and powerless.


    "You should be glad that if I smell hormones when I walk into this ward, I will drive you out at the first time and forbid you to enter this floor permanently. I can''t find out the girl''s illness. I can only know that her internal organs are slowly failing. If you want to upset her at this time, I will turn against you. "


    As a doctor, Jiang Qianxue is most concerned about the patient''s physical condition.


    "Ah, Jiang Qianxue, I don''t like to hear that. Am I the kind of crazy person? How can you say that I think it''s just like an animal who only knows how to think with his lower body? "


    Van goghton was not happy. Is his image so bad?


    "Isn''t it? Don''t you think about how you hook up with Bai Shuying? It''s not that you''ve ruined everyone else? There is also officer mu zixinmu. You have taken advantage of him. Miss Shi is a woman who can satisfy your man''s desire to protect Yu. Maybe you will do something to her when no one is watching. "


    Jiang Qianxue snorted coldly.


    "Well Before that, it''s all, it''s all accidents, OK. I, I, I can''t help it... "


    Well, Vango''s guilty again.


    "That is to say, my Lord is a good man, although sometimes he is a good man to take advantage of. Well, this is not the one who issued the card. It''s really a good person. "


    At this time, another girl''s voice came from the side. Zhang Fan turned to see, but saw in a chair next to the sickbed. Luo Qianqian is sitting there, smiling and chipping the apple. It turns out that there are soybean milk, fried dough sticks, bean curd and steamed buns on the bedside table. The one who just woke Zhang Fan up from his sleep was obviously the little cage bag.


    "It seems that you have to add another girl to your list. How did you win the favor of so many girls


    Jiang Qianxue''s voice, it is rare with a little emotion. She really couldn''t figure out why Zhang Fan had such a good relationship with women.


    "Hey, what''s the public face that can''t survive three episodes? I''m not so handsome at most, OK? "


    Fan Ge was obviously very dissatisfied with Dr. Jiang''s words. However, Dr. Jiang said nothing to him except that he rolled his eyes.


    With the help of Luo Qianqian, she puts Shi Yixuan away, who is still sleeping. Like Uncle Zhang Fan, she sits beside the bed, and Luo Qianqian serves him for breakfast. Wait a minute, but there''s work to do again.

 Chapter 840

    In the morning, people from the company came to visit Shi Yixuan one after another. Maybe it''s because Zhang Fan sleeps with her in his arms, which makes Shi Yixuan sleep soundly. When she wakes up, she looks much better, and her face is a bit ruddy. It doesn''t look like someone who has just been seriously ill.


    Of course, everyone is very happy that Shi Yixuan can wake up. But Zhang Fan''s tense nerves didn''t relax. Let me and Bai Shuying take good care of Shi Yixuan every day. Zhang Fan walks into the corridor and dials Li Tie.


    Long Xiaoyun''s discovery makes Zhang Fan more determined. It''s a curse. And for the curse, it''s very important to find the source. Li Tie heard from Zhang fan that he had something to do with his girlfriend. Although quite puzzled, but still patting chest guarantee, will help Zhang Fan contact. He also said that Zhang Fan made the right call.


    For Anyi''s real identity, Zhang Fan is not going to tell Li Tie yet. After all, Anyi has no bad idea about Li Tie. Anyi will definitely tell him if it is necessary in the future. Zhang Fan doesn''t want to talk too much about other people''s affairs.


    But after waiting in the corridor for three or five minutes, when Li Tie called again, brother fan''s face was full of egg pain.


    There is no other reason. Li Tie on the other side of the phone told Zhang fan that Anyi''s mobile phone couldn''t get through. There''s some egg pain. Zhang Han asked when he could get in touch? As a result, Li Tie faltered. Anyi is back home for the new year. She said that the signal over there is not very good, sometimes it''s not available, but it''s usually available in the morning. Li Tie called several times before, but it was only at this point that he could get through. That''s why he said that Zhang Fan''s call was just right.


    "Well How about that. When she gets in touch with you, just give her my phone number and ask her to call me. "


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, the mobile phone signal in Anyi''s home is not good. That''s a normal thing. Those people in miaojiang live in the mountains. What kind of stilted building? It was originally far away from the city. What a good signal?


    "Yes, no problem. I''ll call you when she gets in touch with me. By the way, Fanzi, we have a classmate party on the tenth day of the new year. They are all from middle school. Will you come here? "


    Having said the business, you suddenly turn the topic around to the classmate party.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help scratching his head when he said this.


    I can still remember the last reunion. That day was originally to lend Chen Ying a chance to celebrate her birthday and hold a classmate party, but unexpectedly, she ran into Wu Laoliu and finally broke up unhappily. Chen Ying took Zhang Fan by the arm and yelled to open a room with Zhang Fan. How chaotic the scene was, how chaotic it was.


    "No, another party? It won''t be as bloody as last time. "


    Zhang Fan thinks that he has enough trouble now, and he really doesn''t want to make trouble any more.


    "No, No. Zhao Ziming and Wang Peng will not attend the party this year. Last time, they have been humiliated and lost to grandma''s house. No one is sorry to meet the students again. Chen Ying and Zhao Ziming broke up long ago. Wang Peng has no face to pester Mo Xiaoxuan now. Nothing happened. Come on, come on. On the 10th day of the lunar new year, at Shennong hotel. Most of the students in Jiangzhou city will go to participate. "


    "The tenth day of the Lunar New Year Well, you can contact Anyi as soon as possible. I really have business. "


    "Understand. I can''t believe others, can''t I believe you? Your girlfriend is no better than my daughter-in-law. I''m not afraid that you''re going to do anything serious. If it''s a big deal, I''ll be compensated by your daughter-in-law. "


    "Roll the calf!"


    Zhang Fan gave Li Tie a middle finger by phone. I don''t know who I learned from. It''s becoming more and more unorthodox. I''m really worried that when Anyi hears this one day, it will make Anyi toss him around and can''t take care of himself.


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Fanchang a breath, this opportunity he really does not want to participate in. The most important issue now is Shi Yixuan''s curse. But you are a girl, now the physical state, Zhang Fan think, is not suitable for a long journey.


    Yes, it''s a long journey. Shi Yixuan once said that his family was not originally in Jiangzhou city. Their ancestral home is Taihu City, and this branch of them is just a fighting branch. Zhang Fan thinks that since this curse will affect every woman in their family. Then it''s necessary to go to the ancestral land of the Shi family. Maybe there is something wrong with the geomantic omen of ancestral graves, which is why this kind of thing happens.


    Back in the ward, Zhang Fan found that he didn''t know when Da Laohei also came. I''m tired, and I''m not going to get up early today. He felt that his master was in that ward, so there should be no shame. So the nigger went downstairs to buy a breakfast and planned to send it to master.


    But who knows that as soon as the door of the disease room is opened, big black will be silly.


    My God, this room is full of beautiful women, and the big guy''s black eyes are dazzled. Especially the one lying on the sickbed, oh, the little one It''s hard for men to hold her in their arms.


    Luo Qianqian in the ward saw big old black, also very happy. The nigger was like a rascal when he first appeared. But he later followed Zhang Fan to do a lot of things, Luo Qianqian also thought he was very reliable. Even when Zhang Fan was not in the capital, a young man took a fancy to Luo Qianqian and wanted to force her to submit. In the end, it was the big old gangsters who helped to solve the problem.At that time, Luo Qianqian was also very grateful to big brother Hei, saying that he would be invited to dinner or something. As a result, Da Laohei said that she didn''t need to. She was not well-off. Besides, it''s natural that she should be an apprentice to help her master.


    This goods not only mouth is said that, the facial expression what also is a pair of natural appearance. This makes Luo Qianqian feel that Da Laohei is the most reliable person in the capital besides Zhang Fan. At this time to see big black, she is also busy to introduce the goods to his sisters.


    When Luo Qianqian introduced the name of Da Laohei, several girls who came to visit were just polite and said hello to Da Laohei. Especially Tang Xin''er, although she also shook hands with Da Laohei, she looked down on the nigger from the bottom of her heart.


    I have to admit that such things as species, race and sight are quite magical.


    Before I saw some screenshots of shepherd dogs'' chat records in wechat group, it was really wonderful. Some girls who don''t love themselves just like to go out with black people to have a room, and if they go out together, black people have to collect money from them.


    These girls are so happy that they even cheat black people from their boyfriends to open houses with them.


    At that time, there was really a feeling that Sanguan burst into slag.


    The girls even openly said that they didn''t like Chinese men and thought that only black people could afford to open houses with them.


    Don''t think it''s exaggeration. In fact, there are such things. There are even some small groups. Women regard black people as something to boast about. They even develop their own symbol, spade Q tattoo.


    Cough, it''s far away.


    Let''s get back to the point. Da Laohei suffers from more authentic racial discrimination and discrimination here. The girls keep a distance from him. Even Zhen MI, the most gentle and reasonable in ordinary times, keeps a distance from Da Laohei. But when Luo Qianqian says that Da Laohei is a disciple of Zhang Fan Tang Xin''er suddenly became a spade Q. That look to big old black''s eyes, all want to take out small star.


    What Zhang Fan saw when he pushed the door in happened to be Tang Xin''er dragging Da Laohei''s hand and saying something to him in a delicate tone.


    Zhang Fan is speechless. Tang Xin''er is the one who makes him speechless among all the girls under his command. Don''t think he knows that it must be big black that his disciple''s business has been exposed.


    But you have to admit that sometimes it''s just shameless people who can do better.


    At this time, Da Laohei has been completely fascinated by this enthusiastic Chinese girl. That a black mouth smile, white teeth at the door to show out.


    "I said big black, it seems that you are very popular here."


    Zhang Fan went to Da Laohei''s side and wanted to put his arm on his shoulder. After all, it''s the men who hook up to each other that are kind to each other. However Van Gogh is not happy. It''s too damn tall.


    "Oh, master. My God, I didn''t know you had such a life in Jiangzhou. If I had known that, I would have come to you. "


    At this time, big black''s eyes are about to have stars come out.


    "Gunduzi, don''t pretend to be me here. If you say that to me before this time, I still believe it. Now, who the hell are you fooling? Are you busy in your family? "


    Hook shoulder to build back not to succeed, angry difficult flat Zhang Fan directly toward big black buttocks kicked a foot. Earlier, he thought that big black was a foreign loser. But in fact, this product is not only a loser, but also a young master of a super rich family. If you are still willing to reveal your identity, I really don''t know how many girls will post it upside down. But it''s supposed to be a loser. I don''t know what he thinks.


    "What about the family? Oh, that''s nothing to be busy with. My brother is the youngest in my family to realize my martial arts dream. Master, do you want to talk to my family... "


    Big black said here, the tone seems to be a little unhappy. As a guy who likes to be a loser on weekdays, he met too many people who didn''t take him seriously at first. Later, after hearing about his family background, he tried his best to curry favor with others.


    In Da Laohei''s mind, master should be a very tall image. Does it mean that master knows his family background and wants to profit from himself?


    Da Laohei is not afraid to spend money on Shifu, but if Shifu really becomes like that, he will be disappointed.

 Chapter 841

    "Your brothers and sisters are taking care of everything in your family? You don''t have to go back to the United States at all, do you? That''s good. In the future, you will stay here and learn Taoism with me. I''ll leave some industries in our Taoist temple to you. You won''t be a Rockefeller in the future. I am a disciple of chiyun road. "


    Zhang Fan took a long breath. The character of Da Lao Hei has nothing to say. Since chiyun road is about to surface, it''s right to tell him. Of course, Zhang Fan won''t force him if he doesn''t want to stay to practice Taoism.


    "Really? Master, is that true? Will you teach me to practice


    That big black, I heard that Zhang Fan was going to take him to practice Taoism, and the whole person was Spartan. You know, in those martial arts novels, monks and Taoists are usually extraterrestrial talents. One is more powerful than the other, with unique skills. Now Zhang Fan says that he is going to be a monk. Is there anything unhappy about Da Laohei? But after the excitement, big black began to look at his crotch in a daze.


    "I''m big black. Why don''t you like it?"


    Zhang Fan felt a little strange. With this guy''s temperament, I heard that I was going to take him to practice Taoism, so I immediately agreed. What the hell are you looking down at your crotch?


    "Well, master, I''d like to, of course, but What''s that? Can I practice Taoism for six days and take a day off? "


    Big old black next say this sentence, let a person is very hoodwinked. What is a six day rest? You think this is work?


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Of course not. "


    Zhang Fan rolled his eyes. How could a monk have such a professional idea? If you want to be a professional, you can go to Shaolin Temple, Laozi''s chiyun Road, but as long as the real Taoist doesn''t work, the professional Taoist who clocks in to get paid Well Well, you also need to be a professional Taoist, but as the second disciple of Zhang Jiao, you can''t be a professional Taoist if you want to be either a monk or a layman.


    "Well Master. Can you give me a month? Let me deal with Take care of Hey, hey, master, you know... "


    Big black said, looking down at himself, and then took another look.


    Well, Van Gogh got it. I don''t want to be a professional Taoist who gets paid to punch in. What the hell is women don''t play enough!


    "As soon as your sister''s month comes, just be a Taoist for me. We are Huoju Taoists in chiyun road. We can eat meat and drink wine, or we can practice both. Just put your black heart back in my stomach. I''ll give you a thought. Your name will be called crane after your Taoist name Crane Crane "I''m not a slouch!"


    Zhang Fan suddenly burst into a rude remark.


    "The crane lies in the trough? Master, is this my number? This sounds strange, crouching trough. No, shouldn''t it be a horse? Why crane? What''s more, what''s the name of others. Master, why does the name you gave me sound like a slogan before a fight? "


    Big black''s mouth is so thin that he can hang an oil pot. As a Hua Xia Tong, he naturally understood the name of monks and Taoists. The crane trough that the master just gave him is definitely not a serious one.


    "No, I didn''t say your name was crane trough! I found that I had a big Oolong! Come on, you guys, give me a group of people who didn''t come. Let''s have a short meeting on the mobile phone. "


    Zhang Fan''s forehead is sweating. That''s why chiyun Taoist school hasn''t been officially publicized. Otherwise, there is no need to talk about revitalizing Taoism. Soon, chiyun Taoism will become the only Taoism in China - because the others have already died of laughter!


    After several finalists were identified that day. In addition to giving them a stage name, they also gave them a nickname. At that time, Zhang Fan said: the five boys are he Renzi, he Yizi, he Lizi, he Zhizi and he Xinzi, which are quite neat. On the other side of the five girls, Zhen Mi''s name is he Mizi, Tang xiner''s name is he Yanzi, Luo Qianqian''s name is he chanzi, Xiao Qiao''s name is he Qiaozi, Shi Yixuan''s name is he Xizi


    cough, I don''t know if you see any problem?


    The paidai name of chiyun road is kengdai''s, just like that of Deyun society''s disciples, the cloud crane and the Dragon soar all over the world.


    Zhang Fan and Zhou jiuliang are both of the nine character generation. Then, of course, the following employees are one generation younger than Zhang Fan.


    At that time, when I gave them the road number, I might have patronized it. It was simple and pleasant to hear, but it was from the crane generation! Zhang Fan himself is just a nine character generation, which means that he received a group of martial uncles and aunts


    Fan Ge, that Lushan waterfall sweat, if it''s a bald mouth, it gives Da Laohei the name of "crane". Who the hell is the master?


    As soon as the company was founded, everyone was interested in new colleagues, so the video conference was launched soon. Well, in fact, there''s nothing to discuss. It''s that van Ge paid a year''s respects to them, and then sent a red envelope to the group. By the way, he announced that he would be changed to Xiao in the road sign he had given them before.


    As for the name of big black At the beginning, brother fan wanted to name him Xiao Heizi. As a result, he was opposed by Da Laohei and his brothers and sisters in the group. He was led by five young men with Wuchang in his heart. Everyone showed the deepest contempt for the standard of naming the eldest brother.Xiao sunspot, Xiao sunspot, it sounds like a black dog at home. OK! You can''t make people black. You can call them black! There is no reason! Can a master be so careless! You should know that you are all your disciples in name, and you are also the younger brothers and sisters of Da Laohei''s classmates. How can you let others go out! Hello everyone, this is my elder martial brother, little sunspot?


    In the end, it was Shi Yixuan who proposed it. It was better to call him Xiao Mozi.


    Although this is to add a little soil to the black, we all agree that after the rise from black to ink, it is much more elegant, and even has a kind of bookish. In addition, among all the schools of thought, Mozi is the representative of Mohism. Mohism is considered to be the most unconventional School of thought. The so-called conformism means Mohism. This is a bit similar to the style of Da Lao Hei.


    Although the goods are always giggling and not in a proper shape, Yadi is never ambiguous in respect of the dignity of his teachers. Luo Qianqian told everyone about the things he had done in the capital before when he was in a meeting. Everyone agreed that Xiao Mozi is a good name for Da Laohei.


    So the name of Da Lao Hei was decided.


    In the next few days, Zhang Fan was very busy. First of all, he helped Shi Yixuan to recuperate her body and dredge the meridians with genuine Qi. Then, he helped her mother with acupuncture, hoping that she could recover from high paraplegia.


    Zhang Fan is not an immortal after all. If the body lacks vitality, he can stimulate the body with Qi. However, high paraplegia like this is a neurological disease, which is quite difficult to treat. After several times of treatment, it only made Shi Yixuan''s mother feel a little bit in some sensitive parts of her body. But even so, it''s a miracle.


    When Shi Yixuan heard her mother say that the catheter made her uncomfortable, she cried happily at that time.


    In addition to Shi Yixuan''s mother, Lu Xin and his grandfather were treated by Zhang Fan. Lu Xin didn''t respond to the outside world before, just because Zhang Fan sealed his senses with a silver needle. After pulling out the silver needle, it recovered at that time. But Lu Xin''s mental trauma is relatively heavy.


    After all, as a straight man of steel. Don''t be such a group of men. No one can stand it. Of course, psychotherapy is not included in Zhang Fan''s case. He just helps treat Lu Xin''s body. At that time, Lu Hengyu was very vicious. He specially ordered people to find them. Those who ate white flour should take sick ones. H1V virus is still unsolved in the field of modern medicine. He will destroy the body''s immunity step by step.


    However, after Lu Xin was infected, it is only in the early stage. Zhang Fan let Lu''s family prepare a batch of medicinal materials for him and refine a batch of health pills. This pill can strengthen the body and improve the immunity of the human body. Lu Xin is to use this drug to offset the damage of H1V virus, also can be regarded as the disease under control.


    Only the old man of the Lu family was allowed to eat health pills. Then Zhang Fan gave him acupuncture and moistened the old man''s meridians with genuine Qi.


    There is nothing wrong with the old man, just a lack of vitality. What Zhang fan used on Shi Yixuan worked for him. Moreover, there was no curse on the old man of Lu family, and the effect was better than that of Shi Yixuan. It''s just that when the old man of the Lu family saw Zhang Fan, his expression was a tangle.


    His son Lu Hengyu was not sentenced to death. It''s just a life sentence. The verdict is not very heavy. After all, he organized so many people to annihilate a girl, and specially arranged patients among them. Zhang fan can only say that the judgment is fair.


    Of course, with the ability of the Lu family in the capital, a person sentenced to life imprisonment. Maybe it''s just three or five years in there and you''ll be able to come out. But if the old man of the Lu family dares to do so, that''s two words. If he dares to get Lu Hengyu out in three or five years, Zhang Fan will definitely stop the treatment of him and Lu Xin.


    As for the fact that he used the herbs Zhang Fan wanted to make his own health pills, let alone think about it. When Zhang Fan asked the Lu family for medicinal materials, he deliberately asked for more. Even if the Lu family wanted to push out the prescription, it was very difficult. And even if they put out the prescription, the proportion of medicinal materials can''t be deduced. As long as the dosage increases or decreases, jianti Dan will not have much effect, and may even become a poison.

 Chapter 842

    Of course, in addition to these people, the Liu family and the Liao family Zhang Fan did not fall behind. First of all, congratulations to Liu Zhiguo. As an old man in Jiangzhou City, Liu Zhiguo is there in terms of qualification and prestige. It is only Lu Hengyu who has parachuted down that restricts him to ascend. Now that Lu Hengyu has been sentenced to no life, the opportunity to support the right can only be Liu Zhiguo''s.


    As for Liao silent, because of Zhang Fan''s presence in the previous team, he firmly stood on the side of Liu Zhiguo. After that, Liao silent''s voice in Jiangzhou was definitely greater. This is a win-win situation for Liu and Liao families. This is the situation Zhang Fan is most happy to see. He''s not alone anymore. The more power he can have in the government, the better it will be for him.


    Of course, he has the support of Mr. Liu. But we can''t find Mr. Liu for everything, and it''s not convenient for him to do some things. Then, if the county management of Jiangzhou city can be involved, it will be the best thing for Zhang Fan.


    On the ninth day of the lunar new year, Zhang Fan, who has been busy for a long time, finally sleeps in at home. When he woke up, both women were long gone. Li Mengmei went to the talent market early to recruit. In fact, from the bottom of my heart, Zhang Fanting hopes that Li Mengmei can give up Jinxiu and run to chiyun to help. With her years of experience in shopping malls, many things can be done by her.


    But Li Mengmei obviously did not give up Jinxiu''s plan. After all, Jinxiu is the result of her hard work for many years. Can meet with Zhang Fan, also because of rich brocade. Another point is that Li does not want to work with shuiyuexin. Although at home, everyone''s feelings are very good. But Li Mengmei is a woman who doesn''t like to admit defeat. She firmly believes that she should also be a self reliant woman who can help Zhang Fan.


    So Li Mengmei didn''t want to fight with Yuexin. On the contrary, she wants to break out a piece of sky by herself and prove to everyone that none of Zhang Fan''s women is useless. She and Zhang Fan really like this asshole together, not for his money or something.


    Bai Shuying is quite willing to help in chiyun. This girl has no ambition and no heart of comparison. She''s a brick. You can put her anywhere. Unfortunately, the white girl''s ability is really poor. This is the reason for her character. She is not stupid, but she is not good at communicating with people. This can only be changed by time.


    It''s new year''s day, and there are many women at home, so Zhang Fan gives sun Qiaoling a holiday and asks her to go back for many years. Naturally, the housework here is taken care of.


    When the villa in Fenglin Ziyuan is decorated, he will give it to sun Qiaoling. Although sun Qiaoling takes Zhao Qilin''s salary, she has taken good care of everyone for more than half a year. Zhang Fan will not treat any one of his own.


    On the kitchen table, there is breakfast left by a woman. A cup of soybean milk and two salty cakes.


    Zhang Fan picked up the pancake and took a bite. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    But he knew that it was left by sister Meng Mei.


    When he was still with LV Rong at the beginning, LV Rong liked to eat this kind of salty and crisp pancake very much. It has to be said that with the progress of the times, more and more people eat and drink, but many things do not have the taste of childhood. Let''s take this salty cake. When I was a child, I used to eat the salty pancake. It was crisp, with a slight salty taste. Eat to the mouth, full of happiness. Every time after eating, but also with the tongue to the mouth of those pastry, all to clean up again.


    And now, although people''s life is better, the business heart is more and more black. Well, maybe it''s not that the merchants are black hearted, but that they really don''t have that technology. As Guo Degang said, crosstalk seems to be very simple. Everyone can do it. You see those who load express, repair cars, sell medicine, and act in movies. If they can''t get along in the industry, they can all switch to crosstalk. Maybe it''s the same with pancakes. Now most of the so-called salty and crisp pancakes sold by sellers are just some pastry pancakes with pastry. Ah, it''s terrible. In the whole city of Jiangzhou, only a small shop in Qiaodong district can buy real salty and crisp pancakes.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t have a car. He doesn''t have one now, let alone in the past. But Lu Rong likes to eat salty and crisp pancakes. As a new good man, Zhang Fan will buy them for her. Many times, at five or six o''clock in the morning, when LV Rong was still sleeping comfortably, Zhang Fan got up, took the morning bus, ran to the small shop and bought some baked cakes.


    At the beginning, when I opened my eyes, I could see my favorite salty and crisp pancakes. Lu Rong still felt very happy. She would often kiss Zhang Fan on the face and say, "you are so good to me.".


    But I don''t know when, Lu Rong gradually took Zhang Fan''s kindness to her as a matter of course. Maybe it''s just the unrequited effort that makes the two people go away.


    At that time, Zhang Fan was always unable to get any business. With his meager salary, he had to pay the rent and raise his girlfriend. He really couldn''t eat anything good. A piece of five salty crisp pancake seems to be the best delicacy he can achieve, so that when he is eating breakfast in the company, he often has a happy face. People in the company basically know that the silly boy''s favorite food is salty crisp pancake. It must have been sister Meng Mei who drove to buy it in the morning. Zhang Fan is too familiar with the taste."Ding Dong -"


    just as Zhang Fan was gnawing at the pancake and yearning for the past, the doorbell rang.


    Zhang Fan was a little surprised.


    He doesn''t have many friends. Even if there is something to find him, it''s always by phone. Very few people come to him. Do you charge for water and electricity? Should not ah, water and electricity charges, sun Qiaoling back before, has paid all.


    Holding the cup of soybean milk, Zhang Fan went to the door and unscrewed the door handle while sucking from the straw.


    However, the person standing at the door made Zhang Fan frown.


    It was a 20-year-old girl who looked very young and beautiful. It''s also very fashionable. The black jacket, the black leather skirt and the black leather boots expose the large white skin on the chest and the two white thighs below, which are very attractive.


    Zhang Fan thinks this woman looks familiar, but he can''t remember where she met her?


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang, I Can you come in and talk? "


    The girl saw Zhang Fan''s puzzled eyes and her face turned red before she spoke. In fact, this shy look did not match her little sister''s dress. How to put it? Usually girls match clothes according to their temperament. But the girl''s clothes seemed to be just for wearing. Or should we say Dew for dew?


    It''s not warm, it''s chest exposed and leg exposed. Unless it''s specially shown to men, no matter how much you love beauty, there''s no need to torture yourself like this.


    "Yes, but Who are you, please


    Zhang Fan really can''t remember who this person is. There are so many things going on recently. When he attended a banquet in Taiwan, he didn''t remember many of them.


    The girl''s face darkened when she heard this. I think she is also a goddess sought after by people in school. Now in front of this bumpkin from the village, he doesn''t even know himself. That''s ironic.


    "My name is Liu Buyao. We met in the mountain village before."


    Although she felt aggrieved, the girl lowered her mind and put a smile on her face.


    "Liu Buyao?"


    Zhang Fan still didn''t remember who this talent was. However, listen to her talk about relying on mountain villages There should be no such beautiful girl in the mountain village. Oh, yes, yes! Zhang Fan finally remembered. He met Meng Jianren at the entrance of the village that day. At that time, Meng Jianren pulled a girl on the car, said it was his daughter-in-law, and also said it was a flower from Jiangzhou University.


    It''s just that in front of shuiyuexin, who came here later, the Department flower really didn''t see enough. Well, well, actually, the girl is pretty. It''s a bit spoiled to match Meng Jianren''s goods.


    "Oh, I remember, Mrs. Meng. What''s the matter with Mrs. Meng coming to my house? I really admire your old man. He has a good eye. Even my family can find him. "


    Zhang Fan focused on biting the word "old man". He is not a moral emperor. He likes to point fingers at others, but from the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t think highly of women who commit themselves to others for money and power, such as Lu Rong and Liu Buyao.


    Meng Jianren is so old that he is a mule who can''t bear. Don''t say that this girl is really in love with Meng Jianren. Ha ha, Zhang Fan doesn''t believe it.


    "No, don''t call me Mrs. Meng, just call me bu Yao or Yao Yao. I, I found here is not Jianren has the ability, he is a small county investment management of small people, can have what ability? I asked my classmates about Bai Xiaohua''s residence before I found him


    Liu Bu Yao was very careful when she spoke. She thought every word carefully, as if she was afraid to say something that made Zhang Fan unhappy.


    "Oh? It''s from Shu Ying. So Mrs. Meng, what can I do for you? Who are you looking for Shu Ying? She''s not at home


    Zhang Fan is pretending to be confused. Liu Buyao came to see Meng Jianren.

 Chapter 843

    "Mr. Zhang is joking. I have nothing to do with Bai Xiaohua, and I''m not here to find her. I came to see Mr. Zhang today. Can you let me in? "


    Meng Jianren has not graduated, Liu Buyao is obviously not a girl with a simple mind. Zhang Fan''s careless eyes are over there, obviously he doesn''t want her to enter the door. In fact, Liu Buyao didn''t want to come. However, Meng Jianren really said it was very serious.


    A friend told Meng Jianren that someone was checking him and his father. At this time, Meng Jianren also conducted some investigations on Zhang Fan. I don''t know. I''m scared. Zhang Fan has a good relationship with the director of the municipal police station. The relationship with Vice Mayor Liu Zhiguo is even more unusual. Moreover, someone revealed to him that the reason why Lu Hengyu, vice mayor of Lu Hengyu, who parachuted down, committed such a crime and was sentenced to life imprisonment was also directly related to this boy named Zhang Fan.


    Meng Jianren was really scared.


    Although he said "farewell for three days, we should look at each other with new eyes", he often talked about it. But no matter what he wants to do, he can''t imagine that the boy who survived in the village relying on everyone''s help is so good now.


    After knowing these, Meng Jianren''s heart is not only uneasy, but also nothing.


    If it''s just a Tuesday, it''s easier to say. As long as you make amends with the Zhou family, admit your mistake, and pay enough money to let the Zhou family stop investigating this matter, Zhang Fan will certainly not do it too well. After all, the people and the owners of the family have already stopped investigating this matter.


    But the trouble is with the second child. What are you smoking? If you want to be Zhang Fan''s woman, what else can you say? It''s your destiny. If she doesn''t marry Now it''s all right. It''s a big problem. Zhang fan can bring down an airborne deputy mayor and send him to jail. He is just a businessman in a county. Among the section level cadres, he is the relatively backward type. If Zhang Fan wants to roll her down, it''s no different from crushing an ant?


    Now the above has been checked. I believe that the information of their father and son can''t hide from the person who really wants to check. If we don''t get Zhang Fan''s forgiveness before the dust settles, all village leaders, section level cadres and hum will be finished.


    So, how to win Zhang Fan''s forgiveness?


    Give money? Don''t be kidding. What kind of car was that driven by the woman who followed Zhang fan that day? His family name is Meng. Even if he lost his property, he couldn''t buy the half car.


    What about human relations? I''m afraid no one in the village is willing to help them talk to Zhang Fan. Even some old people in their own Meng family are not willing to. Now Zhang Fan has a high prestige in the village. He not only gives you a party and invites you to have new year''s Eve dinner, but also solves the problem of working in the city for several young men of the Meng family. Meng Youcai has been a bully in the village for quite a long time. Everyone''s dissatisfaction with him has accumulated to a certain extent. It''s just that no one has the ability to vent his resentment before. Now that Zhang Fan has his eyes on them, it''s good that those people in the village don''t go down the drain.


    Meng Jianren is worried. Even his hair is going white.


    He knew it couldn''t be delayed. At most, it''s the end of the new year. If Zhang Fan doesn''t forgive him, he and his father will be punished. Meng Jianren hasn''t had a good Spring Festival these days. I want to know what Zhang Fan likes.


    However, this Zhang Fan really doesn''t seem to have any special hobbies. One does not smoke, two does not drink, three does not go out to the bar, even those cultural people like what antique jade, he does not like very much. Well, one thing Zhang Fan likes is magic weapon. But the magic weapon is something you can get if you want?


    At the time of inquiry, Meng Jianren already knew that Zhang Fan is now the first young feng shui master in Jiangzhou city. Do people lack magic tools? Even if you can afford a good magic weapon, you can''t tell whether it''s true or not. At that time, take a high price fake to give Zhang Fan, maybe not only did not let people down, but let him angry.


    In the end, Meng Jianren figured out a hobby that Zhang Fan didn''t like.


    Color.


    Zhang Fan now lives with three women. That''s real cohabitation, not sharing. Obviously, this guy has a strong demand for women. That''s the only thing that can be done. But when this direction was determined, Meng Jianren began to feel depressed again.


    It''s not that he didn''t give a woman away. Even Liu Buyao, a female college student who is still studying, often helps him introduce some girls who want to make money. But what kind of gift would you like to give a woman to Zhang Fan?


    Zhang Fan has a royal sister, a student sister, a brilliant woman and a popular idol. Is he going to give Zhang Fan the highest death penalty in three years? Don''t say if he dares to send it, even if he dares to send it to others, he has to accept it. Anyone who receives that gift has to think about digging a hole for him to jump.


    In the end, he finally made up his mind to do that


    "Well, come in. But what''s the matter with Mrs. Meng coming to me? "


    People have repeatedly said that they want to go in, and Zhang fan can''t refuse. After Liu Buyao was invited in, Zhang Fan went to the water dispenser and gave her a cup of hot water. Tea? How can Zhang Fan make tea for an uninvited guest if he doesn''t drink tea at home?"All said don''t call me Mrs. Meng, all, all call me old."


    The smile on Liu Buyao''s face is a little stiff. Usually, she likes to be called Mrs. Meng, which is a symbol of her identity. When she was young, she was attached to an official husband, which was the most conspicuous thing for her classmates.


    Today, however, Zhang Fan called her Mrs. Meng, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    But if you think about it, Zhang Fan doesn''t even pay attention to her husband. How can Mrs. Meng be regarded as a fart?


    "Well, well, classmate Liu, what can I do for you when you come here today?"


    Zhang Fan is indifferent to sitting on the sofa opposite Liu Buyao. In fact, he knows why this woman came to him. But he just didn''t want to say it. He wants to see what Meng Jianren can do.


    "Yes, it is. In fact Actually... "


    Liu Bu Yao''s face turned red before she said anything. She didn''t know whether it was because of shyness or something else. However, Zhang Fan thinks that such a woman who can sell herself to an old man in her 30s and 40s will not be shy.


    "In fact, from the day I saw you in the village, I felt that I, I like you. I know it might be a little abrupt for me to say that But You, everyone in the village knows that my old Meng I can''t do that. Oh, I don''t know how to say it. Maybe you think I''m a bit shameless. Every time I close my eyes and think about your appearance, I''ll get wet In fact, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance. Today, it''s hard to wait until you are at home alone So I I just... "


    Liu Buyao''s words really made Zhang Fan speechless.


    This is not only a shameless problem, but also something very unpleasant.


    First of all, seeing Zhang Fan fall in love with her, this is absolute bullshit. Van Ge is very clear about his conditions. None of the women who like him fall in love at first sight.


    Bai Shuying, after being saved, is grateful to Zhang Fan. In addition to her mental illness, she likes Zhang Fan wholeheartedly in her later contact.


    Li Mengmei, as time goes by, is about her. In her most difficult time, only Zhang Fan stood by her side, taking care of her and protecting her.


    Shuiyuexin, Zhang Fan took away her first kiss, and even almost gave him something in a violent state. This makes Zhang Fan leave a shadow in shuiyuexin''s heart. However, this is not a memory full of disgust. On the contrary, the reason why Zhang Fan was mad at that time was to protect her. It is also after long-term contact that shuiyuexin falls in love with Zhang Fan.


    There is only one woman who really acts on Zhang Fan as soon as we meet, Tang Xin''er. Why did she do that? Do you need to ask?


    To Zhang Fan''s displeasure, Liu Buyao said that after waiting for several days, she had no chance. Today, it was hard to wait until Zhang Fan was at home alone Doesn''t that mean that Liu Buyao or Meng Jianren''s people are monitoring Zhang Fan these days? It''s so infuriating that no one would like to be watched by others.


    Hum, since you play with me, I''ll play with you. I just hope you Meng family don''t regret it in the end.


    "You like me, so you come to me when I''m alone at home? But even if you like me again, it doesn''t seem to be of any use. I already have women in my family. You should know that, too. "


    "Well, I know, I just I just


    Liu Bu Yao pursed her lips. Even if she was not a reserved woman, she was embarrassed to let her say the next thing.


    "What are you? Let me tell you, our men are different from your women. They don''t have so many twists and turns. They like to go straight and say what they have. I''m not interested in guessing Miss Liu''s thoughts. Especially if you are someone else''s wife, if you are single, maybe I will really guess. "


    Zhang Fan shrugged and made a very sorry appearance.


    "Well, I, I..."


    Liu Buyao took a few deep breaths again. She felt that if she didn''t order directly, the boy would give orders.


    "I''ve been a widow for a long time, and I can''t bear it. I like you, so, can you, can you... "


    Without saying all that, Liu Buyao''s hand has already zipped the jacket

 Chapter 844

    "Stab" a, the jacket''s zipper is so opened by that woman. This girl really has a lot of money. There was nothing else in the jacket, just a pure white bra, which was extremely narrow. The lower half of the two meatballs that are tightly wrapped. No wonder I just saw a piece of white meat on my chest.


    "Stop, stop, what are you doing?"


    Zhang Fan called to stop, but there was no movement in his hand. At most, it was a stop gesture for her.


    "I I... "


    Liu Buyao did not know whether she was angry or speechless. This bastard asked himself what to do! A woman begins to undress in front of a man. What else can I do! Do you think your home is too hot!


    "You want me to sleep with you, don''t you?"


    Well, Van Gogh also thinks that his question is too false.


    "I..."


    Liu Buyao continued to sweat.


    "Brother Zhang, how can you say that I, I just like you, even if Even if we can''t have any results, I also want to enjoy the process... "


    No matter how much you scold in your heart, you have to show a pathetic appearance on the surface. Liu Buyao is really not easy.


    "Well, if you really like me, in fact, I''m a changeful person. I prefer to control women over sleeping with women, or Will you just satisfy my hobby? "


    Zhang fan does not play according to common sense, once again let Liu Buyao a little big eyes stare small eyes feeling. What kind of moth does this man play and say to himself that he is changing his state?


    Liu Buyao was really wronged. Yes, Zhang Fan has the ability to get all the school flowers, but she doesn''t feel much about Zhang Fan. She came here today just for her husband''s official position. She doesn''t want to fall from an official wife to a reform through labor prisoner''s wife.


    But now this man even said that he is a change of state, like to manipulate women, let her cooperate. This really made Liu Buyao feel chilly. She is not a fool herself. At the same time, she also believes that Zhang Fan is by no means a fool.


    To put it bluntly, this time she came out to make peace for the Meng family, it was the last fight. Although Meng Jianren came to the conclusion that Zhang Fan likes women. But there is really no woman in his hand who can hold it. Also can only expect Zhang Fan to see in Liu Buyao is his Meng Jianren''s wife''s sake, good play on a vent, and then let them Meng family. This is equivalent to Meng Jianren holding a green hat in his hand and giving it to Zhang Fan so that he can button it on his head.


    "Good Well, then, then, how are you going to play? "


    Liu Buyao was really afraid that Zhang Fan would suddenly take out some whip, candle, pin and other things from the back of the sofa or somewhere else. No matter what, she is also a good woman. Even if she only sleeps with Zhang Fan, she has already challenged her bottom line.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you something first, hehe."


    Zhang Fan suddenly changed into an obscene face and rubbed his hands back and forth in front of him. It looked like a fly saw excrement.


    "Who?"


    Liu Buyao is going crazy. Can you be more normal, even if you want to play the game of changing state? Now the bowstring knife is out of sheath. Do you tell me that you want to tell me a story?


    "In the Three Kingdoms period, there was a famous person named Cao Nasha, you know."


    "What about Cao? I don''t know. "


    Liu Buyao really doesn''t know. As a girl, although she doesn''t like the Three Kingdoms, she still knows some of the famous officials and generals, but she can guarantee that there is absolutely no one named "Cao Na what".


    "No, you don''t even know Cao na? That''s Prime Minister Cao. How famous he is. "


    Zhang Fan''s face was full of surprise.


    "Ah? Prime Minister Cao''s name is not Cao. He''s not... "


    "Yes, that''s the word you know. Isn''t this the so-called civilized society? We don''t engage in words and prison, but we engage in sensitive and sensitive words, and the second word is not allowed to be used, so we can only call him Cao. You have to understand the spirit. "


    "Oh, well..."


    Liu Buyao is good at wiping the black line on her forehead. I really don''t know what those officials above are thinking. Good Prime Minister Cao must say something about Cao.


    "Caona has a hobby that most people in later generations know. Do you know what love is?"


    What Zhang Fan said is a person with relish. It seems that there is a story in every eye. But Liu Bu Yao shook her head. She didn''t like the Three Kingdoms. How could she know what Prime Minister Cao had in mind?


    "That''s Cao. He likes to play with his wife. You know, he likes to play with other people''s wives. Actually, I also have this hobby. And let me tell you, what Cao likes most is not just playing with other people''s wives, but playing with other people''s wives in front of others. I''ve wanted to taste that for a long time. But I haven''t had a chance. I can''t help it. The women in my family are very beautiful. There are not many wives who can look up to me. It''s rare for me to come to my home with a wife like you. "The smile in the corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth is full of evil taste, which makes Liu Buyao step back. A very bad premonition attacks her heart.


    "Come on, since you said to let me play, you have to let me have a good time, or you will come in vain?"


    Zhang Fan said, take out a laptop computer from the tea table, press the boot screen, and turn the computer screen to Liu Buyao''s direction.


    "Come on, you and your husband also add QQ to each other. Let''s have a video chat and let him watch the live broadcast. And your father-in-law, mother-in-law, brother-in-law and so on


    "What are you talking about?"


    Liu Buyao suddenly stood up from the sofa. In the heart that kind of ominous premonition really came true, however, this man is too much, he even asked himself and his husband to open a video, and then, let, let her husband watch her play by this smelly man?


    Well, maybe Zhang Fan is not a smelly man, even better than her husband. But it''s one thing to sacrifice your body to serve other men. It''s another thing to let your husband watch you serve others. Even if her husband asked her to serve this man, it would be too much.


    "Come on, don''t pretend. You come to see me, just to make me feel good. If I''m not happy, you''re coming for nothing. So no matter what I ask, you''d better agree to me. Otherwise, you can open the door and leave now. I will never stop you. Oh, don''t think I''m threatening you. I''m a good man, a law-abiding citizen. I never threaten anyone. You can zip up your jacket at any time, open the door and go out. Of course, if you don''t want to go out, you''d better follow my advice. Or, you can call your husband and ask if he is willing to cooperate. I think he will


    Use a word to describe Zhang Fan now, that is unscrupulous.


    Originally, this can be a very beautiful affair, but Zhang Fan turned it into a stiff and cold deal.


    Liu Buyao is biting her lips. After all, she is not a real watch. It''s really


    "You''d better hurry. My time is valuable."


    Zhang Fan cocked his legs and sat on the sofa, looking at Liu Buyao with great interest.


    "I, I''ll call my husband first."


    Liu Buyao dropped such a sentence, and then ran into the bathroom and found out the phone to call Meng Jianren.


    Three minutes later, Liu Buyao came out of the bathroom with a pale face. Snow white teeth bite the lower lip tightly, almost bleeding the lip.


    "How are you? Did your husband agree? "


    Zhang Fan yawned and looked impatient.


    Liu Buyao didn''t answer Zhang Fan''s question. Instead, she went to the coffee table, turned on her laptop, logged on to QQ, and then sent an invitation for video chat to an account named Jianren. A moment later, the video chat is connected, the picture should be Meng Youcai''s living room, Meng Jianren''s face is very ugly sitting in front of the picture. When she saw Zhang Fan on Huaming''s side, she forced a few smiles out of her face.


    "Hey, brother Zhang, happy new year. Hey, hey. "


    Now that we are face to face, it is necessary to say hello. It''s not a good taste. When you send your wife to others, you have to greet them with a smiling face. Anyway, this behavior is too cheap.


    Looking at Meng Jianren''s expression as if he had eaten a dead mouse but praised the delicious food, Zhang Fan really wanted to laugh like he did in the movie of Xingye and said, "officer, this is officer.".


    "Happy new year, brother Meng. I said you were really nice to me. I knew I was at home today, so I sent a woman to play for me. I have to thank you as a brother. "


    Zhang Fan''s face is full of leisurely appearance.


    "Fanzi, you see what you said, what do we say between brothers. Women, hey, hey, just have fun. "


    Meng Jianren is bashing out a face, already was not shameful to display to the acme.


    "Hey, I''ll tell you, brother Meng, I''ve wanted to play like this for a long time, but no one has cooperated with me. What are you doing? Now that you''re here, what about Uncle Youcai? Call them all over. It''s exciting to have a lot of people. "


    Zhang Fan stretched out his hand and pulled Liu Buyao into his arms. He put one hand on Liu Buyao''s thigh, which was exposed outside the leather skirt.

 Chapter 845

    "I, this This Brother Zhang, can I, I, I see it all? That... "


    Meng Jianren may still have some face. When Liu Buyao called him just now, she should have said all those things. In order to keep his official position, Meng Jianren may really do everything. However, as a man, let him do with the whole family to watch his wife being played by others, Meng Jianren is still a little unable to do.


    "No, no, no, of course not. It''s only right to share good things, isn''t it? In fact, this is what your second child taught me. At the beginning, your second child wanted to share my woman. Now I think it''s very interesting to do this, so share this picture with your family, and remember to call the second one. Oh, by the way, is the second child still in the hospital? "


    Zhang Fan''s tone is full of banter. He really doesn''t worry about Meng Jianren''s turning over. Now that he has done it, he has no integrity at all. Turn over? It should not be considered.


    "Old The second and the third are still in the hospital. Can I call my parents


    Meng Jianren stammered. He was really worried that Zhang Fan would let him get the second and third from the hospital to watch the embarrassing joke.


    "Well Well, well, even if it''s less fun, that''s it. I''m not insane. I want you to get the patients out of the hospital and watch the joke. Then call the village head and his wife. I can''t wait to enjoy your wife. "


    "OK, OK, I''ll call them here, I''ll call them here."


    Meng Jianren''s face with an awkward smile, nodded out of the screen. After a while, Meng Youcai and Liu Erhua, who are also full of awkward smiles, appear in the picture.


    "Hey hey, Fanzi, happy new year, uncle. I''ll give you New Year''s greetings."


    Meng Youcai''s old face is only wrinkled.


    "Yes, yes, Fanzi, happy new year. My aunt used to see you promising. Hehe, I didn''t expect that you are so capable now."


    Although Liu Erhua didn''t have eggs to kick, she didn''t slack off when the monkey beat her that day. Her ugly face was still blue and purple, swollen like a pig''s head.


    "Auntie, you have to say that. Of course I know. You didn''t expect me to be so capable now. Otherwise, how dare you encourage your son to attack my woman? "


    "Hey, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding, Fanzi. Besides, didn''t you say that''s not your girlfriend? It''s just someone who''s been invited to hold up for a while, isn''t it? Hey, hey, you see, my second son is also very talented. Now he is still thinking about the girl in the hospital bed. You see, since it''s not yours, how about introducing him to my second son? My family will be good to her. "


    Liu Erhua''s words made Zhang Fan''s mouth twitch. Do you really lack a string? When is this? Your eldest son has taken his daughter-in-law to apologize to me, but you still want to find a woman for your second son? Zhang Fan was almost enraged by this pig woman.


    "Mom, shut up!"


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s face, he could not laugh or cry. What evil did he do in his last life? Such a mother at the stall still says this kind of thing, doesn''t she want her own life?


    "What''s wrong with me? Don''t you let me talk? One by one. Even if outsiders don''t let me talk, you''re my son, and you won''t let me talk? "


    Hearing that his filial son began to scold himself, Liu Erhua''s shrew power came up immediately.


    "Old lady! Shut up


    Meng Youcai, who has always been submissive to his wife, suddenly stands up and slaps Liu Erhua in the face. That call a ring, the Liu Erhua draw all Meng circle, stand there silly looking at Meng Youcai, as if don''t believe this slap is he draw out of.


    "I said, can we not be so demoralizing? Meng Youcai, you are at least a village head. Let your shrew be so aggressive here, right? Are you used to lying in the village? No one can afford it? Or do you still want to show me the appearance of a superior master and wife? "


    "No, absolutely not. If she talks more, I''ll kill her. Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Meng Jianren has actually told them about the interests of things. If Zhang Fan is allowed to do all the things that his father and son do, he will probably have to spend the rest of his life in prison.


    "Meng Youcai, who do you want to kill?"


    I have to say that a shrew is a shrew. Sometimes I can''t see the situation clearly. After hearing Meng Youcai''s words to appease Zhang Fan, Liu Erhua even wants to play a horizontal role.


    This time, however, Meng Youcai is really not used to Liu Erhua. A direct kick in Liu Erhua''s stomach. Meng Youcai is a henpecked man. Things at home always has the final say of Liu Erhua. They never thought of any one of them. Meng Yu had only struck Liu Erhua for the first time.Seeing that Liu Erhua still wants to make a noise, Meng Youcai''s heart is horizontal and vertical, and he will fight to the end. It''s a slap on Liu Erhua''s face. Liu Erhua''s fat face is just like a pig. By this meal again, the face was swollen.


    After being pumped four or five times, Liu Erhua reacts and wants to resist. However, to her surprise, her son Meng Jianren stood up and held her down. He yelled at her: "Mom, don''t make trouble! You want me to die! I''m dead, and your life is not good! In the future, people in the village will dare to scratch your ears! "


    This time, Liu Erhua was finally roared sober. In fact, at the beginning, Liu Erhua was a shrew, but their old Meng family was quite regular. After all, the village head is really not a big official. If you go too far, there will be trouble. What really made them act recklessly was that their eldest son became an official in the county.


    If the eldest son falls down, their life in the village will be really hard. Meng Youcai, in particular, if he was run with Meng Jianren. The only orphan left is Meng laomu. How can she survive when a woman with two sons who are injured and have a bad brain are stabbed at the back by the villagers? Liu Erhua was frightened when he thought about the scene.


    "Well, now your family dispute is finally settled, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Fan over there yawned a lot. It seems to be very impatient by this family farce.


    "Yes, yes, it''s settled. We''ve settled everything. Hey, hey, Dad, mom, you all sit well. Let''s watch. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s impatient question, Meng Jianren immediately turned around and said to Zhang Fan with a smile on his face that there was no problem. He looked like a pug. After teaching his mother a lesson, Meng Jianren put his parents on the sofa and watched the computer screen like a movie. Meng Youcai is also very cooperative and pretends to be a smiling face.


    "Just solve it."


    Zhang Fan put one hand around Liu Buyao''s waist and one hand gently stroked her calf.


    "Meng Jianren, I ask you, what''s the best place to play with your wife?"


    If this question is asked between two good friends, it is nothing. After all, it''s normal for men to talk to each other and tell dirty jokes. But holding someone else''s wife and asking someone this kind of question, it''s not the same. It''s a shame.


    "This, this, this, she, she..."


    Meng Jianren stuttered again, but he finally gave an answer.


    "Legs, yes, her legs are the most fun."


    "Oh? Legs are the most fun? The legendary one that can play for a year? "


    Zhang Fan said, unscrupulously in the woman''s thigh grasp pinch. And the angle he chose was just right for the Meng family to see clearly.


    "Yes, yes, I saw her legs in the first place. Hey, hey... "


    If you can, Meng Jianren would like to throw an ax from the video to kill Zhang Fan. But he can''t. the situation is better than others. In order to keep her official position, the young wife had to sacrifice.


    "I don''t think her legs are funny. It''s far worse than my moon heart. Boss Meng, you can''t really be no good. That''s why you told me that legs are fun. Come on, Mrs. Meng, take off the skirt and show it to your father-in-law and mother-in-law, so that they can enjoy their daughter-in-law''s stuff. After you go back, they say you are rotten. I''ve been played by an outsider, and they don''t see it. By the way, elder Meng, you''d better broadcast it to your two younger brothers. Although they will also be eunuchs in the future, women, as men, still have to look at them in their lifetime, don''t they? "


    Zhang Fan''s words are like steel needles sticking to Liu Buyao''s heart. She began to regret it. Why did she promise her husband to do it? This is not the body was played by other men, even the personality was completely thrown on the ground.


    "OK, OK, I, I''ll show them."


    Meng Jianren''s mouth twitches, but he still takes out his mobile phone to shoot on the computer screen.


    "Hello, Mrs. Meng, come on, get up and stop sitting. It''s time to do your work. Don''t let me teach you how to take off your clothes. Come on, look at the camera and let your parents in law have a good look. Look at how worthless the dignity of your Meng family is. "

 Chapter 846

    Liu Buyao''s scallop teeth clenched her lower lip. It''s not the same as what we said. It''s totally different. At the beginning, they just wanted her to sleep with Zhang Fan. For accompany a young man, Liu Buyao although some resistance, but not too strong.


    But now? What''s going on now? As Zhang Fan said, how worthless is her dignity?


    "Take it off, take it off, what are you doing?"


    On the other side of the video, Meng Jianren sees that Liu Buyao is just sitting in Zhang Fan''s arms, motionless, and his heart goes up to his throat. This is different from the plan. Now Meng Jianren''s biggest worry is that Liu Buyao, a woman who can''t stand the humiliation, chooses to retreat. Then everything between her and her will be done in vain.


    "Honey, I I Can you No, no... "


    Liu Bu Yao''s lips keep shivering and begin to beg Meng Jianren, who is opposite the video. She really can''t do this kind of thing, she is just a student in school.


    "No, what no! When Laozi is really caught, it will be too late! Do you want to drive a luxury car, carry a LV bag, and go to a high-end western restaurant for steak and red wine? Dream of you! A second-hand goods, even if you want to remarry are not necessarily someone to! Take it off if you want! Hurry up, don''t talk nonsense to me


    Meng Jianren''s facial expression has been distorted. It''s hard to see your beautiful young wife being played by others. Now I still want to persuade my wife to cooperate with others like a turtle. Meng Jianren has a feeling that he is loveless.


    Fortunately, Meng Jianren couldn''t bear to think about his future and the future.


    Women are just for men? Now the only difference is whether to play by yourself or by others. It''s OK. It doesn''t matter. Just lend it to others. And it''s still here. It''s like, it''s like watching an island action movie!


    Meng Jianren kept comforting himself in his heart, but after seeing that Liu Buyao didn''t take the next step, he yelled and scolded again.


    "You watch, why don''t you do it! You want to kill me, don''t you! I''m dead, you can''t live well! I''ll send all the videos I''ve taken with you to the Internet, so that you can''t face people for the rest of your life! "


    As soon as Meng Jianren said this, Liu Buyao''s face turned white. When Meng Jianren and she did that, they liked to shoot it on DV. They also said that when they got old, they could recall what they looked like when they were young. Liu Buyao didn''t expect that at this time, the things that she thought were romantic when she took photos before became tools to threaten her.


    Liu Buyao''s teeth have bitten blood from her lower lip.


    She stood up from Zhang Fan, facing the direction of the notebook, slowly pulled down the bra. Liu Buyao clearly sees Meng Youcai, the father-in-law over there, staring at her chest and swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    At that moment, Liu Buyao suddenly thought that she really should go on like this? He is suffering for their Meng family. The old bastard even looks at his body and swallows.


    After a burst of anger, there was an overwhelming sense of humiliation. Liu Buyao no longer cares about Zhang Fan behind her and the shameless family on the other side of the screen. She squats on the ground with her arms around her chest and wails.


    "Watch, what are you doing! Get up and do what you need to do


    Liu Buyao''s actions make Meng Jianren''s face on the computer side more distorted. Now he is not only ashamed, but also angry. Why can''t this watch be obedient and play the role she should play? Isn''t it just to be seen and then played? Compared with Laozi''s official position, your grievance is nothing!


    "Enough!"


    Zhang Fan grabs a glass on the coffee table and smashes it on the ground. The splashing glass leaves a blood mark on Liu Buyao''s back. But Liu Buyao doesn''t care. She still squats on the ground and cries, as if her world has completely collapsed.


    "Fanzi, don''t be angry. I''ll teach her a lesson and let her serve you well. Watch, get up now


    Meng Jianren''s Pug face is disgusting. Without waiting for him to say anything more, Zhang Fan has put up a middle finger to the computer screen.


    "I''ve said enough. I''m talking about you! Don''t you have a bit of shame! "


    Zhang Fan scolded Meng Jianren angrily, and picked up the blanket that he put on the armrest of the sofa to cover Liu Buyao while watching TV at night.


    Meng Jianren was scolded, Liu Buyao squatting on the ground also looked back at Zhang Fan in surprise.


    "Meng, I''ll tell you. No matter how high you climb and how big an official you become after you leave the village, you should always remember that you are a native of the village, and you always have to leave some bottom line. We are all villagers. Do you ask your father what he did is worthy of the word "villagers"!? With your support, your father dares to do anything. He even dares to take medicine for my woman. If I didn''t arrive in time, do you know what would happen? Are you happy to see your wife being played by others? "Zhang Fan''s scolding made Meng Jianren not know what to return. Are you happy? If you''re happy, you''ll have a ghost! Today''s play is not so much to humiliate them as to let Meng Jianren experience Zhang Fan''s anger at that time.


    "I, I know"


    Meng Jianren lowered his head. After a long silence, his voice came out again.


    "Fanzi, give me a chance. This kind of thing will never happen again, no matter Er Ya or anyone else. I will educate my parents. They will never be allowed to bully people in the village again. "


    In fact, in officialdom, how can Meng Jianren not understand that arrogance and domineering will bring trouble to himself? But all along, there are no capable people in the village. It''s what my parents do. Although it can be regarded as bullying, it''s not a big deal. I helped them in the beginning.


    Three days later, we should look at each other with new eyes.


    Even the poor villagers in the village can''t be underestimated.


    "Well, I''ll call it a day. I don''t need to emphasize what to do in the future. You can do it yourself. "


    Zhang Fan finished, directly to the laptop screen down. The faces of Meng''s family made him feel sick and didn''t want to see them again.


    "As for you Do you feel cold now? "


    Sitting back on the sofa, Zhang Fan looked at Liu Buyao who was still squatting on the ground with pity.


    Liu Buyao nodded mercilessly.


    She is more than cold. It''s freezing from body to soul. Come over and sell your body, it''s enough shame, and you have to be insulted by your man. In this case, his man should not scold the boy in front of him?


    But what happened in the end? It turned out that the man around her couldn''t look down and scolded her own man for her. What''s wrong with the world?


    "There''s a bathtub in the bathroom. Go and soak in hot water. It might be better. Your height is similar to that of Shuying. I''ll find her suit and put it at the bathroom door for you. Don''t promise others to do this kind of thing again in the future. It''s not worth it. Come on, drink water first. The temperature is just right. Let''s put down our emotions. "


    Zhang Fan said, put the cup of hot water that Liu Buyao had just received in front of her, who was still choking. After this farce, the hot water had turned into warm water, just at the entrance.


    "Thank you Thank you


    Liu Bu Yao reached out and took the disposable cup. Her whole body was shaking, her cold had nothing to do with the temperature, it was just a feeling that her blood was frozen.


    After wiping her tears, she put the cup to her mouth, raised her head and poured down the whole cup of warm water. Looking up at Zhang Fan again, Liu Buyao finds that Zhang Fan has turned around and faces her with his back.


    "Take a bath in the bathroom."


    This man''s voice is very clean, not that kind of boring color Yu.


    Liu Buyao feels that she is beginning to understand why Bai Shuying and shuiyuexin, two excellent women, fall in love with this ugly man.


    Yes, he is not very good-looking, not handsome, not burly. At that time, I had a responsibility when it was critical, but I could control myself when I might be crazy, and Whether it''s the glass of water or this turn, all reveal a casual tenderness.


    This is a man who can make one''s mind settle down.


    Liu Buyao suddenly felt that even if she really slept with him today, it was no big deal. Compared with his husband, this man takes himself as a person.


    Recall the origin of this matter, how ridiculous ah, people Zhang Fan''s woman was touched, red crown a rage for beauty. Even if it''s not really his girlfriend, but his family man


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Fan, who is waiting for Liu Buyao to leave, suddenly feels that he has been hugged from behind, and the two meatballs without any package are on his back. Then, a touch of slightly damp soft touch touched his neck side.


    That woman, she even took the initiative to hold herself and kiss herself. Doesn''t she know that this farce has come to an end?


    No, she should be clear, because after that kiss, Zhang Fan heard the footsteps of the woman leaving. He even heard a chuckle.


    Woman, it''s a strange creature. It''s unpredictable. Zhang Fan felt it necessary to study psychology.

 Chapter 847

    The water temperature in the bathtub is very comfortable. However, Liu Bu Yao did not soak for long. She left the bathtub when the chill from her soul was dissipated by the heat. On a small stool by the door, in addition to the clothes she had taken off before, she also saw a pair of warm pants and a down jacket.


    Once again, she sighed about her unworthiness. Liu Buyao didn''t refuse Zhang Fan''s kindness. After thanking him, he left Zhang Fan''s home.


    To be honest, it''s time to cross the threshold. Liu Buyao really wants to turn back and hold the man again. If it is a kind of task to come and do it with him before, now, she is willing to be pushed down by this man. No, not by this man, but to push him down.


    All sorts of things have finally been dealt with. Zhang Fan was lying on the sofa, recalling the trivial things at hand. It should be nothing. After attending the classmate party tomorrow, it''s time to go back to her hometown with Shi Yixuan to see the situation.


    Now the attention to Shi Yixuan on the Internet is very high. Even some people began to attack chiyun film and television, saying that they arranged for the artists to surpass the training intensity and performance intensity, which led to Shi Yixuan vomiting blood.


    In this regard, Shi Yixuan himself made a statement in the media, indicating that she was in poor health before entering the red cloud film and television, rather than being made that way by the tasks arranged by the company.


    But this statement is obviously useless. There is no shortage of conspiracy theorists in the world. Those sunspots, after seeing this statement, changed a kind of statement, saying that they asked everyone to take good care of Shi Yixuan and stop putting pressure on her. Obviously, the company was dissatisfied with everyone''s love for her and forced her to come out for clarification, which was very bad for her. On the surface, it seems to be defending Shi Yixuan, but in fact, it is hacking the whole company.


    Whether from the perspective of personal feelings or the development of the company, it is necessary to deal with Shi Yixuan''s problems as soon as possible. But let Zhang Fan some helpless is, Anyi Li Tie there has always been unable to contact. The girl seemed to have evaporated from the world. She didn''t know how bad their signal was. Even if the signal is bad, he should go outside the mountain to say hello to his boyfriend. Is there something in the stockade that has held her back?


    Shennong Hotel on the 10th day of the lunar new year.


    A group of young people have gathered in the box of broken bridge and snow.


    "Xiaoxuan, do you think that guy will come today?"


    Sitting beside Mo Xiaoxuan, Chen Ying holds her arm and asks in a low voice.


    "Why didn''t he go to open a house with you last time? Are you unwilling? Is little girl pregnant? "


    Mo Xiaoxuan smiles unkindly and grabs Chen Ying''s mountain with one hand.


    "No, where are you touching? You don''t have it yourself


    Chen Ying did not show weakness of a touch back.


    "Hey, hey, I said don''t digress from the topic. Are you in such a hurry to meet that smelly boy?"


    Mo Xiaoxuan didn''t mean to let Chen Ying go at all. She continued to ask while fighting back. Since last time, Zhao Ziming and Wang Peng have tried their best to get forgiveness from the two girls. But all they did was in vain. Their cowardice in the face of Wu Laoliu has broken the hearts of the girls.


    What do you care most about when you are looking for a man? Besides money and power, it''s a sense of security. Zhao Ziming and Wang Peng are so insecure.


    Fortunately, these two characters are not shameless at all. After knowing that there was no way out, they didn''t pester the two girls any more, and they didn''t even come to the reunion. Save girls to see after the plug, but also save their own face on the ugly bar.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I just want to see that smelly boy. What about you? What about you? I''m a member of the Committee. Don''t you want to


    Chen Ying is pestered by Mo Xiaoxuan and has no choice but to fight back.


    "Of course I don''t want to. What do I want him to do? I have no idea about Zhang Fan? What''s more, they all have girlfriends. I''m afraid it''s in vain to think about it for a long time. "


    Mo Xiaoxuan''s face is full of banter. As a matter of fact, Chen Ying found her first and then organized it together. Chen Ying also asked Mo Xiaoxuan if she could get in touch with Zhang Fan and that she must call him. However, this task was finally given to Li Tie.


    It''s one of the ways for men to have fun. Li Tie is very happy to see Zhang Fan come over, hehe, entangled by two girls. What''s more, Li Tie deliberately concealed some information about Zhang Fan.


    Although Chen Ying is also a member of Jiangzhou University, her major is far away from Bai Shuying''s and has no intersection. I don''t know something about Zhang Fan. If she knew that Zhang Fan really had three girlfriends, and one of them was more beautiful than the other, she might not come to hook up with Zhang Fan. How boring that would be.


    "Well, let me tell you, did you invite Chang Xinrui?"


    At this time, a boy named Lian Zhangji suddenly started to talk."Chang Xinrui? It seems that she didn''t go on studying after graduating from high school. Well, it''s hard for my family to work. Why did you see her recently? "


    Another boy named Li Qing immediately asked. After Li Qing went to high school, he and Chang Xinrui are still classmates. He is quite fond of Chang Xinrui, but Chang always ignores him.


    "I''ll tell you, Chang Xinrui''s family is in a hurry now. She''s a big money."


    Incorruptible Zhang several quite some god mystical secret say.


    "Oh, I say you don''t talk nonsense. What do you mean people have money?"


    Li Qing didn''t like to hear that. Chang Xinrui is the girl he likes. No matter what, he doesn''t think Chang Xinrui is the kind of person who goes to get rich.


    "What nonsense, I''ll tell you. I know about it."


    Liu Jingya, who is sitting next to him, hears their conversation and immediately answers.


    "I saw Chang Xinrui at the Sales Office of Fenglin Ziyuan that day. She is now a sales girl. You know, Miss sales. Now the sales lady is not only selling houses, as long as she can earn money, she will sell everything. I heard a friend of mine say that he once bought a house and let the sales lady sleep with him for a week before signing the list. Do you know what car Chang Xinrui drove when I saw her? bmw! She dropped out of school to work because of her family''s debt. How can you afford to buy a BMW? "


    At this point, Liu Jingya''s face is full of disdain. It''s as if she hates this kind of person very much and is not ashamed to be associated with it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Chang Xinrui is not that kind of person."


    Mo Xiaoxuan can''t listen any more. Although everyone likes to chew other people''s tongue behind their backs. But after all, it''s a gathering of classmates. They are also discussing their own classmates. Isn''t it a bit too much?


    "Mr. Mo, I tell you that people will change when they enter the society. Chang Xinrui was not that kind of person before. Who can guarantee that he is not now? And I tell you, my fourth uncle bought a suite in Fenglin Ziyuan. He told me that he had slept with a sales lady surnamed Chang. Now it''s really hard to say. "


    A boy named Li Jiabao echoed Liu Jingya. He is now Liu Jingya''s boyfriend. No matter what he said, he is facing Liu Jingya.


    "Who said no, if someone took a video one day and put it on the Internet, it might be a hit."


    Liu Jingya turned her lips. When she was studying, she didn''t deal with Chang Xinrui. Now she has the chance to discredit Chang Xinrui. How can she let it go easily?


    However, in these people, you one I one of the smear Chang Xinrui, the box door was suddenly pushed open. And the man''s strength was quite strong, so that the box door hit the wall directly.


    The people in the box were startled by the sound and turned to look at it. But there was a man and a woman standing at the door of the box. The man is Zhang Fan, whom Mo Xiaoxuan and Chen Ying really want to invite today. And that woman is Chang Xinrui.


    The atmosphere in the box suddenly became awkward. Look at the position of two people standing, the box door should have been pushed open by Chang Xinrui just now. That strength Chang Xinrui should have heard their conversation inside. That''s why I push the door with fire.


    Now everyone is embarrassed. When you talk about people''s rights and wrongs behind their backs, you are most afraid of being caught face to face. That kind of feeling, I really want to find a crack to drill in.


    "Why don''t you say that? Go on, in front of me


    Chang Xinrui coldly glances at Liu Jingya and Li Jiabao. There was a cold groan in his nose.


    Ever since I met Zhang Fan in Fenglin Ziyuan, Chang Xinrui''s life has been better in an instant. She sold four villas that day. Not to mention the follow-up, Zhang Fan told Chang Xinrui that as long as a guest buys a house from her, Zhang fan can provide a Fengshui service free of charge to help the buyer decorate the furniture. And this is also for the sales manager.


    Zhang Fan''s reputation in Jiangzhou Fengshui circle is the same for a while. No one wants to find a real Fengshui master to decorate their house? So Chang Xinrui really made a lot of money during this period. Those sales ladies who had run on her were forced to leave one by one. There is no way. For those who buy houses in such places, as long as they spend money, there is no shortage of women to play with, but the master is not sure to get it.


    Chang Xinrui is not a very sentimental girl. She knows that everything Zhang Fan has done is to repay her original kindness. Now Xinrui''s family name is Chang''en, so it''s not good to give him a piece of rice. So all this, Chang Xinrui is happy to accept. He felt that this was the legendary reward for good.


    When I was driving out shopping today. Chang Xinrui happens to meet Zhang Fan who takes a taxi at the roadside. Only when I asked did I know that Zhang Fan had come to attend the junior high school reunion. At Zhang Fan''s invitation, Chang Xinrui also came together. But what she didn''t expect was that Zhang Fan went to the bathroom. She went to the door of the box first, but across the door, she heard such disgusting words.

 Chapter 848

    "As a classmate, don''t you think you are talking too much?"


    Chang Xinrui cold spits out such a sentence. She is a kind girl who is willing to help others. At the beginning, many students in the class were helped by her. Chang Xinrui didn''t expect that they should say so behind his back.


    Zhang Fan stands behind Chang Xinrui, a little confused.


    Just now he went to the bathroom, and did not hear what was said inside. When he came, Chang Xinrui had already pushed the door open.


    Of course, the absence of qin''er does not affect Zhang Fan''s ability to guess what happened. After all, he was not without being ridiculed at a classmate party. Last time, Li Mengmei stood on his side. This time, Zhang Fan decided to stand beside Chang Xinrui unconditionally.


    "Xinrui, don''t get excited. They We don''t believe in their nonsense. Don''t worry about it. "


    Seeing Zhang Fan standing behind Chang Xinrui, Chen Ying''s eyes suddenly brightened. Zhang Fan''s dress today is not much different from last time. It''s still all over the place. But Zhang Fan''s temperament is totally different from that of the last time. He is more confident than before. Although he is not tall, his people standing there are like a big tree, which makes people feel that as long as they stand beside him, all the wind and rain will be blocked by his shoulders.


    What happened last time made Chen Ying always remember Zhang Fan. She doesn''t want to mess up the classmate party today because of these guys.


    "Well, thank you."


    Chang Xinrui nods to Chen Ying and Mo Xiaoxuan. Although I haven''t seen her for some time, Chang Xinrui can still hear Mo Xiaoxuan''s voice. Just now, when they slandered him, only Mo Xiaoxuan spoke out for her. The relationship between Chen Ying and Mo Xiaoxuan has always been good. When they sit together again, Chang Xinrui naturally regards Chen Ying as a friend.


    "Why don''t you let others say what you do? I''m afraid other people will say, "don''t do it at the beginning, just pretend."


    Liu Jingya was very unconvinced and muttered in a low voice.


    "Liu Jingya, shut up!"


    Mo Xiaoxuan''s brow is wrinkled into a Sichuan character. As one of the sponsors of the reunion, she didn''t want to see anyone sabotage it.


    "Just talking. What''s the matter? No way? She dares to do it and dare not be told? "


    Liu Jingya has been short of money since she was a child. She and Zhang Fan grew up in the village. And her mother is a famous shrew in the village. She has been learning from her mother since she was a child. She is unforgiving. Even if Chang Xinrui is in charge now, it''s not at school now. Can''t Mo Xiaoxuan still use herself as a discipline committee member? Do you want to maintain discipline when you get to this place?


    "Yes, of course. Come on, Liu Jingya, tell me, what did Chang Xinrui do that people dare not say? "


    Chang Xinrui was very happy when she met Zhang Fan and went to a classmate party together. But she didn''t think that there was such a blocking thing happening here. In the past, when she was studying, Liu Jingya liked to arrange her little words behind her back. She thought that it was just a child''s ignorance. Now that we are all grown up and mature, we will not talk nonsense. But I didn''t expect that some people really didn''t make any progress.


    "What else can you do. A real estate salesgirl. What else can you do besides selling the house with you and getting rich? "


    Liu Jingya was already a little annoyed at this time. With a voice of great disdain, the sentence came out.


    "That''s right. What else can a sales lady do?"


    Liu Jingya''s boyfriend Li Jiabao also echoed.


    "Is the sales lady competent? Of course, the sales lady sells the house. Do you want to sell your mother? "


    Listen to the insult that two people make no secret, the anger of Chang Xinrui can''t be suppressed any more.


    "How can you swear?"


    Li Jiabao was not happy to hear that.


    "What''s the matter with you? You owe it! So big man, open mouth shut up nonsense, you don''t owe scold who owe scold? If you want me to respect you, go back and let your mother teach you how to respect others! "


    Chang Xinrui pointed to Li Jiabao''s nose and said impolitely.


    "Oh, you''re very bullish at this time. With those customers who want to buy a house, you can''t be like this, can you? It must be that he twisted his waist and wagged his buttocks, propped up the two groups of worthless meat in front of his chest, and colluded with each other there. Then he didn''t know which man was so tasteless, so he fell in love with you. "


    Liu Jingya said, adding oil and vinegar.


    "You''re bullshit


    "Oh, what nonsense? Come on, come on, you tell me that you dropped out of school because of the difficulties of your family. Now, BMW is on the road, but you tell me, if there were any unsophisticated man who raised you, would you be able to afford that kind of car? Don''t tease me. "


    Liu Jingya''s face was full of disdain.


    "A BMW makes you jealous like this. Please, it''s all city people. Can you not look like you''ve never seen the world before?"Hearing this, Zhang Fan probably understood what was going on. To sum up, in fact, in a word, red eye disease committed. Most of you here today are students. They''re not even in society, let alone making money. I went to sleep. Chang Xinrui, their classmate, now drives a BMW on his own. This is going to upset some people. After that, it is undoubtedly slander and abuse.


    "Zhang Fan, what do you mean? Never seen anything? We haven''t seen the world, or you haven''t seen the world? I remember you didn''t even go to high school, so you ran out to make a living Oh, yes, yes, I remember. It seems that you and Chang Xinrui have been having an affair all the time, right? I remember Chang Xinrui always gave you her lunch. Ah, did she come back to raise you with the money she got from the local rich


    Zhang Fan''s figure is thin and thin, and there is little change when he was in junior high school. Liu Jingya recognized Zhang Fan at the first sight. As the girl who was the worst at dealing with Chang Qing in her class, how could she forget the male classmate who accepted Chang Xinrui''s help?


    "Liu Jingya, shut up!"


    Before Zhang Fan talks to Chang Xinrui, Chen Yingxian breaks out. She is very fond of Zhang Fan. As for Zhang Fan''s girlfriends, in her words, are they married? If you don''t get married, you have a chance.


    Today''s classmate party is arranged by Mo Xiaoxuan and she. If it gets noisy again, how can we meet Zhang Fan in the future?


    "How many benefits have Chang Xinrui given you one by one? Tell me to shut up Ah! Who, who did it! Please help me take it away... "


    Before Liu Jingya''s words were finished, a chair cover had been put on her head. Liu Jingya was startled and screamed as she pulled the things on her head.


    "Splashing is affectation."


    Zhang Fan snorted and clapped his hands.


    "I''m here to attend the classmate meeting today, not to see you. I don''t know why every classmate meeting is so bloody. Shouldn''t the most important thing between classmates be the friendship? Look at you, it''s disgusting


    Zhang Fan spat at his feet, as if the ground was Liu Jingya''s face.


    "You want to know how Chang Xinrui bought his car, right. OK, I''ll tell you. Since you like to have red eye, I''ll let you have enough today. You just know Chang Xinrui is a sales girl. Do you know that Fenglin Ziyuan, where he works, is the best and most expensive community in Jiangzhou? Do you know from whom the most expensive suite in the whole community was sold? OK, I like red eyes, right? I''ll make you blush enough today. Fenglin Ziyuan the most expensive one suite, I bought, go is Chang Xinrui performance. And after me, all the villas sold by Fenglin Ziyuan are the achievements of Chang Xinrui. Do you know how much the sales commission is? "


    Zhang Fan''s words calmed all the people present. But they were shocked not to say that all the houses were sold by Chang Xinrui, but at the beginning, Zhang Fan bought the best and most expensive suite.


    Zhang Fan, who is that? An orphan, a wild child nobody wants. Often practice meals are not enough, the need for relief of wild children! Isn''t it a joke that he can afford the most expensive house in Jiangzhou city?


    "What is a BMW? Chang Xinrui is worth millions now. An ordinary BMW is nothing to her. What about? Is red eye enough? If not, I''ll let the driver drive my Ferrari, and you can keep your eyes red


    Zhang Fan didn''t plan to end up like this. He continued to drop a heavy bomb.


    "Boast without making a draft. Do you drive a Ferrari or a driver? Who do you think you are? Follow Chang Xinrui to eat, and you''re not good? Blow it. Keep blowing. The cows are blown to the sky by you. Even if you have so much money, how can you encourage those who buy houses to buy from her? Do they all owe you? Or do you just eat Chang Xinrui''s food and have to support her for the rest of her life? "


    Shocked, Liu Jingya threw the chair cover on the ground and continued to laugh. In her opinion, these things Zhang Fan said are just fables.


    "For the rest of her life? OK, so what if I support her all my life? A woman like you, who is full of vicious words, doesn''t know what a meal is. Xinrui, anyway, the house of Fenglin Ziyuan is almost sold. I''m going to leave Jiangzhou for a period of time recently, and it''s impossible for me to decorate other people''s houses. You quit your job tomorrow and report to chiyun. Even if I''m not in the company, white girl or shuiyuexin will be there. Let''s say I asked them to arrange it. You can see what you want to do, and let them arrange your position. "

 Chapter 849

    "Red cloud film and television? Zhang Fan, are you kidding me? "


    Chang Xinrui has nothing unacceptable about Zhang Fan''s idea of changing his job. It''s just that Chang Xinrui was really surprised when Zhang Fan told the story.


    Some time ago, the Open Audition of chiyun film and television was a sensation in Jiangzhou. After that, during the Chinese new year, the annual meetings of various companies and the evening party of the city TV station made chiyun film and television a hit again. It can be said that this company is hot in Jiangzhou. With strength and connections, the development prospect is quite good. Many people have to go to chiyun film and television.


    "No, why am I kidding you? You deserve it. Of course, I don''t need you to eat rice. If you see what kind of work you are interested in, let shuiyuexin arrange for you. If you don''t have enough professional knowledge, well, let''s see which major is more suitable in Jiangzhou University. Let Yuexin get you a student status and work while studying. It''s always good to go to college. When you are a college student, even if you can''t learn anything, that experience is very interesting. "


    A series of words from Zhang Fan''s mouth, in the eyes of others, these are extraordinary things, and in his mouth, everything is so understated. Even Chen Ying and Mo Xiaoxuan on one side have been a little silly. Chen Ying has a good feeling for Zhang Fan because he stands up in times of crisis. But she never knew that Zhang Fan had such a deep foundation.


    "Blow Just blow it. Anyway, you don''t have to pay taxes to brag. You can enter chiyun film and television at will. You can choose Jiangzhou University at will. Why don''t you go to heaven? "


    After Zhang Fan finished, Liu Jingya snorted with disdain. But it can''t blame Liu Jingya for being too good. It''s really something Zhang Fan said. How can a dropout who can''t eat enough make people enter chiyun film and television and Jiangzhou university?


    "I''m just saying this to Chang Xinrui. It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. Maybe you''ll believe it when she shows up in front of you in another luxury car next time. "


    For Liu Jingya, Zhang Fan suddenly feels that this kind of person is really playing tricks on himself. Forget it, just let them go and say whatever they want. It''s better not to come after this kind of reunion. Every time, it''s boring to make such a bloody scene.


    "Liu Jingya, this is a classmate''s party, not a place for you to act rashly and insult others. If you don''t want to stay here, you can leave. No one will keep you!"


    Chen Ying''s brow is wrinkled tightly, she has already seen the intention on Zhang Fan''s face. If Zhang Fan is not here, what''s the significance of her organizing this reunion?


    "Chen Ying, do you really believe this boy''s words? You don''t expect him to put you in red cloud. "


    When Liu Jingya heard Chen Ying''s impolite words, she immediately became impolite.


    "I believe Zhang Fan will not lie. And as I said, this is a classmate party. You''d better put your face away. Otherwise you are not welcome here. Zhang Fan, Chang Xinrui, take a seat quickly. Some people don''t care about her. "


    Chen Ying coldly replied to Liu Jingya and turned to greet Zhang Fan and Chang Xinrui.


    "Look what look, who can''t boast?"


    Li Qing, who always likes Chang Xinrui, suddenly takes a sour line at this time. See Chang Xinrui and Zhang Fan standing together, his heart is really very uncomfortable. Chang Xinrui''s position should have been his.


    "Yo, yo, I''ve heard it here. Who''s bragging?"


    At this time, a voice came from behind Zhang Fan and Chang Xinrui. They turned to see that Li Tie came in with a girl.


    Seeing the girl, almost everyone''s eyes were bright. The girl is very beautiful, and it makes people look familiar. However, Zhang Fan feels that there are some black lines hanging on her forehead. How can she appear in such a place?


    The girl with Li Tie is not Li Tie''s girlfriend Anyi, but Luo Qianqian.


    "Li Tie, your girlfriend?"


    Li Jiabao looked at Luo Qianqian and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. S + level beauty, but usually very rare. And the more you look, the more familiar you look.


    "Don''t tease me. If this is my girlfriend, I''d rather live ten years less. Which ravine are you from? You don''t even know Diao Chan? As soon as I entered the door, I saw her asking if there was a private room for students'' party. She wanted to find Zhang Fan, so I brought Diao Chan''s sister. "


    Li Tie compares Li Jiabao with a middle finger.


    "Diao Chan!"


    The next second, the box rang out a series of "trough" sound. Isn''t this the combination of Qianqiu and mink? But today, I didn''t wear any costume or make-up, but even if I didn''t wear any powder, my face was also beautiful.


    One by one, the boys took out their mobile phones to ask for a group photo, and among the girls, there were also some fans. One by one, with bright eyes, he took out a small book to prepare for signature.


    "What are you doing here? Didn''t you go back to Beijing for the Spring Festival before? "


    Zhang Fan is very puzzled looking at Luo Qian. After Shi Yixuan fell ill that day, Zhang Fan rushed back from Taidao to tell the girls that there was nothing wrong and let them have a rest. Luo Qianqian took her parents from the mountain village to the capital and spent the new year together in her rented house to let the two old people feel the atmosphere of the capital. Why are you here again today?"The counselor asked me to send you a make-up examination notice. Although you don''t care about the results, since you are a student in Beijing University, you have to deal with the examination. You can''t waste your student status, can you?"


    Shi Yixuan said as she took out a piece of paper from her handbag and handed it to Zhang Fan. That''s a make-up notice.


    Well To tell you the truth, Zhang Fan would have forgotten that he was still a college student if he hadn''t seen it.


    And those students here have been silly for a long time. In addition to Chang Xinrui, who is always with the women of Zhang Fan''s family. Even Li tie doesn''t know that Zhang Fan is a student of Beijing University.


    "In addition, Professor Luan asked me to give you this card. This is the visiting professor''s salary for next semester. Professor Luan hopes you can take time to go back and give students more lessons."


    After delivering the notice, Luo Qianqian handed a bank card to Zhang Fan. If it was just a shock just now, everyone''s mind is blank now. Ma, this woman is not invited by Zhang Fan to act, is she? What did she just say? Next semester''s visiting professor''s salary! Also said to let Zhang Fan back to the students! Can''t you say that Zhang Fan is a visiting professor of Jingcheng university? Don''t be a jerk, OK? How can Zhang Fan become a professor before they graduate from university?


    "Well, I see. Did you have lunch? If you don''t eat, eat here. I think they all want to ask you for an autograph or something. "


    Luo Qian''s words and things are very natural. Even Zhang fan can''t figure out whether she came here on purpose or just by chance.


    "No, chairman. At noon, sister Hongyan asked us to have dinner together and told us some acting skills by the way. As you know, none of us are professional actors, and sister Hongyan is quite busy. It''s not easy to take time to talk to us. "


    Luo Qianqian politely refused Zhang Fan''s lunch invitation, but the information revealed in this sentence made everyone''s chin fall to the ground again.


    Chairman.


    Just now Luo Qian called Zhang Fan chairman! That is to say, Zhang Fan''s previous words are not bragging at all. He can arrange who he wants to put into chiyun film and television.


    Of course, Luo Qianqian''s presence here is absolutely not an accident, let alone a notice. In fact, she heard Shi Yixuan say that the reason why Zhang Fan would take Shi Yixuan back to Taihu city after the 10th day of junior high school was because there was a classmate party waiting for Zhang Fan on the 10th day of junior high school, which was in Shennong hotel.


    Luo Qianqian knows Zhang Fan''s dressing habits best. She is afraid that Zhang Fan will be ridiculed by others because she wears too casually. She deliberately takes a photo of her own and gives it to Zhang Fan.


    "Well, I see. Tomorrow I''m going to take Shi Yixuan out. My classmates will go to the company. If Yuexin and Shuying are not in, you can help to receive them and arrange a suitable position for her. "


    Zhang Fan pointed to Chang Xinrui. Luo Qianqian nods and goes to Chang Xinrui. She politely hands her rose colored business card to Chang Xinrui.


    Chang Xinrui is a little flattered. She didn''t expect a female star to hand her business card. Although she knows that chiyun film and television is Zhang Fan''s industry, her heart rate still can''t be lowered.


    "I''ll leave first, chairman. Have a good time."


    Luo Qianqian goes to Zhang Fan and kisses him on the cheek. Then he turns and leaves.


    As she left, there was silence in the box.


    Just now, Liu Jingya can use all kinds of sophistry to slander Zhang Fan. But now it''s useless for her to talk nonsense.


    Diao Chan of Qianqiu beauty appeared in person, and the sound of "chairman" was even more crisp. Can she still say that Diao Chan is hired? She didn''t know how much Diao Chan was worth now, but it was definitely not something a poor man could afford.


    "Well, the outsider has left. Now, Liu Jingya, are you going to leave by yourself or let me throw you out? "


    Some people, if they live, others cannot live.


    Similarly, some people eat here, others can''t eat.


    Classmate friendship is really precious, but for some people, it seems that there is no need to talk about friendship. After all, she made the scene so embarrassing first. So, she had to roll.

 Chapter 850

    "What do you look like? It''s just a meal to go. Can''t I afford it myself? "


    Liu Jingya also knows that she has no face to stay here. Indignant stand up from the seat, carrying their bags on the outside. When she passed by Zhang Fan and Chang Xinrui, she didn''t even look at Zhang Fan. However, after walking out of the box door, Liu Jingya suddenly felt that there was something missing around her. She turned to see Li Jiabao sitting on the seat, smiling at Zhang Fan with a flattering face.


    Liu Jingya was so angry that she almost spat out blood. She didn''t fight for the steamed bread. Could you fight for my mother''s breath? What are you doing here? Want to curry favor with others? Do you think there''s anything else you can do to stay here besides being a laughing stock?


    See Zhang Fan and Chang Xinrui seated. In addition, Liu Jingya kept winking at Li Jiabao. But Li Jiabao just didn''t seem to see it at all. He just told Zhang Fan and Chang Xinrui some humble flattery.


    Finally, Liu Jingya had to stamp her feet and left the hotel in a huff.


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh. The employees of the company came to act on their own. In her heart, I didn''t scold her. Let''s take it as if it didn''t happen. Maybe it''s because I''ve been to parties before and I''ve been ridiculed a lot. They''re a little worried about me. "


    Sitting on the chair, Zhang Fan smiles apologetically to his classmates. Luo Qianqian''s mind is not hard to guess. After the initial surprise, Zhang Fan already knew the reason why she did it. After all, Zhang Fan only told Luo Qianqian when she was lying on the bed with her arms around her at the last reunion. And when Luo Qianqian saw Zhang Fan for the first time, he also looked down on him. It''s not unusual to want to support Zhang Fan.


    "I said, man, you think too much. How can we care? That''s a big star. Now people, not only in Jiangzhou City, but also on the Internet. Maybe it will become an international star in a few days. We can see her one day, but it''s thanks to you. "


    Li Tie slaps Zhang Fan on the shoulder. As a close friend, of course, he has to support Zhang Fan.


    "That''s to say, the more self opinionated employees, the better."


    "If you can let Xizi and yunhongyan come and make their own decisions, it would be better."


    "That''s it. I want the five guys. I like ah Xin best."


    "Ah Xin is mine! Go to find ah Jen


    The men and women in the box soon began to talk. This is the topic of discussion, which is different from that just now. It has become the stars of chiyun film and television. It seems that everyone has to carry one home.


    "Zhang Fan, you can surprise us every time."


    Chen Ying looks at Zhang Fan and smiles reluctantly.


    At the beginning, when Zhang Fan wrote a note for him, he was just a humble fool. At that time, she was also a Yangou. Now it''s really too ordinary for her to respond to him. Goodbye, Zhang Fan''s body is still so thin, appearance is still so ordinary, the difference is that he has become a man of indomitable.


    How can that be said? Times are different, men and women are the same.


    The original meaning of this slogan seems to be that it''s good to have a daughter. But now it sounds more and more ironic. Men are more and more women are more and more men. It''s the same for boys and girls.


    Chen Ying has been looking for a boyfriend since she went to university. It doesn''t need to be rich and powerful, but it must be men. Once she also thought that only those who are sunny, handsome, tall and burly are enough men, but after the last classmate party, her idea has completely changed. It''s a man who can stand up for a woman at a critical moment.


    Chen Ying thought that she had a good chance. After all, anyone would value the tender feelings of her youth. As long as you know how to grasp, even if Zhang Fan has a girlfriend, maybe you can get him.


    But now it seems that the gap between himself and him is growing.


    After eliminating the disharmonious factors, the reunion can finally continue. But this kind of classmate party, still let Zhang Fan feel very uncomfortable. Only Mo Xiaoxuan, Li Tie and Chang Xinrui performed normally. Other people are basically flattering Zhang Fan. Obviously, with such an outstanding classmate, they may be able to avoid many detours when they enter the society in the future.


    The only one who is neither normal nor flattering Zhang Fan is Chen Ying. More than half of the time, Chen Ying is distracted. Mo Xiaoxuan tugs at her sleeve several times, but Chen Ying still can''t get rid of the lack of soul.


    In this regard, Mo Xiaoxuan can only sigh. As a girl and a good friend, how can Chen Ying not know what she is thinking? It''s strange that when Zhang Fan confessed, everyone was too young. Now, it''s too late for them to meet.


    Compared with the last time, this classmate''s meeting has a happy ending. However, Zhang Fan is no longer willing to participate in similar activities. He is not a person who likes to be lively, especially when everyone comes to compliment him. If you change into some business tycoons, Zhang Fan won''t be uncomfortable with their compliments, but now these are his classmatesThe party was originally intended to be an AA system, but later it was bought by Zhang Fan. Recently, everyone complimented him so much that it''s right to give him some money. Of course, Zhang Fan is not bad for the money.


    After the scene, the students left each other''s contact information and left.


    Zhang Fan stood by the side of the road and planned to take a taxi to leave. Chang Xinrui takes out the car from the parking lot of the hotel, stops beside Zhang Fan and shakes down the window of the driver''s seat.


    "Come up? My future boss, where are you going? I''ll see you off. Do you really want to support me for the rest of my life? ha-ha. What do you think I should do to get a major


    "I said I''ll support you for the rest of my life. Who wants us to have a good relationship? As for the major, you can choose your own. It''s the best in management and operation. In the future, chiyun group will not only be a film and television company, but also have some commercial departments. To tell you the truth, I''m not only repaying my kindness, but I''m really short of people. Especially someone you can trust. "


    "Well, even if I realize my dream of University, I don''t have to eat rice for nothing. In other words, it''s a kind of training in legend. "


    Chang Xinrui gave a smile.


    "Well, it''s just abandonment. You just don''t have to think about it. "


    In fact, Zhang Fan is really a little worried. Chang Xinrui is unwilling to accept his arrangement out of self-esteem or something else.


    "Think about it. I wanted to open it as early as five or six years ago. At that time, I also thought about whether it would hurt your self-esteem to share my lunch with you. But later I thought, face is something that can''t be eaten or worn. The most important thing for people is to know what they need, right


    Zhang Fan is very happy to be so open-minded. However, just as he was going to take Changxing''s car and let him take him home, Mo Xiaoxuan came over from one side.


    "Zhang Fan, Xin Rui, you haven''t left yet? Xinrui, I have something urgent. Can you give me a ride? I''m going to meet someone at the airport. It''s a little too late. "


    Mo Xiaoxuan and two people say hello, very happy to Chang Xinrui said his request.


    Chang Xinrui was a little stunned. As a member of the Discipline Committee of that year, Mo Xiaoxuan gave her the impression of two words: reliable! No matter what arrangements the school has or what plans the class has, Mo Xiaoxuan will do things very well. There will never be any temporary cramming. But what happened today? I know I''m going to meet someone at the airport, but I don''t pay attention to the time of the students'' party? It''s not like Mo Xiaoxuan''s style of doing things.


    However, when Chang Xinrui''s eyes swept behind Mo Xiaoxuan, she understood.


    At this time, Chen Ying was hiding behind a tree, looking towards them. Chang Xinrui immediately understood what was going on.


    "Well, well. Since it''s member Mo''s request, I can only agree. My future boss, I''m sorry. You can only take a taxi to go back by yourself. "


    Chang Xinrui smiles helplessly. She probably knows more about Chen Ying''s temper. Although she is a pretty dog, she is not a poor girl. At the beginning, Zhang Fan wrote a note to her, but Chen Ying didn''t agree. She just said with a smile, I like the handsome one, and didn''t sneer at Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan also told Chang Xinrui about the last reunion. Chen Ying is obviously moved. It''s a pity that she doesn''t understand the power of those women in Zhang Fan''s family. Even if you give her a chance to be alone with Zhang Fan, it''s impossible to have any results. But Chang Xinrui decided to help Chen Ying. Even if she can''t be with Zhang Fan, at least, just as Zhang Fan plucked up the courage to hand out the note, even if she was rejected, it can make her youth not leave any regrets.


    "Thank you very much. Let''s get going. Zhang Fan, I''m sorry. We''re going to the airport. It must be a problem with you. Goodbye. "


    Meng Xiaoxuan, hearing Chang Xinrui''s promise, immediately opens the car door and sits in the co pilot''s seat. Without waiting for Zhang Fan to speak, she shakes her hand at him, saying that she is not on the same road with him. And Chang Xinrui did even better. He stepped on the accelerator and the car started immediately.


    Zhang Fan scratched his head, but he had no choice. I have nothing to do in the afternoon. It''s good to go for a ride with you. Why should I leave my brother behind?

 Chapter 851

    "Zhang Fan, if you have nothing to do in the afternoon, can you accompany me for a walk?"


    Seeing Zhang Fan, he kept scratching his head in the direction of leaving the car. Chen Ying took two deep breaths and got up the courage to walk out from behind the tree.


    "Chen Ying, you haven''t gone back yet?"


    Just now Zhang Fan found something strange. Why is mo Xiaoxuan so worried? Now seeing Chen Ying come out from behind the tree, he finally understood something.


    Conspiracy. This is a conspiracy. Mo Xiaoxuan is responsible for attracting Chang Xinrui and creating opportunities for Chen Ying.


    "Well, I didn''t go back. Are you busy this afternoon? If it''s OK, can you walk with me? "


    Chen Ying tried to make her voice calm. She used to have confidence in her appearance. After all, she is also a beautiful girl. But now it seems that beauty is the most unreliable thing in her. Diao Chan appeared and said hello to Zhang Fan respectfully. He was used to seeing beautiful women.


    "Well Then your boyfriend... "


    "Where did I get my boyfriend? No one has written me a note for a long time."


    Chen Ying quite some helpless smile, think of Zhao Ziming that her once boyfriend, Chen Ying''s heart will still hurt.


    Of course, the pain is not because she is reluctant to give up the man. But I hate that I''m blind, how can I take a fancy to such a product.


    "Little note, haha, it happened many years ago."


    Zhang Fan scratched his head awkwardly. Anyway, Chen Ying is the first girl he likes. When he dreamt back in the middle of the night, he had fantasized about being with Chen Ying, but now everything is different.


    "Yes, who would have thought that there would be such a big change these years? Zhang Fan, I''ll tell you the truth. Don''t be angry. "


    Chen Ying took a deep breath, as if to summon up courage and want to say something. Zhang Fan nodded. He thought Chen Ying just wanted to say something about him. It''s good to listen to it, but I was ignorant of myself.


    "In fact, I didn''t like you at all in those years, and I even felt that you had a very low sense of existence. Then you dropped out of school. Do you know what I think? I''m thinking, ah, that poor boy finally won''t come to school. He doesn''t have to look at me like that anymore. I''m so happy. "


    Chen Ying''s tone became more peaceful as she talked about it. It really seemed to be a family routine. But that''s the tone that makes Zhang Fan more interested.


    "Do you believe in love at first sight?"


    Chen Ying suddenly asked a question that seemed quite out of place.


    "Love at first sight? I don''t believe that. In other words, how can someone like me fall in love with me at first sight. If you don''t eat well as a child, you don''t develop well. You handsome guys are all tall and handsome. Look at me. I''m thin and dry. I''m still cheap. I can''t wear any noble clothes. I''ve been looked down upon everywhere. In fact, I''ve seen too many people like Liu Jingya today, including Luo Qianqian who came to give me something. In fact, he was my deskmate when I was in college. When I first met her, she wanted to look at me like a beggar... "


    With the old classmate that I used to like, Zhang Fan feels as if he should be more comfortable. There are some things he has been pressing in his heart for a long time, and there is no place to talk about. I have to say that Zhang Fan is now a career, love double harvest. But people always envy those they can''t get. He also particularly envies those men who are tall and handsome. But there''s no way. His body is like this. Even if it''s the true Qi of cultivation, his strength is bigger than those muscle sticks. I don''t know how many times, but his figure has been shaped. Not to mention appearance, it''s a popular face, which can''t be found in the crowd.


    In fact, when he went out with his women, he would be envied and said, "ah, this pair of golden girls." But what he heard more was a flower on the cow dung.


    "Well, people who haven''t experienced it always don''t believe in love at first sight. I didn''t believe it at first. It seems that it''s quite natural to be with Zhao Ziming. There''s no waves, but after a long time, we''ve been together for no reason. Well, no more scum. Really, I never thought that I would fall in love at first sight


    "Oh, you fell in love at first sight? With whom? "


    Listening to her, Zhang Fan''s interest rose. If it''s none of your business, it''s natural that everyone likes to listen to gossip.


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Chen Ying looks up at him with a warm smile.


    "A few months ago, I went to a classmate party. I met a man at the party. He''s not big, he''s not big. Appearance is not in line with the aesthetic of my dog. But he''s a man. From that day on, I found that I fell in love with him. Even sometimes, I will think about his public face without any characteristics, and touch him with my hands. Is it a shame to say that? Let others hear that I''m shameless. I can''t help it. I''m a woman. Women are naturally attracted to men. It''s a pity that I got to know the man named Zhang Fan so late. "Zhang Fan''s mouth twitched. Elder sister son, we are not agreed, the topic is love at first sight? What''s the matter with me again? It''s not the first time we met at the last class meeting. At least we are classmates of three years, OK.


    , "what make complaints about your three years?" what do I say at first sight? Well, it''s not a word game. At that time, you were not the same person as you are now. At that time, you were very good, honest, bullied and didn''t resist much. If that day, you were in junior high school. Maybe you will be the same as Zhao Ziming, watching me be taken away, or maybe you are different, you will rush up to protect me, the girl who once received your note, and then be beaten by those people and sent to the hospital, but I will still be taken away by those people. "


    Chen Ying sighed softly.


    "On that day, when I was in despair, I saw a different Zhang Fan. Domineering side leakage, more than the amount of leakage when I was bleeding. So that day, I met Zhang Fan now, and fell in love at first sight. I couldn''t erase that figure from my mind. Today''s classmate meeting was actually initiated with Mo Xiaoxuan because I wanted to meet you. Of course, I hope you know a little. What I fell in love with at first sight is the present method, which has nothing to do with money and status. Before today, I didn''t know you were the chairman of chiyun film. The most I know is that you have two girlfriends. A standard scum man. However, slag man is also a man. Better than Zhao Ziming. "


    Chen Ying''s unexpected honesty. Instead, Zhang Fan didn''t know what to say. And Zhang Fan has to admit that Chen Ying is right about one thing. Today''s Zhang Fan and junior high school Zhang Fan, is almost two completely different people.


    Of course, this is not to say that some immortals and monsters have taken away the original Zhang Fan. But that his character has undergone a complete change, is no longer the kind of simple bullying look. It''s a big man with a strong mind and an air.


    "I said, if you say that, I''ll be proud. What''s more, why do you fall in love with a scum man at first sight? You know he''s a scum with two girlfriends


    "If you don''t do something when it''s time to do it, you''ll regret it later, won''t you? Just like in those days, the missing little Zhang Fan, before sending out the note, actually he knew that he would be rejected 90%. However, as long as the note is sent out, there will be 10% hope. If it is not sent, there will be only 10% regret. "


    Maybe some girls are born philosophers. Zhang Fan thinks that Chen Ying has a very thorough view of this matter.


    "Here you are."


    Chen Ying takes a folded note from her pocket and hands it to Zhang Fan.


    "This..."


    "In those days, it was Xiao Zhang Fan who wrote me a small note. Now it''s my turn to write a small note to Da Zhang Fan."


    Chen Ying tries very hard to make her smile look free and easy. In fact, however, his smile was mechanical and stagnant. Before sending out the note, Xiao Zhang Fan knew that 90% of him would be rejected. But what about her now? Chen Ying is almost certain that she will be rejected 10% of the time. But she was not reconciled, no matter how this note, she must send out.


    Zhang Fan sighed. His grandfather had divined for him before, saying that his peach blossom was heavy. For some, that should be a good thing. But for Zhang Fan, he was not so happy. Well, maybe he is really a scum man, but the scum is not thorough enough. Even though shuiyuexin has done so much preparatory work in the early stage, Li Mengmei often shows her resistance. Zhang Fan felt that it was the limit to put three women in his home. Zhang fan can''t imagine more scenes.


    What''s more, Chen Ying is no longer his dish. If Zhang Fan is forced to add another woman to his family, he can only choose one from Luo Qianqian and Shi Yixuan.


    "I''m sorry!"


    The last thing Chen Ying wants to hear is from Zhang Fan.


    "I''m a scum man you can''t imagine. My family''s girlfriends are not two, but three, isn''t it very flowery? Not only that, there are two little pets who are willing to follow me regardless of their status. You''re right. I''m already another person. I''m no longer that silly little Zhang Fan who was bullied by others. Is no longer that very simple, only know like a person''s Xiao Zhang Fan. Thank you

 Chapter 852

    "Is that still the case? I should have known. I''m sorry to trouble you. "


    Chen Ying''s face showed an apologetic smile, but the reluctance hidden below can be seen by anyone.


    Two people continue to walk in the roadside, but the atmosphere between them has become more and more heavy.


    "Zhang Fan, if you have something to do, go back first. There''s nothing more to do with me. Take your time. "


    In the end, Chen Ying first proposed to get rid of this embarrassment.


    "Well Don''t you want me to take you back? "


    Zhang Fan always feels that it''s a bit unkind to just leave a girl who has just confessed to himself and leave alone. At least we have to send her away, don''t we?


    "No, I want to go for a walk. Well, it''s good to wait for the next person to go to the street. You''re a big boss now. You''re very busy. Go ahead and help you. I have nothing to do. I''m not that easy to beat woman


    It seems that in order to appease Zhang Fan, Chen Ying gives him a warm smile.


    "Well, then, be safe. I left first. I''ll give you my phone number. If you need any help, you can call me. I''ll help you as much as I can. "


    With that, Zhang Fan takes out his mobile phone and tells Chen Ying his phone number. After all, she''s the first girl I''ve ever liked. She''s always different from others. If you change to another person, Zhang Fan feels that he will not hand in the phone number. Because it doesn''t necessarily cause much trouble after that.


    Looking at the far away taxi, Chen Ying''s heart is filled with a sense of loss. I''m really funny. Just like that little Zhang Fan, who knew that he would fail, he still wanted to try. In the end The result is not doomed.


    Maybe my fate hasn''t come yet. If we are really predestined with him, we can be together no matter what.


    Well, Chen Ying knows it''s just a kind of self consolation. But now what else could she do besides comfort herself?


    "You like him, don''t you?"


    Just as Chen Ying felt sorry for herself, a voice suddenly rang from behind her.


    Chen Ying looked back, but found a 20-year-old girl, do not know when appeared behind her.


    The girl is very beautiful. And she also has a very special temperament. How to describe it? Well, that''s about the well-educated rich ladies on TV. What''s more, the clothes on her body seem to be some high-grade clothes with high value. Maybe it''s a miss of any big family.


    "Yes, I like him. I''m helpless."


    She didn''t know when the girl had been standing behind her. If it is normal, Chen Ying is likely to say, "what''s your business?" She turned around and left, but today, she has a wish to talk to people.


    "Sometimes these smelly men are like this. They don''t want to tease you, but they turn around and leave. I feel this kind of man is more hateful than pure scum man. Even if it fails you, it makes you hate it less. "


    The girl walks up to Chen Ying and stares into her eyes.


    "Would you like to try?"


    "Try what?"


    Chen Ying began to think that this woman was a little baffled. What do you mean you want to try? Go to Kang and try Zhang Fan''s Kung Fu? Well, in fact, if Zhang Fan thinks it''s OK, Chen Ying doesn''t mind. After all, the last time, she had said that she wanted to pull Zhang Fan to open a house, and after calming down in her mind, she also felt that even if she really pulled him away, she had nothing to regret.


    "Try to get him, of course. His women are not as difficult to deal with as you think


    The girl''s words made Chen Ying frown.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything special. It''s the same as the literal. If you want to get that smelly man, I can help you."


    Girl light smile, as if she said to rob the thing is just a doll.


    "Why are you helping me? Is that good for you? "


    The girl''s words alert Chen Ying.


    "Good? I don''t think so. I just thought it was fun. If I can help a girl like you and get a man I love, I will have a great sense of accomplishment. I was raised in a cage by my parents since I was a child. I have no pursuit and no sense of achievement. Now, I just want to do something that I can do with my strength. Well, it doesn''t seem so simple. How are you doing? Are you willing to accept my help? "


    The girl''s voice is still very flat. But listening to Chen Ying''s ears, it was like a siren''s song tempting her.


    In order to find some fun in the shackled life? Is her purpose that simple? Chen Ying doesn''t know whether she should believe this woman? But she really wanted that man. If you can get it, it seems good to listen to her adviceOn the taxi, Zhang Fan finally took a long breath. It''s not a good thing that the peach blossom is too flourishing. It only increases people''s worries.


    In the evening, I had dinner at home with the women. And then I told them one by one. Except for Bai Shuying, who happened to have relatives. The other two women were half killed by Zhang Fan. For Zhang Fan''s behavior of paying public grain in advance, women are quite satisfied.


    Anyi can''t get in touch. Zhang fan can''t wait. No matter whether there is any result or not, he should take Shi Yixuan back to his hometown to have a look.


    Shi Yixuan''s mother now has a special nurse. She can leave safely. On the contrary, her mother is very worried about her. She kept telling Shi Yixuan to listen to Zhang Fan and not make trouble. Well, when she goes home to meet her elders, she should be polite and treat Zhang Fan well.


    Shi Yixuan naturally repeatedly promised that her mother and daughter could live today thanks to Zhang Fan. How could she not be obedient and treat them well? Even she doesn''t mind entertaining Zhang Fan by herself, but she''s afraid Zhang Fan won''t eat.


    There is nothing special about the journey. All the arrangements have been made. But what Zhang Fan didn''t expect was that when he and Shi Yixuan arrived at the airport and were ready to board, they saw a person who shouldn''t be here.


    Big black!


    Seeing big brother black is really speechless.


    As a member of the world-famous chaebol family, Dalao Hei undoubtedly has business talent. This is following Zhang Fan back from Taiwan. Zhang fan arranged for Zhao Qilin to help him plan chiyun business district. Da Laohei told Zhao Qilin about several plans. After hearing this, Zhao Qilin was full of praise for Da Laohei. All the time, Zhang Fan got another general.


    Zhang Fan is also very happy. As long as the infrastructure projects can continue after the Spring Festival, the overall planning and operation of the business district will begin. This is the time when Zhao Qilin and Lao heifa are needed.


    And then the goods actually look forward to the appearance of the airport! And look at his cheap smile, it''s obviously for himself.


    "Master, Miss Shi, I''m really surprised to meet you here."


    It''s like a silly wife waiting for a man, waiting there, looking forward to his arrival. Da Laohei can say that he was surprised when he met him. Zhang Fan really wants to give him a big smile. Are you kidding me? Can you be a little distracted?


    "Yes, it was quite a surprise. But I met you when I went out. I don''t think this sign is very good. It''s so dark when I come out. Let''s forget it. I''ll come out tomorrow. It''s not good to go out for a while. "


    Zhang Fan put up a middle finger to Da Laohei.


    "Hey, master, no, No. I don''t want to pay a visit to master. You''re going to take Miss Shi to break the curse. It sounds like we exorcists in the West. It''s very powerful. I really want to see Master, how you lift the curse. Master, after all, I''m your disciple. Even if I can''t be exorcized in a short time, take me to have a look. Hehe, Shifu, let me follow you. "


    Da Laohei licked his face and came to Zhang Fan. Look at that, if Zhang Fan doesn''t agree, he will come and hold Zhang Fan''s arm like a little girl who wants toys.


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you."


    If you can, Van Gogh really doesn''t want to take him. However, what da Laohei said is right. He worships Zhang Fan as a teacher and comes to learn martial arts and cultivate Taoism, not to work for Zhang Fan for free. If you want the horse to run, you have to feed it. Come on, take him with you, but


    "I said, big black, there''s one thing we have to say in advance. After that, don''t look at what we shouldn''t see, don''t say what we shouldn''t say. We have to be a little measured in everything, you know?"


    Zhang Fan said and took an eye to Piao a side Shi Yixuan.


    There will be several ladies in the main room tomorrow. This girl who is willing to be a little pet will not be too honest. Zhang Fan also likes to play with her. But if the big black mouth back with Li Mengmei they said, cough, where brother but must kneel washboard.


    "Master, don''t worry. Even if it''s going up the knife mountain and down the oil pot, or if they let Miss Qiao come to tempt me, big black, who shouldn''t have said it, won''t say a word."


    Da Laohei quickly raised a hand and swore his loyalty to Zhang Fan. But ah, how strange is this oath? Even if you let little Joe tempt you, you won''t say it?


    If you replace Xiao Qiao here with Diao Chan or even Tang Xin''er, Zhang fan can understand better. Recently, Diao Chan Luo Qianqian is so beautiful. After hearing that Da Laohei was Zhang Fan''s disciple, Tang xiner began to stick it on him intentionally or unintentionally. But you said let little Joe tempt you. What the hell is that? Do you mean, what''s the interest of this big black little girl Qiao?

 Chapter 853

    If you want to say that, people sometimes have such double standards. Zhang Fan is quite disgusted with those, do not know self love.


    But when the nigger became his friend, it felt different.


    He felt that if he let big black take little Joe down, it would be pretty good. Of course, this so-called win is not just like the young women in the gymnasium in Beijing. Just play. If you want the girl under Zhang Fan''s hand, you must treat others well. Get along with each other with the attitude of marriage. If this big black, dare to say just play, that need not others say, Zhang Fan also can''t spare him.


    Shi Yixuan''s hometown, Taihu City, is located in Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province. In China, this is also the central and southern region.


    As soon as he got out of the airport, the old black man began to cry.


    "Oh, my God, master, it''s so warm here. The sun is shining on you, just like leaning against grandma''s fireplace. I used to think that winter in China is as cold as Alaska. It seems that I still have too few places to walk


    "Yes? You think it''s warm here? Well, you can wear less if it''s warm. So you don''t feel too hot, and you can exercise


    After listening to Da Laohei''s emotion, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing at the corner of his mouth. Shi Yixuan, who was able to hold his brother, also covered her mouth with one hand and laughed secretly.


    "Oh, my God, master, what do you mean by that? Why do I have a bad feeling? You, are you hiding any conspiracy? "


    If you see a black man, you think his IQ must be low. That''s a big mistake. At least Tom''s IQ is very high. As soon as he saw the expressions on Zhang Fan''s and Shi Yixuan''s faces, Da Laohei was very keen to detect something wrong, but he couldn''t tell exactly what was wrong.


    In fact, the two people''s strange smile is completely from a well-known stem in China. That is, the cold winter in the North belongs to physical damage, as long as the armor is thick enough to withstand. The cold winter in the South belongs to magic damage. No matter how thick your armor is, it can''t be stopped.


    Now the temperature seems to be much warmer than that in the north. But in the evening, when the temperature drops to about zero, it''s not like that at all.


    And the central and southern regions, but there is no such thing as heating. It''s cold at night. It''s all on your own. And this is not the end, enough air humidity, so that the whole environment is in a humid. Sometimes when you get up in the morning and take your shoes off the ground, you can see a water footprint under the shoes. This kind of moisture, coupled with the temperature of about zero degrees, is enough for the unprepared guy like da Laohei to drink a pot.


    Shi Yixuan, however, turned red in the face when he was told by Da Laohei.


    It goes without saying that Shi Yixuan likes Zhang Fan. Even shuiyuexin in the company knows how far she and Zhang Fan have developed. But how did the big black know? This kind of thing, the water moon heart always not to big black pass. Off the plane, a mouth is the little teacher?


    "Mr. Rockefeller, please don''t talk nonsense."


    After blushing, Shi Yixuan said in a low voice. She doesn''t want to worry about her relationship with Zhang Fan.


    "Oh, young lady, don''t deceive me. I''ve talked about 16 girlfriends. Even if I''m not an expert, I can still see what kind of thoughts your girl''s little actions represent. I haven''t seen your eyes since I left the plane. You are so beautiful. Even if you are not a young lady now, you will be in the future. There''s an old saying in China that women pursue men. I''m sure the young lady will be able to deal with the master. "


    It''s really a bit poisonous for this big black eye. But Van Gogh is not happy. You said that you are a lower half animal. You don''t look at your stewardess well on the plane. Why are you staring at us?


    "Master, let''s get something to eat. When I came back last time, I was very young. I still remember the delicious food here. I thought I might not have much chance to eat in my life, but I didn''t expect to come back with my host today. "


    Looking at the wall clock hanging on the building outside the airport, Shi Yixuan took the initiative to change the topic. Even if she wants to be in the upper position, she enjoys the recognition of the people around Zhang Fan, but now is definitely not the time. To be a good pet is absolutely not to make trouble for the owner.


    "Oh, young lady, you are right. This should be the origin of the legendary Chinese summer, Jiangsu and Zhejiang cuisine. I''ve been in China for a long time, and I haven''t eaten Jiangsu and Zhejiang cuisine. This time, I''m going to have a good time! "


    Listen to the word eat. There was interest in old Haydn. Huaxia is a magical country. In addition to many beauties with slim figure and tender skin, its food is also famous all over the world. It not only tastes delicious, but also has many kinds.


    I remember a young man from the United States once said that he would eat all kinds of Chinese food in three months. But in fact, six months later, he didn''t even go out to Chengdu.Taihu restaurant is the most famous restaurant in Taihu city. It is located on the edge of the beautiful Taihu Lake. Moreover, the architectural style of the restaurant is not the modern reinforced concrete building with decoration. It''s a five story building, like an ancient pavilion with cornices and brackets, which is common on TV.


    "Oh, nice, nice! It''s a wonderful place. It''s like those Japanese pubs I''ve been to before."


    When he walked into the lobby of the restaurant and saw the completely antique layout, he couldn''t help but raise his thumbs and praise it. In Da Laohei''s opinion, his praise will make the Chinese master feel very proud. Then he didn''t get Zhang Fan''s smiling face, instead, he was knocked on his head.


    "Lao Hei, I''m warning you. Don''t think you can talk if you know me well. Can a small country like Japan compare with China? It''s been a long time, they still stay in the class of eating raw meat. Just a bunch of uncivilized barbarians. Japanese people, that is, only when they are not dressed, can they feel more pleasant. "


    When it comes to the second half of the sentence, Zhang Fan and Da Laohei look at each other and smile knowingly. This kind of dirty jokes belongs to men, it is common all over the world. I can''t help it. Who makes Japan''s Kang industry so smart.


    "Excuse me, there are only three, are there? Do you reserve a private room in advance? "


    The welcome lady in the red cheongsam came forward and asked the three people gently.


    "Oh, we don''t have locators. Let''s do that. Can you arrange a window seat for us in the lobby on the second floor?


    Shi Yixuan recalled something a little, and then said to the welcoming lady with a smile on her face. Obviously, she was remembering when she came here for dinner.


    "Is the hall on the second floor near the window? No problem. Please follow me


    With a professional smile on her face, she took three people to the second floor.


    When he opened the exquisite menu, big black couldn''t move his eyes. Shi Yixuan, after ordering a Longjing shrimp, nibbled a finger with her teeth. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Xiaoxuan, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Fan found the strange Shi Yixuan, quickly asked.


    "No, master. I''m fine. I just don''t know what to order. If I order too much, I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat. It''s a waste of money. "


    Shi Yixuan was very cute and put out her tongue.


    Girls are basically foodies. But since the accident at home, it''s good for her to eat according to the order every day, not to mention some good food. After I joined the company, because I was busy, I didn''t eat too much when I had a good meal. Now when I see these hometown dishes I ate as a child, I feel like I want to eat everything. So I don''t know what to choose.


    "Are you saving me money? Come on, if you don''t know what to order, I''ll just order it. Big black, if you don''t order, you''ll eat it and be responsible for cleaning the garbage can of leftovers. "


    Zhang Fan said, is very overbearing from the old black hand took away his share of the menu, opened up to see.


    Zhang Fan is also the first time to come to this place. He has never eaten Southern food before. The dishes on the menu are very exquisite, but when he was asked to choose, he didn''t know what to choose.


    But when he turned the menu to the end, Zhang Fan''s eyes lit up.


    At the end of the menu is the dinner set. One of the most popular set meals is called Xi Shi banquet.


    There are ten dishes in the banquet, which are: Xizi baby stewed pearl with clam meat, Wu Yue competition stewed soft shelled turtle with local chicken, sleeping salary and tasting gall steamed farmhouse dishes with salted meat, tiejiawei Wu grilled Wu Guo crab with scallion in iron pot, rural delicacy organic vegetables in clear soup, tea in hometown, Yuexiang snack platter, four treasures of ancient Yue palace, sunfish and geese old pigeon Stewed fish glue, soldiers to block - Huanjiang jump shrimp with AO shrimp, Zhuluo fragrance - stewed meat with dried plum vegetables.


    I have to say that it takes a lot of effort to name this dish.


    Shi Yixuan''s stage name is Xizi. What do you eat if you don''t eat Xi Shi banquet here?


    "Miss, please give me a table of this Xi Shi banquet. I''ll have the shrimp from Longjing before. And I''ll have this bean curd."


    Determined the main course, Zhang Fan didn''t even ask Da Laohei what he wanted to eat, so he ordered directly.


    "Sir, there are only three of you. Are you sure you want a set of Xi Shi banquet? What''s more


    The waitress is very surprised to see Zhang Fan, so little, it is a bit wasteful.


    "Yes, master, don''t order so much. We can''t finish it."


    Shi Yixuan was also whispering.

 Chapter 854

    "What are you afraid of? If you can''t finish it, you''ll call it Xi Shi banquet. I''ll give you some to taste, won''t I? "


    Zhang Fan''s fingers scraped Shi Yixuan''s nose. The water tank was flushed for a while, and some of them kneaded their heads.


    "Xi Shi banquet? It''s a good name. Isn''t it specially used for entertaining the young lady? "


    As a Chinese master, Lao Hei certainly knows who Xi Shi is. Shi Yixuan, his little teacher, is a stage name of Xi Zi, which means Xi Shi. Moreover, people in the company said that Shi Yixuan herself was the descendant of Shi Yiguang. Then the Xi Shi banquet really has to be eaten.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. No matter how much is left, I''ll be responsible for solving it. Hehe, although I can''t compare with that secret son gentleman, my appetite is also very big. "


    After hearing that, Shi Yixuan would not object any more. In essence, she is a little woman. What Zhang Fan said is what he said. What''s more, there are people who clean up leftovers?


    "Well, I''ll place an order for you."


    Since the guests insist on eating so much. Naturally, there is no reason for waiters to persuade others to be less. What''s more, she still has a commission for ordering a Xi Shi banquet.


    After the waiter left, Da Laohei snatched back the recipe from Zhang Fan and looked at it page by page. In Da Laohei''s words, she has to do her homework well in advance. If she comes back next time, she will rush to do it, so that she won''t be ordered by the master, and she won''t be ordered by herself.


    Zhang Fan is holding Shi Yixuan''s wrist, slowly send the true Qi into Shi Yixuan''s body. After getting off the plane, Zhang Fan found that the black air wrapped around Shi Yixuan was much thicker than when she was in Jiangzhou city. It seems that we have to give her some real anger from time to time, otherwise, her physical condition will get worse soon.


    But there''s a good side to it. That is to let Zhang Fan roughly determine where the source of the curse is. The power of the curse is naturally stronger as it gets closer to the source of the curse. Maybe it''s in Shi Yixuan, the village where their clan is located.


    "Oh, I said that Chinese food is really not very good. Look at these vegetables. They are piled up in a mess on a plate, and they have no aesthetic feeling. Are Chinese chefs just a group of barbarians who only know how to make a fool of themselves with a spoon?


    Zhang Fan is thinking about the curse. Behind him came a series of unpleasant sounds.


    Zhang Fan looked back and confirmed that he was talking to a man and two women sitting on the table behind him. The man is a white foreigner with a deep nose and deep eyes. One of my two women is pretty. Although she is short, it doesn''t affect her loveliness. Another woman, though tall and with a delicate face, knew at a glance that she had been stabbed. For such a woman, Zhang Fan really thought it was too much to look at her.


    "When it comes to food, it depends on us in France. Among all the low price Michelin stores, France has the largest proportion of high star stores. Usually, our cooks use more than ten kinds of knives to cook a meal. Skilled knife skills are beyond the reach of Chinese chefs with those simple knives. The delicacy of the dishes is not a grade at all. After this meeting. I hope to invite Miss Jin and miss Shangshan to be my country. I will invite two ladies to taste the best French food. This kind of shop is not Michelin star rated at all. It doesn''t match the identity of the two ladies. "


    That white skin is always sitting there, boasting and criticizing the dishes on the table.


    There are many guests on the second floor at this time. The white man didn''t lower his voice when he spoke, which made many guests around him very dissatisfied. However, in line with the idea that more is better than less, we did not speak out.


    "Big black, what''s Michelin? Isn''t it a tire maker? Do they all like rubber in France? "


    Van Ge is not a person who likes to make trouble everywhere, but the white man seems to be endless, and he will pass the dishes one by one. It seems that these Chinese dishes are not entertainment, only their French dishes and the funny Michelin are the authority.


    "Yes, Michelin is a tire maker. You should have seen their ads. The tire man is like a fat man. "


    Da Laohei''s intelligence quotient is more than 6. If you dig it out and throw it on the ground, it''s one and a half times the size of an average person. Instantly understood Zhang Fan''s meaning, and began to praise Zhang Fan.


    "Oh, ignorant Chinese. You will eat this kind of food of no grade all your life. It''s ridiculous that you don''t even know Michelin. "


    Zhang Fan and Da Lao Hei''s voice is very big, of course, they are meant to make complaints about that. Zhang Fan felt that he was showy with that guy and would definitely fight back. As a result, the goods were really the same as what Zhang Fan thought. He couldn''t hold his breath at all and immediately accepted them back.


    "Funny, I don''t know who''s funny. I''ll ask you, do you know how to use a knife? You have to use a lot of knives to make a dish. I didn''t know that I thought it was for juggling. If it''s going to take long, the best chef in the world isn''t a fuckin ''Michelin, and the blacksmith in the blacksmith''s shop specializes in making knives. If you can say such funny things, you must have never heard of the story of Yu Qian''s father wearing a watch. "Zhang Fan''s words immediately attracted a burst of laughter from the guests on the second floor.


    "That''s right. It''s a lot of knives. Is it a good idea to add a pedicure knife? I''m afraid you can''t eat it. "


    "Isn''t it? With so many knives, it only shows that your chef has no ability. He is not ashamed, but proud. Is he shameful


    "It''s ridiculous for a tire company to want to make a food ranking list and give the store a rating. Anyway, I''m still selling grain. I didn''t even say what star rating I would give the store. "


    Chinese people like to join in the fun most. Zhang Fan took the lead. Those who were not angry but could not speak just now all followed suit.


    "Do you think that many of you can represent the truth? How can your Chinese chefs compare with our French chefs in their simple tools? Dao Gong, Dao Gong, first of all, it depends on Dao. Do you understand? You laymen. "


    Heard so many people coax, the white man is also very disdainful began to talk back.


    "Your dish, sir." A waiter came up from downstairs with a bowl. The waitress who had just ordered took a look at Zhang Fan and put a porcelain bowl on their table with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, as a practitioner in the catering industry, listen to what the white men are talking about here. How powerful their French cooks are, how poor their Chinese cooks are. The waitress has endured it for a long time.


    "You don''t have to give it to me these two days. If you send it to their table, I''ll treat them as if I''ve invited them. Michelin, the French cook in Suning, can''t do it. You still don''t agree? You say you French cooks are good at knives, don''t you? Come on, you''re going to get a French cook. Make me a dish like this, and I''ll serve you French cooks. "


    As soon as Zhang Fan said this, all the diners on the second floor turned their eyes to the porcelain bowl that Zhang Fan asked the waiter to bring to the white man''s table.


    At this time, the beautiful waiter also reported the dish name very well.


    "Wensi tofu, please help yourself."


    The name of the dish will come out. The whole second floor was quiet, followed by uncontrollable laughter.


    "Man, you are not kind!"


    "That''s it. It''s not so kind!"


    "Lying trough, they just want to find a novice to brag about the difficulty. As soon as you come up, you''ll give them the whole hell difficulty. I''ll do it. No, it''s just the knee? Here you are. Here you are... "


    "It''s just a bowl of noodles, but the shape is a little better."


    The white man was a little confused by the Chinese people around him. He was puzzled and looked at the porcelain bowl on the table. His Chinese was not very good. He didn''t understand what "Wensi tofu" was. When he saw the white silk in the clear soup, he was very disdainful. The noodles made by their French chef must be much more beautiful than this one.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Henry. It''s not noodles. It''s a kind of food called tofu. Maybe you don''t use this kind of material in French food, so you''re not familiar with it. But as long as you taste it, it''s not noodles. "


    The white man''s original name was Henry. At this time, he was talking about the pretty girl he called "Miss Shangshan".


    The girl first nodded to Zhang Fan and said "thank you very much". Then she put out her chopsticks, picked up some tofu shreds from the bowl, and sent them to the little mouth with a bit of alluring taste. Then she narrowed her eyes slightly, and her face was full of enjoyment.


    "Although I want to protect my companions, I''m afraid that this flavor can only be eaten in China. Even the best assassin master in Japan can''t do the same thing. "


    "Miss Shangshan, you''re exaggerating."


    Henry was obviously very unconvinced. But when he put a chopstick of Wensi tofu into his mouth, his face became embarrassed.


    Since we are talking about delicious food here, Henry is also a good eater. The smooth taste of the food almost melted in the mouth showed him how delicate the food was.


    "Well, how is it made? Did you squeeze it out of a flower mounting bag? "


    As if he wanted to make a final struggle, Henry turned his questioning eyes on Miss Shangshan.


    "This is the raw material of the dish you are eating, sir. If you are curious, you can study it


    At this time, the waitress was very unkind and came up to mend the knife. It seems that she is used to the distrust of Wensi tofu by foreigners. She prepared a piece of South tofu early. When she heard Henry asking, she put the piece of South tofu on their table.

 Chapter 855

    Today''s tofu is mainly divided into three types, traditional North tofu, South tofu and lactone tofu.


    North tofu, also known as North tofu, is a special bean product of Han nationality. After boiling, soy milk is added with bittern to make it congealed into blocks, and some moisture is removed. It is less moisture and harder than South tofu.


    South bean curd is also called gypsum bean curd. Its molding agent is gypsum liquid. Compared with North bean curd, its texture is soft, tender and delicate.


    The bean curd used by Wensi bean curd is the soft and delicate southern bean curd.


    This dish can be regarded as the ultimate assessment of a chef''s knife work. Except for some special occasions when Chinese chefs need to use bone shaving knives or carving knives, most of the time they rely on a kitchen knife to make a breakthrough in the world. It can cut tofu into toothpick like filaments without destroying tofu. This kind of skill in any country in front of the chef, can be called amazing.


    Henry looked at the white things in the porcelain bowl in front of him and gently poked them with his chopsticks. As a result, a hole was made in the tofu under the bucket.


    , how do you do, Mr. Henry? What Michelin 3-star chef can you do that? Our Chinese dishes usually don''t pay much attention to setting the dishes, that''s because we pay more attention to the customers'' experience. In China, there are few people who have enough to eat and sit in restaurants for an hour or two in order to see a good-looking table. If you really want us Chinese chefs to play with you seriously, I can only say that we Chinese chefs are not aimed at anyone. Everyone here is rubbish. "


    At the end of the day, Zhang Fan also made a conclusion which was well recognized by everyone with the words of elder martial brother duanshui.


    "You are rubbish!"


    Henry was obviously a little annoyed. Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, he patted the table and stood up.


    "Don''t be so excited, Mr. Henry. This gentleman is not scolding you just now. This is a new Chinese allusion, coming from a movie. According to the Chinese people, this gentleman is playing with stalks. It''s a kind of Chinese humor. "


    That Miss Shangshan looks like a very polite girl. Well, she''s Japanese. The Japanese are very polite, at least on the surface. After comforting Henry, Miss Shangshan got up and bowed to Zhang Fan.


    "For my friend''s unreasonable words, Shangshan Jianai apologizes to you on behalf of my friend."


    "No need to apologize. I hope the two ladies have a good meal."


    Although he didn''t like Japanese people, they were so polite that Zhang Fan couldn''t give a cold face. He replied casually, and then he turned away from looking at the people on the table.


    "Jianai, it''s just for a Chinese. Is it necessary to be so polite?"


    Miss Jin saw the attention of the people moving away from them one after another and asked in a low voice.


    "Miss Jin Xianzhu, I know what you mean, but we are in China now. We''d better not make trouble. What Henry said just now is too much. It is unscientific to evaluate Chinese food by the standard of Michelin. Not only that, our Japanese cuisine and your Dahan cuisine are also not suitable for the scoring system of Michelin. Chinese food culture has a long history, which is not comparable to those in France. "


    As she spoke, she took a look at Zhang Fan''s table. She didn''t tell the truth to the two so-called companions. The reason why she apologized and softened was that she actually felt something from Zhang Fan. It was a very special smell, even made her feel very dangerous.


    "That''s true. French cuisine is just like that, far less than that of the cold Republic of China. "


    Jin Xianzhu didn''t find Shangshan Jianai at all. It was just perfunctory words and echoed them. She is a real Bangguo. If you want to be arrogant, is there any country that can match Bangguo?


    Although French cuisine is very famous, in Jin Xianzhu''s mind, it can''t be compared with their cuisine of the cold Republic of China. Whether it''s Dahan or Japanese, it''s in the same line with Chinese cuisine. Even if Jin Xianzhu thinks that Chinese cuisine is inferior to their cuisine of the cold Republic of China, it''s superior to French cuisine.


    "Hello, ladies, your present behavior is described in Chinese. Should you say When the wall falls down, do people push


    Henry''s face was full of tears and smiles.


    "Dahan cuisine is No.1 in the world. I just didn''t want to refute Mr. Henry''s fallacy."


    Unexpectedly, Jin Xianzhu''s remarks did not cause any reaction from the diners on the second floor, even though they used poor Chinese when communicating.


    Of course, it''s not that the diners on the second floor agree with Jin Xianzhu, but Chinese people and even people from all over the world are used to Banguo''s mental disability speech. If she doesn''t shout "No.1 in the Republic of China", the diners on the second floor will be surprised.


    "Master, that Japanese woman is watching you secretly."


    Soon, Longjing shrimp came up. Three people eat and chat. Shi Yixuan''s position is right in front of the three foreigners. She is very careful to find that the Japanese girl named Shangshan Jianai looks at Zhang Fan from time to time."It''s OK. Who makes me handsome?"


    Zhang Fan shrugged and said shamelessly. He just took the lead to hit the white man in the face. As a companion, it''s normal for janitor to look at himself.


    Of course, if Zhang Fan knew that Shangshan Jianai said he was very dangerous, maybe Zhang Fan would not think so. Being able to feel the danger on him indicates that Shangshan Jianai is also a practitioner.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Hello, everyone. I''d like to send you a song" Pipa line "today. I hope you like it."


    There is a small stage in the middle of the second floor. While everyone was eating, a girl in a cheongsam was sitting on a chair on the stage with a lute in her arms. First, I said hello to the diners on the second floor. Then I flicked my fingers and began to play the lute.


    The melody of Pipa Xing is relatively simple. The biggest advantage is that when people listen to it, they will unconsciously recite Bai Juyi''s Pipa Xing. I have to say that this girl is really average. Well, maybe van''s ears have been raised. However, compared with this kind of performance, she is good enough to perform in the hotel. After all, everyone is here for dinner. Qu''er is just for fun.


    There are still some people, he just can''t sit still, performing Yu is very strong.


    The Bangguo woman named Jin Xianzhu, listening to the song for a while, suddenly sneered with disdain.


    "There is really no one in Huaxia. It''s interesting to perform at this level. If we are in the cold Republic of China. I''m sorry to take out such a primary school level musical instrument. "


    Jin Xianzhu''s voice is very loud. It''s like it was meant to be heard. The girl playing the lute on the stage, her face changed, and suddenly she played a wrong note under her hand, and the whole tune was in a mess.


    "You can you up, no can no beep."


    Sitting next to him, a young man on the table uttered a Chinese English sentence. You can do it! No, no, no, no, No.


    However, unexpectedly, Jin Xianzhu understood this sentence. It seems that the Chinese language of this product is not in vain.


    "I''m on my way. I''ve been learning musical instruments since I was a child. It''s almost 20 years now, and I dare not play casually. I really don''t know where you Chinese people come from. You dare to play any little bit. According to your way of making noise, this musical instrument will be our own in the cold Republic of China sooner or later. When you Chinese play the lute, you are a teacher in front of me. "


    Jin Xianzhu said, really from his seat, stood up, walked onto the stage, reached out to the girl playing the lute.


    The girl is a little at a loss. It was her job to play here. Now it''s the first time for someone to come up and smash the stage. You know, it''s just a hotel, not a concert hall or something. There are not many people who listen to her carefully, let alone smash the stage.


    "Give it to her, give it to her!"


    "Just let her play one!"


    "Let''s have a look at the big girl in Bangzi country. It''s just a good job."


    In the crowd''s shouting, the girl on the stage hesitated for a long time. She stood up and gave the lute to Jin Xianzhu. There was no way. Her job was to entertain the diners. If the diners were not happy, it means that she didn''t do her job well.


    Now we all want the woman in Bangzi country to play. She can only give up her position.


    Jin Xianzhu sat on the chair, holding the lute, tried the string a little, then looked down at the string and began to play.


    This is a piece of music with bright melody, which is different from the kind of music in Pipa Xing that focuses on Wenqu. The style of this piece is inclined to Wuqu.


    "What kind of music is this? Zhang Fan turns to see Shi Yixuan.


    "Thousand Sakura" is also a modern song, the song of the future. I love the pipa version of this piece


    On the stage, Jin Xianzhu''s music is getting better and better. It has to be said that this Bangzi woman is really good at playing the pipa. At least she is better than the girl before. The diners around begin to listen to her carefully as their voices gradually decrease. But a smile appears on the corner of her mouth, as if she is laughing at the girl just now.


    "Tom, will you help me get the instruments out of my luggage?"


    Seeing Jin Xianzhu''s smile at the corner of her mouth, Shi Yixuan, who has always been more easygoing, began to smile. It''s a kind of contempt.


    Many people are usually cowardly and ordinary, but once they step into his field, they will become another person, just like Shi Yixuan now. She thinks that this Bangzi woman should learn Chinese well. At least she should understand what it means to be a teacher first.

 Chapter 856

    "Well, young lady, you wait!"


    Zhang Fan and Shi Yixuan have very little luggage, just a trolley case. In Zhang Fan''s words, it''s good to go out and take money. But Shi Yixuan''s Pipa was taken with her. When Da Laohei heard the order, he immediately knew there was a lot of excitement. He busily opened the trolley case and took out Shi Yixuan''s lute.


    Shi Yixuan took a deep breath with Pipa in her arms, and her smile was even stronger.


    At this moment, Jin Xianzhu on the stage is playing intoxicated, the music is about to enter the high tide, her eyes are all locked in the lute, did not notice Shi Yixuan''s small movements. On the contrary, the Japanese girl who had been peeping at Zhang Fan noticed the pipa in Shi Yixuan''s arms, and a smile of unknown meaning appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Jin Xianzhu''s piece of music has just come to an end. When she is about to enter the next paragraph, Shi Yixuan''s hands are on it!


    Almost seamless convergence in general, followed by Jin Xianzhu''s music, and then played faster.


    Jin Xianzhu was stunned by the sudden sound of pipa. She immediately looked up and found that the girl sitting at the table with the Chinese man was playing with a pipa, which was quite competitive with her. Jin Xianzhu frowned and stepped up her hand. She wanted to see what the Chinese woman was capable of!


    But what happened next completely blinded Jin Xianzhu.


    Her father is very fond of Chinese culture. She has been taught Pipa since she was a child. Jin Xianzhu also likes this instrument very much and practices it very hard. That''s why she dared to make such wild remarks just now.


    "Thousand cherry" is a very good song she played, fingering what is also very skilled, but after the contest with the Chinese woman, she was surprised to find that she could not keep up with the rhythm of the Chinese woman!


    The Chinese woman''s playing speed is obviously faster than her. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t catch up with the rhythm of the Chinese woman. When she peeps at the past, she even finds that the Chinese woman''s hand has turned into a shadow on the pipa, and the Chinese woman''s glasses don''t even look at the strings of the pipa, but always look at her side with a mocking smile Meaning.


    Jin Xianzhu''s heart was in a panic. Her hand was slow and the melody was completely disordered. In the end, she couldn''t talk about it any more. She just looked at Shi Yixuan''s playing with a smile on her face.


    The diners all opened their eyes and mouths. It never occurred to them that instruments could fight like this. What''s more surprising is that the girl who looks sick and not in good health has such superb skills. There is no comparability between the ridiculous child on stage and the sick girl.


    With a smile, the last sweeping string pops up. Shi Yixuan holds Pipa and looks at Jin Xianzhu playfully.


    "Miss Jin, Pipa is a classical musical instrument in China. If your country wants to take it, it''s too much for you. I''m afraid we should send it back to Miss Jin. "


    With that, Shi Yixuan handed the pipa to Da Laohei and sipped the tea bowl on the table. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a place to sew Jin Xianzhu on the stage.


    "You..."


    With the shameless character of Bangzi people, Jin Xianzhu should want to say something about the scene, but after thinking about it for a long time, she only came up with the word "you".


    I can''t help it. It''s a direct rolling on the technical level. No matter how eloquent she is, she can''t change the ending.


    "Is this girl the jade Pipa master in the list of gods?"


    "Pipa master, your second eldest brother, is clearly the daughter of the heavenly king of the state."


    "It''s so good that the girl can''t find the tune."


    It took half a minute for the diners to come back and give Shi Yixuan thumbs one by one.


    And on Shan Jia Nai is looking at Zhang Fan this table, eyes a burst of shine.


    Kim Hyun soo is still embarrassed on the stage and doesn''t know whether to come down or stay up. Shangshan Jianai got up again and went to the side of Zhang Fan''s table.


    "Just now, Jianai always thought, sir, you look different. Your partner''s "thousand Sakura" is really amazing. It suddenly occurred to Jianai that this young lady looked familiar. After a careful recollection, she remembered that this should be Miss Pipa jixizi in Qianqiu beauty group


    As soon as the words came out, the diners suddenly became impatient and moved. Xizi, who plays pipa, is one of the most popular beauties on the Internet recently. Is that just this one?


    Shangshan Jianai''s words are strange. She clearly recognized Shi Yixuan, but said Zhang Fan looked different.


    "I said, this beautiful girl, don''t talk nonsense, OK? It''s very impolite to tell a girl that she is a chicken in China. Moreover, I''ve only heard of Pipa legs, but I haven''t heard of any Pipa chicken. "


    Before Zhang Fan spoke to Shi Yixuan, Da Laohei took the next step.


    "This gentleman, you may have misunderstood that" Ji "in Jianai is a female character with the character of a minister on the right. It is said that the surname of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor is this word. It''s not a kind of disrespect for us, but a kind of disrespect for the princess. "Shangshan Jianai is very polite to explain to big black.


    "Well Princess, well, I think it''s a bit like that. "


    Da Laohei touched his chin and nodded. Growing up in Green''s fairy tales, he had a noble and beautiful or weak attitude towards the princess. Shi Yixuan really felt like a princess, but she didn''t have the aura of the British Princess she had seen in Taiwan before.


    "You know me, don''t you?"


    Zhang Heng didn''t play tricks like big black. He looked into the eyes of Shangshan Jianai and asked with a smile.


    "It''s the first time. But I''ve seen pictures of my husband. It is reasonable to say that just now when Mr. Wen asked someone to deliver Wensi tofu. It''s time for Jianai to recognize her husband. Unfortunately, sir Well, I''m sorry. Jianai didn''t recognize him until this time. "


    On the shirt, Jianai smiles sweetly. Any man who sees her smile will have a good feeling. But Zhang Fan is still a little upset.


    You want to say that it''s not easy for me to say that I have a public face. Why leave half to say and half to let me guess?


    "Can I know why Miss Shangshan knows me?"


    Zhang Fan is still a little curious about why this Japanese woman knows herself. It is reasonable to say that although he is famous in Jiangzhou, Zhang Fan is not so arrogant that he thinks the whole world knows him.


    "Some friends of Jianai are in Jiangzhou city. They told Jianai about Mr. Zhang, and they showed him his photos. Jianai''s family is also in the entertainment industry, so they pay more attention to these people. Although chiyun film and television is a new rising company, it is really outstanding in terms of technology and personnel. Especially the two young ladies Xizi and Diao Chan are the envy of Jianai. If you didn''t see Miss Xizi so close to you, Jianai would like to ask Mr. Zhang if he would give up his love and transfer Miss Xizi to our company. "


    Although Shangshan Jianai said so, she didn''t look at Shi Yixuan one more time. Her eyes didn''t move away from Zhang Fan.


    "It must be impossible to give up love. I didn''t expect that Miss Shangshan was still in the same company. If you like Miss Shan''s temperament, your family must be a big enterprise. We are small and small, but we can''t keep up. "


    "Meeting is predestination. I don''t know if Jianai is honored to have lunch with Mr. Zhang and miss Xizi?"


    "It''s no honor. Maybe we can cooperate in the future. Sit down, please


    If it''s just a conversation between colleagues, Zhang Fan doesn''t mind having dinner with her. Japanese people have made so much money from Chinese people in the cultural market. Maybe one day, chiyun film and television will go back to Japan to earn some money. Maybe they can really cooperate.


    "Thank you very much."


    On the shirt, Jianai bowed slightly, and then sat on the chair opposite Zhang Fan.


    "Jianai..."


    Jin Xianzhu walks down from the stage with embarrassed face. Her eyes to Shi Yixuan are very complicated. There is a little worship in it. In fact, last night, she and Shangshan Jianai watched Shi Yixuan''s Pipa solo video together. However, Shi Yixuan was always dressed in a light gauze skirt, so she didn''t recognize it for a moment. In private, Jin Xianzhu is also full of praise for Shi Yixuan''s skills, but he didn''t expect to bump into someone else''s muzzle today.


    "Xianzhu, if you and Henry finish eating, they can leave by themselves. I''d like to talk to Mr. Zhang."


    Shangshan Jianai is still very polite to Jin Xianzhu. After a long silence, Jin Xianzhu finally nodded and walked towards Henry.


    "Xizi baby."


    As soon as Shangshan Jianai was seated, a waiter brought a sea bowl and put it on the table, revealing the name of the dish.


    Before looking at the menu, Zhang Fan didn''t feel anything, but now when listening to the waiter read out the dish name, Zhang Fan felt very happy.


    Why does this sound like Shi Yixuan? Her stage name was Xizi. A man came up and called "Xizi, baby."


    Shi Yixuan obviously noticed what Zhang Fan was laughing at. She is not annoyed. She can think about it as her master wants.


    "It turns out that Mr. Zhang ordered a Xi Shi banquet, but it''s also true. Since Miss Xi Zi has come with us, it''s not enough to order a Xi Shi banquet."


    Jianai''s face was full of smiles, but Henry, who had been at the table with her, asked Jin Xianzhu in a low voice when he heard the name of the Xi Shi banquet.

 Chapter 857

    "In ancient China, there were Wu and Yue. There was a war between them. Then the state of Wu defeated the state of Yue, and the king of Yue became the slave of the king of Wu. Later, because of his good performance, the king of Yue was released


    Jin Xianzhu was in a bad mood, but since Henry asked, she told him the story of Xi Shi casually.


    "This is the king of Yue, in order to wash the former shame. Put an animal''s gallbladder on the table every day and lick it before eating. Remind yourself of the suffering of being enslaved. When I sleep at night, I also sleep on the firewood pile. But this alone was not enough for them to defeat the powerful state of Wu. Finally, a man from Fan Li introduced a beautiful woman named Xi Shi. To the king of Wu. "


    "Is beauty sent to be a spy?"


    Henry was very curious. The baby continued. As a gourmet, he is also very interested in the origin of dishes, especially after being shocked by Wensi tofu.


    "It''s not just being a spy. That beauty, using her peerless face. Confused the king of Wu at that time, let him only know, and women do that thing, but neglect the management of the country. Finally, it led to the corruption of Wu state. Then the state of Yue took this opportunity to attack the state of Wu, and was shamed before the snow. "


    "So this beauty is similar to Helen of Troy? Oh, No. Helen was robbed by men. She was innocent. And this beauty. In the words of Chinese, it should be called the disaster of beauty. It''s really disgusting that this kind of disaster has killed women in a country. "


    The view of Xi Shi has always been polarized. In the eyes of unrelated people, Xi Shi is a beauty who died for her country. Because of this, she can be ranked first among the four beauties. However, in the eyes of the old and young of Yue, this is not the case.


    In fact, there is no essential difference between what Xi Shi did and Daji in Fengshen romance. At most, it''s just that Xi Shi doesn''t have Daji''s ferocity in the romance.


    In many legends of the ultimate destination of Xi Shi. There is such a saying that it was thrown into the river by the angry Yue people.


    "Who said no? A woman who brings disaster to the country and the people. "


    Jin Xianzhu didn''t know whether she was jealous or had feelings. She murmured in a low voice.


    Zhang Fan''s brow is a fierce wrinkling. He was there to keep up with Shanjia naixu. From the corner of his eye, he could see a black smell, flying over from Kim Hyun Chu and Henry.


    Zhang Fan''s heart moved, and the whole person was a little angry. These two bastards are going to do it, aren''t they? Are they also practitioners?


    I have to say, those two guys cover up very well. When the blackbody came, they didn''t even look here, as if they didn''t know about it at all. If Zhang Fan is an ordinary person, maybe he will be hit.


    The direction of the black air is Shi Yixuan. Zhang Fan did not hesitate. He reached out and grasped the black air coming from the wipe. What surprised Zhang Fan was that when he reached out to catch the black air, the Japanese woman sitting opposite him, Shan Jianai, also stretched out her hand and grabbed the black air.


    Both of them caught the black gas at the same time. When Zhang Fan saw the black air coming from Jin Xianzhu and Henry, he had already guessed that Shangshan Jianai might also be a practitioner. So I''m not too surprised that she reaches for the blackbody. The only thing Zhang fan can''t figure out is why the woman helped her partner dismantle the stage?


    But Shangshan Jianai is different.


    She didn''t seem to think that Zhang Fan could see the black air and catch it. This is totally unexpected. Shangshan Jianai can''t help complaining about the person who provided Zhang Fan''s information to her. It seems that what she got was only Zhang Fan''s basic information. The deepest part was not explored at all.


    "Miss Shangshan, should you explain to me what''s going on?"


    Zhang Fan looked at by them two people drag in the hand that smear gas, complexion gradually gloomy down.


    "Explain? If Mr. Zhang is willing to listen, I''d really like to explain it to him. "


    Shangshan Jianai looked back at Jin Xianzhu and Henry sitting on the table. The two guys didn''t know what they had just done. They were still chatting with each other.


    "My explanation is that they didn''t mean it, or they didn''t know it. It''s just a coincidence. "


    "Coincidence?"


    Zhang Fan''s brow wrinkled, this argument is not convincing. Just now Shi Yixuan lost her face. Now that''s the coincidence? That''s a coincidence.


    "It''s a coincidence, Mr. Zhang. Please believe in Jianai. They are just two ordinary people. They don''t even have the qualification to enter that world. "


    "That world? Miss Shangshan, this means that you are not an ordinary person? "


    "Neither is Mr. Zhang. We are the people in the same world, different from their fools. If it''s just polite, now Jianai is really interested in Mr. Zhang. "Shangshan Jianai said, holding the black air of that jade hand appeared a soft white light. Black gas met the white light, just like ice met the sun, quickly dissipated in the air, leaving nothing behind.


    "I can understand that this is your remedy for provocation?"


    Seeing that Shangshan Jianai took the initiative to eliminate the black Qi, Zhang Fan''s face eased a little.


    "No, there was no provocation from the beginning. Mr. Zhang doesn''t seem to know much about the nature of that kind of thing. But also, the so-called industry has a specialty. Maybe Mr. Zhang''s direction of practice is not this way. "


    Jianai took back her hand and sipped the cup on the table.


    "If Mr. Zhang needs an explanation from Jianai. Jianai can only say that it is a kind of resentment transformed by unknown rules. This kind of thing is not released by their will. I''m just some of their actions that trigger resentment. So I hope Mr. Zhang doesn''t have any misunderstanding. "


    "Resentment?"


    Zhang Fan always wanted to contact Anyi before, just wanted Annie to try to find out if she could figure out what the curse black Qi was on Shi Yixuan? But Anyi couldn''t get in touch with him all the time. Now he got an answer from this Japanese woman. This is a bit unexpected.


    "What is resentment?"


    Van Gogh is not one of those people who want to face up and suffer. Since the Japanese woman in front of her knows this kind of thing, she might as well ask him for advice.


    "As the name suggests, the power of resentment is the power of resentment. A lot of times, it''s the anchor of the curse. However, the origin of resentment is quite varied, and I can''t say how it came into being. If Mr. Zhang wants to figure out what''s going on, he still has to explore for himself. Or If Mr. Zhang can''t come up with a solution in the end, we might as well transfer Miss Xizi to our company and let Jianai take charge of Miss Xizi''s body. "


    She took out a business card from her pocket and handed it to Zhang Fan with both hands.


    It''s a cherry colored business card, emitting a faint aroma, not the kind of artificial attachment to the aroma, smell carefully, it''s like the body fragrance of Shangshan Jianai.


    It''s really a card to remember its owner.


    Zhang Fan carefully looked at the contents of the business card. Shangshan Jianai''s company is called yuehou Co., Ltd., but the business card says that Shangshan Jianai''s specific position is honorary consultant.


    That''s strange.


    Usually, the honorary consultants of an enterprise are people who have made great achievements in some aspects. In terms of scientific research, social communication and even social fame, Shangshan Jianai is so young that it doesn''t look like that kind of talent. Isn''t it Is it just with her ability to purify her resentment that she became the Honorary Adviser?


    "Since we are colleagues in all aspects, maybe we will have a chance to cooperate in the future. However, Miss Shan won''t have to worry about Xizi''s affairs. We Chinese Taoists have a long history, and these things can be solved by ourselves. But if I don''t have a business card, I can''t give it back to miss Shangshan. "


    Zhang Fan put the card into his pocket. He felt that the image of Jianai was gradually changing. He was no longer a pure and lovely girl, but a man wearing an invisible mask.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are very confident in yourself. Jianai thinks that confident men do have a kind of unspeakable handsome, but there are two old Chinese sayings that I believe Mr. Zhang knows. One of them is called "learning without priority, and those who have achieved it are teachers." the other is called "specialized skills.". Jianai is not talented, and may not be able to compare with Mr. Zhang in other aspects, but Jianai is good at dispelling resentment. If Mr. Zhang really can''t dispel resentment from Miss Xizi in the end, I hope Mr. Zhang will take Miss Xizi''s life as the first consideration. After all, there are not many young folk music masters like Miss Xizi. "


    Shangshan Jianai is not angry because of Zhang Fan''s refusal. On the contrary, the smile on her face looks very sincere.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness. Huaxia is a place with vast territory and abundant resources. Take Pipa for example. A lot of people play better than me. Even this song, a thousand Sakura, was taught by me on a video website and a talented up. It''s a great honor for Xizi to get the favor of Miss Shangshan. However, as a member of chiyun, Xizi will die in chiyun even if he dies. As long as the owner doesn''t dislike me for dirtying the company''s place. "


    Shi Yixuan, who has been silent, suddenly opens her mouth. Her eyes looking at Zhang fan are full of nostalgia.

 Chapter 858

    "I didn''t expect that there was such a deep bond between you. It was really abrupt. I''m sorry for my words and deeds, so I won''t disturb the three of you


    Shi Yixuan''s attitude was so firm that she even said that even if she died, she would die on Zhang Fan''s side. This made Shangshan Jianai very surprised. At the same time, the "master" also let her understand that the relationship between the two people is not just the boss and employee.


    He got up and bowed in the direction of Zhang Fan and Shi Yixuan, and went back to his desk.


    "Miss King, Mr. Henry, let''s go. In the evening, I invite you two to enjoy the Xi Shi banquet here. "


    I watched three people go downstairs. Da Laohei came up to Zhang Fan and asked mysteriously, "master, what did you catch with that Japanese girl just now? And what about the white light on the Japanese girl''s hand? Is that Japanese magic?


    "You see that?"


    Big black words let Zhang Fan a little surprised. I saw the goods. I have to say that it''s right for the grandmaster to reward him for this meal. The quality of this product is really good.


    "I don''t know what she''s using. After all, this is the first Japanese woman I''ve ever seen in clothes. "


    Compared with big black''s question, Zhang Fan''s answer is a little improper.


    "Hey, master, share your hard disk when you have time."


    Da Laohei, a luster, certainly knows what it means to meet a Japanese woman in clothes for the first time. The smile on my face is so obscene and trivial.


    Shi Yixuan turned her eyes secretly when she listened to them. Why are the men getting more and more serious when they get together? In particular, this big black man has damaged his master. However, Shi Yixuan immediately remembered the strange action of Zhang Fan and Shangshan family.


    The two of them seemed to be holding something in the air. Unfortunately, Shi Yixuan couldn''t see it. However, after listening to what da Laohei had just said, Da Laohei could see it. Is that what leads to the genetic disease in your family?


    Shi Yixuan suddenly looked forward to it. When recruiting them into the company, Zhang Fan once said that he hoped that the new ones would be able to practice Taoism. Even if it''s not a real repair, you have to pretend. In her spare time, she once heard shuiyuexin and Bai Shuying talk. A business circle will be built on the land next to No.10 middle school. The main body of the business circle is chiyun Taoist temple. When the Taoist temple is built, everyone will go there. At that time, let the master teach himself to practice Taoism well. She also wanted to see what was bothering her for so many years.


    And if you really succeed in learning, you may be able to help the man you love in the future.


    "By the way, Xiaoxuan, I forgot to tell you something."


    Zhang Fan, who is teasing with Da Laohei, suddenly pulls the conversation back. Shi Yixuan looked up at Zhang Fan, not knowing what he was going to say. But just as he looked up, Zhang Fan''s hand had touched her pretty face.


    "I won''t let you die, absolutely not. Even if you want to become the ghost of the company, it will be decades later. Before that, I will let you live happily."


    Looking at Zhang Fan who spoke so seriously, Shi Yixuan felt that her heart was suddenly pinched. Blood quickly gushed to the head, a pretty face hot as if to catch fire. He, is this a confession? Maybe Maybe not, but Does that mean he''s willing to protect himself for the rest of his life?


    Shi Yixuan felt that the not barren meat on her chest could not cover the crazy heartbeat below.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. Let''s have a meal and have a good taste of the Xi Shi banquet."


    Zhang Fan didn''t know what he thought. His eyes moved down from Shi Yixuan''s face, and he saw the white of the collar.


    "Good, good..."


    Shi Yixuan didn''t notice Zhang Fan''s eyes at all. She only knew that she was holding her head down and eating vegetables in disorder.


    "Tut Tut, master, I found that it was a mistake for me to come out with you. Oh, my God. I must have done something wrong in my last life. I want to learn something from my master, so I''m stuffed with cat food. "


    Black people always talk in an exaggerated tone. Da Lao Hei''s words made Zhang Fan and Shi Yixuan laugh.


    Lunch was going on in this happy atmosphere. It''s a bit too much for three people, but fortunately, Da Laohei has the potential to be a rice bucket. After Zhang Fan and Shi Yixuan stopped chopsticks, he cleaned up the rest of the things. At last, there is not too much waste.


    After dinner, three people called a taxi and asked the driver to drive to taozhuzhuang.


    "Oh, master, the name of this place is so strange. Why is it called Tao Zhuzhuang? Does it mean that people in this village are good at making pigs out of pottery? Or do people here ever dig up pigs made of pottery from the ground? That''s why they have such a name


    Standing at the entrance of Taozhu village. Big black pointed to the stele of that village name, full of wonder asked."Tom, you can talk nonsense outside. If you go in, you dare to say that. The people in the village are going to beat you."


    Shi Yixuan is in a very good mood. She seldom plays a joke and knocks a shudder on Da Laohei''s head.


    "Most of the people in this village are fan and Shi. They were all descendants of Fan Li, a famous minister in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, and Xi Shi, the first of the four beauties. Xi Shi originally ordered Shi Yiguang, also known as Xi Zi. These two are the ancestors of the fan family and the Shi family. Now I am just stealing the names of the ancestors. "


    Shi Yixuan is very proud of her ancestors.


    , and Tao Zhu, who just Tucao you, is the name of the ancestor Fan Li, not what is assembled by pottery. If you dare to make complaints about Chuang-tzu, you will really kill him.


    "Well Sorry, young lady, I didn''t know it was your ancestor That''s offensive. "


    I heard that Tao Zhugong was the ancestor of Shi Yixuan. There was an awkwardness on Tom''s face. The ancestor thing, but you can''t make fun of it. Even if he is a more Bohemian American. If anyone dares to make fun of their Rockefeller family ancestors, big black will also be angry.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I''m a foreigner after all. I can''t understand what Tao Zhugong is."


    Shi Yixuan nodded to Da Laohei very generously.


    "Young lady, can I have a guess?"


    Da Laohei looks at the direction of Tao Zhuzhuang, turns around and looks at Shi Yixuan with great interest.


    "Oh? What do you want to guess? "


    "I guess Mr. Tao Zhu must have left the merchant blood for your family. Even if I stand at the gate of Chuang Tzu, I can smell the merchant in those people''s blood. "


    As soon as Da Laohei said this, Zhang Fan and Shi Yixuan looked at him like aliens.


    That''s a bit of a rip.


    Da Lao Hei is also a practitioner now. But even Zhang Fan, as a master, did not reach the level of foretelling. How did Da Laohei know?


    "Why, am I not right?"


    The expressions on Zhang Fan''s and Shi Yixuan''s faces made Da Laohei not sure whether he was right or not.


    "Yes, quite right, but how on earth do you know, Tom?"


    Can''t it be right?


    Every industry has its own grandmaster. For example, the Grandmaster of crosstalk is Dongfang Shuo, the Grandmaster of Red Mansions is Guan Zhong, and the Grandmaster of catering industry is Yi Ya. There are also grandmasters in the circle of businessmen.


    It''s just that there are many opinions about the merchant''s grandmaster, some say Wang Hai, and some say Bai Gui. However, among the many candidates for the merchant''s grandmaster, Fan Li, the most famous one, is undoubtedly Tao Zhu Gong.


    In addition to helping Gou Jian, the king of Yue, destroy Wu, Fan Li also lost his wealth three times, but he became rich three times. He was a real business genius. For example, Shi Yixuan''s father was also a small businessman with a lot of wealth before the accident. Although not rich, the family''s life is absolutely rich.


    "My father once told me that the quality of a person can be seen from the place where he lives. The village I see now is different from most of the villages I saw in Huaxia before. Stand here and have a look. You can see a lot of old buildings. Pay attention to the old buildings, not the modern antique buildings. I can still identify this point. These houses used to be affordable by rich people. And the building complex of this village is very large. It means that if there is a large family living here, the family must have great economic strength. "


    Da Lao Hei looks at Zhang Fan''s face with an expression of praise.


    "And the people who come out of the village are different from other villages. It is close to Taihu Lake. Residents should be fishermen. But I didn''t see any fishermen from the people who came out. On the contrary, their clothes are high-end. He doesn''t have the temperament of a country villager. So I can only think of this place as a place where business families live. "


    After hearing Lao Hei''s explanation, Zhang Fan and Shi Yixuan couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up. As a matter of fact, there are not fishing boats in the village near the lake. On the contrary, there are several boats. When Shi Yixuan was a child, she had seen those tattered boats lying on the shore. They were all left behind by the elders of the family. Well, after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, they were abandoned. But a few years ago, when a friend of the same race was chatting with her, he took a picture of her. Three boats floated on the Taihu Lake again.

 Chapter 859

    "By the way, Xiaoxuan, are there any treasures in your village?" After praising Da Laohei, Zhang Fan suddenly asked a somewhat irrelevant question.


    "Treasure? Why do you ask that? "


    Shi Yixuan is a little confused.


    "I know, I know. Well, isn''t the legendary Shen Wansan a cornucopia? Master, I''m sure you have the kind of treasure that can turn a Yuan Bao into a pile of Yuan Bao? "


    When it comes to the baby, big black is in the mood again.


    "Tom, you watch too much TV. What kind of treasure is there in reality? It''s all made up by TV and novels. If there were, my father would not have to go out into business. "


    Shi Yixuan shook her head with a smile.


    "Maybe you don''t know."


    Zhang Fan touched Shi Yixuan''s head. He took the lead in walking into Zhuangzi.


    As big black said. The buildings in this village are very ancient. If you look at it quickly, it''s basically some ancient buildings left over from the Ming and Qing Dynasties, some from the Republic of China, but few. Of course, the so-called ancient architecture is just a skin. The interiors of these houses have been modernized. You can clearly see that the living facilities in the front room are up to date.


    "I said that in your village, it''s very good for filming. When the money from the Lu family arrives, your affairs will be settled. We can make a film with the theme of Fan Li and Xi Shi. Well, it''s mainly about the two people''s affairs after they went back to seclusion. "


    The backer village of Tao Zhuzhuang and Zhang Fan is really one heaven and one earth. Everyone is red, well-dressed and fashionable. I just don''t know if the villagers will agree to make a film here.


    Maybe. After all, what Zhang Fan plans to shoot is the ancestor of his clan. Shooting here is really the scene.


    "Master, if you really want to shoot, I can ask the patriarch. But I don''t know if the patriarch agrees or not. "


    If it''s Zhang Fan''s request, Shi Yixuan will try her best to meet it. But as soon as they finished, an old man in red Tang costume who passed by suddenly stopped and turned to look at Shi Yixuan.


    "This girl Are you the girl of Youguang family


    The old man''s voice attracted the attention of three people.


    Shi Yixuan turned around and looked at the old man''s face carefully. She was surprised.


    "Er Shugong, you are Er Shugong, I am Xiao Xuan. Second uncle, I haven''t seen you for nearly ten years. Can you recognize me? "


    Surprise is beyond words. Although this Taozhu village is Shi Yixuan''s hometown, she has lived with her parents in Jiangzhou since she was a child and has not come back many times. Even if she knew that anyone who walked along the street might be her blood. But she didn''t know them. This makes Shi Yixuan have a strange sense of alienation. However, after seeing the old man, the disgusting sense of alienation no longer existed.


    "It''s you, ha ha! How can the second uncle not recognize you? I''ve been so beautiful since I was a child. When you grow up, you will be fascinated by yourself. "


    Although the second uncle praised Shi Yixuan in his mouth, his eyes were a little more gloomy.


    "Xiaoxuan, is this your friend? Or "Boyfriends?"


    Seeing that two men were following Shi Yixuan, the second uncle immediately asked curiously. However, when he looked at Da Laohei, he was still a little dissatisfied. Obviously, the second uncle didn''t like foreigners, especially black people.


    Shi Yixuan''s face suddenly turned red. From the bottom of her heart, she very much hopes that Zhang fan can stand up at this time and admit that he is her boyfriend. But how can she say this kind of thing without saying it in advance?


    "Hello, uncle. My name is Zhang Fan. I''m Xiaoxuan''s boyfriend. The guy next to him is Tom. We usually call him big black. If you feel so comfortable, you can call him that. He won''t be angry. "


    However, Shi Yixuan is unexpected. Zhang Fan took the initiative to step forward, took the cigarette from Da Laohei''s body, and offered a toast to ER Shugong.


    Shi Yixuan just felt that her heart was popping out of her chest. Just now she just dare to think about it, but did not expect that Zhang Fan actually took the initiative to admit that she was her boyfriend. It''s red and pink. It''s going to burn.


    "Hahaha, Xiaoxuan, you are wrong. Why are you so embarrassed to bring your boyfriend back? Do you not want to tell your second uncle if you don''t admit it? Come on, my elder brother left early. You don''t have any place to settle down in the villa. Go to the second uncle''s house. "


    The second uncle has four brothers in all. Shi Yixuan''s grandfather is the eldest of the four brothers. However, Shi Yixuan''s grandfather passed away earlier and didn''t spread much, leaving Shi Yixuan''s father as an heir. To say, the second uncle is also one of Shi Yixuan''s closest people in the world.


    "Well, OK, second uncle. I''m worried about no place to go


    Shi Yixuan put a sweet smile on her face. However, before she finished her smile, she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Zhang Fan helped her body."Xiaoxuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    The second uncle''s face suddenly became nervous.


    "Second uncle, I''m ok, just I just felt a little dizzy. It''s nothing


    Just now, a sudden sense of vertigo hit Shi Yixuan''s brain, making her even unable to stand. Fortunately, after being held by Zhang Fan, with the injection of a warm current, the sense of vertigo dissipated a lot.


    "Well, you are twenty this year too..."


    The second uncle sighed a long time. The joy of seeing his relatives on his face was gone, and the rest was just full of sorrow.


    "What about the light? Why didn''t your father come back with you? "


    Maybe the old man wanted to cut off the topic and dilute his sorrow, but what he didn''t expect was that he really didn''t know which pot to mention. After hearing this question, Shi Yixuan''s eyes turned red and her tears burst out.


    "Second uncle, my father, my father is gone..."


    In front of her uncle, Shi Yixuan really had nothing to disguise, so she rushed into the arms of the second uncle and began to cry. When passers-by saw the scene, they cast curious eyes, and some of them were familiar with it. They wanted to ask the second uncle what happened, but they were all driven away by the second uncle.


    "Son, son, what''s going on? Why is your father gone? "


    His eldest brother is only one child. When I heard that his son died, my second uncle''s face was ugly.


    However, Shi Yixuan was already sobbing and couldn''t explain the cause and effect of the incident. Finally, Zhang Fan, who stood aside, told the second uncle what happened and what happened afterwards, and the bullying that mother and daughter had suffered.


    Second uncle heard Shi Yixuan''s experience, a pair of old eyes were also full of tears. Especially when their mother and daughter were bullied in the end. My niece and granddaughter almost got robbed of being a fool''s wife. The second uncle was so angry that he almost broke his old teeth.


    "You girl, why don''t you contact your family after such a big accident? There''s an accident in your family. There''s no money. The second uncle owns the money. Just say no to the second uncle. Why do you suffer from this grievance? What happened later? What happened then? "


    "Second uncle, my, my and dad''s mobile phones were destroyed in the car accident. I couldn''t get in touch with them at all. My mother is paralyzed in bed. I don''t even have the money to hire a nurse. I can''t go anywhere Wuwuwu... "


    Shi Yixuan said a word reluctantly, and continued to cry.


    "Then, what happened afterwards?"


    Just now Zhang Fan said selectively, but did not say that he helped solve the problem.


    "Later I, I I sold myself Sign, sign a contract to sell... " Shi Yixuan turned her head and looked at Zhang Fan with a touch of tenderness in her eyes.


    "Sell, sell? With whom? You tell the second uncle! Second uncle, I''ll redeem you! "


    Although I don''t know how to sell it, in the second uncle''s opinion, Shi Yixuan is just like the white haired girl.


    "No, no, second uncle. He is very kind to me. I like him very much It''s good to sell it to him It''s good for my mother. Now, my mother has regained some consciousness. "


    At this point, Shi Yixuan stopped crying, but her face was redder.


    This scene makes the second uncle laugh and cry. Originally, I wanted to be a hero to save my niece and granddaughter Yu Shuihuo. Now it seems that my niece and granddaughter are not forced. It''s good not to paste it upside down.


    "Young man, my niece and granddaughter is beautiful and nice. You should be kind to her. She is at her best now. If you don''t treat her well enough, it will be too late for you to treat her well later. "


    If other people listen to this, they may think that Zhang Fan should go with others if she is not good to Shi Yixuan. But listen, Zhang Fan''s ears are totally different. It was the same as Shi Yixuan''s mother who said that she wanted Zhang Fan to cheat her for five years.


    "Second uncle, don''t worry. No matter what my relationship with her is, I won''t let her die at 25. This time I came here to solve her so-called strange disease. "


    Zhang Fan fondled Shi Yixuan''s head, and at the same time sent a real Qi into her body.


    "You know that?"


    "If it''s all the strange things about her, then I do know. However, how to solve this problem is still not clear. Second uncle, how is your relationship with the village head or clan head in Zhuangzi? "


    It seems that Zhang Fan suddenly asked a rather irrelevant question.


    "Patriarch? That''s my third brother. But what can I do for you? Do you think he can solve Xiaoxuan''s problem? Young man, you think too much. If the patriarch can solve this problem, we Shi family and Fan family won''t have to suffer from this strange disease for so many years. I had two sisters. If the third one knew how to solve the problem, how could he watch them die? "


    "Maybe the patriarch doesn''t know how to solve this strange disease. But Zhuangzi''s secret must be known by the patriarch. "

 Chapter 860

    "The secret of our Chuang Tzu? What do you mean, young man? "


    The second uncle looked at Zhang Fan with more vigilance in his eyes.


    "It means literally. You Chuang Tzu have some unknown secrets. Of course, it may not, but the premise is that the ancestors here are fools. "


    Zhang Fan''s words are a little impolite.


    Shi Yixuan immediately felt that Zhang Fan''s performance was a little wrong and quickly pulled his hand. She couldn''t figure out how Zhang Fan could say "your ancestors were fools".


    But Shi Yixuan suddenly remembered one thing. Zhang Fan had asked her before whether there was any treasure hidden in Chuang Tzu.


    Does Zhang Fan''s abnormality have something to do with his "treasure"?


    It''s not right either. Zhang Fan doesn''t look like the kind of person who would snatch for the treasure. Although this man is often a bit overbearing in his behavior, he is a good man in terms of his style of work. He will not do things that are extorted by others, especially his relatives in this village.


    "Young man, what are you saying?"


    Second uncle kilometers, also ugly, this boy is a little arrogant.


    "To put it simply, if you are really the descendants of Tao Zhugong, why don''t you ask people to have a look at your Fengshui for thousands of years?"


    Zhang Fan took out his mobile phone, looked at the time, and then looked up at the sun in the sky.


    "Feng Shui? Do you mean there is something wrong with Fengshui in our village


    Zhang Fan said that there was something wrong with Zhuangzi''s Feng Shui. Second uncle''s face softened a little. But it''s still full of questions.


    "Second uncle, since you don''t know about it, please take us to see the patriarch. I think there may be something unknown in it."


    In the middle of what he said, Zhang Fan refused to say any more. After all, in some ancient families, some things are only known to the patriarch. Zhang fan can now be basically sure that this so-called strange disease is not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster.


    "Young man, are you serious?"


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s serious nod, the second uncle sighed and frowned more tightly.


    "Well, come with me, Xiaoxuan. Let''s go and see your third uncle first."


    Although Zhang Fan is very young, second uncle feels that he is not joking. When it comes to strange diseases in the clan, the second uncle is also very attentive. It''s also a good thing if the young man can find out what the problem is. As for Zhang Fan''s motive, the second uncle didn''t doubt it. After all, he is Shi Yixuan''s boyfriend, and no man would like to see his woman die at a flower like age. It is very normal and reasonable for him to solve this strange disease for the sake of Shi Yixuan.


    Along the way, many people said hello to the second uncle. Obviously, the second uncle is very prestigious in this village. After knowing the niece and granddaughter of Shi Yixuan''s second uncle, those people also showed great enthusiasm. One by one, Shi Yixuan and Zhang Fan were invited to sit at home. This kind of feeling makes Zhang Fan feel a little strange.


    How to say, the people in Chuang Tzu are not honest. After all, most of them are businessmen, no business without annihilation, no annihilation without business. The word "honest" is not related to people here. It is the kinship in their blood that sustains this enthusiasm. To tell you the truth, this makes Zhang Fan envious.


    Up to now, Zhang Fan has no more blood level relatives. This kind of feeling, maybe he has no chance to experience again in his life.


    The third uncle''s house is not hard to find. It''s near the center of town. It''s a two-story building. It looks like an ancient teahouse in a TV play.


    "Third, third, open the door and see who''s coming."


    The second uncle stood at the door of the small building, knocking at the door and shouting at the top. The old man seems to be in his 70s, but he is very angry.


    "I said, second brother, can''t you let me sleep for a while at noon?"


    A window on the second floor opened, and an old man with white hair and beard, who looked like he was in his early 70s, poked his head out of it. Don''t ask. This is the third uncle.


    "What sleep? What day can''t you sleep? Look who''s here? The eldest brother''s granddaughter came with her boyfriend. "


    "Oh, really?"


    The third uncle drew back his head. A moment later, he came out again. There was a pair of old-fashioned round glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    "Oh, this girl is really Xiaoxuan."


    "Old three, are you stupid? If you want to see it clearly, why don''t you just come down and have a look? What are you doing on the second floor? "


    "Oh, look at me, I''m stupid..."


    The third uncle accepted several times and retracted his head. Then I heard someone coming down the stairs.


    When the carved wooden door opened, the white haired third uncle came out and hugged Shi Yixuan.


    "Oh, this girl, she hasn''t seen her for nearly ten years, and you don''t say that you often come back to see the third uncle."As the old man said, he picked up Shi Yixuan''s face and looked at it carefully.


    "Don''t tell me, second brother, this girl has inherited the gene of our Shi family. She is beautiful. The longer she grows, the more beautiful she is. I heard from my grandson that there is a Pipa player on the Internet recently. He is very hot and beautiful. If he stands with us Xiaoxuan, he will definitely beat her. Ha ha ha I can''t imagine that the little girl who peed on my neck turned out to be a big girl. "


    Obviously, the third uncle was also very fond of Shi Yixuan.


    "Three uncles You, can you stop saying that? "


    Shi Yixuan''s face suddenly turned red to the bottom of her ears. How many years ago did she remember


    "Well, well, no matter what, Xiaoxuan is a big girl now. She wants to face up. Big girl Big girl... "


    The third uncle chewed the words "big girl", but his face became more and more ugly. At last, he sighed softly.


    In other families, the elders will be very happy to see that the girl in the family has become a big girl. But the Shi family and the fan family are not like this at all. When the girls of these two families grow up, it means that they are not far away from death.


    "Third, what are you sighing about? Come on, let me introduce you. This young man''s name is Zhang Fan. He is Xiaoxuan''s boyfriend, and that foreign friend is their friend. "


    Second uncle saw third uncle this appearance, quickly pulled his sleeve.


    The third uncle just reflected his gaffe and welcomed four people into his house.


    The furnishings in the third uncle''s house have a kind of antique feeling. The eight immortals table and the imperial chair. If you change into an ancient costume, it''s really a bit like entering the opera.


    The second uncle told the third uncle about Shi Yixuan''s family. The old man''s performance was similar to his second brother''s. It can be seen that they really care about this niece and granddaughter''s family.


    "Uncle San, since Xiao Xuan called you so, I''ll follow you. You are the head of this clan. I think there should be some legends handed down from ancient times. Or secrets, I hope you can tell me. "


    After the greetings, Zhang Fan put forward the business.


    "The secret of our family? What''s the secret? "


    The third uncle''s face cooled down. Zhang Fan''s mouth turned slightly up.


    If their family really has no secrets, then the third uncle should be full of doubts, not such coldness. His present performance also proves Zhang Fan''s conjecture.


    "Third uncle, are you the head of the clan? Do you have the heart to watch the girls die one by one? Since you are a big family that has been bred from the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. He is also a descendant of Tao Zhugong. I don''t believe you don''t know how to invite a geomantic omen gentleman to come and have a look at the village site selection. But you did not. Or I didn''t think about it from the beginning, right? "


    "At the beginning of the construction of Fengshui in our village, our ancestors invited Fengshui people to survey it. At the beginning of village construction, Fengshui has been well designed. So The ancestors left their last instructions to the patriarchs of each generation. The geomantic omen of taozhuzhuang must not be changed. Taozhuzhuang no longer welcomes any geomancy. Because that''s an insult to the master who built the villa for us. "


    The third uncle''s reply was straightforward, but Zhang Fan''s face showed a touch of disdain.


    "Master Cut! The people who designed this village for you either don''t understand geomantic omen, or they have their own ideas. "


    "How dare you say such disrespectful words, you child?"


    The third uncle was on fire in a moment. In the old ancestor''s last words, he highly praised the master. Along with their descendants, they also highly praised the master. Now listen to Zhang Fan say that the master either does not understand Feng Shui or has a different plan, where can the third uncle endure? Stand up to save the people who want to drive.


    "It''s not too late to get angry when I''m finished with you. I came here to save Xiaoxuan. I can''t let her die young. So whether you like to listen or not, I must say what I should say. Your ancestors left a message saying that the geomantic omen here can''t be changed in the future. They also said that you should not contact other geomantic omens. I''m afraid it''s the so-called master. I''m afraid you can''t help others. When he designed Tao Zhu Village, he made a mistake that no novice apprentice would make


    Zhang Fan got up and went to the door, pushed it open and looked out into the sky.


    "There are eight directions around Taihu Lake. Have you ever thought about why your taozhuzhuang is going to the south of Taihu Lake?"


    "That''s because it''s closer to the nearest town. Roads and other things should be more convenient. If you take other directions of Taihu Lake, it will be very inconvenient for villagers to travel here. "


    "Ordinary people''s view."

 Chapter 861

    Zhang Fan tapped on the doorframe with his fingers, and then continued.


    "If you put that idea on ordinary people, it''s not wrong. But it''s ridiculous to see the words in the eyes of a feng shui master. Fengshui, fengshui, fengshui, is very particular about water. What kind of people are suitable to live in? Is water stagnant or living? The location of water is very particular. The simplest way is to find a village by the lake. The most taboo is to build it in the south of the lake. Do you know what features the houses in the South will have this year? "


    Zhang Fan''s words, said the other several people in the room are a little confused, after all, they are not what feng shui master. In addition, the Shi family didn''t welcome feng shui masters. I''m afraid no one cared about this. Anyway, their business has been going smoothly, and no one ever doubted that there was something wrong with their Chuang Tzu''s Feng Shui.


    "Well, it seems that you don''t understand. I''ll tell you more about it."


    Zhang Fan closed the door, went back to the table, picked up the cup on the table and took a sip of tea.


    "China is in the northern hemisphere because of its geographical location. Usually, if a room wants to keep enough light, it should be built in the form of facing south. The Shi family and the fan family were rich merchants in business. Such a family will not make do with the house they live in. The main part of the house will naturally follow the rule of facing south. "


    Facing south from north, we can still understand the direction of the house.


    "What''s the relationship between sitting north and facing south and Taihu Lake?"


    Three uncles don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Of course. I remember a poet wrote a poem called "facing the sea, spring flowers bloom". It may not be appropriate to use this as a metaphor, but this is just one of the most important aspects of Feng Shui. The gate faces the Chaohu Lake, where the water reflects the overall situation of Jinshan. The gate faces xiumen and Jimen to the north. The Lord is free and comfortable, and has the help of noble people. If the fate and punishment are too strong, the Lord is busy, hard and dangerous. As for whether there is a lake behind it, whether it is good or not, we can''t just say that it''s not good if there is a lake behind it. We have to analyze it concretely. "


    Zhang Fan dipped his fingers in tea and drew a brief topographic map on the table.


    "Northwest, due north and northeast are all in the north. If water is behind the house and in the north, it is a big taboo in geomantic omen. These three directions represent the backer of the house, which likes to be tall but is afraid of being depressed. Good luck will gather in the future. If there is a lake, it will lose its support. Moreover, the main stream of water will move, and the money will be lost. The person in charge of the family is prone to physical problems. Only when there is a mountain behind the water to make up for the situation can it be resolved. "


    "Young man, what you said seems to contradict yourself."


    The third uncle snorted coldly. At first, he had a good impression of Zhang Fan. But then the boy said what secrets his family had hidden and questioned the admonition left by his ancestors, which made the third uncle very unhappy.


    "You said that Chuang Tzu''s geomantic omen is easy to make money, but also bad for the principal''s health. But it''s not what you said. We Chuang Tzu not only did not spend money, but the villagers were very talented in business. Almost every family is rich. If this is a waste of money, then you just don''t waste money. How rich should we be? And you say that Fengshui is bad for the host''s health, but I''m a tough old man. If my old man is not in good health. I think it''s not bad for the whole village. "


    "It''s not contradictory, third uncle. You may not have noticed what I just said. I''m talking about your master, either he doesn''t know Feng Shui or he has a different idea. It''s obvious that your fengshui of Chuang Tzu has been changed. Fan Cai''s songs have been broken, and the unfavorable situation for the host has also been broken, but I doubt There is nothing in the world that comes out of thin air. I think you know what I mean


    After listening to Zhang Fan''s sentence, "if you have something to gain, you will lose something", the second uncle''s look was stunned.


    As the helmsman of an old business family. Second uncle of course understands the most obvious truth in a business behavior. When you want something, you must exchange it for another thing. Neither gold nor goods will fall out of the sky.


    And with that in mind Is it true that the good health of the principal and the prosperous business in the family are all bought with the lives of girls who can''t live beyond 25 years old?


    Thinking of this, the third uncle could not help shivering. If that''s the truth, it''s a bit too hard to accept.


    "Boy, you''re not talking at random, are you?"


    Second Uncle Zhang Fan''s words are still full of doubt.


    "Second uncle, what''s the good for me to talk freely? My only purpose here is to keep Xiaoxuan alive. To be honest, I have nothing to do with the secrets and treasures of the Shi family and the fan family. One thing Xiaoxuan knows very well. I''m not short of money. Now that I have come to this point, let''s just put it bluntly. I am a feng shui master, and I am the best feng shui master in Jiangzhou market. People who want me to show them Fengshui are waiting for my shop to open. The reservation number alone has taken more than 100. I don''t mean to show off to the elder. I just want to express one thing. The only purpose I come here is to make Xiaoxuan live. I hope you can cooperate with me. I heard the second uncle say, love, there are two sisters also died like this. This kind of tragedy, I think we are not willing to let it happen again"Second uncle, third uncle, Zhang Fan really can''t covet anything in our family. He shows Fengshui to others, which is tens of millions of income. If we, our family, really have any secrets, third uncle, you... "


    In order to enhance Zhang Fan''s persuasive power, Shi Yixuan also said in one side.


    "This Xiaoxuan, it''s not that the third uncle won''t help you, but we Shi family really don''t have any treasure or other secrets. "


    Third uncle is also a bit difficult.


    At this moment. Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly glanced towards the door. Then, he suddenly jumped up and grabbed something in the air.


    "Master, why is it again?"


    Sitting on one side, he kept his mouth closed, and the old black who didn''t speak suddenly opened his mouth. In other people''s eyes, Zhang Fan''s hand is just empty in the air, but big black is different, though not very clear. But he can still see Zhang Fan''s hands, which is a touch of light black air.


    "Lord Is that Zhang Fan again?


    it''s not the first time that Shi Yixuan has seen this scene. When she just had dinner, she had seen it once in a hotel, but at that time Zhang Fan and the Shangshan Jianai grabbed one side, and this time it was Zhang Fan who grabbed that Dongxi.


    "Yes, young lady, it''s the thing at lunch. I can see it. Master, what the hell is this thing? "


    Zhang Fan took a close look at Zhang Fan''s blackening.


    "What are you doing?"


    See Zhang Fan before the performance of a model, two uncles did not disturb. It was not until he took a long breath, as if everything had been done, that the third uncle asked.


    After Zhang Fan asked this, the two uncles fell into silence. The third uncle sighed.


    "Young man, you really have some skills, don''t you? If you can be Xiaoxuan and save the girls in our village, I will not have to die. You''re right. When we were young, the two girls who died only started to get sick when they were about 20 years old. And then he got worse and worse until he died at the age of 25. But now the girls in the village seem to have advanced a lot. It''s not early death, it''s rapid deterioration. "


    "They were at the same age when they got sick, and our sisters stayed awake until they died. But today''s girls, the best, you can only drag on until you are 24 years old and fall into a coma. Zhou Zhou has to lie in bed for a year and will not die until his 25th birthday. There are also some who are suffering from this disease. Now, if anyone in the village has a daughter, there will be no festive scene when they put on the full moon wine. Instead, it will be like a funeral with white candle and white wax. "

 Chapter 862

    "Now in our village, if a woman is pregnant with a child, she has to go to the village health center to take a picture with the beep. If she is pregnant with a girl, she will be knocked out, and if she is pregnant with a boy, she will have a baby. The town knew what happened in our village. It had come to stop it several times. It was not allowed to beat children. And a lot of money. But after we understand the disease in our family, the town will not care about it. Maybe it won''t be many years before there will be no girls in this village. "


    The third uncle sighed again.


    As a clan leader, he naturally understood that if a Chuang Tzu wants to survive and develop, the ratio of men to women must be kept in a certain balance. Otherwise, in the future, the streets will be full of boys, and the schools will be full of boys, which means that something must happen. Although the people in taozhuzhuang are rich, they can marry their daughter-in-law from outside when they get married. But how many women are willing to marry because of such a genetic disease in the family?


    If a village''s Yang is prosperous and Yin is declining to the extent that there is no girl, it will definitely lead to the imbalance of yin and Yang, and it is not far from the end.


    "Come on, Xiao Zhang, I believe you are a capable man. Anyway, things are like this. If I don''t believe you, no one else can trust you. You want to help us Zhuangzi solve this problem. Third uncle supports you. If you need anything, I''d like to talk to you, but there''s one thing. There''s really no treasure or secret in our Chuang Tzu. You''re not cheated by you. "


    "Well, I see. Maybe it was the master who decorated Fengshui for you. After all, in the eyes of the ancients, women are not worth money. They are just men''s accessories. If they die, they die Third uncle, since there is no secret or treasure So, in your ancestral precepts, apart from forbidding contact with feng shui masters, is there anything else? For example, which buildings and furnishings in the village are not allowed to move and so on. "


    "Buildings and furnishings that are not allowed to move?"


    Second uncle and third uncle look at each other as if they want to find the answer from each other''s eyes.


    Of course, there are so many houses in Taozhu village, which can''t be handed down from the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. Almost every one of them has been demolished and rebuilt, so now what Zhang Fan and others see is the style of Ming and Qing Dynasties. There seems to be no place


    Wait!


    Two old men''s eyes at the same time a coagulation, seems to think of something very important.


    "It occurred to me that in taozhuzhuang, the location and layout of two places have not changed. One is the ancestral hall inherited from the old. It''s an important place for ancestral hall. It can''t be demolished and built at will. Even if some places are dilapidated, we just use the same materials to replace and repair them. The other is a small forest called huadiaolin in the northeast of Zhuangzi. "


    "Ancestral hall? Can you show me? "


    "Well You''re Xiaoxuan''s boyfriend, aren''t you? "


    Third uncle hesitated for a moment and suddenly asked such a question.


    "Well, yes. What''s the matter, uncle


    "Yes, it will be OK. In that case, even if it''s your own family, it''s nothing to take you to the ancestral hall. "


    Ancestral hall is a place where people sacrifice their ancestors.


    The ancestral hall is also the place where the clan leader exercises the clan power. If the clan members violate the clan rules, they will be educated and dealt with here until they are expelled from the ancestral hall. Therefore, it can also be said to be a court of feudal morality. The ancestral hall can also be used as a social place for the family. Some ancestral halls have schools attached to them, where the children of the clan go to school.


    Because of this, ancestral hall buildings are generally larger and better quality than residential buildings. The more powerful and wealthy families are, the more exquisite their ancestral hall is. The tall hall, exquisite carving and superior materials become a symbol of the family''s glory.


    Generally speaking, the ancestral hall has one surname and one ancestral hall. In the old days, the clan rules were very strict, let alone the foreign surname, that is, the women or minor children in the clan were not allowed to enter the ancestral hall without permission, otherwise they would be severely punished.


    According to the rules of the past, not to mention Zhang Fan, even Shi Yixuan is not allowed to enter the ancestral hall. However, the times are different now, and the Shi family and the fan family are not conservative families in closed mountain villages. As business families, they have a lot of contact with the outside world, and they don''t know much about the red tape handed down from ancient times.


    Since Zhang Fan is Shi Yixuan''s man, it''s not against the rules to enter the ancestral hall.


    Because the ancestral hall is in the center of Zhuangzi because of its status and respect. Different from the general one surname and one ancestral temple, the fan family and the Shi family share the same ancestral hall. The plaque outside the ancestral hall reads "Fan Shi ancestral hall".


    This ancestral hall faces east and West, overlooking the "Ding" shape, corresponding to the "human" shape on the opposite side of the screen wall, which implies "prosperous people"; the wind floor of the gatehouse is the porch, commonly known as the "horse riding corridor". The whole gatehouse is supported by two columns, and the top floor is the magpie nest Pavilion.


    The whole layout of the ancestral hall is like a castle. In addition to the main gate, there are six small side doors, which are divided into five levels: the porch, the front hall, the patio, the main hall and the back hall. Moreover, the plane design of the ancestral hall is in the form of vertical stairs, implying the meaning of rising step by step. The door of the back hall is a complete circle, and the lower part of the circle is just tangent to the bottom of the gap in the wall of the middle hall, just like a castle The sun rises from the horizon. In the distance, it looks like a red sun rising from the East, full of vigor and vitality.There are five patios in the temple. There are two back rooms. The courtyard in the middle is a large patio, and there is one ear room on both sides. No matter from which direction, it forms a character of quality. This is also the ancestor''s hope that future generations will have moral character, taste in reading and rank in being an official.


    Around the ancestral hall, Zhang Fan was full of praise for the construction of the ancestral hall. The meaning of the building was similar to that handed down by the Shi family, which made the two uncles believe Zhang Fan. After all, some things can''t be said if they are not professionals.


    "Two old men, I heard my master say so much about the advantages of your ancestral hall, but there is one bad thing that my master didn''t say. Why don''t I tell you?"


    Big black see Zhang Fan said two old man repeatedly nodded, unexpectedly also had a little itchy feeling.


    "Oh, well, what''s wrong with my ancestral hall?"


    After hearing that there was something bad in his ancestral hall, the second uncle was not happy.


    "I don''t need to ask. My master is too embarrassed to say. In that big room, a lot of black air just came out of that big room and flew out in all directions. I''m right, master


    Big black''s face was full of "praise".


    After hearing this, the two uncles frowned more tightly.


    The one with big black finger is the main hall of the ancestral hall where ancestral tablets and statues are worshipped.


    The existence of ancestors has always been a kind of protective god in the hearts of Chinese people. Although they have left the world, their spirit will protect future generations.


    If there was any black air coming out of the ancestral hall, the two old men would have gone away. But Dalao Hei was a foreigner after all, and when he just turned around the ancestral hall, the strange look in his eyes could not be disguised. Zhang Fan is an expert, and the two masters didn''t introduce each building to Zhang Fan. That is to say, when he said this, Da Laohei didn''t know what the main hall was like.


    "Xiaoxuan, come here."


    Seeing that the two elders did not speak, Zhang Fan pondered for a moment, raised his hand to ask shi Yixuan to come, and then took out a silver needle from his pocket.


    "Give me your hand and bear it."


    Although she didn''t understand what Zhang Fan was going to do, Shi Yixuan was obedient and sent her hand to Zhang Fan.


    With the girl''s low cry, Zhang Fan stabbed the belly of her index finger with a silver needle, then squeezed it with his hand to squeeze out a few drops of blood from it, and then without hesitation bit his finger with his teeth, mixed the blood of the two people, and wiped it on the eyelids of Shi Yixuan, second uncle and third uncle respectively.


    With his own cultivation becoming deeper and deeper, Zhang Fan no longer needs to carry the willow leaf water which used to be a regular supply. Unfortunately, although he can see some things, ordinary people can''t. Fortunately, it''s not difficult for Zhang Fan to open his eyes to ordinary people. It''s OK to wipe his blood on his eyelids. The only strange thing is that Zhang Fan is not a boy anymore. The color of his aura is a little strange after opening his eyes.


    Rashly told the two old people that if there were dirty things in their ancestral hall, the two old men would be angry.


    "Xiao Zhang, you put the blood on our eyelids..."


    Before the third uncle finished his words, he was stunned. The old man looked at Shi Yixuan foolishly, and his brow wrinkled into a Sichuan character.


    "Xiaoxuan, why is there a black fog on your head? So, what are those things? Alas, there are so many What''s going on? "


    Shi Yixuan didn''t answer the third uncle. In fact, even Shi Yixuan herself was in a state of being covered. Although she couldn''t see her head, she could still see her hands. Just now Zhang Fan pricked her finger, a little pain, she is subconsciously look at the past, but found her hands wrapped with some black smoke.


    "Those are nothing. You can look at them in the main hall."

 Chapter 863

    With Zhang Fan''s words, Shi Yixuan and the two old men almost subconsciously looked towards the main hall of the ancestral hall.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. At this glance, all three people were startled.


    The whole main hall of the ancestral hall is emitting a touch of light black. Zhang Fan is not a boy, yin and Yang blood will cause most of the color changes of Qi field. But only this black will not change, that is how clear a must be.


    It was filled with a faint Black Mist. In the main hall of the ancestral hall, there are also black puffs of smoke radiating out. When these people watched, there happened to be a black air, and they flew towards Shi Yixuan. Zhang Fan stretched out his right hand and grasped the black air. Black gas is like something with substance. He catches it and can''t fly any more.


    "This, this..."


    The third uncle opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Zhang Fan had just done something like this, but at that time no one could see it except the black foreigner. Now I see it. It''s really shocking.


    Who would have thought that this kind of thing would appear in the ancestral hall where their ancestors were worshipped? That black gas, even if Zhang Fan doesn''t say, two old men themselves take a look, also know that it''s not a good thing.


    "Master, is that what you call resentment?"


    Shocked, Shi Yixuan even forgot to change her address, so she called out her usual address. Fortunately, the two old men were too busy to be surprised, so they didn''t have time to pay attention to how she called Zhang Fan.


    "It should be. You should pay attention to it. The concept of resentment was not put forward by me, but by that Japanese Chick. I can''t say what the real content is, but it''s definitely not a good thing."


    Zhang Fan did not speak any more, but stopped to wait for the two uncles to digest what they saw. Suddenly, the second uncle took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. After he got through, the second uncle asked eagerly, "Xiuqin, is Xiaolin sick again?"


    "Yes, Dad, Xiaoqin''s head is starting to hurt again. Ah! Dad, I won''t tell you that Xiaoqin is banging her head against the wall! "


    The voice of the woman on the other side of the phone was very anxious. After saying two words, her mobile phone was hung up.


    The two old men looked at each other. They saw with their own eyes that the black gas radiated out, and they also saw with their own eyes that Zhang Fan caught the black gas flying to Shi Yixuan, and let it dissipate in their hands by some unknown means.


    Just now, the second uncle''s phone call was to his daughter-in-law. His granddaughter Shi Lin, 19 years old, has also started to get sick. Because I was young, I was still sick for a while. The second uncle called to see if the black Qi really had something to do with Chuang Tzu''s girl''s illness.


    Now it seems that this is a real thing. Chuang Tzu''s girls are mostly sick because of these strange black Qi.


    "Xiao Zhang, since you can see the black air, can you solve it? The girl in our village has been troubled by this strange disease for thousands of years. We can''t help it all the time. If you can solve him, you are the benefactor of the Shi family and the fan family! "


    The second uncle suddenly steps over and grabs Zhang Fan''s hand. Two old eyes, full of hope. On the contrary, the third uncle on one side was gloomy, and he felt his chin with one hand. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Second uncle, don''t get excited. I''m just saying now that I know the direction of the problem and how to solve it depends on whether we can find any opportunities in the future. "


    Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the main hall of the ancestral hall.


    If you want to understand the whole story, you have to go into the main hall. After going in, nine times out of ten, they will do something that does not respect their ancestors.


    Disrespect to the ancestors is a big problem in some big families with inheritance. Sometimes when things get heated up, people will really die. So whether we can enter the main hall of the ancestral hall or not, we have to make up our minds.


    Of course, if they say no, Zhang Fan won''t give up. The big deal is to bring Da Laohei with him at night. Zhang Fan believes that with his own skills, it is absolutely no problem to avoid those ordinary villagers. As for Da Laohei, if you change into a night suit, just don''t show your teeth. It''s not easy for ordinary people to see him in the middle of the night.


    "Third uncle, what do you think?"


    As a clan leader, the attitude of the third uncle is very important. Zhang Fan must get a letter from him.


    "Or Let''s let it go first. I''ll call together some respected old people in my family to discuss it, and then I''ll make a decision. "


    Third uncle hesitated for a long time, and finally gave such an answer.


    For this answer, Zhang Fan is a little surprised, but it is reasonable. After all, the ancestral hall is very important, so we can''t mess around. Southerners, in particular, attach great importance to ancestral halls. Let them have a discussion to save trouble in the future.


    "Old three, when is it? How can we discuss it? How many people have died in the village over the years? We two girls are so dead, now someone can see the problem, why do you hesitate? Let the children suffer for one more minuteThird uncle''s words finished, Zhang Fan hasn''t come and interface, second uncle can''t bear first. Second uncle is obviously a man who can''t hold his breath. Otherwise, with him as a brother, the third uncle would not be able to be the patriarch.


    "Second brother, don''t get excited. You have to discuss such a big matter with the clan elders. If this little brother finds that the source of those black Qi is related to the tablet of our ancestors, what shall we do? Did you burn all the seats? Even if I agree, will other ethnic elders agree? If you act rashly, you will get a lot of trouble. Do you know that? "


    Third uncle''s voice was low. Once the family is involved in some things, it does not mean that we can do what we do.


    "But..."


    "No, but I know that your granddaughter Xiao Lin is also troubled by this strange disease. You take Xiao Xuan and them back to have a rest. I''m anxious for the elders of the two families to discuss how to do it. After all, you know, contact with feng shui master is a violation of ancestral precepts. If you let him go into the ancestral temple again, I can''t make my own decisions without everyone''s consent! "


    How could the third uncle not understand the pain of the second uncle? But the bottom decides the head, some things, really can''t mess.


    "Well Then you go to the meeting. I''ll take them home first. Today, just today, make sure to come up with a result. "


    The second uncle gnawed his teeth, and he also knew the difficulty of the third uncle. This is the only way to do it now.


    In any case, Shi Yixuan''s problem must be solved. However, Zhang Fan also hopes to do so with the understanding of the Shi family. So Zhang Fan didn''t say much. I went to the second uncle''s house with him.


    Second uncle and third uncle are different. This is a two-way compound. When the second uncle took Zhang Fan and others into the yard. I met a middle-aged woman with a sad face. Her eyes were red and she came out.


    "Xiuqin, where are you going? How''s Xiao Lin? "


    The second uncle saw the woman come out and immediately asked.


    "Dad, Xiaolin, Xiaolin has a bad headache. Now she''s just calming down for a while, and the family''s painkillers are finished. I''m going out to buy some painkillers for Xiaolin."


    Middle aged women''s faces are full of helplessness.


    "Oh, take less pain tablets. It''s bad for your health. "


    The second uncle sighed helplessly.


    "Dad, I know that''s bad for my health. But Xiao Lin has been weak since she was a child. She can''t hold on to the pain. My mother''s heart is going to break. Besides giving her some medicine, what can I do? It''s only because I gave birth to her. If I didn''t give birth to her, she wouldn''t have to suffer this crime. Wuwuwu... "


    At the end, the woman cried uncontrollably.


    For bringing children into this world to suffer. The mother was obviously full of remorse.


    "Xiuqin, it''s not the worst case yet. This is your uncle''s granddaughter, Xiaoxuan. She came back this time just to solve that strange disease. Maybe it can really help. Xiaoxuan, this is your aunt Xiuqin. You saw her a few times when you were a child. Maybe you don''t remember now. "


    Second uncle patted Xiuqin on the shoulder and gave her a drink. Shi Yixuan made an introduction.


    "Xiaoxuan? My uncle''s Xiaoxuan


    Hearing the introduction of the second uncle, aunt Xiuqin''s face was full of surprise.


    "Come on, Xiao Xuan, let my aunt have a look."


    The woman was very eager to drag Shi Yixuan, looking up and down. Shi Yixuan was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. She could only let her aunt play with her.


    "Xiaoxuan, I remember that you are one year older than Xiaolin. Why are you so healthy? Hands, hands are not cold? "


    After fiddling for a moment, aunt Xiuqin asks Shi Yixuan in surprise.


    All the women of Shi family''s blood can''t escape the invasion of strange diseases. Shi Yixuan is also a orthodox Shi family. There is no reason why she should not be hurt. Even the girl with the best health in the village, at the age of 20, began to be haggard and pale. On the other hand, Shi Yixuan''s face is ruddy, although she is somewhat morbid. The warmth of her hands also means that she is full of blood. It can be said that there is no healthy 20-year-old girl like Shi Yixuan in Taozhu village.


    "I''m not in good health either, auntie. Don''t get excited. Maybe Maybe it''s my boyfriend... "


    When it comes to the word "boyfriend", Shi Yixuan is very shy. After all, it''s a bit overbearing for her.


    But aunt Xiuqin was wrong because of her shyness. She looked at Zhang Fan suspiciously, and then looked back at Shi Yixuan.


    "Xiaoxuan, you Don''t lie to your aunt. What can you do with a man to alleviate the disease? "

 Chapter 864

    Looking at the hope and fanaticism in aunt Xiuqin''s eyes, Shi Yixuan felt a little scared. If you say "yes", will aunt Xiuqin go to find a man for her cousin to do business?


    Don''t say it. It''s possible. Shi Yixuan may be far away from taozhuzhuang, so the degree of erosion is also low, not to a particularly serious degree. But she heard that many young girls in her family were tortured by that kind of pain. If she told them that there was a way to relieve the pain, I''m afraid they would be asked to cut their own flesh and eat it. Someone would do it.


    "No, aunt, you think too much. My boyfriend is a traditional Chinese medicine, he, he can acupuncture, before I fell ill, she used acupuncture to help me relieve. So I don''t have much to do now as long as I don''t do too much strenuous exercise. "


    When it comes to this question, Shi Yixuan can only answer like this. However, there seems to be nothing wrong with this answer. Besides being a feng shui master, Zhang Fan is also quite good at TCM. Two times before, it was Zhang Fan who saved her with acupuncture.


    "Chinese medicine. Who''s that? Xiaoxuan''s boyfriend. Can you show it to Xiaolin? My family Xiao Lin is also tossed by this problem. Just now, if I hadn''t stopped her, she would have hit the wall with her head. "


    Aunt Xiuqin grabs Zhang Fan''s hand and looks at him with a pleading face. Tears fall from her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. Since she is Xiaoxuan''s sister, I will certainly help. Otherwise, you don''t want to buy any painkillers. Take me to see Xiao Lin''s sister. "


    When it''s raining, it''s idle to beat a child. Besides, Xiao Lin is Shi Yixuan''s cousin. It''s easy to say if she doesn''t meet her. Since she does, how can she care?


    Hear Zhang Fan said to go to see now, aunt Xiuqin busy nodded her head, led the people to the second into the yard. As for the old black who came with Zhang Fan and others, aunt Xiuqin selectively ignored them.


    "Xiao Lin, Xiao Lin, open the door."


    Second into the courtyard of the east room, seems to be Xiaolin''s room. However, aunt Xiuqin pushed the door twice, only to find that the door, which was still open when she just went out, had been locked from inside. Is the daughter tired and ready to go to bed, do not want to be disturbed? But it''s not right. Usually, after her daughter gets sick, she has to take a long time to fall asleep. How can she fall asleep so soon today?


    "Xiao Lin! Your cousin sees you coming. Open the door


    Aunt Xiuqin felt something was wrong. She hit the door with her hand, but there was still no movement in the room. A foreboding came to her.


    "Old black, break the door."


    Zhang Fan frowned and said hello to Da Laohei.


    Big black smell speech, shout a: "yes sir!" Step forward and kick on the door.


    Lock this kind of thing, guard gentleman not guard villain. In the face of violent destruction, it is useless. A novelist once kicked the security door from the doorframe because of the problem of the secret lock of the security door, let alone the ordinary secret lock of the door.


    The door slammed heavily against the wall, and the situation in the room made Shi Yixuan and aunt Xiuqin scream at the same time. I saw a girl who was slim and handsome, not inferior to Shi Yixuan. At this time, she was hanging on the fixed screw of the air conditioner by a belt. Her eyes had turned white, and her body was twitching. The yellowish liquid was soaked in the white powdered pajamas. Obviously, it was because of the abnormal urination caused by suffocation.


    "Offended!"


    At this time, we can''t care about the etiquette of giving and receiving bad relations between men and women. Zhang Fan shouts "offend" in his mouth. As he rushes over, he swings his right hand in the air and flies towards the belt hanging from the girl''s neck. When the silver stabs the belt, Zhang Fan rushes to the girl''s feet, embraces her legs and lifts her up.


    Zhang Fan''s this belongs to double insurance. What he just threw out was a silver needle for acupuncture and moxibustion. Even if he attached genuine Qi, he was not sure whether the three silver needles could break the leather belt, so by the way, he took a lift action. Fortunately, genuine Qi still broke the belt. On the contrary, he was a little strong in lifting, bumping the girl''s head under the air conditioner and sending a sound "Dong" of a, big old black light is to listen to feel painful ah.


    "Xiao Lin, Xiao Lin, how can you seek death? How can mother live when you die! "


    Aunt Xiuqin pounced on her at this time, crying and trying to take her daughter from Zhang Fan.


    "Auntie, this is not the time to cry, you let me. Old black, get out


    Zhang Fan said, holding the hands of aunt Xiuqin who flashed by the girl. Go straight to the couch. As for the girl''s pajamas that constantly flowing urine will not dirty their clothes, Zhang Fan has been ignored. Saving one''s life is better than building a seven level putu. You can''t let her die in front of you.


    Da Lao Hei was yelled by Zhang Fan for no reason. Fortunately, Lao Hei knew that his master was in a hurry to do something serious, and he didn''t say anything, so he turned around and left the room.


    The girl''s eyes turned up, her face turned red to some purple, and her tongue was out of her mouth. Zhang Fan put his finger on her nose. The girl who was still twitching just now has stopped breathing."How''s it going? How about my little Lin? Do you want to call 120? "


    At this time, aunt Xiuqin was in a big mess. She never thought her daughter would hang herself.


    "When 120 comes, it can be sent directly to the crematorium. Offend


    Zhang Fan pinched the girl''s nose with one hand and took a deep breath. He breathed the breath into the girl''s mouth mouth mouth, then released the nose, pinched it again and blew again. It''s a bit like fighting for time with death. Zhang Fan didn''t even have a chance to savor the soft lips of a girl.


    But after three or four groups of continuous artificial respiration, Xiao Lin has no tendency to recover her breathing.


    After a few breaths, the girl''s face gradually turned from red to white, not the normal kind of white, but a kind of morbid pale. Zhang Fan is almost sure that this is not the sequela of hanging, but the girl''s own body has problems, so it will show this morbid pale.


    "Mom?"


    Feeling someone patting her back, the girl reluctantly opened her eyes and looked around. When I saw my mother''s face coming into my eyes, the girl''s tears were like the flood of breaking the dike, flowing out quietly.


    "Why save me? Mom, why do you want to save me? "

 Chapter 865

    "Xiao Lin, Xiao Lin, don''t scare your mother. If you die, what can your mother do..."


    Seeing Xiao Lin''s appearance, aunt Xiuqin had never stopped tears in her eyes, and a wave of tears poured out again.


    "Mom, please, let me Let me die. Or too painful, I don''t want to live any more Please, let me go. If there is a next life, I will turn into a son to be filial to you. Mom, in this life, you can let me go... "


    Zhang Fan couldn''t listen to the girl''s sad voice. What kind of pain can make a beautiful girl less than ten years old so eager to die?


    "Well, it feels good."


    At this time, a very discordant voice suddenly came. At the same time, the girl felt the baby on her chest was pinched by a hand.


    When she saw a man with a public face in front of her, she was stunned, followed by a scream. She could feel the temperature from that hand, and her pajamas were torn open.


    "Hooligan! "


    while the girl screamed hysterically, she slapped Zhang Fan in the face with all her strength. The sound was so crisp. Just after the slap, the girl was not strong enough. She was sitting there gasping and staring at the man with a slap on her face.


    "I said, sister, it''s good to live. Why do you want to die? If you really don''t care about your skin, it doesn''t matter if I touch it. I see, you still don''t want to die from the bottom of your heart. It''s just a hot brain. Calm down. I wish I could live. Why should I die? "


    Zhang Fan reached out and rubbed his face. This girl was on the verge of death just now. Why is she so strong? Just afraid of hurting her, I didn''t use Qi to protect myself. Now my cheeks are sore.


    "I, I Hoo Even if I die, I will die clean. Why should I let you spoil my body? "


    The girl took a few hard breaths and spoke more quickly than just now.


    Aunt Xiuqin, holding the girl, was relieved. She doesn''t think that Zhang Fan is taking advantage of her daughter. It''s obviously diverting her attention from the pursuit of death. Otherwise, if she really gets to the top of the bull''s horn, what will happen in the future.


    "Yes, it should not be wasted by me. It should be wasted by the small workers in the funeral home. Young and beautiful girls like you, the cremation workers in the funeral home are the most favorite. When a person dies, his body is just a leather bag. No matter how they play with it, they will not have any opinions. Even before they are pushed into the incinerator, they may be removed Cut off some of their favorite parts on the floor. Well, it''s said that there are also small workers and restaurants who use dead people''s meat to make steamed buns. By the way, do you know what''s Scariest? "


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s face is really full of malice.


    "I''ll tell you what''s the most terrible thing, that is, after some people committed suicide, they didn''t die at all. When they were pushed into the incinerator, they were burned again. At that time, no matter how you screamed, it was useless. Even if people outside found that you weren''t dead, they couldn''t save you. They could only let you burn to ashes. What''s more, I tell you that when you burn a corpse, your body will inflate. Before you are burned to death, you are likely to watch your stomach get bigger and bigger by the gas. At last, it will explode with a bang, and your internal organs will explode everywhere By the way, you just belong to the type of no death, otherwise you can''t be saved. I''ll be burned and I''ll wake up. "


    "Enough! Stop talking! Stop it


    The scenes described by Zhang Fan really scared the girl. Xiaolin shuddered at the thought of waking up in the fire of the incinerator. She held her arms around her chest, shrank in her mother''s arms, and even looked at Zhang Fan with a bit of fear, as if Zhang Fan was the undertaker he said.


    "In fact, being burned is also death. Aren''t you afraid of death? Yes? Now you''re scared? I tell you, in fact, the most terrible thing is not burning on the spot, but after burning someone really dares to save you. After being rescued, those who are half baked will often cry when they go out at night, even if they are barely saved. Especially for a beautiful girl like you, if she burns like that, tut tut.... "


    Zhang Fan is banging his mouth.


    "You, you don''t say, I, I don''t want to die..."


    The girl flattened her mouth and cried again.


    "That''s what I''m talking about. I''m living well. Why should I die? It''s a pretty girl, though her chest is a little small. "


    When Zhang Fan said this, Shi Yixuan couldn''t help looking down at her chest. Well, it''s better than my cousin, but it doesn''t seem to be big enough Would he not like it?


    "Stinky flow hooligan! I''m only nineteen! I''ll grow! Who''s willing to die if you can live well? I can''t live well? Wuwuwu... "


    Crying seems to consume a lot of strength of the girl, one of her hands covered her head, and her face began to show a painful expression."Auntie, get out of the way."


    Zhang Fan said and went to the Kang again.


    Although aunt Xiuqin doesn''t know what Zhang Fan is going to do to her daughter, she is rescued by him. Just now, she interrupts her daughter and makes her not think about seeking death all the time. She doesn''t think that Zhang Fan will do anything too much to her daughter. Aunt Xiuqin is obedient to her daughter and stands on the side, while Zhang Fan takes her place, sits on the edge of the Kang and embraces her Xiao Lin''s back, the other hand on her head.


    "Rogue What are you going to do You let me go... "


    Xiao Lin has a headache and shivers all over. She doesn''t even have the strength to break free from Zhang Fan''s arms.


    But the next moment, she felt a warm current flowing into her head from her head, warm and comfortable, before that kind of pain as if someone was pricking her brain with a needle gradually dissipated, replaced by a relaxed feeling that she had never had for a long time.


    The girl looked up at Zhang Fan in surprise. She also knows that she can''t cure her family disease. But before the dead horse as a live horse doctor also saw several doctors. Her symptoms are mainly concentrated in the head. All the doctors were at a loss for his illness. They knew that her head always hurt, but no matter X-ray or anything else, there was no lesion in her head.


    It can be said that from the perspective of Western medicine, the girl is not sick at all.


    And some Chinese medicine after seeing, also can only say is external evil invasion body, opened a number of righting and dampness prescription, but after drinking, no matter what use, after each attack, only with Zhitong tablets.


    But this time, the rascal just put his hand on her head, and the pain gradually disappeared? What the hell is going on?


    "Are you completely awake now?"


    Zhang Fan looks at the girl''s eyes more and more clear, smiles a little, and grabs her wrist.


    The girl didn''t scream this time. She just looked at the man for no reason. Her mother and grandfather were present. Although grandfather turned his back, this guy would not dare to do anything to himself. But why did he pull his hand away?


    A hundred and eighty thoughts flashed through the girl''s mind, but it turned out that she thought a little too much. Zhang Fan didn''t want to eat her poached eggs, but put two fingers on her wrist. She is familiar with the pulse of traditional Chinese medicine.


    After a few seconds, Zhang Fan frowned and turned around. He solemnly said to Aunt Xiuqin, who was standing on one side, "don''t give her any painkillers in the future. She has become addicted. Besides, her cardiovascular function, stomach and liver have been damaged to a certain extent due to taking Zhitong tablets for a long time, so she needs to recuperate slowly. I''ll open a few houses for you later, and I''ll give her medicine according to the prescription. Maybe I can recuperate in a month or so. "


    Zhang Fan said and looked down.


    "Also, drink more water. Urine is so yellow. It''s very inflamed."


    There are so many things happened just now. The girl named Xiaolin hasn''t been able to fully understand what happened to her. At this time, I heard Zhang Fan say that her urine was too yellow, and suddenly I felt that her legs were chilly. Isn''t there a smell of horse fleas in the air?


    The girl''s pale and pretty face turned red in an instant. She wanted to find a way to get in at once.


    "Well, let''s go out first and give Xiao Lin some time to clean up, so you don''t have to bully others."


    Seeing her cousin at a loss, Shi Yixuan, who is a sister, is kind-hearted. She goes to the bed and hugs Zhang Fan''s arm. Shi Yi goes out with her.


    Zhang Fan, of course, will not have no skin and no face to stay to appreciate the embarrassment of other people''s little girl, very cooperative out of the room.


    "Master, master, what did you do to that girl in there? Is it the legendary double cultivation detoxification? I''ve been listening to the call from inside all the time. But master, you''re too fast. You''ll come out in a short time? "


    Seeing Zhang Fan and Shi Yixuan come out, big black immediately comes up with a bad smile. The expression that all men know between eyebrows.


    "Gunduzi, my endurance can make you black girls cry."


    Zhang Fan did not scruple the image of the big black than a middle finger.


    "Hey, master, how are you? To tell you the truth, I don''t like black girl when I''m in China. If you like it, I''ll introduce you to some of them. "

 Chapter 866

    When it comes to women, old Haydn is a dirty face with running eyebrows.


    "The woman will die sooner or later."


    Zhang Fan is very speechless, this product is a kind of horse. Van Gogh suddenly had an idea of kicking him back to the United States and letting him harm those high-class celebrities in the United States.


    "Tom, you know, I have a good relationship with little sister Joe."


    Shi Yixuan looked at the two men bickering, covered her mouth with a smile, and immediately spat out such a sentence from her mouth.


    Big old black is very exaggerated shiver. There was a flattering smile on his face.


    "Hey hey, young lady, I, that Hey, hey, I didn''t say anything, I didn''t say anything. "


    Zhang Fan almost laughed when he saw Da Lao Hei''s wriggling appearance. This bastard really takes a fancy to Little Joe. But it''s good. If Da Laohei could live his life in China, even if he married a Chinese girl, Zhang Fan would not object to anything. Joe''s not in his bowl anyway. All he has to do is look after Luo Qian and Shi


    Well, I agreed not to look for women anymore, but why does brother fan feel that Luo Qianqian and Shi Yixuan are in his bowl?


    Alas, people are always greedy. They want more when they get it. I''m afraid it''s also a kind of humanity that is hard to get rid of. Fan Ge felt that after a hundred years, a label of "slag man" would have to be engraved on the tombstone.


    The door of the wing room opened again. Aunt Xiuqin came out of the room and There seems to be something behind her. As for the second uncle Why? When did the second uncle come out? Three people didn''t notice, the second uncle had already stood beside them.


    "Well, don''t hide. You can hide. Come out and shout


    Seeing that everyone was looking towards her side, aunt Xiuqin said something helplessly behind her.


    After three seconds, a beautiful face appeared behind aunt Xiuqin, and she called out, "sister Xuan, brother-in-law."


    Well This is Xiaolin.


    The red glow on Xiao Lin''s face hasn''t faded, and she looks very charming. The long hair that was just scattered had been tied into a ponytail. But the white headdress on her head is very strange. It''s not like a girl''s hairpin. Zhang fan can''t tell exactly what it is.


    "How can you say hello to others like this? Come out and say hello."


    Aunt Xiuqin is obviously a little "dissatisfied" with her daughter''s petty appearance, and she is a bit "angry" about her.


    "Oh, I see."


    Xiao Lin''s face with a little grievance, came out from behind aunt Xiuqin.


    Well, Zhang Fan finally knows why she thinks that headdress on her head is strange. This little girl is wearing a black and white Maid Dress, black shoes and white stockings, but the whole set is very neat. The maid''s headdress is often seen in the action movies of the island country, but Zhang Fan didn''t expect to see it in China, especially a girl who just almost went to report to Yama.


    "Hi, brother-in-law, I''m Shi Yilin. I met you for the first time Oh, no, I don''t think it''s strange when I see my brother-in-law. "


    After half greeting, Shi Yilin turned her head and threw herself into her mother''s arms.


    He buried his head and refused to lift it up.


    But think about it. This little girl actually put so shameless words really have words, Zhang Fan is also drunk, usually this is when men tease sister-in-law will say it. Who is our brother-in-law and sister-in-law?


    "Come on, Xiao Lin, girls, be reserved. You call your brother-in-law. Can your brother-in-law ignore you? What''s more, your brother-in-law''s coming back this time is to help our family solve the problem of your illness. As long as your third uncle comes to a conclusion, your brother-in-law can help you get rid of the root of the disease. "


    After all, the second uncle was too old to see the scene. When he scolded Xiao Lin, his tone was heavy.


    "Really? Brother in law, is what grandfather said true? Are you really here to help us with this strange disease? Brother in law, I love you so much. If you can really help us cure the disease, I''ll be your ban! "


    Xiao Ni Zi''s cry almost made Zhang Fan''s blood gush out. Little girl, do you know what "ban" means? How dare you say that.


    Aunt Xiuqin covered her face with one hand and said that she really had no face to see her daughter.


    No matter how noisy it is, with Shi Yilin''s business, the second uncle is completely on Zhang Fan''s side. The second uncle asked the two sisters to take care of Zhang Fan, and he began to make a phone call.

 Chapter 867

    Shi Yixuan has a headache.


    It seems that my cousin is not joking. The whole person is going to stick to Zhang Fan. In fact, at the beginning, Shi Yixuan really had some resistance in her heart. But then she thought, it''s not without benefit that her cousin pesters Zhang Fan like this.


    Men are greedy. When they see beautiful women, they always love each other. Why don''t women be greedy? At the beginning, she thought it would be nice to be with him as a "pet", but after Zhang Fan gradually recognized her following, Shi Yixuan also wanted more. Since Zhang Fan already has three girlfriends, why can''t he have one more?


    If one''s own competitiveness is not enough, what about cousin Xiaolin?


    Men, as creatures, always have some special fantasies, such as uniforms, puzzles, mother daughter wells, female stars and so on.


    And sister flower is definitely a good fantasy theme. If you give him a chance, maybe Zhang Fan will really want to try it. In that case Do you have the capital to fight with those three?


    For Shi Yilin''s enthusiasm, Zhang Fan is a bit at a loss, laughing and crying, while Da Laohei is salivating, but he can only look at it.


    Several people were making a fuss here for a while. It was more than four o''clock in the afternoon when the third uncle called and asked the second uncle to take Zhang Fan and others to the ancestral hall.


    People know that this is the result of the discussion among the elders of the clan. Without delay, they rushed there immediately.


    Maybe it''s because there will be an outsider like Zhang Fan. This time, the clan meeting was not held in any hall, but in the courtyard after the entrance of the ancestral hall. Facing the door, is a chair, as the patriarch of the third uncle sitting in that chair. On the left and right sides there are a row of chairs, on which are men of 50 or 60 years old.


    "The fan family is on the left and the Shi family is on the right. The position of patriarch is held by two families alternately. "


    The second uncle whispered in Zhang Fan''s ear. Zhang Fan nodded slightly and observed the expression of these people as he entered.


    Their expression is not very good-looking, there is disdain, doubt, disgust, and even anger, only one or two people''s face is with a look of regret.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help sighing. Looking at the expression of these people, Zhang Fan probably knew that the inspection of this kind of thing in the main hall of the ancestral temple was rejected by the clan association.


    "Come on, let me introduce you. This girl is my elder brother''s granddaughter Shi Yixuan. The guy next to her is her boyfriend Zhang Fan. The foreign friend is Zhang Fan''s disciple, whose name is Tom. Zhang Fan, those on both sides are the elders of the Shi family and the fan family. If you and Xiaoxuan are together, you have to call them uncle and grandfather. "


    Seeing Zhang Fan come in, the third uncle introduced Zhang Fan and all of you.


    "Hello, uncles and uncles."


    Last time Shi Yixuan played Zhang Fan''s girlfriend, she was very good. It''s true that Zhang fan can play Shi Yixuan''s boyfriend in a few days. He can''t be careless, can he? There''s always a lot to do. He clasped his hands and saluted all the elders present.


    However, these elders here, hum, don''t look like many elders. There are always one or two people who responded to Zhang Fan''s greetings. More is to choose to ignore, or even cold hum, turned his head in other directions.


    Obviously, these people are very unpopular with Zhang Fan.


    "Third uncle, I don''t know what we''ve discussed. How''s it going?"


    Even if the heart probably already knew the result, Zhang Fan still had to ask as a matter of routine.


    "Xiao Zhang, let me tell you that. You are very optimistic about Xiaoxuan. But the ancestral hall is a place where people with different surnames are not allowed to enter. Even if I took you into the ancestral hall as an exception, the main hall can''t let you mess around. We, the elders of the ethnic group, had a discussion and finally felt that we could not make a fool of it. Xiao Zhang, you''d better take Xiao Xuan to leave. You can go back where you come from, just as if you haven''t been here


    The third uncle said that and waved his hand, looking like seeing off the guests.


    "How can that be? Sir, didn''t you see the problem in that house with your own eyes? Why can''t my master go in and solve the problem? "


    Hearing this result, Tom was the first one not to calm down, and aunt Xiuqin, who was standing next to Tom, didn''t look good either.


    "Lao San, I need you to give me an explanation. You clearly see that there is a problem in the main hall. Why don''t you let Xiao Zhang in at last?"


    As soon as Tom''s voice fell, the second uncle began to speak. At this moment, the second uncle''s face was gloomy, as if he was about to drip water. The second uncle is the one who loves his granddaughter the most. He has held Xiao Lin as a baby since he was a child. Xiao Ling is suffering from that strange disease every day. How can her second uncle live a better life in his heart?


    Once upon a time, everyone thought that it was a terminal disease. No matter whether it was traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, they could not help it. But now it''s different. Zhang Fan let them see with their own eyes the black gas that made the girls in the family sick. Then in front of him, he rescued Xiao Lin who hanged herself and made her recover temporarily.This alone is enough to prove Zhang Fan''s standard. Perhaps, Zhang Fan is the only hope for the two families to get rid of this strange disease. But now, the third brother said that he would not let Zhang Fan in to check. How could the second uncle bear it?


    "Second brother! It''s not my decision alone. It''s the decision made by all the elders here after discussion. The strange diseases of the girls are important, but the dignity of our ancestors can not be violated. To investigate in the main hall is tantamount to suspecting that the strange diseases are related to our ancestors. This is disrespectful to our ancestors. Such things are not allowed! "


    In the face of his second brother''s censure, the third uncle answered with righteous words.


    "That is to say, our family, which has been prosperous for thousands of years, is all protected by our ancestors. We can''t disturb the peace of our ancestors just because of this."


    "Yes, yes, our ancestors can only bless our descendants. How can they harm our descendants? You''d better not listen to that boy''s one-sided words. I doubt that he gave you two drugs to make you feel that what you see doesn''t exist at all. "


    "Our family has a precept that we are not allowed to deal with feng shui masters. We should drive that boy out!"


    The third uncle''s words immediately attracted the support of the people in the yard. Just at the end of the position, Zhang Fan saw a few people in the eyes of shame, and those people have not spoken.


    Shame, why shame? Zhang Fan thought a little, and he had a guess in his heart.


    "You don''t really need me, do you?"


    There was a sneer on Zhang Fan''s face. These people made him feel a little disgusted. Yes, it''s disgust, disgust from the bottom of my heart.


    To be a business family for generations, they should all know what equivalent exchange is. Neither the fan family nor the Shi family are gods. Why has business been successful for thousands of years?


    Before, they only knew that they were not allowed to contact with feng shui masters, which was the ancestral precept of their family. But with the appearance of Zhang Fan today, these people have other ideas in their hearts.


    Zhang Fan and his third uncle made it very clear. In terms of geomantic omen, Chuang Tzu''s geographical location is not a place to gather money, but a place to spend money. This should be the ancestors in the construction of Chuang Tzu, under some Feng Shui layout, to bring wealth to future generations. And it''s the lives of those young girls who have to pay for this fortune.


    Therefore, in the discussion of the clan association, the key contradiction is whether to ask for money or the lives of these girls?


    Everyone''s first reaction, of course, is to kill the girls. But after the brain calmed down, everyone fell into meditation. The first one who spoke was an old fan family member. He said he would not allow outsiders to enter the ancestral hall. If the girl is dead, it''s a big deal to have another one. Or maybe we''ll just have boys in the future. As long as the family''s property can be preserved, are you afraid that there will be no girl to marry in?


    At that time, there was a silence among the members of the clan. And then soon someone came forward to support him.


    The so-called people die for money, birds die for food. No matter how secularized this ancient family is, it is inevitable that there are some feudal ideas in it.


    Men are superior to women and men are superior to women. I''m afraid that''s what any feudal old man would think. The prosperity of the family can make the people''s life better. If it is for the males in the family to make sacrifices, they may choose to give up. After all, males are the most important key to the inheritance of a family. But if some girls are going to die for the sake of the prosperity of the family


    They think it''s acceptable. After all, it''s someone else''s family to get married. It has nothing to do with their family. Is it worth destroying the family''s prosperity for such a person?


    So, in the end, these people made such an unexpected but reasonable decision.


    "If you say you don''t need it, you don''t need it. Our family has a precept that we are not allowed to contact with Mr. Feng Shui. It''s a bad rule to let you into Chuang Tzu today. I hope you can leave as soon as possible. Don''t make everyone unhappy. "


    Another fan''s old man sneered at Zhang Fan and began to drive people away.


    "Hurry up! Fan Laoliu, your granddaughter is 15 this year! You don''t want her life, do you! And you, Shi Laosan! If you don''t give me an account today, we''ll stop doing it for decades! "


    Looking at her granddaughter Shi Yilin, who is dragging her sleeve and is pathetic, the second uncle is furious. His son is in business all the year round, and only his daughter-in-law and granddaughter are with him. Whoever wants his granddaughter to die, he will play with whoever he wants!

 Chapter 868

    "You don''t have to worry about the life and death of my granddaughter. Anyway, the ancestral hall can''t be desecrated by outsiders! That''s the dignity of our ancestors


    The old man, who was called fan Laoliu, clapped the armrest of his chair and stood up. His face turned red and he was obviously a little angry.


    In fact, the reason why fan Laoliu is on the side that he does not agree with Zhang Fan''s investigation is that he does not feel the pain of the skin. He has a granddaughter. But the old man, who was more than boys, didn''t care much about his granddaughter. There is also her granddaughter did not come to the age of suffering from strange diseases. He didn''t understand what kind of pain a girl in a clan would suffer like his second uncle.


    "Dad! What are you talking about? "


    Just at this time, four people came into the ancestral hall. It looked like a couple with a beautiful girl of fourteen or fifteen and a bigger boy. The man was shouting at fan Laoliu.


    "No matter how important the dignity of the dead is, is it important to have the life of the living? If someone can solve the strange disease that LAN LAN will face in the future, but you won''t let him! I''m not a father anymore! "


    Looking at the young man who roared at him, fan Laoliu was tongue tied. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Yes! Grandfather, why don''t you let someone save my sister? If someone can save my sister, and you don''t let me, I will hate you all my life! Don''t you know how painful sister Xia was before she died? Why don''t you let someone save my sister! "


    The big boy is also full of anger staring at fan Laoliu. These old families are usually very polite and cultured, and they don''t spoil their children too much. Fan Laoliu never thought that before today, his grandson, who had always been very respectful and polite to himself, would stare at him and roar.


    "That''s right. What''s your peace of mind? Since it is said that there is a problem in the ancestral hall and someone can solve it, why not let someone else solve it? "


    Another couple came in from the outside. It''s just that the couple didn''t take care of their children, while the man rolled his arms and sleeves, and the woman was carrying a rolling pin.


    "What are you arguing about? Don''t you respect your ancestors? Don''t you remember what Zuxun is? Our ancestors told us not to contact Mr. Feng Shui, just for fear that they would incite our people to do something that would make people angry! Now if you listen to them say a few words, you will let outsiders into the main hall of the ancestral hall. Isn''t that what the ancestors didn''t want to see? "


    Another clan elder stood up and yelled at the people at the door. But just as he was angry, he went into the four or five families at the gate of the ancestral hall. And looking at the momentum, there were more people coming behind.


    The second uncle looked at the scene and couldn''t help sneering.


    As the saying goes, people grow old and become elite. Second uncle''s age is not as old as a dog''s. The phone call just now is to those families with girls. The second uncle had long thought that these old people might have a moth. How could he not prepare to deal with them later?


    "I don''t care whether Zuxun or not, my daughter''s life is more important than Zuxun!"


    "That is, that is, can the living still suffocate the dead? Even if ancestors want to blame us, blame us. We''ll wait. But if there is any hope that our daughter can live, she can''t give up! "


    "That''s right! And isn''t it true that the patriarch saw the main hall of the ancestral hall with his own eyes? Since there is a problem, why not let people see it! "


    More and more people gathered at the gate of the ancestral hall, and even some people could not get in, so they just yelled outside.


    These are the middle-aged people who are more open-minded and less patriarchal than the older generation. In their eyes, the face of their ancestors is less important than the life of their daughters.


    As the shouts at the gate of the ancestral hall grew louder and louder, the faces of the old people inside became more and more ugly.


    The so-called clan elders refer to a group of people with prestige in the clan. But where does prestige come from? It''s not that the old people have prestige, but they have to be supported. Now there are so many people gathered at the gate, shouting to let them get away and let Zhang Fan go to check the main hall. All these old people have the feeling of riding a tiger.


    "Everyone be quiet! be quiet! Don''t be bewitched, just listen to others. There is something wrong with the main hall of the ancestral hall, and there is something that makes women sick. But what is the evidence? Shi Laoer, what evidence do you have to prove that what your elder brother''s grandson-in-law said is true? "


    Fan Laoliu''s eyebrows began to jump. All his sons and grandsons came out against him, which made fan Laoliu''s original guilt turn into anger.


    However, as soon as fan Laoliu''s voice fell, he heard a very clear girl''s voice, a little excited, shouting: "I, I, I am the evidence! I''m living proof! "


    In the crowd, a small hand was raised. It was Shi Yilin who was wearing a black and white Maid Dress.


    "Sister Lin, how did you come out? Are you all right? "Cosplay today?"


    It was fan Laoliu''s granddaughter who was the most advanced. She was blocked by Shi Yixuan and aunt Xiuqin just now. She didn''t see Shi Yilin. Now she followed the voice and found someone. The little girl immediately cried out in surprise."Yes, yes, I feel better today, so I''ll come out with cos. I haven''t worn this suit for a long time. I thought I had no chance to wear it except the day I died. Hey hey, let me introduce you to Zhang Fan, my brother-in-law! "


    Shi Yilin side said, while close to Zhang Fan side, directly hugged his arm.


    "At that time in the afternoon, I was seriously ill and I was looking for death. Look at my neck, the mark on my neck hasn''t come off yet. Fortunately, my brother-in-law rescued me, and then gave me a few injections. With my head, I used a few Qigong, and I immediately felt alive again. Hey, hey. "


    Although Shi Yilin''s face is still a little pale, it''s hard to connect her with a girl who is deeply troubled by a strange disease.


    As a Coser, Shi Yilin is very famous in Zhuangzi. Many people know her, and therefore, many people know her illness. No matter traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, except Zhitong tablets, there is no way to help her condition, even if she can''t relieve it. But now, Shi Yilin appears in front of everyone, which makes those men and women who have girls at home look at Zhang Fan a little more blazing.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. I can only suppress your illness for a while and treat the symptoms rather than the root cause. If the root cause is not completely solved, even if I can help you live beyond 25 years old, you can only stay with me all your life, even without freedom. And I''ve had a lot of trouble treating your sister Xuan alone. "


    Seeing all the people looking over, Zhang Fan simply told the truth. He didn''t want those old men to come out and say, "since Zhang fan can cure, let him cure everyone''s daughter.". By the way, Zhang Fan also exaggerates the consumption of treatment.


    As a matter of fact, with his real strength, there should be no problem in treating more than ten or twenty girls a day. But it can''t be said like this. Only by making those people feel that their children are hopeless, can they fight against these old guys more vigorously.


    "Don''t be stubborn, let the young man in!"


    "That''s it! Life matters. What is more important than saving people? Let''s go


    "They are all people with children. If we have to do something, we will not look good at the end of the day!"


    As Zhang Fan thought, those middle-aged men and women were more excited when they heard this, and the noise almost brought the whole ancestral hall over.


    "But you are not afraid that he will damage our family''s Feng Shui. Let''s..."


    Fan Laoliu also wanted to say, "let''s have a bad business in the future, and let our family spend money." but before he finished, he was held by the third uncle who came to him. As the patriarch, the third uncle still has this overall view.


    Only when they are recognized as patriarchs and elders can they be. Now if they try to stop them, I''m afraid that their position in the clan will come to an end.


    "You won, young man. We allow you to enter the main hall of the ancestral hall to check, but our bottom line is that your apprentices cannot enter. Although you are a foreign surname, you are the son-in-law of the Shi family. But your apprentice has nothing to do with the fan family of the Shi family, and he is not even a Chinese. He should not go in with us. "


    Third uncle, this is making the last face. Allow Zhang Fanjin, not big black. In fact, this is not necessary at all. Zhang Fan didn''t plan to let Da Lao Hei into the ancestral hall.


    Under the game between the two sides, it was finally decided that Zhang Fan should be accompanied by three old men, the second uncle, the third uncle and the sixth uncle. At the same time, four strong men were selected from the fathers who came to fight for their daughter''s life. If they had any hard work to do, they could help.


    Well, it''s about helping hands. Why don''t you subdue Zhang Fan when he goes too far? Although these people come here for their daughters, once they go too far in the ancestral hall, they will still be inclined to the patriarch''s side.


    A group of eight people entered the main hall of the ancestral hall. I have to say that the ancestral halls of the fan and Shi families are really magnificent. It''s not like those small temples. The entrance is a statue of God or something. The main hall has a large area. Facing the entrance, there are two statues of a man and a woman on the altar. In front of the statues, the names of Fan Li and Shi Yiguang are engraved respectively.

 Chapter 869

    In addition to the statues of Fan Li and his wife on the obverse theme, there are two columns of statues and tablets on the left and right sides. According to the characters on the tablets, the ancestors of Fan family are on the left and the ancestors of Shi family are on the right.


    After looking at the layout, Zhang Fan strides to the altar in front of the statues of Fan Li and Xi Shi. He picks up three incense sticks from the altar and pinches them on the incense head. The fire lights up on the three incense sticks.


    Several people who came in casually were shocked when they saw this scene. They were not villagers who had never seen the world before. It was the first time that they could light up the tribute incense with a pinch of their fingers.


    No matter how surprised they were at their technique, Zhang Fan held Gongxiang in both hands and bowed three times to the two statues in an extremely standard posture.


    "Boy Zhang Fan, for the sake of the two descendants of the fan family and the Shi family, they trade in the ancestral hall. I hope the two ancestors will have a good time. This is an act of saving people. If you offend me, please forgive me


    After the prayer, Zhang Fan put the three tribute incense into the censer and took a long breath.


    It''s winter now, and it''s more than four in the afternoon. The sunshine outside is not very bright. And the ancestral hall inside do not know is to retain some ancient rhyme, or for something else, did not install electric lights, but still use candlelight lighting. This makes the two statues in front of us look not kind, but rather gloomy.


    Especially in Zhang Fan''s eyes. The statue he saw was different from what others saw.


    There is nothing wrong with the statue of Fan Li, and Shi Yiguang, that is, the statue of Xi Shi, is wrapped with a very strong black air, which is the kind that he wanted to wrap around Shi Yixuan before flying out.


    "Are these all the grudges? Is there something extraordinary hidden in the statue? "


    Zhang Fan went over the table to the statue and reached out to touch it.


    "Stop it! What are you doing! "


    Fan Laoliu, who followed, saw Zhang Fan''s action and immediately stopped.


    "Of course, I''m the source of the investigation. What else can I do?"


    Zhang Fan white fan old six one eye, have a kind of "you this question ask very idiotic" meaning.


    "Let you in to investigate, not to fool around. How can you touch the statue of our ancestors


    Fan Lao Liu Yi''s right words said.


    "I''m supposed to investigate, so you have to listen to me. Why don''t I do anything out of the ordinary? Just stay in peace. Don''t talk so much nonsense. You know, it''s not your has the final say.


    Just now outside, Zhang Fan was very gentle. But when he got inside, his attitude changed completely. Among these people, Zhang Fan only cares about Shi Yixuan. Before everyone, he had to save face for Shi Yixuan''s uncles. But in this narrow space, there are not many people watching, face or anything Van Gogh doesn''t think that much.


    "You are blaspheming


    The old man fan Laoliu, with his arms bare and sleeves rolled, has the feeling of practicing with Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan turned his head and glared at him.


    "This is the last time I''ll tolerate your meddling. As a brilliant Chinese medicine. I just need a needle, can let you stand in place forever. Don''t test my patience. Besides, third uncle, if you control yourself properly, the blood of yin and Yang on your eyelids has not completely dissipated. You should be able to see the problem of this statue. "


    At the same time, it is also a warning to the third uncle.


    "You boy..."


    Fan Laoliu wanted to say something more, but he was held by the third uncle again. Zhang Fan is right. The third uncle didn''t wash away the blood of yin and Yang on his eyelids before. Although he said that the effect was declining with time, he could still vaguely see that there was black air winding back and forth on the statue.


    "You four step back a little bit. This statue is weird."


    The second uncle was not so forward-looking as the third uncle. His temperament was quite straight. Seeing Zhang Fan approaching the statue, he asked the four middle-aged people to step back.


    "Taishangtai star has the characteristics of constant response, Exorcism and enchantment, life protection, clear wisdom, peace of mind, eternal three souls, and no loss of soul."


    Black gas strange, although only to the Shi family and Fan family girls drilling, Zhang Fan also had to be careful. While reciting the pure heart mantra, he turned the real Qi on his right hand, and then slowly pressed his hand on the foot of the statue of Xi Shi.


    Slightly different from what I imagined, those black Qi didn''t wrap around Zhang Fan''s arm. Instead, it was like deliberately avoiding. When Zhang Fan stretched out his hand, those black Qi spread to other places. He didn''t contact Zhang Fan at all. I don''t know whether it was because Zhang Fan was not a woman in the family or the real Qi in his hand.


    The feet of the statue are cold, and I don''t know if it is related to the current weather.


    Zhang Fan gently buttoned the statue twice with his fingers, and immediately heard the two sounds of "Duang Duang", and the sound was unexpectedly dull. It doesn''t sound like something solid or hollow. That''s strange."Uncle San, when did this statue stand up? When did it stand up, was it solid or hollow?"


    "Ah? This I, how do I know? "


    Zhang Fan''s sudden question blinds the third uncle.


    "This statue is more than 2000 years old. Our family has preserved it from generation to generation. No one dares to break it. How can we know whether it is solid or hollow?"


    "Two thousand years? This thing can''t really be made after the death of Xi Shi and Fan Li. "


    This time it''s van gomen''s turn. Two thousand years ago, if the statue of brother fan was not found.


    "Well According to our genealogy, it''s true. Because of this, no matter what year it is, the people of the fan family and the Shi family will do their best to protect the two statues. Even in the most chaotic ten years, the people in the village have spared their lives to protect the two statues. "


    Third uncle''s tone, I don''t know whether it is pride or emotion.


    "I''m sorry. I may have to do some damage to the statue of your ancestors, but it won''t be serious."


    The statue is in a strange state. Even if it is a cultural relic more than 2000 years ago, Zhang fan can only do it. Fortunately, before San Shugong and fan Laoliu panic, Zhang Fan''s "destruction tool" from his arms let them both breathe a sigh of relief.


    What Zhang Fan took out was not a hammer or chisel, but just a silver needle for acupuncture.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous, at least not for the time being."


    Zhang Fan said, raising his right hand. He stabbed the silver needle at the leg of the statue.


    "Is that ok?"


    The second uncle wondered if he should find something like an awl for Zhang Fan. The silver needle is so thin, how can it stab the moving statue? Well, second uncle admits that he thinks too much. The silver needle in Zhang Fan''s hand has been stabbed into the statue.


    If ordinary people come, the silver needle will be bent. But who is brother fan? Under the infusion of Qi, it''s just adobe. What''s the reason why it can''t be pierced?


    And this thorn, also let Zhang Fan feel something.


    The statue is really hollow. The adobe shell is only two inches thick.


    But what kind of structure can make that kind of strange sound?


    In doubt, Zhang Fan pulled the silver needle out of the statue. When he saw the tip of the needle, Zhang Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Stand back, all of you. The contents of this statue may be poisonous."


    The tip of the silver needle turned black.


    Since ancient times, it has been said that silver needles have been used to test poisons. Of course, in modern times, in terms of scientific theory, the so-called silver needle test is not very scientific. It mainly uses the sulfur contained in the impurities of arsenic and other common toxins to react with silver to form silver sulfide, thus making the silver needle black. However, the statue was left more than 2000 years ago. At that time, the refining technology was backward, and sulfur was basically present in the toxic substances.


    "Well, what''s the matter with the pinhole?"


    The third uncle suddenly pointed to the place pierced by Zhang Fan with a silver needle and called out. Zhang Fan turned to see, but saw a lot of black gas coming out from the needle hole, and dyed the lower part of the statue black.


    "Xuanzong of heaven and earth is the root of all energy. I will be able to prove my magic power. Within and outside the three realms, only Tao is respected. My body is covered with golden light... "


    Zhang Fan threw the silver needle on the table, picked up the formula with his right hand, recited the golden light mantra in his mouth, and put the real Qi on his right hand, then suddenly put his right hand into the place where the black Qi was most thick.


    Taoist Qi combined with golden light mantra has a surprisingly good effect. A touch of light golden light comes out of Zhang Fan''s hands, which dispels the black Qi.


    However, dispelling is only a moment. Soon, more black gas comes out of the pinhole. Zhang Fan had no choice but to protect his finger with genuine Qi and block the small hole with his index finger.


    "Go and find me a sewing needle, be quick!"


    That kind of blackness doesn''t hurt Zhang Fan, but it doesn''t hurt other people. Especially the girls in Zhuangzi. If you let the black gas gush out and don''t care, maybe you will be tortured to death by that strange disease tonight.


    A man heard Zhang Fan''s command and ran out.


    "Xiao Zhang, what''s in the statue? Why is it so dark? "


    Second uncle is also a face don''t understand of ask a way. Today, the little blood Zhang Fan smeared on his eyelids really opened his eyes.


    "I don''t know this kind of blackness. I didn''t touch it before I came here. I don''t know how it came into being and what its function is. But there was a Japanese woman who was very familiar with it before."


    When Zhang Fan spoke, he felt a moist feeling on the belly of his right index finger. Is there any liquid flowing out of the statue?

 Chapter 870

    "Japanese women? Is it true that the Japanese are responsible for the oddities in this


    Second uncle''s brain hole is obviously a little big.


    "It''s impossible. Japan''s mythical age was the age of Yasunari. At that time, it was already the post Han and Three Kingdoms of China. Just now, the third uncle said that this statue was from the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. At that time, there were probably only some uncivilized aborigines on the four islands of Japan. Until the Qin Dynasty, Xu Fu took people out to sea, on the other side of Japan..."


    At this point, Zhang Fan couldn''t help but pause. There are two main types of metaphysics in Japan. One is the theory of Yin Yang family that Xu Fu brought to China when he went to the East. The other is dongmi. Since that Japanese woman Shangshan Jianai knows this kind of thing, will she At the beginning, this statue was created by an expert of Yin Yang family?


    The founder of the Yin Yang school is Zou Yan of Qi in the spring and autumn and Warring States period, who is the one of Dou E''s friends. Yin Yang school can be regarded as a branch of Taoism, whose main theories are yin yang theory and five elements theory. Now there should be no Yin Yang School in China. According to historical records, Yin Yang School in China died out as early as the Western Han Dynasty, earlier than Taoism.


    However, considering the main theories of Yin Yang school, Zhang Fan thinks that the solution to this problem is mainly from the two aspects of "Yin Yang" and "five elements".


    The man who ran out before should be closer to his home. In just a few minutes, he had already run back, holding a full sewing box in his hand.


    Zhang Fan picked out a needle of suitable thickness from the sewing box. Quickly move the right hand finger, and then use the left hand to put the needle into the hole pierced by the silver needle.


    According to the traditional Chinese metaphysical theory, iron can not penetrate Yin and Yang, and articles made of iron have a good ability to block the two Qi of yin and Yang. Therefore, Zhang Fan had to use a sewing needle to plug the hole instead of a silver needle that he pierced.


    "Xiao Zhang, your finger."


    Just when Zhang Fan''s attention was focused on whether the steel needle could block the black gas inside, the second uncle next to him suddenly exclaimed.


    Zhang Fan looked down and saw that a lot of black Qi was spilling out from his fingers. On his index finger, just blocking the hole, there was a black "liquid".


    "Help me trap the black gas."


    Zhang Fan said to the air, and then, scarlet evil spirit came out of his pocket, forming a gourd like shape in the air. The mouth of the gourd was facing Zhang Fan''s finger, and an indescribable suction was generated out of thin air, which sucked the black air into the mouth of the gourd.


    Chiyou Xuezhu hasn''t appeared for a long time, and I don''t know if it''s lonely. Let''s give it a chance today.


    Seeing that heiqi was trapped, Zhang Fan began to study the black liquid on his hand. It''s very sticky, the texture is between water and oil, but the taste is very light, with a slight smell of orchid.


    It''s just that it evaporates quickly in the air. In just a few minutes, it''s all black. And Zhang Fan noticed that the black liquid had no sign of eroding his own body. That is to say, is this kind of liquid condensed by resentment totally invalid to people with foreign surnames or men?


    "Xiao Zhang, what is this red gourd? What''s the result of the probe? "


    Seeing that all the black liquid on Zhang Fan''s hand disappeared, the second uncle asked him nervously.


    "Well, it''s a magic weapon. You two can see it, but others can''t. As for the results of exploration... " Zhang Fan looked up at the statue of Xi Shi with a bitter smile on his face.


    "The inside of this statue of Xi Shi is hollow, filled with the black liquid condensed by resentment. Although we still don''t know where the black liquid came from, if we want to solve this strange disease, the statue will not be preserved. The cultural relics of more than 2000 years, you can consider for yourself. "


    Some of them have big heads. Different from persuading the clan to let him enter the main hall before, the key thing this time is the statue that their family has guarded for more than 2000 years. I''m afraid it''s not that easy to get rid of. After all, it can be preserved in that ridiculous ten years, which shows how much blood and tears of this people are gathered on the statue.


    Zhang Fan suddenly felt that if she didn''t really want to leave Shi Yixuan around for a lifetime, if she got sick, she should be treated with genuine Qi, and her life should be saved. After all, other people have inherited things for more than 2000 years Whether it''s the value of cultural relics or the symbolic meaning, for the two families, it may really be more important than human life.


    "What did you say? To destroy the statue of our ancestors? How can this work? "


    Without waiting for the third uncle to open his mouth, one of the four men who came in to help couldn''t help but open his mouth first.


    At that time, his grandfather was killed alive by those young generals in order to protect the statue.


    "I know it''s not a trivial matter, and I don''t insist on it. You''d better hold a villagers'' meeting and solve it by yourself. I''ll take Shi Yixuan and leave. Although it can''t be cured, it doesn''t matter if I keep her alive. "


    the other three men who wanted to talk were all dumb. Although they can''t see the black air, they can still see the black water on Zhang Fan''s hands. The reaction of the patriarch and the second uncle was also very clear. All the black water became the black gas that tortured their daughter. And the statue is full of black water.Zhang fan can really take Shi Yixuan away. From Shi Yilin''s lively situation, when the girls got sick, Zhang Fan could really be cured. But Shi Yixuan can get treatment. What about her daughter?


    The men are all in conflict.


    Zhang Fan no longer paid attention to what they were thinking, turned around and left the main hall of the ancestral hall with a sigh.


    In the past, he could solve many things by force with his own ability, but the things here are really not good. If we want to properly dispose of this statue, we must have the cooperation of the Shi family and the fan family. If one person makes a mess, it may only make things worse.


    "I said to be refined goods. Can you digest the black gas?"


    When going out, Zhang Fan knocked on his pocket with his hand and asked Chiyou Xuezhu who was lying in his pocket.


    However, after Zhang Fan''s voice fell, the scarlet gourd, which was afraid to float behind him, flew in front of him and swayed in the air.


    Well, if Chi Youxue can''t absorb those black Qi, Zhang Fan really doesn''t have many means.


    After dinner, the big bell hanging in the ancestral hall was rung. The men in the village came out of the yard one by one and gathered at the gate of the ancestral hall.


    This is a more grand clan meeting and a trial.


    All the time in the village and the life of the fan girls, whether they can live beyond the age of 25, depends on the outcome of the trial.


    Zhang Fan is not a member of the Shi family or the fan family, so he is not qualified to participate in this kind of scene. All the girls of the Shi and fan families, including Shi Yilin, were kept at home and were not allowed to walk around.


    This is the decision of the third uncle, the head of the clan. It''s related to the choice of life and death for girls. If they are released, there won''t be any trouble.


    Zhang Fan and Shi Yixuan bought a table of wine and vegetables and sat on the top floor of the Huibin building in taozhuzhuang, not far from the ancestral hall. Looking at the dark crowd in the ancestral hall from a distance, Zhang Fan grabbed the coke can on the table and poured it.


    He felt a little depressed. If the final result of the national assembly is not to allow the destruction of the statue of Xi Shi, then he will have to leave. This also means that all the girls surnamed Shi and fan in taozhuzhuang will still die after suffering at the age of 25.


    It seems that it has become the code of conduct for modern people, but for Zhang Fan, the feeling that he has the ability but does not act makes him more uncomfortable.


    Take Shi Yilin for example, right? Lively and lovely girls, really want to watch them die?


    "I''m sorry."


    Shi Yixuan re opened a can of Pepsi Cola and put it in front of Zhang Fan.


    "Why do you say sorry to me?"


    "Because you are a good man. Master, I''m really sorry. Let you have this kind of thing. I suddenly feel that I''m useless. I can''t share your worries, and I have to find trouble for you. "


    Shi Yixuan''s eyes were full of gloom. In the afternoon, she was still dreaming about whether she could be in the upper position. But now, she had no idea of overstepping. A good woman should not be a burden to a man. She should be able to support and help each other with that man and go further. Like Yuexin, she is a typical example of a good woman. But oneself, is only a burden, a troublemaker.


    "Nothing. You are not only my important employee, but also my little pet, aren''t you? As the owner, of course, to protect their pets. Is it hard for me not to protect it and let others protect it? You don''t have to worry too much about your curse. I''ll try my best to find a way for your sisters. Compared with the heritage of more than 2000 years, I hope these people can pay more attention to human life. "


    When Zhang Fan said this, he could not help sighing again.


    "Well Master, what can I do? "


    Shi Yixuan''s scallop teeth clenched her lower lip. She hates to be like this now, no matter what thing all helpless oneself. Even if it''s a glass of water, put a brick, if it can help Zhang Fan, it''s good.


    "There''s nothing to do. Now you, me and your sisters have to wait. Waiting for an outcome to decide their life and death. Or Play a tune for me and your sisters


    "Well."


    Shi Yixuan took the pipa out of her luggage and sat by the window, while Zhang Fan sat aside, putting a finger on the edge of the pipa

 Chapter 871

    "The result has come out. Do you have anything else to say?"


    The third uncle looked at the two small blackboards beside him and asked the people present with a heavy tone.


    On the small blackboard on the left, there is a word "person" written, and there are twenty or thirty words "Zheng" painted below. On the right side of the small blackboard, there is a word "zu". Under it, there are fifty or sixty "Zheng".


    This time, the third uncle didn''t do the same thing as the old man who decided everything. It was a secret vote of the whole family. Those who agree to destroy the statue to save people will put it to the word "human". Those who don''t agree to destroy the statue to save people will vote for the word "zu".


    The result of the vote was clear, with the dissenting side having the upper hand. Of course, it''s not surprising. After all, there are still a few families with daughters in their families, especially before young people have children, they have to use that kind of super check.


    Don''t ask me what "that super" is. One of the 26 letters is illegal. Just understand the spirit.


    Families that still have ancestral halls usually respect tradition. In their view, ancestors are undoubtedly very important. Even more important than the girls of the same family. Of course, this is not to say that those who have invested in their ancestors regard human life like weeds. They just had to choose a more acceptable option.


    But in those families with girls, the men are gloomy and sad. Just now, the second uncle has tried his best to fight for them, but the result of the vote is still like this. What is the cruelest thing in the world? It''s just to give a person who is almost desperate a little hope of the dawn, and when he is about to seize this ray of dawn, he cruelly let this ray of dawn annihilate in front of him.


    Several big men could not help the pain of losing their beloved daughter in their hearts and cried on the spot.


    No one to comfort, even those who voted "zu" vote, are dodging these men, even the eyes do not dare to glance past. They know, for those girls, they''re the killers. It''s not a passer-by who has nothing to do with them. Every girl is their blood.


    "The result has come out, since everyone..."


    The third uncle''s words had just been half said, and suddenly a sound of string music came to mind in the night sky.


    The music seems to have magic in general, so that we can''t help but turn our attention in the past.


    Pipa, many people have recognized that it is the sound of pipa. This tune seems to be called "Pipa lament". The tune is sad and sad, which makes people sad.


    But it''s hard to imagine how the sound of a Pipa can be transmitted so far but so clearly in the night sky.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    A burst of crying, different from the wailing of the men in the ancestral hall, is a kind of whimper full of pain and helplessness. Maybe even the owners of the crying don''t know why they cry at this time. They just feel that the most miserable and helpless emotion in their hearts is completely stirred up by the plaintive music.


    It''s like it''s contagious. At the beginning, there was only a low cry in one direction. Then, cries began to come from all sides. It''s all women''s crying, some of them sound like young girls, some of them sound like their mothers, grandmothers, grandmothers


    The people in the ancestral hall felt as if they were crushed by something. That kind of depression even makes them breathless.


    Of course they knew who was crying.


    That''s their daughter, niece, niece. That''s their wife, sister, sister-in-law, even their mother


    The sound of weeping is like a wave sweeping towards the people in the ancestral hall. The choking feeling brought by guilt made his nose sour, and his eyes began to wet uncontrollably. The fresh faces of the girls began to appear in front of their eyes, and the sweet sounds of "Uncle", "Uncle", "grandfather" and "brother" echoed in their ears like hallucinations.


    Taozhu village is very rich, but it does not mean that every family is rich. Fan Tugen is an old bachelor who has achieved nothing. His life depends on the relief of the village. As a male, he is also qualified to participate in the national assembly, just for the sake of relief. He will not disobey the meaning of the patriarch.


    Originally, after voting, he just squatted quietly in a corner waiting for the end of the clan, but now he stood up from the ground when people could not help but wipe their tears.


    Fan Tugen''s poverty comes from his decadence. After the tragic death of his favorite girl, fan Tugen lost the meaning of life just like a puppet. But this time, fan Tugen felt that he had gone with the tide and cast a wrong vote. Once upon a time, in the dead of night, did the girl he loved cry as helplessly as those who have just been sentenced to death?


    With shaking steps, fan Tugen went to the two small blackboards, wiped out the bottom horizontal of the orthographic character at the bottom of the "zu" character board with his wrinkled hands, then picked up the chalk and drew a horizontal line on the "Ren" character board.After all this, fan Tugen didn''t talk to anyone. He turned around and staggered to the gate of the ancestral hall. He was very clear that the patriarch and most of the people were against the destruction of the ancestral statue. If this stroke goes on, it may break his relief from Zhuangzi. But The face that suddenly appeared in front of him made him do it. Why not starve to death? Anyway, it''s the same in my life. I''ll do the last thing for her.


    Even if the girls in the village can''t be saved, at least fan Tugen feels that he has a good conscience and is worthy of the woman who died on her 25th birthday


    "Fan Tugen! Do you regard the clan meeting as a child''s play? "


    Fan Laoliu, sitting in the position of clan leader, roared out. Fan Tugen''s vote could not change anything at all, but this kind of behavior really made him feel very eye-catching.


    However, fan Laoliu''s roar did not fall, and another man with a bent body came out of the crowd. His name is Shi He, the burying man in the village.


    Following fan Tugen''s example, Shi Shi erased a vertical line on the "zu" character board, and then added a stroke to fan Tugen''s horizontal line.


    "In the flower carving forest, I buried 52 girls myself. I don''t want to bury any more. I don''t want to bury any more... "


    After Shi He, he was the owner of the Shouyi shop, the man of the coffin shop, and several barbers who helped carry the coffin on weekdays. These are the people who are closest to death on weekdays. For the dead, they should be used to it. Even for them, the dead represent a sum of money. But I don''t know why, listening to the whimper from all directions, they felt their heart was pulled.


    One by one, one by one, the orthographic characters on the "zu" character board were erased, and the orthographic characters on the "Ren" character board were written. The elders of the three uncles and fan Laoliu looked at the scene speechlessly. They know their best choice now is to shut up. It doesn''t work, even the third uncle himself is a little afraid to look up by the torture like eyes of the second brother.


    When the dust settles, only a few "Zheng" characters are left on the "zu" character board, but the "Ren" character board has been filled.


    "The result has come out. Do you have anything else to say?"


    The same sentence, but this time it was not the third uncle, but the second uncle.


    The third uncle sighed, shook his head and stopped talking.


    After all, the clan association is not a state organ of violence. There is no absolute compulsion. Even if most people want to save people first, it is futile for them to say anything.


    After playing the last note, Shi Yixuan breathed out a long breath. She didn''t know what happened to her lute today. Zhang Fan just pressed her finger on it. Her lute was like a super speaker. The penetrating power of the sound was beyond her imagination.


    "The clothes are wet."


    Zhang Fan takes out a paper towel from the table and wipes the tears on the pretty face for the girl. The continuous sobbing just now makes Shi Yixuan hard to bear. She is already full of tears.


    Shi Yixuan sighed softly and poked her fingers on the string. She wanted to play a happy note to ease her mood. However, this time, her fingers and Pipa betrayed her, and the note that came out of hand was still a little sad.


    "Maybe it''s wet this time, so that it won''t be wet in the future?"


    The natural beauty of her, even if she doesn''t apply pink, is still very moving, especially at this time that sad appearance is really people can''t help but want to love.


    Zhang Fan holding Shi Yixuan''s cheek, a little crazy. The light red lips and the more and more intense red halo on his face made him involuntarily close to his face,


    soft and tender, was her lips the taste? What about her lilac tongue?


    Almost instinctively, Zhang Fan poked his tongue into the girl''s mouth, while Shi Yixuan didn''t resist and let the man do it.


    There was no feeling of being violated, only happiness in her heart.


    "Take me."


    Shi Yixuan murmurs in her heart. This is the first time that Zhang Fan invades her. She feels that her whole person will be melted by the fire in her heart.


    Just once, even if only once, let me be your woman completely.

 Chapter 872

    "Bang!"


    Just as Zhang Fan reached for Shi Yixuan''s coat button at the last moment, the door of the box was suddenly pushed open. A man rushed in from the outside, shouting: "sister! Brother in law! We won! We can live Live Cough What, sister, brother-in-law, did I die... "


    Standing at the door, Shi Yilin looks at Zhang Fan sitting in a chair holding Shi Yixuan, as well as Shi Yixuan whose chest shirt is almost all untied, and her upper body only has a bra to protect her chest baby. She is very embarrassed to realize how bad the time is for her to come.


    "You -- say --"


    Shi Yixuan felt that she was really speaking to a person in such a gnashing tone for the first time in her life. Only one step away, Zhang Fan''s lips almost kiss to her clavicle, but, was actually stirred by this little girl! Hard to mix!


    "Well, that what, you, Xiao Lin, you go out first."


    Zhang Fan was also embarrassed. He never wanted to take Shi Yixuan''s body, but the atmosphere just now made him want to comfort this woman from body to soul. Now by Shi Yilin such a stir, Zhang Fan''s brain also calmed down.


    He took a long breath and helped Shi Yixuan to button up her shirt one by one.


    At this time, Shi Yixuan''s eyes were even more resentful than hearing the clansman''s announcement of abandoning these girls. If it wasn''t for her poor lady image, Shi Yixuan would have picked up the plate on the table and smashed it at her cousin.


    Dead girl, do you know how hard it is to make this man impulsive once!


    All the buttons were buttoned up, but the two were a little speechless.


    If other men come, they may have to explain something at this time. However, Zhang Fan doesn''t think it''s necessary to explain. In other words, Shi Yixuan needs more comfort than explanation.


    "Well, cough, it''s yours. I can''t run. You say so


    "Yes, master. But The question is, is it mine? "


    Shi Yixuan''s eyes are still full of resentment that people can''t look directly at.


    "This, this can be..."


    Zhang Fan is embarrassed.


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s eyes dodging, Shi Yixuan sighed helplessly.


    "Do you know why cows get mad cow disease?"


    Shi Yixuan suddenly said a special irrelevant word, which confused Zhang Fan.


    "No, I don''t know."


    "Think about it."


    Shi Yixuan said that, for the first time, she put on her coat, opened the door and went out, leaving only Zhang Fan pondering foolishly why the cow got mad cow disease.


    "Brother in law, may I come in now?"


    Shi Yilin''s timid inquiry came from the door of the box.


    "Come in, come in. This is the site of your Shi family. If you want to come in, can I throw you out? "


    Zhang Fan said angrily, but even he didn''t know what he was angry about.


    "Hee hee, brother-in-law, it''s really not intentional."


    Listen out Zhang Fan''s tone is not good, Shi Yilin is very careful to say.


    "Who cares if you do it on purpose? If you dare to do it again next time, be careful to drag me to you. Don''t you know to knock before you enter?"


    Zhang Fan didn''t say well.


    "Hey, I''m not too happy, brother-in-law. I tell you, you don''t know how mysterious the situation was just now. My grandfather ran home and hugged me and cried. Grandfather said that originally, the villagers all voted to abandon us girls, but as a result, the pipa began to sound. At that time, I was locked in my room. I was in a bad mood, but when I heard the sound of pipa, I wanted to cry. Grandfather said that all the people in the village assembly were overwhelmed by the continuous crying. Finally, the Jedi overturned and passed the proposal to let you deal with the statue to save us


    At the end of the day, the little girl is already beaming. All the girls in Chuang Tzu know what happened today, but if you want to say which of them is the one who believes that Zhang fan can make them live, it''s only Shi Yilin except Shi Yixuan.


    "Well, as expected, when I heard Xiaoxuan play that song, I knew that if I had a little conscience in my heart, those people would choose to let you live in the end."


    Fan Ge chose a suitable 13. Originally, he just wanted Shi Yixuan to play a song to comfort the girls, but he didn''t expect that Shi Yixuan was really excellent.


    "What? Did sister Xuan play that song just now? My God, is sister Xuan so powerful? "


    "Of course, the woman who follows me is not so powerful. It''s you who just ruined my good deed. How can you compensate me? "


    With Shi Yilin''s interrupting, the embarrassing feeling just disappeared a lot. Zhang Fan also began to play the little girl.


    "Ah? You want to punish me? Or... "Shi Yilin glanced at the door.


    "Since it''s me who caused my brother-in-law not to eat peaches, I''ll compensate you with my pocketed eggs. You can eat whatever you like."


    Having said that, the little girl is still quite chest, a look of Ren Jun CAI Jie.


    "Well Well, forget it. You have a sweet heart. I''m afraid you''ll break it if you touch it. "


    Zhang Fan sometimes is a mouthful of flowers, you really let him do flow ¡¤ hooligan, he is not how to do it.


    "Well, you can think of a question for me. If you tell me the answer, I won''t punish you."


    "Yes, yes, what''s the problem?"


    Shi Yilin blinked her big eyes and looked at Zhang Fan with great interest. She was more and more interested in her brother-in-law.


    "Why do cows get mad cow disease?"


    "Ah? What''s so difficult about this problem? Brother in law, do you usually don''t surf the Internet? The reason why cows get mad cow disease is that they have to be touched and squeezed by people every day, but they can only have fun with bulls once a year. It''s crazy. "


    When she said the answer, Shi Yilin almost wrote a sentence on her face.


    Zhang Fan is speechless. It turns out that what Shi Yixuan wants to express is this Well, when things over here are over, should I keep some distance from her?


    Alas, it''s hard to hit the peach blossom. Why is it so painful?


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Zhang Fan arrived at the gate of the ancestral hall early. The night before, not long after Shi Yilin came, the second uncle and the third uncle went to Zhang Fan together and said that the family had agreed to Zhang Fan to deal with the statue, hoping that Zhang Fan could save the girls in Zhuangzi.


    Zhang Fan asked them to prepare a large refrigerator car with the best sealing, which should be very well sealed. Prepare a lot of litchi wood and some oxygen bottles.


    Zhang Fan is not sure what the so-called resentment is, but judging from the color, the nature should be closer to Yin Qi, and the simplest and most direct way to purify Yin Qi is to use fire.


    If we can get the legendary samadhi fire, it''s certainly the best, but it''s impossible. So litchi firewood has become the first choice. The firewood ignited by litchi firewood has an excellent restraining effect on Yin Qi, which should be able to purify the resentment of Yin.


    As for why we need a sealed refrigerator car In fact, it has been said before that iron can''t penetrate Yin and Yang, and can seal those resentments inside. Even if the statue is damaged, the girls in Zhuangzi will not suffer from the outburst of resentment.


    Early in the morning is not a good time to deal with the dark things. Zhang Fan plans to wait until noon to start the work. In the morning, he mainly makes preparations.


    There are a lot of rich people in the fan family and the Shi family. It''s not a big deal to get a large refrigerator car. When Zhang Fan arrived at the gate of the ancestral hall, the refrigerator car had already stopped at the gate of the ancestral hall.


    Zhang Fan asked the second uncle to find some young men. After a sacrifice, he put down the statue of Xi Shi in the ancestral hall and carefully carried it out. Put it in the refrigerator car.


    During the whole process, everyone''s heart was raised to their throat. If one of them accidentally broke the statue when it was lifted out, the resentment might instantly make all the girls in the village die.


    Fortunately, although the statue is about 2.5 meters high, its weight is not very heavy. Maybe it''s because the middle is hollow. A couple of great guys carried it into the spacious refrigerator car.


    The car''s freezer is seven meters long and two meters wide. The statue of Xi Shi is placed obliquely on the inside of the freezer. Under the mat full of a meter high lychee wood.


    In order to ensure full combustion, the second uncle also asked people to pile up some lychee firewood near the door of the freezer for convenient access at any time. Besides, two oxygen tanks were set up beside the door, and Zhang Fan was equipped with an anti-virus oxygen mask.


    Yes, the oxygen mask. In order to ensure safety, Zhang Fan decided to watch everything in the freezer. His action also won the respect of all villagers. You know, in a sealed freezer, it''s burning at the same time. This kind of environment is very dangerous. It''s likely to suffocate because of the burning. As for the oxygen cylinders, the oxygen cylinder itself is an unstable factor and may explode at any time. It can be said that this is a kind of act of playing with one''s life.


    However, even so, Zhang Fan did not think it was enough. He asked people to buy cinnabar again, boil it with water, and then pour it into any possible leak on the refrigerator car, so as to ensure that the refrigerator car can lock the resentment inside. Then someone welded a super large iron box outside the refrigerator car with a snowflake board. He also told them that if they could not hear Zhang Fan''s voice inside, they would never cut the iron box open.


    When the last gap of the iron box was welded, Shi Yixuan''s little hand covered her heart.


    "Sister, my brother-in-law is so brave. I want to have monkeys for him. "


    Standing beside Shi Yixuan, Shi Yilin''s hands gathered in prayer in front of her chest, looking at the iron box with little stars in her eyes. That kind of closed environment, in case of suffocation or oxygen cylinder explosion, it is almost a dead end. It can be said that her brother-in-law is playing for their sisters.

 Chapter 873

    "You don''t have to worry. Master is sure to be OK."


    Around the two sisters, the elder black man was gnawing a chicken leg in his hand. The two girls immediately threw out their knife like eyes. The nigger was too calm. It was your master who was playing with his life inside!


    "Little nun, little nun, you don''t have to look at me like this. I mean the truth. "


    It has to be said that the Negro''s mouth is 6. In such a word, Shi Yilin turned her head to one side with a red face.


    "What are you barking about? Who is your little mistress? "


    Shi Yixuan stepped on Da Laohei''s feet. How did she get to the mouth of the goods? How could she be so worthless? It''s like wholesale.


    "Oh, young lady, what''s your hurry? My little lady is not in a hurry. I''m not helping you to increase your competitiveness. The sister flowers are blooming together. Shifu must like it very much. "


    Finally, the old black man was flexible, and finally broke away from Shi Yixuan''s attack range before the second violent chestnut hit his head.


    Big old black''s gag, let Shi Yixuan''s tension slightly reduced a few points. But when I looked at the super big box made of snowflake board, I was still very worried.


    Zhang Fan has the ability. But no matter how talented people are, they have to breathe. Ignite in a closed environment, especially something that may be toxic. How can people not worry about this. Not to mention the danger of oxygen and explosion.


    Zhang Fan, who is in the refrigerator car, naturally knows that Shi Yixuan will be worried outside, but in order to solve her curse, this risk should be taken or must be taken.


    There is a camping light in the refrigerator car. You can see things clearly. After receiving the signal that the iron box outside had been welded, Zhang Fan took a deep breath and picked up the hammer he had already prepared.


    Go to the front, looking at the statue of Xi Shi that was put down, to tell you the truth, brother fan still has some pressure in his heart. More than 2000 years of cultural relics will be broken into pieces with one hammer. It''s only the people with ulterior motives who use it to set up evil laws. Xiao Xuan''s ancestor, don''t blame me.


    The mantra of meditation is in my heart. Zhang Fan took a deep breath, raised the hammer with his right hand, and hit the statue heavily.


    With a click, the hammer hit it firmly. The statue can''t stand Zhang Fan''s hammer. One foot was smashed and black water poured out of the statue.


    Zhang Fan is not afraid of these black waters. After all, the special resentment of black waters is only useful to the women of the fan and Shi families. It won''t hurt a man with a different surname.


    Zhang Fan took out a fire sign and patted it on the litchi firewood under the feet of the statue, ready to knock while burning. The fire is fierce, and the litchi wood is also very dry. The fire is still very strong. And the black water looks like water, but after meeting the fire, Zhang Fan found that it doesn''t seem to have the properties of water. The fire will not be extinguished when it meets this kind of black water, and it can still burn normally. Instead, the black water itself quickly turns into a lot of black gas, and begins to fill the whole space of the refrigerator car. Although the positive litchi firewood is constantly purifying the black gas, the purification speed is fast For the time being, Du can''t catch up with the speed of diffusion.


    "I hope there won''t be any accident. I''ll stay away for a while and be careful to add some oxygen to the refrigerator car."


    Zhang Fan continued to knock with a hammer as he recited. However, after the second hammer knocked down, Zhang Fan was surprised to find something hidden in the statue by the fire of litchi wood. It looks like It''s like a human foot!


    How many meanings do I have?


    The first reaction in Zhang Fan''s mind was the Hong Kong Island movie "corpse in a box". Can we say that the statue of Xi Shi in Taozhu village is a corpse hidden in a cardboard box more than 2000 years ago during the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period?


    If a human foot is found in the statue in an ordinary time, Zhang Fan won''t take care of it. Just burn it. Anyway, it''s not solving the case now.


    However, the statue has a history of more than 2000 years. And Zhang Fan close, look carefully, that foot completely can''t see is an ancient corpse, white tender, should be a girl''s foot. Does it mean that someone in the village was killed and then hid in the statue with a special method?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan puffed up his genuine Qi and clapped his hands at the litchi wood below. The palm wind pressed down the flame on the litchi wood, and the burning was not so vigorous. Then Zhang Fan controlled his strength and knocked on the statue quickly.


    As a practitioner, the control of the power is of course more home. Every time Zhang Fan goes down with a hammer, he just smashes the shell of the statue, but he doesn''t hurt the things inside.


    It was much easier to destroy than to build. In less than a minute, the upward side of the statue was basically broken. Zhang Fan quickly grabbed the pieces of clay on the statue with his hands. Soon, the hidden things showed their true colors. There is a woman hidden in the belly of the statue.


    Zhang Fan banged the tooth flower seed. After a little thought, he dragged the woman out of the statue.She was not dressed. In other words, she should have clothes, but I don''t know whether it''s too long or because of the strong corrosiveness of black water. All her clothes have disappeared, and only some pieces of cloth are left to hang on her.


    With the hand in the wrist vein to build for a while, Zhang Fan determined that this woman has long been dead. Is this a legendary wet corpse?


    If that''s the case, I''m afraid the archaeologists like Luan Qingping will not be able to sleep at night again.


    When it was unearthed, it was soaked in the coffin liquid, with complete appearance, complete internal organs, plump body, elasticity, and movable limbs and joints. During the dissection, the muscle tissue was well-organized, and the blood vessels and nerves were intact. Under the microscope, the tissue structure was well preserved, and the cell structure could be found in some tissues. There might be a small amount of fatty acid salt nodules on the skin surface of this kind of ancient corpse, Bone is also more or less decalcified, which is called "wet corpse".


    Today, there are three wet corpses found in China. The first and most famous one is Mrs. Xin Zhui from Mawangdui, Changsha. Then there are the wet corpses of Ming Dynasty in Taizhou, Jiangsu Province and the female corpses of Qing Dynasty in Dangshan, Anhui Province.


    However, the so-called appearance of these wet corpses is only about complete. Madame Xinzhui of Mawangdui''s face is swollen, and she can''t see what she looked like when she was a living person. In the middle of the night, I met ten or eight people on the street.


    But this one in front of me, soaked in black water, can barely count as a wet corpse. This wet corpse is slim and graceful, and her skin is as tender and smooth as Shi Yixuan. Although a lot of dust fell when the statue was broken, it should be a beauty.


    It''s not the beauty in the sense of "Loulan beauty", but the real beauty!


    If the statue had not existed for more than two thousand years, and Zhang Fan had confirmed from his wrist that the woman had really died long ago, he would have thought that the unknown super beauty in the boudoir had just been killed and hidden here.


    Forget it, now is not the time to consider the origin of the female corpse. Zhang Fan pressed one hand on the waistcoat of the female corpse and poured his true Qi into her body.


    Those resentment forces seem to have a natural fear of Zhang Fan''s true Qi. Wherever the true Qi goes, resentment forces evade one after another. Soon, the resentment force black water in the female corpse is all driven out by Zhang Fan''s true Qi from all the orifices. At this time, the black water flowing out of the innermost statue of the carriage was almost sublimated into black resentment, almost filling the whole carriage.


    However, at the burning site, it was obviously not imagined that the speed of black water transforming into black gas would be so fast.


    Zhang Fan threw out another fire sign to make the litchi firewood piled under the statue burn completely. Then, holding the corpse, he retreated to the door of the refrigerator car. There is a pile of litchi firewood at the gate. But that pile of spare firewood can''t be randomly ordered. If both ends are lit up, Zhang fan can''t become a pig himself? And there''s an oxygen bottle standing at the door.


    This black gas can''t be let out by any means.


    I thought about it a little bit. Zhang Fan first unscrewed the valve of an oxygen cylinder placed at the door. Let the oxygen leak out slowly. This is not his own lack of oxygen, his gas mask, is with a small oxygen bottle. The main purpose is to support the combustion of litchi firewood.


    After the oxygen was released, Zhang Fan raised the Lichi firewood piled on the ground more than two meters away from the door. That is to say, the middle of the car is a little closer to the door. Next moment, Zhang Fan leaned back against the door of the carriage and took a deep breath. The next move is more or less dangerous. It depends on luck whether it can succeed or not.


    "Drink!"


    All of a sudden, with the light of his body, he let out a full breath.


    But originally filled in the entire carriage''s resentment black gas, meets these outside real gas, just like the mouse has met the cat, starts to drift inside the carriage.


    The corners of Zhang Fan''s mouth are slightly raised. Yes, it''s enough to force these resentments back a certain distance and give him a time to open the door and leave! A fire sign was thrown out and landed on the pile of lychee firewood two meters away from the door of the carriage. When the dry lychee firewood was sprinkled with some oil, it was ignited by the fire sign. Zhang Fan quickly opened the door, picked up the female corpse and jumped out. Then he closed the door and took the female corpse to the corner of the iron box outside. He looked askance at the door of the refrigerator car.


    Whether we can get rid of the curse on girls depends on success or failure. Don''t let anything go wrong.

 Chapter 874

    Maybe all the people outside are holding their breath and waiting for the news from Zhang Fan. The tin box is very quiet.


    In Zhang Fan''s ears, he could hear the sound of the burning fire in the car.


    Anyway, nothing happened. He lowered his head and wiped the face of the corpse with his sleeve, ready to have a good look at the woman who was hidden in the statue.


    The light in the box is softer because the light in the camp is bigger. After wiping away the dust, the face of the female corpse was also more clear.


    How to describe it. At first glance, the face of the corpse really looks like Shi Yixuan. However, his face was more delicate and soft than Shi Yixuan''s. It''s a beauty that can rival shuiyuexin and Tina. Even compared with the second daughter, the corpse in front of her may be a little stronger. Even if she has lost her life, the face of her country is still exciting.


    Zhang Fan''s hand, almost toward the female corpse chest, that almost perfect baby touched past. Fortunately, at the last moment, he woke up from the beauty and slapped himself in the face.


    It''s hopeless. It''s hopeless!


    Although grandfather said he was heavy with peach blossoms and had many women around him, Zhang Fan could use it to appease his unstable conscience, but if he felt it, the nature would be totally different. This is not heavy with peach blossoms, but blasphemy to his ancestors.


    "Darling, if this is alive, I''m afraid someone is willing to take a city for it."


    After a word of ridicule, Zhang Fan felt that something was wrong. Would you like to exchange it with a city? Not necessarily. Maybe it''s a whole country?


    A somewhat absurd idea appeared in Zhang Fan''s mind.


    Can we say that the female corpse in my arms is Shi Yiguang, the Huansha woman who subverted the kingdom of Wu?


    Then Zhang Fan felt that his idea was too much. He is not Fu Chai, king of Wu, and he is not Fan Li. No matter how good fortune telling is, he is not qualified to hold Shi Yiguang. Besides, how could the fan family and the Shi family get Shi Yiguang''s body into the statue? And isn''t Shi Yiguang the sister-in-law who gave birth to the baby? However, the figure of this female corpse was a little plump, and her face was only about twenty years old. Should be, just a particularly good-looking descendants of the surname Shi.


    Just as Zhang Fan was thinking about it, a sudden change occurred.


    "Boom" a violent explosion came out from the refrigerator car, and then, the two very strong metal doors of the refrigerator car were blasted out from the inside and hit the snowflake board which formed a huge iron box on one side.


    Snowflake board is also called white iron sheet. It''s OK to use it to prevent the leakage of resentment. However, to deal with the impact of "fragments" produced by the explosion, snowflake board is just like paper paste. In the loud noise, the two doors tore a big hole in the iron box and flew out.


    There was a scream outside the iron box, and I don''t know if it hit anyone.


    Zhang Fan knew that this must be because the oxygen cylinder inside could not withstand the explosion in the closed high temperature environment. It was something he thought about, so he would hide in the corner and look at the door.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan couldn''t care about the tinnitus in his ears. He rushed to the side of the carriage and looked in. The burning of litchi firewood was obviously effective. In addition to the explosion, there were only some faint black air in the tattered carriage, but even these faint black air, Zhang Fan didn''t intend to let go, He patted it in his pocket with his hand. Chiyou xuezhudun, who received the signal, spat out scarlet air flow red lines. He made a gourd in the air. The strong suction sucked all the faint black fog into the gourd mouth. Then a plug appeared out of thin air and blocked the gourd mouth.


    "Hoo..." After a long breath, Zhang Fan only felt dizzy. Everything around him seemed to be spinning. One of them didn''t stand still and sat on the ground with a "puff".


    "Brother in law!"


    "Master!"


    There were two girls'' shouts of surprise almost at the same time. Zhang Fan could tell that they were the voices of Shi Yixuan and Shi Yilin. Shi Yixuan was worried and called Zhang Fan. Regardless of the surprise of the people around, Shi Yixuan rushed to Zhang Fan for the first time. Shi Yilin followed, but as a disciple, Da Laohei didn''t rush up.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that Da Lao Hei doesn''t care about Zhang Fan, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary to rush up and make trouble at this time. Since master can only fall down after he has sealed the last bit of blackness with that strange scarlet gourd, it means that master''s situation is not very serious. At this time, let sister flower cultivate feelings with master and let her be happy Master radish buries herself in the pit of sister flowers. Otherwise, her little sister Qiao may be captured one day by the master who clearly has a public face but Charms countless beauties.


    "How are you, master? Don''t scare meAlthough the time with Zhang Fan is not long, in Shi Yixuan''s eyes, Zhang Fan always appears in front of her as a guardian. Even if his body looks so thin, he can always stand in front of her.


    But this time, Zhang Fan fell down.


    Just now there was a violent explosion inside. When the two iron doors flew out, they almost smashed a guy standing nearby into a meat cake. The loud noise made her feel trembling outside. What about Zhang fan inside?


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are very confused. As a "girlfriend", Shi Yixuan won the position in front of Zhang Fan. She squatted beside Zhang Fan, holding Zhang Fan''s cheek in her hands, and the tears in her eyes flowed out uncontrollably.


    In front of this man is all for her, all for her!


    "How are you, master? Don''t scare me, really. Don''t scare me. I''m so timid that I can''t help being scared... "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s eyes, Shi Yixuan''s heart began to twitch. If something happens to Zhang Fan for his own sake, what should he do in the future? How do you tell Mr. Shui?


    What makes Shi Yixuan''s heart jump out of her mouth is still behind her. Holding Zhang Fan''s hands, she suddenly feels a greasy and wet touch. She takes back her right hand to have a look, only to find that her hands are full of blood!


    "Master, what''s the matter with you, master! Xiao Lin, call 120, ambulance, call ambulance


    Shi Yixuan has been a bit unscrupulous. She doesn''t care what she says at all, and the people around her look at her more and more strange.


    "Master", this is a word not suitable for modern society. To address others with this represents one''s humble status and subordination at the mercy of others.


    At first, it''s a girlfriend, isn''t it? Why is Zhang Fan now her master?


    Did she sell herself to this man?


    Yes, it must be!


    Several villagers who were close to the second uncle, or those who had some contact with Shi Yixuan''s family before, had already thought about the accident of Shi Yixuan''s father. Is it this woman who sells herself to this not amazing boy in order to live a good life?


    Yes, with his appearance, how can he be Shi Yixuan''s boyfriend? Now some girls are like this. As long as men have money, it doesn''t matter what they look like. Even 80 year old men are willing to follow


    Rumors spread quickly among the crowd. But at this time, Shi Yixuan would not care even if she heard these rumors. She only had Zhang Fan in her eyes and heart.


    "Sister, are you ok?"


    Shi Yilin is in a daze on one side. Zhang Fan is the first man to touch her body. She also has a little different feelings for this smelly bastard, but Shi Yilin''s appearance makes her more worried about her cousin.


    "I''m all right, you call quickly!"


    Shi Yixuan did not look at Shi Yilin, but urged her.


    However, when Shi Yilin took out her mobile phone, Zhang Fan suddenly raised a hand and shook it.


    "I''m fine Don''t call 120, call them to help me I might as well help myself. "


    Just dizzy and absent-minded, purely shocked, sitting on the ground for a while, Zhang Fan''s head has gradually recovered from vertigo.


    "But, but the blood..."


    "It''s just a shock to my ear. It''s OK. Don''t worry


    Zhang Fan tried to move his facial muscles to smile. At the same time, he reached out and pinched Shi Yixuan''s tearful face.


    "Don''t let anyone near here, Xiao Lin, find a bed sheet."


    Zhang Fan said, while touching out the silver needle, in his ears after each inserted a needle.


    "Sheets? Sister Van, what do you want the sheets for? "


    Shi Yilin originally wanted to call "brother-in-law", but when she thought of Shi Yixuan as a "master", she finally turned "brother-in-law" into "brother fan".


    "Of course, it''s used to cover things. Can''t you roll it? By the way, find some women with good physical strength in your family. Men don''t want to. They need to carry something later. Xiaoxuan, stay here and wait for me for a moment. I''ll be fine soon. "


    Zhang Fan said that, ignoring the expressions of the sisters and the people around him, he began to meditate with his knees crossed at the hole of the tin box, and began to use Qi to recuperate his body injured by the loud noise.

 Chapter 875

    The injury just suffered is a little more serious than Zhang Fan''s imagination. Sonic boom is invisible, but its energy is not small. Fortunately, Zhang Fan''s body foundation is solid enough. After meditating in situ for a while, the injury in his body has basically recovered.


    When Zhang Fan opened his eyes, Shi Yilin had already stood in front of him with a big couch sheet and four women.


    These four women are all about 30 years old. They are all people with different surnames. They are not as delicate as the girls of the Shi family.


    "Brother fan, I''ve got all the people and things you want. Now What are you doing now? "


    Standing in front of Zhang Fan, Shi Yilin is a little nervous.


    "They''re not from your family, are they?"


    Zhang Fan needs to confirm the identity of these women again. After all, it''s better not to let the Shi family and the fan family touch the corpse. Seeing Shi Yilin nodding, Zhang Fan stood up and asked the four women to go into the snowflake plate welding box with him.


    When they saw the corpse in the corner of the iron box, all the four women were shocked. Fortunately, the fear of seeing the same kind of corpse was soon replaced by the shock of the corpse''s peerless appearance.


    Whether this woman is Shi Yiguang or her descendants, she should be the ancestor of the fan family and the Shi family. It was really helpless when I took her out of the car before. Now it''s hard for me to have any more physical contact with a man. Four women were shocked and, according to Zhang Fan''s instructions, wrapped the body of the female corpse with a couch sheet and carried her out from the inside.


    The people who were still talking about the relationship between Shi Yixuan and Zhang Fan in a low voice saw that something was carried out from the inside, and they were all quiet.


    There seems to be nothing that can be carried out except the statue, and the shape is still human. Zhang Fan, the only living person inside, is already outside the tin box. Who are they carrying out? Is it a statue of the ancestor that has been cut into a small size?


    "Xiao Zhang, there is..."


    The third uncle took the lead in coming forward. Although he lost the popular support in the choice between his ancestors and the girls in the clan, at this moment, he is still the head of the clan. This kind of thing still needs him to do.


    "Is there an empty room in the ancestral hall? It''s better to have a couch. "


    Zhang Fan did not directly answer the three uncles, but asked a question.


    Since they are the ancestors of the Shi family and the fan family, it is not suitable to walk on the road in public. When they were just carried out, the corpse''s face was covered with a white sheet.


    "Yes, you come with me. Don''t you need the layout here? Who''s that? Liu, tell everyone to clean this place. Second brother, come with me. "


    The third uncle gave an order and took Zhang Fan, the second uncle and the four women who carried the body into the ancestral hall. Shi Yixuan and Shi Yilin were also left outside. Of course, as the closest person to Zhang Fan, there is nothing to hide from Shi Yixuan, but although Zhang Fan has used his true Qi to dispel the resentment in the female corpse, he still thinks it''s better to be cautious and not let the women of Shi family and Fan family approach her for the time being.


    In a wing room of the ancestral hall, Zhang Fan asked people to put the body on the couch, then turned his head and looked at the second and third uncles who came with him.


    "Two uncles, I found something in the statue, which may have something to do with your ancestors. Two uncles, I want to ask you what you plan to do with it."


    Zhang Fan went to the head of the corpse and lifted the white sheet.


    The face of the world was revealed in front of the two old men. Even if it was a corpse, the two old men couldn''t help swallowing.


    Fortunately, the four women who carried the body had left after putting down the body. No one saw the shame of the two old men.


    "This, this is found in that statue? Don''t joke, Xiao Zhang. The statue has been more than 2000 years. How can there be a person in it? "


    Looking at the lifelike female corpse, the third uncle''s face was unbelievable.


    "I''m not sure about that either. Maybe it''s the location, or the black water has a special corpse raising function. When I first saw the corpse, I thought it was incredible, but after carefully looking at her appearance, I think it should be from your family. "


    The third uncle''s idea is really the same as when Zhang Fangang found the body.


    "Third, that''s no surprise. You see, this woman''s appearance is very similar to that of our family. She should be our family. This Isn''t this really the ancestor? "


    The second uncle looked at the female corpse''s face carefully for a while, and then said hesitantly.


    "Ancestors?"


    His first reaction to this statement was nonsense, but after chewing it a little, he thought it was more or less reasonable. Nothing else, just because this face is too evil. Although there are many beauties in the Shi family and the fan family, they have never seen such demons.


    And to say that the country is gorgeous, their ancestor Xi Shi is undoubtedly one.


    "By the way, you wait! WaitThird uncle seemed to suddenly think of something and ran out. A moment later, he ran back from the outside, holding a small yellow thread bound book. As if holding a baby like, carefully ran to Zhang Fan side.


    The word "cautious" and the movement "running" look strange together. But that''s what happened. Even if it wasn''t handed down from the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, the paper must be a treasure.


    "Come on, come on. Whether it is the ancestor or not, it should be recorded on it. "


    Third uncle said, a little excited opened the book.


    The paper turned yellow. Zhang Fan took a look at the words on it, but hardly knew any of them.


    That''s a little embarrassing.


    Third uncle is also a veteran. There is no one in business who can''t judge. Look at Zhang Fan''s expression, you can see that she doesn''t know the word.


    "Oh, this is Xiaozhuan. It''s handed down from our family. It''s required by the shape of our ancestors'' statues. At the beginning, it was all written on bamboo slips. Later, in the later Han Dynasty and the Three Kingdoms period, the family''s ancestors migrated several times to escape the war. Because the bamboo slips were inconvenient to carry, they used the more advanced paper at that time to make a new copy. Xiaozhuan was used at that time. Later, because of its long history, it was copied several times. Now this is the last edition. But the paper of this book is not good enough. We are going to copy another version later. If you want to remember your ancestors, you still use Xiaozhuan. "


    Three uncles simple explanation, began to carefully turn up. After seven or eight pages, the third uncle pointed out a few lines and read them word by word.


    "Right foot, half an inch above the root, a little rouge, red, diameter like mung bean."


    Xiaozhuan is hard to recognize, but it''s easy to understand after you read it.


    There is a red mole about the size of a mung bean on the right foot.


    After reading, the third uncle looked at the corpse covered with white cloth on the couch and wanted to verify it, but he stretched out his hand twice and failed to grasp the white cloth sheet.


    It''s not that there''s something mysterious about the white cloth sheet, but it''s not that bold. If you touch the remains of your ancestors, if they are just a pile of bones, there will be no psychological burden. But now the corpse is clearly the appearance of a young woman. In this way, it will be inconvenient for the two old men to reach out their hands.


    "Well Xiao Zhang, would you like to have a look? "


    It''s no good to ask the women in the clan to come and see. The people Zhang Fan just found to carry the corpse were all people with different surnames, which means that the corpse may be dangerous to the women of his own family. Simply let Zhang Fan help. After all, he got the body out of it. It''s time to touch it and see it. It''s very appropriate for him to check. Anyway, the person who should have offended has already offended.


    "Well, if the two uncles have no opinion, I''ll come and have a look."


    Zhang Fan''s scruples about the female corpse are purely to take care of the feelings of the fan family and the Shi family. Besides being a feng shui master, he is also a doctor. In the eyes of doctors, there is no essential difference between men and women. Well, there are differences, but that''s what everyone says, isn''t it?


    Then you said the foot, lifted up the white cloth sheet, pinched one of her feet, and turned to reveal the heel position.


    It has to be said that the smoothness of this foot is no less than that of any woman Zhang Fan touched. It''s a pity that it''s a corpse. Otherwise, it''s a monster that makes men crazy wherever they go.


    Heel up more than half an inch of the place, there is a mung bean size mole, bright color, at first glance, even some lovely feeling.


    "Putong" and "Putong" two times, the second uncle and the third uncle knelt on the ground beside the couch and bowed to the corpse on the couch.


    The previous paragraph read by the third uncle is the shape standard of the statue of Xi Shi. What is depicted is exactly the characteristics of Xi Shi. When she is taken out of the statue, her feet are more characteristic of her ancestor Shi Yiguang. Even if she looks a little younger, she is very likely to be their ancestor Shi Yiguang.


    "How old were your ancestors when they died?"


    Zhang Fan really doubted the age of the dead, which was too young.


    "According to the records of the clan, Fang was 25 years old when his ancestor died."


    "What?"


    Zhang Fan''s chin almost fell to the ground. Twenty five? This and Zhang Fan impression in the big family''s grandparent''s image disparity is also too big. But Twenty five. Don''t the girls of the Shi and fan families only live to be 25 years old and then die?


    So it seems that the death of the girls may really have a lot to do with the corpse of Xi Shi.


    At this time, a long exhalation suddenly came from the couch!

 Chapter 876

    Zhang Fan and the two old men were startled by this exhalation.


    The statue has existed for more than 2000 years, and there is no sign of damage outside. The body should have been buried more than 2000 years ago, and Zhang Fan has confirmed many times that the body is dead. How can it breathe?


    When the two old men looked up, Zhang Fan naturally looked at the face of the female corpse.


    And this see, Zhang Fan''s brow immediately wrinkled up.


    Originally, the scarlet lips of the female corpse were slightly closed. But at this time, the lips of the female corpse slightly opened, opened a seam, and a black air vomited out of the body''s mouth, which was the kind of resentment against the girls of the Shi family and the fan family.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhang Fan was really surprised.


    Before, he used his real Qi to row out all the resentment in the corpse. Even if there are some residues, there is no reason to have so many. If the female corpse still has this level of resentment in her body, he has no reason not to find it.


    "Take him!"


    Surprised at the same time, Zhang Fan said to Chi You Xuezhu. The scarlet evil gourd made by Chi You''s blood bead is still floating behind Zhang Fan. At his command, as soon as the mouth of the gourd opened, a force of suction came out of the gourd and sucked in the black air again.


    "Xiao Zhang, what just happened?"


    Zhang Fan''s actions of talking to himself seem like a psycho to most people. But two uncles and three uncles have seen those black resentments with their own eyes. Although the blood of yin and Yang on their eyelids has failed, they can''t see the strangeness in front of them. But you can guess that something is wrong.


    "After I took the female corpse out of the statue, the resentment in her body was cleaned by me, but now it comes out again and spits out from her mouth. It''s like a resentment making machine. Two uncles, can you find willow leaves outside? Dry ones will do. I need some willow water


    Resentment will not come into being out of thin air. Something must have been transformed in the body of the female corpse. Zhang Fan hasn''t used props to open his eyes for a long time. It seems that it''s not enough to rely on the naked eye today.


    Taihu Lake is located in the central and southern regions, although it is still in the first month, willow leaves can also be found. Soon, someone sent a basin of willow water. Zhang Fan saw enough water and washed his face with willow leaf water. When I looked up again, the details that I didn''t notice just now finally fell into Zhang Fan''s eyes.


    The whole room doesn''t seem to be a big problem. But in one corner, it gives Zhang Fan a gray feeling. It''s like being in the capital on a haze day. Just floating in the air is not white haze, but some small gray black particles.


    These previously invisible gray black particles are slowly converging towards the female corpse.


    Zhang Fan frowned slightly, felt out the mobile phone and opened a small program of electronic compass. The compass pointer turned a little, marking the southeast, northwest.


    Zhang Fan noticed that the corner with the gray feeling was the northeast corner of the whole wing room.


    "The gate of ghosts?"


    Zhang Fan''s brow suddenly wrinkled.


    The concept of Guimen has been said before, which is a very unlucky direction in Fengshui. All foreign evil things basically come from Guimen and come from Guimen. The direction of Guimen is northeast.


    Any house has a ghost door, but not every one will affect the residents. But there is something special about this situation.


    First of all, it''s gathering things. It''s not like the common evil things gathered in the ghost gate here, and the corpse is not an ordinary corpse. It''s more like a converter to turn this unknown thing into resentment.


    One way to cut off this strange link is to destroy the corpse, but Zhang Fan is not sure whether there will be other people or the corpse will become a similar resentment conversion device after the corpse is destroyed.


    Another way is to find out the source of those gray black particles and cut off the source directly. Of course, in this process, Zhang Fan will not allow the female corpse to turn into resentment again.


    It''s a stupid way to treat the symptoms but not the root cause by spitting out the resentment from the female corpse, and Zhang fan can''t leave the female corpse, which obviously doesn''t work. So Zhang Fan asked the third uncle to find a Mount Tai stone in Chuang Tzu.


    If it''s an ordinary village, it''s really not possible to find Mount Tai stone. But where is taozhuzhuang? More than half of the families here are big and small businessmen with successful careers, and some of them like collecting literary games. Mount Tai stone itself is a valuable collection. It''s not difficult to find one.


    Zhang Fan first used cinnabar to draw lines, and instead of chisels, he used his fingers to mobilize his true Qi and engraved the five words "Taishan stone dare to be" on the Taishan stone.


    Taishan shigandang can be placed in different positions according to different needs. It can be said that he is the most easygoing and hardworking family God. He does not need to offer incense and confession like other gods, but he will consistently resolve unfavorable factors for his family and let us live and work in peace and contentment. The specific placement conditions are divided into the following three categories:1. If the house has a missing corner, you can let the character side of Taishan stone face the missing corner.


    2. If you use Taishan shigandang to town your house, you can put it in the living room, study or bedroom. Generally, the living room is the first choice.


    3. If the Taishan stone is used to block the brake, it can be placed in the direction facing the brake.


    Zhang Fan chose the third way to use it. He directly poked the Taishan stone in the northeast corner of the wing room, with the character side facing the corner of the wall.


    Sure enough, after the Taishan stone was put in place, there were no gray black granular things.


    "Xiao Zhang, is that ok?"


    Zhang Fan tossed, two uncles and three uncles have been watching. It''s just that they don''t understand Zhang Fan''s actions because they are not allowed to contact with feng shui masters.


    "It''s only temporary. Some evil spirits, who don''t know where, have been drilling into the body of the dead, although I sealed the room where the body was. But I''m not sure if there will be anything else that can transform her. It''s better to solve the root cause. You''ll find some young men and accompany me to the northeast of Zhuangzi. "


    After Zhang Fan finished, he reached out and wiped his forehead, and then his body was shaking.


    After carving Taishan stone, his head was a little dizzy.


    He used to consume a lot of real gas in the refrigerator car. After that, he meditated and regained his body, which also consumed Qi. Now he carves stones again, which makes him feel a bit hollowed out.


    "Xiao Zhang, how are you now? Do you really want to see it now? Why don''t we have a rest first? "


    Second uncle has always been on Zhang Fan''s side. Seeing his body shaking, the old man asked a little uneasily.


    "It''s OK, uncle. Don''t worry. I''ll go and have a look first. Even if there is something, I won''t do it now. I have a sense of propriety, second uncle. Don''t worry. "


    Zhang Fan thinks that if he chooses a person to be the team leader, the second uncle is much better than the third uncle. At least the second uncle is more accurate than the third uncle.


    The suspected body of Xi Shi is now temporarily placed here. The third uncle asked several strong men to guard at the door and told them not to go in. If anyone dares to go in and have a look, he will dig his eyes.


    Third uncle''s words are very cruel, but Zhang Fan is surprisingly agreed.


    For nothing else, the body was so beautiful. It''s a crime. Even if it''s just a corpse, some people may have evil thoughts and desecrate the corpse. The best thing is not to let ordinary people even watch it. Another point. This corpse has not melted for more than 2000 years. It must be unique. If someone desecrates the corpse and makes the corpse contaminated with too much yang, it''s not a joke.


    When the three walked out of the ancestral hall, Zhang Fan was surprised to find that there were more people gathered at the gate of the ancestral hall.


    Most people gather here in the morning, mainly men and middle-aged women. I now have more than a dozen girls in their twenties in the crowd at the gate of the canteen. The girls were all weak and pale. Even the station is not stable and needs help.


    But when they saw Zhang Fan and two uncles coming out of the ancestral hall. One by one the girls struggled to come forward, their lips trembling, too excited to say a word. Walking in the front of a girl who was supported by her mother, I don''t know whether she was weak or what. When she got to the place about two meters away from Zhang Fan, she bent her legs and knelt on the ground with a "plop".


    "Oh! Be careful, be careful! Why are you so careless


    Zhang Fan was startled by the girl and quickly stepped forward to hold the girl''s shoulder.


    The girl raised her pale face, her beautiful and haggard face was covered with the brightest smile she could make, and her eyes were full of gratitude.


    "Thank you Thank you... "


    Tears from the girl''s face across, she started from three years ago, suffering from that strange disease, until a week ago, she could not even walk on her own. A beautiful girl can only wait to die in the sickbed. That kind of despair is going to make people collapse. However, the man in front of them stood up when they needed help most.


    She was one of the girls who cried with the pipa the night before. And this morning, when she found that she could stand up from the bed again, she came out of the house with her mother''s help. She wanted to see the man who worked for them.


    One by one, the girls knelt down in front of Zhang Fan, and a "thank you" made Zhang Fan''s head more dizzy. He didn''t save people, but he never saved so many.


    Listening to their heartfelt thanks, Zhang Fan felt that his suffering was really nothing.

 Chapter 877

    "Master, are you really OK?"


    While the girls were thanking Zhang Fan, Shi Yixuan quietly went to Zhang Fan, hugged his arm, and then asked in a low voice that only two people could hear.


    "I''m fine. What can I do for you? You can rest assured that I will not be defeated by such a small storm. "


    Zhang Fan touched Shi Yixuan''s head.


    "I''m just a little tired. Just have a rest. I''m going outside the village later. Why don''t you come with me? "


    I heard that Zhang Fan had to go outside the village. Shi Yixuan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. She thinks what Zhang Fan needs most now is rest. However, since Zhang Fan has said so, as a good woman, she must not hinder her man from doing the right thing.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Shi Yixuan nodded and held Zhang Fan''s arm more tightly.


    "Van, are you ok?"


    At this time, Shi Yilin also came over. His window to Zhang Fan seems to have completely changed from "brother-in-law" to "brother fan".


    "I''m fine, Xiao Lin. don''t listen to those people. Sister Xuan is not the kind of woman who sells herself for money. If she is Have you ever seen a rich boss who plays for a plaything? "


    Zhang Fan reached out and scraped Shi Yilin''s nose with his index finger. Zhang Fan is not that kind of man, his mind is also very detailed. A change of address makes Zhang Fan guess what Shi Yilin is thinking. When he was meditating just now, Zhang Fan heard some of the people''s comments around him. It was just that the situation was urgent and he didn''t care about them.


    "So Like, really. The more money you have, the more afraid you are to die. If you can buy my sister Xuan, it''s definitely a super rich boss. He must be a coward. Hey hey, brother-in-law, sister Xuan, I''m sorry. "


    Shi Yilin is not a fool. Zhang Fan wakes her up with a word. This morning, Zhang Fan is really playing with his life. How can a master play with his life for a plaything?


    Shi Yixuan seemed indifferent to his cousin''s apology. From the bottom of her heart, she didn''t mind being called Zhang Fan''s plaything. From the first meeting with Zhang Fan, she has sold the rest of her life to this man. As long as people think she is a vassal of this man, it doesn''t matter what she is.


    "Sister Xuan, you are not angry with me, hehe."


    Shi Yilin holds Zhang Fan''s arm, and her face looks like a smiley face.


    "If you give half of your ass to your brother-in-law, I won''t be angry."


    Shi Yixuan said with some ridicule.


    "Sister Xuan, how can you say that? It''s true that he is still a child. My brother-in-law, look at my sister Xuan. It''s true that she says everything. "


    What Shi Yilin said is really not convincing. Speaking Kung Fu, she has been taking her purse egg in Zhang Fan''s arm rub to rub, there is no lady consciousness ah. Shi Yixuan has no doubt that if Zhang Fan hooks her fingers at this time, Shi Yilin will lift her clothes and get into Zhang Fan''s quilt without skin or face.


    Girls. Who doesn''t want to have a hero of his own? At this moment, Zhang Fan has attracted the eyes of all the young girls in his family. Shi Yilin, this can be regarded as the first month in the near future.


    "Well, stop it. Come with me and put it on the outside. Now the situation here is the same as I used to treat you. It''s a temporary treatment but not a permanent one. I have to dig out the most fundamental things. Well, your sisters will suffer from this pitfall in the future. "


    Zhang Fan let the two girls hold his arm, and did not break free, we must admit that although the poached egg is a little small, but other girls take the initiative to rub up, do not have to do, and the feeling of eating tofu is really good.


    The third uncle was not sure whether sending his men to take care of the female corpse could make them restrain their curiosity, so he also stayed in the town.


    Second uncle Gong took some good guys to accompany Zhang Fan and went out to Chuang Tzu. As for Da Laohei, it seems that he is chatting happily with a girl in the village. Even when Zhang Fan and others leave, Da Laohei doesn''t notice.


    Guimen is located in the northeast. This is not only for that room, but also for the whole Chuang Tzu. Zhang Fan went back to the place where he stayed and took out his tools, including a compass. After leaving Zhuangzi with the compass, they went straight to the northeast.


    Taozhuzhuang is adjacent to the lake in the north and a small forest in the northeast.


    Oh, I''m sorry. The scale of this forest should not be described as "small". First of all, it covers a very large area. From a broad perspective, the area of the forest is almost larger than that of the whole Taozhu village. And standing outside the woods makes Zhang Fan feel very uncomfortable.


    Looking up, it seems that you can see some human like black air flowing through the woods, but you can''t see anything when you look at it."This forest..."


    Zhang Fan hesitated for a moment. This place is so strange and gloomy. The people of the Shi family and the fan family have lived in Tao Zhuzhen for so long, so they should not have noticed it.


    "Xiao Zhang, what''s wrong with this flower carving forest?"


    Looking at the expression on Zhang Fan''s face, the second uncle asked in surprise.


    "Flower carving forest? The name of these trees is Huadiao? That''s not right. Why is it called that? "


    Zhang Fan some don''t understand of ask a way. The tree species here are not rare. They are all elm, willow, mulberry and locust trees. Why is it called flower carving forest?


    Hearing Zhang Fan ask this, the second uncle couldn''t help sighing.


    "Huadiao Huadiao, have you ever heard of a kind of wine called Huadiao?"


    Zhang Fan is not good at wine, but he has heard of Huadiao wine. I just don''t know what the forest has to do with Huadiao wine.


    "Xiao Zhang, do you feel a little dizzy and don''t know what I''m talking about?"


    Seeing the doubts on Zhang Fan''s face, the second uncle continued to explain.


    "There is an old folk law, that is, on the day of the daughter''s full moon, she would choose several jars of wine and bury them in the ground. On the day of her daughter''s wedding, she would take them out and invite the guests to drink together. This is called daughter red. Perhaps because yellow rice wine is a specialty of Jiangnan, its name is so poetic. But if the daughter died early and the flowers withered, the wine would no longer be called "daughter red", but "flower withered". Because it was too sad, it was changed to Huadiao. "


    With the sigh of Uncle Zhang Huagong, he understood again.


    "The flower carving forest is like the flower carving wine. All the girls who died of that strange disease from generation to generation of our Shi family and Fan family are buried in the flower carving forest This, it seems, is also the rule of our ancestors. "


    When it comes to the second half of the sentence, the second uncle is not sure. For thousands of years, they have no doubt and conflict with the rules left by their ancestors. After all, every big family must inherit something, otherwise it can not be called a big family. However, what he experienced in these two days made the second uncle doubt his ancestors for the first time. If you think about it carefully, the rule that you can''t contact Mr. Feng Shui is more and more uncomfortable. If Zhang fan can solve the problem that has plagued the two families for thousands of years with the skill of Feng Shui, doesn''t it mean that all the women in the family have died in vain for more than 2000 years?


    "To be disrespectful, your ancestors are really busy."


    If other old-fashioned people listen to this, I''m afraid they don''t want to jump out and fight with Zhang Fan. Well, the second uncle just began to doubt his ancestors. It''s not worth exerting himself, but he didn''t pay too much attention to Zhang Fan''s words.


    "Put the curse on your two families, it should be here."


    Zhang Fan doesn''t like to use strange diseases to call those girls. In his opinion, this is a curse.


    Putting away the compass, Zhang Fan took the lead in walking into the flower carving forest. The second uncle and the men naturally followed, but they were two girls. Zhang Fan was a little worried, but because of the second daughter''s insistence, Zhang Fan could only let them follow. Anyway, without the transformation of the corpse, the gray and black particles floating in the air seemed to have no effect on the girls.


    The flower carving forest is full of ancient trees, one by one towering, quite spectacular. Surrounded by the ancient trees, there are solitary graves without trees, as if telling the passers-by the miserable experience of the master.


    "No sealing, no trees" refers to the fact that there are no mounds sealed or trees planted at the burial place as a sign.


    In the early days of the ancients, trees were used as the marks of tombs. However, in later generations, tombstones were generally used as substitutes. Therefore, although these tombs were located in the woods, there was no identification mark of the dead at all, which can also be called unsealed trees.


    "Second uncle, you Shi family and Fan family are rich. You should not be so rude to make graves for women who died early? Is this also the motto of your ancestors? "


    Zhang Fan''s brow at this time wrinkled already can clip dead a sea crab.


    "Well, it''s true. As for why, I don''t know. Maybe I don''t want our two families'' heirs to waste their family wealth in useless places because they don''t want to give up their daughters. The tombs of the Shi family and the fan family should be simple and luxury should be forbidden. This is what the ancestors left behind. "


    Fan Ge said that these people really respect their ancestors and listen to whatever they say. However, after feeling, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing. By this time, they had reached the center of the flower carving forest, but the gray black particles were still coming from the northeast.


    Zhang Fan looked up to the northeast, but saw a not too big mountain, across the end of the line of sight.


    Thinking in his heart, Zhang Fan quickened his pace and walked forward. When he walked out of the flower carving forest, the color of banter on his face became heavier.


    It was said that there is no mountain in the north of taozhuzhuang, and there is no backer in geomantic omen. In fact, there is still a mountain in the northeast, just in the shape of the mountain Ha ha, it''s really not a good backing.

 Chapter 878

    The so-called backer, the shape of the mountain should be smooth, the mountain should be calm. But the mountain in front of us, facing the direction of taozhuzhuang, stretched out an oblique angle.


    It''s like a nail on the back of your chair. You won''t feel comfortable and labor-saving when you lean on it. On the contrary, you will scream and even bleed.


    There is a mountain leaning behind. It''s strange that there''s no evil in the family.


    What makes Zhang Fan very concerned is that although the shade in the flower carving forest is so strong that it makes people feel a little scared, even in broad daylight, people can feel the cold air that seems to come from Jiuyou hell, but the gray and black granular things are not from the flower carving forest, but from the northeast mountain.


    What makes Zhang Fan more suspicious is the relationship between huadiaolin and the mountain behind.


    In principle, mountains and forests are inseparable. The forest at the foot of the mountain usually extends above the mountain. But what I saw before me seemed to break this rule.


    There seems to be a very clear line between the mountain and the flower carving forest. Looking at it, it seems that there is some invisible force to exclude the flower carving forest from the mountain, even without a branch, which clearly divides the mountain and the forest into two parts.


    "Second uncle, is there any explanation for this mountain?"


    Zhang Fan doesn''t believe that all the people living here are fools. Such an obvious boundary between the mountains and forests can be seen by one person.


    "Oh, this mountain. This is a place in our family How to put it? You can understand that this is the forbidden area of our family. Of course, it''s not because there are some ancestors'' treasures hidden in it, so no one is allowed to go in. It means that many of the people who mistakenly entered the mountain failed to come out again. So Well - "


    What''s it like to be beaten in the face? Second uncle, I know it very well now. As soon as he finished, the mountain was dangerous and the people were not allowed to enter. Two backpackers turned out of the valley not far ahead. Looking at the figure and appearance, these are still two foreigners.


    When you meet a foreign friend, you always say hello, don''t you?


    Zhang Fan waved to the two men and yelled "hello".


    When two international friends saw that there were Chinese here, they seemed to be very happy and came over with great strides.


    This is a man and a woman, two white people, both about 20 years old. Looking at their equipment, they seem to be two professional outdoor enthusiasts.


    Chinese people usually leave a very warm and hospitable impression on foreigners. Foreigners with a more unrestrained personality are also more friendly to hospitable Chinese people. They come to greet them. Compared with the foreigners on the road. The two foreigners are more enthusiastic. Even Zhang Fan feels a little excited to see them.


    Zhang Fan''s English now belongs to careless, can say a few words only, fortunately, Shi Yixuan and Shi Yilin are learning hegemony type, we can communicate without any obstacles.


    The two white people are from England. Their name is William and their name is Elizabeth. They are a brother and sister who love outdoor exploration. When I was boating on Taihu Lake not long ago, I heard the boatman talk about this unnamed mountain outside Taozhu village, which is steep and mysterious. The adventurous foreigner immediately began to explore the mountain.


    Zhang Fan just wants to know about the situation in the mountain and show a very curious appearance. I hope the brother and sister can tell us what they saw and heard in the mountain. It seems that William and Elizabeth are tired of walking, so they just sit on the big stone at the foot of the mountain and tell Zhang Fan and others.


    "I tell you, the mountain is dangerous, which is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people."


    Their English was translated into Chinese by Shi Yixuan in time.


    "Before we went into the mountain, we never thought about how dangerous it was. After all, there are all kinds of things that have been proved to be illusory in the end. And the mountain behind us, for the peaks we have conquered before, looks really nothing. But... "


    At this point, William looked back at the mountain and took a long breath.


    "It''s a mountain of death, full of things that living people shouldn''t touch."


    "The mountain of death?"


    Zhang Fan''s brow is tight wrinkly, this view, pour is with the second uncle just said right.


    "Yes, I''ve never seen such a terrible mountain. Not long after entering the mountain, we both lost our way. It''s really hard to imagine. We''re all out of order with the compass. In the wild, if we don''t have the tools to identify the direction, it''s very dangerous. At that time, we were ready to go back. But I don''t know why, when we want to find the way down the mountain, we find that the way is gone. The marks we made all the way here today are gone. We can only follow the mountains and go back. Hehe, in the end, I found that we went deeper and deeper into the mountains. "


    Simply lost?


    No way.


    William and Elizabeth are two old birds. Even if their compass doesn''t work, they shouldn''t get lost in the mountains. What''s more, they have said that they lost their way soon after entering the mountain."I have to admit, we were a little bit scared at the time. My sister wants to pee when she''s very nervous. "


    When foreigners talk, they seem to be a little cold. But Elizabeth hit William in the back.


    "Oh, Elizabeth, you don''t have to be like that. I''m just stating a fact. And as long as people have to pee, there''s nothing to be shy about. I remember last year at your best friend''s birthday party, you drank too much and peed in Hank''s Cup in front of everyone. "


    William really has the feeling that if he doesn''t die, he won''t die. Elizabeth, that girl is about to go away.


    "Although he is my own sister, of course I can''t go with her. I found a relatively flat place and began to prepare the campfire and get some hot food. Elizabeth herself entered the grass. But within seconds, she jumped out of it screaming. I ran to find a corpse lying in the grass. The corpse should have been some years, and there is no pure white bone on it. Even some weeds in the grass are entangled in its bones. But to my surprise, the skeleton is quite complete. Except for the bones of Elizabeth''s hand, of course


    It seems that the stimulation in the mountains is not small, and William''s desire to talk is stronger and stronger. Especially in the process of narration, his eyes scan Shi Yixuan and Shi Yilin from time to time. It seems that the foreigner is very interested in Chinese girls.


    "What''s so strange about complete bones?"


    Although he didn''t like people staring at the meat in his bowl, Zhang Fan didn''t say a word to stop it. After all, he just looked at the two sisters. It''s strange that men don''t look at them because they are so beautiful. It''s still important to get down to business.


    "Oh, of course. It''s common sense. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, William immediately put on an old scholar''s appearance and began to explain to Zhang Fan.


    "There''s nothing particularly strange about meeting dead people on an outdoor expedition. After all, to explore is to go where there is danger. But generally, the bones we can see are incomplete. The first reason is related to the cause of death of the deceased. Some of the dead fall from high places, so their limbs are naturally fragmented. There are others who are relatively complete at the time of death, but only in a special environment like the Himalayas. The last remains on the ground will not remain intact. Because there are all kinds of animals in the mountain forest. Many of them are rotten, and there is no reason for the bones to be completely preserved. "


    I have to admit, William has a point. Zhang Fan was also a child growing up in a mountain village. She had seen some skeletons on the mountain before, but there was really no complete skeleton exposed on the ground.


    "After listening to my explanation, do you think it''s strange? Well, in fact, after a while, I don''t think it''s strange. When we found the fourth skeleton. Or did Elizabeth find the problem. That is, we came all the way, and we didn''t see any trace of animal activity. Not even the birds. Not only that, we gradually found that the roadside trees, growth is very strange. It''s like walking in a vampire castle that no one has taken care of for many years. Even the color of some flowers is very strange, green, purple black, or even black at all. "


    When he mentioned the strange plants in the mountains, William felt a little nervous.


    "There is no animal to destroy, the bones can be preserved completely. It''s just that there are too many. By the time we saw you, we had 79 bones. Some personal belongings are rotten. There is nothing left. Some of them are scattered with some rusty metal products. Maybe it''s your ancient Chinese copper money. The clothes are basically rotten. It''s terrible. It''s a place full of death. I don''t think I''ll ever go out exploring again. Your experience is enough for my whole life. "


    Looking at William''s relief, Shi Yixuan was worried. She could see that most of Zhang Fan was going to enter the mountain.


    "Then, Mr. William, have you not found anything of value in the mountains?"


    Instinctively, she wants to help Zhang Fan. Shi Yixuan asks carefully.


    "Oh, yes, of course! Look at this


    When he heard the beautiful woman in front of him asking himself, Williamson was in high spirits. From his mountaineering bag, he found a yellow and green thing full of dust and rust

 Chapter 879

    "My God! How did you survive! "


    When he saw the yellow and green things, Zhang Fan couldn''t help but scream. That thing is a long strip-shaped thing, you can see the shadow of the sword, but the yellow and green things wrapped outside really make Zhang Fan look sideways. As soon as the thing was taken out of the bag, it began to emit evil spirit around. There was a smell similar to corpse smell in the air, which made Zhang Fan''s sensitive nose feel terrible.


    "Back up! Everybody back up


    With a wave of his hand, Zhang Fan motioned to all the people who came with him to retreat to the flower carving forest behind.


    Although they didn''t know why, they still obeyed Zhang Fan''s orders. One by one, they stepped back.


    And William''s face was not very pretty at the moment. When Zhang Fan started to shout, he thought that Zhang Fan felt that what he was holding was a treasure and wanted to snatch it. But when he saw those retreating directions, William was somewhat confused.


    If you want to snatch the things in her hands, shouldn''t you surround them? Why are all those people stepping back?


    "Zhang, what are you doing?"


    Just in the exchange, William already knew Zhang Fan''s name. The foreigner spoke more directly. After he didn''t understand, he simply asked. Fortunately, although Shi Yixuan, as a translator, also stepped back, Zhang Fan could still understand William''s words.


    "Mr. William, whether you think I''m telling the truth or lying to you. This thing in your hand contains the evil power that can kill people. You''d better throw it back in the mountain. If you insist on keeping it, please stay away from me and my friends. This evil force may kill people at any time. "


    Zhang Fan tried to choose the words he would, and enough weight to express to William.


    "What? You say it''s evil? "


    After all, Zhang Fan''s English is very common. He worked hard for a long time, but William didn''t understand it.


    "It''s not just evil, it''s death. I was going to treat you to the village in front of us for a rest, but if you take this with you, I have to refuse you to enter our village. "


    Zhang Fan tried to weigh the words.


    "You, are you a wizard?"


    William should have understood this time, but he was obviously suspicious of Zhang Fan''s statement.


    This is the only harvest he got into the mountain of death. It''s a bit unrealistic to make him give up his booty just by a few words from a stranger.


    "In your opinion, you wait. I''ll let my friend explain it to you."


    The stench of the corpse became more and more strong, and Zhang Fan even began to suspect that there was plague or corpse poison in it.


    No matter which one, you can''t let him bring this thing around Taozhu village. Especially, there is a female corpse with a history of more than 2000 years in Taozhu village. If the corpse is infected by corpse poison, it will be a big trouble.


    "Zhang, I probably understand what you mean, but I don''t quite agree with your Oriental mysticism. I don''t think it''s a big deal. I understand what you said. I don''t need to find someone else to translate. This is my only trophy this time. "


    William shook his hand to show his attitude.


    "No, no, no, just a moment."


    Zhang Fan said, felt out the mobile phone. Look at the signal here. It''s not bad. He directly opened wechat and made a video call in Tina Windsor''s dialog box.


    "Zhang, why do you think of me today?"


    Tina may be playing with her mobile phone over there. Almost when Zhang Fan sent a call request in the past, she connected the video call. At this time, Tina seems to wear only a pajama lying on the Kang, which looks very lazy and attractive.


    "Tina, no kidding. I met a bunch of brothers and sisters in a place. They should be your nationals. What happened later You cover yourself with a quilt and see for yourself. I can''t persuade them to throw it away. "


    Zhang Fan''s words make Tina''s brow frown, she according to Zhang Fan said, put the quilt on the body, see her cover, Zhang Fan this just turned the mobile phone to William''s direction.


    "My God


    Almost at the same time, three exclamations blurted out at the same time. The difference is William and Elizabeth add "Princess Highness" after "heaven", while Tina adds "what kind of thing is this?"


    Zhang Fan shrugged. Different from the "low-key" of those high-level children in China, Tina is obviously a high-profile person. Of course, she also has high-profile capital, Royal identity and stunning appearance, which makes her face familiar in Britain second only to her Majesty the queen.


    "Are you both British? If you are willing to believe me, this thing in your hand will be handed over to the man with the mobile phone immediately. It belongs to the devil, not to you ordinary people. I believe that since you recognize me, you should also know that I am a member of the astrologer Association. If you believe me, what you have will bring you disaster and death. Give it to him. I don''t want to see a diplomatic note about the unexplained death of a British in China sent to Parliament. "Tina said it very seriously. She didn''t mean to joke at all.


    "all right, your highness, I understand."


    William nodded mercilessly, the British royal family has no real power, but the royal family''s prestige in the public is still very high. Tina has no right to order William to do anything, but Tina''s Royal qualification is a proof of credibility. Tina and Zhang Fan let him drop that thing not because they covet it, but because it is really dangerous.


    Watching Zhang Fan close the video, William is more or less reluctant. He is just a very ordinary English citizen. Talking directly with the imperial princess is enough for him to finish the rest of his life.


    "Zhang, I didn''t expect you to know our British Princess. I''ll leave it to you, Princess highness. Let me listen to you.


    "Well, put it on the ground first."


    Zhang Fan didn''t know how such filthy things came into being. Anyway, he didn''t want to touch them with his hands. I saw William put it on the ground. As soon as Zhang Fan raised his hand, a stream of scarlet evil spirit gushed out of his pocket, first attached to his palm, and then gradually became larger, forming a scarlet virtual shadow hand. That big hand and Zhang Fan''s hand movements are synchronized.


    I saw Zhang Fan''s hands one by one. He grabbed a foot long thing on the ground, and then made a throwing action, and was about to throw it into the mountain.


    Van Gogh is not a savior. This kind of dangerous goods, as long as he does not harm himself and the people around him. As for the complete elimination of danger or something, that is not in Van Gogh''s consideration.


    However, when the big hand of Sha Qi Hua Xing grasped that thing, the change suddenly happened. The evil spirit that made up the big hand seemed to run away, and it turned into a scarlet silk thread again. It went into that thing crazily. Every time I prick and pull out, I will lift off some yellow green things that I don''t know whether they are copper rust or corpse pus.


    The action of Shaqi silk thread is so fast that the process seems a little dazzling.


    The rest of the people around me were all silly. They can''t see the aura like Zhang Fan. Those people only saw Zhang Fan do a grab action out of thin air, and then the thing flew up and began to drop dregs.


    Foreigners in the two countries were so surprised that they couldn''t even close their mouths, shouting "oh my God!" Obviously, the scene in front of them is too much beyond their cognition.


    In fact, Zhang Fan was even more surprised than these people. Chi You Xuezhu has been following him for a long time. This suspected thing has become essence, although it has the appearance of self-consciousness. But after getting the hand, he didn''t violate Zhang Fan''s intention. It''s the first time we''ve taken such an independent action. And Zhang fan can''t figure out what it''s going to do?


    Well, since I can''t guess, I can only watch. But as time goes on, the purpose of this thing seems to become more and more obvious. It''s like it''s going to break it down.


    No, it''s not broken down. I want to get the package out of it.


    From the beginning, Zhang Fan felt that this mess looked like a sword. It''s just that there''s so much disgusting stuff wrapped up outside. With the constant penetration of the red line of the evil spirit, it draws out. One end of that thing disintegrates quickly, revealing a thing that seems to be the hilt below.


    After seeing the hilt, Zhang Fan''s mood gradually calmed down.


    Chiyou Xuezhu will not do anything meaningless. Now that it''s done, wait here for the result.


    It took 20 minutes. That layer of yellow green dirt was peeled off a little bit, revealing a broken sword inside. The shape of this sword seems to be similar to that of the terracotta warriors. It belongs to bronze sword. However, the color of the sword is different from that of the common bronze sword. The whole body of the sword is black. The body of the sword was broken, and only half of it was about a foot away from the hilt. As for the tip of the sword, I don''t know where it is.


    Zhang Fan picked up the broken sword from the ground and took a look at it. There was a half crooked word on the sword. The reason why it''s one and a half is that the upper half of it is together with the tip of the sword. I don''t know where it''s broken. All I can see is the word below.


    Zhang Fan has no research on ancient Chinese characters. The only thing that can be seen is that this half word is similar to the statue of the Shi family and the fan family that he read before, but it is not the same.


    Fortunately, after peeling off the dirt, the sword itself is no longer evil. Zhang Fan asked the second uncle to come and have a look. The old people of the Shi family are very educated. Maybe the second uncle would agree with them.


    However, the second uncle took the sword, only looked at it, and then sat down on the ground.

 Chapter 880

    "Second uncle, are you ok?"


    Just now, in order to prevent the evil spirit remaining on the broken sword from hurting the second uncle, Zhang Fan took it for him to see. Who knows two uncles saw after, still is one buttock sat on the ground.


    "I''m fine. Well, I slipped and fell. This is a standard sword used in the army in ancient times. The one below is a Chinese character. I can''t see the one above clearly, and I don''t know which country it belongs to. Since it''s an evil thing, it''s better to throw it away early. "


    Second uncle patted his ass and stood up from the ground. What he says is very easy, but what does Zhang Fan do? As a geomantic omen physiologist, the ability to observe words and colors must be passed. Just a look, he knew that the second uncle was lying. Obviously, the origin of this sword is so big that it can frighten the second uncle to the ground.


    However, Zhang Fan knew that the second uncle said so not to hide from him, but to hide from the two foreigners. Second uncle is a businessman, so he is very skillful in bargaining. He thinks that if he says the real name of the sword, I''m afraid two foreigners must take it away. Or let people buy it at a sky high price.


    "Mr. William, Miss Elizabeth. I have an invitation. "


    Zhang Fan didn''t pay attention to the fake appearance of the second uncle. He walked up to William and said sincerely, "the old man who came with me said that this sword is worthless. I don''t know if it''s really worthless, but I hope I can buy it from you


    The second uncle immediately frowned when he heard Zhang Fan''s words. Xin said that this young man can''t talk business. But Zhang Fan didn''t talk about it as a business. What he wanted in doing things was to have a conscience.


    "This..."


    William hesitated.


    For him, money is good, but this experience is obviously more valuable. It''s better to take this broken sword back as a souvenir of the mountain of death than to sell money. When I boast with my friends in the future, I can also take out an evidence.


    "Zhang, I like money, but I prefer to take it back as a souvenir of this expedition."


    It''s a bit of a dilemma. If the present is just an ordinary Chinese, then William will definitely refuse. He''s not stupid. It was said that a broken sword was dangerous, mostly because of the dirty things outside. Now that Zhang Fan has picked it up from the ground, it shows that there is no problem with the broken sword itself.


    But now the biggest problem is that Princess Tina is Zhang Fan''s friend. Do you want to offend a friend of the imperial princess for a souvenir? Even if the royal family has no real power now, it would be unwise to do so.


    "Mr. William, you have to know that according to the law of our country, all cultural relics before 1911 are not allowed to be taken out of the country, and you can''t get this thing out of the customs. I''m willing to offer a price of RMB 1 million to buy this from you. At the same time, I also promise you that I can help you without violating the principle. Of course, perhaps in your opinion, my commitment as a passer-by has no effect. But just now you also saw in the video that I and that one are friends, I think you may be useful to get my day


    Elizabeth stabbed William in the back with her finger. The two exchanged glances, and finally William nodded to Zhang Fan.


    "All right, Zhang. I admit that your offer is hard for me to refuse. In fact, it''s a chance to talk to your highness personally. We ordinary citizens are hard to get. In particular, I see that her royal highness is in the bedroom. This shows that your relationship with her is extraordinary. Although we in Britain are more relaxed than you in China. But as a princess, she would never have video chat with strangers in her bedroom. I can give you this broken sword, but I also have a condition


    Hearing that William let go, Zhang Fan nodded.


    "Go ahead, please."


    "I hope the old gentleman can tell me the truth, what is this thing. Don''t worry, Zhang. You''re right. This is a cultural relic of your country. I can''t take it out of the country. Now that it''s in your hands, I can''t prove that it''s mine. So you don''t have to worry about my going back. I''m a little disappointed that I can''t take it back as a trophy, but I still want to know the real value of it. "


    William is also very open, not too much affectation.


    "Well, come back to Chuang Tzu with us later. I''ll get you a check. Second uncle, what is the character engraved on it? Tell me the truth. "


    Zhang Fan looked back at Er Shugong and motioned him not to hide any more.


    Second uncle''s face was a little embarrassed. It was just for the sake of profit that I opened my eyes and lied. Now that people only want to know what it is, he can''t lie any more. However, the second uncle still drove away the men and the two girls who came with him.


    "Leave the rest of you and go into the woods. You''re not allowed to come here without shouting. Well Xiaoxuan, stay here and be a translator. "


    After those people were all away, the second uncle came back to Zhang Fan and looked at the broken sword in his hand for a while."The characters on this sword are called Da Zhuan. It is the official language of the Zhou Dynasty. Do you all know the Zhou Dynasty? Well, two foreign friends may not know much about it. Since Xiao Zhang promised to tell you what it is, I''ll give you a general idea. This sword was cast about 2500 years ago.


    "My God! Two thousand five hundred years? Isn''t it true that even Christ has not yet been born


    Elizabeth could not help exclaiming at this year.


    "Well, indeed, your western Christ was born five hundred years later than this sword. And the words on this sword. The following one is easy to identify. It''s a word for Lu. There is only half of the word above. According to the shape of the half word and the connection between the last word, I think the word above should be "Zhan."


    The second uncle said that, he looked at Zhang Fan who was about to fall to the ground with deep meaning and gave a light smile.


    "Standing? I know that. When I listen to some Chinese friends playing games, they often say that they don''t dodge and fight hard with the enemy? Is that the word on the sword


    Well, for foreign friends, Chinese is really a bit broad and profound. William can''t tell the difference between Zhan Lu and Zhan Lu.


    Of course, it''s not William''s fault, because the word "Zhanlu" has no other meaning except a special indicative noun, but Zhang Fan is different, his hands are shaking.


    In the era of Internet development, Chinese people have ranked the famous swords in history and come up with ten famous swords.


    For example, when the majority of game fans play the war of the Three Kingdoms in the game hall, moye, the necessary general of Zhuge Liang, Yuchang, the dagger used by the warriors to assassinate Wu wangliao, Chixiao, the saber used by Han Gaozu to kill the White Snake uprising, and the Seven Star Dragon yuan, the first sad sword in history, which was forced to change its name by Tang Taizong Li Yuan These belong to the top ten famous swords in ancient times.


    There is also a ranking of the top ten famous swords. Undoubtedly, the first one is Xuanyuan Xiayu sword, the sword of the holy way that once killed Chiyou. In the second place is Zhanlu, the sword of benevolence.


    According to Yue Jueshu, in 496 BC, Yue King Yun Chang was willing to ask the world''s first sword casting master Ou Yezi to make a sword for him. After receiving orders, Ou Yezi, with his wife Zhu and daughter moye, set out from the Marquis of Fujian and went up the Minjiang River to Zhanlu mountain, which is 1230 meters above sea level. Here he found the holy iron and holy water needed for casting swords.


    £¢¡­¡­ The achievement of the sword is brilliant, the sun and the moon strive for glory, the stars avoid color, and the ghosts and gods mourn. The edge of the sword. Ou Yezi dedicated it to the king of Yue. Under the caress of the king of Yue, Zhanlu was named. From then on, Ou Yezi and his Zhanlu sword became famous all over the world. So the mountain is famous for its sword. Therefore, Zhanlu mountain is known as "Fujian mountain No.1", "Jianshan mountain No.1" and "Jianshan mountain".


    There are many opinions about the final destination of Zhan Lu Jian, just like Xi Shi.


    It is said that after Zhanlu sword came out, it was obtained by the king of Yue, and later passed to Gou Jian, the king of Yue. Because Gou Jian was defeated in the war, he had no choice but to pay tribute to the king of Wu. However, the king of Wu had no way, so Zhan Lu Jian left by himself and flew to the king of Chu.


    In history, many legends are made by later generations, and even some so-called magical phenomena are made by people at that time. For example, Fengming Qishan is a provocative statement.


    The truth of this legend is probably created by Gou Jian or the king of Chu at that time. It is intended to show how Taoist Gou Jian is or how wise the king of Chu is.


    If you find an ancient black bronze sword engraved with "Zhanlu" in other places, even if you see it, Zhang Fan will probably think it''s just a joke made by later generations, but this place is different.


    Taihu Lake originally belongs to Wuyue, and taozhuzhuang is the place where Fan Li and Xi Shi went to seclusion. If you find a Zhanlu sword in this place, it''s very likely that it''s genuine.


    After the shock, Zhang Fanyou found an unusual place. That is, this Zhanlu broken sword seems too clean.


    It''s not that I washed it clean, but that it didn''t have any smell on it.


    There was neither the killing and cutting air of the sword itself nor the filthy air on the dirt. It was as clean as a metal block without impurities. This kind of cleanliness is a kind of weird.


    However, Zhang Fan, who has read some introductions, knows that it is said that when ou Yezi made this sword, he could not help but feel his tears, because he finally realized his lifelong dream of casting an invincible weapon without the slightest lethality.


    And the introverted of the broken sword just coincides with the legend.


    Is this broken sword really special? Is it Zhanlu!?

 Chapter 881

    Think of the murderous and introverted legend, Zhou Peng sent some real Qi to the broken sword.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t lose. As soon as the Qi is put in, the body of the broken sword suddenly trembles. Then, a light golden light shoots out from the fracture of the body of the sword. It actually forms a pure sword body condensed by the light. It just makes up for the broken sword!


    Not only the pattern on the top is closely linked with the original sword body, but also the half seal script has been completed.


    Zhang Fan was very sure that the shape of the sword body had nothing to do with him, because he didn''t know Da Zhuan at all!


    "My God! This What''s going on? Zhanlu! It''s really Zhanlu


    The second uncle screamed, reached out his hand and pointed to the first word that had been completed by half of the lightsaber, and cried in disbelief. On the other side, William and Elizabeth were also shocked. Elizabeth covered her mouth in disbelief, and her eyes were wide open. William could not help shouting.


    "My God, what''s going on? The day when the broken sword is recast, when the Knight Returns? Only the king can take the sword from the stone


    Maybe he read too many knight novels. William''s excitement is even higher than Zhang Fan and his second uncle who know the meaning of Zhanlu.


    "If you can be canonized as a knight by this sword, it is absolutely an unimaginable honor."


    Elizabeth echoed.


    "If I can be king one day, I will make you knights with this sword."


    Hearing Elizabeth''s words, Zhang Fan smiles at them from the bottom of his heart. I have to say that these two foreign friends are very honest. For some slick or greedy people, when they see that this sword is so magical, they may turn around and try to get it back. Or sit on the ground, want to get more.


    But the two did not, on the contrary, William also called out a "fuck a million.". This makes Zhang Fan feel good for the brother and sister.


    "Xiao Zhang, let''s go back to Chuang Tzu first. These two foreign friends seem to be in a mess. They need a good rest."


    The young man got the baby. The second uncle could understand the excitement. However, after staying in this place for a long time, the second uncle felt very uncomfortable, as if something in his heart was calling him to leave here. Second uncle is not a superstitious person, but this feeling really makes him want to escape.


    "Don''t worry, second uncle. I need to go up the mountain, to I''ll do it


    It''s a great pleasure to get Zhanlu sword. However, Zhang Fan did not forget what he wanted to do this time.


    He''s here to find the source of the black particles. Since it is certain that the particles are not from the flower carving forest, but from the mountain, Zhang Fan will certainly go to the mountain to have a look.


    What''s more, William and Elizabeth exaggerate the description of the mountain. Zhang Fan really wants to see how terrible the mountain of death is that they can see 79 corpses all the way?


    However, when talking, he inadvertently looked up to the other side of the mountain, and Zhang Fan was stunned.


    Originally, except for the fine gray black particles, Zhang Fan did not see anything strange about the mountain, but at this time, Zhang Fan could not help shivering. Where you can see, the whole mountain is filled with Yin Qi and evil spirit. A sense of danger head-on pressure, let Zhang Fan feel a bit suffocating.


    Then Zhang Fan saw something falling from the mountain.


    Falling rocks?


    No! no


    How can there be so many falling rocks? And it''s so slow.


    Zhang Fan is too familiar with the color of the fist sized things rolling down from the top of the mountain. Isn''t that the color of the unidentified particles floating towards Tao Zhuzhuang? But now it can''t be described as particles.


    "What a ghost today! Second uncle, you go back to let people burn the body, or temporarily weld a tin coffin to put her in. It must be thick! You can''t use the thin snowflake board any more! "


    Zhang Fan spoke so fast that he almost bit his tongue several times. This is the first time that he has seen such a strange phenomenon like avalanche.


    "Mr. William, Miss Elizabeth, please follow us back to Chuang Tzu. I''m not sure if these things will do you any harm."


    Zhang Fan''s eyes have been staring at the rolling black air masses on the hillside.


    Not to mention that William and Elizabeth were all confused, even the second uncle and Shi Yixuan didn''t see the seriousness of the matter. Seeing everyone''s dizziness, Zhang Fan took Shi Yixuan''s hand, stabbed her fingertips with a silver needle, squeezed out a few drops of blood, then bit her finger, mixed the blood, and then smeared it on the eyelids of the second uncle, Shi Yixuan and William brothers and sisters.After William started to look up and down the hill, he couldn''t understand what it meant.


    "What is this, Xiao Zhang?"


    Second uncle''s false teeth are going to be scared off.


    "It''s something that can be turned into resentment through that female corpse. Don''t waste your time here, go back and arrange according to what I said


    Previously, William said that there were many dead bodies on the mountain. Moreover, the trees and vegetation on this mountain are all in strange shapes, but there are no animals at all. Zhang Fan thought at that time that it was because there was something strange on the mountain. Now it seems that the evil spirit of this mountain is too strong for animals. And the vegetation on the mountain also changed under the influence of the evil spirit.


    But Since before, there was evil spirit in this mountain. Why has there been no outbreak until now?


    Zhang Fan''s eyes looked around, and finally fell on the Zhanlu sword in his hand. What''s the biggest difference between this mountain of death and before? I''m afraid it''s the lack of Zhanlu sword!


    "William!"


    Zhang Fan grabbed William''s sleeve, who was preparing to leave with his second uncle. William was dragged by him almost fell a somersault, turned his head and looked at Zhang Fan with a puzzled face.


    "William, where did you find this broken sword?"


    "Well, we got lost in the mountains. If you ask me the exact location, I can''t tell you. But there''s one thing I can tell you. It was a relatively flat open space with almost no plants on it. Around the clearing stood eight stone pillars. The broken sword was right in the middle of the clearing. I didn''t know how to get back to that place


    Even if Zhanlu''s sword is broken, it will not be discarded. Zhang Fan felt that this must have been used as the eye of suppression or seal array. William pulled out the sword, which should have destroyed the original array arrangement.


    But Zhanlu sword, as the sword of benevolence, has a certain deterrent power. Even if it is pulled out of the array eye, it also has a certain suppression effect on the things hidden in the mountain. But when William and Elizabeth came out of the mountain with their broken swords. The last point of repression also disappeared.


    "If you need to, I can look for it with you."


    I don''t know if it''s responsibility or something else. William, a foreigner, came forward and said he was willing to go into the mountain with Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan has met a lot of foreigners, some of whom are really annoying, but they are as Frank as Da Laohei and William, which really needs to be described by international friends.


    "No, I think I can find the place. Follow them quickly


    Since William can''t say more information, it will get in the way if he is allowed to go with him. Zhang Fan simply asks him to go back with his second uncle, while he is walking up the mountain with a broken sword in his hand.


    It seems that the gray black air masses with big fists don''t move very fast. According to the heart, it will take at least half a day to get to Taozhu village. When Zhang Fan ran to the mountain, he covered it with evil spirit and grabbed one to check. He saw that there was a face pattern on the air mass. The face pattern was not immutable, but constantly twisted and distorted, as if in great pain and as if in constant shouting.


    Zhang Fan tried it with his own charm. The talisman of dispelling evil spirits and the talisman of breaking evil spirits had no effect on this kind of air mass. Only the spirit fire ignited by the talisman of fire could burn the air mass. It seems that when I used litchi firewood to burn Yuanli Heishui, I was really a bit crooked.


    With the gradual deepening, the surrounding mountain road began to gradually rise up the black and red evil miasma, these miasma give people the feeling and those air masses are very similar, but different. It seems that the gray black air mass does no harm to people. It turns into resentment only after entering the female corpse. After inhaling the miasma, Zhang Fan feels dizzy and the mountain road in front of him looks distorted. Fortunately, Zhang Fan was not the confused explorer of William''s brother and sister. He recited the pure heart mantra several times, and the dizziness caused by the miasma was immediately eliminated.


    Although there is no one to lead the way, or even a clear location, Zhang Fan is not running blindly. The gray black air mass floating in the air is his best signpost. If you''re right, the source of these air masses is where William and Elizabeth found Zhanlu sword.


    In the process of searching for the source, Zhang Fan also found more than a dozen corpses on the mountain road. Although some of these corpses have even broken bones, as William brothers and sisters said, the whole skeleton is very complete, but Zhang fan can see that there is black gas constantly emerging in those skeletons. Obviously, these people died of dark things.

 Chapter 882

    Zhang Fan grew up in a mountain village. Although he has consumed a lot of Qi to save people today, he is still very fast when walking in the mountains.


    After walking in the direction of those air masses for more than an hour, Zhang Fan really found a flat ground in the middle of the top of the mountain as William said.


    The terrain of this land is very flat. Eight stone pillars are arranged around it according to the eight trigrams, which encloses the open space in the middle.


    On the way here, Zhang Fan saw a lot of mutant plants. The branches are like ghost claws. Flowers are poisonous at a glance. It can be said that this kind of thing can only be seen in the most dangerous places. However, on this flat land, even those mutated plants can''t grow.


    How to describe this place? It''s like A pot of boiling water, covered with layer after layer of cage drawer cloth, although the cage drawer cloth mesh layer by layer stacked together, but the steam below will still desperately squeeze to the top, ran to the outside of the cage drawer cloth to find its "freedom".


    It''s just different from the water pot covered by the cover. What comes out of the ground is not the white steam, but the black and red air. Some gray and black air mixed in the air. When it comes to the ground, it slowly converges into small air masses, and then, as if guided by something, it moves towards taozhuzhuang It floats in the direction of the wind.


    "It''s really a place to be a demon. I said, "man, get up and work."


    Zhang Fan said, reaching out and knocking on his pocket.


    "Ciliuer" sound, the scarlet Chiyou blood bead from Zhang Fan''s pocket out, leisurely floating in the air, slowly rotating up, and with its rotation, a stream of scarlet air began to Chiyou blood bead as the center, slowly gathered, and was absorbed by Chiyou blood bead. However, Chi You''s blood bead can only absorb evil spirit.


    For those black Yin Qi and gray black air mass, Chi you blood bead also has no way.


    Zhang Fan did not rush to action, but first looked around the eight pillars. I don''t know how old these pillars are. It''s just that this mountain is a little unfriendly to the living. I don''t think many people have been here before, and these eight stone pillars have been completely preserved.


    Although there are some signs of weathering, Zhang fan can clearly see some strange runes from these stone pillars. But Zhang Fan didn''t know the runes at all. It''s not surprising. If there''s anything to do with the body sealed in the statue. The characters engraved on these eight stone pillars should also be from the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period.


    At that time, there was no Taoism, let alone Taoist talismans. This should be some incantations of ancient witch culture.


    Zhang Fan went to the middle of the open space. There was a hole in the ground. Judging from the size, it should be the place where the Zhanlu sword wrapped the dirty things was.


    Instead of rushing to put Zhanlu sword back, Zhang Fan first sat down here with his knees crossed, feeling the fluctuation of the surrounding gas field, and confirmed that the eight stone pillars played the role of sealing the town. Then, Zhang Fan was reluctant to stab Zhanlu sword into its original position.


    Sure enough, Zhanlu sword is the core of this ancient seal array. As soon as the body of the sword returned to its original position, Zhang Fan felt that he heard a cry of sorrow in his ears, and then the evil spirit coming from the ground decreased with the speed visible to the naked eye. The gray black air mass can not condense into a fist size one as before, but gradually returns to the previous granular shape.


    "What is the purpose of this series of things arranged by predecessors?"


    Is the female corpse used as a force conversion device formed naturally? If so, why is it sealed in the statue? Just looking at the corpse, Zhang Fan just thinks that the ancestors of the two families must have offended someone, so they were secretly harmed by this method. However, seeing the ancient Fengzhen array here, Zhang Fan is confused again. If they are the people who are critical to the Shi family and the fan family, why should they add a Fengzhen array here? This obviously eased the suffering of the two families. And what''s sealed under this array? Why do so many gray and black particles with directivity come out?


    Forget it. Let''s reinforce this array first.


    Zhang Fan carefully climbed up the eight stone pillars with a height of two feet in turn, and then placed the eight diyun copper coins on his body in the top center of the eight stone pillars. In addition to the strong Yang Qi, the emperor''s copper coins also contain the emperor''s Qi, which is very domineering. Once the eight copper coins are set up, the power to seal the town in the array is strong.


    Standing on the eighth stone pillar, Zhang Fan took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Fortunately, he was standing high enough. There was still a signal, so he called Da Laohei. He asked Da Laohei to tell Er Shugong to prepare litchi firewood and pile it outside the Northeast wall of the room where the female corpse was placed. Once he saw those gray black air masses Floating past, he would light litchi firewood to burn. In addition, people could wave the torches made of litchi firewood in the air in some places in the northeast. Of course, it''s best to have an open-minded second uncle, William and other on-site guidance.


    Then he asked Da Laohei to prepare some chicken blood, yellow amulet, ink, cinnabar, ink bucket, military shovel and other things for him to send to the mountain. And Zhang Fan told Da Laohei that he kept the lucky money in his mouth when he went up the mountain.When Da Laohei answered the phone, he seemed to turn on hands-free. Zhang Fan heard the second uncle''s question from the opposite side, asking why he wanted to include lucky money, whether 100 yuan was enough or not, or not to write him a check directly. Zhang Fan is speechless. Hope big black don''t two, Baji really with a piece of grandfather Mao, come on.


    Facts have proved that Dalao Hei is really not stupid. When he brought things, he had in his mouth the diyun copper coin that Zhang Fan gave him on Taiwan Island.


    After the return of Zhanlu sword, the evil spirit on the mountain had been suppressed. Dalao Hei, who had the emperor''s money in his mouth, was not affected. It was easy to find Zhang Fan who lit up the smoke.


    Zhang Fan is not nonsense, on the spot with chicken blood and cinnabar research ink, began to draw. This is the kind of Fu paper that has drawn dozens of pieces. Then let Da Lao Hei take the Fu paper down the mountain and ask the second uncle to hire some strong and energetic young men, preferably chicks. Each man put a set of paper on the slip, then took a shovel, a pick and lychee wood to the mountain.


    Da Laohei is a conscientious man. In addition to the things stipulated by Zhang Fan, he also brought him a roast chicken, several bottles of Pepsi Cola and mineral water.


    After eating and drinking, Zhang Fan brought some stones from nearby, then wrote on the stones with a cinnabar pen, and began to arrange the array outside the open space.


    This array has some demands in Shanghai. It is not only a reinforcement of the original array, but also can suppress and isolate the evil spirits after the ancient array in the middle is destroyed. According to the compass, seven points were set for each of the four spirits, a total of 28 points. They were placed according to the twenty-eight directions of zhongtianxing palace. The stones were written in cinnabar.


    The eastern Canglong Qixiu are Jiao, Kang, Di, Fang, Xin, Wei and Ji;


    the northern Xuanwu Qixiu are Dou, Niu, NV, Xu, Wei, Shi and Bi;


    the Western Baihu Qixiu are Kui, Lou, Wei, Pleiades, Bi, Zui and Shen;


    the southern rosefinch Qixiu are Jing, GUI, Liu, Xing, Zhang, Yi and Fu.


    The arrangement of the 28 constellations is rather complicated. After all, each constellation contains several stars. Fortunately, for a geomantic master, the star map of the 28 constellations must be familiar with his heart. After more than an hour, Zhang Fan finally arranged the star map of the 28 constellations outside the eight stone pillars.


    With the blessing of the twenty-eight constellations map, some gray and black particles that could have spilled out of the ground are no longer able to come out. If you were careless, the strange diseases of the girls in Taozhu village would have been solved. However, Zhang Fan is still reluctant to give up that Zhanlu sword, the second most famous sword in China. Even if it is broken, it is a rare treasure. It''s really a bit humble to put it here to suppress Yin evil.


    And just as William said, the sword and Zhang fan are predestined by each other. When the light of the sword comes from the fracture, even Zhang Fan has the illusion that he is altoria and Zhanlu is curry stick.


    Although there will be some dangers, Zhang Fan still thinks that the following things should be directly eradicated.


    In the evening, Da Laohei and a middle-aged man named fan Yannian came up from the bottom of the mountain with 20 or 30 young men. They all had the tools Zhang fanfen had told them. Others came up with batteries and camp lights on their backs.


    Seeing Zhang Fan, fan Yannian first came up to hold Zhang Fan''s hand and shook it hard to express his gratitude. His daughter has now entered the stage of disease. After Zhang Fan''s tossing today, his daughter''s condition has also been alleviated. Fan Yannian is also grateful to Zhang Fan.


    "Mr. Zhang, you asked us to bring tools. Are you planning to open this place? It''s already this point now. Is it too cloudy? Why don''t we go down the mountain and come up at noon tomorrow? "


    After the greetings, fan Yannian made some suspicious suggestions to Zhang Fan.


    Although fan Yannian doesn''t know anything about Yin Yang Feng Shui, some basic things still have a concept. It''s always disturbing for fan Yannian to move ground here in the dark.


    "No, this is the best time to do it."


    Zhang Fan looked up at the sky above him. The sun had set, and the shadow of the stars had appeared in the sky. And correspondingly, the gas field of the stones he arranged became stronger and stronger.


    The more powerful an array is, the more powerful it is. This kind of array based on constellations has to wait for the stars to reach its maximum power.

 Chapter 883

    "Shall I let them do it now?"


    Although fan Yannian was not a big businessman, he had several shops under his hand. When he was promoted, the most effective thing in the world is that the layman guides the expert. Now that Zhang Fan has said so, he will not say more, just cooperate with him.


    "Just a second."


    Zhang Fan looked up at the sky. The light of the stars in the sky was dim. He''s here to save the girls, not the boys. Just take advantage of this time to make a double insurance.


    In the last time, Zhang Fan Used cinnabar to draw a circle between Zhanlu sword and eight stone pillars. The circle was carefully divided into sixteen parts. According to the location of the eight trigrams. On the eight squares, the symbols representing the eight trigrams are drawn, and the other eight squares are empty.


    After Zhang Fan finished painting, he was already in the middle of the moon. The stars are shining in the sky. Correspondingly, the power of the twenty-eight constellations array has reached its peak.


    "Dig on the eight empty squares. If you feel uncomfortable, you should step back immediately."


    With Zhang Fan''s command, the young men, one by one, rolled their arms and sleeves, picked up the guys and opened them up.


    All the people fan Yannian brought were specially selected by the second uncle. Some of them are from their families, and they have sisters in their families. There is a girl who is not a member of the tribe but likes a member of the tribe. For the sake of their sisters and lovers, these young men work hard. They don''t need to be urged. They are afraid that they will dig slowly.


    The situation is more optimistic than Zhang Fan imagined. Under the blessing of Zhanlu sword and three arrays. The whole excavation process did not cause much trouble. Just when turning the soil, some of the evil spirit hidden in the soil was turned out from the ground. A guy accidentally took a breath and sat beside him for a while. Because Zhang Fan was treated at the scene, he soon returned to normal.


    "Qiang -"


    the excavation lasted more than an hour, while Zhang Fan was thinking about whether to let these young men have a rest first. In the earth pit next to the Qian hexagram, there was a sound of gold and iron. First pick or shovel, when touches the stone, also can make the sound. But it''s obvious that the metal hit the metal.


    "Stop!"


    While the boys were digging. Zhang Fan was standing in the inner ring next to Zhanlu sword, always paying attention to the movement in the eight pits. Zhang Fan''s voice stopped at the first time.


    The young men working in the pit are far less sensitive than Zhang Fan. Even the guy who dug the metal just thought he had dug a stone and didn''t care too much. Hear Zhang Fan''s waist and all the people raise their heads and look to his side.


    "Come, brothers, come up and have a rest. Just now I heard that something has been dug here. I need to check it carefully. "


    When the voice fell to the ground, Zhang Fan had already jumped into the pit next to qiangua.


    The whole pit had been dug more than one meter deep. The light in the pit was dim. However, after seeing Zhang Fan jump down, several young men in the pit didn''t climb up to have a rest as he said. Instead, they followed Zhang Fan behind. Some of their brains were more flexible. They took out the mobile phone from their arms and turned on the flashlight mode to shine on Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan followed, just heard the direction of the sound search, soon found that a layer of clay buried with a little dark green object.


    Zhang Fan waved to the others to step back. He squatted down and covered his hands with Chi You''s evil spirit. Then he carefully pulled away the layer of clay. A bronze product similar to a bracelet came out from under the clay.


    Modern bracelets are mostly made of gold or jade. However, in the spring and Autumn period and Warring States period, the smelting industry was not so developed, and bronze may also be a common jewelry material. Of course, it''s the wristband worn by male military officers. After all, Zhang Fan is not Luan Qingping, and his knowledge of archaeology is limited.


    In this bronze bracelet, wearing a white arm bone, this night''s look is quite frightening. Zhang Fan did not go to get the bronze bracelet, but continued to pluck the surrounding clay with his hand.


    "Ouch!"


    At this time, a young man holding a mobile phone behind Zhang Fan suddenly fell into the bottom of his body. At the same time, he let out a scream, half of his body had sunk into the soil.


    Although Zhang Fan is pulling the floating soil on the ground, his mind is also paying attention to the movement around him. Before the young man falls down, Zhang Fan has already reached out and grasped his wrist.


    "Be careful! Let''s help you! "


    Most of these young men are of the same race. When they see that someone is trapped, several young men immediately come to help.


    "Stop! No one is allowed to come here! "


    Seeing this, Zhang Cheng roared.


    The reason why this young man will sink down is that there are holes in the ground. Maybe the land under their feet is empty at all. Before, there was no hole on the ground running up and down. It was OK when the balance was not broken. Now that there is such a pit, if we get together again, it is likely to cause a bigger collapse.However, Zhang Fan''s voice was late after all. There are already three young men subconsciously jump to the side of the trapped young man.


    Zhang Fan only felt that his feet were empty, and instinctively wanted to jump out of the hole. However, he forgot that he was still holding a man in his hand. After today''s tossing, Zhang Fan''s real Qi was a little deficient. He didn''t lift his Qi and fell down with the four young men.


    The cracking sound of "click click" kept on ringing. It was dark all around. Zhang Fan didn''t know how many things he had hit.


    The "stabbing" sound of clothes being torn has never been broken, and something is constantly scratched on the body, bringing bursts of stabbing pain. Zhang Fan raised Qi and protected his body. Those things didn''t do much harm to him, but the four young men who fell together were miserable.


    All four of them are just ordinary people after all. After the sound of impact and split, they screamed. In addition to the smell of mildew and putrefaction, there was also a faint smell of blood in the air around.


    Zhang Fan sighed in his heart. This time, it was originally to save people. If the four young men were killed, it would not be worth it.


    After four or five seconds, Zhang Fan finally fell to the ground with his feet. At the same time, there were four sounds of heavy objects landing around Zhang Fan, followed by bloody smell and scream.


    "Don''t panic, everyone."


    At the same time, a stream of turbid gas got into his nostrils and nearly choked Zhang Fan. At that time, the four young men mainly used their mobile phones to illuminate Zhang Fan. Their mobile phones also fell down with people, except that three of them seemed to be broken in the process of falling. Another one was full of cracks on the screen, emitting light blue light, lying quietly at Zhang Fan''s feet. Although the screen was full of cracks, it was obviously still functional.


    Zhang Fan picked up the mobile phone from the ground. The flashlight on the back of the mobile phone was still on. As soon as he left the ground, the place under Zhang Fan''s feet lit up.


    However, after seeing the scenery around, Zhang Fan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This place is too damn weird. Where you can see, almost all of them are white bones, big and small, all kinds of white bones! And there are no animal skeletons like pigs, cattle and sheep, all of them are human bones. I don''t know how many of these bones are. They extend from the foot to the top of the head. Looking up, they are more than 20 meters away from the top of bone mountain, where Zhang Fan stood before them.


    After years of weathering, the bones of these people are not as hard as they used to be. They are all crispy. If you touch them, they will turn into a piece of bone slag. When I fell down before, the tingling sensation on my body should have been scratched by the broken bones on the bone mountain.


    "Ouch..."


    "Hiss -"


    the pain calls and Inspirations of others came from all around. In the process of using his mobile phone, all of his clothes were scratched off by the four young men.


    The one who fell down by Zhang Fan''s hand looked a little better. He just sat on the ground and shook his head. He was the first one to fall into the pit. When he fell, he had some psychological preparation.


    The other two were bruised and bruised, but after careful examination, Zhang Fanchang breathed a sigh. They were just skin injuries. Just take some medicine and go back to cultivate yourself.


    Zhang Fan pricked each of the three of them with the silver needles he had brought with him for pain relief and hemostasis. However, after the last person was pricked, Zhang Fan suddenly felt that something was wrong, like The head is wrong.


    Why is one missing?


    "Did any of you see the brother who fell with you? I remember that if it wasn''t me, there were four of you


    It''s dark at the bottom of the pit. Although Zhang Fan has a mobile phone in his hand, he can''t see the places where the flashlight can''t shine. Before looking for those two bruised, mainly follow his scream to find the past.


    "It seems that Zhang Chaohui has fallen to my left. Mr. Zhang, let''s go to the left to look for it."


    A young man probably recalled that when his companion fell, he still had some impression of his companion''s scream. Although he was in pain all over and didn''t want to walk, he knew that he could still hum on the ground like the three of them after he fell down. He was in good condition. If he couldn''t make a sound, he would be more dangerous.

 Chapter 884

    "Zhang Chaohui, Zhang Chaohui, where are you? When you hear that, just answer


    The three young men, regardless of their injuries, put their hands around their mouths and called out the name of the silent boy. Zhang Fan is holding a mobile phone, while looking for this place, while observing the surrounding environment.


    This place is like a sinkhole.


    To put it simply, it is a space close to a cylinder buried in the mountainside.


    There seems to be nothing here but bones. This made Zhang Fan imagine the mass grave outside Jinling.


    It is said that in ancient times, after the nobles died, in addition to preparing funerary objects in the tomb, there would also be burial pits, in which cattle, sheep and horses were buried for the dead to enjoy underground, and a group of slaves or women''s families would also be buried together. If it was in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, large-scale martyrdom still occurred from time to time. But This pit in front of us should not be a funeral pit.


    First of all, there should be no array suppression above the funeral pits. Especially in this array, the eye is a very symbolic Zhanlu sword.


    Second, this is the scale.


    Obviously, if it''s a sacrificial pit, the specifications of the tomb owner''s sacrificial burial absolutely exceed the standard.


    After Shang Dynasty, Zhou, spring and autumn, Warring States and Qin Dynasties all had the custom of sacrificial burial. The chapter of Mozi ¡¤ Festival burial says: "the emperor killed hundreds of martyrs, and the few dozens; the generals killed dozens, and the few dozens." Mozi is talking about the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. According to the miscellaneous records of Xijing, "the tomb of Youwang is very high and strong, and the gate of envy is open, all of which are stone chalkiness. Remove Zhang Yu, but get mica, deep more than feet, see more than 100 corpses, vertical and horizontal phase pillow, are immortal. The only man, I''m a woman, is sitting or lying, and I''m still standing. I''m dressed like a stranger. " The only man should be the king of you, and more than a hundred women should be the maidservants and concubines who died.


    In ancient society, the class system was very strict.


    There are strict regulations on what kind of identity and what kind of guard of honor can be used.


    The one that Mozi said should be one of the provisions of martyrdom.


    The emperor here refers to the highest standard of the emperor of Zhou. The number of dead slaves is only a few hundred. But look at the number of bones in this Tiankeng, let alone hundreds, Zhang Fan roughly estimated that there must be nearly ten thousand. So Zhang Fan prefers that this is a mass grave for the dead.


    The ground under their feet is basically covered by a layer of soil rich in gray white particles. This is the ashes soil, which indicates that many dead people were buried here, and the skeletons that may still exist are only part of the corpses left here.


    "The trough! Zhang Chaohui! You are so special This... "


    When Zhang Fan was muttering in his heart. A cry of surprise came suddenly from afar.


    Zhang Fan frowned and ran quickly.


    When seeing this scene in front of him, Zhang Fan couldn''t help banging his teeth. There''s some trouble.


    A young man named Zhang Chaohui is not very lucky. When the others fell down, they were bruised and bruised, and they were scratched by the bones in mid air. But when they landed, they crushed some bones and didn''t get much hurt. And this Zhang Chaohui


    Where he fell, there was a body different from other bones.


    It''s a mummy.


    The so-called mummy, that is to say, the body is not completely white bone. Skin and meat are attached to bones like jerky.


    There are some ragged cloth pieces under the mummy''s body, and there are many small bronze objects covered with copper rust in the middle. It must be that when Zhang Chaohui fell down, all the rags left on the corpse were shaken down.


    This mummy is not the same as other white bones piled up in a mess.


    Its whole body presents a posture of cross knee meditation. Put your left thumb and index finger on your left leg. His right hand was flat, holding a bronze spear. The bronze spear, with its tail clubbing on the ground and its tip facing to the sky, was immortal when Zhang Zhaohui fell down, with his back facing down. His back was directly pierced by the bronze spear, and his body hung on the bronze spear.


    At this moment, Zhang Chaohui''s eyes were wide open, his mouth and nose were bleeding, and his chest did not fluctuate at all. It was obvious that he was dead.


    "Well, how could that be?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang fan can only sigh. No matter how good his medical skills are, his heart is pierced, and he can''t be saved. The reason why Huang Yihan was able to "revive" is that she has natural resources and land treasures, and that her body has not been physically damaged. This Zhang Chaohui obviously can''t.


    "Gather up the bronze objects on the ground and send them to his house when we go up. It''s a kind of pension. "


    For Zhang Fan, the young man was just a stranger. He didn''t wipe his tears as soundly as the other two corpses.


    It can be imagined that Zhang Chaohui''s family must be devastated by the loss of a great young man. Maybe there will be another fight, but this is life. In addition to some financial compensation, Zhang Fan doesn''t know how to pacify his family.Although these bronze objects are covered with copper rust, they should be from more than 2000 years ago. If you take them out and sell them casually, there will be less than $18 million.


    Seeing that Zhang Chaohui''s blood was still flowing down the bronze spear, Zhang Fan sighed and asked the three men to help him take down his body from the bronze spear. After all, it was his brother, not bacon. How could he hang there all the time?


    In the process of taking the corpse, Zhang Fan threw his mobile phone to a young man who fell heavily and asked him to light it on one side. Zhang Fan helped to take the corpse himself.


    After Zhang Fan and others took down the body, the young man looked at the bronze spear which was still covered with blood. After a short time, he cried out uncontrollably.


    "The trough! This body, this body is... "


    "What happened to the body?"


    Zhang Fan raised his head and looked at the young man. The young man pointed to the head of the bronze spear. It seemed that he was too surprised to speak for a long time.


    Zhang Fan looked at the bronze spear carefully with his fingers, and saw that the spear head had a ridge in the middle line, and there were blood grooves on the ridge, and a beast head was cast at the back end of each blood groove on both sides. It is hollow and flat. The whole body is full of diamond geometric dark lines. There are two lines of eight characters on the base. These eight characters were also written in seal script, which Zhang Fan did not know. It''s the eight words that make the young man with the mobile phone so impolite.


    "These eight words are Fu Chai, the king of Wu, came from zhayong. In vernacular, it''s the spear that king fuchai of Wu made himself


    The young man obviously knew Da Zhuan, but after hearing this, there was only one sentence left in his heart.


    I remember that in the previous history textbooks, I seem to have seen a pair of unearthed weapons, which are called Fu Chai spear of King Wu and Gou Jian sword of King Yue. Can we say that the one in the hand of the corpse is also a "Fu Chai spear of King Wu"?


    Wait! Self acting spear! That is to say This thing is specially used by the king of Wu. Even his generals can''t use it indiscriminately! And this mummy''s posture was leaning on the spear of King Wu Fucha. Does it mean I''ll wipe it. Is this the Wu King Fucha who was destroyed by the beauty of Xi Shi in the legend!?


    Brother fan felt that there were 100000 beasts galloping by in his heart.


    What''s this called. His employee and pet is the descendant of Shi Yiguang, which is very strange. Now he even found a mass grave beside his village where King Wu Fucha was buried?


    Wait a minute. No, it seems that in history, after Fu Chai was forced to commit suicide by King Gou Jian of Yue, Gou Jian buried him in Yangshan mountain in the north of the city with the ceremony of being a marquis. Each soldier was asked to bear a basket of soil, so he became a big grave. It''s a little far from Fucha''s tomb Can we say that the tomb of Fucha that people think is fake?


    Zhang Fan''s hand felt in his pocket and found that his mobile phone had not been lost because of the pit. So he took out his flashlight and wanted to have a closer look at the body.


    "Mr. Zhang! Mr. Zhang! Are you down there? How''s it going? Did you get hurt? "


    Just at this time, fan Yannian''s cry came from the place where he could see the stars above his head.


    "Prepare the rope! It''s better to have a hanging basket or something. We''d better get a pulley to connect us. Besides, we''d better get some oxygen masks down. The air below is very bad. I can make do with it. I don''t know how long the three of them can last! "


    It''s important to know the identity of the mummy, but it''s also important to escape.


    The reason why Zhang Fan insists on lighting up with his mobile phone instead of using fire talisman is that the air environment here is very bad. If there is no problem with his nose, there should be a certain amount of biogas here. He has self-cultivation in his body and he can stick to it. It''s hard to say how long the other three can last.


    When fan Yannian heard Zhang Fan''s instructions, he immediately went to prepare. Da Laohei went to the pit and talked about it for a while, which made Zhang Fan a little annoyed. However, for Da Laohei''s sake, Zhang Fan raised his head and said a few words to him.


    However, no one found that the blood flowing from Zhang Chaohui''s corpse to the mummy and bronze spear disappeared in an indescribable way. It''s like The blood was sucked in by the mummy and the bronze spear.


    "Gela" came from Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan, who was looking up to scold Da Laohei, was stunned.


    This kind of sound is not strange. They used to make this kind of sound when they stepped on the seriously weathered bones on the ground, but This time the voice is in front of Zhang Fan. And none of the other three guys is in that direction

 Chapter 885

    An ominous feeling came out from the bottom of his heart, and Zhang Fan looked forward subconsciously. In front of him was the corpse of Fu Chai, the suspected king of Wu.


    But at this moment, the mummy didn''t seem as safe as before.


    In the deep socket of his eyes, the two withered eyes were shining green, and the fingers of the withered hand on the bronze spear were moving back and forth. The voice Zhang Fan just heard was from the movement of his fingers.


    "Back up! Be safe


    Zhang Fan''s brain for the first time out of the three words - the corpse!


    There are two common ways to cheat a corpse. One is that a cat jumps over the corpse of the dead when thundering; the other is that the corpse of the dead accidentally takes a breath of Yang from the living.


    In front of him, the mummy should belong to the second kind. Although Zhang Chaohui didn''t give it Yang Qi mouth to mouth, his blood spilled a lot on the mummy. It should be Zhang Chaohui''s blood that awakened the mummy.


    "Ho -"


    it seems that the shriveled eyes are opposite to Zhang Fan''s eyes, and the mummy''s mouth suddenly opens and makes a hoarse sound, and a stench comes out of his mouth and sprays directly on Zhang Fan''s face.


    The turbid air in the mouth of a dead body often carries a lot of corpse poison. Zhang Fan didn''t want to take a breath. He stepped back in a hurry, but he didn''t want to fall several skeletons on the ground behind him. Zhang Fan''s real Qi was deficient and his feet were not sharp. He tripped and sat down on the ground.


    In the heart secret way a not good, that dry corpse falls in Zhang Fan at the same time already broke away from the cross knee meditation posture, stood up from the ground. Its body is still very rigid, every joint movement will bring out a series of "karaoke" sound, but Zhang fan can clearly feel a murderous air from him.


    "Roar -"


    there was a low roar again in the mummy''s mouth. Originally, Zhang Fan didn''t feel much Yin Qi from him, but with this roar, a strong Yin Qi centered on the mummy, like the shock wave of the atomic bomb explosion, spread wildly around. Zhang fan, who was just about to stand up in his bedroom, was shocked by this Yin Qi shock wave , Leng is to rush to sit back on the ground.


    Originally, there was Yin Qi all over the cave. By this dry corpse to flush, the Yin Qi in the pit instant rich seven or eight times. Even Zhang Fan felt as if he had been soaked in cold water. The three young men who didn''t understand what was going on were so cold that their lips were purple and their arms were holding their chests and shivering.


    "Keep your heart! Read out the sutras or mantras you know


    Zhang Fan''s corner of the eye to another guy with mobile phone lighting, his eyes have begun to daze. Zhang Fan rushed his genuine Qi to his throat and roared. The three young men in a trance were awakened by the roar. As they stepped back towards the mountain wall, they chanted the incantations that they could know, such as "Amitabha Buddha of Nanwu" and "Amitabha Buddha of an mani".


    "Master! What''s going on down there! "


    Over his head came the strange Chinese language of Da Lao Hei.


    "There are mummies! Bring all the cinnabar down to me! You three cover your nose and mouth with your hands! Don''t suck in too much cinnabar! "


    The second half of the sentence is for the three young men. Cinnabar contains mercury. If you inhale too much cinnabar, it will do harm to human body.


    At the time of Zhang Fan''s series of orders, the mummy had already moved his body.


    If a corpse rises because of Yang Qi, it will instinctively pursue Yang Qi. Because only by absorbing enough Yang can they maintain their active form. Now, Zhang Fan, who has self-cultivation and more vigorous Yang than most people, has undoubtedly become the first choice for the mummy.


    Saw that dry corpse wave the bronze spear in the hand, the spear point aimed at Zhang Fan mercilessly stabbed down.


    Zhang Fan quickly supported himself on the ground with his hand. On one side of his body, he let the spearhead pass. The spearhead almost wiped Zhang Fan''s rag like clothes and stabbed into the ground. The powerful one made people smack their tongue. The whole half of the spearhead fell into the ground.


    "The Supreme Lord taught me to kill ghosts, and to cooperate with our God, to call the jade girl, and to take pictures of ominous things..."


    Whether it''s useful or not, seeing the mummy pull out the bronze spear from the ground, Zhang Fan puts the mobile phone for lighting into his chest pocket, recites the ghost killing mantra aloud in his mouth, and at the same time transports Qi to his feet. While avoiding the bronze spear, he kicks his foot on the mummy''s stomach.


    Zhang Fan''s bad luck is really bad. If he kicks on an ordinary person, not to mention the intestines in his abdominal cavity, even the back spine will be broken. But kick on this dry corpse, let alone have no use, Zhang Fan''s whole leg was shocked by the strength of anti shock.


    "Damn strong!"


    Seeing that the corpse seemed to have nothing to do, he continued to stab the bronze spear at his head. Zhang Fan could not help but feel numb in one leg. He quickly rolled to the side, and the colleague who turned over and got up from the ground picked up a big leg bone and smashed it on the corpse''s head.With the sound of "touch", the thigh bone hit the mummy''s head, and it broke into powder. The mummy''s bronze spear didn''t penetrate into the ground this time. While Zhang Fan attacked it with the thigh bone, he waved his right hand and swept the bronze spear at Zhang Fan.


    Seeing this, Zhang Fan quickly withdrew and raised his hand to block it. The mummy''s strength was amazing, and the speed of the bronze spear was also very fast. Although Zhang Fan withdrew quickly, he was swept by the spear. Because he resisted the attack, his hands pressed on the spear were shocked by the huge force. Fortunately, Zhang Fan finally withdrew with the help of the mummy''s strength and escaped from its attack range.


    If it was on the ground, Zhang Fan would not hesitate to throw a fire amulet to burn this thing which has no water in the whole body, but now it can''t. maybe what is waiting for Zhang Fan to ignite the fire amulet here is an explosion sweeping the whole pit. When it comes, will the mummy die? I don''t know, Zhang Fan is probably killed first.


    "I said dried chicken, you give me almost a little, and then endless, I will be furious."


    Maybe it''s to ease the tension. I pointed at the corpse and yelled. However, the mummy''s answer was very simple, and the bronze spear poked at the ground. Picked up a skeleton and threw it at Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan hurried to protect his head with both hands, so as not to be blinded by the bone stubble or bone powder. However, this move is only a false move. While the corpse is flying all over the sky, his body quickly pours at Zhang Fan, and the spear point is directly at Zhang Fan''s heart.


    At the beginning, the mummy''s movement was still a bit sluggish. At this time, its movement was as smooth as flowing water without any sense of dullness. Between attack and kill, the speed is not slower than Zhang Fan!


    Zhang Fan really didn''t expect that the corpse would play empty moves. Seeing that the point of the spear was about to stab, he quickly leaned back. A King Kong iron bridge dodged the point of the spear, but he didn''t think that the hand holding the spear of the corpse would press down and hook back. "Stab" a, Zhang Fan''s belly rags are all broken, the belly is also marked on a blood line.


    The cold sweat suddenly came out of Zhang Fan''s forehead. He saw the opportunity early and protected the skin and flesh in his chest and abdomen with genuine Qi. Otherwise, such a hook would be enough to make him open his stomach.


    "If the tiger doesn''t get angry, you can''t think I''m Hello Kitty!"


    Thinking that he was nearly ripped by the dried chicken, Zhang Fan was also angry. He turned back and leaped away from the corpse. He put on airs according to Chiyou''s boxing style in chiyun road.


    It''s a shame to say that there are many martial arts skills in chiyun Dao''s inheritance, but Zhang Fan''s learning is more complicated. Because of his accomplishments, his physical quality is far superior to ordinary people, and he doesn''t care too much about martial arts. He just roughly learned Chiyou''s mind skill of breaking heaven fist, but he didn''t expect to use it today.


    "Cheng jinghuo, get me two hands!"


    Chiyou Xuezhu shouts to him in his pocket. Chiyou Xuezhu immediately understands Zhang Fan''s meaning. A large amount of scarlet air comes out of his pocket and weaves two scarlet hands around Zhang Fan''s hands, which are at least five times bigger than Zhang Fan''s hands.


    "Ho -"


    it seems that he felt the evil spirit gathered on Zhang Fan''s hand, and the mummy''s mouth gave out a roar again.


    "What''s your name! Just now you bullied me, bullied cool! This time Lao Tzu Lao Tzu will give you some color to see, try to teach you a lesson.


    Zhang Fan roared. First, he took a horse step in the same place. Then he made a great effort under his feet and ran forward quickly. He hit the corpse head-on with his right hand.


    Keke, in fact, the name of the second middle school move was thought up by Zhang Fan temporarily. Chiyou''s boxing only has the mental skill of luck, but there is no move. The reason why Zhang Fan wants to make such a second middle school move is that he finds that the three young men can''t stand it any more.


    There is a lot of Yin Qi in this cave. Because of their young and strong body and strong Yang Qi, the young men are still OK to stay here for a short time. However, they are injured after all. At this time, they are scared by the mummies in front of them, and their Yang Qi weakens a little. If they don''t give them encouragement, they don''t need mummies to kill people, and they will die under the erosion of Yin Qi.


    It seems that he felt the danger instinctively. The mummy''s hands held the bronze spear across his chest to resist Zhang Fan''s fist. Zhang Fan''s evil spirit fist was not ambiguous, and "boom" went directly on the bronze spear.


    Chiyou''s boxing evolved from Chiyou''s martial arts skills. It was extremely strong. Under the collision of the two sides, a wave of impact spread around and rolled up all the broken bones on the ground. Zhang Fan and the corpse were shaken back several steps at the same time. The powerful anti shock force even made Zhang fan feel bored and his chest became stuffy.

 Chapter 886

    "I don''t believe it. As a living man, I will be defeated by you


    Zhang Fan is a roar, want to chest that kind of suffocation to roar out general, at the same time raised his fist to the mummy one after another.


    Even with Chiyou''s mind skill, Zhang Fan still feels that there is a certain gap between his power and that of the corpse.


    The mummy is awakened by Yang Qi and driven by Yin Qi. With the Yin Qi filling, the dry skin becomes stronger and stronger. The Yin Qi in the pit is rich, which is the home of the mummy. Before that, Zhang Fan lost his true Qi continuously, and his body was somewhat weak. After seven or eight punches, Zhang Fan found that his attack was more and more difficult, and the mummy was able to cope with it, It''s a little bit of a fight.


    It''s worse.


    The harder the boxing is, the greater the consumption of physical strength and Qi is. After a few blows, Zhang Fan obviously feels that his back strength is weak. If it goes on like this, it may be folded here!


    "Master! Watch your eyes


    Just when Zhang Fan and the corpse were shocked back, the strange tone of Da Lao Hei came from his head. Then, the star light on his head became dim, and a lot of red powder fell from the opening on the top.


    Just in time.


    Zhang Fan was overjoyed. He couldn''t help looking up. The mummy seemed to see Zhang Fan''s raising his head. At that moment, he put up a bronze spear and stabbed Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan was alarmed and knew that he was careless. When he came back, the point of the bronze spear was only two feet away from his heart.


    In a hurry, Zhang fan blows his fists toward the spearhead. This time, however, Zhang Fan''s effort was obviously insufficient. With a sound of "poof Yi", it was like a ball leaking air. The evil hand attached to his left hand suddenly broke.


    Zhang Fan was so frightened that he quickly dodged to one side. The tip of the bronze spear brushed his left arm and made a half foot long and half centimeter deep cut on his left arm. Blood gushed out.


    The smell of blood seemed to stimulate the corpse. There was a touch of scarlet color in his two green eyes. His mouth was open. He no longer attacked with bronze spears. Two rows of Bai Sensen''s teeth were about to bite off Zhang Fan''s neck.


    Zhang Fan at the foot of a hurry to retreat, but was shocked to find that their retreat speed is not as fast as the air dried chicken forward!


    Fortunately, when the disgusting mouth was only half a foot away from Zhang Fan, the cinnabar powder thrown by Da Laohei finally fell to the bottom of the hole. One piece of cinnabar, the size of a finger, happened to fall into the mummy''s mouth.


    Cinnabar belongs to Yang, which is used to ward off evil spirits. When it falls into the mouth of the corpse, it immediately makes a sound of "Yiyi". The dry tongue and lips of the corpse seem to have been poured with boiling oil, and bubbles come out one by one. At the same time, a stinky white smoke comes out from inside.


    The powder fell a little slower than the small piece, and only after it began to smoke in the mummy''s mouth did it fall on him.


    Before, the clothes on the corpse had rotted away, and they were basically naked celestial bodies. This is good. Facing the cinnabar powder, there was no barrier. The whole body was burned with cinnabar powder and white smoke came out.


    With a bang, the bronze spear in the corpse''s hand fell to the ground, and then a shrill howl came out of his shriveled mouth. Obviously, the burning of cinnabar brings it great pain. Even if it is more than 2000 years old, it can not escape the rule of yin and Yang.


    "I just poked your little stick bucket very well, didn''t I! Brothers! Watch me poke it back! "


    Zhang Fan looked back at the state of the other three people. Their lips had already turned purple, and their bodies kept shaking. The one holding the mobile phone seemed to be a little better. He reluctantly raised his hands to maintain the light source.


    Zhang Fan had to play again to cheer them up. At the same time, he grabbed the bronze spear that fell on the ground with his right hand, which still had a big evil hand, and stabbed the corpse in the chest.


    How hard was the sound of the golden spear in the chest? Can''t even its own weapons penetrate it?


    "Roar!"


    The mummy felt Zhang Fan''s attack. He raised a dry hand and slapped it on Zhang Fan''s face. Zhang Fan held a bronze spear in his right hand and tried to pierce the mummy again. He raised his left hand and carried Qi to his arm to block the attack.


    "Bang!"


    Zhang Fan, a colleague of the bronze spear who failed to return to the cave again, seemed to have been hit by a muck truck. His feet were off the ground and flew out directly. After smashing seven or eight skeletons, his whole body fell on the cave wall and bounced back to the ground.


    Chest again a burst of stuffy, Qi and blood surge, Zhang Fan only feel throat a burst of sweet, a mouthful of blood is almost difficult to straight up the throat, "poof" sound, spit out all the chest.


    "Master! How are you doing! "


    Laohei was lying on the top of the hole. Because there were many skeletons blocking him, he could not see the situation below. He just heard Zhang Fan scream when he hit the wall. He also knew that Zhang Fan had suffered a loss on the salted fish''s hand."It''s troublesome! I can''t move the mummy! If there''s anything... "


    In the middle of Zhang Fan''s words, he suddenly remembered the seal array above. If only something could hurt the corpse. Since bronze spear can''t do it, can Zhanlu sword?


    "Old black! Go and draw the sword right in the middle of the field for me


    Zhanlu, as the sword of benevolence, even if it''s just a broken sword, it can suppress tens of thousands of corpses below. It should be able to chop the corpse.


    "I see, master!"


    Big black heard Zhang Fan''s cry. He immediately got up and ran towards the center of the array.


    As early as when he first came up, he had noticed the sword. As a foreign friend, William and his sister, having met Da Laohei, told him more about the magic of Zhang Fan when he picked up the sword.


    If you have this magic sword to help you, you can''t beat Shifu if you have a corpse.


    Thinking of this, Da Laohei grabbed the handle of the sword and pulled it out. But this time, it didn''t work. But he knew that Zhang Fan had just stabbed the sword back. Why can''t you pull?


    Think about the dangerous situation below. Big black''s feet diverge to the left and right of Zhanlu sword. Hold the hilt in both hands and pull it up. Then, just like just now, Zhanlu sword seems to have a root in the ground. Even if the black face of Da Lao Hei turns red, Guan Gong can''t pull it out of the ground.


    "I''m a northern God. I look down on our foreign friends, don''t I! If you don''t come out, go down! "


    listening to another scream from Zhang Fan, Da Laohei is in a bit of a hurry. He simply doesn''t pull out. He jumps up and steps down, one, two, three It was originally hollow below, and then it was dug out a hole in each of the eight directions. Da Laohei jumped and trampled so innocently that the whole central area trembled.


    At this time, Zhang Fan was in danger under the cave. The skin and flesh of the mummy burned by cinnabar is no longer what it looks like. However, after the skin and flesh on the surface are burned, the mummy is no longer painful, and the powder can''t go deep into its body. At this time, Zhang Fan has lost the capital to fight with the mummy, so he can only dodge and run.


    "Don''t jump any more, Mr. Tom, it''s dangerous!"


    Fan Yannian had noticed Da Laohei''s action at this time. Seeing the soil layer shaking under his feet, he hastened to stop it.


    "It''s too late! My master needs this sword! He can''t hold on down there! "


    After practicing Taiyi Zhenjue, Da Laohei''s senses are much sharper than ordinary people. He can hear that Zhang Fan is in danger below, and can''t delay for another half a minute. After shouting this voice, big black heart a horizontal, jump up, will he cultivate out of that little real Qi all carried to the feet, toward the ground heavily.


    With a bang, this foot seemed to be the last straw that killed the camel. The soil wall broke, and the soil layer with Zhanlu sword in the middle fell down with Da Laohei. Rao is very brave, and he was scared to scream out.


    That large piece of soil, at least three or four tons of weight, although the white bones in the pit are stacked almost to the top, there are a lot of holes in the middle. When the soil blocks are pressed down, I don''t know how many white bones are broken all the way. While the white bones are crushed, they also provide a buffer for the soil block itself. Da Laohei is also very smart. He holds the hilt in both hands and never lets go.


    A burst of "boom" "click" sound, big black and that a large piece of soil lumps together fell to the center of the whole pit. The bones smashed by the clods were piled up seven or eight meters high, and the other places at the bottom of the pit were splashed with flying clods.


    Zhang Fan was hit on the eyelid by a piece of broken bone. When he was distracted, he let the corpse grab his shoulder and fall to the ground. All he felt was that his viscera were tumbling.


    "Master! Here I am


    Da Lao Hei was also thrown. After shaking his head a few times, he quickly found Zhang Fan who was thrown on the ground along the light. Zhang Fan''s mobile phone has fallen out of his coat pocket. Fortunately, it hasn''t been broken. The camera is also facing the corpse that Zhang Fan stepped on with his feet. Da Lao Hei roared and ran down from the pile of white bones. It was like playing football. He dashed at the corpse fiercely. Holding his waist, he drove the corpse away from Zhang Fan.


    "Old black!"


    "Master, leave me alone and get your sword in the stone!"


    There is no spear in the mummy''s hand, but his strength is still very strong. As soon as he shakes off Da Laohei, he will continue to find Zhang Fan. Da Laohei''s eyes are red, and he rushes to the mummy''s feet and hugs his legs.

 Chapter 887

    I have to say that Zhang Fan''s Apprentice really didn''t pay for it. At the critical moment, big black is really willing to die. He is a young master of a plutocracy family, or you can''t imagine him. It can be said that in addition to a little bit of color, Da Laohei didn''t have the bad habits of those dandies.


    Zhang Fan had been really Qi deficient. He was thrown twice by the corpse, which was really fatal. Fortunately, after he fell to the ground, he was more flexible and didn''t step on the mummy.


    Seeing Da Laohei holding the mummy''s legs and feet, Zhang Fan didn''t show any affectation either. He rolled on the spot, got up from the ground and climbed towards the small bone mountain.


    I don''t know if I was angry just now, but I didn''t pay attention to Da Laohei holding his feet at that time. It''s like dragging a leg pendant to chase Zhang Fan on the bone mountain.


    "Oh! SHIT£¡ Master, hurry up! This salted fish doesn''t care about me! oh My chin


    Being towed in such a complex geographical environment is definitely not a pleasant thing. Those broken bones stubble kept bumping into Da Laohei. This is why Da Laohei followed Zhang Fan for a period of time. Although Taoism''s true Qi is not great, its body is stronger than ordinary people. Otherwise, just this small section of road will have to be skinned.


    "Hold on, old black!"


    Although it''s not clear why Da Laohei didn''t throw his sword down, he fell down by himself. Zhang Fan did not dally any more. Taking advantage of the delay of Da Laohei, several people rushed to the big clod with Zhanlu sword, reached for the handle of the sword, and climbed Zhanlu sword out of the clod.


    The real Qi poured into the body of the sword, and half of the pale gold lightsaber suddenly emerged from the fracture.


    "Oh my lady gaga! Master, is this really the legendary curry stick? That''s cool, isn''t it? "


    It is said that niggers are the people who forget their worries most easily in the world. No matter when they are given a fire, they will be happy. When Da Lao Hei saw the Zhan Lu sword in Zhang Fan''s hand, he immediately forgot the pain on his body. He only knew that he was looking at his master, who suddenly seemed to be much bigger.


    Standing on the top of the bone mountain, Zhang Fan took a deep breath and gazed at the corpse with Mori''s cold eyes. Since the inheritance of Yang Gong''s Secret record. Zhang Fan is seldom beaten so badly. Today''s fight really brought out the anger. Especially when he saw Da Laohei still holding the mummy''s thigh, Zhang Fan''s killing intention was stronger.


    At the same time, I feel guilty for this disciple. Among the three disciples, Da Laohei received Zhang Fan''s instruction most. Shen Xiaoman took the second place. As for Zhuo Qinglian, she was not taught by Zhang Fan at all. She just gave her name. But Rao is so, Zhang Fan taught Da Laohei not much. On the one hand, Zhang Fan is busy with his work and doesn''t have much time to teach. On the other hand, Zhang Fan is still concerned about the racial problems of big black.


    But today, Lao Hei is playing with himself again. After today, I really need to teach him.


    Leaving his thoughts behind, Zhang Fan rushed down from the bone mountain with Zhanlu sword in his hand. It was a howl in my mouth, as if I was very angry. His arms are wide open, and he will rush towards Zhang Fan.


    "Old black, let go!"


    Zhang Fan yelled at Da Laohei. Legs suddenly force, the whole body jumped into the air, hands holding Zhanlu sword, toward the corpse''s head swung down.


    "Master, is this a flying fairy? Or the legendary ex curry stick? "


    Big black saw Zhang Fan jump out of the sword, quickly released his hand, rolled to one side, and vomited a slot by the way.


    If not, Zhang Fan will roar at Da Laohei. Don''t you know how to play the Holy Grail all day long? Have you seen the demon hero tan? Laozi, this is the dragon sword!


    "Click!"


    It can be seen that the corpse has an unusual anger at the sword in Zhang Fan''s hand.


    Generally speaking, the corpse that swindles a corpse has no intelligence. But this mummy seems a little different. It''s right to think about it. It seems that the mummy is not just a fake corpse. But in deep sleep, by Zhang Chaohui''s blood to wake up.


    After all, no matter the posture or the condition of the body, he was different from the other bodies in the pit. Maybe, he knows it''s the sword that has been holding them for more than 2000 years. Without this Zhanlu sword, the corpse might have gone out of the pit and harmed one side.


    Unfortunately, the wish is good. But when we really face the sword, the corpse is still a little weak. Zhang Fan did his best to cut this sword. The body of the sword cuts from the left shoulder of the corpse and directly cuts to the position between the chest and abdomen, where it is stuck by the flesh of the corpse.


    In addition to the physical damage, the wound where the corpse was cut by Zhanlu sword was constantly emitting white smoke.


    "Oh..."


    I don''t know if he has pain. After the sword was cut, the mummy howled angrily. If you wave your claws, you will grab Zhang Fan''s head.


    Zhang Fan retreated, and at the same time he tried to draw the sword out, but he found that the sword was stuck in the corpse and could not be pulled out.Van Gogh, how exciting is that? If we can''t draw it out, then we won''t draw it out. We''ll take back the real Qi poured into the sword body directly. The blade that cleaves into the corpse''s body is originally the first half of the sword shaped by the true Qi. Now half of the sword is gone.


    The broken sword would not hinder Zhang Fan''s retreat. The mummy''s claws not only grasped an empty space, but also made the crack in his shoulder bigger because of this action, and the whole upper body shook.


    "I don''t care if you are King Wu Fucha or anything else, today is the day of your death!"


    Seeing that Zhan Lu''s sword can cut open the corpse''s body, Zhang Fan is sure that he will rush up again with his broken sword.


    However, the corpse suddenly kicked his feet into the bones piled up on the ground, and a lot of scattered broken bones smashed against Zhang Fan''s head.


    Zhang Fan see, subconsciously raised his hand to cover for a while, hand down, the mummy was not in place.


    Zhang Fan is astonished, does this dry corpse still know strategic retreat?


    Because of the lighting, his vision was limited. For a moment, he didn''t know where the mummy had gone.


    "Ah -"


    at the corner of the hole, there was a scream. Zhang Fan followed his voice. At the same time, the only guy with mobile phone lighting in his hand turned his mobile phone a little hard.


    In the corner, the corpse was holding a guy who fell down with Zhang Fan. He opened his smelly mouth and white teeth, biting on the guy''s neck.


    The dry throat stirred, and the hot blood was gulped down by him. And that cut open wound. There are some dark red things crawling. It''s a little far away. Zhang Fan doesn''t know what it is. Just under the creeping, the cut part of the mummy began to recover slowly.


    "Let him go!"


    Zhang Fan doesn''t care if the mummy can understand what he says. With a loud roar, he poured his internal power into Zhanlu sword again, waved his sword and rushed towards the corpse.


    The mummy really seems to have some sense. Heard Zhang Fan''s roar, did not continue to drink blood. Instead, he threw the young man''s body towards Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan took the young man with one hand, turned his wrist and threw him to the ground. The momentum is not reduced towards the mummy.


    The corpse was originally standing in the same place glaring at Zhang Fan, but when Zhang Fan rushed to the place five meters away from him, it was as if he suddenly opened his mouth and knew he couldn''t do it. He turned his head and ran away.


    It''s really speechless. It''s always chasing people by deceiving corpses. When did you hear that people were chasing people by deceiving corpses?


    There''s no way. Chase.


    Although he has experienced a series of fierce battles, Zhang Fan''s pace is a bit faltering. But I know I have to kill this guy before I run out of energy. Otherwise, if you can''t catch up with them, you will be killed.


    "Master! Look at me


    Maybe it''s a natural protective color. It''s more powerful. Big black has just hidden himself in the dark. It seems that the mummy didn''t find him. Of course, it may be that he didn''t take the bug seriously after he found it. When the mummy ran past the hiding place of big old black, big old black rushed out, directly bumped into the mummy''s arms and hugged its waist.


    Big old black this bump can also use the real Qi, the dry corpse is hit by him again and again pounce, the rush stopped immediately.


    Naturally, Zhang Fan will not miss this good opportunity. He poured Qi into his legs and shot forward. He rushed to the back of the corpse like lightning. Before the corpse''s claws pierced Da Lao Hei''s back, Zhanlu sword swept across and cut off the corpse''s head with a "click".


    However, after the mummy''s head was cut off, it did not fall to the ground. It''s like a monkey in the sky, whizzing and flying towards the sky. Zhang Fan''s heart suddenly is a burst of surprise, isn''t this thing''s neck equipped with ejection device?


    Almost just in the blink of an eye, the head flew out of the opening on the top of the hole, and a confused cry came from it.


    But for this chaos, Zhang Fan is not how to put in mind, but a long breath.


    After all, it''s just a head. I don''t know why it flies up, but the mummy''s head has no hands or feet. There are great guys on the top of the hole. No matter how hard it is, it won''t let its head be fierce.


    "Hey, hey, master, my apprentice, I didn''t accept it in vain."


    Seeing Zhang Fan cut off the corpse''s head with a sword, Da Laohei released his hand holding the corpse, and with a smile, that white tooth was particularly prominent in the dark. However, before Zhang Fan praised him, something like red intestines suddenly came forward and rolled Da Laohei''s neck

 Chapter 888

    "Master, help..."


    Big old black behind smile all by this red intestines the same thing to pull back.


    Zhang Fan is in the side but see clearly, that thing unexpectedly is from the dry corpse is cut open of the neck shoot out.


    When the corpse sucked the young man''s blood before, Zhang Fan saw some dark red things wriggling in the wound of the corpse. Now it looks like a variant of leech. At the moment, where can there be any nonsense? With one sword, the "red intestine" was cut off, and then his left hand was patted on his pocket, and the evil spirit threads formed by Chi You''s blood beads were attached to his hands.


    Between waving, the evil spirit silk thread rolled up the things around big black''s neck and pulled them down.


    But at the moment, big black''s neck was dripping with blood, and his skin had already been broken. Looking down on the ground, Zhang Fan was ashamed to find that the leech like thing was not like the ordinary leech, only the mouth had sharp teeth and suction cup, but the whole body side was a split mouth. Dense teeth are distributed in the cracked body cavity. If Zhang fan starts more slowly, I''m afraid the blood in Laohei''s neck will be sucked up by the goods.


    "It hurts. Master, do you want to do it so hard? The skin on my neck has been pulled off by you. Oh, my God, I don''t like fur all the time, but this time I must ask my family to get me the best fox skin bib. Tut Tut, it''s killing me. "


    Zhang Fan breathed a long breath here, but da Laohei jumped in pain there.


    Generally speaking, when leech sucks human blood, it will inject a kind of nerve numbing toxin and feel no pain. This time, however, I don''t know if it''s Zhang Fan who started too fast, or if the mutated thing is not a leech, or it doesn''t have the function of injecting toxin. Anyway, Da Laohei is in pain at this time.


    "Well, next time, I''ll slow down and let it suck your blood. I''ll do it again."


    After cutting off the mummy''s head, Zhang Fan''s spirit relaxed. When talking with a few separate joke flavor.


    "Don''t worry, master. You see, I''m American, not Egyptian. It''s not my lifelong dream to be mummified. Next time, master, you''d better hurry up. You''d better kill it before it''s around my neck."


    Da Laohei heard that Zhang Fan wanted to let him be sucked almost before he helped him. He shook his hands as if he was really afraid that Zhang Fan would not save him later.


    He didn''t fight with old Zhang Da Fan. He just shook his hand and wanted to smash the thing he pulled down with those brake threads. But what Zhang Fan didn''t expect was that before he really started, such a thing twisted a few times under the shackles of the silk thread. The silk thread of the brake gas broke out of thin air, and even part of the broken part of the thing gradually turned into scattered brake gas and was absorbed by that thing.


    It''s a little weird.


    Turn your head and look at the headless body standing on one side. The body did not fall, but still stood in place. In the headless neck Shin stretched out a dark red insect body like a leech.


    Zhang Fan was a little confused about what the mummy was.


    At the beginning, he felt that it was only because of the Yang Qi that came into contact with him. But now it seems that it is definitely not. There''s a certain sense in that thing, and there''s this weird creature in it.


    However, Zhang Fan thinks that this strange insect is not the main body of the mummy. Otherwise, if the mummy is controlled by insects, the presence or absence of the mummy''s head will not have a great impact on the mummy''s action. Since the head is cut off, the mummy will not move, indicating that the mummy''s action is still controlled by the head.


    Standing beside the corpse of the mummy for a while, Zhang Fan was relieved to make sure that the insects were rooted in the corpse and would not leave at will. When I turned to look at the remaining three young men, I found that two of them with purple lips were standing beside the young man who was bitten by the mummy and then put on the ground by Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan stepped forward to have a look. He saw that the young man''s face was shriveled and wrinkled, his eyes were wide open, but he didn''t have any expression. Obviously, the young man is dead.


    "Master, look, look! Around his neck, around his neck


    After kicking the corpse to the ground, Da Laohei follows Zhang Fan. Standing beside the corpse, Da Laohei suddenly points to the neck of the corpse and shouts.


    Zhang Fan followed the sound and saw a process similar to a blood vessel on the neck of the corpse. At this time, he was slowly wriggling. Looking in that direction, he went straight to the brain from the wound on the neck.


    "You let me."


    Between the frowns, Zhang Fan made a stroke towards the protrusion with the tip of Zhan Lu''s sword. At the opening of the skin, a thick, long, round, dark red thing rolled out from the inside, which looked like a leech.


    This should have been when he was just bitten by a mummy and crawled into his body along the wound.


    "Master, it''s disgusting. It can''t be the poisonous insects in the legendary ancient tomb. Do you think the wound on my neck will be infected? In that case, will I become like that mummy? "This time, the tone of Da Lao Hei is not like a joke. Zhang Fan frowned slightly, put his hand under his neck and explored Da Laohei''s neck with genuine Qi. Fortunately, the situation is not as serious as expected, big black is simply bitten, the wound did not enter the larvae of insects.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I can''t make you a second monster like that."


    Zhang Fan stabbed Zhanlu sword on the ground, beat his head to the corpse, prayed silently for two words, then picked up Zhanlu sword and swept it gently around his neck, and a head fell to one side.


    The two boys who fell down together could not bear to read the scene, but they did not say anything. Just now Zhang Fan and the mummy''s battle, they are the whole process to see in the eye, in which the danger everyone knows, that kind of monster, really can''t give a second.


    The commotion over the hole soon stopped. After a while, a rope was thrown down from the top, and there was a basket under it. Zhang Fan looked up and could see a temporary windlass in the pit.


    I think the flying head didn''t make any waves on it.


    Two young men, who were more than ten years old, wanted to put the bodies of their companions into the basket first, but Zhang Fan stopped them. Both of them had contact with the mummies. For the sake of safety, Zhang Fan couldn''t let them send the corpses up. No one could tell how harmful the insects were. It was also for the good of the villagers here.


    Knowing that Zhang Fan''s words were reasonable, they could only put the bronze utensils and the bronze spear into the basket. The dead have passed away. No matter what we do for them, the effect is not big. We can only comfort the living. Let the living have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of their lives.


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang, why are you all so miserable? Go and get some clothes to change for Mr. Zhang and Mr. Tom."


    Seeing that Zhang Fan came out of the basket dressed like Hong Qigong and covered with scars and bloodstains, fan Yannian hurriedly yelled at a young man beside him.


    Zhang Fan was the last one to climb up. After Tom and the two young men went up, he condensed his evil spirit into a big hand and moved the headless corpse of the mummy and the bodies of the two victims to the bone mountain. During this time, the insects in the mummy cavity still wanted to swallow his evil spirit hand. Finally, he was blown up by the hairy Chi You Xuezhu, which was a little honest.


    "Don''t worry, my injury doesn''t matter. Clothes or something? Anyway, there are no women here now. The boys worked harder and threw all the lychee firewood they had brought into the pit. Pour some more oil and burn it. "


    Climbing out of the basket, Zhang Fan sat down on the ground. He was really tired. He didn''t want to say a word more if he could.


    "But..."


    Fan Yannian hesitated when he heard that Zhang fanrang had burned the whole pit.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Zhang Chaohui and Shi Xiaoan, I''ve just asked someone to inform them. Now the body is still below. Maybe their family wants to get it up. If it''s burned now, I''m afraid they''ll make trouble. "


    Under the moonlight, fan Yannian''s face was very ugly. Also, he brought these young men out of the village. It was only an hour later, and two of them died. How can he explain to the people in the village?


    Do you want to fasten the pot on Zhang Fan''s head?


    In fact, fan Yannian did not think about this idea in his mind. However, after seeing Zhang Fan climbing up, this idea was rejected by him. No way, Zhang Fan''s appearance is really very miserable. Even if you put the pot on his head, it''s estimated that the people who come here to ask questions are not very willing to make trouble with him.


    "If it''s noisy, it''s noisy. Do you want them to die in vain? We meet monsters below. If we don''t burn them now, if there are monsters again, the whole Chuang Tzu will be out of luck. "


    The families of the two boys must be sad, but even if they are sad, they can''t delay the work. Seeing fan Yannian''s hesitation, Zhang Fan immediately yelled to the other boys, "throw the Lichi firewood in and burn it. After that, the girls in Chuang Tzu should be able to have peace."


    Although the boys were also very sad about the death of their companions, they came here for their sisters and lovers. When they heard Zhang Fan yelling, they picked up the lychee firewood one by one and threw it down the pit, along with barrels of gasoline.


    Leaving the burning fire symbol in the pit, listening to the explosion below, Zhang Fan''s heart finally fell into his stomach when he saw a fire coming up from the opening of the pit.

 Chapter 889

    Until now, Zhang Fan did not understand what the black particles were? Take it as a kind of primitive resentment.


    But think about it. If the corpse holding the spear of King Wu Fu Chai below is the real King Wu Fu Chai, the ten million bones in the pit should be the people of ancient Wu, even the royal nobles and harem beauties.


    There''s a real reason to hate Xi Shi outside. It''s normal to curse their children and grandchildren. The third uncle once said that their ancestor Xi Shi was only 25 years old when he died. And the girls of both families are going to die at the age of 25. It''s no coincidence.


    Now Zhang Fan is really more and more suspected that the female corpse is Xi Shi. These people in the ancient state of Wu concentrated their resentment on Xi Shi. That is the original resentment, which is transformed into resentment on the corpse of Xi Shi, and then into the more concentrated resentment black water.


    However, the space in the statue is limited. When the black water condenses to a certain amount, it can only spill out, harming other girls.


    What''s more, Zhang Fan doesn''t know whether it''s a coincidence or something. He remembers eating in Taihu restaurant that day. The foreign devil said that Xi Shi is a disaster for beauty. And then a force of resentment came from them. I hope it''s just a coincidence that the resentment from Tao Zhuzhuang just comes from that direction. Otherwise, even without the body as a conversion machine. The girls will suffer a certain degree of resentment.


    Looking at the pit, the fire in the hole was burning more and more. Those gray and black particles are getting smaller and smaller. Zhang Fan was lying on his back with a long breath. I haven''t been so tired for a long time. It felt like the body was hollowed out. Before, even if Li Mengmei and her three women were put on the Kang, they were not half tired.


    "Mr. Zhang, it''s really hard today. Can you still walk? If they can''t walk, I''ll ask them to get a stretcher. I think Mr. Zhang has a lot of injuries. "


    Fan Yannian saw Zhang Fan lying on the ground regardless of his wound. He stepped forward to ask.


    Although this time there''s a dead man. However, Zhang Fan''s success is entirely for his family''s sake. You have to take good care of Zhang Fan.


    "I''m fine. Just let me lie down for a while. It''s hard to walk on the mountain road. Don''t be hard on your brothers. By the way, did a head fly up from under the pit just now? "


    After a few breaths, Zhang Fan suddenly remembered that the head of the mummy was dead. At that time, he clearly heard that there was a riot on it, but when he came up, it seemed that no one mentioned it.


    "Oh, you said that, didn''t you throw it from below? Someone was standing by the pit. Seeing a head flying up, subconsciously swung up with a shovel. He pulled the head over the cliff and fell. What''s the matter, Mr. Zhang? Is there anything valuable on that head? "


    "No, I wish he had something valuable on it. Let''s organize people to look for it later. Let them bring salt and kerosene. If you see that head, you''d better not get close to it and ask me to deal with it. "


    With these words, Zhang Fan directly closed his eyes.


    The mummy''s head is broken, and the body can''t move any more. What about the head? If you lose your head, can you continue to act? Zhang Fan is really not sure. If it''s a normal mummy, that''s it. But this mummy is not ordinary. The kind of parasitic insects like leeches, let Zhang Fan very concerned. When he cut off his head, he absolutely didn''t make the action of picking up, but the head flew up autonomously


    Forget it. I don''t think about it now. It''s utopian to think about it now. Let''s wait until we can find the head.


    The fire lasted three hours. When the flame was about to go out. A group of people came up from the foot of the mountain. Among them, the first is a few crying. There are men and women, old and young.


    In the process, Zhang Fan just took a white cloth sheet and lay on the ground. He didn''t get up or speak. He knew that it was superfluous to comfort these people with any words at this time. Just pretend you didn''t see it.


    "Fan Yannian, you son of a bitch! You brought my son up, now you''re OK, but my son is dead! You pay for my son''s life


    There were no bodies, not even clothes. The two families knelt on the ground and cried heartbroken for a while. Finally, someone began to trouble others. And this other person, bear the brunt of is to lead fan Yannian.


    Fan Yannian has nothing to say.


    Even if everyone knew it would be dangerous to go up this mountain. But when danger happens, not everyone can face it.


    "Shoot that Zhang! It''s all the Zhang''s fault! But for him, my son would not have died! "


    Another woman was also crazy, shouting to kill Zhang Fan. None of the people who came up to the mountain before showed her where Zhang Fan was. After all, they all knew that Zhang Fan had played a fierce game below. Even when he climbed up the pit, Zhang Fan was the last one. All the people present knew that he was not to blame at all, but no one was willing to argue with the woman who was crazy because of losing her son.Finally, she found out where Zhang Fan was. The unkempt woman screamed and rushed over. Raise foot to want to step on Zhang Fan''s body. Then, as soon as her feet were lifted up, her back waist was held tightly by a pair of slender hands, and she fell to one side.


    The woman fell to the ground, hissed and climbed up. She saw the man who had thrown her to the ground. It was a woman, very young and not strong, but her eyes were shining with the same anger as her.


    "You are a disaster! bitch! But for the wild man you brought from outside, my son would not have died at all


    It was Shi Yixuan who stopped the woman. Originally Zhang Fan didn''t let her go up the mountain, but Shi Yixuan saw that there were women and children in the family of the dead, so she came up with them. She can understand women''s pain, but she can never tolerate someone hurting Zhang Fan in front of her.


    The man always stood in front of her and helped her to carry down the trouble with his not generous shoulder. In her heart, the man was like a Vajra Vajra. However, at this time, he was lying on the ground powerlessly, and the white sheet on his body had been soaked with blood.


    Shi Yixuan felt her heart hurt. She even hoped that she had never brought Zhang Fan to Taozhu village. In that case, he would not make such a fuss for himself.


    "Everyone in this world will die. Is your son following me or Zhang Fan? Your son is here for his sister. And everyone who comes here should be ready to give up their lives. Even my master is like this. "


    In the face of the woman''s scolding, Shi Yixuan, who was always weak, showed no fear at all. Instead, she stood up and glared at the woman.


    "I''ll tell you tomorrow, he''s not my boyfriend. As I call him, I regard him as my master. He pulled me out of the mire of hardship. And then for a man like me. Of all the people who were injured today, there are really outsiders. It''s not your son, it''s my master. "


    Shi Yixuan''s words caused an uproar among the people around her. When she blurted out "master" in the morning, people were already talking about it. It was only after Zhang Fan denied it that people put the gossip behind them. However, Shi Yixuan took the initiative to admit it.


    "Maybe you think I''m cheap and shameless, but I''m willing to shout" master. ". He has no obligation to do anything for me. But he came to save me. Where''s your son? For the sake of his own sister, shouldn''t he take some risks? There is never a free lunch in the world. In the morning, he locked himself in the iron box and said that he could try to solve the problems in Zhuangzi. You must all be happy, right? Does any of you really care if he will die in it? Now that your son is dead, you want to attack a man who has been seriously injured for the sake of your daughter''s survival. Where is your conscience? "


    This may be the strongest time in Shi Yixuan''s life. She stares at the woman''s eyes without fear.


    "Mom, mom, don''t do that. Brother Zhang is also injured. Look at his list. What''s the matter, mom It''s all my fault. Hit me if you want to... "


    A 17-year-old girl pulled the middle-aged woman''s corner from behind, her voice was very weak. She was the younger sister of the young man who was gnawed to death by the mummy. She had been ill since she was 17 years old and suffered from the strange disease. This makes her brother work very hard when digging


    The woman turned her head and saw her daughter tugging at the corner of her dress. She slapped her hand high and raised it. Finally, she slowly fell down, hugged her daughter and began to cry.


    Seeing this, Shi Yixuan went to Zhang Fan, knelt down on the ground and touched Zhang Fan''s face. Tears rolled down her cheeks one by one.


    "Silly girl, why do you say that? I admit it''s your boyfriend."


    Zhang Fan didn''t pass out in a coma, but his physical strength and Qi overdraft made him lie on the ground and didn''t want to get up at all.


    "What''s mine is mine, what''s not mine is not mine. I need to face the reality. I shouldn''t have unrealistic expectations. If I don''t stick to you like this, you won''t make yourself like this because of my illness."


    Shi Yixuan knew that it was a shame to cry in front of so many people, but looking at Zhang Fan''s weak appearance, she couldn''t stop her tears.

 Chapter 890

    Zhang Fan is most afraid of girls crying. He never knew how to coax a crying girl. Finally, he could only raise his hand and touch Shi Yixuan''s cheek.


    Otherwise, it''s better to get the nationality of an Arab country. It''s said that polygamy is legal there.


    This idea just flashed in Zhang Fan''s mind for a moment, and then he kicked it away. With his current status, there are several women around him. It seems that they don''t have to consider whether they are legal or not. Who cares about the wedding letter? The most important thing is that I can''t be shameless to explain to the three members of my family.


    Fortunately, with Shi Yixuan''s explosive voice. After that, no more family members of the deceased came to Zhang Fan for trouble.


    After lying on the ground for several hours, Zhang Fan''s physical strength recovered a little. He got up from the ground, helped by Shi Yixuan and Shi Yilin, and went down the mountain with them.


    On the way down the mountain, Da Laohei''s mouth never stopped. That complaint, endless complaints. The two boys who survived were carried down. Zhang Fan is supported by a pair of sisters. Only he is very old and black. He has no one to accompany him. Of course, Da Laohei can also be carried down. But the goods are more important to the dignity of teachers. Since the injured master has not been carried, what can he do for a disciple who has not been seriously injured?


    But speaking of it, Da Laohei was not conspicuous in the dark. Suddenly see her eyes and white teeth, but also frightening. Now add a blood bandage around your neck Cough, it''s more conspicuous and frightening than before. Don''t let this guy go out at night.


    Back in Taozhu village, Zhang Fan, Lao hei and the two young men went to the medical center of Zhuangzi to deal with the wound. When dealing with the wound, the doctors in the clinic were scared by Zhang Fan''s injury. Let''s not talk about the quantity first, just the wound on Zhang Fan''s stomach, and then cut it one inch deep to open it directly.


    In the process of cleaning the wound, Da Laohei and the two boys were squeaking with pain. Only Zhang Fan sat there without saying a word, and the doctor he saw couldn''t help picking a thumb in his heart. This boy is not strong, but he is a rare tough guy.


    Shi Yixuan, who was waiting nearby, never stopped crying. Shi Yilin comforts Shi Yixuan and aims at Zhang Fan with her eyes. At the beginning, she subconsciously adhered to Zhang Fan, probably because Zhang Fan touched her body. But now, she found her eyes a little hard to get away from the man.


    "Xiao Zhang, is the matter on the mountain completely solved?"


    When everyone came to deal with the wound, the third uncle politely told her the other side. See the doctor in accordance with Zhang Fan''s requirements with gauze on Zhang Fan''s body wounds are bound up, three uncle this just asked.


    "90% has been solved, and another 10% is more troublesome. I have asked fan Yannian to do it. There are no black particles in the village now. "


    In the body, Zhang Fan has determined that there are no black particles in the pit. But he''s not sure there''s only one such hole.


    "Well, it''s gone. When you go up, we will discuss with some old people in our family. We think that the body should be our ancestor Shi Yiguang. I want to ask you, Xiao Zhang, do you think we should find a place to bury the body of our ancestors, or do we make a crystal coffin to worship her in the ancestral hall and enjoy the incense of future generations? "


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan frowned slightly, and his impression was even worse.


    Since ancient times, Chinese people have paid attention to the importance of the dead and the safety of the land. According to the old legend, if you can''t go to earth at ten o''clock, your soul can''t rest in peace. In the end, you can only end up with a lonely soul, and you can''t live forever. If the body was not found before, let her be in the statue and locked up for more than 2000 years. Now that he has found it, he still has to ask him whether it is better for him to be buried in the earth or to put up a crystal coffin for exhibition.


    Yes, there is such a beautiful female corpse as a glorious symbol of the family, it seems to have a lot of face. But have you ever thought about how the dead felt?


    Forget it, Zhang Fan is too lazy to manage.


    The second uncle is a good man, but it''s hard to see the powerful group of the family headed by the third uncle.


    "You don''t need to ask me for advice on how your ancestors want to be resettled. But I have to tell you that your family is cursed because it was deliberately designed. "


    All the time, Zhang Fan is very puzzled about Tao Zhuzhuang''s strange curse. There are too many doubts in it. But when he was disgusted with the third uncle, an answer appeared in his heart.


    Disgust is also a kind of power.


    If we say that pit is a mass grave for Fu Chai, the king of Wu, his family members and even the ministers of the state of Wu. Their grievances naturally need to be vented. But may not really be able to do so, just good vent to the descendants of Xi Shi.


    They said before that taozhuzhuang was chosen by an expert of that year. Zhang Fan guessed that the so-called expert had a grudge against Xi Shi Fan Li, or that the expert was a descendant of the state of Wu, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he won Fan Li''s trust. The statue should have been built by the expert, and Shi Yiguang''s body was secretly hidden in the statue as a force converter.And the mountain before, the peak angle directly points to taozhuzhuang, which is equivalent to that the gloomy atmosphere in the mass grave all leads to the direction of taozhuzhuang, and directly points out the way.


    There is a saying of censer peak in the geomantic omen of yinzhai, which refers to the flat top and slightly concave peak in front of the tomb, like a censer peak.


    The flower carving forest is just in front of the mountain. From the terrain, taozhuzhuang is not on the flat ground, but more than ten meters higher than the lake. The flower carving forest behind is also the same. Therefore, the flower carving forest is the location of Xianglu peak in Fengshui, the shady house with the pit as the center.


    The dead women of the Shi family and the fan family were buried in the flower carving forest, just like incense sticks in the censer, offering sacrifices and atonement for the dead with their lives.


    Even from a different standpoint, Zhang Fan has to admire the master''s arrangement more than 2000 years ago. From the perspective of Wu people, it seems reasonable to let the descendants of Xi Shi accept the curse and torture from generation to generation, and offer incense to their compatriots. Even the offerings of these two families are not enough.


    Now Zhang Fan has destroyed the layout. But who can be sure that the master only arranged this point in those years?


    "I don''t care what you do with the female corpse. After dawn, I''ll have the huadiaolin cut down. The trees that have been cut down will be burned on the spot. Even if another girl dies early in the future, don''t bury them in the flower carving forest. "


    Zhang Fan thinks that the place of huadiaolin may also be a part of the layout of the master.


    Countless young beautiful women are cursed and tortured to death. To say that there is no resentment is bullshit. Before, there was a mass grave. As a sacrifice, they would be absorbed by the mass grave regardless of their resentment or whatever. But now that the mass grave is gone, it''s hard to say what would happen to the flower carving forest. In particular, the flower carving forest is planted with elm, willow, mulberry and locust trees, which are very prone to accidents.


    "Ah? Will the flower carving forest be burned? This I''m afraid the people whose daughters are buried in them won''t agree. "


    Hearing that Zhang Fan wanted to burn the flower carving forest, the third uncle opened his mouth.


    "I''ve done everything I need to do. It''s none of my business whether I agree or not. After that, I will take Shi Yixuan out of here. At that time, even if something happened in the flower carving forest, it would not affect her. And third uncle, your clan will make me very disgusted. After this time, even if you want me to come back to show you fengshui, I won''t come back. "


    Now that Shi Yixuan has made it clear, Zhang Fan is not her boyfriend. So it''s unnecessary for Zhang Fan to treat his third uncle. He should keep the courtesy of a younger generation.


    Hearing Zhang Fan say so, the third uncle''s face suddenly became ugly. After coughing a few times, he left the infirmary awkwardly. Zhang Fan thinks that the old man must be preparing the crystal coffin now, so as to show their grandparents.


    It must be admitted that the beauty of the corpse is not true. As a scenic spot, it will attract many tourists. I remember that when Gaddafi was killed, he was also put on display in crystal coffins and other things, and there was a charge for tickets. I think all unscrupulous businessmen in the next world are the same.


    See this scene, Shi Yilin want to say something, go to finally have no good meaning to speak.


    And at the same time. At the foot of the mountain of death, a pretty girl in a black tights and a ponytail. Looking up at the mountains. As far as she could see, a column of smoke rose to the sky, indicating that someone was burning something there.


    "Am I late? Doesn''t it mean that this mountain has always been a forbidden area for the villagers nearby? "


    The girl murmured in a low voice. She took out an old-fashioned sheepskin map from her suspicions, held a small flashlight in her mouth, and looked at the pattern on the map. The more she saw, the tighter her brow was.


    She found this sheepskin map by chance in some of the antiques left by her family. It is recorded that this is the burial place of an ancient Chinese nobleman. There is a secret skill, which is said to make people immortal, so she went here to find it. But I never thought that I was late.


    "Damn it


    The girl kicked her foot in the grass like a vent, but she never thought that a round thing was kicked out of the grass by her, and two bright green lights were flashing on it

 Chapter 891

    "Remembering Zude, inheriting glory, being loyal, filial, righteous and courageous, being courageous and sincere; being wise, trusting, benevolent and cooperating with each other, Zude is high in the clouds, high in the mountains and long in the rivers..."


    In the ancestral hall of Fan Shi, the third uncle stands in front of the crystal coffin and the juxtaposed corpse suspected of Shi Yiguang, reading the sacrificial rites aloud. After a lot of children and grandchildren are very devout kneeling on the ground.


    The fan family and the Shi family are very interested in the inheritance of their ancestors, so the ancestor worship is also very grand.


    As an outsider, Zhang Fan would not have been allowed to enter the ancestral hall to participate in ancestor worship, but his identity was special. He not only saved the girls of the Shi family and the fan family, but also was a geomantic omen gentleman. Later, the coffin sealing ceremony would be presided over by him, so Zhang Fan and Da Laohei were authorized to watch.


    Well, this kind of permission to watch is actually a kind of nice statement to the fan family and the Shi family. In fact, the third uncle entrusted Shi Yixuan to ask Zhang Fan to come. Otherwise, Zhang Fan would never come to this memorial ceremony because of Zhang Fan''s antipathy to the two families and his displeasure to the way the third uncle handled the corpse.


    It is worth mentioning that after the pit was completely burned with litchi firewood, the girls in Zhuangzi were under control. Although resentment can erode girls'' bodies, the Yang in girls'' bodies will also resist. Now resentment has lost its support, and its influence on girls is gradually weakening. Their health is getting better day by day.


    As for some serious diseases, Zhang Fan gave the job of saving people to Da Laohei. It doesn''t need too deep skills, just let Da Laohei pour Qi into the girl''s body to help them wash their meridians and get rid of resentment.


    Zhang Fan told Da Laohei that he must do his best to improve his control of Zhenqi.


    At the beginning, Da Laohei also said that the master had gone too far in doing so. He was a bronze five and had to assign him the task of the strongest king. However, after Zhang Fan kicked him into other people''s homes to complete his first task, Da Laohei turned into a male dog with a drooping tongue and staring at the family of the girl in need of treatment.


    There is no other reason. With Shi Yiguang''s excellent gene, almost every girl of the two families is above the standard in appearance. After being treated, everyone is grateful to Da Laohei. Even the first girl who was treated was completely wet her pajamas because she was sweating a lot during the treatment, and her delicate and convex figure was almost invisible to Da Laohei Go crazy.


    Zhang Fan thought that it would be good if Da Laohei could find a girl to accompany him in taozhuzhuang. Compared with Xiao Qiao, taozhuzhuang''s families are basically business people. They have more common language with Da Laohei.


    "Mr. Zhang, it''s you who liberated your ancestors from their resentment. Please seal the coffin for them."


    The ceremony seemed to be finished. The third uncle went to Zhang Fan and bowed to him with his hands clasped. In the past, Zhang Fan was Shi Yixuan''s boyfriend, and the third uncle could be a big generation in front of Zhang Fan. But now Shi Yixuan has exposed that Zhang Fan is not her boyfriend at all, but her "master". Although he doesn''t know what this "master" stands for, he knows in his heart that he must treat Zhang Fan as a guest from now on. Otherwise, Zhang Fan is not happy and can ignore any of their requests.


    "All right."


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly and stepped to Shi Yiguang''s body. It''s a Taoist ceremony.


    "Chiyun Taoist priest jiufanzi was entrusted by the Shi clan of the fan family to seal the coffin for his ancestors. If there is any offense, don''t blame him.


    Bending over to give a deep salute, Zhang Fan turns back to open the lid of the crystal coffin, wipes his hand on the pillow in the coffin, and a pure heart talisman is pasted on the pillow. Then Zhang Fan waves his right hand, the talisman on the left and the talisman on the right, and the two talismans are laid flat on the brocade quilt in the coffin.


    Then, Zhang Fan turned back and walked to the incense table, took out three tribute incense sticks, rubbed them gently on the end of the lane with his fingers, and the three tribute incense sticks were ignited. After holding Gongxiang and worshipping the corpse for three times, he put Gongxiang Cha into the censer. Then he walked to the woman''s corpse, leaned down to a princess and picked up Shi Yiguang''s corpse from the bed.


    Today, the woman''s body is no longer naked. A woman with a different surname put on a plain gauze skirt for her. This makes the face of the female corpse more beautiful. The so-called one smile to love the city, and then smile to love the country, but also so.


    Let a man to hold the body, is indeed a bit abrupt, but this body is no matter how can not let those young women in the family touch, otherwise no one can say whether the disease will worsen. The men of the Shi family and the fan family dare not offend their ancestors. In the end, this work can only be done by Zhang Fan.


    The so-called more lice do not bite, more debt do not worry. It was Zhang Fan who took the body out of the statue, and he also took the body out of the refrigerator car. If there must be a person to hold the body, he is undoubtedly the most suitable person.


    "I''m sorry, master. It''s not that the younger generation doesn''t want you to live in peace. It''s true that your descendants insist on this, and I can only help others to the end. I hope they don''t do too much to profane the jade body of the elder.


    Holding up the body at the same time, Zhang Fan''s mouth low chant. Then put a real gas into the body.This is not to set up a trap to harm the three uncles, but Zhang Fan thinks that the body was soaked in the black water of resentment. Although up to now, Zhang Fan didn''t know exactly what that resentment and black water were, it''s very likely that the body hasn''t rotted for more than 2000 years, which is also related to the black water. Such a beautiful woman, since she will not be buried in the ground for a long time, it''s better not to let her rot. this genuine Qi should ensure that her body will not rot for decades or hundreds of years. After all, she is not easy to rot.


    Put the corpse into the crystal coffin. Zhang Fan picks up the gold brick and silver ingot from the shelf beside the crystal coffin, puts it under the pillow, and puts the silver ingot at the foot of the female corpse.


    "Gold on the head, silver on the foot, no ghosts on the way to the yellow spring."


    Holding the mummy''s cheek, you can slip it into her mouth from the elder Zhang Fan.


    "Mouth pressing money", also known as "mouth containing" and "food containing", refers to the custom of giving something in the mouth of the dead. In ancient Chinese books, "Hankou" records, "the book of rites ¡¤ miscellaneous notes 2": "chisel towel to rice." "The book of rites of the later Han Dynasty" also says that "when you ascend to ya, you can have a meal full of pearls and jade as if it were ceremonial", and the intention is to let the dead cross the river Styx smoothly. The ancients believed that if there was a boat on the Styx River, there must be a boat specially responsible for ferry. When the dead cross the river, they should pay Zhouzi as they do in the world. Otherwise, they may be censured by Zhouzi, or even unable to cross the river and come back to find trouble for their descendants. The money in the mouth of the dead is the boat fare paid to the river Styx.


    Originally, the fan family and the Shi family wanted to use beautiful jade to impress Shi Yi. After all, as a generation of beautiful concubines, it was a bit shabby to use only copper money. But Zhang Fan insisted on using copper money, and told them very clearly that the copper money he used was higher than any jade.


    Yes, it''s a copper coin.


    Of course, this diyun is not one of the nine pieces raised by Zhang Fan with the imperial jade seal. Instead, he put an ordinary copper coin together with diyun copper coin, and after a period of time, it became tinged with the flavor of diyun copper coin. Compared with the original nine, this is undoubtedly a fake commodity, but fan Ge gave one of the diyun copper coins to Da Laohei as lucky money. In the ancient Chinese concept, nine is an extreme number, and it is inevitable to use the number "Nine" in some geomantic layouts, so Zhang Fan made such a fake commodity as a substitute. Who knows today let Shi Yiguang catch up.


    However, as Shi Yiguang, he was worthy of the emperor''s copper coins. It is also Zhang Fan''s back hand to put this copper coin into her mouth.


    He didn''t want the corpse of the eternal beauty to be decadent, but he didn''t want the possibility of her corpse to cause chaos. With this copper coin, we should be able to completely suppress the possibility of its corpse.


    "Cover the coffin!"


    After the ceremony, Zhang Fan cheerfully called to cover the coffin. Two fan family and Shi family members came and lifted the lid of the crystal coffin to cover the coffin. Then, several young men carried the coffin and put it on the prepared hanging coffin bed.


    The so-called hanging coffin bed is actually a four legged support. On the four legs of the scaffold, a copper plate is placed under the feet to hold water to isolate the earth atmosphere. On the scaffold, a rope is used to connect the crystal coffin and lift it in the air, which is also a means to prevent the corpse from rising.


    It can be said that Zhang Fan has done everything he can. As for what will happen in the future, we can only let the people of this family seek their own happiness.


    After the closing ceremony. There is no need for Zhang Fan to stay here. As a practitioner, his injuries are much better than others. It''s confirmed that the injury of Da Lao Hei doesn''t affect the road.


    Zhang Fan decided to leave taozhuzhuang and go back to Jiangzhou.


    The second uncle, the third uncle and others knew that Zhang Fan was going to leave. They held a farewell banquet for Zhang Fan on the boat beside the lake. They also asked some of the most talented girls in their family to perform songs and dances.


    Big black''s eyes are straight. Now he wants to smash a girl of the Shi family with money and go back with him.


    Shi Jia girl''s delicate state of illness is irresistible to Da Lao Hei, a tough man with strong hormone secretion.


    "Sister Xuan, brother fan, you are leaving now. Will you come back?"


    During the dinner, Shi Yilin came to Zhang Fan and Shi Yixuan with her wine cup in her hand, and her face was not willing to give up.


    "Maybe not."


    Zhang Fan shrugged.


    Shi Yilin turned her eyes on Shi Yixuan again. Shi Yixuan just shrugged her shoulders and said in a low voice, "I listen to the master."


    Shi Yilin pouted her little mouth immediately, obviously not willing to part. After a full minute, Shi Yilin seemed to decide when to drink the sprite in the glass, "can I go with you?"

 Chapter 892

    "Xiao Lin, don''t make trouble. You haven''t even finished your studies. "


    The second uncle sitting on the table next to him was not calm when he heard this.


    The second uncle has always been supportive of what Zhang Fan has done. But let Shi Yilin follow them. Second uncle, but I can''t promise.


    Not to mention that Shi Yilin is only 19 years old this year and has not finished reading. As for the relationship between Shi Yixuan and Zhang Fan, no matter how much the second uncle believed Zhang Fan, he didn''t dare to entrust his own granddaughter to him.


    "Oh, grandfather, I''ve been out of school for a long time. I''ve been scolded by you every day and tossed about by that disease. How can I miss books? "


    Seeing that Zhang Fan hasn''t spoken yet, her grandfather comes out to dismantle the platform first, Shi Yilin pouts her little mouth immediately.


    "What can you do if you don''t study? Do you go out to work? It''s not like there''s no industry at home. If you don''t miss books, get ready for me to take over. First, go to the family business and learn business management by the way. "


    The second uncle continued to deny.


    "Oh, grandfather, the outside world is not a monster. You are afraid that I will let brother fan eat it. Besides, you didn''t stop him when he ate poached eggs. Grandfather, I tell you I don''t want to inherit any family business. I want to be a star. How many days do you know my sister XuanHuo is watching on the Internet? Her fans call her Pipa Xi Shi. Xuanjie will soon become a big star. I want to be like xuanjie. Be an artist, be famous


    At this point, Shi Yilin''s hands are full of confidence. It''s like she can become a star as long as she gets out of the gate of the Shi family.


    "You smelly girl, you want to be famous and crazy. Do you have the skills of sister Xuan? "


    For Shi Yilin''s heroic words, the second uncle chose to be her idiot.


    "Don''t look down on people, grandfather! I told you that when I didn''t get sick, I followed the video to learn guzheng from Moyun. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you! "


    With that, Shi Yilin ran to the woman who was playing guzheng during the dinner, asked her to get away, sat down behind the guzheng, calmed down for a while, quickly danced her hands and began to play on the guzheng.


    It seems to be a coincidence. Shi Yilin plays the song "thousand cherry" which Jin Xianzhu tried to humiliate the pipa player in Taihu Lake building, and was killed by Shi Yixuan.


    However, to be honest, Shi Yilin''s technique is totally incomparable with Shi Yixuan''s. it can only be said that her music is passable and not amazing. I''m afraid Luo Qian''s standard is above her.


    However, Shi Yilin did not seem to be conscious at all. After playing, she came to Zhang Fan with a face full of treasures, and asked Zhang Fan''s opinions.


    For this, brother fan can only giggle.


    See Zhang Fan just giggle, Shi Yilin immediately not happy, she knew Zhang Fan this is not take a fancy to her talent. On the contrary, Shi Yixuan said to Zhang Fan after a little thought, "master, are you still short of an assistant?"


    Assistant? Zhang Fan scratched his head, as if it was true.


    In the past, he was a lonely man. If he had anything to take care of himself, it seems that it''s not the same now.


    He has to take charge of chiyun film and television occasionally. When he goes out, he can book air tickets and other things to see which woman in the family is free and ask which woman to help. There''s a real lack of a errand man around.


    And this kind of "lack" may not be obvious now, but it will be reflected when the construction site starts, chiyun temple is built, and the surrounding business circle is also built.


    "It seems that there is indeed a lack of an assistant. But they want to be a star. "


    If you can''t fulfill her wish, you''d better not even throw it to her. Otherwise, if you can''t reach the height you want, won''t you be very sad?


    However, what Zhang Fan didn''t expect was that after she said this, Shi Yilin clapped her hands happily and said that she would like to be the assistant. The only additional condition is that if she has a chance to perform, she should be given a set.


    With her own careful thinking, Shi Yixuan meant to make a match between the two sides. First, he showed Zhang fan that the children of the Shi and fan families had to learn business management since childhood. As an assistant, she believes that Shi Yilin has done a good job. After all, Zhang Fan doesn''t have many affairs now. She can give Shi Yilin a time to get used to it.


    Zhang Fan is really scratching his head. Even if he asks for an assistant, he shouldn''t ask this little girl. She''s just an adult, and it''s a little too ostentatious to take out.


    But before Zhang Fan objected, Shi Yixuan went there to persuade the second uncle.


    It seems that the process of persuading the second uncle is much simpler than persuading Zhang Fan to accept Shi Yilin as his assistant. Shi Yixuan just tells the second uncle that her third mother is shuiyuexin of Shuiyue international, and Da Laohei is the young master of Rockefeller family.


    Although the business of the Shi family is good, it can''t be compared with the giants like Shuiyue international and Rockefeller family. If we can let Shi Yilin go to shuiyuexin and Da Laohei to practice, the harvest will be much better than four years of books in school.So the two uncles happily agreed to Shi Yilin''s request, and promised to persuade Shi Yilin''s parents.


    Three people came and four went back.


    Sitting on the plane, Zhang Fan''s expression is a little speechless, big black is very happy to have been pulling Shi Yilin to chat, Shi Yilin is very shameless, holding the next seat of Zhang Fan greasy crooked, a chance to use her purse egg in Zhang Fan''s arm rub.


    Only Shi Yixuan is more peaceful, sitting quietly in her seat, like a child who has done something wrong.


    This time, she really made up her own mind. She only hoped that her cousin would be more sensible when she arrived in Jiangzhou, and win the favor of Zhang Fan and the three ladies. Otherwise, this time, she might have lifted a stone and hit her own foot.


    I just got off the plane and left the airport. Zhang Fan saw someone holding a big sign waiting at the exit of the airport. And that sign says his name. Zhang Fan Leng Leng, immediately a smile. I may have been amorous. His name is still very popular. Maybe there are 8000 people all over the country who call his name. This person must be another one named Zhang Fan.


    Oh, wait a minute. No, the man with the sign came towards him, and I''m still an acquaintance! Isn''t the girl holding the sign Liu yudie?


    "Brother fan, you can keep me waiting."


    See Zhang Fan noticed himself, Liu yudie''s face suddenly burst out a sweet smile. The big sign on her hand was thrown into the garbage can by the side of the road.


    "Xiaodie, are you here to meet me at the airport? How do you know I''m back today? "


    Zhang Fan is not in the habit of informing anyone of his whereabouts. At most, when he is away from home, he calls several women at home to report his safety. How can Liu yudie wait for himself here?


    "Hum, you don''t want to know who my father is. He wants to know when you will come back. Can you still not know? My father asked me to invite you at home before. Sister Sun said that you had something to do with going out, so my father has been paying attention to your news until your flight back today. Let me wait here. "


    Liu yudie finished and laughed at the three people behind Zhang Fan.


    "Hello, sister Xizi. My name is Liu yudie. I like your pipa. Can you sign for me when you have time?"


    Hearing the girl greeting herself, Shi Yixuan responded warmly. Since she is the host''s friend, she must smile.


    "Of course.


    Liu yudie saw the idol appearance, and Shi Yixuan chattered endlessly, but Zhang Fan could not help frowning.


    Liu yudie''s father wants to find himself. What''s the matter?


    Liu Zhiguo was the second leader of Jiangzhou city before the new year''s Eve. Without the involvement of Lu Hengyu, Liu Zhiguo became the first leader of Jiangzhou city.


    Before the new year, he visited the Liu family. Liu Zhiguo personally hosted a banquet to thank Zhang Fan for pulling Lu Hengyu off the horse. This time, it should have nothing to do with the previous things. Is there something extraordinary happened in Jiangzhou recently?


    On a cold day, his daughter can come to the airport to wait for him, which shows that Liu Zhiguo may have a lot of trouble. Zhang Fan interrupted the two girls'' greetings and motioned to Da Laohei to protect the two girls to go back first. Let Shi Yixuan arrange Shi Yilin''s residence, and the company can claim the expenses. Then, he followed Liu yudie and went straight to his home.


    For the arrival of Zhang Fan, the Liu family has been waiting for a long time.


    Not only Liu Zhiguo, the leader of the city, is here, but Liu Anbang, from the other side of the military region, has also come back to accompany him. The women at home cooked the meal early. As soon as Zhang Fan came in, he was invited to the table.


    According to the rules on the wine table, no matter what happens today, you have to go first.


    However, when Liu Zhiguo prepared to stand up to toast, he was held down by Zhang Fan.


    "Uncle Liu, we''re all from our own family. Don''t make that empty. Open the window and say" shine ". What''s wrong with Jiangzhou? Uncle Liu, do you need my help? Mr. Liu and I have never known each other for a long time. The help of your family has a lot to do with my success. If you need my help, uncle Liu, just say it. "


    After listening to Zhang Fan''s words, Liu Zhiguo scratched his head.


    "Well Now that you''ve said that, I won''t hide it. Xiaofan, there''s a man named Ba Ye underground in Jiangzhou City, you know? "


    "My lord?"


    Hearing the name, Zhang Fan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. That''s more than knowing. I''m afraid you won''t believe it if you say it. My friends have turned him green. OK!

 Chapter 893

    "Uncle Liu, why did you think of asking him? What happened to this guy in Jiangzhou? "


    Zhang Fan''s brow is slightly wrinkled. It seems that Liu Zhiguo is looking for him today just for the sake of bully.


    It has to be said that the power of Lord Ba has developed very fast. In just a few months, this guy seems to have become the overlord of the underground world in Jiangzhou city.


    No, the overlord of the underground world. Even if he is not the overlord, there will be Zhang, Zhao, Li and Zhou. Liu Zhiguo asked him to come here, certainly not because of the overlord.


    "You know this guy, too. Xiao Fan, do you know where he came back from? "


    Listening to Zhang Fan''s tone, Liu Zhiguo knows that Zhang Fan and master Ba must have an intersection. Moreover, after Liu yudie''s accident last time, he also told him what happened. I think the relationship between Zhang Fan and master Ba is a little subtle.


    "I think I came back from Japan. What''s up? What''s wrong with his identity? "


    As for Japan, the Chinese generally don''t like it. Of course, except for the Japanese girls who have dedicated their youth on the screen. Liu Zhiguo mentioned where Master Ba came from. Does that guy have something to do with Japan?


    Although there are contradictions between the two people, Zhang Fan always thinks that master Ba is still a man. If they really collude with the Japanese, they will be looked down upon.


    "Compared with the underground people before. This guy has to behave a lot. Even if there are some fights and things like that. Mainly with other gangs. It can be said that since he came, the public security of Jiangzhou city has been better than before. Some of the gangsters who used to be particularly fond of making trouble have also converged a lot. "


    Liu Zhiguo first gave Lord ba a positive comment.


    It''s no surprise that Zhang Fan came back from Japan. The underground forces in Japan are different from those in other countries in the world.


    It is said that compared with the underground forces in China, the underground forces in Japan are more inclined to abide by the law. Although they also engage in illegal activities, they are not as keen on bullying ordinary people as the underground forces in China. Sometimes, the members of the underground forces will help the police maintain public order and investigate cases.


    Once there was a joke that if the Japanese underground forces met the Chinese underground forces, what would happen? The answer is Members of underground organizations in Japan will choose to call the police.


    Of course, jokes are just jokes. It doesn''t mean that all the members of Japan''s underground forces have become Buddhists. On the contrary, judging from the expansion speed of PA ye in Jiangzhou, they are more ambitious. Zhang Fan knows that there are many Japanese among the backbone members of PA Ye.


    "Well, why did uncle Liu mention him?"


    "Because he has had too much contact with foreign forces recently. Our people found that during this period, a large number of Japanese people entered Jiangzhou. These people entered Jiangzhou city as tourists. But they will contact the people under Lord ba. Especially one who should not be outside Japan. "


    Liu Zhiguo said and took out a picture from his pocket and handed it to Zhang Fan. The photo shows a young man dressed as a bodyguard. Zhang Fan looked at it and felt familiar, but he couldn''t tell where he had seen it.


    "Uncle Liu, who is this man?"


    Zhang Fan feels very strange. Liu Zhiguo said that this man should not appear outside Japan. However, Zhang Fan thinks that Ya is familiar and should have seen him. But Zhang Fan certainly has not been to Japan. The only Japanese he knew was Shangshan Jianai in Taihu tower.


    However, Zhang Fan was sure that the man dressed as a bodyguard was not near Shangshan Jianai at that time.


    "His name is Kojiro Abe. He is the next head of tuyumen''s family. He is the Yin Yang assistant of yinyangliao in Japan. It''s reasonable to say that this kind of person should stay in Japan and preach and practice in yinyangliao. But before, people from the Security Bureau saw him appear in Jiangzhou. "


    Zhang Fan certainly knows what the security bureau is, but it seems that the practitioners should pay attention to what Liu Zhiguo says. Besides, this man''s name is so strange.


    "Abe Kojiro, isn''t he Abe? How did you become the next head of the tuyumen family? "


    Zhang Fan once heard jiuliangzi talk about yinyangliao.


    Jiuliangzi had lived in chiyun temple since he was a child. There was no entertainment. In the evening, he always pestered his master to tell him stories. Because of this, his master told him a lot about the cultivation world. Yin Yang Liao is also among them.


    The so-called Yin Yang Liao is a Yin Yang division in Japan, which used to be subordinate to the government. The Japanese Yin Yang division that Zhang Fan''s grandfather and others killed in Jiangzhou was the people of Yin Yang Liao.


    If Abe''s surname has something to do with Yin Yang Liao, it''s a bit strange.


    The Yin Yang master in Japan also has a long history. The Chinese people generally believe that the ancestor of the Yin Yang master is Xu Fu of the Yin Yang family among all the Chinese schools of thought. The grandmaster recognized by the Japanese people himself is he maoyijun Xiaojiao, the founder of practicing Taoism, commonly known as jiezhe or jiexiaojiao. However, although this jiexiaojiao was the originator of practicing Taoism, he was not as famous as his later disciple, Abe Qingming.As the saying goes, heroes emerge in troubled times. It is said that Abe Qingming''s peaceful era is a chaotic era in which ghosts travel at night. As a Yin Yang master, Abe Qingming has made great achievements in the peaceful era and is considered to be the most outstanding figure in the Yin Yang master.


    Abe''s family name is Yin Yang Liao, which makes people care.


    "The tuyumen family is the offspring of Abe Qingming. It is said that because too many monsters have been eliminated, Abe Qingming has been cursed by the monsters, and the offspring can''t have children. Therefore, Abe Qingming''s descendants changed their surname to tuyumen, which has been handed down to this day. This Abe Kojiro was originally called tuyumen Kojiro, but this guy is very arrogant. On many occasions, he threatened to restore the glory of Abe''s family that day. Even his name was changed from tuyumen Kojiro to Abe Kojiro. "


    "What do you mean by security?"


    Zhang Fan actually doesn''t quite understand that even if Abe Kojiro is from yinyangliao, he can travel abroad. What''s the relationship between this and Hegel?


    "You know, it''s obvious that they don''t admit such things as strange power and chaos, but we all know whether they exist or not. Abe Kojiro has been in contact with Hegel, and he''s mysterious. He doesn''t know what he''s doing. The Security Bureau asked Lao Liao and I to find a way to investigate the purpose of Abe''s visit to China. However, this matter is quite special and it is not suitable for the authorities to come forward. Therefore, I think of you. After all, you are the only one we know. "


    Liu Zhiguo''s words make Zhang Fan''s mouth a little puffy. I''m the only person I know, so I came to me. The only big star I know is yunhongyan. I want to find a star to shine my shoes, but yunhongyan can''t do it alone.


    "Uncle Liu, why don''t you let uncle Liao look for someone to stare at me? If there''s any problem that can''t be explained by science, I''ll help you again. I''ve had a lot of private affairs recently. I just came back from Taihu city. I''ve been injured and need to rest."


    Zhang Fan said, also did not worry about Liu yudie is still on the table, directly put up the clothes, revealing the belly of the wound has not yet fully healed.


    "Ah, brother fan, how did you do that? Why are there so many wounds? "


    Liu yudie saw Zhang Fan''s stomach, and immediately jumped down from her seat. She saw clearly that Zhang Fan''s stomach was not only the wound that nearly opened him, but also many small wounds around him.


    "Hey, don''t mention it. Shi Yixuan was cursed. I went to help smooth things. As a result, she fell into a mass grave and had a fight with an old salted fish for more than 2000 years. That''s what happened in the end. Fortunately, in the end, the old salted fish was decapitated by me. It''s just that the head hasn''t been found yet. "


    Mentioning that head, Zhang Fan is still a little worried.


    The people of taozhuzhuang have been searching for the mountain for three days. But until Zhang Fan left, they couldn''t find the head. I can''t find it anywhere, and Zhang fan can''t help it. Finally, he told the third uncle that if they met the head, they would burn it with litchi wood. Don''t step forward and touch it. Want to come to that in the sun for a few days, there should be no harm.


    "Xiaofan, you really can''t answer this?"


    It seems that Liu Zhiguo didn''t expect Zhang Fan to refuse him. Because of the relationship between the Liu family and Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan shouldn''t be so direct.


    However, Zhang Fan is suffering. It''s easy to say from the Japanese side, but it''s mainly from PA Yeh''s side. Once Ba ye or his subordinates find out that Zhang Fan is investigating them, most likely they will make a mistake.


    Master Ba is a more restrained man. Without saying that Zhang Fan robbed the woman he had ordered, he came to play with Zhang Fan with red eyes. In contrast, Zhang Fan is not willing to have any misunderstanding with BA Ye. It''s a little guilty.


    "Uncle Liu, I''m really in a bad state. If something supernatural happens, I can help. You''d better ask someone else to investigate this. "


    Zhang Fan smiles apologetically.


    "Xiao Fan, it may be related to..."


    Liu Zhiguo is still a little reluctant and wants to continue to talk. At this time, the master Liu knocked his glass on the table twice. Liu Zhiguo looked up and saw that he was dissatisfied. He knew that he didn''t want to continue to talk, so he had to do it.


    "Well, all right. Since Xiaofan is injured, I don''t ask for it. Xiao Fan, do you have any friends on the road, can you introduce one to me? "


    Zhang Fan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that Liu Zhiguo was retreating for the second place I really don''t have many friends in the business, but if you need help from someone in the business, I suggest you go to Qianyuan immortal of Ruiyun temple. "

 Chapter 894

    There is a reason why Zhang Fan recommended Qianyuan immortal to Liu Zhiguo.


    This is not retaliation. In the disturbance caused by Tina before, most of the dignified figures in the practice circle of Jiangzhou City arrived. Among those people, only the true Qi cultivation of immortal Qianyuan was similar to that of Zhang Fan at that time. The two men had a hand in hand, and their Kung Fu was between Bozhong and Bozhong.


    If we want to investigate the affairs of Yin Yang Liao in Japan, Qianyuan immortal is the best choice.


    First of all, the Qianyuan people''s practice is successful, and they should have their own unique views on Tao and Dharma. Even if he meets the obstacles that the Japanese Yin Yang masters give him, he will be able to solve them easily.


    In addition, we have considered the factor of master ba. If it is true that, as Liu Zhiguo said, people from yinyangliao come to China to get in touch with Lord Ba, they are plotting something, then go to investigate them, and most likely they will meet Lord ba. Zhang Fan has learned the Kung Fu of master ba. Among all the people he knew, I''m afraid only jiuliangzi and Qianyuan Zhenren, who were stupid and cute, could compete with master ba.


    It''s impossible for jiuliangzi to ask him to investigate others. That Ya''s mind is too simple. Maybe he met Japanese people. Looking at the smile on Abe''s face, the corner of his mouth began to twitch.


    Hold back!


    If you ask him what is the second thing in his life, it is undoubtedly that Zhang Fan digs the corner of the wall and poaches the woman he ordered.


    If you poach, poach. Anyway, Zhang Fan is still a Chinese, and he has learned that when Li Mengmei is the most helpless, Zhang Fan always accompanies her. This is also the reason why Lord Ba can treat Zhang Fan with a peaceful attitude. Now in front of this son of a bitch, unexpectedly also hit Li Mengmei''s head. Do you think the hat on his head is not green enough?


    If it''s not Abe Kojiro who said this, even if it''s Shinzo, the dog beside him, he has jumped up and twisted his head off. But Abe''s words


    "I can only say try. He has several women, which is convenient to catch and which to give you. I can''t say catch the person you''ve designated. Especially Li Mengmei, who has recently left Jiangzhou, doesn''t know when she will come back. "


    He is very attentive to Li Mengmei. He knew about her recent trip to other places yesterday.


    "Oh? His other women? You mean Miss Shuiyue international? "


    "Either way, I''ll get you one. However, if you really want to do so, if you don''t achieve the goal and annoy him, don''t blame me. "


    Master Ba threw the cigarette end on the floor under his feet and crushed it out. He got up and opened the door and left.

 Chapter 895

    In the afternoon, the door was opened at five o''clock. Shuiyuexin and Bai Shuying come in from the outside. Two people''s faces are a bit tired, but in addition to fatigue, there is also joy.


    Recently, the company''s affairs are really busy. Because of the online fire of Xizi and Diao Chan, the company has received a lot of performance invitation. However, because they are all newcomers, the prices offered by these invitees are relatively low.


    The company is still in its infancy, so we have to talk about the contract price slowly. What shuiyuexin talked about in person before were all big contracts starting from billions. Now she has to worry about these trivial contracts. It''s really hard for her.


    When Zhang Fan is away, shuiyuexin and Bai Shuying live in the company. As a result, Shi Yixuan reported to the company this afternoon and brought a beautiful girl who was a little like her. She said she wanted to be an assistant for Zhang Fan. To tell you the truth, shuiyuexin was very unhappy when she saw Shi Yilin.


    She doesn''t mind arranging women for Zhang Fan. But she had to arrange it herself. Shuiyuexin is not happy with some people''s behavior of taking over the responsibility. So that all afternoon, shuiyuexin didn''t give Shi Yixuan a good face.


    Of course, Shi Yixuan is also very witty and didn''t drill into Shuiyue''s heart. She knows that she can get so close to Zhang Fan, which has something to do with shuiyuexin''s arrangement. She doesn''t want to offend shuiyuexin.


    However, since Shi Yilin wants to be Zhang Fan''s assistant. That water moon heart also must guard for Zhang Fan. After resenting for a while, shuiyuexin still calls Shi Yilin. The two had a private talk in the office. However, both Shi Yilin and shuiyuexin kept a silent attitude towards the contents of this conversation. Even Shi Yixuan asked, Shi Yilin did not tell her what she and shuiyuexin talked about.


    "You''re back."


    When the two women came in, Zhang Fan, who was wrapped in a bath towel, came out of the bathroom and wiped his head back and forth with a towel. Seeing shuiyuexin and Bai Shuying enter the door, brother fan immediately throws down the towel. You go forward, hold Bai Shuying, kiss her on the face, and then give shuiyuexin a long kiss.


    White girl is the most heartless one, see Zhang Fan the first kiss himself, is happy and shy, the whole face is red. Water moon heart is half pouting, even if it is kiss after it is still a dissatisfied appearance.


    "I said, chairman Zhang, you are taking a bath in person. Where''s your assistant? Why don''t you ask the assistant to help


    Water beauty a mouth is sour.


    "Hum, what can I do for you? What kind of bike do you want? It''s not that the little girl doesn''t want to go to school. She wants to experience with me. She keeps pestering me. I can''t stand being pestered. Finally, she reluctantly agrees. Anyway, I''m just around. I really need an errand runner. "


    Zhang Fan has no skin and no face.


    "Just running errands? Haven''t you ever thought of letting someone be your mount? The little girl is fresh and tender, and she is beautiful. Ah, we old women will be out of favor sooner or later. "


    Shuiyuexin is very contrived and sighs. She doesn''t care about one more woman to sleep with Zhang Fan. Anyway, with Zhang Fan''s animal level physical strength, even three or five in one night is OK. However, we must correct this unhealthy trend.


    "Look, I''m that kind of person."


    Zhang Fan shrugged. Although Shi Yilin''s poached eggs look delicious, brother fan really didn''t want to eat her.


    "Of course my brother fan is that kind of person. What''s the point? If I can go out with you, why do I have sister Meng Mei and sister Yue Xin at home? "


    The white wench smiles and mends a knife for Zhang Fan. Where elder brother feels the pain in heart, usually the most clever, the most lovely, the most harmless white girl, how can she become so black?


    "I said you''ve had enough, aren''t you just assistants? Why don''t you arrange for her to go somewhere else and send me an assistant. Just like a flower. "


    How can brother Feng be the kind of person who allows others to bully in silence? Fight back immediately. When shuiyuexin heard this, he turned around and gave him a big white eye. How to equip the chairman with a flower like assistant? Let the outsider know, don''t you laugh? At that time, we will lose face.


    "Pretend, you''ll..."


    While rolling his eyes, shuiyuexin reached out and hit Zhang Fan. Between husband and wife, fight is pro, scold is love, originally no big deal, but the heart of water month this shot, Zhang fan body around the bath towel to shake off.


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s body completely exposed in front of her eyes, Bai Shuying screamed, covering her mouth with both hands. Her pretty face just turned red, but soon began to turn white. Shuiyuexin, who was originally full of resentment, also put away that little emotion after seeing Zhang Fan''s body. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, her eyes were a little red, and she was a little afraid to stretch out her hand To want to touch Zhang Fan, but some dare not start.


    "How could that be? God, what did you go through there? "Shuiyuexin felt her voice choked. She is the one who has experienced life and death with Zhang Fan. But even if it was that time when he was in danger in Cuiyun mountain, Zhang Fan didn''t have so many scars on his body. Especially the one in the middle of my stomach. Although it''s scabby now. But you can still see the delicacy of Shuiyue heart. If the wound is deeper, it will be opened for Zhang Fan.


    "Ha ha, actually, it''s nothing. It was a mass grave and an old mummy of more than 2000 years. Let me tell you, that guy may be the legendary King Wu Fucha. It''s really amazing. That grandson consumed a lot before he caught up with me. So take a small loss. But it''s no big deal. Now it''s all settled, and I''ve got a baby back. "


    Zhang Fan laughs and holds both women in his arms.


    "It''s awkward to see you two naked in your clothes."


    Hot air has blown into the ears of the two girls, so that the two women feel numb all over. Out of the heartache for Zhang Fan, neither of the two women resisted. They softened their body and let Zhang Fan do it. Sun Qiaoling, who originally came out of her bedroom to prepare dinner, saw Zhang Fan naked holding two women at the door. She was sensible enough to go back to her room and close the door. She knew that Zhang Fan was going to eat two women before dinner tonight.


    They say women are made of water. The usual water moon heart, even if it is on the Kang, there will be some momentum of the female president. It doesn''t mean that Zhang Fan will cooperate with everything. But today, she is very gentle. It seems that I''m afraid that if I do something wrong, it will make Zhang Fan''s wound crack. After three hours, sun Qiaoling, who is cooking outside, plans to go back to her room with a cucumber to be her boyfriend tonight.


    But when sun Qiaoling picked out cucumbers. Suddenly she heard two soft knocks coming from the other side of the house. And then there was a series of quick noises coming down the stairs. Sun Qiaoling''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, what is this? Children''s pranks?


    No, they don''t have children of that age in this unit. And the two gentle knocks on the door were more like reminders than pranks.


    Wonder, sun Qiaoling put down the cucumber. He went out of the kitchen and opened the door. Then she saw a small piece of paper falling through the crack of the door and falling to the ground.


    Sun Qiaoling stooped to pick up the note and saw that it had written two words with a carbon pen.


    Eyebrows immediately wrinkled, sun Qiaoling pulled the door, quickly walked to Zhang Fan''s bedroom door, knocked on the door.


    "Well?"


    A confused voice came from the room. It''s not the first time for Zhang Fan and three women to be at home. As a nanny, sun Qiaoling has always been very sensible and will never disturb them before they take the initiative to leave the room. What happened today?


    The body has not yet recovered, and two women tossed more than three hours, van Ge is now a little empty. I counted 123. Get up from the Kang. I copied a pajama around my waist. Open the bedroom door.


    "What''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    Looking at the door is sun Qiaoling, Zhang Fan is very puzzled asked.


    "Well, someone put this note at our door just now. I think you''d better have a look at it."


    Said, sun Qiaoling handed the note to Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan took a look, saw the note on the two words - careful!


    What does that mean?


    Zhang Fan''s brow immediately wrinkled.


    Is this someone who has to deal with himself? But it shouldn''t be. I haven''t made any enemies recently. The former enemies have already died. Although the Lu family still has strength, the Lu family and Lu Xin rely on Zhang Fan''s help to hang their lives. They have no reason or qualification to ask Zhang Fan for trouble.


    So, who should I be careful of?


    This is really a little puzzling. Zhang Fan didn''t think it was a prank. No one would be bored to play such a prank on him. And he just came back from Taihu city today. Unless someone is watching his every move all the time, it is impossible to send a note to him at this time.


    Does it mean that the forces on the other side of Taiwan want to trouble him?


    At a dinner party on Taiwan Island. Zhang Fan offended the father and son of the bamboo club. But at that time, Princess Tina and big black gave the scene to the town. In principle, they should not have the courage to retaliate.


    In the heart of doubt, Zhang Fan still made a call to Liao silent. Someone in the court is easy to handle. He asks Liao to pay attention to whether there are any suspicious people coming from Taiwan. If you are a member of the bamboo club. Don''t go back if you come.

 Chapter 896

    "Master Ba, since Mr Abe has given you the task, why do you want me to do it together?"


    sits on the Land Rover of the tyrant * *, and Inuyo Shinzo looks at the rugged Chinaman around him with a face.


    "Because you are his confidant. So when doing things, I think it''s better to let you follow. Don''t worry, things can''t be done well. Mr. Abe thinks I didn''t try my best to do it. To be honest, I think his decision is very stupid. It''s stupid. "


    Ba Ye looked at the century garden community across the road, frowning and impatiently took out a cigarette box to light a cigarette for himself.


    "If you judge Mr Abe that way, aren''t you afraid to let him know? Or do you have to find an excuse for not being able to complete Mr Abe''s arrangement? "


    The dog raises Jin three to see to PA Ye''s eyes in, is full of scorn. He always felt that the * * Zhi man was just a dog he had been raised by the Japanese. When can dogs judge their owners?


    "If I had a choice, I would rather choose, because my men are not strong enough to complete the task. It''s not that the task is successfully completed, which will cause more trouble. "


    For dog raising Jin three that superior attitude, PA Ye chose to turn a blind eye. That''s what Japanese people are like. Although they are not like the people in Bangzi country, they talk about their height all the time. But in his heart, they always think that they are more noble than other nations. When he was fighting in Japan before, he was used to this kind of look.


    "Well, they''re out."


    Seeing a red Ferrari laferrari open from the gate of the community, PA Yeh immediately grinds out the cigarette ends in the ashtray.


    Ferrari laferrari as a sports car, can only sit two people. One of them must be shuiyuexin, because according to the information found, Zhang Fan and the girl named Bai Shuying don''t know how to drive. So who is the person sitting on the co pilot? I hope it''s Zhang Fan.


    If they are waiting for Bai Shuxin in the water car today. The office of chiyun film and television company is in Changqing Road. Next to the municipal government, if you want to arrest people in the building of chiyun film and television, it''s no different from looking for death. As for making a car accident and arresting people on the road, it is also impossible.


    Now the main road is full of electronic eyes. If ordinary people have an accident, the monitoring of electronic eyes may not be able to find people for you. But if the people who have an accident are shuiyuexin and Bai Shuying, master Ba has reason to believe that their every move, personnel license plate and whereabouts will be checked by the staff behind the electronic eyes.


    Although Zhang Fan is not an official, it is thanks to Zhang fan that the current head of Jiangzhou is able to take the upper position, not to mention that the director of the police station has a deep friendship with Zhang Fan.


    If Zhang Fan is in the co pilot position, that would be much better.


    Bai Shuying is a little silly girl. They don''t have the ability to protect themselves. If he stays at home and doesn''t go out, he just needs to come and catch her. Compared with chiyun film and television, the security level of Century Park has been negligible.


    But in fact. There was no one in the co pilot''s seat. Shuiyuexin drives out of it alone. Zhang Fan and Bai Shuying follow the car.


    Seeing this scene, PA Ye didn''t know whether he was happy or painful. Is it necessary to separate the two sides, but do both sides need a safe rhythm?


    "Yo, I like this girl very much. This should still be a female student. When I left Kyoto, I just tasted the body of a female student in the literature department of Kyoto University. It was delicious, not to mention... "


    Looking at the beautiful and refined Bai Shuying walking beside Zhang Fan, dog Yang Jinsan''s mouth is about to flow down.


    "I warn you, Jinsan. Even if this girl can be captured, you should not make up your mind about her. I can''t interfere in what Abe Kojiro does, but I can warn you. Even if we get her back, we''ll have to be guests. If you dare to touch her finger, your end will be worse than death. "


    While talking, PA ye saw Zhang Fan beckoning for a taxi, and sent Bai Shuying to the car. Then he sat on the co pilot of Ferrari.


    "What? Does this girl student have anything to do with you? Even so, if Mr Abe wants to play with her, you have no right to stop him. "


    Dog yangjinsan is very dissatisfied with the advice of master ba.


    "Yes, I can''t stop it. But Abe has the ability. There''s a good father behind him. If Zhang Fan gets angry, I think the tuyumen family should be able to protect him, but you don''t have to. "


    Ba ye said, no matter what reaction dog Yang Jin three is, directly turned the car key. The two vans in the back heard the sound of Land Rover starting, and they followed Bai Shuying''s taxi one by one.


    In the car dog raise Jin three, first of all to bully just rude words published a complaint. * * * *, he thought, even if he played Andouble Kojiro after he played, it was no big deal. The little boy could not do anything to him. After all, he had seen the little boy, but he was an intermediary company salesman. What he said was what a dog of Yin Yang Laos was, but it was not a salesman''s revenge. "Three"As for the idea that dog Yang Jin San doesn''t know how to live or die, master Ba doesn''t want to say anything more. If he doesn''t understand, let him wait to die. Moreover, if you play that white girl badly, maybe you can improve Li Mengmei''s status around Zhang Fan


    Think of here, PA Ye feel that he is also very worthless, clearly Li Mengmei is willing to betray himself, go with that boy, why until now, he still miss her? It''s like the underground emperor of Jiangzhou city can''t find a woman.


    Bai Shuying''s destination is a bit unexpected. The taxi stops at Jiangzhou University.


    It''s winter vacation and there are no courses in school. What is this woman doing here?


    Land Rover stops at the side of the road. PA Ye looked at Bai Shuying, who came into the school with the car money. He was full of wonder.


    But forget it. If you don''t understand, you don''t want to. The school is now a big place, very open, and there are few people. For those who just want to kidnap Bai Shuying, it''s a perfect place.


    "Car 1 goes in and catches people, and car 2 is waiting at the door."


    Master Ba grabs the walkie talkie in the car and orders his men to take action. The two vans that originally followed him immediately started to move. One of them stopped at the gate of Jiangzhou University, and the other slowly drove into the campus.


    Jiangzhou university is also an open campus. Even during the holidays, the door is not locked, and the security guard at the gate doesn''t know what to do. Anyway, when they enter the gate, they are not questioned.


    "is this * * girl? It does look pretty. "


    On the No.1 minibus, the driver was brought by dog Yang Jin San, and his face was also wearing the same obscene smile as dog Yang Jin San.


    "Don''t think about it. Our task is to catch people. Don''t make any mistakes. "


    On the co pilot''s seat, another guy in a black suit said in a deep voice.


    But as soon as he finished, he frowned, because he saw that Bai Shuying was not the only one on the campus. She walked towards the front of the teaching building. In front of the building, there was a young girl holding a book and a statue of a white dove on her shoulder. Under the statue, there was a beautiful and indifferent young girl in casual clothes. It seemed that Bai Shuying was looking for her.


    "Master Ba, the target seems to have a companion and a girl. What should we do?"


    "Together."


    Hearing the instructions from the walkie talkie, the man in black suit didn''t hesitate, so the driver suddenly accelerated. Bai Shuying just walked to the girl''s side, and the van arrived at the same time.


    In the screeching sound of the brakes, the door of the van opened, and four big men in black suits jumped out of the car and rushed to the two girls.


    Bai Shuying was startled by the car that suddenly stopped beside her. However, she is rather cowardly, and did not intend to blame the driver, but saw the car suddenly jumped down four suits, Bai Shuying completely in place.


    Four big men, two of them, rushed to Bai Shuying, the other two rushed to the other cold girl. Obviously, they want to control both girls at the same time and then drag them into the car and take them away.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is full, the reality is bony.


    The girl with a cold look didn''t get encircled like Bai Shuying. After finding out that four big men are not good at it. The indifferent girl grabs Bai Shuying''s wrist and drags her behind her. Then he put his hand on a big man''s wrist and held it. The big man''s body was drawn between two girls and three companions. The other big man seized his feet and bumped into his companions.


    The indifferent girl didn''t waste even a second. She reached out and grabbed the nearest big man''s head and pushed at the companion who hit him.


    "Bang", two heads solidly bumped together, two men so full of Venus fell to the ground.


    Stunned, a little behind the two men in suits, how can not understand their partners to such a, looks very weak indifferent girl to the moment down?


    One of them, however, immediately understood.


    In the process of their meeting, the indifferent girl had already stepped forward and bumped into his arms. Not only with the shoulder to give him a hit, solid iron mountain rely on. Then he hit him heavily with his elbow between his chest and abdomen. The man was knocked back a few steps, covering his stomach with his hands. He fell to the ground like shrimps and couldn''t get up any more.


    "You''re the only one left. Go away, or let me send you?"

 Chapter 897

    Well, poor way?


    The man who didn''t fall in the end was in a circle. What does that mean? Mingming is a beautiful girl with a good figure. How can she become Yan Yongchun in an instant? It''s as simple as Zhang Fei eating bean sprouts.


    "You, who are you?"


    The man in suit asked this sentence almost without thinking.


    "It''s up to me to ask that."


    A touch of irony rarely appeared on the girl''s cold face.


    I don''t know whether these guys are unlucky or something. Bai Shuying came to the school today because he felt that the competitiveness of their combination was far less than that of the so-called second tier team. Under the strong pressure of Luo Qianqian and Shi Yixuan, their three teammates all looked dim, not to mention the so-called another combination? So she had to do something.


    On playing musical instruments, Bai Shuying is not modest enough to say that she is absolutely professional. However, Shi Yixuan, the western scholar, can be called an expert or a master. Mo Yuzhu''s singing is very good, and his dancing is also moving, but without Luo Qianqian''s amazing talent brought by the combination of classicality and technology. As for Zhuo Qinglian, she is the worst of all.


    Zhuo Qinglian grew up in the Taoist temple. She was exposed to the Taoist education in the Taoist temple. She had no interest in singing and dancing before. Later, although she was dug up by Zhang Fan as hard as selling her body, she became a member of the group. Zhuo Qinglian was also very powerful, but the foundation was there after all, even if her physical quality was all the women in the company It takes a while for the best of children to adapt.


    Bai Shuying found a set of maps about sword dance on the Internet. It''s said that it''s the rubbings of "sword and weapon huntuo" left by Aunt Gongsun. Miss Bai wants to let Zhuo Qinglian try this. Zhuo Qinglian is indifferent, but she is heroic and has a good physique. If she can practice sword dance, it can become a good selling point.


    Practice and running in should have been carried out in the company''s rehearsal arena. But Bai Shuying was more or less careful. She doesn''t want anyone else to know what they''re in line for the moment. Girls are all up to date. As a first-line combination, it is suppressed by the second-line combination, which makes Bai Shuying feel uncomfortable. When the program is ready, show it to them. Well, enjoy the amazing feeling.


    So she and the professor at school asked for the key to the dance hall. I plan to take Zhuo Qinglian to rehearse at school. Professor of Jiangzhou university has been a judge of chiyun film and television before. There''s no problem borrowing a venue and a key. After all, if we have a good relationship with chiyun, we may be able to solve the employment problem of their major students in the future.


    These kidnappers are really unlucky. If they are at the gate, they will park beside Bai Shuying, pull her into the car, then turn around and run. Maybe they''ll make it. But they were afraid that they would be seen at the door. They thought that there was no one inside. It was quieter and more suitable for committing crimes, so they followed in.


    As soon as she comes in, Zhuo Qinglian receives the news from Bai Shuying and has been waiting for her here for a long time. Zhuo Qinglian, who is that? When I was a single digit old, I entered the virtual cloud view. In addition to chanting sutras and practicing Taoism, I also practiced martial arts with other martial brothers. That''s a real boy''s skill. If you want her to fight with Lord Ba, she can''t. But just a few ordinary men, coupled with the fact that the men themselves were unprepared, did not put any pressure on Zhuo Qinglian.


    "Help me with ideas!"


    The suit man pressed the wheat on his ear with his hand. Yes, he was waiting for his companion in the No.2 car to ask for help.


    No. 2 car immediately jumped down four men, one by one hand are copying guys, aggressive, toward Zhuo Qinglian side rushed over.


    Zhuo Qinglian naturally saw the person who came from a distance, and her brows wrinkled. After all, she is empty handed, and these men are not so easy to deal with with with her ability when they are on guard.


    "You taught me to kill ghosts! With us


    Just when Zhuo Qinglian stepped back and wanted to take Bai Shuying to escape, a funny mantra came from the roadside green belt. Then, a figure in a gray robe darted out from the green bush beside the school road. A flying kick directly kicked the suit man with steel pipe at the end of the team into the Bush opposite.


    It was also a young Taoist who flew out. There were a lot of leaves of evergreen shrubs on his head and body. It looked like a wild ginseng. However, after kicking the big man in the suit, he didn''t take care of the grass leaves, but gave Zhuo Qinglian a simple smile.


    Seeing that someone came out to stir up the trouble, the man in suit who was closest to the Taoist priest was furious. He waved the steel pipe in his hand and hit the young Taoist on the head.


    The young Taoist seemed to catch a fly and wave his arm casually. The steel pipe hit him on the arm, but he was shaken off his hand. Instead, it popped out and hit the man in the suit on his face. The nose blood and tears suddenly surged out.


    "Fight well if you fight. What''s the mantra. They''re not ghosts. "


    Looking at the young Taoist who was a little tricky, Zhuo Qinglian with a dead face vomited for the first time.The Taoist who came out of the grass was no other than Zhang Fan''s cheap younger martial brother jiuliangzi. Jiuliangzi, who grew up in the mountains, had a wrong understanding of many worldly things. His favorite way of entertainment is holding his cell phone.


    Cough, it''s tracking. Maybe it''s the end of the movie. It''s usually happy. Jiuliangzi thinks that if you like a girl, you should end it!


    Well, that''s right. Jiuliangzi just likes Zhuo Qinglian.


    He thinks that Zhuo Qinglian is different. She never likes to wear less clothes in winter and hang around in front of men. Instead, she always wraps herself tightly. If there is no special demand, she always wears a Taoist robe.


    This makes jiuliangzi like it. He thinks that Daopao is the most comfortable and beautiful clothing in the world. Keke, although the cool clothes of the island girls in the action movies are also very eye-catching, he still wants to pursue a person who wears a Taoist robe. The most important thing between husband and wife is the common language?


    You see, after dinner in the evening, we can do our homework together. If I say "the Supreme Lord teaches me to kill ghosts, and we have a God''s side", you can say "call the jade girl, take pictures of the ominous". What a pleasant life.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Zhuo Qinglian is also a beautiful woman, isn''t she.


    Zhang Fan is very supportive of jiuliangzi''s careful thinking. As for Zhuo Qinglian who will be accepted as a regular disciple by him Cough, two theories, two theories. They are all modern people. Can''t Mr. Lu Xun marry his own students? As a martial uncle, it''s no big deal to marry a martial niece, not to mention they are quite old.


    With the tacit consent of the elder martial brother, jiuliangzi often appears beside Zhuo Qinglian when he doesn''t expect to. One day, Zhuo Qinglian''s great aunt came to visit. She had a stomachache and wanted to buy an aunt''s scarf. Who knows, as soon as she opened the door, she saw jiuliangzi holding a lot of those things standing at the door and giggling at him. Zhuo Qinglian is just suffering from the haunting martial uncle to be. Several admonitions have all failed. Zhuo Qinglian would have killed him if he hadn''t beaten him.


    However, today''s tail ¡¤ line crazy devil is finally in charge of some use.


    "Amitabha Ah, no, Fusheng wuliangtianzun, benefactor, you big men are going to block two women''s initiative. Don''t you feel shameless? "


    I don''t know who this guy learned from. When you come up, you kick one, and then you beat one down like a fly. How do you want to play with others to convince others?


    The remaining two men in suits, probably with the mentality of lying down early and relaxing early, wave the steel tube in their hands and smash at jiuliangzi.


    Jiuliangzi grew up in the mountains. He didn''t study there all day long. Although his accomplishments are not as good as Zhang Fan''s, they are not as good as ordinary people. It''s almost a blink of an eye. The steel pipe in the hands of the two big suit men is in jiuliangzi''s hands. Then jiuliangzi was not ambiguous at all. He directly used a thousand year old method to send two steel pipes to the back door of two big men.


    The two men were kneeling on the ground and shaking with pain.


    This altogether comes in eight people, in a twinkling of an eye, only then hears the elder sister''s instruction, nine good son which has not followed?


    Back to a "good le", at first hand, like a villain who wants to bully the little girl, toward the only one who stands.


    The big man looked at jiuliangzi and subconsciously stepped back. As a result, Zhuo Qinglian, who was standing behind him, kicked him in the ass. 8 was kicked a stagger, three or two steps to get in front of jiuliangzi. Jiuliangzi raised his hand and cut a knife at the neck of the man. The man in the suit turned his eyes and immediately fainted.

 Chapter 898

    "What''s going on inside?"


    Sitting in master PA''s Land Rover, dog Yang Jinsan looks at the second van driving into the campus of Jiangzhou University. He immediately turns to master PA and asks him.


    "You asked me? I want to know, too. "


    Mr. Ba shrugged, took out a single telescope from the storage compartment of Land Rover and threw it to dog Yang Jin San.


    "See for yourself. I hope nothing serious happens."


    The master put his hand over the door of his head, sighed and started the car.


    It''s impossible for him to bring Lee to Kojiro Abe. But relatively, he has to give an account to Abe. Bai Shuying is to catch, even if not, let Abe Kojiro know that he has really tried his best.


    Land Rover starts and takes a small turn at the intersection ahead. Go straight to the school gate. When PA Yeh''s car arrived at the school gate and was making a turn, he was surprised to find that a group of people were going out.


    Walking in front is Bai Shuying and a girl with a cold face. A little behind them was a Taoist in a Taoist robe.


    The Taoist held a leather shoe in his hand. Oh no, it''s about grabbing someone''s ankle. Is a dog Yang Jin three bring of hand on the ground drag line. The three were talking as they walked. The Taoist priest is obviously a master, dragging a person to walk, but it seems that there is no burden at all.


    Behind these people, there were seven strong men in suits on the ground. The heads are right. Eight people are wiped out.


    "Baga!"


    The dog raises Jin three to immediately angrily scold a, will open the car door to rush down.


    "Wait, what are you doing?"


    Master Ba took the fool by the wrist.


    "What else can I do, of course, to save my people. What are you doing in the car? "


    The dog raises Jin three to turn round to come to, to PA ye a rightful roar.


    "Fool, can''t you see that? That Taoist is a master. "


    Speaking of this dog, Jin San is also a businessman. Why is his IQ so low? Can''t understand the situation at all?


    Just now, two groups of people were folded in the hands of these three people. It''s just a matter of minutes. What can you do if you are a middle-aged fat man? You can''t just bind people or save them.


    "Baga! What about experts? Is it better than you? "


    The dog raises Jin three very don''t approve of to bully ye to scold a. However, it can be seen from his words that in dog Yang Jin San''s heart, master Ba is a great master. He dares to open the door in such a hurry because master Ba is with him.


    "It''s hard to say. There are many hidden dragons and tigers in China. Who knows the level of others? But from my point of view, this guy may be similar to me. "


    Jiuliangzi is a guy who looks very out of tune. Even now, he follows two girls like a pug. He looks like a legendary Tian dog. However, when Ba Ye observes him, jiuliangzi looks at Land Rover slowly driving into the campus.


    Intuition sometimes seems ridiculous. But for the leader of an underground force who has been killed from a sea of blood, intuition is often one of the criteria for judging things.


    Through the glass that pasted film, PA Ye''s eyes and nine good son across the air for a short time of meeting. Nine good son of that calm and lift heavy if light let PA Ye loosen to pull the handle of the door of hand.


    "Hey, if you don''t go down to save people and arrest them now, they can''t be arrested when they get out of the campus."


    "I don''t need you to teach me. Now the situation is like this. If we can''t catch it, we can only catch it... "


    "Think of your daughter in Japan!"


    A word of dog Yang Jin three, let PA Ye seem to be split by thunder, burly body can''t help a burst of light tremble.


    The so-called non my race, its heart will be different. How can Japanese devils unconditionally believe in master Bashi, a Chinese, and ask him to help Kojiro Abe do "that thing"?


    Master Ba didn''t fight with Zhang Fan because of Li Mengmei. On the one hand, he left China for a long time, and Li Mengmei and Zhang Fan really love each other. If they don''t know each other, let him pry them. On the other hand, he has not only a wife but also a 12-year-old daughter in Japan. In my opinion, Li Mengmei is just a honey after all.


    Lord Ba is cruel and decisive to the outside world, but he is a good father at home. He is very fond of his daughter. This time he was asked to come back to Huaxia to do business. Tuyumen took his wife and daughter as hostages.


    Intellectually speaking, we should never go down at this time. After all, we are now at the gate of the school, and the Taoist is obviously a master. However, if he does not go on, Shinzo Kobayashi will definitely report to him that he has not tried his best to complete the task assigned by him. At that time, maybe they will "punish" his wife and daughter who stayed in Japan.Ba Yeh bit his teeth, opened the door and walked down from the car.


    "Miss Bai, please stay."


    Lord BA''s voice was very gloomy. With his burly figure, it gives people a sense of oppression.


    Because of the two attacks. When she saw Land Rover driving into the campus, Bai Shuying was always on the alert. But see PA ye come down from the car, Bai Shuying instead is a long breath. She knew the man and knew what he had done. Zhang Fan''s evaluation of Ba Ye is a fairly open and aboveboard man. Relationships are neither enemies nor friends, and they don''t take the initiative to provoke each other. Seeing him coming down, Bai Shuying was relieved.


    "Master Ba, are you looking for brother fan? He went to the company with Yuexin just now. If you want to find him, we can work together. "


    Because there is a certain interval between my uncle''s car and the two vans in front of me entering the campus, Bai Shuying doesn''t think that the three cars are the same group at all. Especially at this time, the man in the suit, who was mentioned by jiuliangzi, had a very standard rendanhu. At first glance, he knew that he was Japanese. Although there are Japanese under master BA''s command, no one keeps the rendanhu that Chinese people hate at first sight in order to do as the Romans do.


    "Miss Bai, I don''t want to find Zhang Fan. This time I''m here for you. Our boss wants to see you. I hope Miss Bai can come with me


    Lord BA''s voice is still very gloomy. The feeling of being threatened made him very uncomfortable.


    "Your boss? Master Ba, who is your boss? If you want to talk about performance cooperation, you need to go to the company to talk with Yuexin. I don''t have to go with you. "


    Bai Shuying is not stupid. Hearing that master Ba said that he would take her to see their boss, he immediately thought of those strong men in black just now. While speaking, Bai Shuying retreats two steps and hides behind Zhuo Qinglian.


    "Miss Bai, I just want to ask you to come over. I don''t want to be rude. Please don''t embarrass me."


    Master Ba kept walking towards the three people while he was talking.


    "She said she wasn''t interested in your boss. Didn''t you hear that? "


    Zhuo Qinglian''s body shook a little. Cover Bai Shuying behind him. A pair of indifferent eyes, pan out a little cold light.


    Often stay together, let alone people, even a dog is also out of the feelings. As for the members of her group and her future junior, Zhuo Qinglian should not let others bully Bai Shuying.


    "I''m sorry. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ba Ye low roar, a big hand toward Zhuo Qinglian''s head grabbed to come over. Zhuo Qinglian is about to dodge, but the remaining light in the corner of her eye finds that an object has been swung from behind her body. Then, a strong man was severely swung in the hands of the master.


    A scream came out of the strong man''s mouth. The master was swung back two steps, and his wrist felt numb.


    Here, PA Yeh''s feet just stood firm. With a scream of "ah --", the strong man in black suit was swung up again and only hit PA Yeh on the head.


    This time, master Ba didn''t simply block him. Instead, he reached out and grabbed the strong man''s shoulders. He had already seen clearly that the strong man was the one who had been carried by the Taoist priest.


    Jiuliangzi, who is holding on to the strong man''s ankles, doesn''t break away from the master. Since he wants to give it to him, it''s not the ancestral bronze doll. He has to hold on to it.


    But at the same time, jiuliangzi was not idle. As soon as the master pulled the strong man into his arms, jiuliangzi bullied him and hit him in the stomach.


    "Hu -"


    with jiuliangzi''s long breath. Ba Ye''s burly body was hit by this blow, and he fell back seven or eight steps, and his back directly hit the Land Rover. And the strong man in suit who was robbed by him was already thrown to the ground.


    "You, who are you? Why is your fist... "


    Mr. Ba leaned his back against Land Rover, put one hand on his stomach and kept pumping air-conditioning in his mouth.


    Although he felt that the Taoist priest who looked like a slouch was a master, he didn''t expect that he was so decisive, fast and heavy. He only felt a pain in his intestines.


    "What happened to my fist? It''s heavy, isn''t it? Unicorn arm, who has been single for 20 years, do you understand


    Hearing PA Ye''s question, jiuliangzi''s image changed from a master to a young man. Not only was he not ashamed, but he was proud to say that he was a unicorn arm. He also bent up his arm and tried to learn from those bodybuilders on TV and put on a poss.


    As indifferent as Zhuo Qinglian, they can''t help covering their faces. This product is really invisible!

 Chapter 899

    "Who are you? When did a master like you come out of Jiangzhou city? "


    Lord Ba took two deep breaths in a row, and finally put down the pain in his abdomen.


    "Me? You ask me who I am? Well, well, for the sake of your sincerity, I''ll let you know. Listen, I''m the younger martial brother of chiyun Taoist sect. My elder martial brother Zhang Fan is the leader of Jiangzhou geomantic circle. I''m afraid. You think you can act recklessly when you''re big. You don''t have the ability to rob my elder martial sister-in-law. "


    Jiuliangzi said, and he gave him a middle finger. He didn''t know who the Taoist learned from,


    "chiyun Taoist priest?"


    Who is Zhang Fan? Master Ba certainly knows, but when did Zhang Fan get the title of leader of chiyun Taoism? Is there such a powerful younger martial brother? The boy''s fist was much heavier than Zhang Fan''s.


    However, it seems that Zhao Qilin took down the old campus of No.10 middle school to build a temple or Taoist temple. The film and television company Zhang Fangang just built is really called chiyun film and television entertainment company. Can''t you say that Zhang Fan is a descendant of some secluded sect?


    Master BA''s mind is turning, but his body is leaning against the Land Rover car, and he is breathing slowly. He sees that two of the seven strong men in black who have been knocked down in the campus have already got up from the ground. At this time, he is carrying the steel tube quietly to the back of Bai Shuying and other three people.


    "Chiyun road? Why haven''t I heard of it? It can''t be a small school in a corner. You can use it to deceive people. You don''t want to find a loud name. Even if you say you are from Xuyun temple, at least I know. "


    Zhuoyun is quite famous. Does this make zhuoyun''s head a little empty? Isn''t she Xu Yun Guan''s disciple? What happened? Guanli was so poor that he had to sell himself in order to cure his master.


    However, after talking with Zhang Fan, one thing is really good. In terms of economy, Zhang Fan will never make her short of money. The material of Daopao is the best. Gongxiang is the best when doing work. The mobile phone that used to be reluctant to use is not only the best one, but also the one modified by jiuliangzi. It doesn''t need charging at all.


    It''s said that a good life can corrupt people''s will. Zhuo Qinglian doesn''t know whether she is corrupted or not. In a word It''s disgusting to see Zhang Fan now.


    In Zhuo Qinglian''s inexplicable hand, a sense of vibration suddenly came from her pocket. Zhuo Qinglian took out her mobile phone from her pocket and found that there was a short message on her mobile phone. Because of the settings, the content of the short message was directly displayed on the screen.


    Just a look, Zhuo Qinglian immediately put the mobile phone into the pocket, dragging Bai Shuying''s hand to run outside.


    Bai Shuying is hoodwinked. She doesn''t understand what Zhuo Qinglian wants to do, but with her strength, she can only be dragged by Zhuo Qinglian.


    "Hello


    Ba Ye was completely stunned when he saw this scene. What are you running for? It''s clear that you have the upper hand on the card, OK! You''re running away!


    Subconscious reaction, PA Ye raised his foot, wanted to chase.


    Jiuliangzi also doesn''t know why Zhuo Qinglian runs away with Bai Shuying. However, when he sees that master Ba is going to chase him, jiuliangzi still chooses to stand in front of master ba for the first time. After all, Zhuo Qinglian protects him. Generally, two or three big men don''t want to attack Bai Shuying. On the contrary, this big man with big body and aggressive side leakage looks very difficult to deal with. Let him pass, that''s the trouble.


    Looking at jiuliangzi head-on, PA ye also knows that if he doesn''t solve this boy today, he can''t catch up with Bai Shuying. Now he has enough strength to hit jiuliangzi in the chest.


    Jiuliangzi is not ambiguous. Most of the other Taoist disciples practice Tai Chi. When they face a tough man like master Ba, they like to use softness to overcome rigidity and use four or two strokes to pull a thousand catties. But jiuliangzi is not like this.


    Chiyun road inherits some of Chiyou''s cultivation methods, among which Chiyou''s tianpo boxing is extremely fierce. Jiuliangzi has been in chiyun temple since childhood. Chiyou''s tianpo boxing is more proficient than Zhang Fan. This pair of fists was so powerful that he even stepped back five steps, and his arms felt numb. While jiuliangzi was only three steps back, and his expression was much more relaxed than that of master ba.


    "I didn''t expect that. You are more powerful than the bear in the mountain..."


    "Bang -"


    jiuliangzi thinks that as long as master Ba can''t pass his own level, Bai Shuying is not in danger and is happy to play tricks. However, what jiuliangzi didn''t expect is that he just opened his mouth and got a heavy blow on the back of his head.


    Jiuliangzi was knocked with eyes full of stars, and looked back to his back. However, this time, a steel pipe knocked directly on his brain. Jiuliangzi only felt that the vision of his eyes was instantly filled with Venus, and then, in front of him, it was dark, and he didn''t know anything.


    "Master, what shall we do now? Are you still chasing me? "


    Looking at jiuliangzi, who was lying on the ground with a big bag in front of and behind his head, a man in a suit asked while wiping his nose with his sleeve. He is the one who broke his nose by the rebound steel pipe. At this time, he looked at jiuliangzi who fell to the ground. He wanted to give her a hard kick in the face."What are you after? There are security patrols around the school. They go out and make a phone call. The police officer will come immediately. Just get out and take this with you. The woman who didn''t catch him is the same as the younger martial brother who caught him. Get in the car. "


    The master bared his teeth and rubbed his shoulder. He really couldn''t understand why the boy who didn''t look strong had so much strength, but it didn''t matter. No matter how strong he was, he had already been put down. As long as he was tied up, he would not be afraid of turning over the sky.


    "Why did you catch such a guy? Can''t those two girls catch any of them just now? "


    Carrying the fainted jiuliangzi to Land Rover, master Ba just took a breath in the driver''s seat. Dog Yang Jin San, who had been sitting on the co pilot and didn''t move, immediately asked with dissatisfaction.


    "You don''t think we can catch it, you catch it."


    For dog breed Jin three, PA Ye didn''t have much good face.


    "I''ve already told you that Taoist priest is a master. Even I can''t eat his fist It''s good to catch this one. What else do you want? If you want to find a beautiful girl and spend money on it, you will be thankful to get Zhang Fan''s younger martial brother back! "


    "You ok I will report today''s events to Mr Abe truthfully. "


    Can hear, dog raises Jin three or very some discontent, but he obviously is not too dare to complain too much in front of PA Ye. After all, Lord Ba is not his man.


    Pull up the door, start the engine, and the car goes towards the countryside.


    In fact, Shinzo Kobayashi is the business manager of Mitsui Group in China. Mitsui Group is a powerful group in Japan. They have a small manor on the outskirts of Jiangzhou city. Now, Abe Kojiro occasionally lives in this manor, but most of the time, he still lives in the house in Liyuan district.


    In the words of Kojiro Abe, where is a drop of water most difficult to find? Hiding in the sea, of course. The more people there are, the safer the place is.


    However, in the case of kidnapping, people who have been arrested can''t be sent to Liyuan community. Master BA''s Land Rover drove directly into Mitsui manor.


    "All of you, cheer me up! Abe has ordered that the security level of the manor be raised by one level today. More than two people must be watching the manor 24 hours a day! Do you hear me


    In the security guard''s monitoring room, a small man with Ren Dan''s beard yelled at all the security guards.


    The security guards bowed one by one and said that they would complete the task. That is to say, when they bowed, they did not find that when the Land Rover entered the manor, they did not see the car in the camera picture facing the manor gate


    In the living room of the manor mansion, Abe Kojiro is holding a young model in his arms, and his two hands are constantly swimming on the woman. That young model is very professional twist body, mouth issued a variety of attractive sound.


    Mr Abe''s interest is fading. This woman is beautiful. It''s a pity It''s too professional.


    People, no matter what they do more, like to upgrade. This kind of watch bought with money is really more and more boring. In Abe''s mind, Li Mengmei''s figure can''t help but emerge.


    Before that, he appeared as a bodyguard of dog breed Jin San. After seeing Li Mengmei, he was attracted by her mature and capable temperament. You know, in Japan, women rarely have the chance to become leaders of an enterprise. Basically, they quit their jobs after they get married and go home to teach their husband and children. Mature, capable and leading women like Li Mengmei really make Abe Kojiro excited.


    "Dangdangdang"


    the door of the mansion was knocked from the outside. A housekeeper picked up the inside phone by the door and said a few words to the outside. He turned back to Kojiro Abe and asked, "Mr Abe, Mr. Baye and Mr. Gouyang have come back with people. Do you want to see them?"


    "They''re back?"


    When he heard the housekeeper''s report, Abe''s eyes lit up and he pushed away the young model in his arms.


    "Hey, let them in!"


    A hot feeling lingers in Abe''s belly. He can''t wait to conquer that woman.


    Hehe, the taste of the best Chinese woman should be different.

 Chapter 900

    "Mr Abe."


    Ba Ye personally carried a human shaped sack into the living room of the mansion, while dog Yang Jin San followed him with a black face.


    "Bajun, are you back? How was the task accomplished? "


    Although Abe Kojiro is talking to him, his eyes are not fixed on him. Instead, he looks straight at the sack on his shoulder.


    "Mission Basically finished, I caught a very important person around Zhang Fan. If I use him to coerce Zhang Fan, there should be no problem. But Mr Abe, up to now, I still think it''s very inappropriate for us to do this. In any case, I don''t think we should provoke Zhang Fan. It''s not good at all. "


    He put the sack on the ground and sighed, as if regretting Abe''s rash decision. When Abe first arrived in China, he was still a very cautious man, but later he didn''t know whether he was depressed after staying for a long time, or he was flattered by dog Yang Jin San. The cautious Abe became more and more arrogant, and his style became more and more bold.


    "What is basically done? So What happened to the unfinished part? "


    When he heard that he had basically finished, Kojiro Abe''s face was a little strange. He made a certain investigation on Zhang Fan and knew that there were actually three women living together beside him. In fact, among the three women, what Abe wants most is not Li Mengmei, but shuiyuexin. Shuiyuexin is a woman who used to be in charge of an international group. She is stronger than Li Mengmei. I don''t know how much, but shuiyuexin''s kidnapping is certainly more difficult. Abe doesn''t think that Hegel will go to tie shuiyuexin back.


    "The people tied to it are different from what Abe wants."


    Ba ye said and kicked the sack with his foot.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even Bai Shuying or shuiyuexin can threaten Zhang Fan."


    Abe Kojiro''s mouth said so, but the color Yu on his face has been unable to hide. Before waiting for his subordinates to start, Abe Kojiro went to the side of the sack and opened the mouth of the sack. When he saw the top of his head, he couldn''t wait to put his hand into the sack. He wanted to touch the chest of the people inside and try his hand.


    However, this one is almost empty. Why is there nothing? Mediocre?


    Abe''s small time langner stuffy Kung Fu, the sack mouth rolled down, the result is in front of him, is a bun wearing a Taoist robe young Taoist!


    "What''s going on?"


    Thinking that he couldn''t wait to touch a man, Abe was so angry that he turned his head and asked him angrily.


    , as sure as a gun * * * *, "Andouble," this is what is happening to the king. Today, the boy chose the girl named Bai Shuying as the goal. I took my people to work with him. He was supposed to be in the middle of catching the woman in the school. It was a sure thing to do. But the boss of the tyrant was obviously letting water, and was knocked down by the companion of the woman who was not there. We''ve already sent out spare personnel. As a result, the Taoist priest doesn''t know where he came from. "


    Dog Yang Jinsan obviously doesn''t deal with master ba. Although the statement is basically true, he throws the pot at master ba.


    "Dog, the first one to be knocked down is your man."


    It''s not polite to tell the truth.


    "My people? My people are also under your command. Today''s operation, you are the commander in chief. "


    The dog raises Leng for a while, then the sophistry of the strong words way.


    "Shut up


    Abe interrupted Gouyang impatiently and asked him with a gloomy face.


    "Bajun, tell me, who is this Taoist? If you bring him back, will you finish the task? "


    "This man is Zhang Fan''s younger martial brother. According to him, Zhang Fan should be a Taoist sect leader called chiyun Dao. However, as far as I know, chiyun road is not one of the great road schools in China. It should be a very small school of Taoism, that is, the kind of martial brothers who depend on each other. "


    Master Ba replied calmly.


    "You mean he''s Zhang Fan''s brother? Is the relationship close? "


    Hearing that the smelly Taoist was Zhang Fan''s brother, Abe''s expression eased a little.


    "Their relationship should be closer. I saw that he was sincere when he called "sister-in-law" to Bai Shuying. It should be the kind of martial brothers who have a very good relationship. "


    "Ouch."


    Abe Kojiro nodded.


    The woman around Zhang Fan is naturally the first choice for arrest. If we can''t catch him, it should be good to catch one of his martial brothers. Abe Kojiro, he grew up in yinyangliao. He can understand the feeling between the brothers. In particular, Uncle Zhang Fan is a very small Taoist school. That is to say, it is very likely that Zhang Fan and his younger martial brother depend on each other. His younger martial brother''s status in his heart may not be lower than that of a woman."Bajun, you have done a good job. No matter what means we use, our goal is to contain Zhang Fan, so that the youngest geomantic master in Jiangzhou will not interfere in what we are going to do next. You have an old Chinese painting saying that black cat, white cat, flower cat, catching mice is good for crosstalk. Somebody, take him to the basement. Take strict care of it


    With that, Abe turned his head and waved, signaling that PA Yeh and Shinzo Kyo would go to the sofa with him.


    And the housekeeper who guards by the door picks up the phone on the door and is ready to call the people outside to ask them to carry people.


    But After grabbing the phone, the housekeeper stopped. Just keep that position and don''t move.


    Three people sitting on the sofa, had already said a few words. But at this time, Abe Kojiro found that the housekeeper''s action was a little wrong. After all, Kojiro Abe is a new star in Japan''s Yin Yang division. If you can be sent to China to carry out that mission, you have the ability. Huaxia''s preferential treatment to foreigners gradually gave him a sense of superiority. He was not so cautious, but that did not mean that his six senses were reduced.


    While discovering that the housekeeper is not right, Abe also finds that there seems to be a strange smell in the living room of the mansion.


    "I have some skills. I said that those who dare to attack the people around me are certainly not ordinary people. Unexpectedly, it''s the bodyguard of the dog owner. I said dog owner, I don''t think you have a good name. Dog owner is either a son of a bitch or a son of a dog. I think you have both. And Mr. Abe Kojiro, when I saw your picture before, I just felt a little familiar. When I saw myself, I finally remembered you. To tell you the truth, you''d better look better in your original bodyguard clothes. Now you look like a pile of garbage with the appearance of dandy. Ten percent of the rubbish. "


    A young man came down the stairs on the second floor as he spoke. There was a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth, and he looked at the three people in the hall.


    "Zhang Fan!? Why are you here! "


    Master BA was the first to jump up from the sofa.


    The cigarette just caught in my mouth fell directly on the carpet. Dog Yang Jinsan was also so frightened that his eyes were about to fall off.


    Want to know they two before but helplessly watch, Zhang Fan got on the car of water month heart. Shouldn''t Zhang Fan be in chiyun at this time?


    To say the least, even if Zhang Fan received the news that his younger martial brother was robbed, how did he know that his younger martial brother was here? And they''ve been in for at least a few minutes. How on earth did he get in? Why didn''t everyone find out?


    "Lao Ba, I used to feel guilty for you. I thought you were a man after all. Now I know that I really misunderstood you. Like this dog, you are a Japanese dog. For the sake of your master, I don''t hesitate to bite your compatriots, do I? It''s disgusting. "


    Zhang Fan has completely stepped down from the second floor. In the process, Abe Kojiro didn''t say a word. He just looked at Zhang Fan with a kind of cold eyes.


    "Mr Abe, right? Why don''t you talk? I''m quite curious. We have no grievances in the future and no grudges in recent days. I also sold a house to you. What do you want to do with the women around me? "


    Zhang Fan arms chest, standing a few meters away from the three people, looking at them with interest.


    "Mr. Zhang, is it naive of you to ask this question? What are you doing with the women around you? It''s just the thing between men and women. A few days ago, when I saw her working as an agent, I just let her know what she was like


    In just a few seconds, several ideas flashed through Abe''s mind. He is about to be sure that Zhang Fan appeared in the house when the housekeeper''s action was abnormal. In other words, he himself should not have heard what they talked about about Zhang Fan.


    If so, the problem is not too serious. Let''s set the tone on robbing women. Even if we go to the police station, as a foreigner, he will be given preferential treatment.


    Of course, if you can, it seems a good choice to kill Zhang Fan here.


    "Well, Mr Abe is the first person I''ve ever met to speak so frankly about his son-of-a-bitch behavior. Admiration, admiration. "


    Zhang Fan is very artificial and claps his hands.


    "Since Mr Abe has said that it''s a man to woman thing, then Mr Abe must have grown up, right? In China, no, in the whole world, every adult must be responsible for what he or she does, right

 Chapter 901

    "Oh? be responsible for? How do Mr. Zhang want me to be responsible? Do you want me to set up a chastity archway for your younger martial brother? Mr. Zhang, you seem to have forgotten that this is my place. "


    The more Abe said, the colder his voice became. A stream of evil spirit began to diffuse from him.


    "Is this your place? Little devil, did you make a mistake? This place has been the place of China since ancient times. You just rent it for the time being. Do you really think it''s your own place? "


    Seeing that Abe Kojiro released his evil spirit, Zhang Fan almost laughed on the spot. You said that if you were a thousand year old demon and a thousand year old monster, you could play evil spirit with me. A 20-year-old young man, also play evil spirit? Have you ever seen Sha Qi?


    Zhang Fan patted his pocket with his hand, then waved casually in the direction of Abe. Abe Kojiro''s evil spirit suddenly broke away from his body like dust locked by a vacuum cleaner and flew towards Zhang Fan.


    Abe Kojiro frowned and pinched a formula in his hand, as if trying to control the evil spirit around him. However, what he didn''t expect was that those evil spirits were not controlled by him at all. A head of fly toward Zhang Fan''s hand. Finally in Zhang Fan''s hands condensed into a fist size scarlet Sha balloon.


    "I didn''t expect that. Mr Abe really has some skills. It''s a pity that you''re not really a big deal to me. "


    Zhang Fan said, as soon as he closed his fingers, the evil spirit group was suddenly crushed by him. Then a piece of Rune paper flew out of Zhang Fan''s sleeve and fell into his palm. His heart moved, and a fire broke out on the rune paper. That group of evil spirit was instantly burned clean by the spirit fire.


    In fact, Zhang fan can give it to Chi you to absorb it directly. But Zhang Fan felt some of Abe''s breath from this evil spirit. So brother fan thought that he should give the kid a little bit of prestige.


    "Baga! You - "


    seeing your evil spirit burned by Zhang Fan''s spirit fire. Abe is both surprised and angry. Yin Yang teachers practice Yin Yang. The most famous skill of yin and Yang is slaving the type God. The so-called type God is actually a group of demons. What drives them to rely on is the Qi of Yin evil. These refined Yin evil Qi, for Abe Kojiro, is equivalent to Zhang Fan''s Taoist Qi. Don''t ruin it as soon as you come up. How can Abe not be angry?


    "You two, give it to me!"


    After a roar, Abe put his hands together Well, he pushed master Ba and dog Yang Jin San out.


    This scene let Zhang Fan see the corners of his mouth straight pumping. I''m broken by my own spirit fire. Shouldn''t I fight back? What the hell is pushing them out?


    The two are subordinates to Abe. Of course, you should listen to the master. What''s different is that after he was pushed, he rushed to Zhang Fan. But the dog raises Jin three to draw a dagger from the boot, ran toward the sack on the ground.


    It has to be said that dog Yang Jin San''s brain is really flexible. He knows that he must have no way to take Zhang Fan, but if the Taoist in the sack is controlled and used to threaten Zhang Fan, it may have a wonderful effect.


    "Lao Ba, you are a Chinese man. Are you willing to listen to a little devil?"


    Zhang Fangen didn''t even look at dog Yang Jinsan. He just stares at the bully who is coming with his fists. The heroic and overbearing image that this man brought to him before has certainly disappeared. Today, he just looks like a dog biting people according to the master''s orders.


    "No need to say more!"


    Master BA''s teeth are tight. As a big man of underground forces, the overlord has no pride of his own. He can only be driven by others.


    "Then get out of here!"


    See PA Ye is not willing to explain, Zhang Fan also does not want to grind Ji with him. When he was a child, Zhang Banxian often told him stories, including the bad deeds of Han Jian in the war years, and warned Zhang Fan again and again that although our country was so unsatisfactory, we must remember not to act as a walking dog for foreigners for our own interests.


    Han Jian is a kind of person that Zhang Fan despises most.


    Qi moves in the elixir''s field, and the real Qi is infused into his right arm. Without hesitation, Zhang Fan punches his big fist.


    Bang, the fists collided. Ba Ye''s face suddenly changed into an expression of horror.


    Before he and Zhang Fan had a war, but at that time the strength of the two people was only between Bo Zhong, and there was no difference. But just this circle, PA Ye felt like a laughing sampan in the face of stormy waves. In front of Zhang Fan''s oppressive force, he didn''t even have room to resist. The whole person was shocked to go back seven or eight steps. After bumping into the tea table, he directly sat on the tea table, and the glass on it was crushed by his butt.


    "You -"


    sitting on the tea table, my Lord was full of disbelief. She stupidly looked at Zhang Fan, in addition to a word you, unexpectedly what words can''t say out. A few months ago, he and Zhang Fan were able to draw. But now, he was crushed by Zhang Fan."As our ancestors said, we should look at each other with new eyes. You are still what you were at that time, but I am not what I was at that time. Those who are wise will fall down and don''t get up again. "


    After the battle with Baye, Zhang Fan experienced a lot. It even includes the process of cutting hair and washing marrow after getting the imperial seal. Although Zhang Fan''s true Qi hasn''t recovered to the full state, his combat effectiveness is not the same as that of that day.


    At this time, on the other side, dog Yang Jinsan had rushed to the front of the sack with a dagger.


    "Zhang Fan, don''t mess around, otherwise..."


    Before dog Yang Jin San''s words were over, a hand in the sack stretched out and played with a monkey stealing peaches. Dog Yang Jin San''s face was tense and his eyes were bulging. It looked like a fat toad that was trampled on by someone in his stomach.


    "Blessed life, boundless heaven! Fatso, if you dare to attack Daoye, Daoye will let you know what it''s like to be a peach tree without peaches. "


    There was a sound of "stabbing" and the sacks on the ground broke into pieces. Jiuliangzi, who was wearing a Taoist robe, squatted on the ground, holding the peach of dog yangjinsan in one hand. His face was full of malice.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang Jiao, I''m fine. You can play with me."


    While jiuliangzi said, he took down a silver needle that was inserted in his eyebrow. Just after Zhang Fan sneaked in here, he shot out two silver needles, one for the steward at the door, and the other for jiuliangzi in the sack.


    "Your sister, Laozi..."


    With one hand on the tea table, master Ba is about to get up and continue fighting with Zhang Fan. However, Abe Kojiro on one side suddenly reaches out his hand and stops master ba.


    "Bajun, take a rest first, and leave the rest to me."


    Abe Kojiro is not such a compassionate fellow. But he knew that whether he could take Zhang Fan today or not, he would have to rely on master Ba to do things for him in the future. If you let PA Ye hurt Zhang Fan, or if he was killed by Zhang Fan, then he would no doubt lose a helping hand in China.


    The underground world of Jiangzhou city can be unified. But it could not be unified by him as a Japanese. He was quite clear about the Chinese people''s resistance to the Japanese people. So the Lord can''t have an accident now.


    In addition, as a genius of Yin Yang Liao, Abe Kojiro feels that he can take Zhang Fan. By the way, it can also be regarded as the former Liwei under his own hands. Let them see that they don''t rely on their father tuyumen, but on their real ability.


    "Oh, is Mr Abe going to do it by himself? I have to remind you in advance. I don''t like you now. If you are killed by mistake, don''t blame me. "


    Zhang Fan''s eyes at Jinsan were full of banter.


    "Mr. Zhang Fan, you are arrogant. I know you are a very capable Mr. Feng Shui. Or you are a very capable Taoist. But since I have a crush on your woman, I dare to rob her, which means I''m not afraid of you. "


    Abe said, shaking his sleeve, and several pieces of white paper appeared in his hands.


    The rune paper commonly used in Taoism is basically yellow. But the Yin Yang masters are different. The drawings they use are basically white.


    There is a saying about the color of Rune paper.


    The rune paper has white, black, yellow, green and purple. The black and white ones call for ghosts. The kids borrow the power of the gods, the yellow ones borrow the power of the gods, and the green and purple ones borrow the power of the spirits. For example, cats and dogs, thousand year old trees and so on, which are called demons.


    Yin Yang masters usually use the power of ghosts and gods. So they use white paper.


    "Seal the boundary!"


    Kojiro Abe gave a big drink and threw the paper in his hand to the sky. There are five pieces of Rune paper flying in the air. After being thrown out, they don''t fall on the ground like ordinary paper. Instead, they float in the air in a straight shape and form a circle. If you can measure them with a semicircle, you will find that the angle between each two pieces of Rune paper is just 72 degrees from the center of the circle.


    "Seal!"


    Abe Kojiro''s mouth read out a syllable again. Five white runes whirled in the air, and the circle expanded rapidly with the rotation. Finally, the circle almost covered the whole living room. Then the five runes fell to the ground at the same time, and a pentagram appeared on the ground.


    With the arrangement of the five pointed star array, the originally bright living room suddenly darkened, and what came in from the window was no longer the bright sunshine, but the green light as if from the nether world.

 Chapter 902

    "Wuwuwuwu --"


    a sound of wind or ghost crying suddenly sounded from all around, making people feel numb. Zhang Fan would have been surprised if Liu Guoguo hadn''t shown him a picture of Abe and introduced him when he invited Zhang Fan to dinner.


    However, it is not surprising to know that Abe Kojiro is the talented Yin Yang master of Yin Yang Liao.


    "It''s not easy to arrange an array of this level with your pieces of paper."


    In addition to the changes in the light, Zhang fan can clearly feel that there is a similar but slightly different smell in this hall, which he can''t even see now.


    "Is that the only level you Chinese Taoists have? Haven''t you seen a simple border? What else are you talking about? I''m really laughing. "


    To Zhang Fan''s words, Abe Kojiro hugs with a scornful smile. He wants master Ba to catch the people around Zhang Fan and use them to restrain him. This is only out of caution, not that Abe is afraid of Zhang Fan. Although we have started now, there is no need to hide our strength any more. Just beat him down in one breath, and everything will be done.


    "What Chinese Taoists understand is not something that you, a mole ant from a small foreign country, can understand. Now that you''ve arranged the formation, let''s start. Don''t let me wait too long. I don''t have much patience. Especially for the demons from some foreign countries. "


    "As you wish."


    At this time, Abe was dressed like a dandy. But the whole person''s momentum is totally different. Standing there is a very solemn practitioner.


    Facing the disdain in Zhang Fan''s eyes, Abe Kojiro gave a happy reply. With a wave of his hand in the air, a few dark green ghost fires flew towards Zhang Fan''s face.


    "If you only know this little trick, I advise you to forget it."


    Zhang Fan is just like driving away flies, waving his right hand in the same air. The evil spirit turns into shape, and scarlet silk threads weave a big evil spirit hand outside Zhang Fan''s hand. Those dark green fireballs were fanned by this big hand, and suddenly broke into little dark green fireflies, which dissipated in the air.


    See Zhang Fan so casually broke his own netherworld fire. There was no surprise or anything like that.


    In the upper circle of China, there are indeed many fake masters. With three inch eloquence and a group of childcare to help him, he became a famous big man. But how is it possible for a young man in his twenties to rise in just half a year if he has no real skills?


    "Just a little appetizer. Don''t be too proud of the Chinaman * * When


    was handed in, Andouble Kojiro threw away the so-called polite expression * *, instead of calling Mr. Zhang Fanzhang, but directly addressing him as a Chinaman.


    That address is an insult to the Chinese, just like we call the Japanese "Devils". Is this provoking Van Gogh to attack?


    "You don''t have to play such a trick. Go on with your moves. I''ll let you do three moves, as if you know what the way of heaven is."


    "You are arrogant."


    Mr Abe turned his lips. Just when the ghost fire was thrown out, he had already laid a lot of ghost claws on the ground around him. Once Zhang Fan rushes over, those ghost claws will stretch out from under the ground, grab his legs and fix him on the ground.


    but this * * man is not fooled. In other words, he simply looked down upon his Yin and Yang skills, so he didn''t go up. Compared with the former, the latter is more likely and makes him angry.


    "Since you want me to do three moves, well, I hope you can see the third move."


    As Abe said, he reached into his sleeve, took out a piece of white paper and folded it quickly in his hand.


    "Brother Zhang, what''s the matter. Is it because the Japanese devil''s intelligence is so low that he likes to play with these children''s handicrafts to improve his intelligence? "


    Shortly after Abe Kojiro''s border opened, kyushiko had already thrown out kyushiko. He was very confident of his elder martial brother, so he didn''t intervene in the battle between them. He held his arms to his chest and stood watching.


    "Maybe, they have low intelligence, otherwise how can I chase them here."


    Zhang Fan once again said contemptuously, but his eyes couldn''t help sweeping towards the master.


    In fact, Zhang Fan was able to catch up here not because of Abe''s low intelligence, but because of the note the night before. Zhang Fan felt that it was not a prank, but someone was warning him. With Zhang Fan''s current ability, he thinks that if someone wants to attack him, it''s mostly to seek death, and the person who delivers the letter secretly won''t let him be careful. Most of the time, it''s someone who''s going to fight the women around him.


    As a result, Zhang Fan had an extra heart when he went out.


    Before they go out, they let the ghost guard come out for a turn to see if there are any strange guys near the gate of the community.The evil spirit of Lord Ba is very strong, and the ghost guards soon find out where he is. But during the day, the strength of the ghost guards is affected and they dare not get close to him. They don''t know what they are talking about.


    And Zhang Fan in return, know Pa Ye sitting in the car kept looking at the door of their community, there is a dead fat man with a Ren Dan beard on the car, suspected on them.


    The so-called abnormal things must have demons. How could a person like master Ba squat at his door? Thinking of what Liu Zhiguo said before, Mr. Hegel has contacts with that Abe Kojiro, and now he is with a Japanese, Zhang Fan suspects that it is the Japanese who let Mr. Hegel do it to him.


    As for the specific reason why he started on himself, Zhang Fan is not clear, but Taoist and Yin Yang master are also peers from a certain point of view. Most of them avoid each other for fame and wealth. Zhang Fan also wants to see what''s behind this.


    So after going out, Zhang Fan pretends to go to the company with shuiyuexin. In fact, after turning a corner, he got out of the car after the ghost guard reported that master BA''s car didn''t catch up. With genuine Qi, he rushed to the direction of Jiangzhou University.


    When PA Ye''s men approached Bai Shuying, Zhang Fan was actually hiding. It is impossible for him to let Bai Shuying have an accident. When he saw the second group of people coming out, Zhang Fan intended to show up, but he didn''t expect jiuliangzi to hide in the grass.


    Later, I saw two big men holding steel pipes and touching behind the crowd. Zhang Fan took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Zhuo Qinglian, asking her to leave jiuliangzi alone and run with Bai Shuying.


    Zhuo Qinglian doesn''t know what''s going on, but since Zhang Fan''s text messages have been sent, it proves that he''s around here. He''s just planning something. Zhuo Qinglian naturally doesn''t have to worry about jiuliangzi. She runs away with Bai Shuying.


    With jiuliangzi, it''s natural to take a long line to catch big fish. Zhang Fan originally planned to use some tricks when jiuliangzi and PA ye were fighting, so that jiuliangzi was caught by mistake. But I didn''t expect that the two goods were attacked by two ordinary people behind me. It was the province''s brother fan himself.


    As for how to get into the manor, it''s easier. If ghosts are not possessed, they don''t have much direct damage ability to mortals. But they can jam electronics. The monitoring of the entire manor is almost all Zhang Fan has the final say, so that they can see where they can see, as for the patrols of those patrols. Hehe, if they can catch him, the price of vange is too low.


    Just now, Zhang Fan looked at master Ba because there was a strange symbol on the note. Zhang Fan had never seen it before, and he didn''t know if it had something to do with master ba.


    With Zhang Fan''s thinking, Kojiro Abe over there has finished his origami work. That piece of white paper turned it into a vivid snake, which is really a point of skill.


    When the paper snake was folded, Abe held it in his hand and breathed. Then he threw his hand at Zhang Fan.


    The paper snake''s small and slender body suddenly enlarged in the air and turned into a beautiful python. It bit Zhang Fan with a big mouth open. Zhang Fan had no fear at all. He took a horse step, picked up Chiyou''s mind skill, and hit the colorful Python''s mouth with one punch.


    If other people fight with the python like this, they have to take care of the Python''s fangs, but Zhang Fan doesn''t use it at all, because there is a big hand turned from evil spirit on the outside of his palm.


    Chi You''s tianpo fist is just fierce, and Chi You''s Xuezhu is even more furious. When he hits it, he even inspires a burst of Kungang. The Python''s body is torn to pieces by Kungang. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a pile of pieces of paper flying in the air.


    "It''s just a trick. I said, Mr Abe, you are not the only one with this ability. If so, you really don''t know how to write dead words. "


    Looking at the falling pieces of paper, Zhang Fan gave a contemptuous smile. But then he found that not only did Abe not look surprised, but he also had a smile on his face.


    Zhang Fan''s brow suddenly wrinkled. It''s as if he saw the pieces of paper floating in the air. It''s all over him.


    "Be careful, elder martial brother!"


    Jiuliangzi, who was watching, was startled by the scene. When the pieces of paper flew to Zhang Fan, they turned into small snakes. They opened their mouths and bit Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan smashed python with one blow before, and he really despised Abe. Just a flash of God''s Kung Fu, the body is covered with small snakes with thick and thin fingers. Many fangs stabbed into his body

 Chapter 903

    "Do you think it''s just some snakes made of paper? Even if the fangs pierce into your body, they just inject some Yin Qi into it. With your ability, it can be completely resolved? The Chinaman, you * * look at our Japanese Yin and Yang too simply. Just now the paper has been soaked with black mamba''s venom. With the poisonous teeth, it''s not just Yin Qi that enters the body. "


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s success, Abe''s face was full of pride.


    Black Mamba is a kind of poisonous snake. It is listed as one of the top ten poisonous kings in the world in the magazine world wildlife. The horror of toxicity, as long as the bite, it is almost 100% death.


    Hearing that the paper was full of black mamba''s venom, Zhang Fan''s mouth twitched. He secretly said that he shouldn''t underestimate the Japanese devil. If he was poisoned by these paper snakes, wouldn''t he turn over the boat in the sewer?


    "Drink!"


    With a roar, Zhang Fan''s real Qi surged all over his body, shaking all the little paper snakes out. Then he quickly mobilized the real Qi to circulate in his body. He wanted to expel all the snake venom out of his body by the way of real Qi expelling poison in martial arts movies, but this luck Zhang Fan found something wrong.


    There are some things injected into his body with Yin Qi. That''s right, but those suspected of snake venom did not cause any harm to Zhang Fan''s body. On the contrary, Zhang Fan felt that those things were being digested and absorbed by himself. I''ll do it. It''s a little scary!


    Can you absorb snake venom? What the hell is this? Although Taiyi Zhenjue can transform all kinds of breath into Taoist Qi, it is not as good as niu13 to transform snake venom. If there is such a cow 13, the last time I was in Cuiyun mountain, I would not have died.


    Wait, last time in Cuiyun mountain Well, Zhang Fan seems to know what''s going on. According to shuiyuexin, in order to save him in Cuiyun mountain, colorful snake let shuiyuexin feed him colorful crystal fruit. Later, relying on the power of the colorful crystal fruit, Zhang Fan gradually digested the snake venom of the colorful snake, and finally woke up.


    Is it because that time, I had immunity to snake venom in my body?


    It''s really possible that although heimanba is one of the top ten poisons in the world, there won''t be such rare animals as colorful snakes on the so-called list. Compared with the colorful snake, the Black Mamba is probably less than five years old.


    "It''s useless. Snake venom is not a magic attack. Even if your cultivation is good, snake venom will be poisoned when it enters the blood. Your nerves will numb, your heart will twitch violently, and then you will die in extreme pain. Ha ha ha Then your women are all mine. "


    Thinking of how Zhang Fan will die miserably, Abe xiaojiro can''t help laughing wildly. His eyes are full of possession Yu.


    "do you really want to attack my woman?"


    Zhang Fan takes a deep breath and stares at Abe.


    "What else? Can''t I do it to you? Your three women are very good. Maybe I have some scruples about shuiyuexin, but Bai Shuying and Li Mengmei It''s said that there are several beautiful women in your company, and I''ll accept them with reluctance. "


    Abe Kojiro said, also with the tongue Tian lips.


    However, Zhang Fan is puzzled by this answer. Does it mean that the goods are only for the women around him? It doesn''t look like it.


    Zhang Fan''s body suddenly shakes for a while. His legs are soft. He kneels on one knee. His brows are tight and his face is very ugly.


    "Little devil, if you dare to fight them, I will not be a ghost I won''t let you go... "


    Zhang Fan had some difficulty in speaking, as if his breathing was not smooth. Seeing this, Kojiro laughs even more.


    "is just a few of the * * women, and what Andouble Kojiro wants is bound to be." As for other things, since you are dead, it has nothing to do with you. "


    Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly when he heard that. Originally, Zhang Fan thought that he was going to die, so he had to pretend. What if this Abe also played a bad guy and died of talking too much, and told him his real purpose?


    But now it seems that the goods either have a cautious heart under the appearance of arrogance, or they really don''t pay attention to brother fan.


    "In that case, I''ll keep you away from women for the rest of your life. It''s just to poison the weapon. Do you really think you can do anything to me? "


    Just as Kojiro Abe embraces his arms and looks at Zhang Fan triumphantly as he wants to appreciate his painful death, Zhang Fan stretches and straightens up. The painful expression on his face turns into disdain again.


    Abe Kojiro''s face suddenly changed, he is not stupid, see Zhang Fan suddenly change face, can not know Zhang Fan just pretend? Instead of foolishly asking Zhang Fan why he wasn''t poisoned, Abe pulled out four bamboo tubes from his sleeve and opened the lid of the tube in the direction of Zhang Fan. He only heard the sound of "whoosh, whoosh" objects cutting through the air. Four earthy yellow lights came out of the bamboo tubes and shot at Zhang Fan.Zhang Fan frowned and quickly flashed to the side, but he didn''t expect that when he dodged, the four lights were also flying in the air in disguise and chased him. Zhang Fan quickly flashed again, but the movement was a little slower. With a sound of "poof Yi", the cloth on his left arm suddenly broke a big hole, and there was a kind of hot feeling on his exposed arm. It doesn''t feel like being burned by light or something like that. It''s the heat generated by the friction of high-speed moving objects. At the same time, there was a smell of Fox and horse fleas in the air.


    "Is that a fox?"


    Zhang Fan is a little uncertain. He grew up in a mountain village and caught a few foxes. The smell of fox, horse and flea is easy to recognize. But can the fox be so fast? Fast as light? Can it bend in the air? It''s a little weird.


    "The Yin Yang skills of our great Japanese Empire are extensive and profound. As far as you Chinese are concerned, I don''t know when you will be able to see them. Our great Japanese Yin Yang skills."


    While Abe xiaojiro was laughing, Zhang Fan was once again hit by the light yellow light, and the smell of fox, horse and flea in the air was a little stronger. And this time, it was wiped from Zhang Fan''s chest. Zhang Fan clearly saw a yellowish brown hair flying in the air.


    Is it really a fox?


    "Finished goods, it''s up to you. Give me a net!"


    Zhang Fan turned his mouth and patted his hand on his pocket.


    I don''t know what Abe said. What is chengjinghuo? Is he calling for his younger martial brother?


    However, at the next moment, four earthy yellow lights turned back from the mid air and shot towards Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan didn''t rush to escape this time. Instead, when the four lights were only about one meter away from his chest, his body suddenly flashed to the side. At the same time, a big net made of scarlet evil spirit suddenly emerged from Zhang Fan''s pocket Come on, towards the four yellow light hoods.


    Although the four earthy yellow lights have the ability to change direction in the air. But this disguise has an angle after all. This big net is covered head-on. At most, they make their own direction slightly deflect. They try to rush to the place that the big net can''t cover. Unfortunately, this net is really big enough. None of the four yellow lights rush out. They are all covered by the big net.


    This time, the momentum of the four yellow lights were all stopped by the big net, and Zhang Fan finally saw the true face of the four things. It''s really four foxes. It''s just that these four foxes are different from ordinary foxes. Their bodies were thin and slender, and their limbs almost all shrank under their bodies, which could not be seen without careful observation. The overall image is like the bullet model of Ho Ho, which can reduce the air resistance to the greatest extent when flying in the air.


    Four weird foxes want to turn around and fly back immediately after they hit the Internet, but Chi You Xuezhu didn''t give them the chance at all.


    At the place where Shaqi big net contacted with the four foxes, Shaqi silk threads were quickly produced and wound around the foxes. The edge of the big net thrown out was quickly recycled to form a net pocket, which completely enveloped the four foxes.


    The four little things were caught in the net, and their eyes were red. They rushed left and right inside. However, this did not make them break away from the evil spirit net. Instead, they were entangled more tightly.


    "I thought you had something extraordinary. You got four little foxes. What''s the name of this thing? Guan Hu, right? Even if you want to fight with me, you have to at least get a jade algae to come out. I just don''t know what the fox is. If you know it''s this thing, you can get 40 of them, and they will become dumpling stuffing. "


    As Zhang Fan said, he grabbed the Shaqi silk thread at the mouth of his pocket. The silk thread fell off and adhered to Chi You''s blood bead.


    Zhang Fan swung his evil spirit net bag and fell on the ground. Although Guan fox has sharp teeth, sharp mouth and fast speed, he is weak. Although he is a kind of spirit, he is not much stronger than ordinary foxes. After Zhang Fan''s fall, three of them spit out their tongues and turn their eyes, and the other one makes urine directly.


    "Jiuliang, put this away and go back to make a neck for your sisters in law and Qinglian."


    Seeing that the four tube foxes are half dead, Zhang Fan directly throws his net bag to jiuliangzi, and then looks back at Abe with contempt.


    "Little devil, what other tricks do you have? Hurry to use them. Your grandfather''s patience is not very good!"

 Chapter 904

    "Elder martial brother, how can you say that? If you were his grandfather, wouldn''t you be a little devil? Are you taking advantage or losing? In other words, when you are his grandfather, he will follow you to become our Chinese. Won''t he take advantage of it? " The nine awful children next to


    may make complaints about their leisure, and they start to Tucao there.


    "Baga!"


    Abe is so angry. He has always been proud that he is a tuyumen family member and a descendant of Abe Qingming. Now the little Taoist belittled his nation and family as worthless. It was more irritating than a punch in the face. Abe''s ridiculous sense of national pride is about to burn.


    "I said, guisun''er, don''t come and go all day long. Your little devil''s curse is just like that, isn''t it? Mr. Dao tells you that we can write a paper for you when we curse people in China, but we don''t have the same style. Come on, Taoist, I''ll teach you something. I give you special face, you special face, you special face! Besides, I''ll kill you! That''s the second sentence


    While talking, jiuliangzi took out his mobile phone from his pocket and began to take photos and send them to his friends. Zhang Fan was also made a little speechless by this younger martial brother.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t just ask him to fight, you should fight him. Oh, by the way, elder martial brother, aren''t you the one who didn''t bring along? It''s OK. I have it with me. "


    Nine good son says, stretch out a hand to take out to touch a few times in the Taoist robe, then touch a stack of Fu paper to throw to Zhang Fan.


    Jiuliangzi''s technique of throwing the rune was also practiced. A stack of Rune paper flew over neatly, and it didn''t mean to fly away. Zhang Fan reached out to catch it. This product is actually a stack of five thunder Tianxin Fu, which is the kind that jiuliangzi carved on the peach wood board to serve as the mobile phone battery.


    Zhang Fan immediately became happy.


    Zhang Fan is not as good as jiuliangzi in terms of the time of cultivation. There are only a few kinds of Fu paper that he can draw, such as fire Fu, Qingxin Fu, anti evil Fu and breaking evil Fu. He hasn''t learned Wulei tianxinfu yet. However, this does not affect Zhang Fan''s use of Wulei Tianxin. The Fu paper was originally used for the purpose of promoting the technique quickly. When Zhang fan used it, he only needed to pour His Taoist Qi into it, and at the same time, he thought of wrinkles to arouse the power in the Fu paper.


    Putting the whole stack of talismans in his pocket, Zhang Fan put three of them in his right hand and looked at Abe Kojiro from afar.


    "Nine days should be in Yuanfu, thunder is universal, Tianzun is near, and urgency is like law! "The imperial edict


    With Zhang Fan''s incantation, the three pieces of paper in his hand suddenly burst out a faint thunder light. As soon as Zhang Fan shook his hand, the three pieces of Fu paper flew towards Abe.


    As a Yin Yang teacher. Abe Kojiro also has a certain understanding of some Chinese gods and magic. When he heard the saying "nine days should be the thunder of the Yuan government to popularize Tianzun", Abe''s heart was trembling.


    Yin Yang masters use white paper symbols. Whether it''s magic, or their so-called type God, most of them belong to the attribute of yin and evil. As for the damage of yin and evil, fire can only rank second. Among the eight parts of heaven. Lei Bu, who ranks first, is in charge of life and death punishment. Thunder and lightning do more damage to evil things than other spells.


    Seeing three pieces of Rune paper flying over, Abe xiaojiro quickly dodged, only to hear "stabbing" repeatedly, and the three pieces of Rune paper bumped into the empty place behind him.


    It was the edge of the border that he built with his magic. At this time, the thunder symbol was pasted, and suddenly burst out a fierce thunder light, shaking the whole border into waves of distortion, even the picture in front of him began to distort. Only three runes almost broke his boundary.


    "It''s really good to use, jiuliang. You usually draw more for me."


    Seeing that Abe Shigeru is in a panic like a mouse, Zhang fan can''t help but give Tian a lip and throw out the runes one by one like a hamster. Abe Kojiro was thrown up and down by Zhang Fan. During that time, he also launched a counterattack with a white paper rune. However, the netherworld fire from the white paper Rune was not vulnerable to attack in front of Wulei Tianxin rune. At most, it was just a little blocking effect on Zhang Fan''s Leifu.


    As for closing up with Zhang Fan Don''t joke. Although Abe Kojiro is very confident in his accomplishments, he is not arrogant enough. He can''t even compete with master Ba by fighting for his physical strength. But Zhang Fan directly put master Ba down with one punch. He went to Zhang Fan to play with his fists. Isn''t that the one who took out the excrement went to the hospital to look for excrement?


    "This Rune doesn''t fly fast enough."


    If he only wanted to defeat Kojiro Abe, Zhang Fan would have been able to do so long ago. Even now he is in his border, but this is his first time as a Taoist to fight with others. It can be said that It''s fresh and even interesting. So Zhang Fan doesn''t mind extending this time a little bit. No one has too much experience.


    "I think it can be faster. Nine days should be Yuanfu, thunder universal, Tianzun as near, urgent as law! "The imperial edict


    Zhang Fan didn''t throw the last Wulei Tianxin amulet directly after chanting the mantra. Instead, he stuck it on the palm of his hand, and then pointed the palm in the direction of Abe Kojiro, with a breath of genuine Qi."Stab" a, an arc from Zhang Fan''s palm, straight hit Abe Kojiro.


    Kojiro Abe''s series of evasions have made him gasp. Now Zhang Fan has no room to hide. The speed of electric light and rune paper is not the same.


    Abe Kojiro was beaten by the thunder in the palm of his hand. His upper clothes "stabbed" and broke into rags. His white face was instantly blackened. His medium and long hair, which had been combed neatly, was directly electrified into an exploding head. Curling white smoke was still emitting above his head.


    As a master, you should keep calm, be restrained, respect your opponent and I want your sister! All elder brother is really can''t help, "Pu Chi" a smile, and the side of the nine good son at this time already smile of want to use the hand to beat the ground.


    "You, you..."


    Abe Kojiro opened his mouth to yell, but he didn''t want to open his mouth. A stream of white smoke came out of his mouth. With his breathing, it just got into his nostrils and made him cough.


    Zhang Fan didn''t care how depressed Abe was. At this time, he was happy for the palm thunder he had just had an idea.


    For Zhang Fan, palm thunder was just a kind of magic existing in the legend at the earliest time. Just now, his random experiment was also because he saw the power of the thunder amulet, which could not do much harm to himself. After all, jiuliangzi is a professional battery Carver, not a weapon maker. If Zhang Fan is allowed to master Lei Fu himself, the power of the Fu paper drawn by him should be several layers higher than this one.


    Lei Fu, it can be used in this way. Can fire Fu be used?


    If you want to do it, Zhang Fan simply pastes a fire amulet on his palm. As he recites the mantra, his real Qi shoots out and spews out in the direction of Abe.


    With a bang, a fire dragon as thick as an adult''s thigh erupted from the heart of Zhang Fan''s hand. The mouth of the dragon was wide open, and it devoured Kojiro Abe.


    Abe is choking and coughing one after another. It''s too late when he realizes that the fire dragon is coming. The whole person is swallowed up by fuhuo. When the onlookers see the scene, they rush up and help him put out the fire with their clothes and sofa cushions.


    Maybe it''s because of the suppression of the border. The power of fuhuo is not as strong as usual. It was put out after a few splashes, but the image of Kojiro Abe is really miserable now.


    Originally, this guy was also handsome, at least more handsome than any other guy. His clothes and hairstyles were very stylish.


    However, after being burned by the electricity, alas, the handsome hair has almost disappeared. When you touch it, it''s just a handful of ashes. The clothes on your body are even burnt away. The skin that was still white and tender is now blackened everywhere, and the face is burned with a series of blisters by the fire just now. How miserable is that. The only thing intact is a jade pendant hanging around the neck.


    "Mr Abe, are you all right?"


    Shinzo Kobayashi nervously inquires about Abe''s condition. What he worries about is not only his body, but also his own safety.


    Zhang Fan''s ability is obviously beyond their expectation. If Abe Kojiro loses, Zhang Fan is likely to dispose of them all. As for the traces left, dog Yang Jinsan believes that Zhang fan can sneak in here quietly and make Abe Kojiro into this model. The traces of murder will turn to ashes with all the people in the manor Grey.


    "Get out of here!"


    Abe Kojiro roared and pushed away dog Yang Jinsan, who was hissing at him. At this time, his eyes were red. He pulled off the jade pendant on his neck and put it between his fingers. Then he quickly drew a pattern of pentagram in the air.


    And his painting is not finished, but in the air left a faint five stars.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Is this product going to be a unique skill?


    "The light of the pentagram is still your soul! You! Former ghost! According to the agreement of the ancient contract, your body full of destructive power will come to the world! "


    Abe Kojiro''s hands quickly tied up the French seal.


    "Linbing douzhe street is ahead! Before the ghost! At my call! Come


    At the moment when he finished the incantation, the jade between his fingertips bloomed a dazzling green light, and then all the pictures around him began to twist and deform. It seemed that some powerful force was breaking through the shackles of space and coming to the boundary.

 Chapter 905

    When the border was almost broken, Zhang Fan suddenly felt that it was like Yin Qi in the air, but some specious invisible breath, and suddenly began to gather in front of Abe.


    , "ignorant Chinas, you have succeeded in angering me. Since you are dying to find a death, I will show you what is powerful, the most powerful ghost, the devil in the * *". It will follow my call and cut you into a pile of foam! Ha ha ha... "


    Feeling the condensation of those breath, Abe laughed wildly. But as soon as his laughter came out, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. Obviously, Abe Kojiro has used his own strength.


    Zhang Fan frowned slightly. He could feel that the breath of cohesion was getting stronger and stronger, and even a human shadow began to emerge in the air.


    In fact, the best way at this time is to kill Abe quickly. Move to summon the death of the Lord, then the things summoned by him with magic will also be annihilated. But Zhang Fan did not.


    The children of these great families are like this. Beat the boy out. Today, since he''s done it, he''s married to Liang Zi of tuyumen''s family. Even if Zhang Fan turns the whole villa into ashes, the Japanese devils may be able to find out about him. After all, revenge does not need any legally recognized evidence. Just look at the bottom card of the goods. Later, the old things of their family came, and there was a score in their heart.


    All the invisible breath in the whole space condenses together, forming a nearly solid shadow. Then Zhang Fan sees that the figure stretches out his hands and tears it out of the air like grasping something. The space in front of it seems to have been torn half, and opens a hole. Then, the human like thing goes out of the hole He came out, opened his mouth and let out a wild roar.


    Zhang Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled. The image of this thing looks like a ghost.


    The ghosts mentioned here are not Chinese ghosts, but Japanese ones.


    The image of ghosts in Japan often reminds people of the "king of golden horn", "king of silver horn" or "king of ox demon" who appeared in journey to the West.


    It is characterized by a haircut with sharp horns, a bloody mouth with terrible tusks, copper bell eyes, red fruit on the upper body, tiger skin around the lower body, tall and strong body, sharp claws and teeth, and cannibalism with a huge mace as a weapon. If the skin has a variety of colors, such as red, blue and black, it is called "red ghost", "green ghost" and "Black Ghost".


    There are some differences between the Japanese ghost in front of Zhang Fan''s eyes and the Japanese ghost in his impression. In many cartoons, the Japanese ghost''s body will be bloated, with an ugly big belly, but this one is not. It is two meters and five in height, red all over, and not bloated at all. On the contrary, it looks very strong, with tendons all over. In addition, what the goods were wearing was not tiger skin skirt, but rather a kind of close fitting light armour. In his hand, he held a sharp looking hatchet with a terrible red light in his eyes.


    "What is this?"


    Zhang fan can''t help but step back. For Zhang Fan, Abe Kojiro is not strong. But this ghost brings Zhang Fan a strong sense of oppression. Is this one of the more powerful gods of Yin Yang master? No, it''s reasonable to say that ghosts are not particularly powerful among the types of gods that can be summoned by Yin Yang masters. However, looking at the appearance of Kojiro Abe, this red eyed red ghost seems to be his trump card.


    Ghosts and other things, where brother has seen a lot now, but still feel uncomfortable in the face of things.


    "Former ghost! Kill him! Kill this bad ass * *!


    Seeing that he was finally summoned as a life preserver, Shinzo Abe was filled with excitement. It was like seeing the villain dad who came to help pull the side frame.


    "Bang!"


    The red eyed red ghost, called the former ghost, swung his battle axe backward. The face of the axe directly patted on Abe''s body and pulled him out. It didn''t stop until his back hit the wall.


    Both Zhang Fan and Jiu Liangzi felt that their chin fell to the ground.


    I said that you little devil called a villain Dad out to find the scene for you, didn''t you? How did you let the goods beat you like a father beat his son?


    "Don''t order me, stupid mole ant. I''m here to congratulate you on your small horn, but it doesn''t mean that you descendants can tell me what to do. "


    That red eyed red ghost said, and then suddenly sniffed, a lift not far behind the sofa, stretch out the palm fan general big hand, a hidden woman to catch up. The woman is a young model who was held in his arms by Abe Kojiro before Zhang Fan came in. Because suddenly, she did not leave here, but hid under the sofa. Zhang Fan''s goal is Abe Kojiro, ignoring the existence of this woman. Now she was caught by the big ghost, and her brow was wrinkled.


    "Let go of me, help - ah!"The woman just cried out for help. The big red ghost had opened his mouth, biting the woman''s head down and chewing it with relish. Blood mixed with brain from which giant ghost''s mouth overflow, and it was caught in the hands of the woman''s body in the role of the spine is still slightly twitching.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang Jiao!"


    Jiuliangzi, who has been watching the play, has a straight face. She looks at Zhang Fan with her eyebrows, waiting for Zhang Fan''s instructions. Zhang Fan, on the other hand, looks at Abe Kojiro, who is stuck on the wall like a picture, with Mori''s cold eyes.


    "Little devil, are you a man? They don''t even protect their own women. Are all your Japanese dogs of this kind? "


    Just see red eye red ghost catch that woman''s time, Zhang Fan want to hand, but he hesitated. Zhang Fan is more or less a man''s attention. He thinks that women should be protected by their own men. Since that is Abe''s plaything, he should be able to stop big ghosts, even if he has been photographed flying. But Abe did not.


    "Ha ha, cough Your own woman? You must not be kidding, but a worthless * * woman. At best, it is a dog at the foot of our noble Japanese. You want me to argue with the ex ghost for a puppy? Cough, cough The intelligence of your * * people is really worrying. The former ghost is invincible. What does it mean to eat a handful of women? "


    Abe Kojiro''s appearance now has been in a mess to the extreme. He is still spitting blood when he speaks, but the crazy appearance on his face has not been cut by half because of the pain.


    What are you really proud of when you are summoned by yourself?


    Zhang Fan has been too lazy to make complaints about the goods.


    "before the ghost, if a woman is not enough to eat, you may speak, I will go and get more and more tender women to come to eat with you, but please help me to kill this bad ass * * *!"


    After a few wild laughs, Abe again focused on the red eyed ghost.


    Well, call it ex ghost. It seems to be the official name of Abe''s family or Taoist party.


    For Abe''s yelling, the former ghost just squinted at him. He didn''t even bother to say a word, so he pulled down one of the young model''s arms and began to chew.


    "Former ghost Lord..."


    Abe Kojiro vomited another mouthful of blood. This time, he may not be hurt, but angry. The most powerful spirit called out by using the ancestral secret treasure not only injured him as soon as he appeared, but also ate his woman. If he didn''t work for him, I''m afraid he would have to vomit blood.


    "Noisy, do you think I will be as greedy as you human beings? Food, enough to eat. Killing people for no reason is just a waste. Killing for the sake of eating is a demand, and killing for the sake of killing is a waste. "


    The former ghost said that he threw the half eaten corpse at Kojiro Abe. The viscera flying out of his body cavity made him all over. That''s disgusting.


    "Well, it''s time for me to exercise after cooking. Chinese people, you seem to be angry with me for eating just now. Otherwise, you can go to exercise with me after dinner. "


    The former ghost said and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with his hand. It looked particularly ferocious.


    "Exercise after dinner? I''m afraid I''ll beat your shit out. "


    For money to play with Japanese people, although this kind of behavior is very despised, but the young model is a Chinese after all. Even if the former ghost didn''t attack himself according to the little devil''s command, brother fan didn''t intend to let go of the goods.


    "You? Ha ha ha ha, in my opinion, you are just a little bug, or a little bug with dissatisfaction! It''s a little flattering for you to accompany me to do exercises after cooking. I don''t even want to use my weapon to deal with a bug like you! Ha ha ha... "


    "What a lot of nonsense!"


    While the former ghost was laughing wildly, Zhang Fan had already taken a deep breath, and his whole body rushed to the former ghost like a shell.


    "Well done! You are a worm with meaning


    The former ghost''s mouth turned up slightly, which was a kind of crazy smile for fighting. His head sized fist was pinched, without any fancy, and he met Zhang Fan''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    Two circles collided, unexpectedly broke out a wave, swept out in all directions, Ba ye and nine good son can still stand firm in front of the body, dog Yang Jin three directly sat down on the ground, turned a backward somersault.

 Chapter 906

    "Hey, kid, you''re a little funny."


    One person, one ghost, this fist hard to fight down is the same, the two maintain the boxing posture, the body does not move, but the foot of the ground has been depressed by them four big pits.


    At this time, the former ghost seemed very happy, and his laughter was full of joy.


    "I think the opposite of you. You deserve to be called a ghost? In China, only the powerful generals who look down on the world are worthy of being called ghosts and gods. In my opinion, you are just a little demon. "


    Zhang Fan''s mouth is hanging a sneer. It''s a bit difficult for him to identify with a monster who has just eaten his compatriots.


    "I''m the strongest red ghost, the former ghost! Huaxia boy, you''ve made me angry! "


    Since the appearance of the former ghost hit, the performance is very arrogant. Zhang Fan''s feeling of contempt made him feel insulted.


    The former ghost''s momentum soared, another fist waved, according to Zhang Fan hard hit. Zhang Fan clenched his left fist and started to use Chi You''s mind skill to break the sky. Another fist went straight to the front ghost''s fist.


    This time, the shock wave was bigger than before. The former ghost was shocked four or five steps backward, while Zhang Fan was directly shocked and flew backwards.


    In the end, Zhang Fan''s true Qi didn''t recover completely, and he consumed some more when he just drove the rune paper. At this time, it''s obvious that he suffered a loss when he collided with the former ghost.


    Before Zhang Fan fell to the ground, his huge body had gone out like lightning. He intercepted Zhang Fan''s body in midair and grabbed Zhang Fan''s head. Zhang Fan didn''t expect that such a huge guy was so fast that he was caught by it.


    The former ghost is said to be the type God of Xiao Jiao, the forefather of practicing Taoism in Japan. Even from the era of Nara, where Yi Xiaojiao lived, he has lived for more than 1300 years. The main role of Shi Shen is fighting. In terms of fighting experience, former ghost is countless times richer than Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan is far from being able to grasp the battle opportunity.


    In front of him, it was dark. The bloody smell in the hand of the former ghost made Zhang Fan feel a little stuffy. But at this moment, he can only use his hands desperately to break the fingers of the former ghost, so that his head will not be pinched.


    "Let go of my elder martial brother!"


    See Zhang Fan by that before ghost seized head, nine good son immediately anxious eye. He had no great ambition in his life. He just wanted to realize master''s wish and carry forward chiyun road. But he knew that he was not the material at all. On the contrary, he was a half way monk. He was the best choice in talent and ability. If the elder martial brother was the same as the woman just now


    Jiuliangzi didn''t think about it any more. Instead, he found out all the five thunder tianxinfu on his body. He used his real Qi to stimulate him and rushed to the front ghost.


    "Noisy!"


    Although the thunder and lightning breath on jiuliangzi can''t cause fatal damage to it, it still makes the former ghost uneasy. Holding Zhang Fan''s head, he suddenly waved his hand to the side. Zhang Fan''s body was taken as a bat by him, and he pulled it on Jiu Liangzi.


    Jiuliangzi, who is like an electric ball, flies upside down by Zhang Fan''s body and smashes several floors. At the same time, the power of Wulei tianxinfu breaks out completely, making jiuliangzi become an electric ball. The scream comes out of jiuliangzi''s mouth uncontrollably.


    Zhang Fan''s vision was limited and he could only listen. He felt that his body was suddenly shaken, and then his whole body felt numb after electric shock. Fortunately, Zhang Fan''s neck was not pulled up because he broke the ghost''s fingers with both hands.


    Zhang Fan simulated the scene in his mind. A burst of anger suddenly from the bottom of Zhang Fan''s heart.


    At present, when Zhang Fan clenches his teeth, he no longer uses his hands to break the ghost''s fingers. Instead, he uses Qi to protect his head. At the same time, he quickly seals his hands and recites incantations in his mouth.


    "Ding Chou prolongs my life and Ding Hai restrains my soul. Ding you controls my soul, but Ding Wei leads me to disaster. Ding has overcome my danger and Ding Mao has overcome my misfortune. Jiazi protects my body and Jiaxu protects my form. Jiashen solidifies my life, Jiawu defends my soul. Jiachen town my spirit, Jiayin educate me really


    This is the first time that Zhang Fan recites the mantra of Liuding and Liujia. After the mantra is finished, Zhang Fan feels that the remaining Taoist Qi in his body has disappeared for a third in an instant, and the consumption of the rune paper in peacetime is totally different.


    On the contrary, an extremely abundant force filled Zhang Fan''s whole body, which was like pouring a can of Red Bull into every cell.


    Liuding Liujia mantra can improve the strength of the subject''s body, and greatly improve the strength of the subject.


    "Why?"


    The abnormal movement in the palm of his hand made the former ghost make a sound of doubt. He tried to squeeze Zhang Fan''s head with his fingers. However, he found that Zhang Fan''s head seemed to be made of fine steel. It was so hard that he couldn''t squeeze it! Then, Zhang Fan''s hands that grasped his fingers burst out with great strength, abruptly broke off the fingers that closed it together!The former ghost knows very well that before, Zhang Fan was as good as him in boxing because of his powerful martial arts skills, but now he doesn''t. He just broke his fingers with pure strength.


    "Big guy, you piss me off!"


    As the fingers are broken off, Zhang Fan''s body falls back to the ground. He glances at jiuliangzi, who is smoking all over the ground. Zhang Fan''s eyes are more angry.


    "So what? Can you still kill me? "


    Zhang Fan''s sudden powerful power not only did not make the former ghost afraid, but also made his face full of excitement.


    The bloody pot opens its mouth, and the sharp fangs of the former ghost bite Zhang Fan hard in front of him. Zhang Fan immediately raised his foot and kicked it on the big guy''s chin.


    The former ghost was kicked back and almost sat on the ground. Zhang Fan took advantage of this file mouth fast retreat, and the former ghost opened the distance.


    In fact, if one person and one ghost fight hand to hand, Zhang Fan takes advantage. Because the nutrition didn''t keep up with him when he grew up, brother fan''s height barely reached 1.7 meters, while the former ghost''s height was 2.5 meters, almost one meter higher than Zhang Fan''s. That''s why the ex ghost got a kick on his chin and sat on the ground.


    Of course, there is a reason why Zhang Fan did not pursue him. This product is the old legend of the type God, fighting experience is absolutely very rich. In the past days, there must have been many battles with Zhang Fan, a small opponent. Zhang Fan is almost sure that if he thinks it is a flaw and bullies himself to continue to attack, he will surely face a more fierce counterattack from the other side.


    Wait! What''s going on?


    Just as Zhang Fan was thinking about what to do next, he suddenly felt something bad. The power he borrowed from Liuding Liujia God was rapidly fading. What the hell is this?


    Although Zhang Fan is not a person with profound Taoism, he has fully used the remaining one-third of his true Qi. Can we say that this Liuding Liujia mantra is the legendary five second real man?


    And at this time, because of the feeling of Zhang Fan''s strength soaring, the former ghost suddenly opened his claws to attack Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan didn''t want to weaken his momentum and fight with the former ghost. At the beginning, the fighting power of both sides was equal. But with the rapid disappearance of Liuding Liujia magic power, Zhang Fan soon fell into a passive situation. After 18 punches, he was hit in the chest by the former ghost. His whole body flew upside down and hit the border heavily. Zhang Fan only felt a sharp pain in his chest and back. Even though he had already raised Qi to defend, his sternum still seemed to be cracked.


    "Ha ha ha ha, have a good time! Have a good time! I haven''t had such a fight for many years, especially since you are still human! Ha ha ha, I''m very happy. I''ll let you have a rest. I''ll have a snack. This little thing looks delicious. "


    See Zhang Fan struggling to stand up straight body, the ghost sent out a burst of hysterical laughter, it seems that in its eyes, Zhang Fan is just a playmate to accompany it. It is even willing to give Zhang Fan some rest.


    And after saying these words, the former ghost strides toward the direction of jiuliangzi.


    "You stop..."


    Zhang Fan''s teeth almost bled. Although jiuliangzi didn''t grow up with him, he was his only younger martial brother in chiyun road. Zhang Fan has seen the horror of the former ghost when he ate the young model just now. If jiuliangzi is also eaten by it


    At this moment, Zhang Fan''s heart is no longer angry, but a kind of anger. His eyes began to turn red, like the eyes of the former ghost, and his consciousness began to blur. There was a voice in his heart that kept growling, making him knock down the big guy.


    As a monster, the former ghost has a keen sense of hostility. It originally intended to take the four Guan foxes covered by the net around the little Taoist priest who is a little charred to make a tooth beating sacrifice. By the way, it gave Zhang Fan some time to reply and let him play with him for a while. But at this time, Zhang Fan''s hostility made the former ghost feel palpitating for no reason.


    For others, the fierce intention of killing may make him forget the pain, attack even less lethal, but it will not improve his strength, but Zhang Fan is different, he has Chiyou blood bead!


    as early as the old line of the iron line buried in the valley, Chi Yu Zhu bead in Zhang Fan coma when he extracted many iron worms life essence for Zhang Fan to strengthen the body, at this moment, how can we see Zhang Fan died?


    As Zhang Fan''s anger soared, Chi You''s blood shot out scarlet lines of evil spirit. This time, however, instead of forming an extended limb outside his body, he directly penetrated into his body to strengthen it.

 Chapter 907

    Zhang Fan''s muscles began to expand uncontrollably, and the blue tendons protruded out of the muscles, which seemed particularly shocking. Not only that, but also his body is expanding. Under the public''s eyes, he has expanded from a thin young man to a big man. His height is no worse than before.


    Even on both sides of Zhang Fan''s temples, there were two more blood red horns composed of evil Qi.


    However, compared with the former ghost, Zhang Fan''s appearance is a bit embarrassed. His original clothes are all cracked in the process of body expansion, and all the things on his body fall to the ground. When several diyun copper coins fell to the ground, they rubbed Zhang Fan''s thigh and let out bursts of white smoke.


    As for Chi You''s blood bead, it didn''t land with other things, but floated up out of thin air until Zhang Fan''s eyebrow, and then it was embedded there.


    At the moment when Chi You''s blood beads were inlaid in Zhang Fan''s eyebrows, Zhang Fan suddenly burst out a lot of scarlet evil spirit all over his body. It was like wearing a bloody armor.


    Several people who are still awake, whether they are Kojiro Abe or just wake up, are scared by this scene that their chin will fall to the ground.


    "Cheat, cheat. No, no, although the big man is very big, he doesn''t feel any pressure. He must be a mere appearance. He must be a mere appearance... "


    Abe''s mouth murmured low, although the huge size and almost substantial evil spirit made any practitioner feel Zhang Fan''s strength at this time, he still wanted to find an excuse for himself.


    "Shut up, fool!"


    From being called out, the face of the former ghost showed a solemn color for the first time.


    In fact, Abe Kojiro is right. Although Zhang Fan is huge now and looks fierce, he doesn''t feel half oppressed. This is not nonsense, but because all Zhang Fan''s murders are locked on the former ghost.


    Rao Shiqian ghost is a war spirit who is crazy about war. He is also extremely uncomfortable by Zhang Fan''s killing intention.


    "Boom"


    with his big foot on the ground, which had broken his shoes, he just stepped the floor out of a shallow hole, and Zhang Fan walked slowly and firmly towards the front ghost step by step.


    "It''s interesting. I''ll have fun with you."


    The former ghost''s facial muscles twitched. As he spoke, he retreated to the side of the Tomahawk that he had just put on the ground and picked up the Tomahawk from the ground.


    At the beginning of the fight with Zhang Fan, he only thought that he had found a plaything to play with, but this guy If we don''t deal with it seriously, we may really die.


    "Human boy, are you really human? It looks more like the same kind. I haven''t met such an interesting human for a long time. Haha, haha... "


    Before the ghost''s mouth began to unconsciously recite, even laughter from the arrogant "ha ha ha" into a bit empty "ha ha ha". It can be imagined that Zhang Fan brought great pressure to the former ghost.


    In the face of the former ghost, Zhang Fan didn''t say a word, just staring at the former ghost with his scarlet eyes.


    A drop of sweat, once upon a time, the forehead of the ghost fell. As a ghost who lives in war, the former ghost didn''t sweat even when he first faced its master, Xiao Jiao. But now, it is sweating.


    When Zhang Fan walked two meters in front of the former ghost, the huge mental pressure made the former Ghost a little unbearable. The red eyed red ghost gave a roar, swung his right hand to attack first, and chopped at Zhang Fan''s head with an axe.


    The sharp Tomahawk had a breath that Zhang Fan couldn''t see. It was very powerful.


    But Zhang Fan just raised his hand, and the same broad palm just pinched the blade of the Tomahawk.


    The eyes of the former ghost are as big as those of a copper bell. Behind them, Kojiro Abe, master Bashi and Shinzo Kyo are also shocked by this scene, and their eyes almost fall to the ground.


    The former ghost''s attack was heavy. I''m afraid it had the power of a thousand jin, so it was easily kneaded and dissolved? Is Zhang Fan still human?


    Well, he''s not so much a human being as he is now Lord Ba is more willing to believe that he is an ancient demon. "The ants from the East Island? It''s noisy. "


    Zhang Fan''s mouth spits out such a sentence, that tone completely does not seem to be Zhang Fan''s usual speech appearance, as if changed another person. How to say it? The feeling that the words give people is not arrogant or arrogant, but a kind of arrogant momentum. They don''t pay attention to anyone in front of them. It''s a kind of indifference and complete calm in the face of mole ants.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan''s fingers seemed to pinch casually. With a click, the blade of the former ghost Tomahawk suddenly turned into pieces of slag and fell to the ground.


    "How could that be?"


    Qian guida was horrified. His battle axe was made 1300 years ago by Xiaojiao, the founder of Xiuyan Taoism, who picked up a thousand year old Ming iron and quenched it with ground fire in Mount Fuji. When the axe was made, the Ming Qi leaked out, eroding a forest at the foot of Mount Fuji, making it a holy land for suicide. The Tomahawk itself is indestructible. I don''t know how many enemies it has killed in the past 1000 years. Today, it will be crushed by the Chinese boy. It''s impossible!"How dare you talk about soldiers in front of the army leader."


    Zhang Fan''s voice is still very calm, and his eyes that thick to the extreme scarlet light collocation together is not harmonious.


    And the next moment, he didn''t talk nonsense. He just held out his hand and grabbed the head of the former ghost.


    Just like a kind of revenge for the former ghost''s attack, Zhang Fan grabbed the former ghost''s head, swung his body up suddenly, and then hit the ground heavily. The floor tiles were smashed to pieces. The former ghost screamed and burst out blood all over his body.


    When Zhang Fan pulled the former ghost''s body up from the ground again, many people found that there were more spearheads on the floor under him, just like the skill called ground spear in the old game biography of the heroes of the Three Kingdoms. The former ghost''s chest and abdomen have been pierced one by one by these spearheads.


    "It''s just a demon. How dare Ann be presumptuous?"


    Zhang Fan threw the body of the former ghost to the sky, and then the palm of his right hand to the next one. With the sound of "boom", the ground was broken, and a Yanyue knife broke through the earth and was held in Zhang Fan''s hand. With a simple wave, thousands of Swords suddenly appeared on the body of the knife. But in the blink of an eye, the just unbearable former ghost was cut into pieces all over the sky At the end of the day.


    "Evil little trick."


    Zhang Fan waved the Yanyue knife again, and with a "click", the border space arranged by Abe Kojiro was split into two pieces, and then the border around was "clattered" like broken glass. The hall was restored to the sunny appearance before Abe Kojiro set the border, except for the scattered body of the young model Fall on the ground outside, the floor has been broken out of shape.


    "You, don''t mess around. I''m Japanese. If you kill me, you''ll be in big trouble. I think you know the attitude of Chinese towards foreign guests You, you can''t kill me! "


    Seeing Zhang Fan coming towards him step by step, Abe''s heart immediately raised to his throat. Well, it''s just a feng shui master, a leader of the Taoist school?


    What''s the strength of the leader of the Xiaodao sect? Abe Kojiro has no doubt that, with Zhang Fan''s strength, he can kill any famous school in China. It''s almost unimaginable that he will kill the most powerful God of tuyumen family for thousands of years!


    "You want to die by my knife? You don''t deserve it


    Zhang Fan raised his foot and kicked on the ground. A young model''s broken hand landed at his foot and shot at Abe.


    With a "bang", I don''t know whether the broken hand was due to the resistance in the air or other reasons. When I flew close to him, I had already clenched it into a fist shape, and the fist was not slanting, so it hit him so hard.


    With a cry of "ow --", Abe covered his crotch with both hands, clamped his legs and stood on tiptoe. His whole body fell to the ground obliquely. His eyes kept turning up. There was foam in his mouth, and his legs were gradually stained red with blood.


    The young model''s punch directly blew up the thing under Kojiro Abe. This is retribution. The young model''s hand usually serves that thing, but in the end, he died in the hands of Shishen summoned by Kojiro Abe. If he blows up his grandchildren, he can get back some interest.


    A stream of scarlet air overflowed from Zhang Fan''s body. Zhang Fan''s huge body shape gradually returned to normal, and the crazy killing in his blood red eyes gradually dissipated.


    He didn''t say anything like "be honest if you don''t want to die". He just calmly went to the housekeeper who had been fixed with a silver needle at the door, took off his black suit and replaced it for himself. He put all the things he had fallen on the ground into his pocket, then went to jiuliangzi''s side, held his chest in his hands and looked down at jiuliangzi.


    Jiuliangzi''s Wulei tianxinfu is not very powerful. Although the concentrated explosion made him numb, he was not fatally injured. Seeing Zhang Fan coming over, jiuliangzi struggles to get up from the ground and peeps at Zhang Fan. However, a scarlet bead falls from Zhang Fan''s eyebrow and sneaks into his pocket. Zhang Fan says a word to him in the shape of his mouth: go.


    Jiuliangzi immediately struggled to get up from the ground, grabbed the evil spirit net on the ground, put an arm on Zhang Fan''s shoulder, let Zhang Fan "help" him, and walked towards the outside of the mansion.

 Chapter 908

    Jiuliangzi looks a little cute on weekdays, but he is not stupid at all.


    It seems that he let Zhang Fan hold him. But in fact, it was jiuliangzi who took advantage of this Kung Fu, clasped Zhang Fan''s clavicle with his hand, and lifted Zhang Fan''s body. Jiuliangzi was not seriously injured. At first, he couldn''t get up, mainly because he was numb and numb. At this time, not only fasten Zhang Fan''s clavicle to stabilize his body, but also convey his true Qi into Zhang Fan''s body.


    If you want to say who knows Zhang Fan''s physical state best in the world, it is undoubtedly jiuliangzi. As soon as he put his hand on Zhang Fan''s body, he knew that the real Qi in Zhang Fan''s body had almost been used up, and now he could still stand, which was already strong support.


    Two people so walked to the door, nine good son just stretched out his hand to open the door, outside immediately a group of security personnel surrounded.


    Although the sound of the battle just now was cut off by the border of Kojiro Abe. But the young model''s broken hand, which smashed Abe Kojiro''s thing with one blow, was after the border was cut.


    The security guards who were close to the mansion all heard the scream which was not like human beings.


    At this time, I saw the door open and two men came out. One was wearing a messy housekeeper uniform, the other was smoking all over, and his clothes were like rags. If you don''t, there will be ghosts.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! No one is allowed to do it! "


    Seeing that the security guards in the yard are about to rush up and take down Zhang Fan and Jiu Liangzi, the bully who has been in a daze for a long time rushes to the door and yells at the security guards in the yard.


    People who have not experienced the scene just now have no idea how terrible the man in housekeeper''s clothes is. Ba Ye is usually a very arrogant and arrogant person. But in front of Zhang Fan''s arrogance, he felt that he was just a child under one year old.


    He is not interested in thinking about whether Zhang Fan is in a bad situation or not. The only idea is to let the murderer out of his sight, the farther the better, the faster the better. Even after so many years, he didn''t want to see Zhang Fan any more. It''s terrible.


    Taking a taxi stopped by jiuliangzi with one hand and telling the timid driver to drive to the Century Mansion, Zhang Fan finally breathes out a long breath, and the whole person is paralyzed in the back seat of the taxi. It''s safe to wilt at last. Just now, Zhang Fan felt that his whole body had been hollowed out. He was really a little afraid that one had not been installed. He softened down in front of Abe and others. In that case, there is no need for Abe to summon any more type gods. He just needs to jump up and swing a few punches to knock Zhang Fan to the ground.


    "Brother Zhang, what happened just now? You are too strong. I doubted elder martial brother Zhang Jiao at that time. Are you human or not. How can people be so strong? I''m almost crushed by your momentum. "


    Obviously, it was not only jiuliangzi''s body but also his tongue that recovered from the numbness. This just got into the car and sat down. The problem came out of his mouth like a machine gun.


    "Nonsense, it''s all like that. Can it be human?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan only felt a kind of tearing pain in his muscles. Just like the expansion of bread, it is not without cost. Zhang Fan felt that every muscle on his body was evenly strained, and no one was spared.


    "It''s over. Our generation of monks pay attention to removing demons and guarding the way. Elder martial brother Zhang Jiao, since you are not human, you are a monster. In my capacity, should I get rid of you? "


    Nine good son full face stay Meng of ask a way.


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhang fan used the last bit of strength to compare a middle finger to jiuliangzi.


    He wants to get rid of me. Do you want to usurp power or what? Aren''t you afraid your sisters in law will kill you?


    "Hey, elder martial brother, no, I''m not kidding. What''s the matter with you just now? Is the beautiful girl soldier transformed? I''ve seen several films recently, all of which say that monsters jump on the beautiful girl soldiers when they are half transformed... "


    "Your sister, can you watch some serious movies? Anyway, he is also a Taoist. Don''t you hold the quintessence of Japanese all the time


    Jiuliangzi is really speechless.


    In fact, Zhang Fan is not particularly clear about what happened just now.


    At that time, Zhang Fan saw the former ghost walking towards jiuliangzi. He thought that the former ghost was going to eat jiuliangzi, so he was very angry and full of killing intention. Then he felt that a violent force had penetrated into his body. After completing the transformation, Zhang Fan''s spirit is not the same as in the beginning, only to kill the former ghost. On the contrary, he completely calms down, even calms down like an outsider.


    Yes, it''s an outsider. At that time, his body seemed to be controlled by a very strong ancient consciousness. And its own consciousness becomes a spectator. It''s like your computer gives someone remote control. He can see every movement of his body, but he has no way to control it.He just watched his body, under the control of the ancient will, like crushing an ant, killing the former ghost. If the former ghost had not really died, Zhang Fan would have been a little hard to believe that it was really made by himself. Zhang Fan has personally experienced the strength of that guy.


    But to put it this way The ancient will controlled his body only after Chi You Xuezhu was embedded in his eyebrows. Can we say that the ancient will came from Chi You Xuezhu?


    Zhang Fan wanted to reach into his pocket and take out Chi You Xuezhu. However, such a hand does not matter, just listen to "hiss". The pocket was punctured by Zhang Fan. And this is not the end, after his palm poked the cloth of the dressing bag, he poked it into the cushion of the taxi seat. The cushion was sitting all year round, which was very solid, but in front of Zhang Fan''s palm, it was like paper paste.


    Zhang Fan was confused.


    You know, he can do these things at ordinary times, but what is his state now? The whole body was hollowed out and it was hard to move. How can the palm pierce the cushion like that?


    "Man You, what are you doing? Take it easy. "


    The driver was startled by jiuliangzi''s action of forcibly stopping the car with his hands. During the driving process, he looked in the rear-view mirror from time to time to see what the two people were doing. Now he saw that they had damaged the seat, so he reminded them carefully.


    "Ah, brother, I''m sorry. We''ll make compensation according to the price."


    Zhang Fan is not unreasonable. Other taxi drivers rely on this to support their families. If they damage their seats, they will have to pay for it. However, when he spoke again, Zhang Fan waved his hand subconsciously to signal the driver not to worry. As a result, because of his weakness, his palm swept onto the fence between the front and rear rows of the taxi. It doesn''t matter. The metal barrier, which was originally designed to protect the driver''s safety, was bent under the palm of Zhang Fan''s hand, while the fixed place on the car body was pulled down directly.


    The driver was scared to scream and almost put the car into the oncoming truck. Zhang Fan and jiuliangzi were also looking at Zhang Fan''s hand and the bent fence with their faces covered.


    The taxi driver refused to accept the two thousand yuan that sun Qiaoling handed to him. He just kept talking and asked Zhang Fan to leave a contact information for him. If he met any robbers in the future, please help him.


    Zhang fan can''t laugh or cry. How can he become a great Xia? Forget it, since the driver said so. Let''s listen to the driver''s elder brother and leave a contact information. Anyway, Zhang fan can''t drive. When he uses the car in the future, he can call him directly and take care of his business.


    Back home, Zhang Fan asked jiuliangzi to send him back to his bedroom and meditate on the Kang. During the whole process, Zhang Fan was cautious in every movement, and did not dare to exert any force.


    He knew that when the old will just dissipated, there was still some control over the body, so he could pick off the housekeeper''s clothes and put them on himself, and put away his belongings. Now the influence of the old will has completely dissipated, but it has left a thorough effect on his body.


    Zhang Fan is a monster with infinite power now, and because he hasn''t adapted to this power, he doesn''t know how to control it at all.


    Sitting on the Kang with his knees crossed, Chi You Xuezhu is placed in front of Zhang Fan. He closes his eyes and tries to feel Chi You Xuezhu with his mental strength.


    The ancient will must come from Chi You Xuezhu. If you want to know what''s going on now, you must have a real communication with Chi You Xuezhu.


    Before that, Zhang Fan was able to exchange some simple things with that chengjinghuo. Of course, it is only limited to Zhang Fan''s order and Chi You''s blood bead''s reception. But this time, Zhang Fan wants to get an answer from that guy.


    Feeling Zhang Fan''s desire for communication, Chi You''s blood bead gradually floats up from the Kang sheet until it is even with Zhang Fan''s eyebrows. Then, a dazzling scarlet light blooms on the bead. The light seemed to have substance, and the whole bedroom was filled with a few breaths.


    Zhang Fan, who had closed his eyes and tried to communicate with Chi You Xuezhu, suddenly opened his eyes when the red light broke out.


    There was only scarlet in sight. However, when the scarlet leaves, Zhang Fan is very surprised to find that he appears in a strange space.

 Chapter 909

    A bloody smell of children into Zhang Fan''s nostrils, let Zhang Fan feel his head a little dizzy. However, compared with what he saw in his eyes, the dizziness caused by the strong blood gas seemed nothing.


    Under him is no longer the big Kang that once fought with the three women, but a mountain that will remain independent from the rest of the world. Under the mountain, the vast land has been filled with blood.


    Man, beast, demon, devil Each corpse looked so ferocious and terrifying. Some of them seemed not dead yet. They convulsed and struggled to get up in the thick plasma covered with the earth.


    Well, some of them really made it. Staggering from the mud like blood River hell stood up. However, the first thing they did after they got up was not to check their wounds, but to pick up the nearest weapon, howl and rush towards the nearest enemy who has not completely died, and end the enemy''s life with their last strength.


    Among them, the battle on the mountain at Zhang Fan''s feet was the most fierce. Many beast head soldiers fall down again and again, get up again and again, wave their swords and axes, and kill the surviving enemies.


    "Are you afraid?"


    A loud voice that seemed to shake the world came from behind. Zhang Fan subconsciously turned to see a strange man with a bronze head and iron forehead sitting not far behind him. A pair of ox eyes were looking at him.


    There were several corpses sitting under the odd man''s buttocks. On his right hand, he held a huge axe. The end of the axe was clubbing on the ground. On the odd man''s body, there were bloody scars, some of which were bone visible.


    "Where is this? Who are you? "


    Suddenly dragged to a strange place, no one will panic. What''s more, everyone on the battlefield, even every corpse, is full of murders, which makes people feel a little breathless.


    "You don''t know my name?"


    This is an obvious rhetorical question. It seems that the strange man with cow head and human body is very sure that Zhang Fan knows his name.


    Copper head and iron forehead, ox head and human body


    Zhang Fan remembered what he was doing before he entered this strange place. He is communicating with Chi You Xuezhu.


    "Are you, you, you really Chiyou?"


    Yes, when he went to rescue the trapped recruits, Zhang Fan clearly saw that Chi You''s blood bead turned into the virtual image of Niu Shou''s body. At the beginning, the Pearl was named only because it was found in the statue of Chiyou. Now it seems that it is really the blood essence of Chiyou?


    "You talk about Chiyou Xuezhu all day. Why do you dare not believe me when I stand in front of you?"


    "Well, how can I believe that?"


    I don''t know why, when I heard the word "Chiyou Xuezhu" mentioned by the goods, I was afraid that I might have seen Chiyou at first, and the fear disappeared instantly.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Chi you looks up to the sky and laughs wildly. In the laughter, all the wounds on his body are spraying blood out.


    "Hey, Cheng jinghuo, don''t laugh, you son of a bitch, it''s all my blood. I want to communicate with you, but what''s going on here? Why is this scene so tragic? "


    "I''m the leader of the army, and I''m not the leader of the army. The leader of the army fell 5000 years ago. I''m the last blood essence of the leader of the army. What you see is the banquan of Zhuolu five thousand years ago. "


    "Banquan, Zhuolu?"


    As a Chinese, how can Zhang Fan not know what Zhulu Hanquan stands for? It was the first battle in which emperor Yanhuang defeated Chiyou and established the dominant position of the Chinese people in this land. It can be said that it has a far-reaching influence on China.


    But Zhang Fan didn''t expect that the war in Hanquan, Zhuolu, was so fierce. And those legendary monsters really took part in the war.


    "What did you bring me here to tell me? Just let me see how fierce this war is? Or am I a Huaxia, the enemy of your Jiuli or something? "


    Since Chi You Xuezhu has the ability to create such a space, Zhang Fan thinks it can also create a relatively peaceful space. Come out and talk to yourself. What''s the purpose of choosing such a place?


    "The enemy? You think too much. I used to be an official of Emperor Yan, and I was originally a member of Huaxia. After the defeat, many of my children were integrated into Huaxia again. How can I say that they were enemies? Seeing you in sakizumi is nothing more than a deep impression of sakizumi when the warlord was dying. Zhang Fan, although I haven''t been with you for a long time, your conduct has been counted in my heart. We have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. You are the leader of chiyun Taoist school. It''s very appropriate to cultivate the master''s skills and be the successor of the master. Today, by your intention to kill, you will give up for a short time. Today, you will be the descendant of the warlord and the descendant of the God of war. If there is any offense, kill it


    At last, the seven words of "kill" came out. In the phantasm of sakizumi, the sky and the earth suddenly changed color, the sand was flying, the corpse was tumbling, and the blood wolf was surging. It was as if the whole space was shouting "kill" with Chiyou Xuezhu. Zhang Fan was so shocked that he felt dizzy, even confused with the scene in front of him."It''s hard to break the sky without evil spirit. Now Ru shagu is on his way to Chiyou. He can get twice the result with half the effort. If you are a man with a heart, you will put me in a place of evil spirit, or you will see me again in your lifetime. Remember, don''t embezzle the notes. Send them to miaojiang as promised. Don''t break your promise to others... "


    In the end, Chi You''s voice became more and more blurred, and his figure became more and more pale. With the surrounding corpses, the sea of blood began to become distorted, until finally, it disappeared.


    The vision was shrouded by a white light, and Zhang Fan felt a little flash blind. After a full three minutes, the image of the surrounding things gradually appeared. The place he was in was still in his bedroom.


    Chiyou''s blood bead is still on the Kang sheet in front of him, but the scarlet Chiyou''s blood bead has turned dark brown, just like the dried up blood.


    Looking at the appearance of Chi You Xuezhu, Zhang Fan had a feeling of loss.


    It was just after he got the ability that he got it. It can be said that it has accompanied him all the way to the present. Zhang fan can''t remember how many things he has solved and how many difficulties he has passed. But now, the dim look seems to be saying to Zhang Fan - it''s dead.


    Of course, Chiyou Xuezhu did not die, nor will she die. She just fell into a long sleep. How many years does it take to wake up? a year? decade? Or does Zhang Fan have no way to wake up in his lifetime?


    At this point, Zhang Fan''s nose is a little sour, and his eyes are a little wet unconsciously. For him, Chiyou Xuezhu is not only an object, a magic weapon, but also the most reliable partner.


    With a long sigh, he held Chi You''s blood bead in his hand and gently lay down on the Kang. I don''t know if Chi You''s blood bead gave him the last gift when he just fell into the dreamland. Zhang Fan felt that his true Qi had recovered.


    It seems that it''s time to go to miaojiang. He had promised tiexian before, but he didn''t have time to fulfill his promise. Now that Chiyou Xuezhu''s old story has been mentioned again, it''s time for Zhang Fan to put it on the agenda.


    "Brother Zhangjiao, brother Zhangjiao, are you better?"


    It is obvious that jiuliangzi has been paying attention to the movement of Zhang Fan in the room. The sound of people lying on the Kang is very slight, and most people can''t notice it. However, jiuliangzi is listening with his true Qi, so the first time Zhang Fan lies down, he is already noisy at the door.


    "Much better. Don''t worry."


    Zhang Fan took a long breath in bed. This cheap younger martial brother still wants to get it. Before he was caught by the former ghost, jiuliangzi obviously began to work hard.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang Jiao, you have to tell the truth. Those seriously injured people on TV like to cheat like this. Don''t die, elder martial brother. I can''t take care of the three elder martial sisters who are not well-known."


    Who ever thought that jiuliangzi didn''t feel at ease when he heard Zhang Fan''s words. Instead, he brought a cry. Zhang Fan is speechless. Are you really looking forward to Lao Tzu''s death? Also, even if I''m seriously injured and dying, can you care about the tradition of chiyun road? Why are you thinking about your three sisters in law? Do you want to inherit the past?


    "Well, well, I''ll die soon, and your sister-in-law will be taken care of by you."


    Zhang Fan did not have the good spirit to return a sentence.


    Once the words were over, the outside world stopped.


    Zhang Fanchang let out a breath. The cheap younger martial brothers finally stopped for a while. But just a few seconds later, jiuliangzi''s voice came from outside. This time, they were really crying. This time, they were obviously not talking to Zhang Fan, but on the phone!


    "Little elder martial sister-in-law, come back and have a look. Elder martial brother Zhang Jiao can''t do it. He''s dying! Sobbing I didn''t protect elder martial brother Zhang Jiao well. Wuwu, Wuwu... "


    Brother fan only thinks that his head is covered with black lines. Younger martial brother, this is my younger martial brother! You don''t even come in to see if I''m really hopeless and start calling your sister-in-law, do you?


    Forget it, forget it. I can''t deal with you now.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhang Fan closed his eyes again and entered the state of meditation. As for the outside of the nine good son, to wait for a few because he cheated and pretty angry woman to clean up.


    Now there is another urgent matter, that is to find out what Chi You Xuezhu said before about casting evil bones for Zhang Fan. Is there any change on the bones?

 Chapter 910

    In meditation, Zhang fan starts to run the real Qi and wants to feel the situation in his body, but this feeling makes Zhang Fan startled. In his mind, there was something similar to the meridian diagram. You can see a very clear outline of the human body, in which the meridians and bones are very clear. No, it''s not the meridian diagram, because when Zhang Fan''s mouth twitches in surprise, the figure''s mouth twitches obviously.


    This, this is the legendary inside view?


    It seems that Chi You Xuezhu''s transformation of him is really not a little bit. I never saw this kind of internal view in meditation before. Even the meridians in my body were simulated and associated in my brain. But now the inside view is too intuitive.


    When Zhang Fan tried to raise his hand with the pain of his muscles, the last doubt in his heart was dispelled, and that was the internal view of his body!


    Take a long breath, is it a higher level of self-cultivation? I don''t know what''s the matter with shagu. Can I see the clue from the inside view.


    This idea just appeared in my heart, Zhang Fan suddenly found that the picture in the interior view had changed! In the internal view, a touch of scarlet color began to appear on the bones of his whole body, and then the scarlet color became more and more obvious and solid.


    Zhang Fan thought that it would be better if he could observe it closer, but he didn''t expect that as soon as the year began to move, the picture in the interior view seemed to be able to focus and pulled to his skull.


    The skull is one of the biggest bones in human body. After a closer look, Zhang fan can clearly see that there are many scarlet lines, big and small, on his skull, which looks like some Ancient Runes.


    Is this what Chi You Xuezhu said? But this kind of thing Can it be compatible with your own Qi? We should know that the evil spirit belongs to the negative energy of Yin evil, while the Taoist true Qi cultivated by Zhang Fan is full of positive energy of Yang attribute.


    Holding the heart of trying, Zhang Fan let his true Qi flow on the palm of his hand. The scarlet runes seem to be activated after the flow of Qi. The scarlet color is more vivid. Zhang Fan feels that after lighting up the runes, his hands are full of strength instead of discomfort. At this time, if you use Chi You''s mind skills to break the sky, I''m afraid even this building can be pierced.


    My strength has been greatly improved, but is it worth it? Zhang fan does not know, if let him choose, he would rather choose to let the finished goods stay by his side and give up this power.


    The sound of "Dong" came to Zhang Fan''s ears. Zhang Fan was startled. He opened his eyes and saw that the door of the bedroom was kicked open. Shuiyuexin stood at the door nervously. Bai Shuying, who was holding her arm, was in tears. Behind the two women, there were several people, Luo Qianqian, Shi Yixuan, Shi Yilin, Zhuo Qinglian and Mo Yuzhu, who were close to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan is speechless. Does jiuliangzi use a false intelligence to yell at half of the company?


    "Brother fan..."


    Bai Shuying is the first one to walk into the bedroom. As Zhang Fan''s first woman, Bai Shuying is the most measured. She never cares about the number of women around Zhang Fan. However, her measurement comes from the fear of loss. Hear the water moon heart said nine good son call said Zhang Fan to die, white girl feel the sky collapsed.


    She can bear all kinds of bullying, but she can''t bear to be separated from Zhang Fan forever.


    Even did not go to the bed, Bai Shuying legs on a soft, fell to the ground.


    "Shuying."


    Shuiyuexin, who is also full of grief, quickly walks to Bai Shuying to help her up from the ground, but Bai Shuying is as soft as a pool of mud.


    Water moon heart looked back at the door, "Luo Qian, Shi Yixuan, come in to help."


    Finish saying these ten words, water month heart tightly closed mouth.


    It''s said that Zhang Fan is no longer good. The pain of shuiyuexin is no lighter than that of Bai Shuying. But she is different from Bai Shuying. White girl is a little woman. She can cry and fall to the ground, but shuiyuexin is different. Now that Li Mengmei is away, no matter how much trouble she has at home, she has to force herself to be stronger and control the scene. And the reason why she closed her mouth was that she was afraid that tears would burst into her eyes with the next word.


    The people at the door didn''t come to help, even though they all know that Shi Yixuan''s body is the most empty of these people, and now she is crying, and no one has proposed to replace Shi Yixuan. Shuiyuexin gives Luo Qianqian and Shi Yixuan a recognition that they can step into their man''s bedroom.


    Listen to the cry in the room, Zhang Fan is moved, and egg pain.


    I''m dying. It''s absolutely touching to have so many people cry for me, but I''m far away from death!


    Try to prop up the upper body, Zhang Fan intends to sit up from the bed, this misunderstanding can not continue. However, the action of getting up has not yet been done. Zhang Fan has taken the lead in screaming.It''s not really that Van Gogh''s endurance is poor. Muscle strain is like this. When you keep exercising, it may not hurt so much, but if you take a rest for a period of time, completely relax your muscles, and then suddenly exercise, the severe pain will definitely make you cry out. What''s more, Zhang Fan didn''t strain one or two muscles, but all the muscles in his body, not a single piece of meat, were all pulled.


    Shuiyuexin is scared to shiver by Zhang Fan''s scream. So are Luo Qianqian and Shi Yixuan who are holding Bai Shuying. As soon as their hands are released, Bai Shuying''s body falls to the ground. On the contrary, Bai Shuying herself didn''t know where she came from. After hearing Zhang Fan scream, she rushed to the bedside and hugged Zhang Fan''s body.


    Van Ge is called a grin when he is held in pain.


    "Girl, don''t, don''t, don''t do that. If you hold me like this again, I''m really going to die of pain. "


    Yu let Zhang Fan quick mouth to stop Bai Shuying next possible action.


    "Brother fan, what kind of injury have you suffered?"


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, everyone present was in a state of mind.


    "I, I didn''t get hurt, just a muscle strain You, you come down from me. It hurts. It hurts... "


    Hearing Zhang Fan say that he was just a muscle strain, everyone''s face was frozen for a moment. Then, Bai Shuying and shuiyuexin''s face were all covered with anger. Then, as if they had agreed, the two women turned and rushed out of the bedroom. In the living room, the roar of two female tigers and the scream of jiuliangzi came.


    Jiuliangzi lied about the military situation this time, but he was really punished. When Zhang Fan came out of the bedroom with the help of Luo Qianqian and Shi Yixuan, jiuliangzi''s Chamao, who had just been under water pressure, was in a mess.


    Zhang Fan was helped to sit on the sofa, and his mouth curled again. A few women see Zhang Fan''s appearance, distressed can''t, but don''t know how to do.


    "I''m all right. You can go where you should. You can''t do anything except muscle strain."


    Zhang Fan comforted the women and told them to go home, return to the company and return to the company. Then I called Liu Zhiguo.


    Originally, Liu Zhiguo wanted Zhang Fan to investigate Abe Kojiro, but Zhang Fan turned it off. Now he has a big fight with Abe Kojiro. Zhang Fan thinks it is necessary to tell Liu Zhiguo about it.


    As soon as the phone got through, Liu Zhiguo spoke before Zhang Fan spoke there.


    "Xiao Zhang, you are a big player. I''ve just talked with Qianyuan Zhenren about this matter. Now I''ll tell you that you have made a big scene in the dog farm of Jinsan. You are really fierce. I just received the news from the aviation department that Abe Kojiro has already reserved a ticket to fly back to Japan today. I''m afraid you''re playing with him. "


    Over the phone, Liu Guoguo is very happy. It doesn''t matter what Abe Kojiro is doing in China. As long as he is expelled, it will drive away a big trouble. As for what Abe is plotting behind, Liu Guoguo doesn''t care.


    "So soon?"


    When Zhang Fan heard Liu Zhiguo''s statement, he was stunned. He just came back. Isn''t the most important thing for Abe Kojiro right now going to the hospital for treatment? How can I fly back to Japan today? Isn''t he afraid to die on a plane?


    "Well, I''ll be at ease when he''s gone. At least the Security Bureau won''t have to keep an eye on him for 24 hours. Xiao Zhang, you''ve done another big favor this time. Uncle, I''ll thank you another day. When I''m free, I''ll come to my house and sit down. The little girl yudie talks about you all day long. "


    On the phone, Liu Zhiguo exchanged greetings with Zhang Fan for a while, and then hung up the phone. However, the sentence "yudie, the little girl, talks about you all day long" makes brother fan feel not so good. Most people are thought about by the daughter of the No.1 leader in the city. That''s definitely a good thing, but is brother fan''s family not chaotic enough? Let''s respect ghosts and gods.


    "Brother fan, please call sister Meng Mei."


    When Zhang Fan hangs up the phone, shuiyuexin is still busy in the kitchen, while Bai Shuying comes out with a bowl of chicken soup.


    "What''s the matter? Did you tell her the false news? Next time this kind of thing, don''t be so anxious. Jiuliang is so cute. You don''t know that. "


    Zhang Fan helpless smile, bear pain to pick up the mobile phone on the table. Look for Li Mengmei''s phone number in the address book.


    Recently, Li Mengmei has always been away from home. Last time she got back a lot of money, she said she won it. Zhang Fan probably knew that she was gambling. It''s probably on the border between China and Myanmar. In fact, Zhang Fan doesn''t want to let Li Mengmei go to that place. After all, the border is not very safe, but Li Mengmei also has her obstinacy. Zhang fan can''t move her, so she can only go.

 Chapter 911

    "The number you dialed is temporarily unavailable. Please redial later."


    The most annoying electronic synthetic sound came from the handset, and Zhang Fan frowned. This time, Zhang Mengmei and Zhang Fan were allowed to go out for 24 hours.


    But now, Li Mengmei''s mobile phone can''t get through.


    "Is it on the plane back, so the cell phone is turned off? Even if I want to get on the plane, I should be informed according to the agreement. What did you tell her before? According to the crazy words of jiuliang? "


    For no reason, Zhang Fan''s heart was filled with anxiety. Now even he wants to beat jiuliangzi.


    "I don''t know. We didn''t get through when we called sister Meng Mei. She shouldn''t know about you. I don''t feel at ease because I didn''t get through the phone. I want you to call again. "


    Bai Shuying looks at the mobile phone on Zhang Fan''s hand, quite a bit worried.


    "You didn''t get through? It''s going to be three hours


    Zhang Fan''s brow is more tight. Once again dial Li Mengmei''s mobile phone, failed, Zhang Fan directly called Liao silent there.


    There are people in the court who are easy to handle affairs. Before, Li Mengmei deliberately played something and refused to tell Zhang Fan where to gamble. Zhang Fan also knows that this is the rebellious psychology of strong women after their decline from a strong position, and they don''t demand it. But Zhang Fan is also in the bottom of his heart. With the relationship of Liao silent, is Zhang Fan still afraid to check Li Mengmei''s whereabouts?


    It has to be said that it''s much more convenient to find someone in the Internet age than before, but after more than ten minutes, Liao silent has an answer there. Li Mengmei arrived in chongteng city of Nanyun province by plane, and then stayed in a local home like hotel.


    Another 30 minutes later, Liao silent came the follow-up news, Li Mengmei left the hotel alone this morning, has not returned. At this time, it was dinner time. According to the description of the hotel service staff, a few days ago, Li Mengmei would be back at three or four o''clock in the afternoon. At noon today, when they called to ask if Li Mengmei wanted to renew her room, the phone didn''t get through either.


    In addition, the front desk lady also said that before she left the hotel, Li Mengmei specially rented a power bank from the shared power bank in the hotel lobby, which was her usual practice before she went out. She also rented a power bank when she went out a few days ago.


    Zhang Fan was haunted by his uneasiness.


    When Li Mengmei goes out, she rents a power bank, which shows that she remembers the agreement with Zhang Fan very clearly, but now she can''t contact her. Li Mengmei is mostly in trouble.


    Could it have been done by Kojiro Abe?


    Zhang Fan''s heart flashed this idea for the first time. In Jiangzhou City, they want to catch Bai Shuying, but they fail. Will they go to chongteng to attack Li Mengmei at the same time?


    As for how they got to know the whereabouts of Li Mengmei that Zhang Fan didn''t know There is no lack of scum in our police system who take money to handle affairs. As long as Abe is willing to spend money, someone will certainly work hard for him.


    "Uncle Liao, I don''t care what method you use to detain Abe Kojiro for me. Ask Qianyuan real man to take care of him. Uncle Liao must do a good job in this matter."


    Zhang Fan did not wait for Liao silent answer, directly hang up the phone. Then he dialed Hu Huarong''s mobile phone.


    "Miss Hu, I need you to accompany me to chongteng. Now, I owe you a favor. If you have something to do with me in the future, just open your mouth."


    An hour later, Zhang Fan and Hu Huarong got on the plane to chongteng City, Nanyun province. Before that, he sent shuiyuexin and Bai Shuying back to the company and told jiuliangzi and Zhuo Qinglian to protect their safety, so they were not allowed to go out alone.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s grinning face as he sat on the plane seat, Hu Huarong turned her lips.


    "I said, Zhang Fan, you are very interesting. It''s said that a man''s three great joys are his wife''s death. Although you haven''t been promoted, it''s good to be rich. In fact, it''s good to have a dead wife. I said that before, there was no one around you, just Li Mengmei, who was like a goddess. Now there are so many good girls around you. Li Mengmei is not outstanding in appearance or ability. What are you so anxious to do? "


    Hu Huarong is a little angry. The night before last, she stayed up all night because of an investment plan of the company. Today, she was in a meeting again during the day. After a short sleep, she let Zhang Fan wake up with a phone call.


    After being woken up by the phone, Hu Huarong saw the word "Zhang Fan" on her mobile phone. She was stunned for more than ten seconds before she realized who was calling. Since the last auction, Hu Huarong has not met Zhang Fan and has no contact with him. However, Zhang Fan still has a lot of weight in her heart. This man has changed her for the rest of her life. Otherwise, if other people quarrel with her, Hu Huarong, who has always been strong, will definitely get through the phone. First, a set of combinations will be used to scold her.


    "Miss Hu, this joke is not funny at all. Although I''m a scum man, I don''t think the three happiness are suitable for me. I only know that as a man and a woman of my own family, I have to protect myself. "Zhang Fan is not in the mood to joke with Hu Huarong. On the way to the airport, he was bumped by the car, and the whole person almost fell apart. All over his body, every cell was sending a painful signal to him.


    "Come on, look at your grinning face. Can''t I believe you? In other words, don''t worry too much. As for me, before I got on the plane, I had people over there send out their hands to look for it. Since that female boss of your family is going to gamble, we should have news when we get off the plane. "


    Hu Huarong shrugs. At this time, Zhang Fan is not easy to play. It''s better to be elegant. Don''t make fun of others like a shrew.


    Before losing weight, Hu Huarong is not particular about her actions. Because she knows that no matter how particular she is, it''s useless. In other people''s eyes, she is always a fat woman. But after losing weight, it''s totally different. Although it can''t compare with the top beauty of shuiyuexin, in the circle, she can be regarded as the number one beauty. So now Hu Huarong in many times or deliberately to maintain an elegant posture.


    Of course, Zhang Fan doesn''t find anyone else, but Hu Huarong to accompany him to chongteng, not because she is trying to become an elegant beauty, but because of the Hu family''s business.


    The Hu family is engaged in jewelry business, including jade. Chongteng city in Nanyun Province, because of its border with Myanmar, is the largest land jade import port in China. If you want to say that the Hu family has no contacts here, he doesn''t believe Zhang Fan. Business people have to eat both black and white. Sometimes, the information channels of these businessmen are more reliable than those of the police.


    "You''re in bad health now. Aren''t you afraid to go there and do something wrong?"


    Hu Huarong pinched Zhang Fan''s small arm with his hand, and Zhang Fan bared his teeth in pain.


    "No matter how bad it is, I can still walk? Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to you. If you don''t pinch me any more. "


    Zhang Fan is sucking cold air on one side, on the other hand is very dissatisfied with Hu Huarong said. The girl''s hand, and dishonestly toward his thigh.


    "Oh, isn''t this Miss Hu? Yes? Before too short of men, this becomes beautiful, it''s cold? I said, "Miss Hu, can''t you afford a decent face?"


    At this time, a woman''s voice full of sarcasm suddenly came from the side. Zhang Fan and Hu Huarong turned to look at it at the same time, but they saw a couple sitting on the seat on the other side of the aisle of the airport. The man is handsome, but he is full of dandy. The woman is very beautiful, and with a fox, at this time is holding the man''s arm, a pair of sweet lovers is to show off posture.


    "I thought it was someone who smelled the smell of horse flea and fox as soon as I got on the plane. It was you, Xu Linlang."


    Hu Huarong''s mouth is not a vegetarian. Hear the woman''s sarcasm, immediately began to fight back.


    "Oh, I''m a horse flea. What''s the matter? Anyway, it''s better than that. Also, your taste is so bad, how can you keep my darling such an excellent man? Don''t you think so, darling? "


    The woman named Xu Linlang said while kissing the handsome man on the face.


    "I said, honey, can you forget about it? I feel sick when I think of it. And for women, I like the pure natural one. I don''t know how many knives I''ve received. I''m nauseous when I think about it. "


    The man took a look at this side, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. Then, he covered it up with more disdain.


    "Zhou Zihao, I have to thank you. If you didn''t do that, I would regret it now. When I was a child, I must have been blind. Otherwise, how could I take a fancy to people like you? Fortunately, it''s all over. Xu Linlang, since you are a dish collector, you should cover this dish well. You have to be careful. Maybe one day, when you open the door when you go home, you will see him fooling around on the Kang with five or six women. "


    Hu Huarong is very unruly to the two people over there compared a middle finger, and then put on the headphones to listen to the music, for the two men and women over there are not angry and clamour, directly chose to ignore.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know what happened between the three people, but he thinks that the man is really hypocritical. Looking at Hu Huarong now, it''s clear that his brats are going to stay, but he still pretends to look contemptuous. He''s really an armored soldier.

 Chapter 912

    People have curiosity. No matter how worried about Li Mengmei, it is impossible to reach chongteng in an instant. After Zhang Fan calms down in the cabin, he asks Hu Huarong in a low voice about the two and her. Anyway, when it rains, it''s idle to beat children.


    "Why do you gossip like a man?"


    Hu Huarong''s earphone can''t really isolate the external sound. Just now, it''s just a show for the two people in the corridor. Hearing Zhang Fan''s low voice, Hu Huarong rolled his eyes at him.


    "You just advised me to get a promotion, get rich and die my wife. Can''t I ask about you now? Anyway, the plane always takes so long to fly. When I listen to you tell a story, I can still feel that time flies faster. "


    "Boring."


    Hu Huarong glanced at the two people in the corridor. Instead of looking this way, they were whispering. It seemed that what happened just now had not happened. This is true of the people in the upper class circle. Even if they want to kill you the moment before, they will turn around and ignore you after the conflict.


    After all, this circle is like this. No one can easily attack others.


    "That man''s name is Zhou Zihao. He''s my fiance."


    "What


    Hu Huarong''s words made Zhang Fan almost cry out. Is that Hu Huarong''s fiance? Wait, No. If that Zhou Zihao is Hu Huarong''s fiance, why did he get involved with that woman named Xu Linlang? You know, today''s Hu Huarong looks like a woman. And if he is a fiance, why does Zhou Zihao want to get that look when he looks at Hu Huarong?


    "Past tense. The relationship between us is long over. "


    Hu Huarong took a deep breath and told a story to Zhang Fan.


    Hu family, Zhou family and Xu family are the three largest jewelry families in northern Hebei Province. In the early years, the Hu family was the most powerful among the three, followed by the Xu family and the Zhou family.


    The old man of the Zhou family and Hu Huarong''s grandfather used to be comrades in arms. After they were demobilized, they also did business together, but later there were some differences in the development of the company, so the old man of the Zhou family went out to work alone with his team.


    It''s not easy to say that the old men of the two families are separated, but the friendship of carrying guns together is still there. There is no bad relationship between the two families, and they still maintain the good relationship before.


    During the Spring Festival, there will be some walking between each other.


    The old man of the Zhou family was injured in the battlefield and was not in good health. Not long after the company was on the right track, the old man of the Zhou family passed away.


    The son of the old man is not the material for business. Frequent blunders made the company go from bad to worse and get into trouble. In the end, it was the Hu family who helped them out.


    After that, the Zhou family proposed to continue to make friends with the Hu family, planning to make a baby marriage for the two children, so as to make the relationship between the two families more stable in the form of marriage.


    It''s nice to say, but in Hu Huarong''s opinion, the Zhou family is a kind of attachment. I want to hold Hu''s thigh.


    The old man of the Hu family is a man of friendship, otherwise he would not help the Zhou family.


    Because of their similar age, Hu Huarong and Zhou Zihao often play together.


    At that time, Zhou Zihao was 11 years old and Hu Huarong was 10 years old. Girls are more sensible than boys in terms of emotion. At that time, Hu Huarong already fell in love with his handsome and handsome brother Zhou. Mr. Hu took all this in his eyes and agreed to the marriage.


    Originally, Hu Huarong and Zhou Zihao were very happy about this. After all, they were childhood playmates. However, as they grew older, Zhou Zihao became more and more dissatisfied with the marriage.


    Which boy doesn''t love beauty? Zhou Zihao is also a normal boy. After he gradually understood the things between men and women, he became less and less fond of being with Hu Huarong. Even when people of the same age in the circle ridicule him for being "engaged to a fat girl", Zhou Zihao still gets angry. His attitude towards Hu Huarong is also getting worse and worse.


    In the face of all this, Hu Huarong chose to be patient. She naively thought that she could use her heart to save Zhou Zihao.


    However, when Hu Huarong was 12 years old, the leader of the Zhou family set up with a big family in the capital. With the support of that big family, the Zhou family''s business went smoothly, leaving both the Hu family and the Xu family behind, becoming the leader of jewelry business in northern Hebei Province.


    The bottom decides the head.


    When the Zhou family needed to be taken care of by the Hu family, Zhou Zihao didn''t dare to put things on the table no matter how much he didn''t like Hu Huarong. But now, the status of the two families has turned over. Zhou Zihao began to humiliate Hu Huarong in public, saying that she didn''t deserve to be with him.


    Hu Huarong cried many times and her eyes were often red and swollen.


    In the end, the Hu family put forward to terminate the engagement of the two families in a rage, but the Zhou family just couldn''t get it.


    For Hu Huarong, the dissolution of her engagement is absolutely an insult. She has heard more than once that some people tease her with it, and some even talk about it in front of everyone in order to keep up with Zhou Zihao. Later, Hu Huarong''s strong and fierce character had something to do with what he encountered at that time.Later, Zhou Zihao went abroad to study, which was the end of the matter. However, two months ago, Zhou Zihao returned from abroad and became the focus of the circle again. However, Hu Huarong, who has grown up, will never look at this scum again.


    Xu Linlang, who is also in charge of the family business and has never dealt with Hu Huarong, takes the initiative to hook up with Zhou Zihao.


    The woman not only showed her love in front of Hu Huarong many times, but also threatened that the two families would join hands to completely destroy the Hu family.


    Although thinking about the past, the Zhou family did not release similar words. But now the Zhou family and the Xu family are getting married. Once the two families get married, the Zhou family may help the Xu family deal with the Hu family.


    After listening to Hu Huarong''s story, Zhang fanlue was a little speechless,


    people said that he didn''t lose weight in March, but he was sad in April, and then he continued to be sad in May, June, July, September and October. Although it''s a joke, it''s true. Isn''t Hu Huarong a bloody case caused by a whole body of fat?


    If Hu Huarong was as thin and beautiful as she is now, could Zhou Zihao still be with Xu Linlang?


    This is a world full of beauties and dogs, both men and women. Cough, well, brother fan is also one of them. It seems that he is not qualified to teach others.


    A few hours later, the plane finally arrived at chongteng airport. When getting off the plane, Xu Linlang held Zhou Zihao''s arm like a demonstration and showed off her "booty" to Hu Huarong. And Hu Huarong is not ambiguous, directly hugged Zhang Fan''s arm to fight back.


    Although the intersection is not much, but Hu Huarong for Zhang Fan''s news but no little inquiry. Today''s Zhang Fan looks ugly, but in terms of strength, background and social status, will Zhang Fan be worse than Zhou Zihao? make fun of!


    Out of the airport, it was early in the morning. At the gate of the airport, someone held a big sign with the words "Hu Huarong". Obviously, it was the person in charge of Hu''s jewelry.


    Zhang Fan and Hu Huarong walked over and saw that the man holding the sign was a man in his forties with a smart face. When they saw Hu Huarong coming, they immediately asked with a smile.


    "Zhang Fan, this is the person in charge of our Hu family in chongteng. Tang Yongnian, Lao Tang, this is Mr. Zhang Fan. What''s the matter I asked you to investigate? Now there''s a result? "


    Hu Huarong didn''t have any useless greetings. When she came to the middle-aged man, her first sentence went straight to the theme.


    "It''s a little difficult to find out, miss."


    When Tang Yongnian came to Hu Huarong, he didn''t look very good.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Hu''s family has some roots here. The general forces want to sell Hu''s face no matter in black and white. Why is Tang Yongnian so ugly?


    "Well, Miss Li, you said that she was gambling on stones at Zhongle Stone Fair this morning. As a result, she was very lucky. Almost every stone was bullish. At that time, the prince of jade Wolf Gang was also in the arena. He was very interested in Miss Li, so he went up to chat with her. It turns out that... "


    "What happened?"


    Zhang Fan felt that his brain had begun to jump.


    "That Miss Li didn''t want to take care of the jade wolf to help the prince. What she said was not very nice. As a result, they had some disputes. In the process of the dispute, Miss Li kicked the prince. Originally, the jade Wolf Gang also made a living on jade. They would not attack the gamblers here. They would also help maintain order. At ordinary times, if you see that it''s no good after a while, the prince will stop and leave. But Miss Li''s kick is different. Now she''s caught by the jade Wolf Gang. Maybe Maybe... "


    Tang Yongnian didn''t go on. In fact, he didn''t have to go on. A beautiful young woman was arrested because of this kind of thing. What kind of situation would be waiting for her next?


    "Where is the jade Wolf Gang?"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are bleeding. He grabs Tang Yongnian''s collar and roars. A sense of evil spirit immediately diffused around him.


    "Zhang Fan, don''t get excited. When this happens, we can find someone they want through the relationship with the police. The leader of the jade Wolf Gang has some contacts with our family. Let''s go there now. We should be able to save Miss Li. "


    Hu Huarong''s mouth said so, but his heart was beating drums. She can see that Zhang Fan is really angry now. If we don''t stop him, something big will happen in chongteng this evening

 Chapter 913

    "Zhang Peng, can we calm down? Don''t get too excited. It doesn''t have to happen now. "


    Sitting in the car, Hu Huarong is nervous looking at Zhang Fan. She now has a little regret, why do you want to follow Zhang Fan? Now sitting beside her is not a person at all, but an active volcano, which may erupt at any time, pulling herself and the people around her into Purgatory.


    Businessmen are trying to make money. If they have a bad relationship with the jade Wolf Gang in chongteng, it will be really hard to do business in the future.


    "I have a sense of propriety."


    Zhang Fan''s voice is very cold.


    "You don''t have to worry about the jade Wolf Gang taking revenge on your Hu family."


    Hu Huarong can''t help shivering. Is Zhang Fan going to kill the jade wolf?


    Different from some local ruffians and rascals we met before, the headquarters of jade Wolf Gang is near chongteng city center. On the top of an 18 story building, there are six big words "jade wolf security company".


    Although it''s almost 12 o''clock in the evening, there are still lights on several floors in the upstairs of jade wolf security company. It''s obvious that there are still people active.


    However, this is not unusual. Nanyun province is located in the south. Although it is February, the weather is not cold. Moreover, people in the South generally have rich night life. Twelve o''clock is not too late for them.


    The twelfth floor.


    Unlike other office buildings, not every floor of Yulang security company is used for office. After all, they are an underground force. How can they need an 18 storey building to work? Some floors have been changed into gyms, and some floors have been changed into KTVs to prevent internal staff from having fun.


    The twelfth floor was converted into a bar. At this moment, Yu Tianhu, the prince of the jade Wolf Gang, is sitting on a big sofa in the bar. Looking at the woman on the small stage of the bar, who is tied to the steel pipe with a dog chain, her heart is full of anger.


    This smelly girl is not ungrateful any more. She is ungrateful! I want to invite her to have a meal and talk about her life. When she is good, she kicks in her own place. It almost killed the jade family. Such a woman must be taught a lesson.


    "What do you want to do! Let go of me! I tell you, there are laws in this society! If you catch me here, the police will come to me! "


    On the small stage, Li Mengmei''s heart was full of humiliation.


    During the day, the man named Yu Tianhu chatted with her and was kicked. A few gangsters came up and grabbed her and stuffed her into the trunk of the car. This was the whole afternoon. Li Mengmei was so stuffy that she felt dizzy. When she woke up, she found that she had been tied to the steel pipe like a dog.


    "The law? police? Are you kidding me? "


    Yu Tianhu took the cup on the table and drank a draught of water. Then he raised his hand and splashed half a cup of ice water on Li Mengmei''s face. Li Mengmei was shocked by the cold water.


    "Laozi tells you that in chongteng, I don''t like to make trouble, but Laozi can''t make trouble for anyone. Now that you dare to behave in my territory, you have to pay the price. If you don''t eat well, that''s toasting instead of drinking, right


    "You, what do you want to do to me..."


    Maybe that cup of cold water just poured down the anger in Li Mengmei''s heart. At this moment, Li Mengmei seems to be calmer. Looking at Yu Tianhu''s evil eyes, she feels a little empty.


    "How''s it going? No face. Then I''ll wait for you and beg me to play with you. Come here


    Yutianhu Yin Yin smile, a grabbed next to a waiting bunny girl, bunny girl did not because suddenly dragged and angry, but is very clever squat down, began to do her work.


    "Hooligans!"


    Although Li Mengmei is no longer a yellow girl. But in front of her, the scene of eating fruit still made her feel a little red in the face and turned her head to the other side.


    "Rogue? Hey, hey, when you call for your brother and husband. Leopard, get DV ready for me. Erhei, give her something to drink. Remember the dose I said, don''t put too much. I''m going to make this watch wake up and cry for me to play with her. "


    As Yu Tianhu waved his hand, two men around him immediately started to move. One of them ran to the bar and took out a DV machine, while the other black skinny man took a glass of water from the water dispenser. Then he took out a small vacuum bag containing white powder from his pocket, opened the bag mouth, and flicked the bottom of the bag with his fingers to let the white powder fall into the cup It''s in the woods.


    Li Mengmei can''t help but take a breath of air. She is not a three-year-old kid. She wants to know with her knees that the white powder is definitely not a good thing.


    Erhei ejected the powder from the vacuum bag and stopped about half of it. Then he shook the cup to let the contents dissolve completely and walked towards Li Mengmei.


    "No! What do you want! I don''t drink! I don''t drink it


    Li Mengmei struggled desperately. She used her hand to pull the dog chain around her neck. However, the dog chain was locked with a small lock. She couldn''t pull it off with her strength."Stinky watch, don''t move! No matter how hard you struggle, it''s no use. You''d better be obedient! "


    When erhei came to the small stage with a water cup, the leopard had already taken out the DV machine from the bar, put it aside, and then walked behind Li Mengmei. One grabbed her back neck from behind, and the other hand pinched her cheek.


    If you change it to shuiyuexin, you may still have some resistance. After all, shuiyuexin has been practicing taiyizhenjue for some time. But Li Mengmei is an ordinary woman. She can''t compare with men in terms of strength. Even if her hands are not tied, she has no effect in front of two men. There''s no way to break free.


    As the last resistance, Li Mengmei closed her mouth, but it was also useless. Erhei pinched her nose with her fingers. In a few seconds, Li Mengmei couldn''t hold her breath. When she opened her mouth to breathe, erhei raised her cup and poured it.


    Li Mengmei was choked and coughed. Her nose and tears came out together.


    "You''re not the first woman who doesn''t know what''s good, but the women before you all come to the same end."


    Yu Tianhu leaned back on the sofa and said with pride. But the next second, he kicked the bunny girl kneeling in front of him.


    "Pay attention!"


    Bunny girl was kicked in the stomach, the whole person sitting on the ground, leaning back, the head is hit on the tea table, directly to the forehead to break, blood immediately flow down, but bunny girl did not dare to say a nonsense. "Yes, young master, I will pay attention to it," he said Then continue to kneel down in front of the jade Tianhu, repeating the previous work.


    "Leopard, er Hei, you two are also cool. By the way, let''s have a look at this smelly watch."


    Yu Tianhu said, and with a loud finger, he immediately walked out of two of the bunnies who were waiting with a tray beside him and met the leopard and erhei.


    These two guys are yutianhu''s confidants. How can they not know what yutianhu wants to do? What''s more, a little girl was sent to them to play with, and two men were not polite


    "No, please, don''t do that. I can make it up to you. You say, how much do you want, or anything else, you can make a deal with me. I will try my best to satisfy you. Please, don''t do that."


    Li Mengmei swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She tried to turn her head away from these people''s dirty performances, but she could close her eyes, but she couldn''t close her ears.


    "Money? Conditions? Ha ha Do you think I will lack those things? Smelly watch, aren''t you high? I will look at you and beg you to play with me! "


    When Yu Tianhu spoke, he raised his hand and slapped the bunny in front of him.


    The reason why he was so angry with Li Mengmei was that she had played a little hard before. Bunny''s technique was very good, but it hurt jade sky tiger. Li Mengmei fell into his hands. He was not in a hurry to rush on her like a running spring male dog. He wanted to humiliate her and make her regret being born a woman.


    He wants this smelly woman to survive, not to die, without any dignity. And yutianhu also wants to do well, after tossing, he will let go of this smelly watch.


    That''s right. Let it go. The power of the jade Wolf Gang in chongteng will not be afraid of a jade guest who comes alone. To let her live and be tortured by the fear in her heart for a lifetime is far more relieving than killing her.


    Yeah, I need to get her tattooed before I let her go. What''s a good place? On the face, let everyone know that she is a smelly watch on thousands of people!


    Li Mengmei didn''t know a series of plans behind Yu Tianhu. She just felt that her body was getting hotter and hotter. She even began to lose control of her own eyes and secretly looked at those actors

 Chapter 914

    Two rubbings of rosy clouds climbed up Li Mengmei''s cheek. The breathing became more and more rapid. If she was a yellow girl, maybe she could resist for a while, but she was not.


    The most vicious place of jade Tianhu is on the half package of powder. If you give a whole bag of powder to Li Mengmei, the power of the medicine will definitely burn her reason.


    But the jade tiger just gave half a bag. That''s enough to make her body yearn for men, but her spirit is sober. She has to bite her teeth and use her willpower to resist the desire from her body.


    Even Li Mengmei felt like a little angel and a little devil appeared in the cartoon. The little angel timidly shrinks in the corner and whispers, telling her not to give in, to hold on with her teeth, and not to let these bad people succeed. And the little devil waving the steel fork is changing the pattern in her ear with a more seductive voice, narrating the beauty of men and helping her recall every passion with Zhang Fan.


    Li Mengmei suddenly felt her hand touching some cloth. That kind of slightly wet touch let her not help but be surprised, suddenly come back to find that his hand did not know when to touch his body in the past.


    No way! No way! Li Mengmei bites the tip of her tongue and tries to wake herself up completely, but her attention is focused on her hands. She doesn''t want to let her hands lose control and do something shameful.


    However, this kind of concentration seems to have the opposite effect, the hand is temporarily controlled, but the desire in the heart is more and more intense.


    Beads of sweat, big as soybeans, kept popping out of her forehead. Li Mengmei''s panting sound was like an old cow.


    "I said, smelly watch, I''ll give you one last chance. As long as you kneel down and beg me now, maybe I''ll give you a reward when I''m in a good mood. Otherwise... "


    Seeing that Li Mengmei''s spirit is close to the edge of collapse, Yu Tianhu suddenly pushes away the bunny girl kneeling in front of her and looks at Li Mengmei with a grim smile.


    "You, you don''t think about it. I I won''t ask you... "


    Li Mengmei''s lower lip was almost bitten out of her own blood, spitting out word by word from her mouth.


    "Well, I like a woman like you. Let''s go, let''s go, and leave her here by herself


    Jade Tiger evil smile, unexpectedly get up to call his two men to leave. Leopard and erhei haven''t had a good time yet, but they don''t hesitate to hear the cry of the prince. They just leave the bunny girl in their arms and go to yutianhu without any clothes. They make a gesture to follow yutianhu out.


    "Wait!"


    A cry frightened Li Mengmei.


    What''s more, it was Li Mengmei who made this cry!


    The temperature on the face is getting higher and higher. Li Mengmei clenched her fists tightly, and her nails almost fell into the flesh.


    She really didn''t understand why she yelled "wait" at the three scum.


    Maybe it was subconsciously that Li Mengmei felt that she could not escape the disaster. Her fate was almost certain after she was taken here.


    If it is in Jiangzhou, she can still count on Zhang Fan to save her, but this is not Jiangzhou, but chongteng thousands of miles away. She didn''t even tell Zhang Fan about her whereabouts, let alone expect him to rescue her.


    From the beginning, Li Mengmei was desperate. Subconsciously, it was only a matter of time before her body was stained. She desperately gritted her teeth and insisted, but also just to stick to the last point of the heart, even in the bottom of my heart, the sound of waving a steel fork kept whispering to her, you can''t hold on, you just want to find the last point of face for yourself, in the end, they want to play


    The corundum Tianhu wanted to leave the action to her body brought a huge sense of loss, so that the cry did not go through the brain.


    "What? Smelly watch, have you figured it out? "


    The smile on yutianhu''s face is still full of evil. He once used that kind of powder to deal with a female killer. In the end, the determined female killer didn''t last for three hours. Li Mengmei seems to be just an ordinary woman. It''s very good that she can last up to now.


    "No No Will you let me go? I can give you money. Really... "


    "Smelly watch, you are too insincere. That''s not what I want to hear. Otherwise, we''ll leave you here all night. Who, turn on the big screen for her, record the video of you being played before, and put it on this watch. OK, I''ll go first. "


    At this time, Li Mengmei''s eyes have already begun to turn red. The smell of hormones in the air and the action of men''s leaving stimulate her to go crazy. She knew that she might not be able to endure any longer. She stretched out a hand to grasp the direction of jade sky tiger in the air. Her red lips were slightly open and her throat was stirring. The little devil waving a steel fork in her heart was always egging her on. She cried out and cried out the shame words. As long as she cried out, she would be comfortable.


    The pink spotlight covered Li Mengmei''s body, making the air more charming."I..."


    Two lines of tears slowly overflow from her beautiful eyes. Li Mengmei says sorry to Zhang Fan in her heart. She can''t make it. She really can''t make it.


    The last bit of reason is about to crumble.


    Just then, however, there was a loud bang at the door of the bar. The door was kicked open from the outside.


    Three men at the same time a Leng, turn to look toward the gate. You know, this pub is different from those outside. It''s their own business. And it''s still in building 12. Who will kick in?


    There are three people in front of the bar, led by a skinny guy. I saw a beautiful woman and a man who looked familiar behind him.


    "You are Hu''s jewelry man? "


    Yu Tianhu had seen Tang Yongnian before. After careful consideration, he remembered that he was the agent of Hu''s jewelry in chongteng. However, why do Hu''s jewelers run to their jade wolf security company to make trouble? Don''t they want to be in chongteng? It''s not wise to offend them.


    Facing Yu Tianhu''s inquiry, Hu Huarong chooses to be silent. She knows that she is just a foil on this stage. It doesn''t matter what she says. After all, it''s very difficult for Yu Tianhu to leave the bar alive.


    On the small stage, Li Mengmei, who had been consumed by the desire brought by the medicine, saw the people coming in at the door of the bar, with more tears in her eyes, but her body became more and more hot and dry. But this time, she was not afraid. Now that he''s here, what else to be afraid of?


    "Tiger Lord, these three people come up and break in. We, our brothers, can''t stop us!"


    Just at this time, a bruised security guard stumbled over from the elevator and fell outside the door, still reciting the report.


    Yes, Zhang Fan has been fighting all the way.


    On the way here, Hu Huarong felt that Zhang Fan was about to kill people, and the facts almost confirmed her conjecture. Entering the building of jade wolf security company, Zhang Fan directly asks the person on duty at the door where jade Tianhu is. The man on duty did not say, but also asked who Zhang Fan was and what he wanted to do with Yu Tianhu.


    As a result, brother fan didn''t hesitate at all. He broke the man''s finger directly.


    The second brother broke his finger and cursed him.


    Zhang Fan asked in such a savage way, until the man said that Yu Tianhu was on the 12th floor, his right fingers had all been bent in an abnormal posture.


    The scream of the doorman on the first floor naturally attracted the security guards stationed on the first floor. Although they are underground organizations, they are a security company, aren''t they? Our building also needs some security. So for the first time, Hu Huarong saw how cruel Zhang Fan could be.


    All dare to run out to stop Zhang Fan, without exception, at least one limb should be broken. A small leader who put a few cruel words was directly twisted by Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan didn''t hesitate when he killed people. It''s as if it was just a chicken that had his head broken.


    Hu Huarong thought that she had seen a lot of big scenes. When she met Yu Tianhu, she would have a very fierce and dangerous negotiation. She was even ready to speak and redeem the interests that Li Mengmei needed. Now it seems that all that is redundant. Zhang Fan has no intention of negotiation at all. Up to now, I can only hope that I won''t be deeply involved in this case. However, judging from the current situation, it''s impossible to get away. I hope Zhang Fan''s backstage is hard enough to carry the matter down for him.


    "Fan..."


    Li Mengmei squeezed a word out of her throat. Her voice was full of enchantment, and she no longer tried to restrain her hands. Now that her man has come, how can she indulge? Anyway, even if they want to be played, they are also played by their own men.


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath, completely regarded the three men as the air, and walked towards the small stage where Li Mengmei was.

 Chapter 915

    "Hello! What are you special about? Let you in? Just go inside


    Although the one who came to report was beaten miserably, the leopard didn''t see Zhang Fan in his eyes.


    After all, Zhang Fan''s figure is so thin that he doesn''t look like a fighter at all. Turn to Tang Yongnian and Hu Huarong in the back. Leopard and Tang Yongnian have been drinking wine. They have heard about Hu''s jewelry, who used to be as fat as a pig, but now looks charming. He thinks that the woman behind Zhang Fan is Hu''s eldest lady, and the people below must have been beaten by their men.


    So, leopard very arrogant put his hand to Zhang Fan''s shoulder.


    "Did you touch her?"


    Zhang Fan didn''t hide, but after putting his hand on his shoulder, he asked coldly.


    "What do you say? What is this place? Didn''t Tang Yongnian tell you? Do you think we are all good men and women? "


    The leopard let out a sneer.


    "You are not a good man or a good woman. Do you think I am?"


    Zhang Fan coldly replied, reached out and grasped the leopard''s wrist, squeezed it hard, and with a "click", the leopard''s wrist bone suddenly broke into bone debris.


    Rao is a leopard. He can''t bear the pain of broken bones. He immediately pinches his wrist and screams. His face is pale, and the sweat beads on his forehead are bigger than those of Li Mengmei over there.


    "You son of a bitch, dare to break my hand, I can''t let you out of the rush!"


    Jade Wolf Gang is the biggest underground force in chongteng. As the confidant of Prince, when did leopard suffer from this kind of loss? Holding his wrist, he howled to give Zhang Fan a good look.


    However, the answer to leopard is Zhang Fan''s merciless punch. Zhang Fan didn''t hit him in the head, but in the stomach. The leopard was beaten, the whole person flew out, hit a column, the column used to decorate the mirror directly smashed, even the back of the cement column were hit out of the spider web like cracks.


    Even jade Tianhu could not help shivering at the sight. The leopard''s mouth was full of blood and vomit, and a soft thing slipped out of his trousers.


    The strength of Zhang Fan''s fist was so strong that it squeezed the intestines out of the leopard''s abdominal cavity.


    "It''s hard to say if I can''t walk. You can''t walk out of this building, but it''s for sure."


    The voice filled with cold, so that all the people present are a shiver, a few timid Bunny directly scared to urinate. They met many cruel people, but for the first time they saw Zhang Fan so cruel.


    Zhang Fan didn''t pay attention to the jade sky tiger on one side. Instead, he went to the small stage and saw Zhang Fan coming. Li Mengmei rushed to Zhang Fan like crazy. After she saw her man, her reason was completely lost. Now Li Mengmei is like a mad mother beast, and the chain on her neck is stretched straight. Even so, she didn''t step back , is still desperately toward Zhang Fan stretched out his hands.


    "Sister Meng Mei, take a rest. Don''t worry. Those who bully you will not come to a good end."


    As Zhang Fan said, he took out a heart clearing amulet from his pocket and put it on Li Mengmei''s forehead. Then he put a silver needle into her head. Li Mengmei''s eyes turned up and her body fell to the ground. Fortunately, Zhang Fan was ready and reached for her fiery body.


    Zhang Fan looked at the dog chain that tied her to the steel pipe, and a sense of erasure flashed in his eyes.


    With a click, Zhang Fan directly broke the lock on the dog chain and liberated Li Mengmei. At this time, Li Mengmei''s neck had been rubbed several times.


    Zhang Fan picks up the sleeping Li Mengmei and strides to Hu Huarong, while Yu Tianhu dares not say a word except licking her lips and swallowing her saliva.


    This kind of thing is good at nothing more than a few things, bullying the few with the crowd, bullying the weak with the strong, and pressing people with the momentum. Even if yu Tianhu is a prince, he has to shut up and wait on him carefully.


    "Brother Tang, do me a favor."


    Zhang Fan went to Tang Yongnian''s side and handed Li Mengmei to him.


    Tang Yongnian was in a daze. He didn''t react until Hu Huarong poked his finger. He busily picked up Li Mengmei from Zhang Fan''s arms.


    After seeing that Li Mengmei was picked up by Tang Yongnian, Zhang Fan turned around and gazed at Yu Tianhu with the eyes of death.


    "You are the prince of the jade Wolf Gang, aren''t you


    There is no emotion in Zhang Fan''s voice, just like a cold machine.


    "Yes, I am. Who are you? For, why No, what do you want, you say


    At the beginning, Yu Tianhu also wanted to ask Zhang Fan why he rushed to him. In the middle of his words, he found that he was just talking nonsense. Isn''t the action of others very obvious? They came to save the woman.


    However, Zhang Fan did not pay attention to Yu Tianhu, but went straight to erhei.This black thin boy looks as ugly as Zhang Fan. Seeing Zhang Fan come to him, er Hei can''t help shivering. Leopard can become a confidant of yutianhu because leopard can fight and is the number one thug around yutianhu. As for erhei, he can follow yutianhu. On the one hand, he can flatter yutianhu. On the other hand, he can get along with yutianhu quickly.


    The idea of letting women beg for mercy and play by themselves was first thought out by erhei. Yu Tianhu especially likes the expression that women can''t wait for. Almost every woman who offends him will be shown this way and record their ugly behavior so that they can''t face others in the future.


    "Did you touch her? One finger. "


    Zhang Fan''s voice is like an electronic synthesizer in a reader. There is no emotion fluctuation. Erhei even suspects that the person standing in front of him is not a person at all, but the terminator sent back by Skynet to destroy the world.


    "I, I, I just gave you a glass of water, water, that''s all. Yes, the prince asked me to give her a drink. I, I didn''t do anything else... "


    "If he asks you to do it, do you do it? He told you to die. Are you going to die? "


    Zhang Fan put his foot on ER Hei''s knee, "click" and the sound of bone fragmentation sounded. Er Hei''s left leg suddenly turned into a dogleg like anti joint.


    Erhei fell to the ground in a scream, holding his knees and wailing. Zhang Fan had no pity at all and stamped his foot on the knee of his other leg.


    There was another shrill scream, and ER Hei''s eyes fainted with two broken legs. All the people in the bar, including Hu Huarong and Tang Yongnian, were silent. Several beautiful and sexy bunnies couldn''t hold the pressure and knelt down on the ground, reciting what they were just working for and had nothing to do with the jade Wolf Gang.


    Of course, Zhang Fan will not pay attention to these working girls. From the beginning, they were not Van Gogh''s targets.


    "What medicine did you give her?"


    After dealing with leopard and erhei, it''s yutianhu. Zhang Fan is a doctor. Just now, you can see that Li Mengmei was drugged.


    Zhang Fan knows Yu Tianhu? not.


    just can figure out who has the final say from the position of three people and the expression on each face after the incident.


    "Brother, it''s just a woman. Don''t do anything. Otherwise, it''s not good for everyone. What do you want, you say, we jade wolf help can do, will help you do


    Up to now, Yu Tianhu also knows that it''s useless to be an uncle in front of Zhang Fan. Now people''s eyes are red, and they''re afraid that your threat won''t work? What''s more, Zhang Fan''s ruthlessness is not comparable to that of ordinary people. In this small bar alone, there are only one death and one injury. The security guards outside don''t know how many deaths and injuries have been caused. This kind of killing God can be avoided.


    "Zhang Fan, Miss Li should not be infringed. I think it''s better to let him pay for it. Don''t really do it."


    After Hu Huarong checked Li Mengmei''s body, he took a breath.


    Fortunately, Li Mengmei has not been violated, so there may be room for today''s things to turn around. In any case, she doesn''t want to have a quarrel with the jade Wolf Gang, otherwise she won''t do business.


    "That is, do you want money or something else? As long as you ask, I will help you. In the future, we can be friends. You can walk across the ground. What do you think? "


    Hear Hu Huarong help oneself beg for mercy, jade Tianhu in the heart a little relaxed a little bit. Whether it''s revenge or anything else, all he wants now is to survive from the murderer.


    "I''m not short of money. Before I told people again and again what would happen to the people around me, but those people didn''t seem to pay attention at all. Maybe, it''s because I''m so secretive that those people don''t know it''s me. Well, I should kill a chicken and give the monkeys a good look. "


    Zhang Fan''s words, instantly lost the heart of the jade Tianhu ice cave. He wanted to put some cruel words like "you killed me, my father will not let you go", but he couldn''t say it, because that would not be of any use except to enrage the killing God in front of him and make his death worse.

 Chapter 916

    "Today, everything in the building is up to you."


    Just when Yu Tianhu was waiting for his fate in cold sweat, Zhang Fan said something that he couldn''t believe. Everything that happened in the building was handled by him, that is to say, the God of killing didn''t kill himself, did he?


    Yu Tianhu''s heart suddenly surged a burst of ecstasy.


    He is the originator of today''s incident. Now people come to him and kill him. He thinks it''s hard for him to escape this robbery, but he didn''t expect that the murderer would give himself a way to live. It must be that he is worried about his father. Yes, that''s right. Otherwise, he can''t let go of his father.


    Yu Tianhu kept chanting amitabha in his heart, thanking him for having a famous father, but he didn''t dare to show any arrogant look on his face. After all, his life was in the hands of others.


    "What? You can''t do it? "


    Maybe there are too many thoughts in his mind after hearing that he can live. Yu Tianhu didn''t remember that he should answer Zhang Fan. Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Yu Tianhu was so scared that a layer of cold sweat suddenly appeared on his brain.


    "Yes, I can do it. Chongteng, chongteng has nothing to do with our jade Wolf Gang. Don''t worry, my incompetent subordinates died of Die of infighting, infighting! And dead, clean! "


    Yu Tianhu stammered and answered Zhang Fan. He stepped back two steps and pulled out a dagger from his boots. A dagger poked into ER Hei''s heart.


    "Is this a vote? In order to live, you are really unscrupulous


    Zhang Fan looked at Yu Tianhu coldly, and his voice finally showed some contempt.


    "Can, can, can live who want to die, you say, what should I do next..."


    Yu Tianhu is biting his teeth and laughing with Zhang Fan.


    Don''t think that the second generation ancestors are all stupid goods. This jade Tianhu is not stupid at all. He knows very well that Zhang Fan just said that he is not short of money, so this matter can''t be settled with money today. The death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime can be avoided.


    "You, come here."


    Zhang Fan did not pay attention to the jade tiger, but raised his hand to the rabbit girl who had been "used" by the jade tiger before, whose cheek was red and swollen.


    The bunny was so scared that her legs were all soft. When she walked, her legs were shaking.


    "First, first, sir, I didn''t see anything, really I''m not going to say it. In doing things here, we all need to know how to control our own mouth. Please, don''t, don''t kill me. I can serve you. Really, please... "


    Bunny''s legs can no longer support the body, "Putong" knelt on the ground.


    "Come here or not! Do you want me to skin you alive? "


    The jade sky tiger sees that the rabbit girl has been scared not to look like, the heart is also angry.


    "No, No."


    After hearing the threat from Yu Tianhu, the bunny didn''t know who to ask for mercy. Her legs were so soft that she couldn''t stand up. All of them could see clearly. Leopard and erhei really didn''t do anything to that woman, that is, they poured a cup of medicine, and now they died. Who knows if the murderer would be angry with them?


    However, if you don''t listen, you should be dead. Since her legs couldn''t stand up, the bunny simply bent down and put her hands on the ground. She knelt down to Zhang Fan''s feet like a dog. She looked up at Zhang Fan pitifully and stretched out her hands to Zhang Fan''s


    "Pa"


    Zhang Fan took away the rabbit girl''s hand, and he didn''t like the women working in such a place.


    "Go and get me all the medicine you can find, the kind they give my women."


    Zhang Fan finished, with a cold look at the rabbit girl.


    "If it''s not enough, I''ll grind your bones into powder."


    "Yes! Yes! I''ll go right away! "


    Bunny was scared to pee on the spot. She felt that she was really innocent today. She was kicked, beaten, slapped in the face. Up to now, the wound on her forehead has not been treated, and she has to be threatened. But she did not dare to be slighted. She could see that Zhang Fan''s words were not just threats.


    In the drawer of the bar, in the bags of herself and her sisters, and even on the bodies of leopard and erhei, the bunny searched all the places she could find. Finally, she gathered up six and a half bags of powder and held it in front of Zhang Fan.


    The bunnies were swallowing one by one. The thugs of the jade Wolf Gang sometimes give them this medicine because they don''t think it''s good enough to play. Soon after they take it, they don''t remember anything. When they wake up, they feel as if they''ve fallen apart. They usually have to lie down for at least one day to get off the Kang. What''s the killer doing now? Is it because their women have suffered a loss and want to get it back from them?


    Thinking of this, the spirit of the bunnies relaxed a little. At present, this man is so angry for a woman. He should not pull out the ruthless goods. Let him play once. Who is playing? Let him play comfortable, should be able to save this life."That''s all?"


    Zhang Fan looked at a few vacuum bags in the rabbit girl''s palm, and asked discontentedly.


    "Yes, that''s all. It''s not often used. That''s all. It''s very effective. In fact No matter which sister you fall in love with, everyone will cooperate with you. This, that is to say, helps the fun. There is no need to So many. "


    Zhang Fan''s dissatisfaction makes Bunny very scared, for fear that he will blame her.


    "All right, that''s all."


    Zhang Fan grabbed the vacuum bags from the bunny and threw them to Yu Tianhu.


    "Eat them all. Today''s article will be taken away."


    At this moment, the scarlet killing intention in Zhang Fan''s eyes has gradually dissipated. Knowing that Li Mengmei had not been violated, Zhang Fan''s mind calmed down again.


    After a big fight in the capital before, no one has been able to trouble him. It''s not because Mr. Liu is so powerful that others dare not find fault with him. It''s just that Zhang Fan''s killing methods are basically metaphysical, and others can''t find his fault legally.


    Otherwise, Mr. Liu''s enemies in officialdom are absolutely willing to deal with him. Knowing that Li Mengmei had been abducted and might have been insulted, Zhang Fan was really angry and ignored. The only thing I remember to do is to let Guiwei paralyze all the monitoring probes nearby before entering the building.


    Like in calm down, Zhang Fan silently recalled, he all the way to injury people do not need to count, hang up at least six. This ass, someone has to wipe it.


    And this is the only reason why yutianhu is still alive.


    "Well, I, I eat!"


    The corner of jade Tianhu''s mouth twitches. A bag can turn a chaste woman into a concubine. If you eat these six and a half bags, you can''t burn your brain? However, this is not the time to bargain. Yu Tianhu managed to squeeze out an ugly smile. After saying hello to Zhang Fan, he called the security supervisor downstairs who had not yet been hung up and asked him to seal today''s affairs and wait for the day after tomorrow to solve everything. Then he pulled open the vacuum bag one by one and chewed the powder like a child chewed oil fried noodles.


    "I, I''m finished. Today it''s Can you give me your name, sir? I''ll see you later so that I can make a detour. "


    Efficacy attack is not so fast, jade Tianhu still keep a bit sober. He planted it today, but it''s not clear that he can''t. At least we need to know who this person is in front of us.


    "Chiyun Road, Zhang Fan. I don''t know what you''re up to. You''ve heard about the Luo family in the capital. I killed the gate. Go and get me that chain. "


    Zhang Fan gave orders to the rabbit girl with red and swollen cheeks, and then waved to other rabbit girls, "you all go outside for me."


    The bunnies don''t dare not. One by one, they slipped out of the small bar close to the wall, and the rabbit girl with red and swollen cheeks also took the dog chain to Zhang Fan from the small stage.


    At that moment, bunny was scared to death.


    What can dog chains do? Just now it has locked Li Mengmei. Now, if the killing God wants to revenge, will it use the dog chain to lock the jade sky tiger?


    For this killing God, the prince may not really do anything, but what about himself? The act of sending dog chains I''m sure I''ll get angry afterwards.


    "If I know you''re taking it out on this rabbit, I''ll come back and kill you."


    Zhang Fan seemed to know the psychology of bunny girl. He took the dog chain from her hand and waved to her to leave. Rabbit girl''s tears all came out, but now even if she was grateful to Zhang Fan in her heart, she didn''t dare to say more nonsense. He left the bar without looking back.


    "You, do you want to hang me around the building?"


    Yu Tianhu sees the dog chain in Zhang Fan''s hand and clenches it tightly. The reason why he uses the dog chain to tie Li Mengmei is to insult her in personality. However, Yu Tianhu never thought that the dog chain originally tied to a woman''s neck would be tied to her own neck now.


    It''s a great shame to be walking a dog in one''s own building. If it''s spread, how can you get around chongteng in the future?


    "Walking the dog? You think too much. I don''t have so much American time to waste on you. Let''s go. It''s over here. "


    Zhang Fan took the dog chain, turned back to greet Hu Huarong and Tang Yongnian, and went straight out of the small bar.


    Although Hu Huarong was puzzled, she didn''t ask much. She went out with Zhang Fan. Then she saw that Zhang Fan closed the door of the bar, wrapped the dog chain around the door handle, and twisted it with her hand. Just a few times, I tied a knot directly to the dog chain. It was impossible to untie it. I had to cut it by welding.

 Chapter 917

    In the building, it was a mess.


    When Zhang Fan came out of the elevator with Li Mengmei who was in a coma, the security guards who were not dead in the hall on the first floor saw him as if they had seen a ghost climbing up from hell.


    Some of them are gangsters who are good at fighting in the street. Some of them are retired soldiers. They all have some Kung Fu in their hands. Zhang Fan is just one person. The woman and the guy who looks like a businessman are all theatre goers. It''s just that one person has injured and maimed them so much that they have to shiver when they show them.


    "Big brother, you, you and the prince have solved it. Are you finished? Just now the prince called and said, "let''s shut up and don''t talk about anything."


    At this time, the head of the security guard came up tremblingly. He had just been kicked out of the dinner by Zhang Fan. He was one of the least injured people below.


    "Well, it''s settled. He told you not to go up and disturb him. What''s more, when you see my woman in the future, take a detour. Remember? "


    The murderous spirit dissipates, Zhang Fan is also not so ruthless, ordered a few words to that security chief.


    Since Li Mengmei likes gambling, Zhang Fan won''t stop her. Chongteng may come here in the future. Let them have more eyes.


    As for whether yutianhu will retaliate against Li Mengmei in the future?


    Ha ha.


    This man, the richer he is, the more afraid he is of death. When a rich man knows that someone can easily kill his family, as long as his brain is normal, he will not go to provocation. Before the Luo family dare to provoke Zhang Fan endlessly, it is because they have never seen Zhang Fan''s bloody means. Yu Tianhu is different. He not only has money and is afraid of death, but also, as a gangster, knows that whoever has a big fist is the boss.


    Of course, if yu Tianhu pokes the matter to the police, even though there is no surveillance video as evidence, Zhang Fan will have some trouble. But As an underground organization, it was smashed by people to report to the police. When the news got out, the jade Wolf Gang really didn''t want to be on the road. It would definitely become a laughing stock of the whole world and even the whole underground world of the solar system.


    "Well, I''m afraid they will make trouble for us in the future..."


    Out of the gate of the jade wolf security company, Tang Yongnian looked back at the building and sighed.


    "They dare not."


    Comparatively speaking, Hu Huarong is more calm than Tang Yongnan.


    With her understanding of Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan will never see them suffer because of him. This man is extremely protective.


    What''s more, why did the Zhou family rise? Isn''t it a big family in Beijing? What''s the difference between tying the Hu family to Zhang Fan''s chariot and the Liu family? As long as you tie up with Zhang Fan firmly enough, the good days will not be far away.


    All the way speechless, Tang Yongnian drove the three to the nearest five-star hotel. After saying good night to Hu Huarong, Zhang Fan enters his room with Li Mengmei in his arms.


    Although Li Mengmei is now in a coma, she is not honest at all. Her mouth keeps making all kinds of criminal sounds, and her hands are still touching her body. Zhang fan can only start to give her a bath, and then hold to the couch, with a silver needle to wake her up.


    After being pasted with the pure heart charm all the way, Li Mengmei wakes up with some sense. When she sees Zhang Fan''s face clearly in front of her, she cries out with a "wow". Then she hugs Zhang Fan''s body, sobs and rubs her hot cheek on Zhang Fan''s chest. Then her two little hands are very dishonest and stretch out toward Zhang Fan''s trouser waist belt.


    Cough, since the beauties have taken the initiative to invite, what else is brother fan waiting for? Cough, detoxification, this is definitely for detoxification, hehe


    The next morning, when Hu Huarong walked into the restaurant, he saw Zhang Fan sitting in the restaurant of the hotel eating breakfast. But in his opposite position, is empty, completely did not see Li Mengmei''s figure.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you come to breakfast alone? Have you quarreled with your sister Meng Mei? "


    After selecting some food, Hu Huarong sat opposite Zhang Fan.


    "No, it took a long time to detoxify her yesterday. She didn''t sleep until dawn. I don''t think she would wake up until evening."


    Zhang Fan shrugged. When she did that, Li Mengmei would keep a little reserved. Yesterday was a good day, just like a mother beast, which made brother fan miserable.


    Yes, you''re right. It''s not cool, it''s real pain.


    This time I came to save Li Mengmei, I was really biting my teeth. Zhang Fan''s previous state of muscle strain has not yet recovered. Every movement will bring him severe pain, but fan GE''s will is tough and grits his teeth.


    Li Mengmei this night''s toss ah, Zhang Fan felt more painful than before yesterday rushed into the jade wolf all the way to the 12th floor.


    Fortunately, as dawn approached, exhausted Li Mengmei finally fell asleep. Only then did Zhang Fan recover from the muscle injury through meditation. Because of this, Zhang Fan felt very hungry and ran to the restaurant early.


    "Oh, detoxification..."When Hu Huarong heard what Zhang Fan said, she immediately thought of the poison in Li Mengmei, and began to laugh unkindly.


    "Yes, detoxification. If you are poisoned, I will detoxify you."


    How can Zhang Fan not hear the Noye in Hu Huarong''s words? Brother fan, who is the one who suffered losses, immediately took it back.


    "Well, if there is one day, you can help me detoxify it. Anyway, men are all the same. Who is cheap? Besides, you haven''t touched my sister''s body? It''s no big deal for you to do it. "


    Cough, this Hu Huarong is really a woman. Lady''s road is still very long, you, climb slowly.


    "The jade Wolf Gang hasn''t come to make trouble yet. They should be completely frightened by you and dare not come. Since your sister Meng Mei has to sleep at least until evening, you should go out with me today. But if you are idle in the hotel, you are also idle. "


    Hu Huarong took a bite on the slice of bread, and the red strawberry jam touched her red lips. It looked like a fairy who had just tasted Tang Seng''s meat.


    "Come on? What are you doing? Can we not go? "


    After meditation and Qi repair in the morning, Zhang Fan''s muscle pain has been alleviated a lot, but even so, brother fan is still not willing to go around. After all, it''s just alleviating, not disappearing. If there''s no need, Van Gogh really doesn''t want to go out today.


    "You''re not interesting. I''ll pull me up from the Kang at night and accompany you here to save people. I haven''t said anything yet. You''re not willing to go out with me today. Do you have friends like you? We can''t do this even if we use people in the front and don''t use people in the back. "


    Hu Huarong''s face is full of "you Ya''s pull that ruthless". Several tables in the restaurant looked curiously towards this side.


    "Well, well, I''m not as bad as you said. It''s not uncomfortable."


    Zhang Fan''s face shrugged helplessly. People have said this. If he doesn''t accompany him for a while, it''s too hard to say.


    "Oh, what else can you feel? If others toss all night, backache, leg cramps, I can understand, as for you? Hehe, I can''t see that you are so useless. "


    "Why? It''s like you''ve tried. "


    "I don''t mind trying with you. Anyway, when the rooms are open, just go up. The problem is Boy, do you dare? "


    Hu Huarong suddenly stood up from the chair, then attached himself, put his face in front of Zhang Fan, and raised Zhang Fan''s chin with a finger. What''s more, with the action of her body attachment, the clothes at the neckline fall, and two groups of white soft meat suddenly appear in front of Zhang Fan. Brother fan feels a burst of dryness in his throat. Is he being transferred? Although Hu Huarong''s appearance before was really boring, now


    "Cough, let''s have a good meal, shall we? After eating, I''ll send some to sister Meng Mei and leave a message for her. Do you think so? "


    Van Gogh, this is a complete retreat. It''s the first time that he was transferred by a woman. It''s really strange.


    "That''s right. Well, you can eat quickly. Don''t worry, my sister won''t eat you. "


    Hu Huarong giggled and finally returned to his seat.


    After breakfast, Zhang Fan selected some things that Li Mengmei liked to eat, loaded them on a tray and sent them back to her room. Then he felt Li Mengmei''s pulse and determined that she would never wake up before evening. Then he wrote a note to Li Mengmei with the note book on the room table and put it beside the breakfast.


    Of course, when she wakes up, she must not have breakfast, but make do with the mat when she is hungry.


    When Zhang Fan went downstairs, Tang Yongnian had already driven to the door of the hotel waiting to meet him. Seeing Zhang Fan appear at the door of the hotel, Tang Yongnian''s expression is a little strange.


    In the early hours of this morning, he received a call from Yu greedy wolf, the boss of the jade Wolf Gang.


    When he just answered the phone, he was scared out of his wits. He thought that the jade greedy wolf had come to ask for a crime. But the jade greedy wolf didn''t get angry in the phone. He just asked about Zhang Fan in Tang Yongnian in a gloomy voice.


    Tang Yongnian didn''t dare to hide what Hu Huarong told him. He told Yu greedy wolf all at once.


    Tang Yongrong told Tang Yongrong how to call him after he stayed in the hotel last night. That''s it.


    When Tang Yongnian told Yu greedy wolf, he kept muttering in his heart that the young lady would not make up a story to bluff people. Is that young man with popular face really so good? Just half an hour ago, jade wolf called him again and asked him to treat Zhang Fan well. The expenses in chongteng should be paid by jade wolf. Later, I hope Tang Yongnian can arrange a meeting and everyone can sit down and have a chat.

 Chapter 918

    Tang Yongnian conveyed the story of jade greedy wolf to Hu Huarong intact, but Hu Huarong didn''t look worried. He told him not to tell Zhang Fan. Tang Yongnian didn''t know what her plans were, but since it was her decision, he just obeyed.


    After driving for more than ten minutes, the car finally stopped in front of a quarry.


    As soon as Zhang Fan got out of the car, he saw several people around the door, quarreling with the security guard at the door. They were so fierce that he didn''t know what they were doing. And some old gambler jade guest see this scene is cover mouth snicker. Pour also don''t go forward to mix in, self-care go in gambling stone.


    "Miss Hu, what''s the matter? What, is the reputation of this quarry not good? Why are there people at the door still theorizing? "


    Zhang Fan is a little confused. According to the Chinese people''s character of being a spectator, when they have such disputes, they will watch around. But now the jade guests just smile and go in on their own, which shows that this kind of thing happens every day and has been used to it.


    Hu Huarong didn''t quite understand what was going on, so she turned her eyes to Tang Yongnian.


    Tang Yongnian also covered his mouth with a smile, reached out and pointed to the sign hanging at the gate of the stone factory, and pointed to the opposite side of the road for Zhang Fan to see for himself.


    Zhang Fan raised his head and first took a look at the sign of the quarry. The name is a bit strange. It''s called bear''s paw quarry. People usually use hero''s male, but their family is good. What''s more, they use bear''s bear? Then, Zhang Fan looked up to the opposite side of the road, only to find that the opposite side of the road facing bear''s paw quarry was actually a stock exchange.


    With a little thought, Zhang Fan also chuckled.


    The owner of this quarry is really a good mouther.


    Although Zhang Fan did not gamble on stone, but Li Mengmei came to gamble on stone, Zhang Fan still has some understanding. As we all know, if a piece of raw stone is cut and good jadeite is cut, it will go up, if it can''t be cut or if the quality is not good, it will collapse.


    First of all, the "palm" and "rise" of "bear''s paw" are homophonic, which is a good mouth color.


    As for the bear, it''s a little bit unkind. These people come here for the sake of the word "bear".


    A bear market is also called a bull market. Reflected on the big screen, the bull market is a red, the bear market is a miserable green.


    Market green, investors cry; the original stone green, gamblers laugh.


    This quarry is really a good one.


    Fengshui is very particular about form and meaning. What is form and meaning? It''s not Xingyiquan. It''s about the shape and meaning of something. Sometimes a pronunciation, a mouth color, can change a geomantic omen.


    In Zhang Fan''s opinion, the geomantic omen of this stone field is quite ordinary, but because of this name, it has won a good reputation, and the fortune of geomantic omen has also flourished.


    Of course, its prosperity has something to do with the fact that the stock market has been depressed in recent years and the opposite side is often very green. If the stock market is fully red, the fate of the quarry will be greatly damaged. However, no matter what the stock market is like, there is a bear''s paw on this side, and the investors who buy stocks on the opposite exchange are basically a compensation word.


    Once investors get mad, they will not like the green light at the intersection, let alone the bear''s paw across the road. Every once in a while, some investors would come to make trouble, saying that the name of the quarry had affected them, so the boss changed the name quickly. But other people''s stone market owner is deliberately seeking a good mouth color, who will care about you these quilt brain green investors ah.


    So this thing is so deadlocked, the jade guest who often comes here to gamble has been used to it for a long time.


    "I said Do you want to help the opposite stock exchange change Fengshui? "


    Seeing the expression on Zhang Fan''s face, Hu Huarong slapped him on the shoulder and said carelessly.


    "They didn''t invite me. Why should I show them Feng Shui? What''s more, if I really change their Feng Shui, I''m afraid that the bear''s paw quarry will not be able to produce any goods in the future. Your family will lose money at that time. Do you really decide to let me do it? "


    "Is it that mysterious?"


    When Hu Huarong heard Zhang Fan say this, she could not help but curl her lips. Chongteng has many quarries, and the bear''s paw quarry is the one with the largest shipment volume. If the bear''s paw quarry is really crushed by the opposite stock exchange, the purchase cost of their family will certainly be greatly increased.


    "If it''s not mysterious, why do the big bosses in Jiangzhou wait in line for my Xuanxue museum to open? The hall manager of my Xuanxue hall is now in training in England. He has to receive at least three appointment calls every day. "


    When it comes to his "professional" achievements, Zhang fan can''t help feeling complacent, young people.


    Two people chat Kung Fu already walked into the stone field.


    This quarry looks a bit like a farmer''s market, with stalls one by one. There are all kinds of jadeite stones on the stalls.


    The stones on a single stall are similar in specifications, and then the price of each stall is different.


    First of all, it is divided into two areas with and without windows.The so-called opening a window refers to cutting a small piece of the original stone to reveal its contents. Such a raw stone, experts can basically make an estimate of the type and size of jadeite inside, whether it is up or down, the range is usually not too large.


    However, some quarries will play a trick of sticking a piece of jadeite on the open window, which is more pitiful.


    Then in these two areas, it is divided into three districts, high, middle and low.


    The cheapest stone is only a few hundred pieces, and the most expensive one is dozens or even millions.


    Of course, it''s just the price of buying stones. For stones without windows, people don''t guarantee that you have jadeite in them. It''s just a valuation. If you buy it and cut it green, you''ll make a lot of money. If you can''t cut it out, you''ll lose your pants.


    "What do you usually buy?"


    Li Mengmei is very curious about the other details. He doesn''t know how to make money.


    "Oh, that''s right. In order to be safe, we usually buy some raw stones that have been opened. The prices of those raw stones basically don''t fluctuate too much. It''s also an old factory here, and there won''t be any cheating. Sometimes I bring professionals here to buy some raw stones without windows. "


    Jade greedy wolf are so afraid of this young man, where can Tang Yongnian not know how to serve? See Hu Huarong slightly side head, hurriedly said to Zhang Fan.


    "Oh, that is to say, if you want to make money, you have to buy those stones without windows?"


    Zhang Fan thinks that since Li Mengmei comes here to make money, she is not likely to buy the stones with windows. If she wants to buy them, she will not.


    "Well, it''s rare for me to come here. Why don''t we gamble today? What do you think of the rise and the fall? "


    There are all kinds of uncertainties in gambling, which often fascinate people. In fact, Hu Huarong also likes gambling stones, so today he drags Zhang Fan here.


    "I''ve come all the time. I''m sure I''ll take a few bets, but I don''t have to treat you. I''ll do it myself."


    Brother fan is not poor now. How can he spend Hu Huarong''s money?


    "Yes, that''s it. Let''s go and play."


    If a young lady from another family wants to have a relationship with Zhang Fan, she must be affected for a long time. She has to make her own contribution, but Hu Huarong is not. She is a flexible woman. She hates to be affected. Now she is going to walk in with Zhang Fan''s arm.


    "Well, I said, who is it? Isn''t this Miss Hu? Yes? Miss Hu, come here to play, too? With your little white face? Oh, I''m sorry. It''s not a white face, it''s a public face. "


    At this time, a strange woman''s voice came from behind. Zhang Fan and Hu Huarong looked back at the same time, but they saw Xu Linlang holding Zhou Zihao''s arm. They didn''t know when she appeared not far behind them.


    "I said, Xu Linlang, did you tear that mouth? Who do you need to talk to when I come here with you? Besides, what''s wrong with public face? I''ll give you a hairy face some other day, and you''ll have to rely on it. "


    How does Hu Huarong know what forgiveness is? When she was a child, she saw how Zhou Zihao looked and liked him. Now she sees how Zhou Zihao looks and how he is bored and crooked. In addition to Xu Linlang''s watch, Zhang Fan''s good mood of playing with stones suddenly disappeared.


    "I can''t be close to the hairy face and Leigong''s mouth. The monkey brother''s stick is awesome, but I don''t want to be close to a man. Zihao and I really love each other. Unlike your popular face, you don''t need to spend money to buy it yourself. Why, do you plan to buy a 500 yuan one at the stall at the door? You look at the stall goods, and pretend to have a very strong appearance. Is it shameful to lose them? "


    Xu Linlang is not the loser either. It''s sarcastic to catch Zhang Fan''s "public face". Zhou Zihao, who was next to him, also followed suit.


    "Xiao Rong, with your family background, you can marry a young man in a shopping mall no matter how hard it is. Don''t you feel ashamed to come out with this kind of poor man full of stalls when you have nothing to do?"


    "It''s none of your business who I come out with. I..."


    When Zhou Zihao insulted Zhang Fan, Hu Huarong''s brow tightened again. Zhang Fan is her guest. How can she tolerate such insults? But before Hu Huarong finished, Zhang Fan took the lead in holding her up.


    "The table has no size. Five million is a bet and five hundred is a bet. Is it more noble to bet five million on a stone than to bet five hundred on a jade? It depends on luck and strength to bet on this thing. But in my opinion, you can''t do either. "


    Zhang Fan said, then picked up a 500 stone from the nearby stall and threw it to the stall owner.

 Chapter 919

    "Cut it. You can''t miss the tip."


    Seeing the stall owner standing still with a stone, Zhang Fan frowned. Is this endless watching?


    "Hurry up."


    Hu Huarong took out his checkbook and wrote a check for 100000 yuan and threw it to the stall owner. It''s a bit silly for the stall owner to take the check. It''s just a stone the size of a fist, and its appearance is also very bad. This woman actually gives a tip of 100000 yuan. It''s a very rich man''s fighting spirit. It''s really good to watch.


    "Cut slowly along the edge."


    Zhang Fan saw the man with a check nodded away, thought for a while, and gave him a supplement.


    "Cut along the edge? Laughing at me. When you bought the five hundred piece, you still let him slowly cut along the side. Do you think the stone cutter here is very idle? That kind of stone, a knife is broken from the middle. It''s just a solid stone. "


    Xu Linlang is scornful of sneer.


    Compared with Hu Huarong, some gambling Xu Linlang often appears in the quarry. Let''s not mention that the 500 yuan stalls are all selected by experts. As far as his professional vision is concerned, as long as he sweeps up, he will know that it is a stone, and there can be no jadeite in it.


    "I''ll know when I finish cutting. I''m sure I can''t compete with you in my first visit to such a place, but in terms of luck and hum, I''m afraid you two are not even worthy to carry my shoes for me."


    Zhang Fan had an interesting look at Xu Linlang and Zhou Zihao. Above the heads of the two men, their aura was a little dim. I''m afraid it''s impossible to make a fortune in the quarry.


    "Blow, you blow. I said that the price of beef is getting higher and higher recently. It''s all blown by people like you. You don''t know how to gamble with stones. You don''t even look at 500 pieces of broken stones. You want to go up with one? Stop teasing, will you? If there''s something in that stone, I''ll sleep with you all night. "


    Xu Linlang did not hide the malice in her laughter. She totally despises Zhang Fan. It''s just a rustic hat.


    "Why don''t you sleep with me? Hehe, although you are a little poor, I can barely accept it. Anyway, it''s almost the same when the light is turned off. I just don''t know if Mr. turtle next to you will mind if he has the top green on his head. "


    Brother fan is very good at protecting the calf. Not to mention that these two goods have offended him. Even if they didn''t bother him, they couldn''t be so sarcastic to his friends. At night, Hu Huarong was dragged from the Kang to help him.


    However, after listening to Zhang Fan''s words, Zhou Zihao shrugged.


    "Whatever you like, I don''t care. But if there''s nothing in that stone, do you think you''ll get something? Since it''s a gamble, we can''t make our family a winner, can we? "


    In the past, Hu Huarong and Zhou Zihao didn''t look up to him in any way, but now they are different. From the bottom of his heart, he has an idea that he wants to eat the grass back, but he can''t pull down that face. After all, he humiliated Hu Huarong because he was fat before. Men always want to save face. Now seeing Hu Huarong holding Zhang Fan''s arm, Zhou Zihao''s heart actually rose a little jealous. He decided to make the boy look good today.


    "Well, it''s quite reasonable. What kind of bet do you think we should make? Let me lose and sleep with your woman. In that case, there is no difference between winning and losing. Anyway, I am the one who suffers. You want to make a separate bet. "


    Zhang Fan said carelessly, but Xu Linlang was gas of stare big eyes, what mean anyway suffer losses are you? I''m a rich family. Do you still feel aggrieved when I sleep with you?


    Of course, Xu Linlang doesn''t know the lineup of Zhang Fan''s Hougong troupe. If she knows, she will definitely vomit blood. Not to mention the last lady Shui, the two pets in fan GE''s harem are above Xu Linlang in beauty and fame. Let fan Ge sleep with her. Fan Ge is really at a loss.


    "Simple. Now that you have said that, well, if there is no jadeite in that stone, you will land on all fours, climb around the quarry like a dog, and then climb out three times. That''s the end of the bet. "


    Zhou Zihao is also a member of a jewelry family. He boasts that he has a lot of experience in gambling stones. He also firmly believed that there could not be jadeite in the 500 stones. In fact, it doesn''t matter what the terms of this bet are. Anyway, only Zhang Fan was humiliated in the end.


    "Yes, that''s a deal. Oh, No. I just remember, I said, let the women around you sleep with me, is my loss, can''t take this as your side of the bet. Well, if I win and there is emerald in it, I just need to smoke you two. What do you think? "


    Seeing that the stone disintegrator was about to use a knife, Zhang Fan seemed to suddenly think of something, and rejected Xu Linlang''s bet at the beginning.


    "Yes, it''s up to you. No matter what you bet, you''re a loser


    Xu Linlang laughs again. She is a rich family. She takes sleeping with her husband as a gamble as soon as she comes up. It shows that she has 100% confidence. It is meaningless for Zhang to make any bets.When Zhang Fan quarreled with them, Hu Huarong didn''t speak in the whole process. Although she does not contact Zhang Fan many times, she knows that Zhang Fan is a very reliable person. She didn''t know why Zhang Fan was so sure, but since Zhang Fan said there was, there must be jadeite in that stone.


    "Let''s go and have a look. We can''t see anything at the first time even if we are so far away."


    Zhang Fan waved to the other three and took the lead in walking towards the stone disintegrator. Hu Huarong took his arm and followed. Zhou and Xu followed them with a full face of sarcasm.


    Hu Huarong''s male companion, like a dog, climbs around the quarry and barks three times. It''s a great scene to think about.


    However, before the four of them came to the stone disintegrator, they heard the incredible shouts of the onlookers.


    "Damn it! It''s going up! "


    "I''m not kidding. This kind of broken stone can also rise!"


    "I''ll go! It''s a big profit! "


    "Damn it, this piece of head is definitely making a lot of money!"


    In the gambling arena, the busiest place is never the stone booth. It''s on the side of the stone disintegrator. It''s really exciting and thrilling. Even if they didn''t buy the original stone, they were willing to go there and watch it.


    Originally this kind of 500 yuan broken stone, no one has the heart to slowly solve. Basically, it''s a clean break from the middle. However, the stall owner received a tip of 100 thousand yuan from Hu Huarong. Since he was ordered to drive slowly from the side, he could only instruct the workers in charge of stone removal to grind slowly from the side.


    Who knows, this knife goes down, saw green.


    The stall owner and the stone workers are all old people here. You can see if the jadeite is good. After the knife was cut, the workers carefully began to grind down the surrounding stone. In the end, a piece of ice jadeite, which is only a circle smaller than the original stone and has enough water head, came out.


    Today, the bear''s paw quarry has been open for an hour or two, but none of the jadeite that can be held has been solved. Zhang Fan''s five hundred jadeite is a good start.


    "This is yours, sir. Keep it. If you want to sell it directly, there are some purchasing points in our quarry, and the price is absolutely fair. "


    It takes a long time to solve the stone. Zhang Fan and others have come to understand the stone machine. The stall owner delivers the ice jadeite to Zhang Fan. His small eyes are full of excitement.


    These so-called stall owners are all employees of the quarry. They get a commission for every stone sold. Now Zhang Fan has made a good start as soon as he comes up. That''s a good sign.


    Those jade guests, before the stall owner gave the jade to Zhang Fan, rushed to his stall one by one, shouting to buy stones.


    Five hundred pieces of stone, even if it doesn''t come out, what about emerald? What men want is such a good color.


    Zhang Fan weighed the ice jadeite in his hand, just like a piece of fruit candy, and threw it to Hu Huarong at will.


    "Well, I said I had to pay for it myself. How can you tip for me? It''s a tip for your stall owner. "


    "Oh? Are you serious? Tut Tut, this jadeite is high in ice, with enough water head, enough green, and even. There are almost no cracks in the jade. This jadeite is worth at least one million. If you use it as a tip, you will lose a lot. "


    Hu Huarong took the jade and tasted it with great interest. Although he didn''t take part in gambling, he was also an expert in jade appreciation.


    "A million? So my investment has doubled Ah, I can''t figure it out. Out of school children are not good at math. Anyway, I made a lot of money. What''s the matter? "


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Fan turned to look at Zhou Zihao and Xu Linlang.


    "I said, ladies and gentlemen, since emerald is coming out of my stone, should we honor our bet?"


    "This, this is impossible..."


    Zhou Zihao and Xu Linlang have been stupid for a long time. Obviously, it''s a broken stone that can''t be opened. How can it be emerald? And it''s a high ice jade?


    "What''s impossible? When it comes out, it comes out. Do you want to deny it? "


    "Well, what are you proud of? Don''t think I can''t see your trick! Just now, Hu Huarong, you gave the stall owner 100000 yuan. You must have asked him to change the original stone secretly. That''s why you can open something! Right? "


    Xu Linlang was quick witted. She didn''t want to be slapped in the face by the guy all over the place. A basin of dirty water was immediately deducted.

 Chapter 920

    "Well I said, "your mother''s eyes must be bad, right?"


    Instead of refuting Xu Linlang''s words, Zhang Fan said something completely unrelated to the current situation after a long sigh.


    "What? What? My mother''s eyes must be bad? What do you care if my mother''s eyes are good? "


    Xu Linlang is a bit of a monk. He doesn''t know what Zhang Fan means when he says this.


    "It''s none of my business, but I suspect that after your mother gave birth to the baby, she threw the baby away and raised the placenta because of her bad eyes."


    When they had a conflict before, there were actually some people around them who were waiting to watch. Now hear Zhang Fan so poisonous tongue, immediately led to a burst of laughter.


    "Elder martial brother is right!"


    "What does that mean?"


    "Don''t you understand? That woman is just like you. She has no brain! "


    "Go to your sister. You have no brains."


    "I said, each one of them is dressed in a bright and beautiful way. They can''t afford to lose and have to default, can they?"


    "That''s it, isn''t it, two slaps in the face? In fact, I think I''m right. I''m really aggrieved by your mindless sleep. "


    It''s never too big for a spectator. Around the sound of a wave of discussion higher than a wave, are all changing the pattern of coax.


    "You dare to call me brainless!"


    To tell you the truth, at the beginning, Xu didn''t react. Zhang Fan was scolding her for being brainless. Now Xu Linlang has been pointed out by the onlookers. He is just angry.


    "Why don''t you let people say that you have no brain when you say something so idiotic?"


    Zhang Fan is a disdainful smile.


    "You said that the stall owner said Miss Hu''s money and gave us a stone. Don''t you think about the value of the stone he drove? Is 100000 enough? If he really replaced it, then he could say that the stone was his own, and then he opened our one. As an employee here, I believe he knows more about the value of that jade than you do. And as long as he can get the stone I gave him before, I won''t say anything about him. Such a great opportunity to make money, just let it go. Do you think that stall owner is as brainless as you? I think you are more like the medical gauze used at that time. Oh, by the way, the Pinyin prefix of gauze really suits you


    Zhang Fan did not make a big noise, but said it calmly.


    When the onlookers heard this, they all laughed. There are a few slow reaction is still asking their peers what the meaning of the phonetic prefix of gauze is.


    What else does it mean? S13.


    "You bastard!"


    Xu Linlang is a little princess at home. When was she humiliated in public? You''re going to roar. However, Zhang Fan was faster than her and slapped her face with a slap.


    To tell you the truth, brother fan, I don''t use much energy. If he pulled hard, I''m afraid Xu''s whole head would be flying now.


    "You dare to hit me!"


    Xu Linlang''s eyes are about to stare out. From small to large, no one has ever dared to beat her in public. The burning feeling on the left face made Xu Linlang want to kill.


    "What? Can''t you fight? I remember our bet was to slap each of you two. I''m slapping you now, and that''s it. There is really no spirit of contract. No wonder your Xu family has always been inferior to the other two families. Just because you don''t keep your promise, the Xu family can''t go far


    Zhang Fan ignored Xu''s anger. Instead, he took a tissue from his pocket and wiped his hands, as if he had just touched something dirty.


    "Miss Hu, I''ll give you the rest of the three slaps. If you see how to fan them, you can fan them for me. Really, with a public face, who am I provoking? So what if you''re dressed in a stall? Do you think they used to wear Armani? "


    "Well said! A dog''s eye is low on a man. "


    "If you don''t have credit, don''t bet with others. It''s true that you have to default even if you lose the bet. Pooh


    "Jade is spiritual. She will find her master by herself. It''s good for people like you to fart in the end."


    "I had a good time just now, but now it''s La Qingdan?"


    "If you lose, you''ll be shameless."


    Onlookers once again gave face a wave of assists.


    Xu Linlang is about to vomit blood. Staring at Zhang Fan, Hu Huarong has come to Xu Linlang.


    "Hu Huarong, you have the ability to touch my finger to try!"


    Anyway, today''s face has been lost. Xu Linlang just yells at Hu Huarong and is beaten by the man. He''s just a white face, but Hu Huarong can''t! They are two enemies. How can Hu Huarong beat her?


    But who is Hu Huarong? tough girl! For Xu Linlang''s scream, Hu Huarong directly chose to ignore it and slapped her in the face.Hu Huarong''s slap was much heavier than Zhang Fan''s. Xu Linlang''s body almost fell to the ground, and her right face almost swelled up at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "I wonder if you haven''t seen Jiupin sesame official. We are very happy to fulfill the demands of coming and hitting me. "


    Hu Huarong''s slap was really cool, but after that, she took out a tissue and wiped her hands like Zhang Fan, just like Xu Linlang would dirty her hands.


    "Hu Huarong, I''m not finished with you!"


    After a short period of stupefaction, Xu Linlang, like a mad cat, roars and pours at Hu Huarong. But as soon as she jumped out, Zhou Zihao next to her hugged her.


    Gambling stone is also gambling. All the people here are gamblers.


    What we pay attention to in the gambling stall is that a gambler is willing to accept defeat. If he can''t afford to lose, he will be looked down upon. Gambling stone is something that you can do occasionally. When you purchase everyday, you usually open the window or stay by the stone remover, waiting for others to solve the jade and then bid.


    At this time, once it comes out that they, the Zhou family and the Xu family, dare to gamble or lose, it will damage their reputation and may have an impact on their future business.


    Now this tone, really can only endure.


    "This time, we will admit defeat. Hu Huarong, come and fight me. However, if you have a bet, you may not lose. Do you dare to gamble with us?"


    Zhou Zihao accepted the bet, but he didn''t plan to let Zhang Fan off. In his opinion, Zhang Fan just picked up the stone from the stall. He didn''t even look at it. In Zhou Zihao''s opinion, if Zhang Fan could get a stone with jadeite, he was just in the dark. Now he is just a small man.


    But gambling stones can''t all depend on luck. Although there are times when they go wrong, most of the time, the stones will follow the law.


    When Zhou Zihao was studying abroad, he used to fly directly to Myanmar many times. From the mining area over there. Although young, he is already a veteran of gambling. He doesn''t believe that if he really gambles with his ability, Zhang fan can gamble with him.


    "Zhou Zihao, are you sure you want to gamble? Don''t lose later. You''ll lose your pants. "


    Hu Huarong didn''t mean to fight Zhou Zihao. Her feelings for Zhou Zihao are somewhat complicated. However, hearing that Zhou Zihao had to continue gambling, Hu Huarong sneered.


    "Don''t worry about that. I just want to know if you dare to keep gambling? "


    When Zhou Zihao spoke, he did not stare at Hu Huarong, but at Zhang Fan.


    "Master Zhou, you are bullying people. That 500 stone just now is the first one I bet on in my life. You say you want to beat me with your rich experience, don''t you? Well, I''ll give you a chance. You won''t be able to close your eyes after a hundred years. Come on, what are you gambling on this time? "


    Zhang Fan just had to laugh. In other people''s eyes, this stone field is a knife day by day. No one knows what the result will be when the knife is not cut down. However, in Zhang Fan''s view, it is not the case at all.


    "Let''s each take ten stones. The price is unlimited. The total value of the stone is high. Whoever is higher wins. The loser has to kneel down to kowtow to the winner and shout three times, "grandfather, I''m wrong.". What about? Dare you gamble? "


    Zhou Zihao gritted his teeth.


    "No, it''s not a bet."


    Zhang Fan simply shook his head.


    "What? Are you scared? Or do you think Miss Hu can''t give you so much money to buy stones and throw them away? "


    "Afraid? It doesn''t exist. I mean you can''t gamble. You can''t take advantage of me. "


    Zhang Fan is very serious.


    "Take advantage of you? ha-ha! If you have the ability, if you win me, I''ll call your grandfather. "


    "That''s what I''m talking about. When you think I''m a grandfather, you''ve taken advantage of me, but I don''t have any advantage at all. What kind of a bet is that? "


    As soon as Zhang Fan said this, the onlookers burst into laughter again. It''s not that he''s afraid of losing. But I don''t think it''s worthy to be his grandson.


    Zhou Zihao turned pale with anger. Zhang Fan, this is an insult to him.


    Hu Huarong of the first class looked at it and called a Jieqi. She knew that Zhang Fan had no grudge with these two people. The reason why she hated them was for her own sake.


    "If I lose, I can do what you want. If you lose, slap yourself in front of Miss Hu and say," I''m blind. ". My condition is so simple. If you dare to gamble, you can do it yourself. "


    Face to face, Zhang Fan is a wise pearl.


    It is precisely this appearance that makes Zhou Zihao and Xu Linlang more angry.


    "Good! Let''s bet! "

 Chapter 921

    In some people''s eyes, face is nothing. In other people''s eyes, face is the most important thing besides their own life. Well, sometimes they even think that face is more important than life.


    Zhou Zihao seems to be the second kind of person. He''ll get this place back anyway.


    Seeing that Zhang Fan really dares to agree to his bet, Zhou Zihao strides to the high-end gambling area without hesitation. No matter what Zhang Fan did, he chose there by himself.


    High grade stones can easily reach millions. These have been distinguished by experts before. The probability of producing good jadeite is quite high. When Zhou Zihao and Zhang Fan just made a bet, they were actually digging a trap.


    Usually in the gambling stone field bet, the general bet is to open the emerald can rise how much. However, Zhou Zihao''s bet is that the total value of the stone is high.


    He is now in the high-end area to pick stones, ten stones down, how to tens of millions. Even if it''s a bet or two. As long as half of the stone bet, can keep this, he opened out can have tens of millions of value.


    So, what does Zhang Fan do with him?


    Zhou Zihao knows Hu Huarong''s character. She is not the kind of person who makes a fat face. If Hu Huarong is asked to take out $1.8 million because of his anger, Hu Huarong will certainly take it out. However, you said that Hu Huarong would not let her take out tens of thousands of yuan. In other words, from the value of the stone, Zhou Zihao can easily crush Zhang Fan. His mind has begun to imagine Zhang Fan kneeling at his feet and calling for his grandfather.


    "Zhang Fan, do you have music in your heart? You were not impulsive, were you


    Seeing Zhou Zihao and Xu Linlang walking towards the high-end original stone area, Hu Huarong comes to Zhang Fan''s side and asks in a low voice. To tell you the truth, although Zhang Fan first opened a piece of ice, but for a person who has never gambled on stone, Hu Huarong is still a little worried.


    "Well, I don''t have much money, but I can still get a few million. Bet with them, it should be about the same. "


    Zhang Fan gives Hu Huarong a reassuring look, and then strides to the middle grade original stone area.


    Hu Huarong''s face suddenly suffered. When she saw the place where Zhang Fan went, she immediately reflected the trickiness of Zhou Zi''s gambling. The goods are to kill Zhang Fan with money.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s movie, Hu Huarong opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything in the end. After all, Zhang Fan has said that he will not gamble with their Hu''s money. Moreover, Hu Huarong is not shuiyuexin after all. She can''t trust Zhang Fan 100%. Hu Huarong can''t ask her to take tens of millions of dollars to float. Maybe this is the difference between the two. Courage. So shuiyuexin can really become the queen of business circle, but Hu Huarong can''t.


    "Big deal, I''ll take the stake for him."


    Hu Huarong took a deep breath. I''m afraid that''s the only thing she can do for Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan, who lingers in front of the temporary booth, has no such tension at all. Finally, he bought a stone the size of a football for 500000 yuan from the stall.


    Then Zhang Fan simply does not linger in the middle stall. Simply ran back to the low-grade stone stalls, picked nine pieces of stone worth 500 to 1000 in a row.


    At this point, the gamblers who were just clamoring to make a bet on the two men''s winning and losing were silent.


    Hu Huarong was not the only smart person present. After two people went to select the original stone, the gamblers also realized that Zhou Zihao''s gambling content was insidious.


    Some of the gamblers know Tang Yongnian and know that the woman beside Zhang Fan should be the eldest lady of Hu''s jewelry. At the beginning, they all thought that Hu''s jewelry would support them. This gambling game should be a fight between the dragon and the tiger. But they didn''t expect that Zhang Fan had lost from the beginning.


    Pretending to be 13 is the most popular part of the melon eating crowd. Before, the young man at the stall was also very happy. However, this time, I can''t say that it''s impossible to pretend to be 13. Instead, he was killed.


    Both sides chose the stones. Zhou Zihao asked the staff to help him move all his ten stones to the understanding stone machine. Zhou Zihao, it''s really cheap. The youngest of the ten stones is as old as a child of seven or eight years old. The total price of Guangyuan stone is 30 million.


    Zhang Fan''s side is much simpler. He held the stone the size of a football in his left hand. Which piece of cloth is this in the right hand? Holding the nine stones of different sizes, a man came over.


    People who eat melons have to give a thumbs up to Zhang Fan''s strength.


    Football big stone, a hand, as if holding a marshmallow raised. This young man is not simple. He dares to gamble with others. Is there anything else he can rely on?


    "I said, are you here to make fun of such a pile of stones?"


    When Xu Linlang saw Zhang Fan holding nine original stones with a piece of cloth, he immediately laughed. Even if these stones can be emerald, how much can they be worth? I''m afraid his nine pieces are not as emerald as his own stone."There''s an old saying, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of it. If you talk so much nonsense, you must have bad luck. "


    Zhang Fan shrugged her shoulders. This woman didn''t learn the lesson before.


    "Come on, don''t say so much. We can start cutting. Jadeite is not blown out. After cutting, we will know if there is one. Boy, will you come first or I will come first?"


    Zhou Zihao yells at Zhang Fan carelessly. In his opinion, he is sure to win this game.


    Zhang Fan glanced at Zhou Zihao''s stones, but he couldn''t help but sneer again.


    "You''d better drive first, or I''m afraid you won''t have the courage to drive after I drive first."


    "Well, I''ll open it first, but don''t even cry for a while. Master, open this one for me first. "


    Zhou Zihao confidently pointed to a stone and motioned to the workers to drive it out.


    His raw stones are expensive, so the workers are very careful when they work. The knife is a thin cut down to the edge of the original stone.


    "Up! Up! "Up!"


    Like a gambler waiting to open up, even if he claims to be a high-class person with status, Zhou Zihao can''t help calling out.


    Zhang Fan looked at him with his arms around his chest, as if he were looking at a clown.


    Whether there is jade in the original stone is predestined by the prison guards. Can it rise because you shout a few times? If you don''t have anything to do, don''t play for yourself.


    The first one has been cut to the bottom. The stone is still stone. I don''t see any green. There was a sound of regret around. Most of the onlookers here have looked at the original stones in the high-end area, and many of them are optimistic about this stone, but they have no money to buy it.


    "One more cut."


    It''s very important to have a good start in gambling on luck. Sometimes when the first piece comes out, it''s bullish all the way, but if the first piece doesn''t come out, it''s really hard to say. Even though he was confident in the stone he had chosen, Zhou Zihao was still a little nervous.


    In the spark splashing, the stone remover cut the second knife,


    "up! Up! "Up!"


    This time, Zhou Zihao didn''t shout. Instead, Xu Linlang next to him seemed to be a psychopath, holding his fist and shouting.


    "Green, green! It''s up! It''s going up! "


    After the second cut, a sharp eyed man took the lead in shouting. But as soon as he finished, he received a series of scorn.


    "Up what up? It''s broken


    "That''s right. This kind of material has gone up when it comes to this stuff. Do you have any brains when you go out?"


    "Isn''t he a novice again?"


    People''s comments made Zhou Zihao feel that his face, which had just heard "rising", became elated, and his muscles suddenly stiffened.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, let me see."


    Zhou Zihao went to the stone disintegrator and carefully looked at the palm size green in the original stone. His heart was a little cold.


    The exposed part is really jadeite, and the green is very full, but the water head is not enough, so it looks very dry. Moreover, when you take a look at the small flashlight nearby, you can find that the crystal particles of the jadeite are very rough, either dry green seed or tielongsheng.


    Zhou Zihao can''t help but turn his mouth. No matter Gan Qing or tie Longsheng, their value is not high. This stone is really broken.


    "Solve it. Solve the whole thing."


    Zhou Zihao frowned and motioned the stone worker to continue to go out. However, when he looked back at Zhang Fan, Zhou Zihao felt less suffocated. At least there is a iron dragon. Maybe all the stones of that boy can''t make such a iron dragon.


    It didn''t take much effort for the stone disintegrator to completely untie the original stone, from which a piece of top grade tielongsheng, the size of a child''s head, was released. Although the texture is average, the material is big enough to sell for 8 million. For the gambler, it''s a big loss, but for the gambler, it''s a bet.


    "Boy, it''s your turn. You may not be able to solve such a mess of broken stones."


    Facing Zhang Fan, Zhou Zihao is full of superiority.


    "Isn''t his jade very bad?"


    Zhang Fan didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zihao at all. Instead, he turned to Hu Huarong and asked. Brother fan doesn''t know much about jade. His way of choosing stones is different from all the people here.


    "Generally speaking, once this stone is opened, he will have to pay a million."


    "Oh, that''s good."


    Zhang Fan said, from his bag of small stones to find a piece of Shaobing, the size of three or four inches thick, and handed it to the stone worker. Of all the stones Zhang Fan got, except for the head size one in the mid-range area, the biggest one was two such original stones. First of all, it''s a good start.

 Chapter 922

    Different from the last time, Zhang Fan didn''t ask the stone disintegrator to cut casually. Instead, he picked up the carbon pen on the table and drew many lines up and down the original stone. Then he asked the stone disintegrator to cut according to those lines. This scene puzzled all the onlookers.


    Is it cut like this? yes!


    But they are all masters who have studied gambling stones for many years. Zhang Fan is obviously not. Some people even heard him ask Hu Huarong whether the tielongsheng is worth money or not, and judge the quality and value of the jade. For a gambler who gambles on jade all the year round, that''s the basic skill. He doesn''t even recognize tielongsheng. Can he draw lines and cut stones accurately?


    Although the stone remover didn''t understand, since they asked for it, they naturally cut it according to what Zhang Fan said.


    People around are "up! Up! "Up!" The first stone was cut off, and the exposed part was a bit unexpected.


    In the quarry, the happiest words are "up" and "green". But Zhang Fan''s stone is not green, but red.


    "Continue cutting, sir, or will you look first?"


    Jieshigong cast an inquiring look at Zhang Fan.


    "Go on, according to the line I drew, get this stone out completely."


    What are you looking at? Brother fan doesn''t understand, so he simply let the stone disintegrator continue, while the onlookers are still talking.


    "Green is king of jadeite. How much is it worth to cut a red one?"


    Although Zhang Fan''s stone and cut things feel very surprised, but Xu Linlang still said very disdain.


    In addition to green, there are several other colors of jadeite, among which red jadeite and yellow jadeite are secondary products, which exist in the stone skin. Generally, the water is not good, and it is often unable to compare with green jadeite in value. And the size is usually small. If you can''t make some popular devices, the value will shrink.


    "That''s layman''s words, because it''s made of stone. Good red jadeite is more valuable."


    "Yes, except for some top-level varieties, how can ordinary green jadeite compare with good red jadeite?"


    "I saw the line drawn by this little brother. If it is cut according to this, even if the red jadeite of ordinary quality is worth more than your tielongsheng."


    The trick of winning by the weak is the favorite of the melon eaters. Hearing Xu Linlang''s words, someone immediately came out to support Zhang Fan.


    "Hum, just this bumpkin? If you can cut something, it''s already the ancestral grave. Do you still expect him to cut high-quality jade? Can you stop teasing me? "


    Xu Linlang disdained these people''s words.


    The next thing, however, surprised Xu.


    According to the line drawn by Zhang Fan, the stone disintegrate the emerald in the original stone. Just like last time, this jade is only one or two circles smaller than the original stone. After receiving the red jadeite carefully handed over by the Jieshi worker, Zhang Fan gave it directly to Tang Yongnian behind him.


    Zhang Fan didn''t know how to appreciate jade, but Tang Yongnian was an expert. Take out a small flashlight and look at it. The more you look at the look on Tang Yongnian''s face, the more shocked you are.


    "Glass seed, the cockscomb of glass seed! The water head, and the red is not only full, but also uniform. The best. This is the best piece! Tang has been purchasing jade for so many years. He has never seen such a good red jadeite before


    Speaking of the back, Tang Yongnian''s excited hands began to tremble.


    "How''s it going? Is it better than his piece called iron, iron, iron or something? Is it worth the money? "


    In fact, seeing Tang Yongnian''s expression, Zhang Fan already knows that he is close to ten. If you still ask, it''s safer.


    "What is value? Ha ha, that iron dragon is not even fart in front of this red jade! This red jadeite can sell for tens of millions at least


    Tang Yongnian''s words are not watery at all. Although green is the king of jadeite, there is no escape from the rule that rare is precious. There are few red Jadeites, not to mention this kind of best, and the size of this bracelet can be made several pairs out, but also make a lot of small pieces. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s worth tens of millions.


    Zhou Zihao''s face became ugly.


    At first he thought he was sure to win, but now he has to catch up for a long time just because of this red jade.


    "Cut again!"


    Unconvinced, Zhou Zihao stamped his foot and pointed to another stone for the stone disintegrator to solve. As a result, it turned out that this stone was just a stone, and there was nothing in it. Zhou Zihao''s face is not only black, but also green.


    And Zhang Fan there is cut out a piece of ice chestnut yellow emerald.


    The price of Huang feicui is relatively low, but Zhang Fan''s water is good, and the color is even. He was bought by 1.5 million people on the spot. Zhang Fan not only took back the capital, but also made more than 900000 yuan.


    Zhou Zi''s heroic teeth itched, and he let the stone disintegrator untie the original stones one after another. You don''t have to say that although he''s not very lucky, the price of raw stones in this high-end area is there, and he has solved several pieces of good jade one after another. They are not small, and they quickly surpass Zhang Fan in value.This is not to say that the jadeite in Zhang Fan''s stones is of poor quality. On the contrary, Zhang Fan''s jadeite is not below ice, and the water head and color are quite good. But I can''t help it. He has several pieces of jadeite together. It''s the same as others.


    However, when Zhou Zihao was complacent, the penultimate cut, Zhang Fan another piece of cake size stone rose again. This time is still not green, but a rich, pure purple.


    "The trough! Such a good violet! This is royal purple! It''s special. It''s not waxy! "


    This time, even the disintegrator couldn''t help crying out.


    Violet is a special kind of jadeite, and the best one in violet jadeite is royal purple. Royal purple is also the best color in purple jadeite. This kind of purple is rich in color, pure in tone, and shows a kind of elegant atmosphere in purple. Because the violet jadeite that can reach this tone is rare, it can be said that it can be met but can not be sought, so it is necessary to find it This kind of jadeite is very valuable for collection.


    But the general royal purple is waxy, due to the species grade, although the letter, the price is not too high, a bracelet is more than 100000. But the piece just cut out is amazing. It''s not a glutinous seed, but a high ice seed. The high ice seed violet is the best of the best violets. On the spot, someone asked for 30 million yuan to buy it. But in the end, Zhang Fan gave it to Tang Yongnian and sold it to outsiders. Of course, it''s better to sell it to his own people.


    There are nine stones on one side, and the estimated value of jade on both sides is about 50 million. In fact, according to the normal quarry gambling, Zhang Fan has won, his cost is almost negligible, but Zhou Zihao''s cost is 30 million.


    Anyway, a bet is a bet, and the final win or lose falls on the last stone.


    "Untie! Untie it for me, and I don''t believe I can''t win a jackpot all over the place! "


    Having seen the first nine stones of Zhang Fan and seeing the size of the last head, Zhou Zihao felt that his heart had already begun to get hairy. Cold sweat kept coming out of the forehead.


    Sparks splashed, the stone machine cut off the first knife step by step.


    When the bright green appeared on the cut surface, Zhou Zihao was stunned, followed by a burst of ecstasy.


    "Let me see! Let me see! "


    When he came near, he looked at it carefully with a flashlight. The more he looked, the more smiling Zhou Zihao was. Glass is green! Glass is kind of green! Before that, a piece of glass with a jade seal inlaid with emerald gold was sold for a huge price of 200 million yuan, and the five kilograms of gold used on it was worth more than 190 million yuan. Moreover, the finished product is only the size of a fist, and the glass he''s making now is a kind of sunny green. The first cut section is the size of an adult''s palm.


    The original stone he chose was half a cubic meter in size. It didn''t need to be too much inside. The jade had a quarter of its volume, and he had already made a lot of money.


    "See? Huarong, gambling stones need strength. Not everyone can gamble. I''ll win this game. "


    Zhou Zihao said to Hu Huarong with a proud face.


    "The boy who is all over the stall, I think you''d better brew your feelings quickly. Don''t call me grandfather later."


    As soon as the glass plant came out, Zhou Zihao felt that he had already won the lottery,


    "did you laugh a little too early?"


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help but sneer again.


    "Good morning? You think you still have a chance to turn the table over when all the green of the glass comes out? "


    The one just cut down really gave Zhou Zihao great confidence, and his words were more arrogant than before.


    "If you''re really not sure, let''s raise it."


    Zhang Fan moved his shoulder.


    "Add? How dare you raise it now? Hehe, don''t you know how to write dead words? Since you want to die, I''ll help you. Let''s talk about how to add it. "


    Zhou Zihao is not afraid at all. What''s there to worry about when a gamble is doomed?


    "Before we gambled too much, it didn''t hurt or itch, but just a few shouts and slaps, which is not worthy of the current table. Anyway, the key now is on the last stone. Let''s win or lose. Whoever wins will own all the Jadeites from both sides. "


    "Ah?"


    Zhou Zihao never thought that Zhang Fan would dare to play so much. Even if his last stone can''t open anything, the loss will be 50 million.


    "What? afraid to? Then I''ll add another hand. If you lose, just give me all your jadeite. If I lose, besides giving you jadeite, add another hand. Do you dare or don''t you dare? "

 Chapter 923

    "A hand?"


    Zhou Zihao didn''t expect that Zhang Fan was playing so ferociously. But after a little thought, Zhou Zihao began to laugh.


    "Do you mean that the previous bets don''t count, they all follow the new ones?"


    "I don''t care. If you want to, the previous one is not good."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s understated reply, Zhou Zihao''s face was covered with a smile of satisfaction. Sure enough.


    He said, seeing his glass is green, how can the boy still have the courage to raise money? It turns out that he can''t afford to lose and doesn''t want to fulfill the agreement, so he made a bloody new gambling appointment to make him flinch.


    If you don''t agree, you will appear timid. If you agree Those who watch the crowd will certainly coax themselves into taking a hand


    It''s a pity that if you have a chance to win, you can frighten me. However, what you said just now is all layman''s words. I''m afraid you don''t understand the value of green glass. It''s a sure win. What can I be afraid of?


    "Good! I promise you a new bet, and I won''t take advantage of you. I''ll take one hand, but I still advise you to think about what to comfort your little brother from now on. It''s inconvenient to lose one hand after all. Ha ha ha Everyone present will give us a testimony. Come on, cut it from the other side


    It seemed that he was afraid of Zhang Fan''s going back on his own. Zhou Zihao asked everyone present to testify, and then he went back and told the stone disintegrator to start cutting from the other side of the original stone. He didn''t want to give Zhang Fan any chance to go back on his own.


    When Hu Huarong saw the scene, he wanted to persuade Zhang Fan, but when he saw Zhang Fan standing there looking at the workers, he didn''t mean to say anything.


    The man became more and more enigmatic and incomprehensible.


    "Up! Up! "Up!"


    Zhou Zihao has completely abandoned the reserve that a young man should have, and he keeps shouting at the stone that was cut. Soon, another palm sized green appeared on the stone. Hu Huarong''s heart immediately came up to her throat.


    It''s half a cubic stone. If there''s a whole piece of jadeite in it from here to there, how wonderful? At that time, don''t worry about gambling. This piece of jade will be enough for the Zhou family to make a lot of money.


    Zhou Zihao, who is on the other side of the stone remover, is even more crazy. His eyes are going to glow green. But when the stone disintegrator uttered a "eh?" After that, Zhou Zihao also followed the stone worker''s eyes and looked at the green.


    Just now I saw green. Zhou Zihao thought that it was the same kind of glass green as the solution just now. But now a closer look, Zhou Zihao felt his heart was almost broken.


    What kind of glass is it? It''s green and dry! A piece of damn dry green seed!


    Zhou Zihao felt an impulse to smash the stone with a hammer.


    If you don''t bring such a playful person, it''s said that a good kind of glass is sunny green!


    "Quick, quick, go on! I''ll figure it out! "


    Zhou Zihao yelled loudly to let the stone disintegrator continue. However, the more he went down, the colder Zhou Zihao''s heart became. The worker even got a head size dry green jade from the original stone, and the water head was very poor, and there were cracks in the jade. This is almost a piece of waste. It''s used to make a few gadgets to fool children.


    Looking at the glass seeds exposed in the remaining half of the stone, Zhou Zihao''s mouth kept pumping.


    After the pain, he let the stone disintegrator untie the remaining half of the original stone. In fact, Zhou Zihao did not lose money on this stone. After that, a kind of emerald with a big green arm has been figured out. If you carve it carefully, it''s no problem that it''s worth hundreds of millions. But the huge psychological gap still made Zhou Zihao a little unhappy.


    "It''s still such a big piece of glass. You''re finished. What''s wrong with gambling? You have to gamble. I see that the stone disintegrator is very sharp. You can directly fulfill the gambling agreement in a moment. "


    Xu Linlang doesn''t have such a big psychological gap as Zhou Zihao. What she wants more is to make a fool of Zhang Fan and Hu Huarong. Just now, these two bastards dare to hit her in the face. They have to pay for it! Especially that bastard who''s all over the place. Thinking that he was about to cut off a hand and that he could take all the jade he had opened, Xu Linlang was very happy.


    "Yes. Such a large piece of glass is very good. That who, you don''t have a chance, even if you drive out a piece of royal purple from the last stone, you can''t win me. "


    Xu Linlang''s arrogant words made Zhou Zihao feel a little better. Yes, now I''m still gambling. As long as I win this bet, I''ll have my own royal purple and cockscomb red?


    "Are you so confident? You know, the aura in your original stone is less than half that in my hand. "


    Zhang Fan''s smile is still so light."What aura is not aura? Don''t pretend to be a ghost here. Let''s open your place and fulfill the gambling agreement."


    Xu Linlang is very arrogant, shouting at Zhang Fan. She can''t wait to see the break.


    The smile on Zhang Fan''s face is stronger.


    When he first came into contact with gambling stones, he didn''t know how to observe the stone skin, but Zhang Fan also had his own way. The first 500 stones were his bold attempt.


    Jadeite is a kind of jade, and the reason why jade is respected by people is not only because it looks good, but also because it contains aura. At the same time, it can warm up with its owner and become a magic weapon to protect the body.


    In this case, it means that the better the jade, the more Aura content it should have.


    When Zhang Fan selects the original stone, he doesn''t look at the shape or the weight, but carefully feels the aura in the jade.


    It''s impossible for ordinary practitioners to find beautiful jade through this method. Even if they cultivate genuine Qi, it''s hard to say that they have a reaction with the aura in jade. Otherwise, people like Liu facheng would like to see Fengshui and gamble here every day.


    But Zhang Fan is different. His Taiyi Zhenjue can transform all kinds of Qi into his own, and the aura of jade is also in it. So Zhang fan can easily feel the aura of each stone.


    That''s why every stone Zhang Fan found has jadeite, and its quality is extraordinary.


    "Let someone untie your stone quickly, don''t you dare? Hurry up


    Xu Linlang''s insistent clamor that she is about to retaliate for her success almost makes her high on the spot.


    "It''s too much trouble. I''ll do it myself."


    Zhang Fan laughs casually. Instead of walking towards the stone disintegrator, he uses his left hand to hold up the original stone that cost 500000 yuan to buy from the mid-range area. After a careful reaction, he raises his right hand and slaps it on the original stone.


    "Poof I laugh to death, I said, can you do something else? Do you think you are a legendary martial arts expert? Can you open a monument with one hand? Oh, my God, it''s so funny. Is this the way to remember you


    After a short silence, Xu Linlang laughs without image. In her opinion, Zhang Fan is a fool.


    And the surrounding people who had supported Zhang Fan also looked at each other and didn''t know what Zhang Fan was doing.


    Zhang Fan''s ability to gamble with stones really convinced them. Since the opening of bear''s paw quarry, I have never seen Zhang Fan like this. Every stone has produced good goods.


    But even if you are a master, you don''t have to do this. If you are good at beating stones, can you open them?


    Only the stone remover was surprised to see Zhang Fan''s action. As a worker here, he knew very well the weight of the stone with a big head. Zhang Fan could hold it steadily with only one hand, and he couldn''t see the appearance of hard work at all. How much strength does this hand have to be able to beat the stone away?


    Well, no, until now, no machine can see whether there is jade in the original stone. Even if Zhang Fan is a legendary Wulin expert, he can open the stone tablet with one hand and strike the stone like powder, but how can he be sure that the jade inside will not be destroyed?


    "Kara"


    just when everyone was full of doubts, a crack suddenly appeared on the original stone in Zhang Fan''s hand. Then, the crack became bigger and bigger, and continued to crack and bifurcate. Just in the twinkling of an eye, it was full of the whole original stone. Then, Zhang Fan patted it gently with his hand.


    "Hua la la" a sound, a piece of stone fell from the original stone, revealing the soul stirring green inside.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Xu Linlang was the first to call out. Zhou Zihao''s hand was also trembling, and the piece of glass in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    The jade on Zhang Fan''s hand is the same as the previous ones. It''s just a face circle smaller than the original stone. It''s almost the size of a human head.


    "Lao Tang, come and identify the quality of this one. Although I don''t know jade, this color is more valuable than the one in his hand. "


    Tang Yongnian came over and took the jade from Zhang Fan with trembling hands. He didn''t use the previous small flashlight magnifying glass. He just held the jade in his arms, as if holding a rare treasure.


    "Old Tang, what''s the matter? Not worth the money? "


    Seeing that Tang Yongnian didn''t speak for a long time, Zhang Fan was a little puzzled. Every time before, he gave the result by looking at it. What happened this time? No tools?


    "Not worth the money? It''s not worth money. Can you get me a car! It''s the best glass, the king''s green

 Chapter 924

    What kind of respect, what kind of demeanor, Tang Yongnian can''t care about it now. In his eyes, there is only the Imperial Green in his arms.


    Since graduating from University, Tang Yongnian has been in chongteng to manage the jade purchasing business for the Hu family.


    At the beginning, he only regarded jade as a kind of work object, but as the years went on, this kind of work gradually turned into interest. However, Rao is so. Tang Yongnian has never seen much of the best Imperial Green in his career, especially when he has such a big one.


    If we insist on valuing this imperial green It must be based on 100 million yuan. Tang Yongnian dared to accept the previous pieces on behalf of the company. However, Tang Yongnian did not dare to open his mouth. He was not qualified to transfer funds of this level.


    "Well, what''s the value of this piece and that piece in master Zhou''s hand?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan already had a bit of the meaning of asking.


    "Why not? The best Imperial Green is the king of Jadeites. Compared with this one, the one in his hand is not even a fart. "


    What Tang Yongnian said is that he has a strong voice and is quite heroic.


    And those people who eat melon around also recovered from the shock, boasting that Zhang Fan is really an expert. Even a few of the same jewelry business owners have handed over their business cards and cheques. They sincerely invite Zhang Fan to become the purchasing director of their company with an annual salary of nine figures.


    Among the compliments, Zhou Zihao''s face was only earthy.


    What kind of world is this? The sun green of this kind of glass is already extraordinary. It is reasonable to say that it is enough to become a big hot spot in today''s bear''s paw stone field, but someone else has just produced a piece of Imperial Green. In front of the emperor green, his Yang green is not much different from Gan Qing.


    "Well, everyone, I''m not an expert in jade identification. I''m just lucky. Now, I have a very important thing to do. Young master Zhou, just now you were so anxious that you let people cut. You don''t want to give me a chance to go back. Now, when we made a bet, we all heard it, and you asked us to witness it. Now, please put down the jadeite that belongs to me. As for the hand, whether you leave your left hand or right hand is up to you. "


    "I don''t believe it! You, you, you must have colluded with the people in the quarry for a long time! yes! You must have colluded with them! Otherwise, how could this happen! That stone must have been cut in advance, otherwise you may slap the stone skin off! You must have colluded with the quarry to set me up! "


    After hearing Zhang Fan''s run, Zhou Zihao finally recovered from his trance. However, the first thing he did after his recovery was not to fulfill the gambling agreement, but to point at Zhang Fan and yell at him.


    "Sir, if you don''t have any proof, you''d better pay attention to what you say. You have to be responsible for what you say. "


    However, this time, before Zhang Fan said anything, the security guard of bear''s paw quarry walked to Zhou Zihao''s side first, and didn''t warn him politely.


    People who do business have to be honest, especially when they do business with people in the quarry. This kind of thing is not nonsense. If he is allowed to make so much noise and be taken seriously, who will come to the bear''s paw stone arena to gamble in the future? Fraud is despised in any profession.


    "What? You said you didn''t collude? Then you tell me, why did he slap the stone skin off the Imperial Green? If you hadn''t done something in advance, could this have happened? "


    I don''t know whether Zhou Zihao did self hypnosis or anything else. The more he said, the more reasonable he was.


    Especially after telling the question of the stone skin, Zhou Zihao seems to have found the evidence.


    "This..."


    Naturally, the security guards of the quarry knew that there was no possibility of such fraud. However, when they heard Zhou Zihao ask the emperor''s question, the security guards were all silent. In fact, even they wanted to know what was going on. I''ve never heard of anyone who can open a stone skin by hand. What''s more, all the stones that fall down are stone skin. There''s not a small piece of Imperial Green.


    "What? Do you think that all the people in the world can''t do what you can''t do? "


    Zhang Fan went to the stone disintegrator and picked up a piece of stone that had just fallen from Zhou Zihao''s original stone with his feet. When he held it in his hand, people around him could only hear the continuous sound of "click". When Zhang Fan''s palm opened again, the half palm sized pieces of stone had become fragments.


    "In this world, there are so many things you don''t understand that you still have to give you an explanation?"


    Zhang Fan''s tone is full of contempt, like looking at a toad at the bottom of a well.


    Zhou Zihao was completely stupid. Can you crush stones with your bare hands? Is it still human? If you pinch it on yourself


    "Well, let''s move on. Left hand or right hand? If you don''t want to put your wrist on the stone disintegrator, I can pinch it for you, then you will have to amputate it. ""You''re a bumpkin, dare you touch me?"


    Hearing the undisguised malice in Zhang Fan''s words, Zhou Zihao, though tough in his mouth, began to feel empty in his heart. When someone pinches a stone, it''s like kneading a cake. When he pinches his hand, it''s just broken?


    "Move me to try this kind of words, you are not the first to say to me, and you will never be the last. But I can assure you that I will treat all of you equally, and I will not let any of you go. Ladies and gentlemen, when we just made a gambling agreement, we all saw and heard it. Please give me a witness. Do me a favor, brothers. Take those jades for me, and this will be my reward. "


    Zhang Fan said, from the emeralds just solved, he picked up an ice emerald with a big fist and threw it to the head of the security guard of the quarry.


    The head of the security guard felt that his chin was about to fall to the ground. Although this piece of jadeite was the worst among those opened by Zhang Fan, such a piece of ice jadeite with very good quality would cost hundreds of thousands. How much would their monthly salary as a security guard be?


    Without any hesitation, several security guards surrounded Zhou Zihao, and the stones he released were moved to Zhang Fan by two security guards.


    "Put it down! That''s mine


    Seeing this, Zhou Zihao''s eyes immediately turned red. Tens of millions of jade were taken away, which made him anxious. When Zhou Zihao tried to rush out of the encirclement of several security guards, the piece of glass emerald in his hand was snatched by a security guard and sent to Zhang Fan.


    "You bastards, you are all colluding to wear a pair of pants! You wait for me, I''ll make none of you get out of chongteng! "


    Zhou Zihao yelled angrily there, and he didn''t forget to pour dirty water on Zhang Fan and the quarry. But this time, all the people present just looked at him with a kind of clown like eyes.


    It''s just like the glass in the beginning. For example, the Imperial Green in Zhang Fan''s hand is impossible to show off. And after Zhang Fan showed his unique skill of crushing stones, no one doubted that he would open the stone skin with his bare hands.


    "It''s ugly."


    Hu Huarong sneered. At this time, Zhou Zihao and her handsome elder brother in memory are not alone at all.


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s active wrist, he walked to Zhou Zihao, looking like he was going to abolish his hand. Hu Huarong still reaches out and grabs Zhang Fan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just looking back, I had a puzzled look at Hu Huarong. He doesn''t like Zhou Zihao. Whether it''s the abandonment of Hu Huarong or the ridicule he just gave to Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan thinks this person should teach him a lesson.


    "Forget it, just take the stone away. There''s no need for such a person to dirty his hands for him. "


    There was no emotion in Hu Huarong''s eyes when she looked at Zhou Zihao. Before Zhou Zihao''s ugly appearance has let her thoroughly see this guy. Childhood love, let it go completely.


    It doesn''t make any sense now. The man she never forgot was just a loser.


    "Get out of the way! move out of my way! Hu Huarong! Stop! Why do you take our jadeite! We paid for you! "


    Xu Linlang is also controlled by several security guards. Seeing that Hu Huarong pulls Zhang Fan and intends to leave, Xu Linlang quit. Like a shrew, she grabs several security guards and tries to break away from the crowd. However, the woman gets nothing except a foot for scratching a security guard''s face.


    The work of loading jadeite onto the car is handed over to Tang Yongnian. Anyway, the security guards of the quarry will help. Zhang Fan and Hu Huarong walked out of the stone hall together. But as soon as he came out of the hall, Zhang Fan''s brow was wrinkled and he turned to look in the direction of the entrance to the quarry.


    At the entrance of the quarry, a little boy of 11 or 12 years old was holding a gray haired old man with a piece of green in his hand. The old man was very impatient. He was about to shake off the little boy with his sleeve, but he couldn''t. The old man looked very impatient.


    "What''s the matter? A sense of justice explodes, and I want to see volunteers again. Why


    Hu Huarong noticed that Zhang Fan''s steps stopped, so he followed Zhang Fan''s eyes and immediately saw the old and young pulling.


    "What do you do for a just cause I feel Forget it. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can get something special today. "

 Chapter 925

    "Grandfather, you can buy this jade for me. It''s really a cheap one that my father brought back from Myanmar. It''s only 20000 yuan. Really? Grandpa, you can buy me this jade. "


    Before he came near, Zhang Fan heard the cry of the little boy.


    "Go on, don''t drag me. I told you not to cheat people with a piece of fake goods, which will delay me to get rich. I don''t know what the people behind you think. If you stick some stone on the side of a piece of glass, you can come out to win sympathy. You''re not afraid of having a son. Let''s go


    The gray haired old man didn''t want to pay any attention to the little boy, but the little boy just tugged at his clothes like brown candy.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?"


    For those who didn''t offend themselves, Zhang Fan was still very kind and said hello to the gray haired old man with a smile.


    "Hey, nothing''s wrong. There''s a little liar who came to cheat people."


    The old man was helpless when he looked at Zhang Fan.


    "I''m not a liar! I''m here to sell jade. This piece of jadeite was brought back by my father from Myanmar. It''s real jadeite. I only need 20000 yuan. "


    When the little boy heard that the old man said he was a liar, he immediately began to explain with a face full of grievances.


    "Well, you want me to give you a thorough explanation, don''t you? Well, well, let me tell you about it. "


    The old man said that he snatched the stone from the little boy''s hand. It was a piece of stone with a window open. You can clearly see the beautiful green inside. It''s no less than the imperial green that Zhang Fan just opened. But why does the old man disdain?


    "Come on, young man, you see, you see, his stuff. That''s extraordinary. Natural jadeite is inevitably flawed, and his piece, green is completely integrated into the jadeite, colorless root, color block, ground water fusion, transparency is good, Yingguang less soft, almost perfect


    Zhang Fan thought that after the old man got the stone, he would damage it well, but he didn''t expect that what the old man said was all praise.


    "Uncle, since you say this thing so well, isn''t it worth 20000 yuan?"


    Zhang Fan''s mind is full of circles. When you say this thing so well, don''t you even dump other people''s children? It''s only 20000 yuan. It''s nothing compared with the original stones inside!


    "Of course not, didn''t I say? Natural jadeite is inevitably flawed, and this one Do you know there is a kind of thing called green glass in the world? It''s a fake to fool a novice to stick some stone skin with glue outside. "


    The old man said, with a sneer on his face, he threw the piece back to the little boy.


    The little boy screamed in fright and quickly reached for it. As a result, he hit the thing with his hand, but he didn''t catch it, so he just flew it away.


    "Ah -"


    seeing that thing flying away, the boy screamed like the end of the world. Fortunately, Zhang Fan''s reaction is very fast, the body a flash, directly put that piece of thing into the hand.


    "Hoo -"


    the little boy took a long breath, with a look of survival.


    Zhang fan can see from his expression that this little boy is definitely not a liar. Moreover, the reason why Zhang Fan came here is not because he saw the old and young entangled together, but because he felt an extremely abundant spirit in his hands.


    This thing will never be a piece of glass with a piece of stone on it!


    "Thank you, uncle."


    The little boy said thanks and reached out to take back the stone from Zhang Fan.


    "Thank you. Don''t you want to sell this stone? It''s not just for this uncle. Well, I''ll buy it. "


    Some treasures have to be in the hands of people who know the goods to give full play to their value. Whether it''s in the little hand or in the old man''s hand, it''s all a shot in the dark. Since the little boy is going to sell it, just buy it back.


    "Really? Uncle, you didn''t lie to me, did you


    Hear Zhang Fan say to want to buy down, boy not only didn''t show particularly happy, on the contrary is looking at Zhang Fan with a suspicious face.


    "Yes, why do I lie to you?"


    "Well, uncle, I don''t sell very cheap. It costs 20000 yuan. You..."


    The little boy said and scanned Zhang Fan with his eyes.


    Van Gogh is speechless. The old people always say that people depend on clothes and horses on saddles, which is true. It''s OK to be looked down upon by those rich jade guests inside. Now even this little boy looks down upon himself. For the first time, Van Gogh had an impulse to buy good clothes.


    "It''s 20000 yuan, isn''t it? Do you have any cash over there, Miss Hu? I don''t think the child can use a check very well. "


    Zhang Fan asked Hu Huarong behind him.


    "I don''t have so much cash on me, but there''s an ATM in the quarry. Just go and get it. So, do you really want to spend 20000 yuan on this? "Hu Huarong also has some research on jade. She has just heard the old man''s verdict that 90% of perfect jadeite is glass.


    "This is really jade! My father was absent from work in Myanmar. As a result, his leg was broken by a stone. Now he is recovering at home. This jade was brought back by him from Myanmar. It can''t be fake! But for my sister, I would not have come to sell it


    Hearing the query about the jade again, the little boy was very dissatisfied with his fist.


    "Your sister?"


    Zhang Fan thinks this is a little interesting. When he mentioned his sister, could it be said that it was another act of selling himself to save his father?


    "Well, if she hadn''t spent all the money for her father''s treatment, I wouldn''t be willing to sell it."


    Different from what Zhang Fan expected, what he said is not a touching story, but a complaint to his sister.


    "Come on, let''s get the money and tell me about your sister."


    Zhang Fan always feels that he owes something to the little boy. Maybe it''s because he''s a child. If he''s an adult and doesn''t know the baby, Zhang Fan will never feel like he owes something.


    The boy''s name is Feng Shi, a native of chongteng. Feng''s father, Feng Sancai, is also an honest man. When his wife died a few years ago, he left him a son and a daughter. Feng Sancai doesn''t have any big skills. When his wife is around, he works hard to make a living. After his wife''s death, Feng Sancai feels that his life can''t go on like this any more. As his daughter and son grow older, there are more and more places to use money. Feng Sancai thinks about how to find a way to make money.


    At last, Feng Sancai heard that he could make a lot of money by working as a miner in Myanmar. So he entrusted his friend to do a labor export to Myanmar.


    The jade business is very profitable, and the absenteeism of the boss''s opponents is not bad, at least the salary is several times higher than that in China. Every time he paid his salary, Feng Sancai left only a small part of it and sent most of the money back to China so that his daughter could take good care of his younger brother.


    Feng Sancai''s daughter is Feng Yu. She was 15 years old when she went abroad. As for men, it''s hard to be complacent and careless after making money. When he called back, Feng Sancai told Feng Yu to take good care of his younger brother. He also said that he didn''t need to save money. Now his father makes a lot of money outside.


    Feng Yu was originally a very sensible girl. When Feng Sancai went out to work, she always stayed at home to take care of her younger brother, so Feng Sancai was very relieved to go out to work.


    But what Feng Sancai didn''t expect was that Feng Yu changed soon after he went abroad.


    A woman is born to be a creature who likes to keep up with the Joneses. Seeing how much she spends on food and clothing, Feng Yu has been envious for a long time. However, her father is just a laborer and can only earn so much money to support her family. Therefore, Feng Yu''s heart of keeping up with the Joneses has been suppressed by her efforts.


    However, as soon as Feng Sancai went abroad, no one was in charge of him. For a half year old, the money sent back every month was astronomical. And dad also said, let her don''t save flowers, this is great. Feng Yu originally belonged to the rebellious period, and her mind was not fully mature. Now she lost control and began to spend money freely.


    In order to show face among the students, Feng Yu told everyone that her father had gone abroad to do business, and now he is a small boss. He would give them a lot of money every month. In order to make the students believe her, she often invited them to eat something.


    Children''s world, not much simple, in the rich always around a gang of friends. Gradually, Feng Yu learned to smoke and drink, and made a boyfriend. She likes her boyfriend very much, and she pays him a lot of money.


    Feng Yu''s boyfriend''s sister works in a plastic surgery hospital. When she sees Feng Yu and her brother together, she is not only not opposed, but also very happy. She takes Feng Yu for a while to talk and praises her beauty. It''s enough to be a star. It happens that she also knows a star agent yunyun.


    The girl didn''t want to be a big star. At her request, her boyfriend''s sister soon introduced her to the star agent.


    After seeing Feng Yu, the agent expressed satisfaction with her image, but said that if she wanted to be a star, it was not enough for her to look like now. Her nose and chin need to be adjusted to meet the standard of a star.


    When it comes to the need for plastic surgery, her boyfriend''s sister immediately jumps out and tells Feng Yu how advanced their hospital''s equipment is, using imported materials and so on. Then he told Feng Yu that although her nose and chin were pretty good-looking, there were still some shortcomings.


    The little girl''s ears are soft. In addition, Feng Sancai''s mining is really profitable. Although Feng Yu spent a lot, she also saved some. Encouraged by her sister and her agent, she really ran to the cosmetic hospital and did the nose.


    That day, Feng Shi was shocked to see his sister come back with gauze wrapped on her face. Later, he heard that she had to do this if she wanted to be a star.


    But since then, my sister Feng Yu has changed.

 Chapter 926

    After removing the thread, Feng Shi found that his elder sister''s nose really looked better than before, but her elder sister began to feel uncomfortable.


    Although the elder sister used to spend money recklessly, she never neglected to take care of her younger brother. Even if the students are invited to go out to eat well, they will always bring one back to him.


    But since the plastic surgery, Feng Yu has become more and more "self". This self does not mean that she is more and more assertive, but that she is more and more selfish and self-centered. I often forget to cook for Feng Shi because I go out to play. When Feng Shi complains with her, Feng Yu is impatient and sometimes even scolds him for being useless. He can''t even find a meal.


    If he had money on hand, he would not be without food at Feng Shi''s age. But in the past, although her sister took most of the money in her own hands after receiving the remittance, she would also give Feng Shi some pocket money. But after the plastic surgery, Feng Yu completely grasped the money in her own hands. Her brother''s pocket money or something, unless Feng Shi asked her for it, she would not give a dime.


    In a trance, Feng Shi seems to have gone back to the days when his mother was ill and his father was the only one to support him. He didn''t have enough food and clothing.


    Feng Shi wants to talk to his father about his sister, but every time his father calls, he calls his sister and asks about him. In the past, his sister would ask him to talk to Feng Sancai. But after the plastic surgery, Feng Yu has even deprived Feng Shi of the right to communicate with his father. Every time Feng Sancai asked Feng Shi to answer the phone, Feng Yu would say, Feng Shi is not here, go out to play and so on, and send Feng Sancai away.


    In order to avoid starvation, Feng Shi would often run to the roadside to pick up empty water bottles and sell them to the waste purchasing station after school to buy food for some money. It''s like a little scavenger.


    At the same time, Feng Yu''s desire to be a star is still fruitless. The reason is that the broker says her chin must be adjusted, but the price offered by her boyfriend and sister makes Feng Yu unable to take it out for a while. Feng Yu becomes very impatient and takes it out from time to time.


    As a matter of fact, Zhang Fan, who has heard the story, knows that the so-called star agent is actually with Feng Yu''s boyfriend''s sister. They are the nurseries of cosmetic hospitals. Use Feng Yu''s star dream to defraud her of plastic surgery expenses.


    There is an unexpected situation. Miner is a high-risk occupation. It''s not sure when the accident will happen.


    Feng Sancai encountered a mine disaster when he went down the mine, and his leg was directly broken.


    Although in Myanmar received a local operation, but the follow-up still need surgical treatment. The owner of the mine was rich and powerful. He gave Feng Sancai a pension and sent him back to China.


    It is reasonable to say that the pension is enough for Feng San''s follow-up treatment. However, after Feng Sancai received an operation after returning home, Feng Yu said that he had an appointment with his classmates to travel and left home.


    If it was Feng Yu in the past, he would definitely not do such a thing. He would definitely stay at home to take care of his father.


    For his daughter''s change, Feng Sancai was confused and distressed. He felt that his daughter had become like this because he was away all the year round. Out of guilt, Feng Sancai did not take care of her daughter, but let her be happy. But just three days ago, when Feng San was preparing for his second operation after returning home, he found that he had no money left in his bank card.


    Now, Feng Sancai was very anxious. That''s his life-saving money!


    And just when Feng Sancai was scratching his ears and didn''t know what was going on, Feng Yu finally came back from the outside with a suitcase.


    As soon as she entered the door, Feng Sancai found that Feng Yu was different. Her chin was much sharper than before, and her face was much more beautiful.


    It''s said that women are 18 years old, but in just half a month, how can a person''s face become so fierce? Under Feng Sancai''s questioning, Feng Yu quickly admitted that she did not go out to play with her classmates, but went to her boyfriend''s sister''s plastic surgery hospital for plastic surgery. She also took the money from Feng Sancai''s bank card and paid for the surgery.


    Feng Sancai was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He has lost the ability to work. The family''s money is a little less. Feng Yu still uses the money he is going to do the operation. Now that the money is gone, Feng San can''t continue to do the operation. That will definitely leave a disability. Whether he can work any more in the future will be discussed.


    That day, Feng Sancai really got angry and scolded his daughter, but Feng Yu said that when he became a star, how much money would he want?


    Feng Sancai was trembled by his daughter''s indifferent attitude. He couldn''t understand why his daughter, who was so obedient and sensible, had become what she is now?


    Angry to angry, life has to pass, Feng Sancai everywhere, and finally borrowed a sum of money from relatives and friends, but from the hospital''s request is still 10000 yuan. Feng Sancai had no choice but to take out this piece of jade he got by accident and ask his younger son Feng Shi to come to the quarry and sell it. As for why he asked his younger son to come Feng Sancai can''t believe his daughter now. He thought his daughter was a little crazy.


    That''s the end of the story. Feng Shi''s big blinking eyes flashed with a splash of water and took the 20000 yuan from Zhang Fan. Feng Shi nodded to Zhang Fan."Thank you, uncle. You are a benefactor of our family."


    "Nothing. It''s nothing."


    Zhang Fan touched Feng Shi''s head.


    "Child, you just said that your sister''s attitude towards you has changed since she had a nose bridge plastic surgery, right?"


    In Feng Shi''s story, Zhang Fan heard something unusual.


    A person''s character can change, but it will not change in a short period of time unless there is a great change.


    Feng Yu is obviously a good sister before, can a plastic surgery make her cold-blooded? There is something strange about it.


    "Well, yes, I don''t know her anymore. My sister used to be very nice to me... "


    Feng Shi said, a tear fell on the bank note.


    "Child, can you show us to your house?"


    Zhang Fan didn''t like to meddle in his own business. After all, there are so many unfair things in the world that he can''t manage. However, when he bought the stone for 20000 yuan, he always felt a little guilty.


    "Uncle, what are you going to do at my house?"


    Feng Shi some vigilant looking at Zhang Fan, involuntarily in the hands of the money hidden behind.


    "I won''t take your money."


    Zhang Fan touched Feng Shi''s head, but he didn''t know what excuse to find.


    Just at this time, Zhang Fan''s mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s a video call request from wechat. When you click it, the person on the other side of the screen is Yun Hongyan.


    Yunhongyan is here to report the good news and invite the credit. Her first variety show after joining chiyun film and television has just been recorded. Without her strange illness, yunhongyan is relaxed and happy.


    Zhang Fan had something to do in his heart. He planned to deal with Yun Hongyan for a few words, but when he wanted to hang up, he thought of the little boy''s side and simply showed Feng Shi his mobile phone screen.


    "Little stone, do you know this big star? I''m her boss. "


    On the other side of the video, although Yun Hongyan didn''t know why, she raised her hand to say hello when she saw Zhang Fan introducing her to a child.


    Although Feng Shi doesn''t pursue stars, Yun Hongyan''s fame is very big. Feng Shi recognized it at the first sight: "Little Dragon Girl! Isn''t this sister XiaoLongNu? "


    "Well, yes, she played that. I''m her boss. You can understand that she works for me. Let''s go to your house to see your sister. If your sister can really be an actor, I''ll pay for your father''s operation expenses. I''ll take your sister directly to save her being a demon in your house."


    Zhang Fan bit the word "make demon" very hard.


    "Well, well, well, if my sister can be a big star, she won''t be angry with me. Moreover, stars make a lot of money, and my father doesn''t have to go mining in the future."


    Children''s mind, originally not deep, plus see cloud beauty, to Zhang Fan''s words.


    Three people wait for those security guards to help move the jadeite into the car, and Tang Yongnian drives the car to his home under the guidance of Feng Shi.


    Feng Shi''s family lives in a very old community. We can imagine that their family situation is not good. I don''t know if Feng Yu brought her classmates to her home when she was a rich man.


    Xiao Feng Shi opens the door with a key. Zhang Fan sees a girl sitting on the sofa in the living room at the first sight. He was looking down at his iPhone.


    "Sister, I''m back."


    Feng Shi is a little timid and shouts to the girl on the sofa. Obviously, this is his sister Feng Yu.


    However, with earphones in her ears, Feng Yu didn''t seem to hear Feng Shi at all. Her eyes were still fixed on her mobile phone.


    Hu Huarong, who came in together, frowned. She didn''t believe that the girl didn''t even find three more people at the door.


    "Little stone, are you back?"


    At this time, a man''s voice came from the direction of the master bedroom, and then a thin black man who looked a bit like Feng Shi appeared on crutches at the door of the bedroom. Needless to say, this man is Feng Sancai, Feng Shi''s father.


    "Oh, why did you bring the guests back? Come on, come on, please come inside. Is our little stone naughty enough to damage your things? Or something else? Don''t worry about him. If there''s anything wrong with him, I''ll make amends for him. "


    Seeing a stranger, especially a well-dressed stranger like Hu Huarong, Feng Sancai felt guilty and called Zhang Fan and Hu Huarong with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Feng, don''t you think little stone has caused any trouble? We''re here to see your daughter."

 Chapter 927

    "Look at my daughter?"


    Zhang Fan''s words made Feng Sancai confused. Then, he looked at Feng Yu sitting on the sofa worried.


    To tell you the truth, Feng Sancai is more afraid of other people coming because of Feng Yu than someone coming because of Feng Shi. The daughter can''t even understand herself now. How did a girl who used to be so clever and sensible become what she is now? I''m afraid if she gets into trouble outside, it must be trouble.


    "Dad, Uncle Zhang Fan bought the stone you gave me. Uncle Zhang Fan also said that he is the boss of a film and television company. When he heard that his sister wanted to be a star, he asked me to take him to see her."


    Feng Shi ran to Feng Sancai''s side and gave Feng Sancai the 20000 yuan he held tightly in his hand.


    "Ah? You sold that stone? "


    Feng Sancai looked at Feng Shi as if he didn''t believe it. In fact, he picked up the stone when he was resting. He thought it was jade, so he showed it to his workmates. But after they saw it, they all said that it was just a piece of natural glass, which was not worth money at all.


    Feng Sancai didn''t throw that thing away, but brought it back as a souvenir when he returned home. As a result, his daughter didn''t know how to take his life-saving money for plastic surgery. Seeing zaohui''s son jump up and down every day, he gave it to his son and let him sell it. On the one hand, he let his son have a sustenance. On the other hand, what if someone didn''t know how to buy it? But did not expect that the thing not only sold, the buyer also followed the door.


    "Whether it''s stone or glass, I like it very much. I bought it for 20000 yuan, but I think it''s very cheap. After chatting with your son for a while, I heard that your daughter wants to be a star. Now that she''s predestined, let''s see if she''s that material."


    Zhang Fan knew that Feng Sancai must start to ponder, so he simply said it straight.


    "Ah? To be a star? My daughter? Is she all right? "


    Feng Sancai didn''t expect that Zhang Fan came here for this. At this time, Feng Yu on the sofa finally raised her eyes and looked at Zhang Fan and Hu Huarong. Her face was full of disdain.


    "Little stone, why do you take everyone home? Also see if I am that piece of material, of course I am, but is he a liar? Look at the stalls he''s wearing. Can such a person be a star Scout? Don''t be kidding. At first glance, it''s cheating. "


    With that, Feng Yu gave Zhang Fan a white look and continued to look at his mobile phone.


    That is to say, Zhang Fan''s brow immediately wrinkled. Between the girl''s eyes, on the bridge of her nose, there was a touch of evil spirit rising, just like her nose was smoking.


    In addition, there is a faint evil spirit rising from under the girl''s mouth.


    "Sister, what are you talking about! He is the real boss of a film and television company! Just now in the quarry, he and Yun Hongyan video, Yun Hongyan also said hello to me


    Hearing what his sister said, Feng Shi immediately opened his mouth to defend Zhang Fan.


    "What?"


    Feng Yu looks at Feng Shi and Zhang Fan with disbelief.


    "Are you kidding me? Can she talk to Yun Hongyan? Don''t you believe it after watching a recorded video? There are so many cheaters now. Do you think everyone can know so many capable people like Jiaming''s sister? "


    when Feng Yu spoke, she finally put down her mobile phone.


    At this time, Zhang Fan saw that Feng Yu was watching Shi Yixuan''s video. Scratch your head, the Internet age is good. In the past, it was too difficult for an artist to be famous. Now with the Internet, as long as you have the ability to spread things online, and some people are behind to help hype, it won''t be long before you can have a small fire.


    Recently, Hanfu and folk music are in favor. Shi Yixuan, a Pipa girl with excellent color and art, is hard to imagine.


    "If I prove to you that I have the ability to be a star, will you listen to me?"


    "How to prove it? Give you three or five years to make me popular? I don''t have that time. "


    The girl is very arrogant, just like she is a big brand. It doesn''t look like a left behind girl who takes care of her brother for her father.


    It should be related to the evil spirit on her face.


    "No, do you think Pipa Xishi is a star?"


    "Just a little bit of traffic."


    This time, behind the girl''s disdainful words, there was a bit of imperceptible envy, and all this did not escape Zhang Fan''s eyes.


    "Just count."


    Zhang Fan took out his mobile phone and started a video chat with Shi Yixuan. He knew that on Shi Yixuan''s mobile phone, he was added to the special attention list. When the video application was sent out, it was connected within ten seconds. Shi Yixuan on the other side of the screen is wearing a Luo skirt and holding a Pipa in her arms.


    "Master."


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s face, Shi Yixuan said hello with a shy smile.


    After Li Mengmei was rescued yesterday, Zhang Fan had already explained to his family, so at this time, chiyun still went to work as usual. Because of Zhang Fan''s special care, the main performers of the company will not leave the building these days, so Shi Yixuan has no performance task today, just practicing."I don''t have anything to do with you. There''s a little girl here who doesn''t believe I''m from a film and television company. She was watching your video just now. Please prove it to me."


    With that, Zhang Fan handed the mobile phone to Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu didn''t believe it, but when she saw Shi Yixuan greeting her with Pipa on her mobile phone screen, she almost jumped up from the sofa.


    "Hello little sister, I''m Xizi shiyixuan. The owner of this mobile phone is the chairman of our chiyun film and television company. I don''t know how you need me to prove that you are willing to believe it? "


    Although Shi Yixuan doesn''t know why Zhang Fan wants her to prove Zhang Fan''s identity with a half grown girl who doesn''t have the same hair, she will definitely complete the task assigned by her master.


    "Chairman? Sister Xizi, do you think he is the chairman of chiyun film and television? "


    This time, Feng Yu''s expression changed greatly. What does the chairman of a film and television company represent to the girls who are eager to become stars? Is that a question?


    Feng Yu''s head is like the pendulum of a pendulum clock. When she looks at her mobile phone, Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan and her mobile phone, she doesn''t seem to believe it.


    "Yes, of course he is our chairman. If the chairman had not found me, I would have died now. Do you want me to play a song to prove that I''m real? "


    Shi Yixuan said, with her fingers on the lute string plucked a few times, the pleasant sound of the lute suddenly came out from the mobile phone.


    "No, no, I believe you are true."


    Although she said that Shi Yixuan was a star just now, in her heart, she was an idol. She used to be a hard talker. Now when she meets her master, how can she be arrogant?


    If Zhang Fan and Hu Huarong were not still watching, Feng Yu would have been eager to kiss her brother.


    "Well, what do we need? What can I do for you? Chairman, you said, "as long as I can be a star, I can do anything."


    When she said this, the look in the girl''s eyes was not joy, but madness. Standing on one side, Hu Huarong can''t help pulling Zhang Fan''s sleeve. She is not afraid. She just thinks that if Zhang Fan recruits such a person to go back, he will definitely cause trouble.


    Zhang Fan patted Hu Huarong''s hand, indicating that she had a sense of propriety, and then stood in front of the girl and looked at her face carefully.


    Feng Yu didn''t even bother to look at Zhang Fan at first. Now it''s completely bashful. Little face slightly red, but also the head down.


    Zhang Fan thinks that this girl is really inferior if she doesn''t study Sichuan opera or David Copperfield''s great change.


    "This little face egg was very good..."


    Zhang Fan deliberately lengthened his voice.


    When Feng Yu heard him say this, her face suddenly became nervous.


    "You''ve had a knife on your face, nose and chin. Who moved you? A good face is ruined like this. "


    "Ah? My face ruined? Chairman, are you kidding? I went to a regular plastic surgery hospital for plastic surgery. Moreover, after my plastic surgery, I think this face looks much better than before. How can it be destroyed? "


    Hearing that Zhang Fan said his face was ruined, Feng Yu was immediately worried. Obviously, it''s much more beautiful than before. Why is it destroyed?


    "Just looking at it may be better than before, but it''s not harmonious. Do you understand? Today''s fans are very tired of star plastic surgery. The female stars on the big screen are more and more beautiful, but when they are put together, they really don''t want to be born on the same day, but they want to have the same knife, the same face and the same hospital. They are all like a mold, and they are aesthetically exhausted. You didn''t see those big stars come out all day long to refute the rumor that they didn''t have plastic surgery. How can you still go for plastic surgery? Take a look at the faces of my daughter. Is one of them a duplicate? Now in this world, the one that doesn''t sell at a high price is wanghonglian. "


    Mr. Feng Shui, who can''t cheat, is definitely not a good Mr. Feng Shui. As soon as Zhang Fan opened his mouth, he turned Feng Yu''s pretty face into a bitter gourd face.


    "But Mr. Ji said that if you want to be a star and become popular, you have to have a plastic surgery first and make yourself beautiful..."


    "A star doesn''t have to have a face. You are wrong from the beginning. The most important thing to be a big star is strength. With excellent strength, as long as someone is willing to hold you up, you will be red. On the contrary, this red face on the Internet will become an obstacle on your way to fame. What a pity... "

 Chapter 928

    "But But don''t they all say that stars eat by their faces Without a good face I don''t think my face used to be a star... "


    Feng Yu seems to have been hit, and her voice is obviously lower.


    "Who told you that stars eat by their faces? There is an artist on Hong Kong island called "brother", you know? In Japan, there is also a legendary female singer, known as "sister", who is a very influential artist. I remember her name is Sakai Quanshui. "


    "Banjing spring? I haven''t heard of it. This man is not famous. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s strange name, Feng Yu can''t help scratching her head. Taking such an unknown person as an example, it doesn''t seem convincing.


    "It''s normal that you haven''t heard her name. In fact, many times, when Sakai Quanshui is eating in a restaurant, the diners around him can''t recognize him as a singer. She usually does not participate in variety shows, does not appear in front of the public, even in concerts, but also often dress plain. Even many of her fans can''t recognize her on the road, but if I want to tell her songs, you should have heard a lot. "


    Zhang Fan also saw such a singer by chance when watching the news. For her low-key, brother fan really admired her.


    "What did she sing?"


    Feng Yu''s curiosity has been hooked up. What kind of idol singer can be so unknown.


    "In the 1990s, when the Japanese economy was in great depression, her song" don''t give up "inspired many Japanese people. Later, it was directly selected into college textbooks. As for her other songs, you''ve heard She sang "my friend", the theme song "turning the wheel of fate", the theme song "don''t you see!" of "dunk master" and many anime theme songs that you are familiar with but can''t name


    "Ah? She sang all those songs? "


    Because there was a younger brother, Feng Yu often watched cartoons with him when he was young. She had seen all the things Zhang Fan said, and even the songs she could sing. But Feng Yu never thought that the singers who sang these songs could be so low-key. What kind of ghost is plain face? Now the stars are not on a good makeup, even the door will not come out.


    "Yes, the beauty of Banjing spring is a natural beauty. It''s very quiet, like a big sister next door. Most of my female artists are in this direction. I''d rather have a Sakai spring who doesn''t need bodyguards to go out, or even can''t go out for my company to publicize in front of the camera. I don''t want to have a group of Internet red faced female anchorperson with heavy makeup. So, if you want to be an idol and a star, you''d better restore your face. "


    After a long detour, Zhang Fan finally got to the point.


    "Sir, my daughter, she..."


    Feng Sancai has been listening for a long time, but he hasn''t said anything. Now he really has no way to deal with his daughter. If the chairman of a film and television company can bring her down, Feng Sancai doesn''t mind. It''s just It''s unrealistic to ask his daughter to have plastic surgery again. His operation cost still depends on Zhang Fan''s money to buy stones today. How can he possibly take out the operation cost for his daughter again?


    "Dad, don''t talk! It''s none of your business! Don''t ruin my future


    Feng Yu suddenly turned around and yelled at Feng Sancai. Feng Sancai was stunned by the roar. Is this still my daughter?


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but!"


    Feng Yu roared again and took out a fruit knife from the bottom of the tea table. Feng Sancai was shocked and didn''t know what his daughter wanted. He wanted to come forward and take the knife off, but his leg didn''t listen.


    "Chairman, will I be able to join your company and be an artist under your command after I restore my original appearance?"


    Feng Yu looks at Zhang Fan with a knife. Her eyes are full of madness and excitement.


    "Yes, your face is very good, but it''s a pity that if you can restore your face, I can make you a star."


    When Zhang Fan spoke, he stepped forward and stood in front of Feng Sancai. Feng Sancai''s eyes were red. A father''s intuition told him that Zhang Fan wanted to do something to his daughter, but Zhang Fan''s hand was faster, and a silver needle stuck in Feng Sancai''s body silently. Feng Sancai couldn''t move immediately and couldn''t even speak.


    "Chairman, you can rest assured that my skin is very good and won''t leave scars. My nose and chin are just padded. As long as I take out the things inside, take out the things inside, and then give me a few days to recover, my face will recover and recover."


    At that time, the crazy color in Feng Yu''s eyes even Hu Huarong felt a little scared. In Zhang Fan''s eyes, the evil spirit at the bridge of her nose and chin burst out like a blowout.


    Next second, the fruit knife in Feng Yuyang''s hand stabbed him in the face.


    Feng Shi, who was not controlled by Zhang Fan, was scared into a scream by his sister''s action."Let me do it. You can''t cut it yourself. "


    Zhang Fan shouts and takes the fruit knife from Feng Yu.


    "Yes, yes, chairman. Please do it yourself. It must be very beautiful."


    Feng Yu not only did not resist at all, but also was very excited. She posed for Zhang Fan to cut her face.


    A cold light flashed in Zhang Fan''s eyes. He put out two fingers to hold the blade of the fruit knife. The spirit fire instantly burned the blade and disinfected it. Then he struck like lightning. People only saw two silver flashes in the air. Then, two bloody holes opened in Feng Yu''s nose and chin.


    Zhang Fan gently picked out two pieces of white cartilage full of blood from the two wounds on Feng Yu''s face. Zhang Fan didn''t feel dirty either. He reached out and grabbed the two pieces of cartilage. He said in a loud voice: "the taishangxing, strain ceaselessly, exorcise evil spirits, protect life and body, have clear wisdom, peace of mind, three souls forever, and no loss of soul!"


    After reciting the pure heart mantra, Zhang Fan pinched a finger formula, and then poked her two fingers in the middle of the girl''s eyebrows.


    According to the normal situation, the evil spirit on the girl''s head should be dissipated under this finger, but this time it didn''t. That group of evil spirit unexpectedly at the beginning of the collapse, quickly recovered, into Zhang Fan''s skin.


    Zhang Fan thought that the evil spirit wanted to do something to himself, but soon he found that the evil spirit did not erode his skin, but directly integrated into the scarlet runes on his bones.


    Is this also one of the functions of Sha Gu? But the strange thing is that the evil spirit on the two pieces of cartilage in the palm of the hand has not integrated into the body.


    "Uncle, my sister, what''s wrong with my sister? Are you a Taoist? Did you just exorcise my sister? "


    Children who are not in charge of their parents are sensible earlier, and it is easier to accept some strange things. Zhang Fan''s series of actions immediately made him think of Taoist exorcism.


    "Smart."


    Zhang Fan praised, threw the two bones on the tea table, and then reached out to hold Feng Yu, who fell to the ground and put her on the sofa. He took out the needle cover from his arms and stabbed her face with a silver needle. The blood on the girl''s face stopped immediately.


    "little stone, go for some alcohol, if not, go out to the store and buy a bottle of high baijiu." Also, do you have gauze at home? "


    Zhang Fan takes out a card from his wallet and hands it to Feng Shi. Then he pulls out the silver needle from Feng Sancai.


    "What are you doing, sir?"


    Feng Sancai''s face is full of hoodwinks. What''s this man for? Why do you use a knife to scratch your daughter''s face? Is it a cult? Feng Sancai''s hand tightly holds the crutch and looks at Zhang Fan warily. No matter who Zhang Fan is, he won''t let him hurt his children any more.


    "As I have just said, I''m the chairman of chiyun film and television entertainment company. Besides, I''m a Feng Shui man. Brother Feng, your daughter''s temperament has changed greatly. Don''t you think there''s something wrong with her? To tell you the truth, she changed her temperament completely because of the two pieces of cartilage implanted during the operation. "


    Zhang Fan takes a look at Feng Yu''s eyebrows. Unfortunately, her eyebrows have opened. It is estimated that her body has been occupied by her boyfriend. It is impossible to open her eyes with her blood.


    "What? You said that my daughter became like this because of the two bones for plastic surgery? "


    Zhang Fan''s statement is incredible to Feng Sancai. My daughter''s temperament has changed greatly because of these two small bones. Is there a ghost in these bones?


    "Dad, I think Uncle Zhang is right. My sister didn''t seem to be my sister until she had her nose straightened."


    At this time, Feng Shi came out of the bedroom with alcohol and gauze. Zhang Fan asked Feng Shi to tell Feng San what he had told him before. However, he took alcohol and gauze and sat down on the sofa. First, he detoxified Feng Yu''s face wound with alcohol. Then he put his hand on her wound and put Qi into her body to stimulate her body to repair herself.


    Zhang Fan cut the knife very quickly, and the two wounds were very neat. After the filler was removed, there was no foreign body inside, so the knife edge did not split, but fitted together, which made Zhang Fan''s movement more convenient. Before long, Zhang Fan and Feng Yu''s head, because of the real Qi running, will sweat evaporation, and out of a stream of white gas.


    Hu Huarong can''t help but marvel at this scene. Zhang Fan is definitely a potential stock. As long as he has the opportunity, he must make a good investment.


    As for those who bite your teeth and want to fight Zhang Fan, Hu Huarong thinks that there is really nothing to say except to send them a "silly X".

 Chapter 929

    "This, this, this is the legendary Qigong treatment?"


    Feng Sancai has been shocked by this scene. In the 1980s, there was a surge of Qigong fever in China. At that time, many so-called masters came out to cheat. Anyone who has experienced that era should have this impression. But as the heat of Qigong passed, everyone''s heads calmed down, knowing that the so-called Qigong was just a means used by swindlers to cheat money.


    However, seeing Zhang Fan''s methods, Feng Sancai felt that his three views had been subverted.


    "Almost, but not quite."


    Speaking Kung Fu, Zhang Fan''s hand has been removed from the girl''s head, the original blood dripping two wounds, has been in Zhang Fan''s real gas catalytic long live.


    Zhang Fan''s real Qi catalysis has such a good effect, on the one hand, and on the other hand, the girl is very young, full of vitality and fast metabolism. If an old man comes, Zhang Fan may not be able to have such an effect even if he is struggling for a day.


    "Uncle Zhang, are you Altman? My sister''s face, just like that? "


    Feng Shi looked at his sister''s face in disbelief, where it was just two knife edges, and now it has grown well. This is not something that people can do.


    "Why do you scold me?"


    Zhang Fan turns his head and looks at Feng Shi in a circle.


    Well, Feng Shi is also a hoodwinked boy. He seems to be praising him for his power.


    "Uncle, I''m praising you. Altman is very good. You are as good as Altman."


    "Hey, smelly boy, when do you say that other people are bad people


    Zhang Fan went up to Feng Shi and scratched his little nose with his fingers.


    "Do you think the Japanese who invaded us are good or bad?"


    "Bad people, of course. Every time I see those Japanese devils torn in half by the Eighth Route Army uncle, I feel very happy. "


    To cheer up the Japanese, Feng Shi clenched his fist and looked indignant.


    "Oh, is the little monster eating Japanese like uncle of the Eighth Route Army good or bad?"


    "Well, uncle of the Eighth Route Army is certainly a good man, little monster, good, good It seems that uncle, when you say that, the little monster is also a good man. "


    Feng Shi is even more in a circle.


    "Well, since the little monster is a good man, Altman is certainly a bad man. How can you say uncle is like Altman?"


    "Er..."


    Feng Shi is a bit speechless. This logic sounds OK, but when you hit him carefully, you always feel that something is wrong.


    "Sir, is my daughter''s face really OK? In the future, she will return to the way she used to be? "


    Feng Sancai saw that Zhang Fan was seriously fooling his son, but his son was covered with a happy feeling. Suddenly something was touched in his heart.


    The daughter becomes this appearance, certainly has other strange, but that and lacks own control is also inseparable. If his leg can be cured this time, he will no longer work outside. He will just find a job in chongteng. After all, the most important thing for his family is to be neat.


    As for his daughter''s boyfriend, Feng San was determined that even if she was regarded as a feudal parent, she would have to break up with him. You can''t let your daughter be harmed again.


    "Zhang Fan, when we''re done, should we leave now? I think we''ll go back to the auction this evening. "


    Seeing that things are almost done, Hu Huarong makes a voice to indicate that it''s time for Zhang Fan to leave. Zhang Fan is a bit of a bad character. If you let him stay, you may not be able to help the family. In Hu Huarong''s opinion, if you want to get something, you have to fight for it yourself. Giving and receiving charity make her feel disgusted.


    "Well, that''s right. It''s time to go. Mr. Feng, take good care of her daughter in the future. She is rebellious at her age, but we should take good care of her. Don''t make bad friends by mistake and ruin your life. Little stone, when you grow up, if you have a chance to go to Jiangzhou City, you can go to chiyun temple to find me. You can say that you are looking for master jiufan. "


    Zhang Fan touched Feng Shi''s head. For this boy, Zhang Fan is really a little like, as for the future can have intersection, it depends on fate.


    When saying goodbye to Feng''s father and son, Zhang Fan specially told her to stick the two wounds on Feng Yu''s face with band aids, so that she would not make big moves when she woke up. After all, I have just lived for a long time and need a little time to maintain it. And then, when she wakes up, let her stop looking for any star scouts and cultivate her talents. When she can get her hand, let her go to chiyun film and television to take part in the assessment. If she can pass, Zhang Fan will give her a chance.


    Naturally, Feng Sancai was grateful to Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan was sent out of the house on crutches.


    When Zhang Fan was going out, he brought out the two small bones.


    "What is that stone worth doing for them? Haven''t you already given the money? ""Believe me, this thing is definitely not glass, it should be a kind of precious jade. Even if it comes from the quarry, I always feel that I have taken advantage of it. "


    Take Tang Yongnian''s car. Zhang Fan once again took out the stone that looked like glass to play with.


    "Do you think there will be a kind of jade, which is really flawless and similar to glass?"


    The more he played with it, the more Zhang Fan felt that it was not simple.


    In other words, he will not go out in three seconds. All of a sudden, the driving friends hit the bottom of the brake. He turned his head and looked at the piece in Zhang Fan''s hand with burning eyes.


    "Old Tang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hu Huarong was thrown by the inertia of the sudden brake, and almost bumped into the back of the chair in front of her. Fortunately, Zhang Fan''s hand was fast enough to prevent her beautiful face, which was not good enough, from crashing all over her face. At this time, she looked at Tang Yongnian with sullen eyes. However, she soon found that Tang Yongnian''s eyes were not right.


    "Mr. Zhang, can you show me that piece again?"


    When Tang Yongnian said this, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It was as if he had a sudden idea, but he was not sure.


    "Here it is."


    Naturally, Zhang Fan also wanted to have a saying about what he had, so he handed the stone to Tang Yongnian. After Tang Yongnian took the stone, he took out a magnifying glass and a small flashlight and watched carefully. Then he closed his eyes and stroked the cross section of the stone with his hand, as if feeling its texture.


    After a full three minutes, Tang Yongnian opened his eyes again, with some unbelievable in his eyes, looking at the things in his hands.


    "It''s not much different from glass. But it feels warm and looks a little chilly. This is the feel of jade. If this is really a piece of jade That, that may be the kind of cold jade that has almost disappeared. "


    "Dragon stone is a kind of jade? Impossible! Although the dragon stone species are really rare, and the water of the famous species is very good, it''s perfect


    Hu Huarong suddenly felt that he should not blame Tang Yongnian. If this is really a piece of jade, it is really valuable. Oh, it should be said that if this is really a piece of jade, no matter what kind, it is worth a lot!


    In fact, it''s not so difficult to finally identify whether it''s jade or glass. Just do a test. The main mineral of jadeite is naalsi2o6, and the chemical composition of glass is Na2SiO3, CaSiO3, SiO2 or Na2O ¡¤ Cao ¡¤ 6sio2, etc. as long as a small piece is cut and tested to prove that it is jade, then it is definitely a valuable treasure.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Zhang. Because of the texture of jadeite, Longshi jadeite is warm and moist in winter and refreshing and natural in summer. It''s a rare good product. If you wear it with you, the effect of warming your body is many times stronger than ordinary jade. I just don''t know Is Mr. Zhang willing to sell it to our company


    Although he knew that the hope was slim, Tang Yongnian was still very responsible. If you can win this almost perfect dragon stone jadeite, it will greatly improve the position of Hu''s jewelry in the industry.


    "Sorry, I''m not going to sell it."


    Zhang Fan shook his head with a smile. Whether it''s a piece of glass or a kind of jade, Zhang Fan doesn''t plan to sell it. He seems to be going smoothly now, no matter what he does. But at least there is one thing in front of him that he has to work hard to solve. That''s shuiyuexin and her mother''s life span.


    Shuiyuexin should have died that year. It was her mother who shared her life that brought her back to life.


    When the time comes, even if both of them are free from disease and disaster, they will die at the same time. That''s something Zhang fan can''t bear anyway. Shuiyuexin can be said to be the most capable of all his women. And they''ve lived and died together. The fetters between him and shuiyuexin are even heavier than those between him and Bai Shuying.


    Zhang Fan is going to go back to untie this stone and carve a longevity card. The name of shuiyuexin''s mother is engraved on the front and shuiyuexin''s name is engraved on the back. Then a pair of statues of Antarctic fairy are carved.


    The Changsheng card is not a spirit card, it is a card to pray for the benefactor''s happiness and longevity. The Changsheng card is not a spirit card, but a card for the living, whose purpose is to feel his kindness and pray for his happiness and longevity. Shuiyuexin''s mother took shuiyuexin to the world and showed great kindness to shuiyuexin and Zhang Fan. If she hadn''t insisted on going, Zhang Fan would have died in Cuiyun mountain.

 Chapter 930

    Zhang Fan is not sure whether there are immortals in the world. But there are some magical powers that people have to believe. Take shuiyuexin for example. If not, how many years should people live?


    Zhang Fan didn''t intend to sacrifice the Changsheng card himself. It''s going to be taken to the company and presented to everyone.


    Don''t say that the boss forced the employees to engage in feudal and superstitious activities. Let''s make the simplest inference. If there is no water moon heart''s mother, there is no water moon heart. Without water, Zhang Fan would have died long ago. If shuiyuexin and Zhang fan are dead, who gives them a job now?


    So it''s not too much to put the longevity tablet in the company. Moreover, the artists themselves will be sought after by millions of people, and the belief of fans will also form a force. This is good for the worship of Changsheng card.


    As for carving two Antarctic fairies, it goes without saying that one is to warm the body of the mother and daughter, and the other is to pray to the Antarctic fairies, hoping to prolong their lives. Besides, Zhang Fan will go out to travel for a period of time after the Taoist temple is finished. Traveling is not a tour. It''s not about going out. Instead, he plans to go deep into some inaccessible mountains and daze to explore some natural resources and treasures to prolong the life of his mother and daughter.


    "By the way, what are you doing with those two bones? It''s disgusting. "


    Putting the jade beside Zhang Fan, Hu Huarong inadvertently sees the two pieces of cartilage playing in Zhang Fan''s hands. Those are the two pieces taken from Feng Yu''s face.


    "There''s something wrong with it. I think someone should check it out."


    Zhang Fan raised one of them to Hu Huarong''s eyes.


    "What''s wrong? Why can''t I see it?"


    In Hu Huarong''s opinion, it should be two pieces of medical beauty materials.


    "You can''t see it''s normal. If I put a green cabbage in front of you, you can certainly see it. After all, there is a specialty in art. Let me tell you something, these two pieces of cartilage were taken from people. What''s more, it seems that it was forced from the living. "


    "What


    Zhang Fan this view let Hu Huarong can''t help shivering for a while, but from the living body down is what ghost? As a fat woman who used to be hated by everyone, Hu Huarong has also studied many aspects of plastic surgery. The bridge of nose and chin pads are usually made of bionic materials. How can they use the bones of living people?


    "Because in some cases, living human bones are less valuable than biomimetic materials. For example, this man is going to die soon. "


    "You mean dying patients in hospitals? It''s impossible. Even if the patient is dying, the family members can''t agree to do such crazy things. After all, it''s a living person. "


    Hu Huarong''s brow is wrinkled tightly. She shivered at the thought that when she was dying, someone took the bone out of her body without permission.


    "If it''s a patient in a hospital, it''s impossible, but What if it''s a man who''s about to die after his organs have been removed by a criminal organization? "


    Zhang Fan looked at the two bones more and more coldly.


    If it''s a bone taken from a corpse or a voluntary donor, it''s definitely not so bad. A good little girl is almost selfish and cold-blooded by these two bones. It can be seen that the original owner of the bones left her body with so much malice to the world.


    All Zhang Fan could think of was the poor people who had their organs removed by evil men.


    Of course, if the bone belongs to a criminal who has just been executed, it may be full of evil spirit. But Zhang fan does not think that an ordinary plastic surgery hospital can get the body of the death penalty. In addition, the border areas are not very peaceful, and missing persons are common. So the source of the bone is clear.


    "Nosy guy, if you really want to step in, I can ask old Tang to help you. He''s familiar. He''s black and white. "


    Hu Huarong is not a messenger of justice. When he heard this, he was indignant at most. He didn''t plan to do anything. However, since Zhang Fan wanted to do it, let him do it well. I will cooperate with you. Originally, Hu Huarong intended to have a good relationship with Zhang Fan. Now, seeing Zhang Fan''s ability to gamble, it''s amazing to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang fanken accompanies her to chongteng for seven or eight days every year. The business of Hu''s jewelry in jade is like a business without capital. You have to know that the cost for Zhang Fan to get hundreds of millions of jadeite this time is only a little more than 500000. What''s the difference between Zhang Fan and Wu Ben?


    "Well, old Tang, you can help me find out. That''s called Oh, Shuguang plastic surgery hospital. What channels do they purchase goods from? Maybe they can find out the black hole behind them. Some of my officials, as long as they can find out the black hole, I promise they will be uprooted, and you Hu will also be rewarded by the above. Maybe we can get you some preferential policies or something. "


    Zhang Fan''s words brightened Tang Yongnian''s eyes.


    It''s very unwise to do business in such a place and offend the underground forces. However, if we can get the official''s public support and guarantee that we can bring that force to one pot, that''s another matter.But Zhang Fan really has such a large network?


    When Tang Yongnian was puzzled, he saw that Hu Huarong nodded his head slightly, which meant to let him go.


    Tang Yongnian doesn''t know Zhang Fan''s background. Hu Huarong can understand that she and Liu Rushi, Lu Fengchan and other people have friendship. Now the Lu family dare not provoke Zhang Fan. On the other side of the Liu family, the old man directly admits that Zhang Fan has become a grandson. He wants to use the power of the official to deal with an underground group. What''s impossible?


    In the evening, a big auction house in chongteng will hold a grand auction. Hu Huarong is going back now to look at the auction catalogue in advance so that she can buy some things she likes in the evening. Zhang Fan went back to his room to see Li Mengmei.


    She was frightened yesterday and tossed with Zhang Fan until dawn. Li Mengmei really slept for a long time. After Zhang Fan pushed the door in, she was still snoring in bed. However, as soon as Zhang Fangang sat down on the bed, Li Mengmei bounced from the bed like a scorpion stung her ass, screaming and covering her chest.


    "Sister Meng Mei, what''s wrong with you


    Zhang Fan was startled by Li Mengmei''s sudden scream and almost fell out of bed. When he turned to look at Li Mengmei, he was facing her frightened eyes.


    "Zhang, Zhang Fan?"


    Li Mengmei murmured. She looked at Zhang Fan as if she couldn''t believe it. Tears came out of her eyes quickly.


    Zhang Fan jumped out of bed and hugged Li Mengmei. Li Mengmei was so frightened that it might have something to do with the medicine she took last night. Zhang Fan remembers that when he saw jiuliangzi looking for love action movies on the Internet, he jumped out a lot of small advertisements to sell drugs. The effect was very impressive. He said that he would be obedient in a bottle and wake up with no memory and so on. Could it be that kind of medicine in Li Mengmei?


    "Don''t worry, that villain is quite aware of current affairs and won''t catch you again. But I guess that guy doesn''t even have the strength to get up now. After all, he ate so much yesterday."


    Zhang Fan was smiling. The night before last, how miserable the jade Tianhu was, it''s conceivable. All the bunnies were driven out by Zhang Fan, and the door was sealed. Only the bodies of his two men were left inside. Zhang Fan felt sick just thinking about the scene.


    "Anyway, I won''t come to this place in the future. There are many ways to make money. There is no need to throw yourself in such a dangerous place. I made enough money anyway. Tomorrow you''ll go and gamble with me, and we''ll go home. "


    Li Mengmei curled her lips and said that she had earned enough, but she wanted Zhang Fan to gamble with her. Tut Tut, this woman is always right and wrong. If I told her that I had won a hundred million yuan in gambling in the quarry today, I don''t know if Li Mengmei would be happy. Would she bear the pain to fight with Van Gogh again? hey.


    However, at this time, Zhang Fan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Let go of Li Mengmei and take out her mobile phone from her pocket. Zhang Fan sees a strange number on the screen.


    Generally speaking, Zhang Fan doesn''t answer a strange number, but this number Zhang Fan had a hunch that this was not a sales call, so he picked it up for the first time.


    "Hello, who''s calling, please?"


    "Hello, is that Mr. Zhang? We haven''t met, but I''m afraid Mr. Zhang already knows my name. I''m the boss of the jade Wolf Gang, jade greedy wolf. "

 Chapter 931

    "Master Yu? We didn''t know each other before, did we? "


    Zhang Fan''s brow wrinkled, he naturally knew that jade greedy wolf was the father of jade Tianhu, but why did the old man call himself at this time? Are you here to make a case? Or something else?


    "Hey hey, friendship is not friendship, but we don''t have death grudge, right. You see, your woman has been wronged in our jade Wolf Gang, but my son, as well as his men, has also been taught a lesson. Mr. Zhang, there are many friends, many roads, many enemies and many walls. I think since Mr. Zhang is angry, it''s better for us to be friends in the future. Don''t leave any grudges. Mr. Zhang, what do you think? "


    At the time of the first sentence, I didn''t hear the tone of the jade greedy wolf. With the second sentence, Zhang Fan figured out something. Dare to love this jade greedy wolf is afraid that brother fan will play any more and come to seek peace.


    "Since Master Yu has given me such a face, if I don''t take it, I''ll be disrespectful. I''m also a member of eight schools. Although I don''t understand the rules of the river and the lake, I still understand many friends and paths. If your body is empty, I can give you a prescription. Master Yu will take the medicine according to the prescription to ensure that you will still be strong and powerful in a few days. "


    Since people are sincere about reconciliation, Zhang Fan doesn''t need to make things stiff. After all, he is not a justice captain. If some things can''t be solved by officials, it''s more convenient to have a few underground friends. Although Li Mengmei''s experience made him very angry, yutianhu''s punishment was heavier than Li Mengmei''s. Moreover, after the event, the attitude of Yu Tianhu was more satisfactory to Zhang Fan. If yu Tianhu was the kind of guy with a stiff face, I''m afraid Zhang Fan would kill him on the spot.


    "It''s not urgent, it''s not urgent. If you do something wrong, you have to bear the consequences. Because the following thing causes trouble, it''s good for him to spend a few days in vain. After this time, he doesn''t dare to mess around. Well, Mr. Zhang, there''s an auction in chongteng this evening. I''d like to invite Mr. Zhang to join us. Do you know if Mr. Zhang is interested? In the auction, you may see some less common things. "I''ll try my best to be a good host."


    "Well..."


    There''s an auction in chongteng tonight. Of course, Zhang Fan knows about it, but he doesn''t plan to get involved. Now that Yu greedy wolf has invited It''s good to have a look.


    "Since leader Yu has invited me like this, if I don''t agree, I will be ignorant. OK, that''s it."


    "Well, Mr. Zhang is also a pleasant person. I''ve made friends with him. That Mr. Zhang, today you might as well give the girl''s family to Miss Hu. It''s more convenient for us men to talk together. "


    "Well All right


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know why Yu greedy wolf said he would let him put Li Mengmei on Hu Huarong''s side. But he didn''t worry about what would happen when Li Mengmei and Hu Huarong were together. After all, Hu has some influence in chongteng, and Hu Huarong is going to attend the auction at night. At that time, he will just sit separately. If jade greedy wolf has any bad intentions, jade greedy wolf will definitely die before Li Mengmei.


    "That''s it. In the evening, I''ll ask the driver to invite Mr. Zhang. I''ll see you in the evening


    "OK, see you in the evening."


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Fan turned to look at Li Mengmei, but found that she was looking at himself nervously. I was very puzzled.


    "Sister Meng Mei, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, it''s OK. Is that the call from that bastard yesterday?"


    When Zhang Fan talks here, Li Mengmei also hears that Yu Tianhu has left her some psychological shadows that are hard to erase in a short time. When she hears that Zhang Fan is calling "jade gang leader", Li Mengmei is a little afraid.


    "No, it''s his father. He said he wanted to make peace with me. "


    Zhang Fan reached out and touched Li Mengmei''s head. It looked like he was pacifying a child.


    "And make peace with them? Shall we not come here in the future? "


    Li Mengmei pouted. From the bottom of her heart, she didn''t want to make peace with the jade Wolf Gang. It''s better not to see you again.


    "That''s before you came here. I''m not going to make peace with them. I''ll make it up when I''m done. But now I''ve changed my mind. Chongteng this place can be our ATM. And I promise that no matter you or other people in our company will come. They all have to give as their ancestors do. "


    Yes, Zhang Fan also stares at chongteng''s jade. Whether it is the construction of film and television companies or chiyun concept, it needs money. Of course, the money can be returned by the film and television companies, and Zhang Fan''s money for watching geomancy fortune telling. But if there is one more way to make money, who will think it bad? In addition, many jades will be used by the disciples of chiyun road in the future.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean to take jade to the disciples. Jade often contains a lot of natural aura. If you practice in a room full of natural jade, the effect is definitely better than that in an ordinary place.


    Moreover, after the cultivation, the jade whose aura is hollowed out can still be sold like ordinary jade.In addition, jade is also used to make talismans and geomantic instruments.


    Talismans are usually painted on yellow paper, but those carved with jade are obviously more high-end and elegant. Moreover, jade can better store mana. How to explain the mana here? Zhang Fan is not very good. Well, let''s put it this way. When they make talismans, they inject real Qi into them. This kind of real Qi reacts and communicates with some mysterious things between heaven and earth, and then becomes magic power.


    Therefore, chongteng is also a treasure land for Zhang Fan. From time to time in the future, this is the reason why Zhang Fan agrees to meet Yu greedy wolf.


    Zhang Fan''s explanation. Li Mengmei said she didn''t understand. Maybe her brain hasn''t recovered from the panic. But as a good woman, since the man has decided, then support it.


    After dinner, Zhang Fan gave Li Mengmei to Hu Huarong. In fact, Li Mengmei is also a strong woman, not the kind of little woman. But now the situation is special. It would be better for Hu Huarong to take care of her.


    Zhang Fan himself left the hotel after receiving the call, got on the car sent by Yu greedy wolf and went to the so-called auction.


    But After driving for a while, Zhang Fan felt something was wrong. Auction, shouldn''t it be held in the auction house in chongteng city? Why does this car go all the way to the suburbs?


    For Zhang Fan''s inquiry, the driver also said it was not clear, jade greedy wolf just told him to send Zhang Fan to Wisteria villa in the suburbs, as for what to do in Wisteria villa, jade greedy wolf did not explain.


    Zhang fan can''t help but wonder, is this also a Hongmen banquet?


    It''s just a Hongmen banquet. Can''t I afford it? It''s better not to meet at the auction over there. Once jade greedy wolf, want to play what moth, Zhang Fan directly in the suburbs to get them.


    The car left the time zone, drove for more than ten minutes, and finally stopped at the gate of a manor at the foot of a mountain. As soon as he got out of the car, Zhang Fan noticed the difference of the manor. Since the manor is far away from the city, it is usually very quiet, but today it seems different. There are a lot of cars parked in the open space outside the manor, which looks more upscale. Well, Van Gogh is still blind, so he knows shuiyuexin Ferrari. At the entrance of the manor, there were two rows of security guards in black suits, each with a bulging waist, obviously with guys.


    This makes Zhang Fan a little confused. This scene doesn''t look like the Hongmen banquet. After all, he is not a local snake. If he wants to hold the Hongmen banquet, there is no need to engage in such a big battle. Invite so many people.


    "Ah, ah, Mr. Zhang, you are here at last. I have been waiting for you here for a long time."


    When Zhang Fan doubts, a man''s voice full of enthusiasm comes from the side. Zhang Fan looked back, but saw a gray haired man with a fierce face. It seemed that a man in his fifties was the first to greet him. The man was followed by a handsome young man with deep socket eyes and a flimsy gait. He still covered his waist with his hand when walking.


    Zhang Fan a see immediately happy, that young lad isn''t the jade sky tiger that he stuffed six packs of medicine? Needless to ask, the old man in front of him is his father, jade greedy wolf.


    "It turned out to be the jade sect leader. I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    The so-called hand does not hit the smiling face person, the other people joyfully invites you to come, any elder brother nature also can''t be too not up to the road, according to the river and lake etiquette, hands clasped fist to jade greedy wolf to give a salute.


    "This is where I eat. If Mr. Zhang thinks highly of me, just call me brother. Tianhu, why don''t you make amends to Uncle Zhang? "


    Jade greedy wolf back to a gift, a slap in the back of the head of the jade tiger behind him, the weak jade tiger was slapped almost to the ground. Faltering a few steps, just came to Zhang Fan''s side. The jade tiger also bowed to Zhang Fan with both hands.


    "Uncle Zhang, I''m sorry. I was wrong before. My nephew is here to make amends to you."


    When jade greedy wolf asked jade Tianhu to make amends to Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan was Spartan. Now jade Tianhu really came to make amends. Brother fan quickly held his shoulder.


    "OK, OK, you''ve been punished. I don''t think your legs are soft enough. Don''t bow now. We''re going to expose this article. We''re going to expose it."

 Chapter 932

    It has to be said that the old jade greedy wolf really will come. First, you can call me "brother", and then you can just let Yu Tianhu, who is similar to Zhang Fan in age, call Zhang Fan uncle.


    This "Uncle" cry out, that generation can diverge.


    It''s normal to fight and kill if there''s a festival between the same generation. Now that people are greedy for jade, jade Tianhu will become Zhang Fan''s nephew. If Zhang Fan sticks to the past again, it''s Zhang Fan''s unkindness.


    "Your uncle yelled, and I didn''t bring any gifts, or That''s it. "


    In fact, brother fan''s face is not very thick. People sincerely apologize, but they have to give some response.


    Originally, Zhang Fan was carrying one or two pieces of jade from the daytime. But think of the jade Wolf Gang, who has been in chongteng for so many years. How many pieces of jade do they care?


    Be careful, Zhang Fan put his right hand on the top of yutianhu''s head. A real Qi poured in from his heavenly cover. Yutianhu only felt a warm current pouring from the top of his head, moistening his weak body because of the excessive. In just one minute, Yu Tianhu felt that he was full of strength. He was more energetic than before he was punished by Zhang Fan. Even his younger brother began to react again.


    Yes, there is something wrong with the little brother under yutianhu.


    After a whole night''s toss, Yu Tianhu is not only paralyzed, but also his little brother has signs of depression because of excessive energy overdraft. He has shrunk into a thing the size of a child''s little thumb. If he takes it out and compares it with the same sex, it''s the level of a first grade boy in primary school.


    Jade greedy wolf asked him to apologize to Zhang Fan before, but when he had to call uncle, jade Tianhu was not happy from the bottom of his heart, but he was not the kind of character who wanted to lose face and live to suffer. Since he couldn''t do other people, it was acceptable to appropriately serve nephrite Tianhu.


    Now Zhang Fan just puts his hand on his head, which makes him feel full of strength. The little brother in his crotch also stretches out again. The resentment of Zhang Fan in Yu Tianhu''s heart completely disappears, and the rest is only admiration and worship.


    "Uncle Zhang, you, your means are amazing. I, I..."


    Yu Tianhu wants to say something to express his gratitude, but he doesn''t know what to say. He can''t say that he can''t do it. It''s amazing that Zhang fan can do it.


    "Well, you don''t have to say. I''ve checked your health just now. Young man, it''s OK for you to be short-lived. If you don''t feel at ease, you can try to find a girl now. But I have to tell you that if you want to find a girl, people will be happy. Don''t think about using it. This time, my sister Mengmei has nothing wrong. If you really moved her that day, it''s OK Your family and I will never die. "


    "Yes, yes, uncle, what you taught me is that I don''t dare to do it any more. In fact, I''m quite restrained, mainly My aunt is so beautiful that I can''t help it. Uncle, why don''t I come and apologize to my aunt tomorrow? "


    He worried about the whole day''s work, which was solved in the blink of an eye. The "Uncle" of jade Tianhu called it intimacy.


    As for that Li Mengmei is too beautiful, in fact, there is also a sense of commercial mutual boasting, which is just selling well here in Zhang Fan. Li Mengmei is very beautiful, but after Zhang Fan''s broad vision, he also knows that in the eyes of yutianhu, the second generation, Li Mengmei is just beautiful. If you want to say that the beauty makes yutianhu lose his mind, it must be at least the level of luoqianqian.


    "Well, well, let''s not stand outside. Let''s go in. Today''s auction is here in Wisteria villa. Brother Zhang, let''s first say that I''m here to make amends for you. We people in the Jianghu don''t have any affectation. No matter what you like, I''ll take one for you. You don''t have to say anything about it. We''re just one. My elder brother may not be able to take it. Power should be a piece of heart. "


    Although on the phone, the jade greedy wolf said that he didn''t have to worry about the jade tiger and let him be punished, but seriously, which father didn''t care about his own son?


    Today, I''ll bring yutianhu with me. Yugreedy wolf is fighting with Zhang Fan to see if he can really give a prescription for his son to recover.


    After all, in Tang Yongnian''s story, Zhang Fan didn''t even open the knife, and he turned Miss Hu from a tough fat woman nobody could see into a delicate and hot beauty. In medical skills, Zhang Fan is absolutely superior.


    When he really saw Zhang Fan''s means, he felt that he had made great efforts to make friends with Zhang Fan. It''s so simple to use one''s hand to build a person. This is the existence of legend. OK!


    "Since elder brother Yu has refused, I will not."


    Since people want to be nice, Zhang Fan of course has to give a chance. When the time comes, he can see what he likes and what is not expensive. It''s just a matter of meaning.


    While they exchanged greetings, they went to the manor.


    The security guard at the door seems to be very strict. Not only must the guests have an invitation, but also they should be searched to make sure they are not armed. As for mobile phones and other equipment that can take photos, they are all taken in according to the regulations and kept by special personnel. This makes people feel very strange. Does an auction need to be so tense? Before, Hu Huarong did not say that the auction had these rules."Brother Yu, shouldn''t the auction be held in an auction house in the city? Why do you do it in a place like suburb? "


    Entering the manor, Zhang Fan found that on the lawn inside the gate of the manor, the organizer even arranged a buffet party. Some people who came here first were chatting with each other while eating.


    Zhang Fan looked at these people for a while, and suddenly found a very strange phenomenon.


    He had also participated in the auction before, and the people who attended the auction were basically dressed as successful people, but not all the people who ate at the buffet over there. Some of them dressed casually, their faces were full of ferocity, and even a few of them were full of rage. They were not so much here to attend the auction as they were preparing to rob it.


    "Today, there is an auction at the auction house in the city. What Miss Hu is going to attend is that one, but there are some ordinary goods at the auction. It''s different here. This is chongteng''s underground auction house. There are some things in it that you can''t even think of on weekdays."


    At this point, the jade greedy Wolf grinned cunningly.


    Underground auction house?


    This title immediately aroused Zhang Fan''s interest.


    If you want to talk about underground auction houses, what they sell should be things that are not allowed to be sold in the normal market, right? Isn''t that illegal? But illegal things It''s very exciting.


    Zhang Fan began to be curious.


    What kind of things will be sold in this kind of underground auction house?


    Maybe it looks like the bandits are not here to participate in the auction, but the suppliers of this auction.


    On chongteng side, the climate is like spring all the year round. Although the new year has just passed, the temperature is very comfortable. The organizer set the main auction venue on the grass behind the manor mansion.


    This really surprised Zhang Fan. Shouldn''t this kind of underground auction be held in a dark place like a catacombs, where the guests are veiled and only show their eyes? Their party like arrangement is really hard to associate with the underground auction.


    Perhaps, the organizers feel that their preliminary work can guarantee the safety here.


    "I said, don''t you need to wear a mask or something to cover your face to participate in such activities?"


    Zhang Fan looks at people around him who are indifferent to each other, and even some people talk to strangers around him and send business cards to each other, which makes him feel incredible.


    "Is that necessary? Those who come to participate in this kind of auction are not clean. They know each other more and make friends with each other. When they meet each other on the road, they don''t hate each other so much, do they? "


    Jade greedy wolf Old God said, Zhang Fan said to this statement is really speechless.


    It''s not so hard to make friends when you eat black So, what if two competitors are biting each other in the auction? You have to die when you meet them?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please take your seats according to the number plate. The auction will begin soon. Please take your seats according to the number plate. In three minutes, the guests who are not seated will be regarded as abandoning the auction and being isolated to the rest area. Please follow the rules and don''t make us embarrassed."


    A small stage was built in front of the lawn. A long haired girl in a hot gold cheongsam stood on the stage with a microphone and broadcast. Judging from her words, there are really many rules for the auction.


    According to the number plate that jade greedy wolf got, Zhang Fan three people sat on the chair and waited for the auction to begin. In order to show respect for Zhang Fan, three consecutive brands, jade greedy wolf let Zhang Fan sit in the middle, he sat on the right side of Zhang Fan, his son sat on the left side.


    "I said, brother Zhang, there''s one more thing I have to tell you in advance."


    After sitting, jade greedy wolf side face to very solemnly said to Zhang Fan.


    "I know brother Zhang is a good man, but we sell things that we can''t usually buy in this underground auction. Some things may be invisible to ordinary people. Brother Zhang, you are a capable person, but I hope you don''t fight against injustice here. Otherwise, it''s very difficult for me to do it. Even if you come here once and copy it, it''s useless. Underground trading is just another place. "

 Chapter 933

    Jade greedy wolf invited Zhang Fan to the underground auction house, mainly because he could buy things that could not be bought in the market. He didn''t want Zhang Fan to make trouble here. If Zhang Fan made trouble here, the jade greedy wolf who brought him might be targeted by many forces, and then the jade Wolf gang would have no good fruit to eat.


    In Tang Yongnian''s introduction to Zhang Fan, Yu greedy wolf has a general understanding of Zhang Fan. This man is not a loser and has a sense of justice, but he is definitely not a bad man. His son moved, and the people around him are still alive. He can only say that his son knows how to look at the situation. And his sense of justice is mostly for the people around him, for strangers, Zhang Fan did not have much enthusiasm.


    As for trampling on the law, Zhang Fan has done a lot, which is quite anti hero. Because of this, the jade greedy wolf dared to bring him to such a place. If a righteous captain came, he would only treat him to dinner at most.


    "Well, I see."


    Zhang Fan nodded, he is not a brainless lengtouqing, know when things should be tube, when things should not be tube. And In fact, Zhang Fan has killed more people in the past six months than Yu greedy wolf in his half life. Which one of those killed has no high parents, wife and children? Zhang Fan is not the kind of justice with a virgin heart.


    "That''s good, that''s good. Let''s wait for the auction to start. What do you like? Brother Zhang, you just raise your card directly. Don''t say hello to me."


    Jade greedy wolf heard Zhang Fan so answer, the heart of the stone is also put down.


    Most of the people who came to the auction ignored the law, but they attached great importance to the rules here. They took their seats within the prescribed time. There were 100 seats in ten rows, but they were all full.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Anna, the auctioneer of this auction. I hope you can buy what you like at our exhibition today. Well, I know that no one is here to listen to my nonsense. I don''t want to waste your time talking about the opening remarks. Come on, let''s shoot our first piece


    It has to be said that the host is really pragmatic. Without saying three words at the beginning, he put something on.


    Behind the small stage, in fact, is the back door of the mansion. When the host said "please go to our first auction", the back door of the mansion which is a little out of specification was opened. Several people in black suits pushed a one meter five square box covered by a black curtain. They didn''t know whether it was a box or something. Then they walked out of it and walked along the slope In the middle of the small stage.


    "The first piece I''d like to introduce to you today is from Japan. It''s something that many men dream of. Of course, maybe in the eyes of all the guests present, this auction is of little value, but everyone has his own good. I believe some people will like our first entertainment auction. "


    Anna, the auctioneer, is a strange adjective.


    Generally speaking, the first item in an auction should be of high value, next only to the final item. Why is this auctioneer talking about the first thing, the afterglow?


    Zhang Fan is not the only one with this idea. Many people are waiting for the unveiling.


    Anna obviously knew that her appetite had been hanging for too long, and she snapped her fingers at the black suits guarding the East and West. Two artists with a tacit understanding of black suits seized a corner and lifted the black curtain down.


    Under the curtain is an iron cage, which is not filled with rare animals, but a young girl with a pair of ponytails and a Japanese student''s sailor uniform!


    Because the cage is only 1.5 meters long, wide and high, the girl can''t stand up at this time, she can only sit on the ground with her arms and knees. Her mouth is wearing a pink plug mouth ball, unable to speak, but when she turns around in fear, Zhang Fan thinks that the girl''s face is not very beautiful, but it is very durable, the more she looks, the more lovely it is. It''s just that her face is very familiar.


    Gee, it''s really strange.


    But Zhang Fan doesn''t say it''s human trafficking here. He usually reads a lot of online novels. Some of the darker auctions in them must have the project of human trafficking.


    He wondered why he thought the girl was very familiar.


    Zhang fan can be very clear that he has not seen the girl before, but the girl''s face looks so familiar. The most important thing is to wear the sailor suit together, which makes people feel very familiar.


    "Well, at the last auction, a guest jokingly told the owner of our auction house that it would be great if we could get miss Iijima, who used to be very popular in Japan, to auction. At that time, our boss, with a bitter face, said to the guest: Well, I can''t do it If you want it, how about Miss Iijima''s sariko? "


    Anna is very talented in acting. That "concubine can''t do it" is so vivid that Zhang fan can''t help laughing.


    "Well, well, we shouldn''t make fun of the dead. Miss Mishima has passed away, and the collectors can''t get it. But don''t worry. Today we invited Miss nishiman Rihui, who thought she was a Japanese star and was famous for playing a student. Yes, yes, she is the most familiar twin horsetail student sister in your hard disk!Come on, gentlemen, what are you waiting for? This will be the best collection in your dungeon, the secret weapon for you to show off to your friends, and the best gift for your sons. Think about it, when your son''s classmates are facing the little miss Xi in the computer, your son can take her out of the cellar to play. What a wonderful gift! And it''s good quality and cheap! Starting price, one million! "


    Anna yelled on the small stage provocatively. She doesn''t look like an auctioneer at all, but a announcer of a party.


    Zhang Fan is very speechless. Is this really an auction organized by underground forces? If we organize a group of otaku to bid, I''m afraid we can get a higher price.


    Of course, at the same time, brother fan also remembered where he had seen the girl, but it was on jiuliangzi''s mobile phone? At that time, jiuliangzi also discussed with him about the age of this little ximanlihui. It seems that she is only a teenager, and she is not an adult at all. How can she photograph such a thing?


    For jiuliangzi''s insightless remarks, brother fan can only say that you are insightless and have never heard of Tong Yanju Giant Well, all right, sissy''s right with a.


    "Uncle Zhang, how about Hey, hey, I''ll take a picture for you to play? I heard that Uncle Zhang is preparing to build a Taoist temple. At that time, Qingxiu, the brothers in the Taoist temple, must be very lonely. If there is such a creature in the dungeon... "


    Yutianhu''s face showed a smile that men all know.


    "I said, boy, did you forget what I just told you?"


    Zhang Fan looks at Yu Tianhu with an idiotic look. Put it in the Taoist temple and keep it in the dungeon. Do you think our chiyun temple is one of those temples that will give light to the benefactor in the evening? Besides, this little girl is a little famous, but in terms of looks, can she compare with our beautiful girls? How about a complete defeat!


    "I, of course I remember, I would never force a girl to do that with me. But Uncle Zhang, are Japanese also human? "


    Yutianhu is still a hippie.


    "Not really?"


    "Does it count?"


    "Well Well, you win. "


    Looking at Yu Tianhu''s serious face, brother fan could only say, "what you said is very reasonable, but I can''t refute it."


    In the end, Xiaoxi manlihui was bought by a balding fat man for two million yuan, and the fat man''s mouth was about to flow out.


    "Do you think he is? Isn''t she just a female star in a love action movie? And drool in public? "


    Zhang Fan looked at the fat man and felt a chill.


    "Brother Zhang, that''s a nouveau riche. Only last year did he get a sum of money because of demolition, and then he went to speculate in stocks. He made money inexplicably. He didn''t see much of the world. He is willing to spend money on this kind of watch. But it''s really cheap. "


    Jade greedy wolf explained to Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan at the beginning also think this is what ghost, quite cheap? Later I thought about it. It seems that''s really the case. Two million. That''s the price of two apartments in a big city. Isn''t it cheap?


    "Nah, Nah, it seems that our appetizer desserts are also very popular. They sell for twice the reserve price. Tut Tut, if you want anything in the future, please tell our boss. Maybe we can get it for you. Hee hee, and it''s so cheap. "


    Anna watched the staff hand over the fat man, standing on the stage to warm up.


    "Is yunhongyan OK?"


    "Yes, and the pipa jixizi. I heard they belong to the same company. Can you get them?"


    At this time, the two neighboring young people in the first row of seats looked similar. The young man called to Anna, the beauty auctioneer on the stage.


    "Oh, is that Pipa Xishi who is very popular on the Internet recently? Oh, well, I can tell the boss about it, but it''s difficult for Yun Hongyan to be a big star... "


    Anna''s face was full of embarrassment. Seems to be waiting for the brothers to give a reasonable price.


    However, at this time, a cold look from the audience made Anna suddenly shiver. She turned her head and looked in the direction of her eyes. But she only saw that a young man who had never seen before was staring at her with the eyes of the dead

 Chapter 934

    "Brother Zhang, what''s the matter? Do you want that Japanese girl? If you want it, I''ll talk to the fat man and change it when the auction is over. "


    Jade greedy wolf originally wanted to turn his head to make fun of Zhang Fan. By the way, he guessed what the next piece was. However, as soon as he turned his head, he felt that Zhang Fan''s body burst out with a terrible sense of killing.


    "It''s nothing to do with that. Who are the two people who are calling for Yun Hongyan and Pipa Xishi just now, brother Yu, do you know? "


    Zhang Fan''s voice was very low, almost squeezed out from his teeth.


    "Well What''s up? You like those two, too? If you like, I''ll pay attention to every auction. If there are them, I''ll buy them for you. "


    Jade greedy wolf doesn''t understand why Zhang Fan''s killing intention is so big, and so is the jade Tianhu beside him. Zhang Fan''s just breaking out killing intention makes him feel chilly. When Zhang Fan went to save Li Mengmei before, the breaking out killing intention is just like this.


    "Pipa Xishi is my pet, and Yun Hongyan is also my person. Now, I only want their lives."


    Zhang Fan''s cold voice seemed to freeze the air.


    "Ah? Yes, it''s brother Zhang. Is it yours


    Jade greedy wolf slaps his forehead. Tang Yongnian tells him that there is a film and television entertainment company in Zhang Fan''s name. But jade greedy wolf doesn''t expect that Yun Hongyan is Zhang Fan''s person.


    "Well, if brother Yu is willing to treat me like this, he should know something about my style, right?"


    "I see. I''ll give you the information of these two people tomorrow morning at the latest. It may not be convenient for me to do other things. I have to rely on brother Zhang to do it by myself. I''ll go and say hello to the auctioneer. I won''t let them ask someone to do it. "


    The jade greedy wolf said in a low voice.


    "Thank you, brother. Please give them a message. No matter who the artists of chiyun film and television are, if they are accidentally missing, I will make the people of their auction house die."


    Zhang Fan''s words made Yu greedy wolf swallow a mouthful of saliva. He knew that Zhang Fan was not joking, and it was not the threat of empty words. According to the information provided by Tang Yongnian, the killing of the Luo family in the capital was Zhang Fan''s masterpiece. And the jade greedy wolf also confirmed from his own channel that what Tang Yongnian said was true, otherwise, if Zhang Fan only had the name of Mr. Feng Shui, how could the jade greedy wolf be so obedient?


    "Good Well, now that the first auction is over, let''s look at the second one. "


    Anna on the stage finally recovered from Zhang Fan''s murderous eyes, and her speech became unskillful. What''s more embarrassing is that she felt a damp inside her little room, and even she couldn''t tell whether she was affected by Zhang Fan''s murderous intention and her special hobby finally came out of the water, or was she scared to pee directly. Fortunately, the amount is not large, otherwise there is no escape in the spotlight of the stage, and people have to laugh to death?


    "Well, today''s second auction is also a feature of chongteng. I believe everyone who comes to chongteng will bet more or less on a few stones. Today''s second auction is Laokeng Yuanshi from Myanmar.


    The reason why I got it here for shooting is that something happened to the original stone before. In order to seize it, several local forces clashed and killed people. The original stone was demanded by the Burmese government to be recovered and finally smuggled to Tengchong. Ladies and gentlemen, if you have a good view of it, you are ready to take it. I''m sure you missed this opportunity, Maybe it''s impossible to find such a big stone in my life! "


    With Anna''s words, the back door of the mansion opens again, and several black suits push a small pulley out of it. On the pulley, there is a big stone. Although the shape is not very regular, it seems to be two meters square, bigger than the cage where Xiao ximanlihui was locked just now.


    Zhang Fan just wanted to say, "I''m a God.".


    I remember when I was at Bear''s paw quarry, Zhou Zihao spent 20 million on a half meter square stone. The volume of a two meter square stone is 64 times that of Zhou Zihao. At that price, I''m afraid it will cost about 1.3 billion.


    "This stone is produced in Laokeng, Myanmar. According to our expert''s appraisal, there is jadeite in it. Because this piece is different from others, you can come up and have a look before deciding whether to bid. There are risks in gambling stones. Bidding should be cautious, but Such a large stone, once it is emerald, it may be priceless


    Anna continued to flicker on the stage, but her eyes swept towards Zhang Fan from time to time.


    "It''s a big piece of wool. If it really comes out, let alone full, it''s half as big as the jadeite inside. That''s a big profit. Brother Zhang, let''s go and have a look. "


    Seeing the stone, the wolf''s face showed a greedy look.


    "Oh? Brother Yu is interested in buying it? "


    Zhang Fan looked at the jade greedy wolf with great interest.


    "Hey, hey, I have to ask my brother to give me the palm. I''ve heard that, brother Zhang, you''ve killed people everywhere in bear''s paw quarry. You''ve scared those old guests out of their wits. "Jade greedy wolf is a little embarrassed by Zhang Fan. He laughs twice and gets up to walk to the stage first.


    Before, he said he would give Zhang Fan a gift. As long as Zhang Fan likes it, he will buy it. But if Zhang Fan says he likes it Even if jade greedy wolf doesn''t give him a fortune, it won''t be easy. He simply doesn''t wait for Zhang Fan to say that he is interested in things. If Zhang Fan is sensible, he won''t win people''s favor.


    For the jade greedy wolf''s careful thinking, Zhang Fan thinks it doesn''t matter. He is a decent man. Naturally, he won''t ask the jade greedy Wolf for such a valuable thing. Since jade greedy wolf is interested in this stone, Zhang Fan doesn''t care to accompany him to have a look.


    Many people have gathered beside the original stone. Who hasn''t played a gambling stone for those who come to chongteng?


    Many experts began to take out a small flashlight and magnifying glass to observe the stone. Since we want to make friends, Zhang Fan naturally does not mind for the jade greedy wolf palm eye.


    However, Zhang Fan''s method of identifying the original stone is different from that of other people. Instead of using a flashlight or a magnifying glass, he presses one hand on the original stone, closes his eyes slightly and starts to feel the aura in the original stone carefully.


    "What is this boy doing?"


    "You''re not feeling the stone, are you? Maybe it can bring out a happy pulse. Ha ha ha


    "Ximai is good. Isn''t Ximai saying that there are goods in the belly of the stone?"


    "If you have something in your stomach, it''s not necessarily a child. It may be excrement."


    Not everyone around the stone is checking with tools, but some people come around to watch. Seeing Zhang Fan''s behavior, they all laugh. They''ve seen a lot of gambling arenas, but they haven''t seen anything like this.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a good stone."


    Zhang Fan didn''t pay any attention to the voices of the fools around him. When he opened his eyes, he pulled his hand back and raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth.


    "Why, it''s a good one?"


    Hear Zhang Fan''s words, jade greedy wolf immediately came to spirit. Before Zhang Fan could speak, he heard the voice of a young man.


    "It''s a good piece. What''s the matter? Can you afford it for your woodlouse?


    This voice sounds familiar. When Zhang Fan looks back, he is surprised to find that the speaker is Zhou Zihao, who has seen both sides in the plane and bear''s paw quarry before. But Xu Linlang is still tired of holding Zhou Zihao''s arm and looking at Zhang Fan''s eyes are also full of anger.


    "Who was I then? Aren''t these Mr. Zhou and Miss Xu? Why don''t you go to the auction in chongteng city and come to such a place for adults to play? "


    Zhang Fan doesn''t care about their provocations at all. Instead, he talks about them as children.


    "In other words, young master Zhou felt that you didn''t give me all your bets in the bear''s paw quarry during the day, so he felt uneasy, so he came here to give me your hand? Tut Tut, your eyes are dim, and you look like you are overindulged. If you lose one hand, I really don''t know how to satisfy Miss Xu around you. "


    Brother fan is not a gentleman in the upper class. It''s not taboo to scold people. Besides, brother fan is not fooling around. It''s just like that. Although it can''t catch up with yutianhu before, it''s not too bad.


    "Boy, don''t talk so fast. You say this material is good. I''ll see how much money you can have to compete with me for this material!"


    Zhou Zihao is still a little self-conscious. He is definitely not Zhang Fan''s opponent in terms of his mouth, so he began to disgust Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s face sank when he heard this.


    "It depends on how strong you are."


    "Strength? I''m kidding. Do you know what our Zhou family does? Nothing else. Our Zhou family is rich. I''ll kill you! "


    Zhang Fan''s gloomy face obviously made Zhou Zihao very happy. After three laughs, Zhou Zihao turned around and took Xu Linlang back to his seat.


    Zhang Fan looked at the direction of their departure with a gloomy face, and then looked back at the original stone.


    "Brother Zhang, this..."


    Since jade greedy wolf knows Zhang Fan''s great power in bear''s paw quarry, he also knows Zhang Fan''s holiday with Zhou Zihao. Just when he heard Zhang Fan''s comment that it was a good stone, jade greedy wolf was ruthless in his heart and wanted to take a picture of the original stone. Now Zhou Zi''s arrogance made jade greedy wolf feel a bit bottomless.


    "Don''t worry about him. No matter what price you pay, this stone must be photographed. There must be no mistake."


    Zhang Fan said, with cold eyes toward Zhou Zihao there ruthlessly swept one eye.


    "Never let that bastard get it."

 Chapter 935

    "Is this your first visit to our auction


    Zhang Fan is about to go back to his seat with Yu greedy wolf when he is suddenly called by a woman''s voice full of enchanting smell.


    Looking back, I saw that it was Anna, the auctioneer in a hot gold cheongsam, who called him. At this time, many people gathered around the stone to check, Anna also got some free time, went directly to Zhang Fan''s side.


    "Yes, for the first time, what''s the matter, Miss Anna? Do you mean there are any special benefits for the guests who come to the auction for the first time?"


    Because someone wanted to buy Shi Yixuan and Yun Hongyan before, Zhang Fan''s attitude to Anna was not good, and his tone was cold, as if he had just dug back from the South Pole.


    "Not in theory. But if it''s you, sir. Anna doesn''t mind offering some special services to her husband. Take it as a special benefit for Mr. Yu to attend the auction for the first time. "


    "Oh? Just for me? Miss Anna, I don''t mean to say that to every guest here? "


    Anna is really good-looking. With her silky eyes, if you put her in the cage for auction, it will definitely be more expensive than little Simon Lehui. However, for this kind of disgusting woman, Zhang Fan has no idea.


    "Are you insulting me, sir?"


    Anna''s mouth pursed slightly, a "baby angry" look.


    "What about insulting you? I also want to strip you naked and put you in a cage for people to see. "


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know how to say such a sentence. It should be regarded as the occasion. If Yun Hongyan and Shi Yixuan are caught here to sell, they should be treated like that.


    "Well, you''re a man who really makes people sick..."


    However, Zhang Fan''s words not only did not make Anna angry, but let her cheek rise two red clouds, that pair of snow-white long legs that can play for a year can''t help clamping, friction a few times.


    "Miss Anna, maybe you should take advantage of this to change a pair of trousers."


    Zhang Fan''s six senses are more acute than ordinary people don''t know how many times. He has smelled a horse flea smell full of estrogen from this woman.


    "Not yet. I find I like you. Even if you insult me, I feel different from others. "


    Anna said, suddenly leaned over her head, gave Zhang Fan a kiss on the face, and then turned around to run away laughing.


    Zhang Fan is a little confused. What the hell is going on? Insult her, is she still happy? Well, van can only say that you city people are really good at playing.


    "Miss Anna, just a moment, please."


    Jade greedy wolf to see Anna and Zhang Fan entangled appearance, has not spoken, just in the side, until Anna to leave, this voice called her.


    "Master Yu, what can I do for you? It''s agreed in advance, jade gang leader. Anna''s special service is only for this handsome guy. Other people are not in the scope of service. "


    Anna heard the cry of jade greedy wolf, stopped and threw a flattering eye at Zhang Fan.


    "Oh, there''s nothing special. After the first shooting, the two guests asked for something wrong. I hope Miss Anna can tell your father not to lay hands on those two female artists, otherwise it will be very difficult for me to do it in the middle. "


    "Oh? The two female artists? "Yun Hongyan and Pipa Xishi?"


    Anna''s beautiful eyes glanced at Zhang Fan again, her bright red tongue stretched out a small mouth and licked her lips involuntarily.


    "What if we do send out a mission to capture and sell the two of them?"


    When she said this, Anna''s eyes stayed on Zhang Fan. She remembers very clearly that just when she was talking about the two female artists, there was a palpitating sense of killing on the man in front of her, which made her wet.


    If that feeling could be repeated


    As long as you think of the feeling at that time, Anna felt that her bones began to crisp.


    "Miss Anna, you''d better not indulge your special interests too much. It won''t do you and your family any good. I mean it."


    Seeing the crazy female expression on Anna''s face, jade greedy wolf thinks that things are likely to develop in the worst direction.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''m beginning to be fascinated by him. Only a silly woman will change the pattern to make the man he is infatuated with hate himself, won''t she


    Anna swallowed a mouthful of saliva, which looked like an old wolf who saw a yellow girl.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. We''re going to get ready for the next auction. Handsome, Anna will come back later to provide you with special service. Ha ha, tonight, just stay here. We have the best rooms here. "


    Anna said, throwing a flattering eye at Zhang Fan again, twisting her waist and walking back to the small stage.


    "I don''t think this woman has good intentions..."Go back to his seat, Zhang Fan mouth low recite such a sentence.


    Beside the jade greedy wolf heard this, his face was full of laughter, he really did not know what to say. Anna is a woman. Alas, sometimes it''s very difficult to understand. If she was just an auctioneer, she would have been killed long ago. Unfortunately, she is not only an auctioneer, but also the daughter of the owner of the underground auction.


    "Well, now, ladies and gentlemen who are interested in this kind of raw stone, I think they have already seen it. From your professional perspective, I believe you can see that it is a treasure. So let''s start now. The reserve price is 100 million. Each increase shall not be less than 10 million. Now start bidding. Do you have 100 million yuan


    Anna is really a woman who doesn''t like to talk. After a few words, he began to bid directly. Compared with the volume of this stone, 100 million yuan is really the land price. No sooner had Anna quoted the price than someone began to follow suit.


    Soon, the price rose to 250 million, but there was no intention of closing.


    At this time, Zhang Fan suddenly raised the sign.


    "I''ll pay 700 million!"


    This triple jump like offer, so that the presence of other people can not help but Leng for a while. It''s also tricky to participate in an auction. It''s not that you have a lot of money. Just add a little more. Adding a little at a time or a little at a time will make the auction a drag. If the two families compete, they usually offer a much higher price than the original price.


    So Zhang Fan called out 700 million.


    This is a skill of speech. There is a limit in people''s heart. As an old saying goes, it''s called boiling frog in warm water. It''s just a little bit up. People always think, well, just a little more. So I will add it unconsciously. But all of a sudden, it''s a triple jump for the price. It broke the pattern of boiling frogs in warm water. This will cause a big blow to the confidence of the other party.


    And the range of this price increase is also particular. Some psychologists have come to the conclusion after research that in this case, if you want to give people psychological shock, the best price increase rate is 2.5 times. Such a bid will make a lot of competitors who are not so firm.


    "Well, this gentleman who came to the auction for the first time is really heroic. We beat our auction price from 250 million to 700 million. Everybody, gambling stone is a word of gambling. The so-called "one knife, one knife, one knife, one knife, one knife, one knife, one knife, one knife, one knife, one knife, one knife, one knife, one knife, one knife, one knife, one knife, one knife, one knife, one knife, one knife, one knife, one knife, one knife, one knife, one knife. I don''t know if the guests have continued to follow the bidding? If not, this huge raw stone of Myanmar''s old pit will belong to this gentleman. "


    The heroism of Zhang Fan''s bid and the accuracy of her manipulation make Anna''s eyes shine again. If it wasn''t for the things sold at auction, their auction house would have a big Commission. Anna would like to knock down the stone directly and give it to this little brother.


    "It''s too easy to think of 700 million yuan as a way to take down this stone. I''ll give 800 million yuan."


    Zhou Zihao, a jewelry maker, has a rich family. Just now, he held back and didn''t ask for a price. One reason was that he thought it was too boring to add 10 million to 10 million. The other reason was that he was waiting for Zhang Fan to make a move.


    He knew that he couldn''t beat Zhang Fan. But in the auction house, where money is the most important, he can beat fan in the face with money.


    As for the value of this stone Zhou Zihao is really relieved.


    This reassurance is not because he sees how much development value this stone has, but because Zhang Fan, who is regarded as his nemesis by him.


    Because of the number of seats and the late arrival of Zhou Zihao and Xu Linlang. Zhang Fan didn''t see them at the beginning. But Zhou Zihao is secretly observing Zhang Fan.


    Until I went up to examine the original stone. Zhou Zihao heard it clearly. Zhang Fan said, "this is a good stone" and saw the smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Although he hated Zhang Fan to the bone, Zhou Zihao also had to admire Zhang Fan''s ability to select the original stone. That guy has a hundred hits, so there''s not a single defective. If it wasn''t for two people, Zhou Zihao would have hired him as a purchasing manager in his own company.


    Now since Zhang Fan said it was a good stone, and after he suddenly appeared, Zhang Fan''s face became so ugly. Zhou Zihao had a foundation in his mind. There must be jadeite in this original stone, and the quality is absolutely superior.


    You know, a good emerald necklace can sell for 80-90 million yuan. This volume of jade out of a seven or eight billion, it is worth, can not be worth.

 Chapter 936

    Zhang Fan pursed his mouth, his teeth biting his lower lip. Sen Leng''s eyes couldn''t help glancing at Zhou Zihao.


    Zhou Zihao felt Zhang Fan''s eyes and became more complacent. Arms a embrace, cross a two Lang leg to sway over there. I wish I could point to Zhang Fan''s nose and say, "I''m rich. I don''t want you to beat me.".


    "850 million!"


    Zhang Fan quoted the next price. Just this time, obviously, it''s not as heroic as it was at the beginning.


    "Oh, it''s 50 million yuan this time. Ha ha, poor man


    Zhou Zihao''s voice of disdain almost spread throughout the auction house.


    "900 million!"


    "930 million!"


    "980 million!"


    "A billion!"


    After a round of bidding by Zhang Fan and Zhou Zihao, other people''s emotions were aroused again, and the voice of bidding rose again. Soon, the price of the stone was 1.2 billion.


    "One... Three hundred million!"


    Zhang Fan looked at the jade greedy wolf around him. Now the jade greedy wolf''s face is not very good. He remembers that Zhang Fan said that he would take this jade anyway. Although Zhang Fan is bidding for it now, he is crying for his jade greedy wolf.


    The jade Wolf Gang has been operating in chongteng for many years, and has accumulated a lot of wealth. Nevertheless, the 1.3 billion yuan can not be obtained without blinking an eye.


    "Be stingy. You stammer for 1.3 billion, don''t you? 1.5 billion! "


    Zhou Zihao obviously enjoyed the feeling of taking money to crush people to death. He raised his card to bid and hummed a little song.


    "Don''t deceive too much. This is what I saw first. 1.5100 billion.... "


    Zhang Fan raised the sign to bid again, and the jade greedy wolf next to him held his hand in a hurry.


    "Forget it. Let''s see something else."


    The price has reached such a high level that Yu greedy wolf''s heart is beating drum. Although Zhang Fan is a master, the gambling stone has a gambling word after all. No one can be sure whether it''s going up or down before cutting that knife.


    "Believe me, you have to take it."


    See jade greedy wolf this time want to give up, Zhang Fan a little impatient. Regardless of the jade greedy wolf''s obstruction, once again raised the sign.


    "1.510 billion!"


    "Oh? Does this gentleman only add 10 million? "


    Anna is definitely a student of Sichuan Opera. Her face changes very quickly. Just now, I was pestering Zhang Fan like a crazy girl. Now when I talk to Zhang Fan again, I feel cold.


    This is not to say that Anna is a greedy woman. Seeing that Zhang fan does not have Zhou Zihao''s money, she looks down on him. Instead, she feels that Zhang Fan''s appearance is too ugly, just like a gambler who has lost his eye. Anna''s favorite is the kind of strong man who can rub her on the ground and trample her. She has lost interest in Zhang Fan, who is so ugly now.


    In addition, Anna has made up her mind that she must bring the two female artists to the auction, and take revenge on the guy who makes herself interested but starts to feel sick.


    "Ten million more? You think you''re buying dog food? 1.6 billion! "


    Zhou Zihao is really cool now. Zhang Fan''s angry look is too relieved.


    What if you have the ability? What if you know there''s something good in there? But you have no money. If I can''t beat you, I''ll kill you with money. I''m sick of you.


    "Well, now our huge raw stone has been sold for 1.6 billion yuan. This gentleman has paid 1.6 billion yuan. Does anyone continue to increase the price? If you think about it, 1.6 billion yuan of jadeite is just about the price of cabbage! "


    "1.610 billion!"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are red, regardless of the next jade greedy wolf fight, still put the hands of the brand up, called out his offer. Even because of grabbing the brand, he pushed the jade Tianhu, who wanted to pull him away from the jade greedy wolf, to the ground.


    This makes Anna''s heart more uncomfortable, and also makes Zhou Zihao laugh over there.


    "If you don''t have money, don''t come to such a place. The mad dog''s offer makes people laugh. Do you think I can''t keep up with you if you add 10 million more? Today, I want to make you despair! "


    The smile on Zhou Zihao''s face was more brilliant, and he raised his sign again.


    "1.8 billion!"


    "Well, this gentleman has paid 1.8 billion yuan. Does anyone want to continue to bid? If not, this extremely rare Laokeng ore in Myanmar will be won by this gentleman for 1.8 billion! 1.8 billion once! 1.8 billion twice! Is there anyone else to bid? "


    Anna is agitating for the last time, but this time, she does not turn her eyes to Zhang Fan''s direction. The man let her down and didn''t want to see him again.


    1.8 billion, which is more than most people can afford, and some people who can afford obviously do not want to spend so much money on a big gamble. After all, the risk is too big. I''m afraid Zhang Fan and Zhou Zihao are the only ones who don''t care about the risk.Seeing that no one increased the price, Anna finally knocked down the auction hammer.


    "1.8 billion for the third time! deal! This huge stone belongs to this gentleman! Let''s congratulate the gentleman


    Although she was a little upset because of Zhang Fan, Anna still announced the final ownership of the original stone in a very passionate voice.


    "Well, a poor man came here to play, and he didn''t pee to take care of his face."


    When Zhou Zihao heard that he had finally taken the original stone, he was full of a sense of superiority. Almost everyone in the auction house heard him. However, when he wanted to see Zhang Fan''s depressed expression when he saw a good stone but was finally taken away, Zhou Zihao suddenly felt that Zhang Fan''s situation was not right.


    Zhang fan pulls up the jade tiger on the ground, patting the soil on his pants like an elder does to a child and letting him sit down. Hands of the auction card is given to the jade greedy wolf, as if just the fight did not happen.


    "Brother Zhang, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but the price of 1.8 billion is too high, and the risk is Well, you know, I still have a group of brothers to eat. I can''t gamble with all my wealth. "


    Jade greedy wolf looks a little embarrassed. Clearly said to bring Zhang Fan here to talk about peace and happiness, but did not come up with such a thing, not only did not let Zhang Fan happy, but angry.


    "It''s nothing. 1.8 billion yuan is not worth gambling on a stone. You''re right, Master Yu."


    When Zhang Fan sat back in his chair, his face no longer had the craziness he had just had. Instead, he had a light smile. There was no loss at all. It seemed that the man whose eyes were red just now was not him.


    "Ah? Brother Zhang, didn''t you just say that you should take down the stone anyway? And you just... "


    Jade greedy wolf can''t understand why Zhang Fan''s attitude has changed so much for a while.


    "Yes, I did say that, but I said another thing before."


    Zhang Fan said, turned his head and waved to Zhou Zihao with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jade greedy wolf can''t understand what Zhang Fan said before and what it has to do with the current situation.


    "Brother Yu, you really don''t remember. Didn''t I say that? Yun Hongyan and Pipa Xishi are all my people. To be exact, they are my employees. "


    "Employees..."


    Jade greedy wolf chewed Zhang Fan''s words a little, eyes suddenly a bright, immediately after, also involuntarily followed to smile.


    This brother Zhang is really cruel He is the boss of a film and television company, so his acting skills Hehe, in other words, has he been acting just now?


    On the stage, Anna inadvertently sweeps Zhang Fan with her eyes and finds that he is chatting with the jade greedy wolf in the next seat. Anna is stunned. Then, as an auctioneer, Anna immediately realized what had just happened.


    My God, this man, is not a gambler who has lost his red eye at all, but a gambler who has been laying out from the beginning? Step by step, pull that guy with a lot of stupid money into the pit?


    Anna''s mind can not help but appear in such a scene, in the dark, two puppets appear on the stage, one is herself, the other is that person silly money Zhou Zihao.


    The puppet lines on the two puppets are suspended in the air and controlled by two big hands. Then, in the dark sky, a face which is not handsome but is hard to forget gradually emerges Zhang Fan''s face


    Anna could not help shivering, and then quickly covered the crotch of her cheongsam with one hand.


    The feeling of being controlled by a man between the hands of her thighs made her feel excited, and her legs trembled.


    Shivering, Anna looked at the stone over there. If Zhang Fan is doing this to pit Zhou Zihao, then there must be no good jadeite in the original stone. Otherwise, Zhang Fan will not only pit Zhou Zihao, but also give him a fortune.


    However, why does this man smile so calmly and confidently? Is everything in his hands? The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t control her body. Her legs clamped tightly and she was going to walk towards the mansion.


    She has to go back, whether it''s a release or a change of clothes, she must return to the mansion as soon as possible, otherwise, she will make a fool of herself on the stage.


    "Miss Anna!"


    But just as Anna was about to turn and leave, a voice that seemed to be full of magic stopped her from behind. Anna should have walked into the mansion, but when she heard the sound, she turned around like a ghost.


    It''s the man who seems to control her and Zhou Zihao!

 Chapter 937

    "Do, do what?"


    Anna''s voice was shaking, but no one knew how excited she was. Is this man calling himself? Does he have something to tell himself to do? No, it''s not the right word. It should be Is he going to give himself orders?


    Hard swallow a mouthful of saliva, Anna with a kind of "please pity me" look at Zhang Fan. She was a little afraid of the orders he was about to give, but she was very much expecting that he would order her to do anything.


    Although Zhang Fan knows that Anna is a strange woman, he doesn''t know what she is thinking. All the good plays he wants to see are on Zhou Zihao''s side.


    "Miss Anna, since the original stone is worth 1.8 billion yuan and has been photographed by this Mr. Zhou Zihao, then We''ve been fighting for a long time just now. Can we ask Mr. Zhou to untie the original stone on the spot and let us open our eyes? "


    Zhang Fan''s voice is not big, but the penetrating power is very strong, and the whole auction house can hear it clearly.


    Zhou Zihao''s face changed several times. He didn''t know what Zhang Fan wanted to do.


    "You, do you want me to persuade the buyer just now to untie the stone on the spot?"


    Anna was even out of breath when she asked. What''s more, Zhang Fan''s words in her ears are not aimed at Zhou Zihao and the stone, but Zhang Fan wants her to stay on the stage and continue to stay on the stage.


    The man knew that she was wet just now. Now, the liquid has soaked a small piece of her cheongsam covered with her hands. This man doesn''t want to see any damned stone at all. He just wants her to stay on the stage and expose her most shameful side in front of so many people!


    "Yes, I think it''s not just me, but everyone here wants to see that moment."


    Zhang Fan is still very relaxed and comfortable.


    Anna''s heart was full of ups and downs. Sure enough, this asshole, he said it so easily. Everyone here wants to see that moment. Do you want to shame me in front of everyone?


    "Good, good. Excuse me, Mr. Zhou, Mr. Zhou Zihao, do you, are you willing to untie the original stone you just photographed on the spot, so as to open your eyes? "


    Anna feels that her legs are too soft to stand, and the water stains on her cheongsam are almost too hard to cover. The guests in the front row must have better noses. Now they can smell it. Why? Why are you so shameful? Damn, please give me more orders!


    "Now untie it?"


    Zhou Zihao has no mind to ponder why Anna speaks so intermittently. His brain is now filled with Zhang Fan''s hateful smile.


    Why laugh when he loses? Obviously, he said it was a good stone. Can there be no jadeite in it? But what is he laughing at?


    "No! Take out your machine and untie it for me! I also want to see how many Jadeites there are in the 1.8 billion yuan bought raw stones! "


    Zhou Zihao was a little impatient with his doubts. He had planned to transport the stone back to his branch here and let his subordinates solve them carefully, but Zhang Fan''s smiling face made him very upset. Untie, must untie, in addition to untie the stone, the scene to see emerald, it seems that there is no way to calm his heart.


    "Well, I''ll arrange for someone to come now..."


    Anna felt like she was going to the limit and had to leave.


    "Miss Anna, is it necessary for you to go in person to arrange for the stone disintegrator? It''s good to find a few of her subordinates. Since we''re going to open a stone, Miss Anna might as well open an opening. Anyway, gambling on stones is also gambling. It''s better to gamble on one person than all of us. Let''s gamble on whether the stone is going up or down, which will save us the boredom of watching, won''t we? "


    Anna''s eyes and ears were all twisted. In fact, he didn''t know how to hide. Before, Anna''s sudden indifference to him at the auction made Zhang Fan very upset. By the way, he also wanted to teach Anna a lesson and let her know what the consequences would be if she was offended. So Zhang Fan really wanted to drag Anna here this time and let her suffer a little.


    But Zhang Fan doesn''t understand Anna''s psychology. He just sees Anna''s uncomfortable appearance of holding her urine.


    "Good, good Then, our auction house, open, open an opening, you can bet Up, down are one for one, everyone, just have a good time. If you want to participate, you can come and register with me. You see, how about this? "


    In fact, at this time, most people have found something wrong with Anna, and a small number of women have already begun to talk about Anna''s psychological change.


    People who know Anna know that she not only likes a strong man, but also likes to be controlled by a man, or even forced to do something. Her face looks helpless, but in fact she is straight and honest. In addition, she seems to have a little delusion of being killed. She always fantasizes about how she will be harmed by the man she likes. I don''t know who touched her today.No matter who did it, everyone was willing to take part in the gambling. They went up to register with Anna one after another. Some of them were more colorful. When they registered, they could not help sweeping Anna back and forth with strange eyes. The feeling of shame made Anna feel as if she had been electrified.


    Finally, Zhang Fan took a check borrowed from jade greedy wolf and stepped onto the stage.


    "First, sir, you, which side do you want to take?"


    At this moment, seeing Zhang Fan walking in front of her, Anna feels that she will be suffocated by the pressure from the man.


    "I''ll bet this stone to collapse. It''s a very serious one. As for the amount of money, I''ll bet so much."


    Zhang Fan said and put the check on the small table in front of Anna.


    "You, you bet 500 million? "


    Anna was a little silly when she was in school. Their gamble on the outside of the game is just a gamble. In fact, it''s just entertainment. If you bet $1.8 million, it''s almost enough. If you bet $10 million or $20 million, it''s the end. This demon is worth $500 million! You know, in general, the bets on both sides are almost the same, even if you have to pay a little money at the end of the game, you can''t pay much.


    But Zhang Fan''s 500 million yuan is totally different. If Zhang Fan wins, their auction house will lose 500 million yuan!


    As for Zhang Fan, if he loses Anna, who was numbed by Zhang Fan, never thought that Zhang Fan would lose!


    "Sir, this, this amount..."


    "You didn''t say that before!"


    Anna''s submissive appearance made Zhang Fan speak harder. And Anna really eat this, by Zhang Fan''s hard words make the body is a numb, refuse words blocked in the throat, can''t say a word.


    "Well, I think you''re in a dilemma. That''s it. If I win, you don''t need your auction house to compensate me 500 million. Just give me back the principal and promise me a condition with a value of no more than 500 million. Well, that''s it. "


    Finish saying, Zhang Fan path arrogant step down the stage.


    On the small stage, Anna didn''t take two deep breaths until Zhang Fan returned to her seat, barely suppressing her emotion. And the hand that used to block the middle of the cheongsam was also removed by her. Anyway, she would be humiliated and humiliated by the devil today. Since she can''t resist, she should lie down and enjoy it with her eyes closed.


    As for the condition with a value of no more than 500 million, in her fantasy, what Zhang Fan wants must be her! Yes, it must be her!


    The devil must think that it''s not fun to shame and humiliate her at this auction. He must want to take her back and tie her around the neck with a dog chain. He walks in front of her and makes her follow his steps like a dog at the back, letting him bully and play with her at will


    If Zhang Fan knew the little theater in Anna''s heart, I''m afraid his chin would fall to the ground.


    There were a total of 100 seats in the venue, and not everyone made bets, so it didn''t take long for Anna to count all the beters'' information. And at this time, she did not want to go back to change clothes, anyway, all this, she simply let go. Let them see.


    In the whole process of betting, Zhou Zihao looked at Zhang Fan with a kind of vicious eyes. Some of Zhang Fan''s actions made him feel that his 1.8 billion yuan may not be very good. But things have come to this point, there is no regret medicine to take, unless he paid 1.8 billion yuan of the original stone, he can still put another 1.8 billion yuan into the original stone, which will surely collapse to protect his capital. But then there is no face.


    Of course, we can''t take $1.8 billion to break even. Apart from face, there is also a problem of capital. Zhou''s family is really rich, but the 3.6 billion yuan fund can''t be taken out casually. In fact, when Zhou Zihao went out to purchase this time, he only brought 2.5 billion yuan in reserve. If Zhang Fan had not confirmed the good things, he would have been good, and he might not have been able to knock down 1.8 billion yuan.


    "Well, now that the bet is over, it''s time for the exciting stone breaking process. We have ready-made workers and equipment in the auction house. Now they are in place. Mr. Zhou Zihao, how do you want to cut the first knife? "


    "The first knife..."


    Zhou Zihao looked at Xu Linlang beside him. He was really nervous. Xu Linlang pinches Zhou Zihao''s arm to cheer him up. In fact, Xu Linlang also sees Zhang Fan''s action. At this time, she is also worried.


    "A thin knife is standing on the stone skin to open a window."

 Chapter 938

    The workers in the auction house are all skilled. After all, their underground auction house occasionally auctions raw stones, and many people cut them on the spot.


    According to Zhou Zihao''s request, the workers used grinding wheel to open the window on the side of the stone.


    "Green! Green! Green


    Even if Zhou Zihao thought he was a gentleman from a big family, he could not help getting nervous at this time. Of course, we can''t blame him for his 1.8 billion yuan of raw stones, which makes everyone nervous.


    "Brother Zhang, do you think this knife can open a window for anything?"


    Jade greedy wolf asks Zhang Fan in a low voice.


    "Didn''t I tell you before?"


    Zhang Fan''s face, and hung a touch of stone after the kind of smile.


    "You said..."


    When the jade greedy wolf thought, the window over there had already been opened.


    Zhou Zihao''s mouth was wide open, and he couldn''t close it. The result was really unexpected. There is no green on the window, just a piece of gray stone.


    "How is that possible? I''ve seen this stone. There must be emerald in it! "


    In addition to believing Zhang Fan''s judgment, Zhou Zihao himself has seen the original stone based on his experience. He is almost sure that there must be jadeite in the original stone, but why not now? There is no jade in such a big window!


    "Wait! Don''t move


    Zhou Zihao, who used to be sitting in his seat, couldn''t sit any longer. He walked to the stone step by step, took out a small flashlight and a magnifying glass and looked at it. Finally, he drew a line five centimeters away from the window with a carbon pen.


    "Cut along here, cut here, there must be green!"


    Zhou Zihao poked his finger on the stone. It was not so much his judgment as his encouragement.


    In the "buzzing" cutter rotation sound, that piece of five centimeter thick stone was cut down. With the "bang" sound of stones falling to the ground, many people gasped. After the second cut, there was no green.


    "I''ll go. Who is going to auction this thing and make people die for it?"


    "It''s bound to kill people, OK? Whoever buys it will jump off the building."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t say that. It''s so unlucky. It may be that someone laughs to death."


    The people who took part in the auction had all kinds of bets. Seeing that they didn''t even see green, they laughed and laughed.


    Zhou Zihao''s forehead was already sweating. Although the parts cut by the two knives were just a small edge to the whole stone, they didn''t turn green for two times in a row, and Zhang Fan''s expression of the old God gave Zhou Zihao a lot of pressure.


    "Cut again!"


    Zhou Zihao was cruel and drew a line on the stone again. However, the knife went down It''s green at last.


    Don''t get me wrong, it''s not the green on the stone, it''s Zhou Zihao''s face.


    The original stone, which is two meters square, has been cut down a layer of ten centimeters thick by now. One twentieth of it has been cut out, but not even a green hair has been seen.


    "All right, I''m sure it''s going to collapse."


    "Or just cut it from the middle, and it will save a little bit of grinding."


    "That''s it. Cut it in half."


    The onlookers never think it''s too big, especially those who buy it out and make fun of it.


    The meat on Zhou Zihao''s cheek began to smoke, and Xu Linlang came to him at this time. Xu Linlang is no more relaxed than Zhou Zihao. This time, she colluded with Zhou Zihao at all costs and wanted to get married with the Zhou family. On the one hand, it was because Zhou Zihao was very handsome. On the other hand, she wanted to get the support of the Zhou family in business. It was better to defeat the Hu family who robbed business with them.


    For the Zhou family, the figure of 1.8 billion is not too much, but not too much.


    This time, Zhou Zihao brought 2.5 billion yuan of reserves to chongteng. He came to purchase goods, not to do charity. But up to now, he has spent 1.85 billion, but he hasn''t even got a piece of Yaqing seed. If this stone can''t make anything, even if all the remaining reserves are spent, the incoming and outgoing goods will not be able to recover this loss. The Zhou family''s business will be mired in a long period of time due to the shortage of funds.


    "Zihao, don''t worry. There must be jadeite in such a big stone. Don''t worry. Let''s just cut it slowly. "


    Xu Linlang tried to calm Zhou Zihao''s mood, but now Zhou Zihao''s brain is full of nerves. How can he listen to Xu Linlang''s comfort.


    "From the middle! One size fits all


    Zhou Zihao clenched his teeth and said bitterly.


    "Do you really cut from the middle, sir?"


    Jieshigong asked Zhou Zihao carefully. Cutting technique is also a crucial step for the quality of jadeite. If the whole cut is crooked or cracked, it will have a great impact on the value of jadeite."Cut! Give me a clean cut! "


    Zhou Zihao has been ruthless, and can''t care about the impact of one size fits all on jade.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, a man''s voice came from the seat under the stage.


    Almost everyone on the scene was attracted by the sound. Everyone turned around and saw that the boy who had been fighting for the original stone with Zhou Zihao stood up from his seat.


    , "damn woodlouse, what are you doing?"


    Zhou Zihao looked back and saw that it was Zhang Fan who stood up to stop him from cutting the stone. He was not angry. If it wasn''t for this bastard, why did he have to spend 1.8 billion to buy such a stone.


    "Everyone came to the auction, not to see you slice by slice. Well, I''ll open this thing for you. All the jade in it, which I promise will not be broken, will be opened for you. In this way, you can simply save some time. After all, this is the second piece of shooting. If it''s too late in the evening, do you want to let us shoot until midnight? "


    "You cut it? What do you mean? If it''s broken, what will you take with me? "


    Zhou Zihao was almost elated by Zhang Fan. How could this bastard cut himself a stone?


    "If it''s broken, what''s the value of the jade inside? I''ll compensate you. I don''t even need a knife to cut the jade. Haven''t you seen it? Although you are a little bigger now, it will take three or five minutes at most, so that everyone can save trouble. I can''t wait to see the next one. "


    What Zhang Fan said is a relaxed and comfortable place, and others here are attracted by what Zhang Fan said.


    You don''t need a knife to cut the stone. How do you cut it? Can''t you open it with your teeth?


    As the saying goes, good strange heart kills cats. There are many such cats in this room.


    Soon, some people began to talk about it, and some good things called out for Zhang Fan to have a try. And a few people who know something about the grapevine in the stone field think of a legend that came out of bear''s paw stone field today. It is said that a stone God came out of bear''s paw stone field, picked 11 pieces of original stones in succession, and each piece produced good jadeite. The last piece of head size glass King green was smashed by the stone God It''s perfect to show the Imperial Green inside.


    Can we say that the young man who is not amazing in front of us is the legendary stone God of bear''s paw quarry?


    If you let Zhang Fan know that he has such a nickname as stone God, brother fan will jump to curse his mother. What kind of stone God? It''s like the father of Monkey King. Even if I want to give my brother a nickname, it should be jade God! Jade God! Not the stone God!


    "You, are you sure you can get all the Jadeites out of it?"


    In the face of Zhang Fan''s words, to tell the truth, Zhou Zihao also hesitated. It''s very risky to cut the stone completely. If the stone inside is broken, it will cost a lot of money. Zhang Fan said that he came to solve the stone Although Zhou Zihao is very resentful of Zhang Fan, the reason why he is willing to spend so much money to fight with Zhang Fan for this stone is that he believes in Zhang Fan''s ability?


    Until now, Zhang Fan''s words still reverberate in his ears when he is checking the original stone.


    "Good! I''ll leave this stone to you to solve. I''ll see what you can solve for me! "


    Finally, Zhou Zihao clenched his teeth and agreed to Zhang Fan''s proposal.


    "Well, OK, that''s what we have to say, but one point, I have to ask you to make a certificate for me, because the credit of Mr. Zhou is not good. I hope you can prove to me that if there is jadeite in it, I will break it and I will pay for it. But if there is no jadeite in it, it''s not my fault. Master Zhou, is that ok? "


    "No problem, no jadeite. Can I let you put it in? Stop talking nonsense


    Zhou Zihao is completely holding his temper. He can''t wait.


    "Good."


    Zhang Fan simply went to the front of the original stone, closed his eyes, and put a hand on the original stone, just like when he observed the original stone before.


    It''s just like this. Outsiders can''t see any way out. In fact, things inside are very complicated.


    While pressing the stone, Zhang Fan radiated the evil spirit from his palm and explored every inch of the original stone.


    The reason why jade can be used for gambling is that there is no scientific method to determine the condition of the original stone before it is cut. But Zhang fan can.


    He can use his perception of aura to feel the quality of the jade inside. He can also use evil spirit to outline the shape of the jade. As for how to outline Jade has the characteristics of adsorbing gas field. Sha Qi is also a kind of gas, which can also be adsorbed by jade. Zhang fan can determine the position and shape of jade according to this.


    After a full two minutes, Zhang Fan finally took back his hand with a smile, and then he put on a Military Boxing start

 Chapter 939

    In September every year, groups of unknown military forces will appear in China. They gather in Colleges and universities, wear military uniforms, and carry out various kinds of military training. In just half a month, however, these military forces will be disbanded in situ and distributed to various unknown places to hide.


    This incident has attracted great attention from the United States. They judged from satellite photos that China was actively preparing for a possible war, and even training a large number of secret agents.


    However, for Chinese people, this kind of so-called large-scale military action is too common. We locals usually call it military training.


    All the students and comrades who have participated in the military training must have more or less learned a set of Military Boxing. Even the buyers sitting in the auction house at this time are no exception. However, they have lived so long, and they have never seen anyone use military boxing to solve jadeite stone!


    Yes, it is to use military boxing to solve jadeite stone!


    When everyone is wondering why Zhang Fan wants to put out a Military Boxing starting style, Zhang Fan has already put out the First Military Boxing style "lunge punch"! The fist, solid hit in the center of one side of the original stone, and then kept the action, did not understand a move.


    "Lying trough, isn''t this man stupid?"


    "I read too many martial arts novels."


    "Was it because of my brain that I was so excited about the price just now?"


    There was a lot of discussion at the guests'' table, but it''s not their fault. Zhang Fan''s behavior is too puzzling. Even jade greedy wolf father and son feel that Zhang Fan is just going up on purpose to disgust Zhou Zihao.


    However, there is really a person in this shooting store who doesn''t think Zhang Fan is going to be funny. That person is Anna who is still "ordered" to stay on the stage when her cheongsam is wet. In the heart of this woman suffering from persecution delusion, Zhang Fan has become a great devil, and the great devil, of course, has the ability that ordinary people don''t have, such as opening a monument with one hand, stepping on mountains and cracking rocks Well, even Anna thinks that her imagination is a bit exaggerated, but at least she firmly believes that the great devil did not come out to make fun of him.


    "The trough! You''re playing with me, aren''t you? "


    Zhou Zihao always regards himself as a cultural person who has returned from overseas. However, seeing Zhang Fan''s action, Zhou Zihao also reveals his rude words uncontrollably. What can he do to help solve the stone? This boy is clearly here to play a trick!


    However, as soon as Zhou Zihao''s voice fell, a "Kara" sound came from the original stone. Everyone who saw this scene was surprised and opened their mouths wide.


    They saw that there were cracks on the original jadeite stone hit by Zhang Fan, and they quickly extended to other directions. In the process of extension, many new cracks would be split on those cracks. Just a few breaths, those cracks would be covered with the whole original stone!


    Everyone who saw this scene had a feeling that his chin was about to hit his feet. Is this special or human? One punch broke a two meter square stone? Although they have heard that some martial arts masters can open a stone tablet with one hand, most of the stones on their hands are just bricks. How can they exaggerate like this one? Two meter square stone!


    Anna on the small stage was shocked by Zhang Fan''s powerful fist and directly sat on the ground. An unprecedented sense of great pleasure rushed into her mind, almost completely dispersing her consciousness. This guy is a devil, absolutely a devil, not only has the gloomy layout of playing with people in the palm of her hand, which makes people disgrace in public It''s also full of terrifying power I want to kneel down. Tian''s shoes


    If you let Zhang Fan know what Anna is thinking, brother fan will certainly scold "neuropathy".


    "Hoo It''s solved. It''s easy to clean up inside and outside. It''s interesting to open a gift box or something. In the end, I''ll leave the work to Mr. Zhou. You can do it yourself, and I won''t get involved. "


    Zhang Fan said, moving his body and retreating to the side. Speaking of it, the muscle strain on the body is still a little sore, but Van GE''s body recovery ability and endurance are far more than ordinary people. At this time, it''s just sore, and he won''t cry out the pain as he just got the evil bone.


    In fact, fan GE''s fist is not pure strength, but skillful. He controlled the evil spirit to explore the inside of the original stone, but also let the evil spirit erode the stone part of the original stone. Before he was hit, the original stone looked good, but in fact it had been eroded by the evil spirit into a very small hole. This is also the way Zhang fan used the evil spirit when he opened the Imperial Green in bear''s paw stone field. It has to be said that with Sha Gu, his control of Sha Qi is more convenient than that of Chi You Xuezhu.


    At this moment, Zhou Zihao''s chin is about to hit the ground. He knows that he can''t beat Zhang Fan in a fight, but he never thought that Zhang Fan''s strength was so terrible. It''s not a question of whether you can fight with him or not. Well, it''s a question of whether you can survive fighting with him."What''s the matter? Hurry to beat the stone away and see what good things you''ve got. We''re still waiting for the auction. "


    Zhang Fan said without salt and water, and went back to his seat.


    Stunned, Zhou Zihao finally patted the cracked stone with his hand.


    "Wow -"


    with his shot, the original stone suddenly broke a corner! And this corner of the broken stone also let all see the position of people can''t help smacking. The size of those pieces is very uniform, all are small pieces of one centimeter square, no extra large, no extra small, as if measured by machine artificially.


    In dismay, Zhou Zihao used his hands to pick and pull the gravel one after another. He couldn''t control how Zhang Fan did it. Now he just wanted to find the jade he wanted in the original stone, even if it was broken by Zhang Fan. No, or it''s better to be broken by Zhang Fan. He wants to see the boy bleeding well!


    But the more he pulled, the colder Zhou Zihao''s heart became. All the pieces he pulled down were stones, and there was no green at all. But the original stone has been pulled down half by him.


    Xu Linlang could not hold his breath. He came up from the other side to help Zhou Zihao. In the end, they only found two fistful sized pieces of Douqing jade in the middle of the original stone, which was the one with poor water head.


    Zhou Zihao shivered with those two Jadeites. 1.8 billion! At the end of the day, I''ll bet on something like this! It''s not broken. It''s blood loss!


    The two pieces of pea green jadeite are completely separated from the outer stone skin. They are not even damaged in the violent dismantling process of Zhang Fan. They can''t make Zhang Fan make a fool of himself and lose money! Of course, even if compensate, Zhang Fan also throw him a few hundred yuan at most.


    What makes Zhou Zihao speechless is that the place where these two pieces of green bean seeds are cut is probably the place where he is going to let people cut them across the board. That is to say, if Zhang Fan didn''t stop the worker from cutting, he would not even have these two pieces of green bean seeds!


    Complete defeat, complete defeat, there is no hope of turning over!


    Zhou Zihao''s whole body was just like a ball out of breath, limping down.


    "I said Brother Zhang, this, this is what you said. What a good stone? "


    Although seeing the changes of Zhang Fan''s expression, the jade greedy wolf has a psychological expectation that the original stone can''t produce good goods, but the result will be so miserable. The jade greedy wolf really didn''t expect that. After all, so many people have seen it, and it has a huge price of 1.8 billion. In his opinion, most of it is smaller or worse.


    "Yes, I''m not wrong. It''s really a good stone. As far as stone is concerned, there are only two fist sized impurities in such a big body. Shouldn''t it be said that it''s a good stone? I never said it was a good jade


    "Er..."


    Jade greedy wolf at this time finally understand before Zhang Fan said "I said" is what mean. Jade greedy wolf always thinks that Zhang Fan is praising the quality of the stone, but it turns out that


    "Liar! You are all liars! You''ve got to work together and cheat me! "


    A roar with a broken voice came from the stone. Zhou Zihao, who had been paralyzed, suddenly jumped up from the ground and began to roar with his voice. His fingers first pointed at Zhang Fan, and then pointed to Anna, who was still sitting on the small stage.


    "You colluded! You must have colluded! "


    This scene, how familiar. Before, in bear''s paw quarry, wasn''t Zhou Zihao such a face that he couldn''t afford to lose?


    However, Zhou Zihao''s unreasonable making trouble is to lower the temperature of Anna, whose brain is about to be destroyed. Anna''s most disgusting is to see the men did not take on the appearance, as well as this can not afford to lose ugly face.


    Born in chongteng, it can be said that this disgusting appearance can be seen almost every day in those people who come out of the quarry and lose everything.


    Holding the ground in one hand and standing up from the ground, Anna''s face no longer looks like a woman, but a cold one.


    "Come on, please invite Mr. Zhou out for me. By the way, remember to add his name to the blacklist. Our auction house doesn''t welcome people who can''t afford to lose and never will."


    As soon as Anna''s words were over, two security guards rushed in front of Zhou Zihao. Seeing that Zhou Zihao was still making a lot of noise there, one of the security guards directly punched him in the face, and then dragged Zhou Zihao out with his face full of blood

 Chapter 940

    It has to be said that the security guards in this auction house are too fierce. Usually, in normal auction houses, the security guards invite people out with good words at most. No one dares to do anything. From this, we can see how powerful the underground auction house is. They don''t pay attention to the Zhou family at all.


    After driving away Zhou Zihao and Xu Linlang, Anna also regained her normal look. Well, on the surface at least, she regained her normal look. Then she motioned for everyone to wait for a moment. She went back to the mansion and changed into a short pink cheongsam. Then she made up a good makeup, which made her beautiful appearance on the auction stage again.


    Although the next thing is very cheap to auction, some of the evil wolf''s pistols are very cheap.


    Arms, of course, can''t be freely circulated in China. It''s also very troublesome to carry. However, this pistol is a spy gun. It''s made of ivory. It''s in the shape of lipstick. It can only contain one bullet. Bullets are also made of special materials, which can avoid the inspection of metal detectors. In addition to one in the barrel, there are nine bullets in stock, which can be filled by themselves after use.


    The advantage of this gun lies in its concealment. It''s not powerful. It doesn''t even cause as much damage as Zhang fan does now. Of course, Zhang Fan didn''t use it himself, but bought it for Li Mengmei or Bai Shuying. Zhang Fan has several enemies now. Comparatively, no one can say whether there will be enemies who will retaliate against his woman, such as the one before Japanese devils want to start with Bai Shuying.


    Although an ivory pistol with only one shot can''t bring girls safety, it''s better than none. Of course, another reason is that Zhang Fan is here to make friends with jade greedy wolf, not to extort money, to make a auction or something.


    After the auction, some of the guests left on their own, and some of the guests who had bet on Zhou Zihao''s original stone before, and who had bet on his collapse, left after settling their bets one by one in the auction house.


    Maybe it''s deliberate. After all the other guests left, Anna took a check and Shi Shi ran came to Zhang Fan.


    "How do you do, sir? I don''t know your name until now. It''s very impolite. I wonder if you can tell me your name? "


    Anna''s eyes like silk, holding the check in her hands, sent it to Zhang Fan. The face value of the check is 500 million, which is the one Zhang Fan borrowed from jade greedy wolf to bet that Zhou Zihao''s original stone will collapse.


    "Well, thank you, Miss Anna. My name is Zhang Fan, ordinary fan. "


    Zhang Fan took the check and gave it back to Yu greedy wolf.


    "Now, then, is it time for us to talk about the terms I just put forward?"


    "Mm-hmm! Yes


    Anna busily nodded her head, even breathing heavily.


    In fact, it''s not particularly difficult to cash in the 500 million yuan of gambling capital with the strength of Auction Stores. But Anna just wanted Zhang Fan to make the offer.


    In Anna''s opinion, Zhang Fan''s condition must be to possess her. She keeps her at hand and plays with her wantonly. When she thinks of this, Anna''s mood can''t help but get excited. She can''t calm down at all. Facing a man, she has never been so nervous.


    "Well, I''ll say that. I really didn''t expect that there would be such a business in the world to appoint someone to do business. My request is that you can''t do business with yunhongyan, Pipa Xishi and anyone from chiyun film and television entertainment company."


    Zhang Fan is very calm finish his request.


    "That''s it? That''s the $500 million request? Don''t you want me to be your mother dog? "


    Zhang Fan''s request is quite different from what Anna imagined. Anna couldn''t hold back, and her mouth was bald. She even said what she thought in her heart.


    Zhang Fan was directly blinded by the woman''s words.


    And since Anna has already said that she is bald, she doesn''t play any more reserved and roars at Zhang Fan angrily.


    "With those two entertaining watches, are they worth 500 million! What do you think they are


    "Pay attention to your words. If they are not worth 500 million, who is? Is it you? I''m sorry, you''re worthless to me. "


    Hearing Anna say that Yun Hongyan and Shi Yixuan are cousins, Zhang Fan''s face suddenly gets cold. What is the biggest characteristic of Van Gogh? Protect the calf!


    Dare to say that his employees and pets are watches in front of brother fan, it''s strange that brother fan can give her a good face!


    In a word, Anna is a young lady, and she is also a young lady in the underground world. Normally, when a young lady hears that she is worthless, she must be furious, but Anna doesn''t.


    No, it should be said that there was more than that. Zhang Fan''s scornful words not only didn''t make her angry, but also made her legs clamp tightly. Her eyes were full of autumn water.


    This kind of undisguised contempt is to rub her dignity on the ground? It happened that Anna couldn''t stand this. Just now, the anger caused by disappointment disappeared, and replaced by a full sense of satisfaction. I''ve been humiliated and humiliated again. My heart is numb. I don''t want to be too comfortable."This, this is an order, an order?"


    In front of the strong Zhang Fan, Anna stutters a little. She just loves this kind of feeling.


    "Orders? Yes


    Zhang Fan is not a fool, but a very keen person. Although he can''t see through Anna''s little theater, she can still see her strange reaction. So when Anna stammered and asked if it was an order with a voice similar to prayer, Zhang Fan gave a positive answer.


    "Yes, I will do it well. I won''t let my staff accept orders like that!"


    Anna''s eyes are shining. For the orders issued by the man she recognized, Anna almost responds with a grateful attitude.


    "Then, are there any other orders?"


    "The two bastards who wanted to buy people just now, give me their information and hiding place. I''m going to meet them."


    Some evil thoughts need to be strangled at the source. What Zhang Fan attaches most importance to is the safety of the people around him. Since these people have misjudged themselves, we must let them know the consequences they need to bear.


    Of course, it''s only for those who masturbate with Zhang fan that they will never die. After all, stars are used to make people masturbate. Zhang Fan now wants to let others know that it doesn''t matter what you fancy, but once you want to put those things into practice, you will face revenge that you can''t afford.


    "OK, OK, no problem. Well, may I, may I come with you? "


    Anna kept swallowing her saliva when she was talking. She looked like an old man who saw little ximanlihui.


    "You mean you know where they are now, don''t you?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Anna nodded busily.


    "Well, you can take me now. What? Go and change your clothes first. It smells like horse fleas. I''ll get on the bus for a while and I won''t let you smoke to death? "


    Zhang Fan''s words made Anna blush again, and her legs clamped more tightly. After being busy, he ran away.


    "I said Uncle Zhang, you are such a good means. I think Anna is going to be tall just standing in front of you. This has never happened before. "


    Yu Tianhu looks at the figure of Anna leaving and gives Zhang Fan a big thumbs up.


    "Did it happen before?"


    Zhang Fan is really a little curious. It''s not that he has never seen a woman who has abnormal reaction to pain or shame. It''s just that Anna''s reaction is too big.


    "Yes, of course. Anna is the only daughter of an Qibing, the owner of the auction house. She works underground. An Qibing also has many enemies. When Anna was a child, she was bound to threaten an Qibing. After a while, although she was rescued, she was stimulated. She not only had the delusion of being killed, but also had no resistance to the man who could trample her under her feet. I''ve seen similar things in previous auctions, but Anna''s red face has never been like today. Uncle Zhang, you have found a treasure. "


    Zhang Fan was speechless. Why is yutianhu still envious? Hello, your saliva is running out. Can''t you wipe it? Well, well, don''t look at me like that. Uncle admits that this woman is very special, but she always feels very strange. If you take her with you, I don''t know if she will be dehydrated in three days.


    "Well, brother Zhang, do you need me to mobilize my staff to help you?"


    On the other side, the jade greedy wolf asked hesitantly.


    In principle, since Zhang Fan is friendly with him, he should help Zhang Fan if he has something to do. But Zhang Fan is going to look for trouble this time. He even wants to kill people.


    Although jade greedy wolf is a local leader, he doesn''t know everyone. For example, he doesn''t know the two brothers. However, those who can participate in this underground auction are mostly related to underground forces. Chongteng is no bigger than Jiangzhou, where the overlord''s family is the only one, while chongteng has several underground organizations, big and small. Once jade greedy wolf rashly helps Zhang Fan destroy the two brothers, it may turn into a struggle between forces.


    "Brother Yu, I don''t need it. You and Tianhu go back. It''s enough for me to have that girl with me. Take care of the hotel for me. After the auction, I really feel that chongteng is not peaceful at all. "


    "Well, I''ll take tiger back first. Brother Zhang, pay attention to your safety, and don''t trust Anna too much. There are also some people who were left behind by Anna after the auction, and no one has seen them since


    Jade Tiger heart grew a breath, the next chaos, should have nothing to do with themselves.

 Chapter 941

    "Mr. Zhang, is it just the two of us?"


    When Anna came out of the mansion after changing her clothes, she saw that only Zhang Fan was left on the grass, and her beautiful eyes were full of splendor. Now she is full of Zhang Fan, who never wants to be disturbed. The two light bulbs left, it was really in her heart.


    "Well, I let them go back. You''re in a good dress now. "


    Zhang Fan looked at Anna''s new clothes and nodded approvingly. This psychologically abnormal woman seems to have a preference for Qipao. The first one is hot gold, the second one is pink, and now this one is bright red.


    It''s just that the style of this cheongsam is slightly different from the previous two. The hem is long, but the cloth is very soft. Unlike the double fork of ordinary cheongsam, this cheongsam is single fork on the right side. Anna''s snow-white long leg with a holster on her thigh shows up from the fork from time to time with her walking, which is very charming.


    It''s like the movie "ice king" in which she doesn''t take care of her hair. The difference is that Anna''s face does not have the indifference of King ADA, but has a kind of charm that seems to flow out.


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Fan''s praise makes Anna''s cheek more ruddy.


    "You know where those two guys are from."


    "Well, according to the information we have, they are two brothers. Their names are song Mu and song Lin. they often go back and forth between Myanmar and China to do business. Their current foothold is in a village called Sanjia River on the outskirts of chongteng. There are dozens of people. Do you need me to bring some men? "


    "No, I''ll have one."


    Now that you know how this young lady likes to be treated, Zhang Fan has no reason to be polite to her, right? Coldly dropped such a sentence, Zhang Fan turned his head and strode toward the door.


    Anna looked at Zhang Fan''s back, and little stars were coming out of her eyes.


    It''s enough to have me. How strong and confident a man can say that. It''s really happy to be spoiled by such a man


    There are two kinds of village roads in China, one is natural village, the other is administrative village. But this Sanjia river is a little different. It is not so much a village as a post station.


    Chongteng is located at the junction of China and Myanmar. Public security is chaotic. Despite the efforts of the government, there are still many criminals fleeing on the border of the two countries.


    And this Sanjia river is the place where the drug trafficking gangs and the like who flow between the two countries settle down.


    Some large-scale underground organizations that travel between the two countries will set up their own post houses in Sanjia River to prevent their members from settling down.


    Sanjia river is a place where there is no law, and its security depends on the balance between various underground forces, while the death of a few people in Sanjia river is not a matter at all.


    However, it must be noted that if foreign forces, whether official or other underground forces who do not live on the border between China and Myanmar, dare to make trouble in Sanjia River, they will become the common enemy of all underground forces in Sanjia River and be besieged by them.


    It must be admitted that these guys in sanjiahe are all Desperado. So as long as they don''t make a big noise, even the officials are not willing to come here to provoke them. Once the war really starts, it will cause a lot of casualties on both sides and incalculable retaliation in the future.


    "Why are you talking like a place outside the law that nobody dares to manage?"


    Sitting in the co pilot''s seat and listening to Anna''s story about the Sanjia River, Zhang Fan disdains it. Isn''t it the gathering place of a group of bandits?


    "As a matter of fact, there were three newly appointed police directors who launched a campaign against Sanjia river. However, as a result, the armed police not only suffered heavy casualties here, but also suffered cruel persecution at that time. About a dozen people died. The worst thing was a little girl who was left under the bridge where addicts and tramps gathered When someone found her the next day, the little girl was no longer human, and even her flesh was cut off by those who had no normal brain after sucking white flour to feed the stray dogs. "


    Anna said very seriously, she is to remind Zhang Fan, don''t despise the three Jiahe, but too many remind words she said can''t export, because she identified Zhang Fan is a very strong, very confident man, too many remind will cause reprimand.


    "Well, there''s Sanjia river ahead."


    Turning a corner on the dirt road, through a small forest, you can see the distant lights, and even hear some people''s unrestrained laughter.


    "It looks quite lively."


    "Well, these underground people have their own way of entertainment. It''s only after nightfall that they start to be active."


    "Do you need a pass to get in?"


    "Not at all. After all, my face is quite familiar. No one will stop me. However, if we get into trouble in it, it will be more troublesome when we come out again. These people are outlaws. Even my father''s face will not be sold. By the way, these guys generally have guns in their hands. ""Well Stop the car


    Zhang Fan felt his chin and thought a little. He didn''t have much pressure to deal with dozens of people in an organization. But when it comes to dealing with people in a village, Zhang Fan doesn''t feel that there is any problem in his whole body. But it''s hard to say whether he can protect Anna under the barrage of bullets. Also at this time, Zhang Fan''s ears suddenly heard the sound of water flow, so quickly let Anna stop the car.


    Sanjia River, the name of Sanjia River, must be a river nearby. Zhang Fan asked Anna to stop the car and wait in the car. He ran to the river bank and made trouble along the river bank. After half an hour, he returned to the car and let Anna drive into the Sanjia river.


    Although Anna is very curious about what Zhang Fan has done, but Zhang fan does not say, she does not dare to ask. When the car drove into the alley, it was immediately discovered by several members of the underground organization who were sitting around drinking and talking nonsense. Only when they saw that Anna was driving, they would do what they were supposed to do. In the final analysis, what Sanjia River repels is the existence of their underground world. If it''s an underground force, even if Anna is just a woman, no one will come to trouble.


    Well, sometimes trouble may not be the kind of trouble you think it is, and there is a difference between less trouble and less trouble.


    The hiding place of song Mu and Song Lin is in the outermost part of the Sanjia River, but this outer part is in the opposite place to Zhang Fan. If they want to find the song brothers, they have to cross the Sanjia river. However, as soon as the car arrived at the center of Sanjia River, it was stopped.


    Maybe it''s because there are many ethnic minorities on the border between China and Myanmar. The people who live here are also influenced by those ethnic minorities. Besides smoking, drinking and playing with women, they also like to build a bonfire, sing and dance around the bonfire, and eat and drink.


    This evening, there is a group of people in the center of the town. They were singing and dancing when the car came near. When one of them recognized that it was Anna''s car, a group of young people with a red cloth strap on their heads rushed out, formed a row of walls and stopped Anna''s car.


    Zhang Fan''s brow can''t help wrinkling. Doesn''t it mean that no one here will make trouble? What are these people doing here?


    "Anna, are you here to see me, Anna?"


    As soon as the car stopped, a young man came out from behind the wall, his face full of bright spring.


    "Damn it."


    Anna frowned and slapped impatiently on the steering wheel. Zhang Heng understood that the group of people were not blocking at him, nor did they want to make trouble intentionally. But there seems to be something between the black strong young man who seems to be the leader and Anna.


    "Do you want me to do it?"


    Obviously, Anna doesn''t like this black and strong young man, and even resents him. If she needs to do something, Zhang Fan doesn''t mind helping Anna. The trouble caused by this kind of jealousy should not affect the whole Sanjia river.


    "No, no, I can handle this little thing myself."


    When Anna heard Zhang Fan''s cold words, she thought Zhang Fan was blaming her. When she felt numb, she waved her hand to show that she could solve the problem. Then he opened the door and jumped down.


    "Atso, what do you want to do?"


    Acoyouse, obviously, is the name of the black and strong young man, which sounds like a minority.


    "Oh, Anna, my golden phoenix, didn''t you come to me? Do you know that I''m waiting for you from morning till sunset, the most beautiful girl in my heart. Can''t the most sincere love of atso ahe reach your heart until now? My love for you is pure like clear lake water, brilliant like rising sun. Anna, please accept my love. "


    It has to be said that this ethnic brother really talks about love one by one. I don''t know. I thought he was reciting poems.


    However, the young man''s poems full of love not only failed to win the girl''s favor, but also made Anna''s brow frown tighter.


    "The color of atso


    "Oh, my favorite girl, please call me ah, you know, that''s the most intimate name given to me by my family and friends. I hope you can call me that too, and become my wife. We will live together forever."

 Chapter 942

    Listen to the hot love words of atso youse, Zhang Fan is speechless in his heart. This product clearly has such a good talent. Why do you want to come here to mix with underground organizations? How nice it is to go to the city. With his sweet mouth, which seems to have wiped five kilograms of honey, how many tricks can the big girl and the little daughter-in-law cheat?


    It''s just that this brother of the minority nationality can''t get what he wants. You have to find the right medicine for this kind of thing. Sticky you have to accompany more, proud you have to coax more. Psycho like Anna, you have to bully more.


    There''s something wrong with the girl''s spirit. The more flattering you are in front of her, the less she looks at you. The real right way to do it is to come forward, slap her in the face, and then yell "kneel down". In all probability, she will have to change her pants again.


    "Atso youse, I have said many times that I don''t like you at all. Can you stop pestering me?"


    Although the young men with the same red stripes on their heads all around them kept shouting, this kind of confession of atso''s friendship still didn''t get any response.


    Originally, this kind of way of showing love with friends is only suitable for the situation of mutual affection. When other people don''t like you, you have to do it, which can only cause other people''s disgust.


    "Anna, my heart for you is like the bright moon in October, bright and transparent, and heaven and earth can learn from it. If you don''t believe my love for you, I can open my chest and show you my heart. Then you will know how deep my love for you is! "


    Atso youse didn''t give up at all. He knelt down on one knee and took out a bunch of mountain flowers from behind and presented them to Anna.


    "For you, I will pick the most beautiful flower in Sanjia river every day and put it on my body. I hope I can offer the most beautiful flower to my favorite girl when I meet you. Anna, please accept this flower, accept my love


    "Oh, I really can''t see it any more. I said, young man, if you want to chase a girl, you have to make do with the way. Do you think that you can get the girl''s family''s money with sweet words? Or do you sing a good folk song, you can get the girl''s favor? It''s useless for some people to cling to others. It can only make her hate you more. "


    On the way over here, Zhang Fan called Li Mengmei. In fact, because she didn''t see Zhang Fan at the auction venue, Li Mengmei was worried all night. After receiving Zhang Fan''s phone call, a heart finally fell back to the stomach, and then told Zhang Fan must go back early, otherwise she can''t sleep.


    So, ah, how can brother fan let his precious time be wasted by such a stupid boy?


    "Who are you?"


    Originally, Anna was the only one who was serious. She didn''t notice that there was a man sitting in the car. At this time, she saw Zhang Fan push the co driver''s door to get out of the car. Originally, she stood up straight from the ground and looked at Zhang Fan coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but you''re in my way, you know? I''m in a hurry. "


    Zhang Fan said, went to the front of Anna, raised his hand to slap in Anna''s face.


    Atso youse didn''t expect that this man would hit his goddess in front of his face. He suddenly got angry and pulled out the knife from his waist. Meanwhile, the other boys who tied their heads with red cloth also pulled out the knife and pistol and stared at Zhang Fan.


    "Atso, what do you want to do?"


    Anna was a little at a loss when she was slapped by the ba. She didn''t know why Zhang Fan slapped her in the face. Was it because of the delay? Or there is no reason at all, just want to humiliate her in front of her pursuers?


    Anna opens her arms to block between Zhang Fan and atuo youse. When she looks back at Zhang Fan, the intoxicated autumn water in her eyes is about to flow out.


    Zhang Fan Gang''s slap was actually very light. Although her voice was loud, there was not much pain on Anna''s face, but However, she felt the real shame in her heart. Being slapped in public was certainly a shame, and the pleasure that followed made Anna almost feel comfortable.


    These young men who are mixed with underground organizations, who are the masters of eating fast and chanting Buddhism, are all smoking, drinking and playing with women on weekdays. The change of Anna under this slap is clearly seen by atso youse. Although he has heard some rumors about Anna before, people in love are generally blind. Atso youse simply believes that it is just the slander of some ruffians who failed to pursue Anna.


    "So do you see it now? If you continue to fight hard, there will be no result. Let''s get out of the way. We still have something to do. "


    Zhang Fan has no plan to be the enemy of the whole Sanjia River, so it''s best for atso to retreat by himself.


    "What are you! Even if you want to Hit Miss Anna, it should be me. When is your turn


    Atso youse roars and pours forward, but instead of pouncing on Zhang Fan, he pours on Anna with a slap. It seems that he wants to slap Anna''s pink face.However, the purpose of atso''s action is too obvious.


    Anna seems to be a delicate and vulnerable woman, but in fact, after she was abducted as a child, Anna carried out a lot of fighting training under her father''s arrangement. With her love of being raped, she made great efforts in training.


    Seeing that atso youse pounced on herself, Anna, who was very impatient with him, didn''t hesitate. She raised her foot and kicked atso youse''s crotch.


    Atso youse let out a scream, and then he covered his crotch with both hands and fell to the ground, howling and rolling on the ground.


    At this time, the faces of the group of ACO friends who had been coaxing around all became very strange. Atso youse is the little leader of their group, and they usually have a good relationship. Atso youse finds his beloved girl, and they are very happy for atso youse, but this girl is a little strange, isn''t it?


    Not only by other men slap will become like that, under the foot is also so ruthless.


    They really don''t know what to do now.


    "Your impression before is so bad, didn''t you hear? Tian dog Tian dog, Tian to the end, nothing. Just want to rely on a slap of temporary change to conquer women, how possible. Anna, let''s go. "


    Zhang Fan shook his head and turned to walk towards the car.


    At this time, however, he held out his hand and rolled on his leg.


    Zhang Fan is speechless. If you say you are chasing women like a dog skin plaster, why do you pull my pants? Lao Tzu is not Tao Yuanming.


    "I, I will fight you! You, you are the man who can slap her in the face. If, if I win you, it means that I am better than you! I''m going to fight you... "


    Atso youse finally said a complete sentence.


    In this regard, fan Ge said: ha ha.


    "How do you want to fight? Mark the way. "


    Before finding the target, Zhang Fan didn''t want to use force, but it seems that he can''t teach him without using force.


    "If it''s a man, it''s a man''s way to fight! I, I want to fight with you


    A CuO you color gnashes teeth of say. Zhang Fan very impolitely gave him a middle finger. Go to your man''s way, Van Gogh thought to use more tragic than the law, the result is special than drink? Is drinking a man? Haven''t you heard that the three most annoying people in the wine table are the heroines in the women''s school?


    "Pinjiu? Yes, but you can''t fight with me alone. I want all of you here to fight with me. I''ll have a bowl and each of you will have a bowl. It''s really fun. "


    As soon as Zhang Fan''s words came out, the scene was silent at first. Then, the men who tied their heads with red cloth broke out cheering one by one.


    "Have a good time. It''s a good way to work hard!"


    "That''s it. Let''s fight together. The girl will be the one who stands last!"


    "Go to your sister, you even want to make up your mind about the girl that atso youse likes?"


    "Can''t I win it back and give it to atso youse?"


    The men yelled one by one, ran into the nearby house, moved out jars of wine from it, took pieces of barbecue from the fire, cut them into large pieces and put them in bowls. Two men even moved a large wine jar and put them in front of Zhang Fan and atuo youse.


    At this time, atso youse finally recovered from the egg pain. He bared his teeth and sat opposite Zhang Fan. He scooped up a bowl of wine directly from the jar with a porcelain bowl and poured it in front of Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan didn''t hesitate to do the same


    Half an hour later, in addition to Zhang Fan, only a few other members of the organization who came to the party could stand. One of the acoyouse group fell to the ground like a dead dog. However, the smell of the wine in the VAT where Zhang Fan and acoyouse had just been mixing wine was stronger than before, which made it so delicious A few of the drunkards who haven''t been drunk all look this way.


    Zhang Fan looked at atuo youse on the ground and sneered. Pinjiu, right? Although I don''t drink, I can also pinjiu you.


    Then Zhang Fan went to the well next to him and poured a bucket of water. After drinking a few mouthfuls, he stirred the bucket with his fingers a few times, and then threw the bucket with wate

 Chapter 943

    "Mr. Zhang, are you ok?"


    Seeing Zhang Fan go back to the car, Anna is a fool. What did the man do just now? It''s crazy. At the beginning, it was just a bowl for each person. At the end, atuo youse couldn''t drink any more. Zhang Fan just yelled: "a group of guys without eggs, I drink three bowls, and you drink one bowl. Don''t raise fish!"


    Then I saw Zhang Fan scooping up wine like a sewer.


    The ethnic minority men, fighting for wine, are very energetic. Seeing atuo youse drink, they lie down. No matter who is intuitive, others can take turns to drink with Zhang Fan one by one. As a result, the most people will lie down after two bowls of wine in the VAT.


    "I''m fine. If I can help you, keep driving. Do these stupid people think that being able to drink is a man? A bunch of bitches. "


    Sitting on the co pilot''s seat, Zhang Fan''s performance is light, but Anna is surprised to find that Zhang Fan''s mouth doesn''t have any wine when he speaks.


    "Yes, they are a bunch of cheap smelly girls, not a bit manly."


    For Zhang Fan''s words, Anna is very agree, so many people can''t drink the same, it''s good to share wine with others, in addition to make her more despise, it is useless. Mr. Zhang is not only able to drink, but also has a clear mind. It''s like drinking water.


    But what Anna didn''t know was that what Zhang Fan drank was really water. When he was just drinking, Zhang Fan forced all the alcohol to his hands with the help of his internal force, and then took advantage of the effort of filling the wine in the VAT to expel the alcohol from the acupoints on his hands and reintegrate it into the VAT.


    In this way, Zhang Fan would not get drunk at all. On the other hand, he made the wine in the VAT more and more intense, so later those people lay down because they couldn''t even drink three bowls.


    As for Zhang Fan''s last flicks into the wine jar, it should be said that Be prepared.


    Anna''s view of Zhang Fan has changed again. This man is not only powerful, but also mysterious. He drank enough to kill an elephant, but he didn''t do anything. It''s so happy to be conquered by such a man.


    When the car was about to leave the Sanjia River, Anna finally stepped on the gas and stopped the car.


    "Here it is?"


    Zhang Fan looked at the courtyard outside the window and asked in surprise.


    "Well, here it is."


    Anna answered yes, but Zhang Fan still doubted.


    Different from the lights in other places of Sanjia River, this small courtyard with only five or six rooms looks very quiet, even without any lights.


    "In other words, don''t songmu and Songlin live here? After all, the people who can participate in your auction, even if they are organized underground, should also be rich people. Will they live in Sanjia river? "


    Rolling down the window and listening, Zhang Fan couldn''t hear anything belonging to human beings from those rooms. He didn''t even breathe when he was asleep. Moreover, these houses look a little rough, and there is a big gap between them and the hotels in the urban area. Even the leaders of underground organizations are not willing to live in such places.


    "In fact, song Mu and Song Lin are not rich people. What''s more, in fact, all the bidders in our auction house may be sellers. Song Mu and Song Lin were the owners of the Gabala at the previous auction. That thing was only sold for more than 100000 yuan in the end. "


    "You mean the Gabala? To be honest, I don''t understand why people buy such evil things until now. "


    As Zhang Fan said this, he recalled in his mind the string that looked like rosary beads at the previous auction, but it was a little strange, and it was called Gabala.


    She just said a name, but didn''t give a specific introduction.


    "The remains of eminent monks? Tut Tut, your auction house still sells fake goods. In this case, it is estimated that 1.8 billion yuan of raw stones have been sold. They are also fake


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mr. Zhang, how can you say that? You can insult me, but you can''t insult my property..."


    Wearing a suit of King ADA''s clothes, it should have been a heroic feeling, but at this time Anna is a poor and weak look.


    "How can I insult your property? If that Gabala is made of the remains of eminent monks, as you said, then the string you auctioned must be fake, because there is no auspicious air on it at all, and some of it is evil spirit. "


    In the auction house, Zhang Fan saw the problem of that thing. He thought that they had taken it back to harm others. Now it seems that the buyer is going to have bad luck.


    "Evil spirit? Can you see that, too? "


    "Well, for the sake of reputation, you''d better contact the buyer. As for the seller... "


    Zhang Fan said while walking into the small courtyard by the side of the road.What? Gate? Although the courtyard has stone walls and iron gates, how can it stop Zhang Fan and Anna?


    To be honest, the stronghold of song Mu and Song Lin is really humble. Although the strongholds of other gangs and gangs are not as good as the high-rise buildings in the city or the single family villas in the suburbs, they are at least regular. Some of them are brick houses, and some of them are exquisite bamboo buildings. Only in the courtyard of song Mu and Song Lin, the gangs are a few simple wooden houses.


    "Did they just come here to develop? I live so far away, and the house is so broken. "


    Zhang Fan is very puzzled to a house, with his hand in the wallboard touch, this feeling, it seems that it is not built on the appearance of a year or two.


    "No, they should have been here for five or six years. They also belong to the gang that came to Sanjia river very early. I remember that Sanjia river seemed to have been built near their small yard first, and then it was built all the way in the direction we came from. I don''t know exactly when. When I first came to Sanjia River, there was already a certain scale here. "


    Anna truthfully answers Zhang Fan''s questions, just like a obedient little maid.


    "I see."


    Zhang Fan nodded, pushed open the door of the outermost room and looked in. There were some furniture piled up in the wooden house that he didn''t know when to replace. It was covered with dust. It was obvious that there was no one here. Several rooms were opened one after another. It seems that there is no way to live in that room. In other words, the furnishings in the largest room are relatively normal. It seems that someone has lived in it recently. However, the furnishings in the room do not seem to be frequently used.


    "Can you have someone confirm that they''re back here?"


    "I should have come back. I just saw song Mu''s car by a tree forest outside the Sanjia river. It''s a cross-country jeep. It''s very recognizable."


    Hearing that Anna was sure that they were back, Zhang Fan read a little, turned on the flashlight of his mobile phone, went back to the front of the courtyard and took a picture of them on the ground.


    As an illegal place, the infrastructure construction of Sanjia river is naturally very poor. There are dirt roads inside and outside the village, and there is no ground in the yard, that is, dirt land. Zhang Fan''s eyes are very keen. After a few eyes, he found a few strings of footprints.


    Beckoning, indicating Anna to follow him to track those footprints in, but at the end of the tracking, what appears in front of them is actually a very simple toilet.


    In brother fan''s heart, it''s a speechless person. Is it song Mu who has other places to live, and these footprints are just left when someone is in a hurry to borrow the toilet? Zhang Fan felt that he really had the heart to kill now.


    "Yes, do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Girls love clean, standing at the door of the toilet, Anna''s face is full of reluctance.


    "Forget it, I''ll go and get someone nearby to ask."


    Zhang Fan doesn''t mean to go into the toilet, but when he turns around to go out and grab his tongue to ask about song mu, Anna suddenly grabs Zhang Fan''s sleeve.


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t go."


    I don''t know why, Anna deliberately lowered her voice.


    "I think we should go in and have a look?"


    When she said this, Anna''s lips almost reached Zhang Fan''s ear.


    "What do you say?"


    "Mr. Zhang, have you found that there is no odor in this toilet?"


    Anna''s words make Zhang Fan want to slap himself.


    Yeah, how can I forget this? I grew up in a mountain village, and I''m used to the dry toilet. I just didn''t want to go in because I''ve lived in the city for a long time and I''m not used to the dirty smell of the dry toilet. But this dry toilet has no odor.


    There must be something abnormal! Maybe the person they''re looking for is hiding here!


    "You have done a great service."


    Zhang Fan touched Anna''s head like praise, and walked into the toilet with his mobile phone

 Chapter 944

    Sure enough, until Zhang Fan went into the toilet, he didn''t smell it.


    If it''s in the northeast of China on a cold day, it''s understandable that the things in the toilet are frozen. But chongteng is almost like spring all the year round, so there is no possibility of freezing. Even if the people living here clean up in time, there will be smell left. But there''s nothing here.


    Even there is no urine stain near the pit of precast slab.


    In addition, different from the plain loess outside, the floor of this toilet is paved with bluestone, which seems to be more exquisite than the ordinary rural toilets. That''s interesting. It''s obvious that the ground outside and even the house are so shabby. Why is a toilet so particular?


    Zhang Fan squatted down directly and knocked with his hands on several bluestone slabs on the ground. Soon, Zhang Fan found something wrong. There were three latrine pits in this dry latrine. On the bluestone board in front of the pit, Zhang Fan knocked out the empty sound of "Dong Dong Dong".


    Sure enough.


    Song Mu and Song Lin have been operating here for many years. In any case, their houses should not be so shabby and dilapidated. Now it seems that there is something hidden in them. It''s just that these people probably don''t think it''s necessary to do too much disguise in such illegal places. They don''t even bother to do it. Otherwise, Zhang Fan may not be able to find them.


    But Although I know it''s empty below, how can I get down?


    It''s not impossible to smash the stone directly with one punch. It''s just that Zhang Fan didn''t want to make too much noise to scare the snake before he saw the Lord.


    After much thought, Zhang Fan finally reached into the toilet pit.


    This place looks a little disgusting, but it''s actually the only place you can pick with your hands.


    Sure enough, after extending his hand, Zhang Fan touched the edge of the slate. With a little effort, the slate on the ground was lifted up by him, and a tunnel entrance suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Fan''s eyes. There was light in the tunnel, but there was some flickering, which should be fire. A slightly fishy smell came from below.


    Anna, standing behind Zhang Fan, can''t help covering her nose and frowning.


    Zhang Fan''s reaction is not so big. The smell is not the smell of feces, but a kind of It''s like the smell of rotten blood.


    "Come down with me or stay here?"


    In fact, it''s better to command Anna, but Zhang Fan thinks that if she goes on, she may see some pictures that are not suitable for children, and she doesn''t know whether this woman can bear it or not.


    "I''ll go down with Mr. Zhang."


    Anna said in a low voice, but a plain hand stretched out and pinched the corner of Zhang Fan''s clothes. It looked like a little girl who was afraid of getting lost.


    "Good."


    Zhang Fan was the first to walk down the tunnel along the stone steps.


    Song Mu has been in business here for five or six years, but it''s not for nothing. The tunnel is really well built. The walls on both sides of the steps are plastered with cement, and the top of the head is reinforced. Seven or eight meters down, a corridor appeared in front of them.


    This corridor How to say, it feels like some deep Castle dungeons in the game set in the middle ages of Europe. On both sides of this corridor, there are cells. Of course, those cells are holes dug out in the land. They are plastered with cement casually, even the inside is not smooth, and then sealed with an iron fence door. The torches poked on the walls between the two cells, and the flickering light they had seen before was from them.


    "Didn''t you say they were private? What do you do with the cell? "


    Zhang Fan lowered his voice and asked Anna. He could tell that there were people in several cells. The breathing sound and low moaning sound were definitely not made by wild animals.


    "I, I don''t know..."


    Anna low response, even the head dare not lift up, she is afraid because she did not do a good job and Zhang Fan blame.


    Zhang Fan didn''t say any more. He walked cautiously to the door of the nearest cell where a voice came out and looked inside. Zhang Fan saw a middle-aged man sitting on the ground dejectedly. He didn''t respond to Zhang Fan''s flashlight. The man''s clothes were full of blood. Zhang Fan took a close look and found that the man''s eyes seemed to be closed, but in fact they were not so simple.


    The lids of his eyes showed a strange collapse, as if they were empty inside. In Zhang Fan''s observation colleague, the man raised his hand and seemed to want to touch the part of his eyes, but he didn''t dare to touch it in the end.


    Is this an eye being dug?


    Zhang Fan''s face has become very blue. He was just going to break the hands and feet of the song brothers to let them know what consequences they should bear if they offended the wrong people. Now it seems that breaking hands and feet is too cheap for these bastards. Where are they making silk? They are clearly doing business in human organs!


    At the end of the prison corridor is a door, behind which is a hall. Seeing what was in the hall, Anna almost vomited on the spot. In this hall, there are several things that I don''t know how to describe.All the furnishings here are stained with blood. Two of them are equipped with shadowless lamps, which look like operating tables. Several of them look like worktables for making articles. On one of the worktables, there are some slightly yellowing bone pieces, and a bunch of semi-finished Gabala are thrown on it, which is obviously not finished yet.


    In addition to the tool tables and tables in this hall, there are also cells on the side walls, each of which contains one or several beautiful young girls.


    From the aspect of appearance, the origins of these girls are very mixed. Some of them are Han girls at first sight, some of them have obvious ethnic characteristics, and some of them are from Myanmar at first sight.


    Just before Zhang Fan and Anna came in, the girls dared to make a low sob, but when they saw them coming in, the girls didn''t even dare to sob. They just curled up one by one and tried to hide in the corner of the dungeon, as if they were afraid of Zhang Fan''s fancy.


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain. After the tour, the front mountain and the back mountain..."


    Just at this time, Zhang Fan heard the sound of rambling behind the door on the other side of the hall. He immediately took Anna to a dark corner.


    With a "squeak", the door opened. A man dressed in ethnic minority costumes and fooling around opened the door and came out with a round wine jar in his hand.


    "You guys are splashing goods. I have to wait on you and make food for you every day. It''s a damn trouble."


    The man obviously drank a lot of wine, faltered and talked nonsense. When he scolded the women in the cell, he also showed himself and threw up the things he was carrying.


    "Be quiet, everyone. Don''t make any noise!"


    Is it necessary for such a guy to live?


    Zhang Fan took a look at the door, made a quiet gesture to Anna, and touched the man behind him.

 Chapter 945

    "Brother, what''s new at today''s auction? Tell us about it."


    A thin man with mouse eyes, holding a chicken leg in his hand, looks at Song Mu sitting on a girl with gossip on his face.


    In addition to purchasing goods, these people usually eat, drink, enjoy and deal with goods here, and have very few opportunities to see the world. In particular, every time the eldest song Mu goes to an underground auction, the eldest brother gathers here, which makes these younger brothers envious.


    "Something new? What''s new? But when you say that, I''ll tell you. Today, a fool was run on and spent 1.8 billion to buy a stone. I went there. You didn''t see the boy''s face when the stone was opened. He wanted to be green than the emperor''s green. I''m so happy. "


    Song mu can''t help but want to laugh when he thinks about the two fist sized Jadeites he was tossing around after the collapse of Zhou Zi''s gambling. It''s so funny.


    To be honest, it''s not that song Mu has never seen a gambler who gambles to ruin his fortune, but it''s the first time that he''s ever seen such a big loss like Zhou Zihao''s. Cool!


    "Boss, don''t you? If you lose, what can you say? Let''s go to the quarry to see it."


    A man is very dissatisfied with the said, boss this story is too perfunctory.


    "Haha, it''s not strange that the gambler lost. The point is that he was framed by someone. In the end, he cheated him. The man helped him open the stone. I did it. I was scared to pee at that time."


    Song Lin, who was also sitting on a girl, picked up his old enamel jar with the words "serving the people" and poured a mouthful of rice wine from the human flesh table composed of three girls kneeling side by side in front of him. Then he continued to say to the boys with great interest.


    "Do you know how they opened the stone? I did it without a knife or a saw. If I had not seen it with my own eyes, I would not have believed it if any of you told me. And also, Anna''s watch, you know? I was scared by the boy on the spot. When we checked out and left, Anna didn''t let the boy go. Maybe Anna''s watch will be killed on the Kang tonight. "


    "Second brother, is it true? Is it so fierce? Open the stone with one punch? What a small stone is that? "


    Obviously, some of the audience didn''t believe Song Lin''s statement.


    "I''ll go. How small? Nima''s 1.8 billion stone. How small am I? Two meters square! It''s big for ten bundles. If there is such a number one in our gang, I can make him the second brother. "


    For Zhang Fan''s startling blow, Song Lin is really convinced.


    "Two, you big headed ghost, if he comes, I can let him be the boss. He is so Yin and powerful. If I didn''t see him sitting with the jade greedy wolf, and the jade greedy wolf didn''t deal with UBI ah Wu, who sold the stone, I would have thought that they were acting in collusion. "


    Song Mu stepped one foot on the back of the girl who used to be the table. The girl''s back was slightly bent, but he did not dare to make any sound.


    Just at this time, not far from the door connecting the operation hall opened, and the staggering man came in from the outside.


    "Dog, why did you come back so soon? Can''t you just give the meat to those watches again? I tell you, I have to make sure that they will eat cooked meat in the future. Don''t make some half cooked food for them. "


    When song Mu saw that the man nicknamed shangou came back from feeding so soon, he had some complaints in his heart. It''s said that this product is also his old brother, but Temo is always careless when he looks after those watches. He says that he won''t listen many times.


    But On weekdays, the coyote, even if he drinks too much, will respond to song Mu''s blame. The worst, he will also turn his face and giggle. But today, the coyote has no response to song Mu''s cry, numb as if he were a robot.


    "What''s the matter with you, dog? My elder brother called you, can''t you hear me? "


    Song Lin usually looks down on the coyote, and sees that he doesn''t care about song mu. Chao coyote, who is a bit of a fault seeker, yells.


    This time, it seems that the coyote finally heard the song brothers'' shouting, slowly turned to their side, and then walked towards them with still staggering and mechanical steps.


    "Well, I said, coyote, you are so bold today, aren''t you? I''m talking to you. "


    Seeing that the coyote still ignored others, Song Lin was really a little annoyed.


    "Forget it. The coyotes have drunk a lot just now. They should be drinking now. Don''t quarrel with him


    Song Mu quickly held down his brother. As a matter of fact, he also knows that Song Lin turned back a beautiful girl, who he said was a chance encounter with when he was studying. He was ready to have a good time, but he left here for half a day because of something. When he came back, the girl had been tossed about by the coyote, and only one breath was left. Since then, Song Lin left If you don''t deal with coyotes, you always pick on him.Song Mu doesn''t think it''s necessary for him to be a woman. If he lets his younger brother take revenge, he will hurt his brothers. So he always tries to persuade Song Lin not to fight with his brother because of his cousin.


    "Coyote, you..."


    After pacifying his brother, song Mu turns his head and wants to say something to the coyote, but then he finds something wrong with the coyote.


    It''s normal for them to walk and stagger. They all look like bears when they get drunk, but what''s wrong with the eyes of coyotes? How can those two eyes turn up all the time? Du te Mo turned to see only white eyes, not black eyes.


    Just when song Mu wanted to ask what happened to the coyote, the foot of the coyote suddenly faltered and plunged into a man''s arms.


    The man laughed and held the coyote, but before he could speak the joke, it turned into a scream.


    "The trough! Dog, what the hell are you doing! Let me go! Let go


    When they heard the news, they saw that the dog was biting the brother''s arm with the two rows of white teeth open, and the bite was so severe that blood had already flowed down Haizi''s arm.


    "There''s something wrong with the coyote! You guys, pull him away Song Mu immediately jumped up from the girl. He had found something wrong with the coyote, but he had no idea that he would bite.


    "The trough! You''re so relaxed! Give me a break


    The man who was bitten swung the enamel jar in his hand and smashed it on the dog''s head. However, the dog didn''t treat his head as his own at all. If he smashed it, I would not let it go.


    Two men grabbed the dog from behind and pulled it back. With a "stab" sound, the dog was pulled away, but a large piece of meat on the man''s arm was torn off, and the blood began to pour out.


    "Dog, you''re crazy, aren''t you?" The man raised his foot to shine on the dog''s stomach, but just after the kick, the man began to hold his arm.


    "There''s something, there''s something going into my arm again!"


    The man''s howl immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Nothing could be seen at his wound, but on the skin above the wound, a very obvious protuberance could be seen, which was rapidly drilling under the skin, as if some terrible insect had been drilling in.


    "Stick him in the arm!"


    An older man yelled as he pulled down his belt and came up to tie the man''s upper arm. Then he took out a knife from his waist and made a stroke on the protruding part of the man''s arm.


    With a stab, a small black thing was trying to get up in the blood. The man grabbed the linear thing with two fingers and pulled it out. A worm with the shape of wire was pulled out of the wound by him.


    And when the bug was pulled out, his head turned and he bit it on his hand.


    "Clematis! incorrect! This is Gu! Be careful, everyone


    Chongteng is located in southern Xinjiang, where some Miao people live. The legend of witchcraft is also very popular. Seeing this extremely aggressive clematis, the elder man''s first reaction is to encounter the legendary witchcraft.


    Unfortunately, it was too late for him to shout out. The dog''s mouth not only had bitten another person, but there were Clematis in his ears, nostrils and canthus of his eyes. What''s more despairing is that in the head that just fell to the ground in the tearing, there are insects crawling out crazily at the moment, and the beautiful girl''s head suddenly turned into a terrible wave of insects.


    For a moment, no one cared about the dog and the previous man, one by one screaming to avoid the ground wire worm.


    "Damn it! What the hell is going on! How can there be Gu? Which one of you offended Gu Shi? Didn''t I say that? When we purchase goods, we must avoid Miao people! Never catch Miao people! Who on earth did it


    Song Mu retreated and roared. Several girls on the ground, who were used as tables and stools, just screamed and hugged each other to form a group. However, the wire worms seemed to be only interested in men, ignoring the white girls on the ground and attacking men like crazy.

 Chapter 946

    "Who! Who is it! Get out of here! We don''t mean to offend. Please let us live


    Just now, the men in the basement are still playing with a group of unarmed girls. But now, they are forced to the corner by thousands of black Clematis on the ground. They are in a dilemma. Originally there were 18 men here, but now there are only eight people hiding in the corner, including song Mu and Song Lin brothers. The other men are all penetrated by the wire worms.


    The severe pain made them scream, but the wire worms didn''t seem to intend to kill them in a short time, so these people could only fall on the ground and scream, and nothing else could be done.


    Song Mu and others can hide in the corner is a fluke. In their early years, they left and opened up this underground secret room, and there was electricity. But song Mu felt that if electric lights were used in this kind of place, it would damage the atmosphere, so the lighting in the underground secret room was all torch. In this stone room, there is grease used to make torches.


    In the corner where they retreated, there was just a bucket of grease. Song Mu took out some and put it on the ground. Then he lit the grease with a torch on the wall, which temporarily stopped the attack of Clematis. However, it is only for the time being. There is always a time when the oil is burned out, and then the Clematis can drive in and kill them all.


    "Friend, who is it? Please show up and let''s talk. You can ask for anything. If we accidentally catch your person, we can find a way to compensate. We have a lot of money! friend! Don''t do too much. I always told them not to catch the Miao people. There must be some misunderstanding between us. "


    Song Mu shouts in the direction of the door. He knows that such a fierce Clematis must be a poisonous insect. And Gu can''t hurt people disorderly. There must be someone to control it. As long as the people who control Gu are willing to talk, they may get the chance to live.


    "First of all, you and I are not friends. Secondly, there is no misunderstanding between us."


    A cold voice rang out, the door was pushed open, Zhang Fan came in from the workshop, Anna is pale behind him.


    "It''s you!"


    Song Mu and Song Lin both feel that their chin is about to fall to the ground. Just now, they are telling their brothers how invincible Zhang Fan is, but they don''t expect to see Zhengzhu now.


    "Yes, it''s me. It seems that both of your brothers remember me."


    "We have nothing to do with you. What are you doing here? What do you mean, Miss Anna? Is your auction house going to deal with us? "


    Song Mu''s lips trembled a little. If it''s an ordinary person, he can still play with others, but this boy is a poison master! No, even if he is not Gu Shi, they are not Zhang Fan''s opponents. Although there are more than a dozen people here, none of them can open the tablet with one hand and strike the stone like powder. If Zhang Fan wants to kill them, as long as he blocks the door, no one can escape.


    Fortunately, Zhang Fan is followed by Anna. They also have a cooperative relationship with Anna''s auction house. Although they don''t understand why Zhang Fan will kill her, they can only expect Anna to help them make peace.


    "What''s the auction house doing to you? I just accompany Mr. Zhang in my personal capacity. Of course, after I came here, I found that the auction house should also come to you. Is the Gabala you used for auction fake? It''s not made of the brow bones and finger bones of some eminent monks, but the bones of those poor people outside, right? "


    Anna''s voice at this time is no more than Zhang Fan''s. It was also an insult to them that the fake came to the auction house to sell. Especially for Gabala, auctioneers of auction houses can only identify whether the material is real human bones, but they can''t identify whether it is the bones of eminent monks or beggars.


    "Well, I, I admit that the string of Gabala is fake, but it''s also real human bones. Anyway, those buyers don''t understand it at all. It''s nothing to collect it. If Miss Anna is dissatisfied, I, I will return the money from the auction to you."


    Song Mu doesn''t intend to defend the authenticity of things. Anyone who sees the workshop outside knows whether his Gabala is real or not as long as he is not a fool.


    "I don''t have any problems here. It''s hard to identify such things as Gabala. The key is, Mr. Song, there''s an old Chinese saying that disease comes from the mouth and disaster comes from the mouth. What happened today is that you said something you shouldn''t have said at the auction


    Song Mu''s look of begging for mercy makes Anna feel sick.


    "Words? What are you talking about? Did I say anything to offend him? I, I, at that time, also bet that Zhou Zi broke down. Miss Anna, you testify to me! I have no reason to say anything that offends him


    Song Mu is even more hoodwinked. He really didn''t say anything to offend Zhang Fan. Even when he opened the stone, he ran on Zhu Zihao. Why did you find him?"Yes, yes, my elder brother also said that if he had a chance, he would definitely make friends with this brother. We didn''t say anything bad about you."


    Song Lin is also busy at the same time.


    "You didn''t speak ill of me, but you should die."


    Zhang Fan talks with them now, just to increase their fear. After seeing him and Anna, the girls in the previous workshop did not dare to even try to ask for help. They only knew to curl up one by one. Even when Zhang Fan and Anna were hiding in the corner, a young daughter in the cell beside her saw that Zhang Fan was lying on the ground like long Xiaoyun, and her legs diverged.


    This shows what kind of torture those girls have suffered in the hands of these scum.


    "What have we done! Miss Anna, even if we die, we have to die, understand


    Song Mu cried again.


    Anna saw that Zhang Fan didn''t explain and sneered.


    "Didn''t I tell you? out of the mouth comes evil. After the first auction of xiaoximanlihui, you asked our auction house to auction two women. Do you remember? "


    "Yun, Yun Hongyan and Pipa Xishi?"


    Of course, the song brothers still remember this. Although they played with many young girls, they were still attracted by the pipa beauty when they were boring to brush the video. It must be fun for such a poor woman.


    "I''m very sorry to tell you that both yunhongyan and Pipa Xishi are contracted artists of chiyun film and television entertainment company, and Mr. Zhang is the boss of chiyun film and television, that is to say, yunhongyan and Pipa Xishi are his people. Now, you can close your eyes. How can a man like Mr. Zhang allow you to covet his woman? "


    "What? This, this, we are just talking, just talking! "


    This time, the chin of the song brothers really fell to the ground. Although it is said that they will have to pay it back sooner or later, and they know that they are likely to be killed one day, they can''t imagine that the reason why they are killed is that they have specified the items they want to bid at the auction!


    "It doesn''t seem to work. When you tell me, it''s tantamount to entrusting the auction house. After the auction, I''ll ask people to get the items you designated and prepare for the next auction. Anna must be glad that it has been stopped before it started. Otherwise, if it is really done by us, you will not be the only ones who will die in the end. "


    To tell you the truth, before she came here, in Anna''s heart, Zhang Fan was not only a demon with powerful aura, but also a man who could fight very well. With the power of their auction house, she would not be afraid of Zhang Fan''s existence. She succumbs to him only because his strength gives her pleasure that others can''t give her.


    But after seeing Zhang Fan subdue the coyote and let him go back to the stone room and cause the insect disaster, Anna knows that Zhang Fan is absolutely not to be provoked. A sorcerer, that''s not what ordinary martial arts experts can match.


    "Women, women only, and we really just talk about it. Otherwise, we, our brother, will compensate you a lot of money. Then, all the women we get will show you at the first time. Take all the ones you like. We''ll get you as much as you want."


    The grudge between Zhang Fan and them is very similar to that between Song Mu and coyotes. Unfortunately, Zhang Fan, who had planned to teach them a lesson, did not intend to let these scum survive after seeing the previous tragedy.


    "Get up!"


    Zhang Fan hooked his fingers to the miserable men who were tortured by Clematis on the ground. Those who were still suffering on the ground suddenly froze, and then stood up from the ground one by one in a very rigid posture.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "It''s magic. My body is out of control!"


    Zhang Fan looked at the panic, his face was full of disdainful sneer.


    "You''ll have to pay it back sooner or later when you come out. Today is the time for you to publish this world."

 Chapter 947

    "When you go to Taixing, you can''t stop responding. Exorcism and enchantment, life protection, wisdom and peace of mind. The three spirits will last forever, and the soul will not be lost. "


    Zhang Fan quickly recited the pure heart mantra. At the same time, his right hand stretched out, and he pinched out several heart clearing runes between his fingers. With a wave of his hand, the rune paper flew out one by one and pasted on the forehead of the girls who had been used as furniture and were shivering together.


    There''s something wrong with these girls'' eyes.


    Their eyes are not pure fear, but mostly with a little confused. Obviously, during the period of being tortured, the girls have more or less mental problems. It''s a bit ironic. If the woman who is locked up here is Anna, I''m afraid she will not only have no problem, but also enjoy it.


    "Are you sober now?"


    Zhang Fan didn''t pay attention to the song brothers'' plea at all, but turned to look at the girls.


    One of the women, who looked twenty-three or twenty-four years old, held her arms around her chest and nodded to Zhang Fan. Maybe it''s because she''s older, and all the other girls gather around her, and some just hide behind her.


    "I know they''ve done too much to you. But now you are in a place called Sanjia River, where there is no law. Whoever keeps his word here depends on his big fist. Now, these bastards in front of you have lost any resistance. I give you a chance to take revenge on them. I guarantee your personal safety and promise to take you away from this place and let you return to civilization. Of course, you can choose not to revenge on them, I will take you away. It''s just that I think these bastards who hurt you deserve to be punished. "


    Zhang Fan''s words made the girls look at each other. After experiencing the previous kind of things, they have a kind of fear and rejection of men from the heart. They have no trust in Zhang Fan. Perhaps in their eyes, Zhang Fan and those who trample on them are no different.


    "If women don''t want to be bullied by men, they have to be self-improvement and take up arms to fight. Now Mr. Zhang gives you a chance to revenge, and you don''t dare. It''s useless to take you out of here. You''re just men''s playthings. "


    Anna looked at the women and snorted coldly. Her character can be said to be very complicated. At the same time, she hates the women who have no dignity and dare not resist in front of men. Cough, maybe, she is looking down on these women, rather than saying that she does not want someone to compete with her for those strong men.


    Maybe because they are women, Anna''s words are easier for these tortured women to accept.


    They looked at each other with fear and hope in their eyes. But no one seems to have the courage to take that first step.


    Finally, the oldest woman took a hard breath and picked up a chopstick from the ground that had been put on her back.


    Then, the woman walked very slowly, step by step toward one of the beards among the men who were fixed in place by Zhang Fan with a wire worm.


    What do you want to do? Get out of here! get the hell out of here! Boy, I warn you, if you dare to move my finger, I will kill your family! "


    Bearded saw the woman walking towards him with chopsticks. Recalling what he had done to these women before, he had goose bumps on his back. But now he can''t even move a finger freely. He can only use words to intimidate the woman and Zhang Fan.


    "Oh? If I dare to move your finger, you will kill my whole family. Is that right? "


    Zhang Fan''s face was covered with a sneer. He raised his hand and gave a random ring of fingers. The index finger of beard''s right hand suddenly broke off to the back of his hand, and then he heard a "click". The index finger of beard was directly attached to the back of his hand, and the skin at the root of his finger could not withstand such a strong force. It burst out directly, and the blood suddenly gushed out from the wound, and the bones of Bai Sensen also leaked out from the wound.


    "Now that I''ve broken one of your fingers, I''d like to know how you killed my family."


    "Ah, I''m Cao, your ancestor of eighteen generations! I''m Cao you''re all the girls in your family - "


    the scream of big beard has changed a little bit, but there''s a bit of evil spirit in the goods. Although they have been yelling and cursing, they didn''t beg for mercy.


    "Now, you see? All over them, except for this mouth, they are no longer under their own control


    Zhang Fan looked back at the woman holding chopsticks.


    The woman stood there and did not speak, but the fear and panic in her eyes were slowly changing into anger and hatred, and then into a sharp sense of killing.


    Her teeth were clenched and her stride toward the big beard became more and more firm.


    "Smelly girl, you dare to do it, I''ll kill you! brother! Can''t we talk it over? Brother, you can say anything you want, as long as you put it forward! We will try our best to satisfy you! "Song Mu shouts loudly, but Zhang Fan regards him as the air. Even the woman doesn''t respond to song Mu''s threat.


    When song Mu''s voice fell, she had come to the big beard.


    Bearded wants to keep his last breath. His throat is stirring. He wants to spit a mouthful of phlegm on the woman''s face. However, as soon as he inhales, the woman slaps song Mu''s face. Song Mu''s head deviates and swallows all the phlegm back to his stomach.


    And this slap seems to have opened the prelude of women''s revenge. The chopsticks on her hand were stabbed down towards the belly of her big beard. The chopsticks were blunt, and the women''s strength was not big. Although they were stabbed, they just showed their teeth in pain.


    The woman''s wrist was shocked to some pain. She took back her hand and looked at the chopsticks on her hand, frowning tightly.


    Zhang Fan saw that there was no nonsense. As soon as he lifted his hand, a strong wind swept by, and there was a light sound of "click". The chopsticks in the woman''s hand were slanted down by him. The chopsticks with round head turned into the slanted head like a screwdriver.


    Looking at the suddenly pointed chopsticks in her hand, the woman suddenly turned back and knelt down on the ground, kowtowed three times to this "Dong Dong Dong". Then she turned back, lifted the chopsticks and poked them into the crotch of mustache.


    "Ah -"


    the scream of big beard was no longer human voice, and his eyes turned white involuntarily because of severe pain.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    Another scream came out of his throat, but this time it wasn''t the mustache that screamed, it was the woman holding the chopsticks.


    As she screamed, she pulled out the chopsticks in her hand and stabbed them in. With the chopsticks pulled out, the blood gushed out of mustache. It may have hurt his stomach or lungs. Mustache''s mouth and nostrils also began to gush blood. But even so, mustache''s body still maintained a standing position and did not move.


    "And you? That''s how you''re going to let go of the people who''ve been harming you, isn''t it? "


    Zhang Fan said, looking at several other girls. After the girls looked at each other, they bit their teeth and nodded. Then they grabbed everything they could hold as weapons and rushed to the men who were trapped by the wire worms.


    In the stone room, the scream and the vent cry were endless. After five minutes, the women were tired and panting, as if they couldn''t even stand, while the men were still standing tall.


    Oh, don''t get me wrong. It''s not that they are all tough. It''s that these men have all died under the mad Revenge of women, and they can still stand up, just because of the Clematis in their bodies.


    "Hoo - Hoo -"


    the stone room fell into a dead silence. All we could hear was a heavy breath, which was the voice of the red eyed women. At this moment, their hands stained with human blood no longer look like sheep that were slaughtered before, but like a female wolf, they stare at Song Mu and others who are shrinking in the corner. Anyone can see that these women''s hearts are full of the impulse to rush up and tear song Mu and others apart.


    "Gulu."


    The sound of swallowing saliva came from the men. It was not loud, but it seemed to bring out a chain reaction. Several men retreated towards the wall at the same time. They never thought that they didn''t look at them before. It''s just that women who are used as toys and tools can bring them so much pressure.


    "It''s ugly."


    Anna''s mouth is low to say, these men have no bone appearance to let her simply want to vomit.


    "It''s really ugly, and it''s disgusting."


    "That who, you go and bring all the people who are locked up in those rooms outside."


    Zhang Fan gave a command to the oldest woman at the beginning. Then several wire worms began to search several dead men, and a bunch of keys were quickly found out.


    After the woman went out, it took ten minutes to bring in all the women who were locked up in the workshop outside. Unlike the women in the stone room, they were still trembling and shrinking.


    Zhang Fan didn''t say much to the women. He just rushed into the fire wall in the corner with a speed that ordinary people couldn''t see clearly. He pulled out a man, broke his hands and feet, and threw them in front of the confused women.


    As for what to do next, they will be taught.

 Chapter 948

    One man after another was thrown out, and the women went from shrinking and numbness to madness. With their hands covered with human blood, they had completely changed from sheep to wolves. Even when there were only song Mu and Song Lin left in the corner, they didn''t care about the disgusting Clematis on the ground. They pulled up the bodies of the two men, threw them out, suppressed the wall of fire which was not maintained and was about to go out, and then rushed directly into the corner.


    Song Mu and Song Lin are also two bandits. In the face of Zhang Fan, they may not be farts, but in the face of ordinary people, their fighting ability is still very strong. Only this time, they were faced with a group of crazy female wolves, crazy women who would bite off a piece of their flesh even if they were thrown out.


    When dealing with song Mu and Song Lin, Zhang Fan didn''t do anything at all. He just watched the whole process. As the leader of the gang, the two brothers of the Song family died miserably, almost without a piece of good meat. And many of those women were beaten black and blue, and even one woman had a drooping arm, which was obviously broken.


    However, after killing the song brothers, the women did not stop. Instead, they turned their heads and looked at the only man in the stone room, Zhang Fan.


    Seeing the women with blood red eyes come with all kinds of guys in their hands, Anna can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and hiding behind Zhang Fan. She doesn''t know what these women want to do, but just looking at the red eyes, Anna is really worried that they will rush to tear herself and Zhang fan apart.


    Don''t say what''s impossible, at this time these women are holding a kind of extreme hate to men. Perhaps in their hearts, the man is a monster, want to live well, you must eliminate all the men.


    "You What are you doing? Don''t forget who helped you


    Maybe it''s because she feels that her performance is also very ugly. Anna, hiding behind Zhang Fan, forced her to squeeze out such a sentence.


    But none of those red eyed women paid any attention to her. In their eyes, she is the air.


    The two women in the front were pushed away by the people in the back. The 25-year-old woman came out of the crowd holding half a chopstick that had been poked and chopped.


    Her white body with a few bruises, face, body, are all half dry blood, a pair of red eyes, looks particularly embarrassed.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Zhang Fan Light asked a sentence.


    From the beginning, he didn''t care about these women, even if they were red eyed now.


    "PATA"


    the chopsticks covered with human blood fell to the ground and bounced out. Then, the woman knelt down in front of Zhang Fan and knocked her head three times.


    And her action was like the first domino, which caused a chain reaction. A dozen women behind threw away their weapons and knelt down one by one to bow down to Zhang Fan.


    "EH -"


    Anna can''t help but utter such a cry, which is totally different from the scene she imagined.


    "Well, all of you, get up. Although you are saved for the time being, you haven''t got out of danger yet. Let''s get out of here."


    Zhang Fan nodded, although the mental state of these women has been poor, but it is not ungrateful things, also know gratitude.


    But after Zhang Fan told them to find clothes to cover their bodies and prepare to leave, none of the women moved, just kneeling on the ground. utter not a single word.


    Zhang Fan thought a little and understood their meaning.


    After that kind of treatment, women''s hearts have been numb. Now Zhang Fan gives them the opportunity to kill their enemies. After they kill people, they don''t know what to do, and they don''t even know why they live. Maybe a lot of them are ready to die here.


    Their bodies are dirty, they kill people, even if they go out, they can''t live normally


    These girls must be thinking like this.


    "You If you don''t know what to do next, follow me. I''ll train you all into soldiers, and you won''t have to be bullied by those bastards any more. "


    After pondering for a moment, Zhang Fan made a decision that even he felt a little exaggerated. He''s going to take in these women.


    "Good."


    The woman at the head raised her head and looked at Zhang Fan with a slightly empty look. She didn''t even ask who Zhang Fan was and what they needed to do with him, so she simply agreed.


    If there''s anything else in the minds of these women who have been in trouble one after another, I''m afraid there''s only a little thought left to repay Zhang Fan''s kindness.


    It''s no use how to greet them. The women kneeling on the ground got up one by one and began to look for things that could cover their bodies. They used the clothes, bed sheets, quilt covers and men''s washing clothes on the dead people as long as they could.


    However, the women''s eyes made Anna feel a little scared.She felt that the reason why these women went to look for those things to wrap their bodies was not because of how shy they were, but because Zhang Fan told them to look for things to cover their bodies, so they went to look for them.


    "You, what are you going to do with them?"


    Anna looks at Zhang Fan with insufficient confidence. She makes up her mind to call her father immediately after going up to let him stop all plans to kill Zhang Fan.


    Yes, it''s the plan to kill Zhang Fan!


    Anna is always fascinated by the strong men because of her childhood. She occasionally sees one or two men who are not very impressive, have no special background, and have a good appetite at the auction. She leaves them behind and gives them herself as a plaything.


    It''s a dream for many men to treat the young lady of the auction house as a plaything, but Anna''s father can''t let these people leave their own territory, but tells others how much her daughter splashes and looks like a mother dog. Therefore, those men who have played with Anna will be dealt with by her father in silence in the end.


    Anna understands her father''s behavior, but she has never discussed similar problems with her father. But today she has to talk to her father. Otherwise, Anna thinks that even if Zhang Fan really can die under the arrangement of her father, these women, even if they can only run out one, will settle down with them forever. Compared with their state of brain problems, their own point can only be regarded as a hobby at most.


    Soon, the women found something to cover their bodies, but they were very casual. Some of them found clothes that were good enough to put on. Some of them found some cloth sheets and so on. They just tied them directly at the waist. The three most important points of women were not covered at all.


    Zhang Fan helped forehead to sigh lightly, now and what they say is afraid to also have no use, can only wait to go back later to look for the psychological doctor to carry on the psychological guidance.


    As for what Zhang Fan asked them to do with themselves


    With the news of the auction, Zhang Fan felt that the protection around his people was too weak. Those enemies have no way to take him, but they can lay hands on the relatives around him.


    Even those bastards who don''t know how to kill the evil will never know how to do it.


    Now these women have seen blood, and each of them has the appearance of being loveless and dying right away. It''s better to seize their only idea of repaying their kindness, train them to be bodyguards and arrange them with important people. Most of the important people around Zhang fan are women and brothers. Jiuliangzi has more than enough means to protect himself. Zhao Qilin doesn''t have to worry about it. Train some female bodyguards, just in time.


    Of course, Zhang Fan won''t force them. After returning to the civilized world, if these women want to open up and go home, Zhang Fan doesn''t mind giving them some money and then asking someone to help them with their identity formalities. After all, it''s good to do good deeds and accumulate virtue occasionally.


    I don''t know whether it was more effective to speak among the sisters in the previous days, or simply older. These women seem to listen to the words of the 24-5-year-old woman.


    Zhang Fan made a simple inquiry. The woman''s name was Xu Jingjing. She used to be an accountant in a hospital in the next city. As a result, she was cheated here by the song brothers. Zhang Fan let her become the leader of these women temporarily. To this, women have no resistance, originally they also follow Xu Jingjing.


    Before going out, Zhang Fan gave these women relatively simple treatment. The bruise on the body was dispersed with genuine Qi. As for the one who broke his arm, he was fixed with splint after setting the bone.


    It has to be said that these women were left behind as playthings for a reason. If we look at them carefully, although they have blood stains on their faces and scars on their bodies, they should all be beauties of the class flower level, no matter from their faces or from their bodies.


    Later, Xu Jingjing told Zhang fan that in order to choose beautiful women for their enjoyment, the song brothers even set up a final elimination system. That is to say, every time they get a beautiful girl who looks good, they have to hold an organization wide referendum to choose the worst one among the original toys. The worst one may be the appearance, attitude or single choice Pure made a mistake in serving them.


    The new girl added in, while the one who was eliminated was thrown into the meat case in the workshop, and became the spare parts of other people''s organs, the making materials of Gabala, and even the food of these girls

 Chapter 949

    They came out of the tunnel with the women. The air at night is very fresh. Zhang Fan took a few mouthfuls. Just below, it''s like being in hell. The air is muddy and smelly. Zhang Fan felt that he couldn''t understand why song Mu and others wanted to stay at the bottom. Do they think it smells good?


    "Brother fan, all the people below have been killed, and none has been left."


    Xu Jingjing goes to Zhang Fan and reports to him in a numb voice.


    "Well, you did a good job. Don''t worry, if you want to follow me, I will make good arrangements for you in the future. No one will dare to bully you like that again. "


    Zhang Fan nodded his head to show his recognition of their work. Xu Jingjing just said that all the people below were killed, not the song brothers, but the people who had just entered the underground corridor and were locked in the cell.


    Those are the people whose organs were removed by the song brothers'' gang. If Zhang Fan is in charge of rescuing them, these people will not survive. But just to live, is that really good?


    Even if these people can survive, they can''t live without hospitals. They can only become the burden of others, even their own. Every day to do only in the psychological and physical double torture, suffering linger. Zhang Fan thinks it''s better to let them die than to live like that.


    "The girl with her eyes gouged asked me to thank you for her. She wanted to do it for a long time, but she didn''t have the courage."


    Xu Jingjing some numb reported is the words of the following people before death, Zhang Fan just gently nodded his head, did not say too much.


    These women, Xu Jingjing, have been tortured by the cruel reality. When Zhang Fan asked them to kill the victims, no one even stood up against it. It''s not so much that they are cold that their hearts have already died, leaving nothing but indifference.


    Including Xu Jingjing, a total of 16 women were rescued this time. It must be impossible for Anna''s car to jam so many people.


    Anna, who came out of the dry toilet and had to call her home the first time, said that she could let her father get a few cars to pick up people. Zhang Fan shook his head and said no.


    Now he suddenly doesn''t want to have too much contact with these people in the underground world. In addition to auctioning goods, auction houses also auction living people. How much better can the living people auctioned for them suffer than the underground girls?


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, how can we take so many women away?"


    In fact, Anna doesn''t care about these women at all. She just wants to find an excuse to call her father and let him not prepare to deal with Zhang Fan.


    "There are plenty of cars in the Sanjia river. Why let your family drive again? "


    The answer given by Zhang Fan makes Anna a little confused.


    "There are a lot of cars in Sanjia River, but they are not didi drivers. If you ask them to drive people off, or there are so many women with exposed clothes, it will only cause trouble. And we''ve broken the rules of Sanjia river. It''s best to leave quietly. "


    Anna''s brows grew tighter and tighter. Sanjia river seems to be a place outside the law, but actually it has its own rules. First of all, internal fighting is prohibited in Sanjia river.


    This land outside the law was originally opened up to provide a stable foothold for these underground forces. If they fight inside here, what kind of stability can they be called? Therefore, in Sanjia River, if one force openly attacks another force, it will cause public indignation, and other forces in Sanjia river will join hands to kill this troublesome force.


    "Rules? Are there rules in this kind of place? I dare not break the rules here, just because your fist is not big enough, and mine is big enough. If anyone who doesn''t open his eyes runs out and tells me the rules of Sanjia River, I will let him understand why the flowers are so red. It''s time for the three of you to go out for activities, or you''ll have too much leisure and even lose your Kung Fu. "


    Zhang Fan''s last sentence is not to Anna. Anna looked around in surprise, but did not see where the "three" mentioned by Zhang Fan were. Always won''t, is a superior lie in ambush in the tunnel under the dry toilet, prepare to coordinate Zhang Fan?


    Think of here, Anna subconsciously toward the dry toilet door looked at one eye, and this eye, directly scared Anna almost urine out. Even the empty eyed women who saw the scene at the door of the toilet began to subconsciously avoid.


    At the door of the dry toilet, three big men came out wobbly.


    But these three big men are not the experts who have been ambushing below for a long time, but the bandits of the three song brothers who were killed by the women before. One of them had a chopstick stuck in his neck, and his mouth was gushing blood.


    Fortunately, these women soon calmed down. They had seen Zhang Fan control the gang of the song brothers before, but they couldn''t even resist. Now Zhang Fan let the insects control their bodies and come out for a walk. It doesn''t seem to be a particularly unacceptable thing.


    "Come on, let''s go to the central square and get some people to drive us."Zhang Fan said and waved to the women behind him.


    Anna was so frightened by the three dead ghosts that she couldn''t even stand. It''s one thing to see them killed alive, and another to see bodies come out. Holding a mobile phone in my hand, I can''t dial my father''s phone.


    Now Zhang Fan has stepped forward. Anna can only hold Zhang Fan''s clothes tightly with one hand and follow him. Although the women who were rescued also looked at the three guys who didn''t know whether they were human or walking corpses with fear in their eyes, they had seen all kinds of tragic deaths in the dark days underground, and the three walking corpses seemed no big deal.


    Time is approaching midnight, Sanjia River also gradually quiet down, only in the central square of the village and town there are some people gathered to drink and play.


    At the beginning, the group of acoyouse who gathered there had been thoroughly drunk by Zhang Fan. For the bad people who gathered here, it seems natural to enjoy other people''s wine and meat. So when Zhang Fan took people to the central square again, another group of people had gathered there.


    "Oh, is this boy new? With so many women, are you going to come out to do the meat business? Let''s have the most beautiful girl to play with. "


    In the night, Zhang Fan is still very conspicuous. The girls'' bodies are white, and they have been kept underground for a long time, and their faces are even paler. Under the light of the fire, they are particularly white and attractive. A man with a long beard, just poured down a bowl of liquor, looked up to see Zhang Fan with a group of women came, immediately laughed.


    It''s true that these underground organizations are not allowed to merge with each other in sanjiahe, but the women behind Zhang fan can see that they are not the people of the organization. At most, they are just goods or toys. Now everyone here is eating and drinking. Zhang Fan takes the initiative to bring these women out. Naturally, everyone will come to have fun. It''s a big deal. Finally, he will be given some money.


    Zhang Fangen didn''t bother to pay attention to the beard. He still took people forward. The beard was not happy at once.


    "Pa Cha" a, dropped the wine bowl on the ground, stood up from the big stone, while walking toward Zhang Fan, said: "I talk to you, you didn''t hear me, did you? Where are you from? Looking at his mother''s eyesight, is he a young boy who just arrived at Sanjia River, and no one told you that you can''t afford the dog master? "


    "Dog? Are you talking about yourself? "


    Zhang Fan side head looking at the beard, eyes cold like looking at a dead man.


    As the saying goes, those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. Since they are all living in Sanjia River, these people should have no good things like the song brothers. If you don''t take the initiative to make trouble, brother fan doesn''t mind killing them all.


    "I said, boy, is there no one to teach you the rules here?"


    Zhang Fan''s cold eyes obviously covered his beard. Originally, he just came over, but now he rolled his arms and sleeves as he walked. Obviously, this beard wants to teach Zhang Fan a lesson.


    "Big dog, if you don''t want to die, I advise you to stay away from us."


    Facing the three corpses at the back of the team, Anna is afraid, but for those alive, Anna has no fear. Without waiting for Zhang Fan to speak, she stands out first and blocks Zhang Fan and his beard.


    "Well, isn''t that Miss Anna? Why don''t you stay in your auction house and come to our Sanjia river? I heard that Miss Anna''s body is very enjoyable. However, I don''t have that Yanfu. Has this little brother been following me for so many years? Get a few out, let our brother refreshing, is not also should, from the beginning, the women of sanjiahe is men play together. Everybody said, "isn''t it?"


    Whiskers at the back of a group of men are still drinking and eating meat yelled, that is the tone of men all understand immediately attracted, everyone''s agreement.


    "Your name is big dog? You have a car


    Zhang Fan didn''t pay any attention to what these people were saying. He just asked his beard.


    "Why? If you want to use it, it''s not impossible. Give me two chicks. As long as you use the car, I''ll take as long as I want. It''s not bad. It''s all riding. Let''s ride instead. "


    "Find more cars and send all the women to chongteng. I can save you a dog''s life. "

 Chapter 950

    Bearded face, which was full of joking smile, suddenly became gloomy. If you say you don''t play for women, you can say that this guy doesn''t give everyone face. Since they are all living on the land of Sanjia River, the most they can do is to swear. After all, the boy is with Anna. But the boy is too arrogant.


    When you are the king of heaven or something else? What do you think you are?


    At this moment, in response to Zhang Fan''s arrogance, they all stood up one by one from their positions, clenched their fists, and came over with bad faces.


    "Are you going to do it with me?"


    Zhang Fan glanced at the bandits as if he were looking at the dead.


    "With you? Boy, you must have misunderstood something. We just want to teach you a lesson. "


    The meaning of beard is obvious. It''s going to be a one-sided round up. But as soon as the voice of the bearded voice fell, a wind full of blood rushed towards him. Then, a naked man, who didn''t know how many wounds he had, appeared in front of him like a ghost, and grabbed his neck.


    "Crouching trough, centipede, what are you doing, doing What''s the matter, centipede? "


    Just half of the swearing turned to consternation.


    The man in front of him, who has a beard, is the best fighter under song mu, nicknamed centipede. On weekdays, there is no lack of people drinking together or something. But at this time let beard surprise is not centipede for the sake of the boy and start to him, but centipede throat stick into the chopsticks.


    It''s not uncommon to see such a person with scars and blood all over his body in Sanjia river. After all, this is an illegal place, but he has never seen a guy with a chopstick in his throat, and he runs out to fight with others like he has nothing to do. Moreover, beard found that in the two eyes of the centipede, the left eye turned up, leaving only white eyes, while the right eye looked in his direction, the pupil was full of confusion, without any focus.


    It''s not the face of a living person.


    Is the centipede dead? However, if the centipede is dead, why can he stand up?


    Fear instantly enveloped the whole person.


    It was only at this time that the beard felt an unbearable sense of suffocation. There''s something wrong with the centipede just now. I forgot to be pinched by others. He raised his beard and kicked the centipede.


    However, it was like kicking an iron pillar. The centipede was still holding his neck, even with a look of ferocity on his face.


    "Centipede, what do you do? Let go of the smelly dogs, they are not big


    "That is, centipede, do you want to break the rules of Sanjia river?"


    Two people who were very close to the centipede came to pull the centipede to let go of his beard. But when they saw the chopsticks on the Centipede''s throat and the strange eyes, they were all stunned.


    "Jie, just you guys, dare to say crazy things to my master? I don''t even know how to write dead words. "


    The centipede finally opened his mouth. The pierced throat let him talk a little bit. His voice seemed strange. But just because of this, in his voice, there was a strange deterrent force.


    Before they could make any response, the Centipede''s hand suddenly made an effort, only to hear a "click". The beard called big dog was crushed by his bare hand. The big dog''s eyes turned and his whole body fell to the ground.


    "Lord, do you want to kill all these thieves?"


    At the same time, the Centipede''s hands had pinched the necks of the other two guys.


    "Just kill a few chickens."


    Zhang Fan''s words were light, but they seemed like a bolt from the blue. They didn''t even ask for mercy. Just like big dogs, they were pinched and crushed.


    "Tianwei, if anyone dares to make trouble, I''ll kill them all. The local guards and people''s guards should be on the side to prevent people from shooting black guns. "


    Zhang Fan is very understated of waved.


    The centipede turned back, but knelt down and called out "chirp!"


    Immediately, he got up and swept the people around with his strange eyes, while the other two corpses hanging behind the procession quickly got into the shadows on both sides after a promise.


    The control of these three bodies is not the clematis, but the three ghost guards of heaven, earth and man.


    Although Clematis can also control the movement of the corpse, it is too slow and has little autonomy. It needs Zhang Fan to give instructions. It''s not very easy to use. It happens that the three ghost guards have been hiding in the jade for too long, so it''s good for them to come out for activities.


    After going through the calculations of the Luo family in Jingcheng University, the three ghost guards learned a lot about modern weapons. Although they disdain the use of heat weapons, in order to better protect their masters, the three ghost guards also work hard. At this time, the earth guards and the human guards are hiding to look for possible sniper points, in order to deal with the assassination of Zhang Fan by those who have heat weapons.As for those who rush out to find Zhang Fan with AK or something, the ghost guards are not worried at all. Zhang Fan now has evil bone blessing. It''s not impossible to kill him through the front hard steel, but with a gun, it''s still a bit whimsical.


    "Oh, boy, you have a pretty face. How dare you kill people in Sanjia river? I''m afraid you don''t know the rules of Sanjia river. If you dare to kill people here, you are the enemy of all forces here. "


    Not far in front of the campfire, a man with evil eyes stood up, holding a wine bowl in his hand, which contained the liquor scooped out from the VATS they carried out. His name is Shanying. The big dog just now is his subordinate. He never thought that Zhang Fan, who looks very young, could kill so quickly.


    "So what? Anyway, all the people here are scum. Even if I kill them all, I won''t have any psychological burden. Maybe chongteng city will give me a good citizen Award for being brave for a just cause. By the way, I think you are particularly annoying. If I don''t ask you to speak, you dare to stand up and speak. Let''s palm and mouth first, 20 on one side. "


    Everyone can understand the first half of Zhang Fan''s sentence, but what does the second half mean? Palms? Let a fierce bandit slap himself in the face?


    But the next moment, let us break the eye of things. When Shanying heard Zhang Fan''s words, he wanted to laugh a few times, but the laughter didn''t come out of his mouth. His whole body seemed to be petrified and stood still. In a few seconds. As the wine bowl on his hand fell to the ground and broke into pieces, the eagle raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    That "pa" a crisp ring, let the whole square people can hear clearly.


    What''s more, he raised his hand and swung it out again and again. The eagle slapped his face 20 times and then stopped. It seemed that he wanted to say something. But as soon as he opened his mouth, the ear scraper pulled it over. Instead of saying anything, he bit his tongue. His mouth was full of blood and he didn''t know if it was cracked, I just bit my tongue.


    Weird. It''s really weird.


    "Shanying, you..."


    A man who had been drinking with Shanying stood up and wanted to ask what happened to Shanying. However, just after he got up, he found that his feet had not been able to do what he wanted. It seemed that he had a root and was still on the ground.


    "It''s not enough to slap him in the face, is it? Let''s have a few more. Let''s have one more. Let''s have one more. "


    Zhang Fan raised his hand and made a random snap of his fingers. Then, more strange things happened. There were about 40 people drinking in the central square. Now, more than 30 people stood up from their own position uncontrollably. In terms of their arms, they smoked wildly in their face. It was like who smoked harder would get more The benefits are the same.


    "Zhang, Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter with them? Why are they... "


    Anna''s lower garment is wet again. This man should not use the definition of "human" to explain it. He is a real devil! By all means!


    It''s just a random order, which makes these people crazy and slap their ears. Is it true that the methods in fantasy novels are not deceptive, but real?


    "Stop!"


    Zhang Fan ignored Anna''s daze, only to see that these people have almost become pig heads, this just played a loud finger, issued a not big order.


    Almost at the same time, all the men stopped and turned to look in the direction of Zhang Fan. In front of the ordinary people, they are all very important characters. They always fight and kill, but are they ordinary people? This is a monster, OK!


    "I need four people and four cars now. Did you take the initiative? Don''t let me kill until there is only one living person left, and you will come out. "


    Zhang Fan said, hit a ring finger, originally did not understand the meaning of Zhang Fan''s words and stay in place of the eagle suddenly screamed, hands embrace the head on the ground crazy rolled up. After a few breaths, the hawk stopped moving.

 Chapter 951

    "I''ll ask you again, did you take the initiative to stand up?"


    Zhang Fan swept these people on the square again with cold eyes. Every one that he sweeps seems to be swept by death.


    "My patience is limited."


    Zhang Fan Light said a, raised a hand to hit a ring finger.


    This time, two people holding their heads fell to the ground, convulsed for a moment, then did not move, seven orifices in the blood slowly overflow, ferocious expression, looks particularly frightening.


    "Not yet?"


    The finger rings again, and this time three fell.


    "I, I''ll go! Don''t kill me. I have a car! I''ll go


    Finally, there was a gangster who couldn''t stand it. He came out of the crowd shouting. He can see that Zhang Fan''s behavior of shooting fingers to kill people is not regular at all. It doesn''t mean that from the east to the west, or from the south to the north, people are randomly selected from them. If you don''t come forward. Maybe the next one to die.


    "It''s good. It''s three. Anyone else sign up for it? "


    Looking at the bandits who came out of the Hutong with guys in their hands, Zhang Fan''s eyes became colder and colder. These gangsters who are a little confused are watching. They don''t know what''s going on here.


    For Zhang Fan, there is no suspense for him to rush out alone. But it''s not easy to keep the women behind. After all, Van Gogh is not an immortal. What we can do now is to frighten these people to death so that they do not dare to stab them.


    Fortunately, several people died in a row, which really scared these people in the square.


    In fact, Zhang Fan had already begun to lay out his plans when he was sharing wine with atso youse. Finally, when he put his hand into the wine jar, he had already mixed the iron thread into it.


    Ordinary insects can''t survive in wine, but the poisonous insects are different. Tiexiangu can not only survive in it, but also propagate rapidly.


    Because Zhang Fan carried out a human body filtration, the mellow degree of his jar of wine is far more than the others. The gangsters here are generally drunkards. As long as you smell it, you will know which jar is good wine. So those who are in the square have more or less drunk some wine from Zhang FANA''s VAT. Some of them let the liquor spill into their own bowls when they clinked glasses with others.


    This is the result of Zhang Fan''s control of the square.


    It must be admitted that sometimes, poisonous insects are better used than Fengshui Taoism.


    Soon, under the threat of death, three more bandits came forward and said they were willing to drive Zhang Fan and others back.


    The gangsters who came out of the Hutong didn''t dare to look for trouble in the end. The atmosphere in the square was really weird. Shanying, in particular, is also the leader of one side. He died suddenly on the spot. His men surrounded him, but none of them dared to go up to avenge the leader.


    It''s true that there is a rule in sanjiahe that anyone dares to look for trouble here, which is the rule of all enemies. However, it has to be the enemy that everyone can kill in a rush. Zhang Fan, who is going to die with a loud finger, can''t be sure that he has any terrible backhand.


    Together with Anna''s own, five cars started at the same time and drove on the dirt road to chongteng direction.


    "Mr. Zhang, what you just used is witchcraft, isn''t it? Those three moving corpses can still talk, are they witchcraft? Can Gu, Gu still talk? "


    Anna, sitting in the driver''s seat, looks very frightened, and her anxiety is beyond words. After leaving the underground, she wanted to call home, but Zhang Fan stopped her. In the following time, she didn''t have the courage to take out her mobile phone again. In the face of Zhang Fan, a complete demon, Anna has entered a state of complete submission, no matter her body or soul.


    "It''s not witchcraft, it''s Taoism. Is this the only way to leave the Sanjia river? "


    Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Zhang Fan looks at the intersection of Sanjia river behind him through the rear-view mirror. At this time, sanguiwei has been lying in ambush around the intersection. If anyone dares to follow out, there is no need to ask. It is a dead end waiting for them.


    "Probably, the main road is this one. In fact, if you want to leave the Sanjia River, you can do it on all sides. There is a river at the back, so you can swim out."


    Anna didn''t quite understand what Zhang Fan meant when she asked.


    "If only there were walls on all sides."


    Zhang Fan whispered and snapped his fingers.


    Anna was puzzled by Zhang Fan''s words. She didn''t know what he meant, but in Sanjia River, because of Zhang Fan''s loud finger, she made a world shaking.


    First, the people who used to drink in the square began to run around in the villages and towns of Sanjia river. Then, black wire worms came out of them and fell all over the ground. As long as they saw living creatures, they would not hesitate to entangle them and drill into the flesh.


    In the courtyard of the song brothers'' Gang, a large number of wire worms poured out. Almost in a twinkling of an eye, they submerged several yards nearby.For a moment, the whole Sanjia river was full of cries of panic and pain.


    Among the three ghost guards at the entrance of the village, Tianwei nods to his two companions, and Diwei and Renwei immediately disperse and run to both sides of the Sanjia river.


    The order Zhang Fan gave them was very simple. One of the bandits in the Sanjia river was one, and they all died. Tonight, I''ll kill you.


    As for the four drivers, even if their lives are OK, the reward for driving for Van Gogh is that they can save their lives. As for whether they will continue to do evil in the future, brother fan thinks that as long as they go back to Sanjia River and see the tragedy inside, they will not want to go back to Sanjia River and their gang in their whole life.


    Originally, Zhang Fan intended to go back to chongteng city directly, but these ten women are not easy to be resettled. One is no identity, and the other is that they are naked and covered with blood. No matter where they go, they will cause some unnecessary trouble.


    Later, Anna suggested that they should go back to their manor first, where there are clothes and empty rooms, so that these women can be well placed, at least let them have a night off to clean up, and then go to the city.


    Zhang Fan thinks what Anna said is very reasonable. He calls Li Mengmei and says that she won''t go back tonight, but there''s no danger. Just let her rest assured.


    For Zhang Fan, Li Mengmei is more at ease, and she is also with Hu Huarong, don''t worry about someone coming to trouble.


    When the car drove into the manor, Anna called a housekeeper like man to arrange for these women. As soon as she got out of the car and hugged Zhang Fan''s arm, her whole body was paralyzed like a pool of mud, and her two beautiful eyes were full of autumn water.


    "Miss Anna, what''s the matter? Can''t you stand? "


    Zhang Fan is in a bad mood now. He is not interested in Anna, who was born in the underground world. But the more he is like this, the tighter Anna hugs her. Her breathing is like an old cow.


    "I, can I Can I help you? "


    Anna''s voice is as thin as a gnat. If she was a normal man, even if she was splashing, she would not have such a performance. She was afraid of Zhang Fan from the bottom of her heart.


    "Do you deserve it?"


    If it is to refuse other women, Zhang Fan may also want some more gentle words, but for Anna, there is no need at all.


    "I I Not worthy of... "


    Anna''s heart was not satisfied for a while, but then she was replaced by depression. Zhang Fan has made it very clear that Shi Yixuan, the pipa Xi Shi, is his pet. Shi Yixuan can be said to have both color and art, and she knows that she is a young girl who has never been seen before. Although she is young and beautiful, she doesn''t know how many men have played with her. Mr. Zhang has such a good pet that she really doesn''t have the qualification to climb on the Kang.


    However, this thought made Anna''s heart numb again.


    "Lord, Lord..."


    At this time, a weak voice came from the side. Zhang Fan looked back, but it was a girl who had just stepped down from the back of the car.


    The girl was also rescued by him from the song brothers before. She looks very beautiful, but Zhang Fan never asked her name.


    "Are you calling me?"


    Zhang Fan was a little surprised. Except for Xu Jingjing, the women who were rescued didn''t speak much, and no one used any special name for Zhang Fan. This "Lord" made him feel strange.


    "Well, dead body, that''s what they call it."


    The girl nodded. Obviously, she heard the three ghost guards calling Zhang Fan "Lord", so she followed.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Can you lend me your mobile phone?"


    The girl''s voice is more or less mechanical, but her eyes are not as stiff as they used to be in the basement.


    "Cell phone? Do you want to contact your family? "


    Zhang Fan took out his mobile phone and handed it to the girl.


    Although he wants to train these women to be bodyguards of his own company, Zhang Fan doesn''t mind if the girls want to get in touch with their families. It''s like doing a good thing. At least I''ve worn a red scarf, haven''t I.


    The girl gently shook her head, did not speak, but pressed a number on Zhang Fan''s mobile phone. However, when she finished pressing the phone number and pressed the call button, the girl''s expression suddenly froze.


    Zhang Fan is very puzzled to look at it, but he can see that his mobile phone is not a number, but a very familiar name - Li Tie!

 Chapter 952

    "Hello, Hello, Fanzi, what''s the matter? Call me in the middle of the night? I just fell asleep. Can you pick a time


    When Zhang Fan and the girl were in a daze, the mobile phone had been connected, and Li Tiena''s voice, which was obviously just picked up from his sleep, came from the phone.


    "Brother Li Tie, please?"


    After a short period of stupefaction, the girl gently asked a question to her mobile phone.


    "Ah? I''m Li Tie. Who are you? What about Fanzi? Do you want me to pick you up at a bar that has drunk too much? "


    Li tie was stunned when he heard a girl''s voice. It seemed that he didn''t understand why Zhang Fan''s mobile phone was in the hands of a young girl.


    "It''s my sister who asked Anyi to call you. Sister Anyi was taken in by the son of the leader of the black stockade next door. She wanted to marry her. Sister Anyi refused and is now locked up in the stockade. She asked me to tell you that you must find your friend Zhang Fan and bring him to save her, or you will never meet. "


    "God horse? Hello? I beg your pardon? Anyi was robbed of marriage? Also, you call me to call Zhang Fan? So, what''s the matter with you now? "


    Li Tie is obviously at a loss. How can the girl tell him to find Zhang Fan? Isn''t that Zhang Fan''s cell phone she''s holding? Is it still a ghost call?


    "It''s up to you to find the stockade. I''m going to follow the master. I have no face to go back to the stockade. You and sister Anyi, please help yourself. I hope you are happy. "


    With that, the girl hung up and handed her mobile phone back to Zhang Fan.


    "Thank you, Lord. It''s up to you in the future. "


    Zhang Fan took the cell phone from the girl, and in his heart there were 100000 beasts running by.


    Zhang Fan wanted to consult Anyi about Shi Yixuan, but Li Tie said that she couldn''t get in touch with Anyi, but he didn''t expect to rescue several women from Sanjia River by accident, but he got the news that Anyi was under house arrest.


    Think about it, don''t you. Chongteng is located in the south of Xinjiang. There are many ethnic minorities, including Miao village. Is Anyi chongteng? But this young girl is entrusted by Anyi and comes out to call Li Tie for help. As a result, she is arrested by those scum?


    Fan Ge felt that his head was in a mess. At this time, the mobile phone rang again, and the screen showed Li Tie''s call.


    "Hello! Hello! What do you think happened to Anyi? Where the hell is she now! "


    Li Tie is already roaring on the phone. He likes Anyi very much. It''s said that Anyi was robbed of her marriage. What''s the laziness that didn''t wake up? The whole person is going to explode in situ.


    "Li Tie, don''t get excited. It''s me."


    Zhang Fan quickly appeased.


    "Fanzi? What''s going on? "


    "I don''t know. I just rescued this girl from a group of bad people. She wanted to borrow my cell phone to call, but she didn''t expect to call you. I''m in a circle, too. Well, Li Tie, don''t worry. I''ll ask the little girl what''s going on. Calm down first. I''m rushing now. You can''t make it for a while and a half. "


    Zhang Fan doesn''t have many brothers, and Li Tie is one of them. Zhang Fan is absolutely devoted to the affairs of brothers and brother''s daughter-in-law.


    "Fanzi, are you rushing? Well, can you help me go to Anyi first? I know you are a man of ability. Help me to stabilize the situation first. Their stockade is... "


    Li Tie got stuck in the middle of his talk. He and Anyi have not yet reached the stage of going home to see their parents. They have no idea where Anyi''s stockade is.


    "Well, don''t worry about the stockade. I have this girl here. I''m sure I can find her. You pack up tomorrow, if you can come over, I will give you a person''s mobile phone number, then you can contact him, let him receive you. And if you come to my house tomorrow, I''ll ask them to find a book for you and bring it to me. "


    Zhang Fan said, Tang Yongnian''s mobile phone number reported to Li Tie. Li Tie wrote it down in a hurry, then hung up and went to buy air tickets to pack up.


    Zhang Fan put away his cell phone and looked at the girl. The girl blinked at him.


    "Lord, are you Zhang Fan whom sister Anyi asked Li Tie to find? You Is he also an old manager? "


    I can see that the girl has wanted to ask this question for a long time. Zhang Fan''s tiexiangu game is outstanding even among their senior managers in the Miao area. Although most senior managers or Gupo can also play tiexiangu, the effect is not as fast as Zhang Fan, and the control is not as strong as Zhang Fan. The old managers she met should be able to destroy a village by using the iron thread, but none of them can be as agile as Zhang Fan.


    "I am Zhang Fan. As for the senior manager I don''t know whether I''m a Taoist or not. Strictly speaking, I''m a Taoist disciple, the leader of chiyun Taoism, a branch of Longhu Mountain. But We chiyun road and Miao people have a lot of connections. But that is not important now. Can you tell me something about Anyi in detail? ""Well."


    The girl nodded. Standing in front of Zhang Fan, she felt at ease.


    It turned out that after the winter vacation, Anyi went home.


    Miao people''s new year was originally around October, but Anyi''s village has also begun to secularize, so she came out to study in University. Spring festival they also slowly up, but far less grand than the Miao.


    Anyi''s stockade is called chiwu stockade, which is also an old stockade with many years.


    Although the Spring Festival is not as grand as the year of Miao, it is also important to visit relatives and friends of Miao people who are about to mature.


    When Anyi came home, she happened to meet the leader of the black village next door, who came to visit her son.


    The secularization of heizhai was a little earlier than that of chiwu village. Their leader, Yang Tianwen, was sent down the mountain by the old man to study in the school of the Han people in his early years, which was an eye opener. When he became the leader and had children, he not only encouraged the people in the village to send their children to study, but also sent his eldest son Yang abroad Overseas Study.


    Miao people are descendants of Jiuli adherents. They are all close to each other. However, this time, the people in heizhai are obviously not visiting relatives. Anyi pushes the door of her bamboo house open, and when she sees Yang Tianwen, she feels a sense of hostility. What makes Anyi even more puzzled is that Yang Tianwen is the leader of heizhai. Even if he comes to visit, he should also visit the leader. Why do you come to his home?


    Anyi''s father is the senior manager of chiwu village. There is a difference between the senior manager and the leader. The leader is equivalent to the village head and the stronghold leader. The senior manager is a wizard and a priest. He usually appears as the chief adviser. Of course, some of the senior managers in the stockade are very strong, just like the emperor, but not in chiwu stockade. Yang Tianwen and Anyi''s father are not at the same level. It''s reasonable that they should not visit their own home.


    Sure enough, there must be a demon when things go wrong. Anyi and Yang Tian ask about it. When they plan to go back to their room and put down their luggage, they are stopped by Yang Tian.


    Yang''s father and son came here this time to ask Anyi for help.


    Yang Tianwen has two sons. The eldest is Yang Xie and the second is Yang Wei.


    Among them, Yang Wei is the pursuer of Anyi. Before he went to Jiangzhou to find Anyi, he also played a centipede bug on Li Tie, which nearly killed Li Tie. Fortunately, he was hit by Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan not only broke the centipede bug with wire, but also directly tricked Yang Wei and let Yang Wei run out and jump into the river.


    In the eyes of the police, this is a suicide case. It may be a suicide for love or something else. Anyway, he ran a long way and jumped down. However, after identity verification, he fed back to Yang Wei''s school and informed the parents of the students. Yang Tianwen ran to see Yang Wei''s body and his face became gloomy.


    Yang Tianwen is not only the leader, but also the senior manager in the stockade. Yang Tianwen knew what Yang Wei meant to Anyi, and immediately realized that Yang Wei came to Jiangzhou city to find Anyi.


    Yang Tianwen thinks that it is very likely that there is a dispute between her son and Anyi, so Anyi killed her son by casting poison on her son.


    At that time, Yang Tianwen wanted to rush to the school to ask Anyi for the truth, but after calming down a little, Yang Tianwen felt that there was something strange in it.


    Anyi may have a motive to kill Yang Wei, but Yang Tianwen thinks that Anyi doesn''t have that ability. Everyone lives not far away from all corners of the country. He has a number of ideas about the accomplishments of the people in the old manager''s family nearby.


    So during this period, Yang Tianwen has been investigating, but there is no result, so in the end, the root of this matter still has to fall on Anyi.


    Zhang Fan killed Yang Wei for the sake of Anyi and Li Tie. Naturally, Anyi can''t sell him. She only said that he left after quarreling with Yang Wei. She doesn''t know what happened behind.


    Unfortunately, Anyi is not a girl who can lie too much. There is a little cowardice between her eyebrows, which makes Yang Tianwen suspicious.


    However, when Yang Tianwen was about to make a forced inquiry, he was held down by his son Yang. Yang zhangang just came back from studying abroad. Yang Tianwen paid more attention to his opinions, but what Yang said almost made Anyi go away on the spot. Yang Dai put forward this matter, they Yang family can not pursue, but Anyi must promise to be his wife. Otherwise, it will make a big deal. Maybe it will be a conflagration between the two stockaded villages.


    Of course, Anyi can''t agree with this unreasonable request. Although Li Tie is not rich and handsome, she feels very comfortable with Li Tie.


    However, Anyi''s father, who also saw that Anyi''s eyes were wrong, hesitated.

 Chapter 953

    People, sometimes not just a person so simple.


    Anyi''s father is not only a father, but also a veteran of the whole stockade. His actions are often labeled as representing the stockade. If he has brought disaster to the stockade because of what he has done, he is the villain of the whole stockade.


    In the face of Yang''s hard attitude, if Anyi doesn''t show guilty, Anyi''s father will never force his daughter to do anything, but his daughter''s empty, when the father''s heart also has no bottom, so Anyi''s father promised Yang Tianwen to think about it. This is to send Yang Tianwen away.


    Anyi is a girl who has received modern education. How can she accept this kind of arranged marriage? What''s more, she was suspected to be the murderer of Yang Wei. If she married, would she have a good life?


    Seeing her daughter''s strong opposition and even the intention of running away from home, Anyi''s father had to detain her at home first. After all, this is a major event in the stockade. No matter how much he loves his daughter, he has to be cautious.


    After Anyi was detained, first she was angry, then she wanted to save herself.


    The girl Han, who was rescued by Zhang Fan, was named Tao Zhi. She was a very good little sister to Anyi since childhood. After hearing that Anyi came home, Tao Zhi went to find Anyi to play. Anyi was forbidden to go out, but she was not forbidden to see guests. After seeing Tao Zhi, Anyi entrusts her to call Li Tie and ask him to call Zhang Fan to save people.


    After all, Yang Wei died in Zhang Fan''s hands. Although he killed for the sake of Li Tie and Anyi, Anyi felt that Zhang Fan had to take some responsibility. Moreover, in Anyi''s opinion, Zhang Fan has enough skills to save people. The worst is that he can protect Li Tie''s safety, so that Li Tie won''t be harmed as soon as he arrives at the stockade.


    Li tie was able to get through to Anyi a few days ago because Anyi was in the nearby county town, and their Miao village had no mobile phone signal in the mountains.


    According to Anyi''s instructions, Tao Zhi recites Li Tie''s phone number and runs down the mountain to the county town to find a public phone to call Li Tie.


    As for why not let Tao Zhi go out with her mobile phone Maybe it''s because modern people can''t do without mobile phones. Even if there''s no signal, mobile phones have to be placed around all the time, otherwise there will be no sense of security.


    As a result, before Tao Zhi entered the county, a van stopped beside her. Two big men jumped from the van and covered her mouth. They caught her in the van and took her to Sanjia river.


    After hearing Tao Zhi''s story, Zhang Fan couldn''t help but cover his face. Cause and effect in this If you count it carefully, Tao Zhi is played with and tortured by those bastards, and it''s all his own evil. If he didn''t kill Yang Wei in a rage that day, there might be no such bad things behind him.


    "How long have you been arrested by them?"


    When Zhang Fan asked questions, he was somewhat guilty, which was his sin.


    "Five days. I don''t know how sister Anyi is now. Maybe I married Yang Jie. Before, I thought it was a very painful and unreasonable thing. But if you think about it now, that''s it. "


    Tao Zhi''s tone is very light. She doesn''t seem to care about her good sister at all. Perhaps in the five days of being ravaged, Tao Zhi''s heart is also full of resentment against Anyi. She can remember to call Li Tie after leaving, which can be regarded as a great kindness to Anyi.


    Zhang Fan raised his hand unconsciously and put it on Tao Zhi''s head, gently stroking her long hair. But this doting little action makes Tao Zhi shiver all over in the moment when she is touched by a man.


    A look of resistance appeared on the girl''s face. Her left foot stepped back and her teeth clenched. It seemed that she was trying to resist the idea that her body wanted to escape.


    It''s too bad to be hurt by a man. Has conditioned reflex been formed psychologically?


    "I''m sorry."


    Zhang Fan took back his hand. He didn''t know whether he was apologizing for touching the girl''s head rashly or for a series of things caused by his killing Yang Wei.


    "It''s OK, as long as you don''t pull my hair like those bastards."


    Tao Zhi''s tone is still light, even if the body is still slightly shaking.


    "Well, I won''t. So Can you take me to your stockade? "


    Brother fan is really guilty. When you speak, you don''t have the strength and indifference at the beginning. Instead, you have a tone of request.


    "Yes, although it''s very shameful, I''ve experienced enough shames. As long as it''s the Lord''s request, I will try my best to meet it. "


    Tao Zhi seems to say at the beginning that she never wants to go back to the stockade, so as not to lose face. But now, she agrees to Zhang Fan without hesitation. Zhang Fan really doesn''t know what to say about it.


    Zhang Fan asks Anna to take Tao Zhi down and help them arrange their clothes and accommodation. He goes back to the room Anna has arranged and lies on the Kang with his eyes slightly closed and goes into a state of false sleep. In fact, Zhang Fan has killed many people in the past six months.


    But it was the first time that he saw the evil consequences of his own killing.


    Zhang fan can''t help but start to reflect on what he did before. Is it right?But this kind of thing, in addition to the big head, can not have any results. After all, Yang Wei also came up to kill Li Tie. He can only blame himself for being killed. If Zhang Fan had let him go at that time, maybe the man who died in the river would have become Li Tie. Forget it, since the cause and effect has been cast, we can make up for it by treating her better in the future.


    When Zhang Fan was ready to go to bed, he heard a sound of footstep in the corridor.


    This is not in his own home, there is any footsteps, in fact, Zhang Fan is also out of control, but the footsteps just stopped at his door.


    With Zhang Fan''s ear power, it''s very clear that there are three people in total, but they don''t know what they want to do at the door.


    "Prick" sound, very slight metal friction sound, it seems that the key is sent into the lock hole, followed by the sound of the lock opening and the door handle turning.


    I can hear that people outside are trying hard to let go, but for Zhang Fan, their efforts are in vain.


    The door was gently opened. In the dark, Zhang Fan saw a woman in a simple maid''s dress coming in from the outside.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you asleep? I''m sent by the first lady to serve you. "


    The woman''s voice is very light, it seems that it''s not to talk to Zhang Fan at all, but simply to explore whether he is really asleep.


    Zhang Fan ignored the woman, but he wanted to see what she was playing.


    If there is such an arrangement, Anna should come in person. That girl is going to be dehydrated today. Now she must be impatient to climb on her own Kang. How can she be cheaper than others?


    The maid stopped about two steps away from the bed and held her breath. It seemed that she was observing Zhang Fan''s behavior. Seeing that Zhang Fan didn''t respond, she continued to walk forward to the bedside. A right hand with a back behind her stretched out and held a very small needle between her fingers.


    The moonlight outside the window shines in, making the tip of the needle twinkle with a touch of cold light, and the sneer at the corner of the maid''s mouth.


    "It''s a bit of a skill, but it''s too mediocre."


    The maid''s mouth murmured, stretched out her hand and touched Zhang Fan''s neck. This is not simply want to touch so simple, as long as you touch Zhang Fan''s neck, the needle will be mercilessly stabbed down, Zhang Fan will be back in a few seconds.


    However, if van Gogh had been killed so easily, he would have been killed so many times.


    When the maid''s hand was two palms away from Zhang Fan''s neck, one hand was already on her wrist. With slight force, the maid''s hand involuntarily swung towards the door. The small needle tube between the fingers was immediately thrown out and nailed to the wooden door.


    "Do the maids of your auction house always bring such things when they come to bed? It''s really amazing. I''m afraid I''ll be tied up. I''m going to sleep with Mrs. Meng. "


    Zhang Fan''s cold voice came out of the bed, and the maid''s heart suddenly contracted.


    It''s not the first time for her to do this kind of thing. Sometimes she can be caught and fooled. After all, some people have just been awakened from their sleep and their brains are confused. But the voice of the public face was very clear, and it seemed that he already knew what he was doing.


    "Come on in!"


    A chill came from her hand, and the maid felt that all the hairs on her back stood up. It was an almost physical killing.


    With the maid''s cry, two men rushed in from the outside. They each held a dagger in their hand and pounced on Zhang Fan on Chuang.


    Zhang Fan turned over and got up from the bed, then swung her right hand, and the maid who was holding her wrist was swung out like a bronze doll,


    "Puyi"


    "stab"


    "touch"


    with a series of sounds, the daggers on the two men''s hands could not be restrained, and they all stabbed into the maid''s body, and then because the maid was swung, they were killed There were two terrible blood marks on her.


    The two men were hit by the maid''s body, and the huge inertia made them fly upside down and hit the wall by the door.


    The scream first came from the maid''s mouth, and then the two men vomited blood.


    "Who asked you to kill me?"


    Zhang Fan threw the maid on the ground, which made her scream again. The two knives she was stabbed were on her waist and thigh. As for her leg, it''s too hard to cut from the side. Maybe it''s too good.

 Chapter 954

    "Ah - you - you bastard -"


    the maid grinned in pain. Except for cursing, she didn''t intend to answer Zhang Fan''s question at all. She has been completely abandoned, not only her legs. When Zhang Fan just swung her out, all the bone joints on her right arm were pulled away by Zhang Fan. This kind of injury may not be cured for a lifetime.


    "You come to assassinate me. Fortunately, you mean to call me an asshole. It seems that there is something wrong with the three concepts of you killers. It needs to be corrected. "


    Zhang Fan said, looking at the two men who fell by the door with great interest.


    "And the two of you? Is there anything you want to say? "


    "Boy, you are dying. Why do you ask so many questions? Laozi are not afraid to tell you that if you play with a woman you shouldn''t play with, you''ve enjoyed it. It''s time to pay the price. "


    A big man got up from the ground and touched the blood on the corner of his mouth with his sleeve. He said to Zhang Fan viciously.


    "Women who shouldn''t play? Ha ha, I Zhang Fan think it''s not a good thing, but the woman you said shouldn''t play, I really haven''t played. Since you''re going to put the shit bowl on my head I just hit you. It doesn''t seem to be enough. "


    A stream of scarlet evil spirit slowly overflowed from Zhang Fan and rolled to the man who spoke.


    The man can''t see the evil spirit in the air, but even so, he can still feel a chill sweeping towards him. Then, a translucent figure appeared in the air. The man was stunned at first, and immediately recognized that it was a little boy who looked only about ten years old and the first person he killed.


    Some people are born killers, while others are gradually honed in the fight the day after tomorrow. Men obviously belong to the latter. The latter is usually very unforgettable for the first person they kill, and even makes them sit up in the middle of the night. It is said that police officers on the other side of Hong Kong Island have to receive psychological counseling for a long time to help them clear up their minds once they shoot and kill prisoners.


    "You, don''t come here!"


    The man began to shiver. He had seen a lot of big scenes. It was not uncommon for him to be put a gun on his head, but he had not shivered like now for a long time.


    "Uncle, why are you facing me with a fruit knife? Didn''t you say you were going to peel the apple for me? Why should I stick a fruit knife into my stomach? Uncle, my stomach hurts so much. "


    The little boy''s face was full of innocence, but with the words he kept saying, his face began to become more and more ferocious. When he said he had a stomachache, he chatted with his hand about his little T-shirt, which was supposed to be very white and smooth. There was a scarlet cut on his stomach, and blood was flowing from inside to outside.


    The boy''s face is still with a smile, strange smile, he put his hand into his stomach from the wound, a blue and white intestines were pulled out of his stomach by him, playing with his hands.


    "Uncle, I really want to thank you. I never knew I had such a funny thing in my stomach. Look, it''s soft and slippery. How funny it is. Uncle, will you come and play with me


    While talking, the little boy went to the man and hung the intestine which he kept playing with in his hand on the man''s neck like hada, twined it twice, and then tightened it


    A strong sense of suffocation attacks the brain, and the man''s body, which was unable to move due to fright, seems to be activated again. He raised his hands and tried to tear the intestines off his neck, but no matter how hard he tried, the greasy intestines couldn''t be pulled off.


    Men feel more and more depressed chest, face hot as if to have a fever, brain more and more stuffy, consciousness more and more fuzzy, finally his head a crooked, never move.


    "You, who are you? Demon, monster? "


    Another man who fell on the ground and couldn''t get up stuttered when he spoke. It''s not the first time they''ve killed people in the manor. In the past, even if he met with some obstacles, it would not be too big. Today, this boy, because he saw his shocking blow at the auction, everyone had been more careful, but he didn''t expect that he just walked up to his companion and looked at him, and he scared him to death!


    Yes, I strangled myself!


    In fact, Zhang Fan just did nothing but release the evil spirit. The man was completely affected by the release of the evil spirit, and finally strangled himself with his own hands.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. Tell me who asked you to come. I can consider saving your life. Otherwise, you can go down and accompany your companions


    Since you want to kill people, you have to be aware of being killed. Although Zhang Fangang was a little sad in bed, he didn''t have any psychological burden to kill them.


    "So what if you know? Our boss is the owner of the manor, an Qibing. Boss an, it''s because you are obsessed with Miss Anna. The boss will kill all the men who have close contact with Miss Anna. Even if you can beat us down, you can''t get out of this Manor! "With that, the man didn''t know whether he was confessing or threatening.


    "An Qibing? Anna''s dad? I little interesting. Don''t you want your daughter''s scandal to be known? "


    Zhang Fan didn''t pay attention to the man who fell on the ground, and walked up the corridor.


    An Qibing, Zhang Fan vaguely remember Anna said, she and her father''s bedroom are on the fifth floor, let Zhang fan can go up to find her at any time.


    So Zhang Fan did not hesitate. He took the stairs from the second floor to the fifth floor. At the stairway on the fifth floor, two bodyguards in black suits, like black super agents, stood there. When they saw Zhang Fan coming up, they immediately reached out to stop him, indicating that outsiders were not allowed to enter.


    However, Van Gogh just one person gave them a punch, put down all the opposition, and entered the fifth floor.


    The layout of the fifth floor is similar to that of the second floor, but the decoration here is obviously a bit higher. Zhang Fan leisurely went to the door of the room in the middle of the floor.


    In the room came a man and a woman''s teasing voice. The man sounded forty or fifty years old, but the woman''s voice was very delicate. Zhang Fan didn''t care what politeness, directly kicked in the door.


    With a bang, the door was kicked open.


    In the room, a middle-aged man in a nightgown was looking at the little girl in his arms.


    She''s wearing a white dress, not a blue one. The girl''s face is wearing a charming smile that should belong to a woman. She reaches into the man''s robe with one hand and seems to be holding something up and down.


    Zhang Fan''s sudden appearance made the two people in the room tremble. Then, the girl screamed and got into the man''s arms. The man sat up from the bed and looked at Zhang Fan with a frosty face.


    "Do you know whose room this is? I dare to come here. "


    "Isn''t it a son of a bitch''s room? If I want to come, I will come. "


    Zhang Fan didn''t pay attention to the man''s angry expression at all. He went into the room, pulled a chair and sat opposite the big bed. He sat down calmly and cocked up his legs.


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?"


    The man on the bed actually knows Zhang Fan. Although he is not in charge of the auction, he knows everything about what happened at the auction. This boy is really a little concerned.


    "An Qibing, right? You should have some ability to run an auction house and kill so many people, but why are you so brainless?"


    Zhang Fan''s laughter was full of contempt.


    "Actually, I''d like to know. Do you know who you''re talking to? Do you need me to give you a comment? You''re talking to a kid you sent to kill. Knowing this premise, I think you should be able to control your own mouth. Killers, people always kill. Do you understand this truth? I have every reason to kill you now. That girl, go away. There''s no business for you here. "


    Seeing the smile on the girl''s face, Zhang Fan knew that the girl was more than voluntary. I''m afraid she was just active. Zhang Fan didn''t like this kind of person, no matter whether she was interested in an Qibing''s money or power.


    "You go first."


    An Qibing pushes away the girl and gives her a look. That''s obvious. Let her use the opportunity to leave to call someone.


    "An Qibing, do you think we are children now? It''s not my fear, it''s just that I don''t want to kill too many people. Don''t tell me you don''t know how big a stone I can break with one blow. By the way, if you are interested, you can send someone to Sanjia River tomorrow to bring back all the things left by underground organizations to enrich your warehouse. They just upset me, so I killed them all. "


    What Zhang Fan said is an understatement, but an Qibing feels a "buzz" in his head. Isn''t this boy joking? Sanjiahe is the place where the official armed police couldn''t wipe out. Did he kill sanjiahe alone? What''s so special? How can we blow this kind of cow?


    However, this Niu Anqi soldier really believed it.


    For nothing else, it''s just that it''s too outrageous. If it doesn''t happen, it''s impossible for anyone to brag about it.


    "The people who went to kill you must be dead. What do you want? Put it forward directly. I''ll promise you everything I can promise you, but you have to promise that you won''t go out and talk nonsense about my daughter. "

 Chapter 955

    "It''s really understatement. I can''t help mentioning any conditions. If I say that I want to play with your daughter live on the Internet, then I want all your property, and then I want your life? When talking about the terms, you''d better show some sincerity, not in such a big way. Come and talk, as if you can really take out something that moves me. "


    What Zhang Fan said is arrogant, but it is true. It must be rich to set up a house in such an auction house, but since seeing the huge profits of gambling stones, the problem of money is not any problem in Zhang Fan''s eyes. After all, he gambled that it was a real big profit.


    As for the others, Zhang Fan didn''t have much interest.


    "I need to know what you want to say and what you want to buy your life. If you want me to say it myself, will you? "


    "At today''s auction, the stone sold for 1.8 billion yuan. If I want to, I can find out all the good raw jadeite stones."


    "What do you want? Women? If you want my daughter, I can promise you, and I won''t do any interference in the future. In the future, you and her will inherit our family property. "


    An Qibing''s mouth twitched a little. If Zhang Fan wanted his daughter, he would have taken them all home. Moreover, Zhang Fan''s attitude is not as respectful as his son-in-law''s. If what he said is true, I''m afraid that the day when he admitted his daughter''s relationship with this boy would be the day when an Qibing died.


    "Is it true that you''ve been underground for a long time and are so suspicious? You think I want to marry your daughter? Sorry, for the threshold of my house, your daughter is not qualified. Being with me is just a dog at most. Oh, of course, if I let her be a dog, she might be very happy


    Some of Zhang Fan''s sharp laughter came from his ears. That kind of messy feeling, about 20 people.


    "Don''t go too far, boy! I am an Qibing. At least I am the leader of the party. Let my daughter be your dog Although you are good at fighting, can your relatives and friends fight as well? Are you not afraid of splashing blood all over your body? "


    An Qibing said with gnashing teeth.


    He has no son, just such a baby daughter. The debt he owed to his daughter when he was young makes him care about his daughter especially now. He is said to be a dog by this bastard. Even if he is procrastinating, he is angry.


    "That''s an idiotic question. Let''s say that if you catch my woman and coerce me into killing her if I don''t lay down my arms, I''ll tell you to kill her, and then I''ll kill you all over the house. Only a fool can pray for the kindness of the enemy. I always kill those who dare to touch people around me. No matter how powerful the other side is.


    Besides, it''s not a good topic to procrastinate. If it''s not for your use, you will die when you threaten me with relatives and friends. Forget it, they''re almost there. They won''t grind their teeth. Hello, I said, since you are outside the door, come in. You don''t have to wait for the opportunity. It''s not necessary. "


    Zhang Fan''s indifference makes an Qibing''s face more gloomy and uncertain. He suddenly has a very bad feeling, in front of this boy, he seems to be transparent. It seemed that his careful thinking could not be concealed from his eyes. What''s more, although an Qibing asked the girl to shout, he didn''t hear anyone walking in the corridor outside the door.


    You know, these bodyguards at home are specially trained. They can hardly make any sound when walking in the corridor. How can this boy judge that someone is outside the door?


    Zhang Fan''s voice didn''t converge at all, and the people outside obviously heard it, but they were also stunned in the state of being in a circle, and they didn''t know whether they should come in or not.


    "Come in, all of you!"


    An Qibing was a little impatient at this time. Facing Zhang Fan, he felt like he was on pins and needles.


    It''s better to die early than late. Although there is a premonition in his heart that he can''t take this boy even if he calls people in, an Qibing decides to call all the people outside at once.


    "Hula," a sound, the door full of ten big men, there are ten other people guarding the door, and before being driven out, the girl is hiding behind the big men, looking at the situation in the room some complex.


    "Boss, what do you do with this kid?"


    The first man put a long knife on Zhang Fan''s neck as soon as he entered the door, and then turned to ask an Qibing how to deal with Zhang Fan.


    An Qibing pursed his lips, and a strong sense of uneasiness came to his heart. In front of him, the boy was too calm. He didn''t have the fear of being put on his neck with a knife.


    "That, that..."


    If it was normal, an Qibing would say, "drag it out and chop it.". But in the face of Zhang Fan, an Qibing''s lips mumbled a few times, but he just couldn''t speak out.


    "I said, no one has taught you that it''s impolite to put a knife around someone''s neck?"


    Zhang fan folded his arms and legs. He didn''t take the long knife on his neck seriously."Be honest, don''t talk if you don''t want to talk!"


    The bodyguard with the knife seemed to think that he had the advantage. Before an Qibing could speak, he began to scold Zhang Fan.


    However, as soon as the reprimand fell, he suddenly felt light in his hand, and then the heaven and earth in front of him began to rotate disorderly. Before the field of vision completely darkened, the last picture he saw was a headless corpse with blood spurting from its neck and slowly falling to the ground.


    "Boss an, your people are not good. Is that the standard? Well, I think if you want to kill me, you''d better go outside and invite some people. I can recommend it to you. For example, the people of the tuyumen family in yinyangliao, Japan, are good. Although their young master''s standard is a little poor, he can still fight with me. "


    Zhang Fan said while playing with the long knife in his hand. There was a little blood on the blade, obviously from the bodyguard just now.


    When Zhang Fan''s voice fell to the ground, he snatched the long knife from his hand with a kind of suffocating action, and cut off the bodyguard''s neck with a backhand knife.


    "You, who are you?"


    An Qibing is a fool. Zhang Fan''s killing action is so sharp that he doesn''t hesitate at all. This is absolutely the master who didn''t know how many people''s blood he had. He didn''t realize it at the beginning. It was a blunder.


    "Dad! No, you don''t want to mess about! "


    Just at this time, a woman''s scream came from the corridor, and then a woman in Qipao separated and the bodyguards rushed in. When she saw a headless body lying on the ground and Zhang Fan playing with a bloody long knife in his hand, the whole person began to shiver.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. My father didn''t mean it. We were wrong. Please forgive us."


    Without hesitation, Anna knelt down at Zhang Fan''s feet and kowtowed her head.


    Seeing his daughter''s appearance, an Qibing didn''t know what to do. He opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    Zhang Fan did not speak, just with the tip of her foot to lift Anna''s chin, let her knock down, a pair of eyes, always light watching an Qibing.


    "I am me, not anyone else. That''s a bit funny. Originally, your daughter helped me today. I should take care of you and settle down. But you are really unreliable. You just play a good card. I think that''s it. Don''t be in charge any more. Let your daughter be in charge. As for my conditions... "


    Zhang Fan pointed back with his thumb.


    "The women I brought back, you have to take good care of me before I come back, and then you can find me 50 such rubbish behind me. I have something to do to match the car."


    "That''s it?"


    An Qibing is a little unbelievable. Compared with Zhang Fan''s strength, his requirements are not worth mentioning.


    "Well, that''s it. I don''t have any good plans for you. It''s better to plot your daughter for what you want, but she''s still a good dog. "


    At this moment, Zhang Fan finally looked down at Anna at her feet.


    Anna just felt a stream of heat running in her body. She opened her mouth and "barked" twice. But after calling, she reflected that there were so many bodyguards watching behind her, and a piece of powder suddenly turned red to her ears.


    "Good boy."


    Anna''s reaction made Zhang Fan very satisfied. She put her hand over her head and stroked her a few times. Then she asked faintly, "didn''t you tell your father not to bother me?"


    Anna was just caressed by Zhang Fan with a little enjoyment on her face, but when she heard Zhang Fan''s censure, her expression of enjoyment turned into panic.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang. I, I just thought, wanted to inform my father, but you told me to take care of those women. I arranged accommodation and laundry for them one by one, and then I dared to come up to my father. But I came late. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you punish me."


    "Punish you? You are right. You should be praised for doing what I''ve arranged in the first place. "


    Zhang Fan pinched Anna''s face as a compliment.


    Seeing that his daughter was about to cry, an Qibing felt a deep sense of helplessness. It was not the first time that he saw the man selected by his daughter, but he could make her be as obedient as a dog. This young man was really the first. Is his aura too strong?


    Well, it''s not a dragon, but the river. What I ran into today is a dragon crossing the river. Whatever he wants, let him do. If my daughter can be with such a person, it may be a good thing.

 Chapter 956

    In the end, peace between Zhang Fan and an Qibing has finally come to an end. Although an Qibing has a bad plan, Anna still makes Zhang Fan more satisfied. It can be said that Anna''s obedience and humbleness from the bottom of her heart make Zhang Fan as a man enjoy it very much. To let an Qibing go is to give Anna face.


    Fifty tough thugs are not a big sum for settling down. The next morning, when Zhang Fan got up, fifty thugs had already been put together for him.


    In the face of Zhang Fan, these thugs were silent one by one.


    Yesterday, after the matter was settled, Zhang Fan went back to his room to sleep, but an Qibing couldn''t sleep. An Qibing is very concerned about what Zhang Fan said about the Sanjia river. Although Anna told him something about it, an Qibing still doesn''t believe it. He asks people to drive to the Sanjia River overnight to check the truth.


    As a result, an Qibing was a fool when the following people paid back.


    Sanjia River, which used to be lively, was already a hell on earth, and the whole village was full of corpses inside and outside. The corpses were ferocious and covered with blood holes the size of eyes. In addition, the ground is also covered with dense clematis, fortunately, these Clematis have died, did not attack the people who checked in the past. But even that''s enough to scare the people who go to check.


    So after seeing Zhang Fan again today, an Qibing showed great respect.


    Zhang Fan is very indifferent to his respectful performance. After ordering all the people, let Anna take care of the others, call Li Mengmei to explain the situation, let her and Hu Huarong go back to Jiangzhou first, and then Zhang Fan takes Tao Zhi and the 50 thugs to drive on the road.


    For back to the stockade, Tao Zhi does not care as much as Zhang Fan thinks, and even does not ask Zhang Fan not to show up. This girl, I''m afraid she really doesn''t care about anything.


    Chiwu village is located in the vast mountains of Chensha County, chongteng city. The village is also a certain distance from the county. Moreover, because chiwu village is not a complete Miao village, it is not closely connected with the outside world, and the government has not paved the road there. Fortunately, Zhang Fan, who had expected this for a long time, asked them to prepare an off-road vehicle. The car drove smoothly to the foot of the mountain. As for going up the mountain to the stockade, they had to walk on the mountain road with two feet.


    Zhang Fan and Tao Zhi walk in front of is also relaxed and comfortable, but it is the fifty big three rough thugs, walking up the mountain road is far less comfortable than the two people in front.


    After all, they can''t go up the mountain empty handed. Almost everyone has something in their hands. Because of the narrow mountain road, the team is still very long. From a distance, it is quite spectacular.


    After walking four or five Li mountain road, a Miao village appeared in front of the public. The buildings of the Miao village were basically made of bamboo. In Zhang Fan''s view, this is not so much a village as an enlarged handicraft.


    There are many children playing at the gate of the stockade. When they see Zhang Fan and Tao Zhi taking such a large group of people up the mountain, they immediately run into the stockade and chirp.


    As a result, before Zhang Fan and others arrived, several Miao men with earth knives and guns appeared at the gate of the village, watching Zhang Fan and others with a little vigilance.


    "Tao Zhi, who are these people? Did you bring them back? They all seem to be Han people. What are they doing in our stockade? "


    A middle-aged man with a red tassel gun in his mid-30s made a "stop" gesture, and then asked Tao Zhi in a loud voice.


    Tao Zhi''s expression is numb, did not answer the middle-aged man''s question, the man''s face suddenly ugly, with a very bad look at Zhang Fan.


    "Elder brother, we are looking for Mr. anwang. Please inform him that someone has come to hire his daughter Anyi."


    Zhang Fan hugged the man with a polite tone.


    "For Anyi?"


    The man looked at Zhang Fan, his brow wrinkled into a Sichuan character.


    Obviously, the people in heizhai know that they want to marry Anyi. Now when they are hired, the man is a little confused about Zhang Fan''s identity. If he is from heizhai, they don''t look like they are. If not, who are they?


    "Brother, please let us in, or help Tongbing. We''ve come here after a lot of mountain roads, and our brothers are tired. I''ve heard that the Miao people are hospitable for a long time, so you won''t let us stand on the mountain road all the time? Come on, brothers, give this elder brother a jar of the good wine we brought, and change it for some water to quench his thirst. "


    Zhang Fan yelled at the back, and a man in black suit immediately came to the man of Miao people with a wine jar in his hand and offered it respectfully.


    The so-called hand does not play smiling face, see Zhang Fan a person to send wine, Miao man face immediately eased a lot. I took over the wine jar, patted open the mud seal, raised my nose and smelled it. A mellow smell immediately spread around. The man couldn''t help shouting, "good wine! Although it''s not as exciting as the Baogu wine made by our Miao family, it''s also a rare good wine! "


    Hehe, is it a good wine? This is ten jars of wine contributed by an Qibing, which were buried underground for seven or eight years after they were brought back from Maotai town."Come on, come on in. First come to the stockade and have a rest. I''ll find Mr. anwang for you."


    With a short mouth and a soft hand, he accepted Zhang Fan''s good wine. Naturally, the man was embarrassed to embarrass him again. He yelled at the boys next to him to invite people into the village. In addition, he asked someone to invite Mr. anwang to speak.


    Zhang Fan didn''t neglect the onlookers either. The older ones are free smoking, while the younger ones are free candy and beef jerky. This time, he came with the idea of offering Li Tie a new job. Naturally, the people in the stockade should take good care of him.


    Soon, an old man, about 50 years old and dressed in traditional Miao costumes, led by a middle-aged man, came to zhaizikou.


    "Mr. Zhang Fan, I''ve met Mr. anwang."


    After all, Zhang Fan is Li Tie''s brother. If there is no accident, the old secretary should become Li Tie''s father-in-law. Therefore, when he meets Mr. anwang, courtesy is indispensable. Zhang Fan holds his hands and bows deeply, which is full of sincerity.


    Mr. anwang didn''t reply at the first time. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at Zhang Fan for a while. Then he said faintly, "it''s a guest. I don''t know what you want to do in our chiwu village?"


    There are many legends of witches among ethnic minorities. The names of the Witches of different nationalities are different. The Tujia witches are called TIMA, the Miao witches are called Laosi, and the Han witches are called kelaosi. In other words, he has seen the difference between Zhang Fan.


    But for this, Zhang Fan is not too strange. He has just used witchcraft recently. As a veteran of Miao, he is most familiar with witchcraft. It''s normal to see that Zhang Fan is also a practitioner. As for why Zhang Fan didn''t see that Anyi could use witchcraft before, we can only say that Zhang Fan was too young. Compared with a real veteran like Mr. anwang, he is much less knowledgeable.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. anwang. According to our Han rules, I should call you uncle. I have a brother named Li Tie who is in love with Anna. I didn''t expect that Anna was forced to propose when she came home. I happen to be doing jade business in chongteng these days. The so-called brothers are like brothers. How can we ignore the affairs of brothers? I know it''s not very good for someone to do the work for me when I''m asking for a bride. But Li Tie is coming from there now, so I''ll come with the bride price first. I hope uncle an won''t mind my recklessness. "


    After that, Zhang Fan bowed to Mr. anwang.


    "You little boy..."


    Anwang''s eyes are quite complicated. After pondering for a long time, he looks at Tao Zhi standing behind Zhang Fan.


    "Girl, did you spread the news?"


    "Yes, I didn''t want to watch sister Anyi be harmed by the black village before."


    Tao Zhi''s answer is very simple, but her use of the word "before" makes Zhang Fan feel a little uncomfortable. If he can, he still hopes that these girls can return to normal, instead of being like walking dead, without Yu.


    "Uncle an, please have a look at my brother''s betrothal gifts for Anyi first. Brothers, give me all the betrothal gifts!"


    With emotion, Zhang Fan didn''t say that he would go to anwang''s home to talk about things. Instead, he directly yelled at the thugs behind him to get everything ready.


    First of all, there are four people holding brocade boxes. The brocade boxes are opened one by one. In the first box, there are nine golden bars. In the remaining three boxes, there are whole body ornaments made of pure silver. The shape is very exquisite. This is also a necessary thing for the Miao people when they offer a wedding ceremony. The more ornaments they have, the more elaborate they are, the more face they have.


    Zhang Fan took out this set, which Ann Qibing prepared for Anna and then wore at the wedding. When she heard that Zhang Fan was going to Miao village to propose marriage, Anna offered this set of jewelry on her own initiative.


    After the jewelry, there are nine jars of good wine, a pig, a cow, a sheep, and a password box with 500000 cash.


    People all over the world enjoy watching. Miao people are no exception. When they heard that someone had come to hire the daughter of Lao Si, many young and old people came out to watch.


    The betrothal gifts brought by Zhang Fan may not be much for the local tyrants in some big cities, but for the relatively simple Miao village, the betrothal gifts are really luxurious and have a lot of face. When you take out everything, you can hear the praise of the onlookers around you.


    Anwang looks at the things that are laid out and smashes his mouth. In fact, he doesn''t object to his daughter''s free love. Now that a young man can ask a senior manager to come and hire him, the bride price is so heavy that it really gives their family enough face. But the problem now is not about face. If there is no black stronghold over there, it will be a dime No, he can marry his daughter to Li Tie.

 Chapter 957

    "Anwang, what''s the matter?"


    Just when Mr. anwang was in a dilemma, an old man who looked sixty or seventy years old and had a rickety figure came over from afar with a crutch. Although his voice was old, he was still full of breath.


    Mr. anwang, who was in deep thought, was shocked by the old man''s words. When he looked back and saw that the old man was coming, he bowed down with respect.


    "Chief, here you are."


    "Well, here we are. How can I not come to your big battle? Tao Zhi, are you back? It''s been several days since you went down the mountain. Your parents are so anxious. "


    When the old man spoke, he saw Tao Zhi standing behind Zhang Fan and immediately felt like a breath.


    "Well."


    In the face of the old man, Tao Zhi, who has no expression, shrinks a little, and her whole body begins to hide behind Zhang Fan.


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid of him? "


    Zhang Fan frowned slightly. Now Tao Zhi wants to mix with him. That''s his people. With his character of protecting Duzi, he can''t see others bullying Tao Zhi.


    "Girl, why do you hide behind an outsider? Come to my grandfather


    The old man''s brows wrinkled as well. It turned out that the old man''s name was Tao Sheng, and Tao Zhi was his granddaughter. The granddaughter went out for days without coming back. The grandfather was also very worried. When he saw the granddaughter, she hid herself. This made the old man have a very bad feeling in his heart.


    "Your grandfather? Don''t you want to see him? "


    Zhang Fan asked Tao Zhi in a low voice.


    Tao Zhi blinked and looked at the old man over there, and finally nodded her head silently.


    "Well, you go down the mountain first, you two, accompany Tao Zhi, protect her safety, a hair is missing, only you ask."


    Zhang Fan touched Tao Zhi''s head, called two nearby thugs, let them send Tao Zhi away.


    These thugs are not serious people. They have done some bullying things on weekdays, but they dare not neglect Zhang Fan''s orders. How dare they offend the fierce man who killed sanjiahe alone? Give them a pair of poles, they can carry Tao Zhi down the mountain.


    Tao Zhi''s grandfather didn''t know what to do when he left?


    "Stop! Where are you taking her! Stop them for me


    There is no doubt about the old man''s prestige in the stockade. With his order, the Miao people, who just took cigarettes, wine and candy to greet Zhang Fan and his party, immediately picked up their guns and knives and blocked their way back.


    The old man stabbed the ground with his crutch and was about to walk towards Zhang Fan. However, anwang came forward to stop the old man.


    "Chief, this is an old guest."


    The meaning of anwang''s words is very obvious. Zhang Fan is not a simple man. Let the old man be careful.


    "Mr. guest? What is he going to do with Tao Zhi? "


    Unexpectedly, the old man misunderstood anwang.


    Just now the old man just let people stop them and didn''t start, because he looked at Tao Zhi''s performance, as if he was going to leave, but after hearing that Zhang Fan was a guest, it was different. As a leader of Miao, how could he not know the power of Laosi?


    There are many ways for the old man to control a person. The only idea in old man Tao Sheng''s mind is that his granddaughter is controlled by the old man.


    "Show me your knives. Young man, I don''t care where you come from. If you want to do something wrong with my granddaughter, the old man will let you stay here today and can''t go anywhere. "


    The old man''s voice is full of anger. Like all the grandfathers in the world, he loves his granddaughter very much. It''s impossible for him to watch his granddaughter be taken away.


    Zhang Fan''s face is a little chilly. He hates people to show him a knife if they understand. Do you think you are really threatening him? Just for the sake of Li Tie and Tao Zhi, Zhang fan can only endure for a while.


    Looking back at Tao Zhi again, Zhang Fan asks her opinion with his eyes. In fact, this matter is not difficult to solve, as long as Tao Zhi is willing to explain, then one day the clouds will be scattered. But Tao Zhi over there shook her head slightly. If Zhang Fan didn''t need her to lead the way to the Shanzhai, Tao Zhi didn''t want to see anyone she knew. As for her grandfather, she was the last person she wanted to face.


    Helpless, Zhang fan can only shrug, facing the old man walked past.


    "What are you going to do, sir?"


    Anwang is wary of blocking between Zhang Fan and the old man.


    "Uncle an, you don''t have to be so nervous. I''m here to ask for a bride price. I can''t be malicious. I hope I can find a quiet place to talk with you two about some things."


    "This..."


    Mr. anwang frowned, but nodded. Zhang Fan is right. He''s here to ask for help. Anyi''s boyfriend''s name is Li Tie. That''s right. This young man should have no malice. Is there another secret between him and Tao Zhi?Think of these, anwang and the old man whispered a few words, and then chose a nearby bamboo building, with Zhang Fan went in.


    "Boy, what can''t you say outside? What did you do to my granddaughter? "


    The old man''s temper looks really good. As soon as he enters the room, he questions angrily. Zhang Fan estimates that if the old man doesn''t know that he is a veteran, he might have rushed up and grabbed his collar and yelled.


    "Sir, it''s not that I don''t respect you, but I rescued your granddaughter from the wolf''s den. If you do this to me again, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    If Mr. Liu sees Zhang Fan at this time, he will be shocked, because Zhang Fan at this time is not the same as Zhang Fan when he was treated.


    Zhang Fan was originally a kind young man. He was kind to the old people as long as he didn''t want to die. But now, knowing that the old man was acting like this just because of misunderstanding, Zhang Fan still sent out a chill.


    In fact, since Zhang Fan arrived at chongteng, no, it should be said that Zhang Fan''s character began to change. Although the sunny side is still there, it is easy to get angry in the face of some unpleasant things, and the whole person also took some evil spirit. Maybe, this is the side effect of shagu.


    "Save my daughter from the wolf''s nest?"


    The old man twisted his eyebrows, as if to poke the truth of Zhang Fan''s words.


    "Well, the black village is to blame for this, because the black village has to rob Anyi to get married. Anyi has no choice but to ask Tao Zhi for help. As a result, Tao Zhi has an accident after she goes down the mountain."


    Zhang Fan tells them how Tao Zhi was caught by the bad guys and how he was rescued from the song brothers'' stronghold.


    The old man and Mr. anwang frowned, and the old man said that he would go down the mountain to kill all those damned human traffickers. Even if they are dead, they should be pulled out and slaughtered again.


    "Don''t be so excited, old man. Please listen to me."


    Although the old man''s excitement was expected, Zhang Fan stopped him.


    "Sixteen girls were rescued this time. They all said that they didn''t want to go home and wanted to make a living with me. I think they can think of the reason. When a girl''s family encountered that kind of thing, they all felt shameless. After revenge, they all looked like they didn''t care about life and death. So I proposed to take them in, and they all agreed. Now Tao Zhi is coming with me just to help lead the way. She doesn''t want to see her family. That''s what happened. "


    "Don''t want to see your family? I am her grandfather


    "At this time, the more familiar her relatives are, the less she wants to see them. I''m ready to call a psychiatrist for them. Maybe after a period of time, she''ll be willing to come back and get together with you, but it''s definitely not now. If you force yourself to see her now, it will only make her spirit suffer a greater blow. "


    Zhang Fan said here no more words, just quietly looking at the old man.


    The old man was stunned for a long time, and finally he sighed a long sigh.


    Maybe he doesn''t want to face his relatives again.


    "Boy, you should take good care of my granddaughter in the future."


    "I''m not an aunt in the nursery. I won''t take care of anyone and give you any promises. However, since she wants to go with me, I will give her a job and treat her as an ordinary employee. That''s all I can do. After all, I''m not her person, especially after I save her, I''ve been attacked by others."


    Inexplicably, Zhang Fan just wanted to show his cautious eyes.


    "Well I, my old man, was also worried for a while. I...... "


    The old man is a bit speechless when he smashes his mouth. Yes, it''s not kind of you to let someone hold a knife and a gun when they save your granddaughter. As for whether Zhang Fan''s words are believable, the old man is more willing to believe him, because Zhang Fan is Li Tie''s friend, and Tao Zhi is really hiding behind Zhang Fan just now, and Zhang Fan didn''t pull her over.


    "Well, let''s get to the bottom of it. Now we are going to discuss another issue, that is, I''m going to come here this time to hire and promote my family. I hope uncle Ann will agree to our proposal. After all, Anyi and Li Tie really love each other. It''s no big deal that you keep your daughter at home like this. In addition, Tao Zhi encountered this misfortune, all because Anyi was locked up at home, so will ask Tao Zhi for help. If it had not been for this, Tao Zhi would not have had an accident at all. "

 Chapter 958

    Speaking of this, the old man and Mr. anwang looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    Originally, Zhang Fan thought that the old man would complain about anwang, but now it seems that''s not the case. Nine times out of ten, Anyi''s house arrest is the result of the discussion between the old man and Mr. anwang. If that''s the case, the old man can only knock out his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.


    "Young man, what you say is reasonable. We also know that in fact, I hope Anyi can find a man she likes to marry. But now you know the situation of our village. Unlike the courts in big cities, we Miao people need to pay attention to procedural evidence when dealing with affairs. In fact, as long as they are ruthless, they don''t need evidence at all. As long as it is confirmed that Yang Wei was killed by Anyi. If we don''t go from here to the end, it may be a bloody fight between the two stockades. The men in our chiwu village are not as many as those in the black village, and they are not as tough as them. If we fight to the end, we don''t know what will happen to the village... "


    Anwang beat his fist on his leg. The father didn''t expect his daughter to be good, but he couldn''t pay for the whole village for his daughter.


    The old man didn''t speak. He just kept knocking on the table with his fingers. Obviously, the old man was also very upset.


    "Strictly speaking, it has my relationship. I killed Yang Wei you said."


    Zhang Fan is very indifferent to highlight such a sentence, the old man and anwang boss immediately changed color after hearing, there is a moment, two people''s eyes even with a bit of malice.


    Yes, it''s malicious. If you don''t want Anyi to marry, there''s another way. You can give them the real murderer. Now that the young man admits that he is the murderer who killed Yang Wei, you can tie him up and send him to heizhai. Maybe you can solve the problem for the time being, and you don''t have to let Anyi marry. But Is this really a good choice?


    Let''s not say that Zhang Fan saved Tao Zhi. He is Tao Zhi''s life-saving benefactor. Even his identity as a senior manager is enough to make people think twice.


    "Young man, why did you kill Yang Wei? There should be no relationship between you


    After three minutes of silence, Mr. anwang was full of doubts.


    "Yes, I have nothing to do with him, but that day, Anyi, Yang Wei and my brother Li Tie were eating in a restaurant, and I just met them. At that time, my brother was poisoned by the centipede bug, and the bug would break out at any time. Fortunately, he just met me and solved the problem for him. My brother was killed by a poisonous insect. We can''t just let it go. At that time, there were two people in their room who could use poisonous insects. One was Anyi, the other was Yang Wei. One had to die. Who do you think should die? "


    "Do you mean Yang Wei was killed by you because he planned to kill people with Gu in order to rob Anyi?"


    Mr. anwang''s face was full of indignation. He knew that the father and son of the Yang family in heizhai were unkind, but he didn''t expect that Yang Wei would kill people with poisonous insects in order to get his daughter. As long as I knew, anwang would never have locked up her daughter.


    "Yes, you can tell the people in heizhai about this. I killed Yang Wei. If you want revenge, just come to me. I''ll be right here waiting for them. Anyway, killing one is killing, killing a family is killing. For me, it doesn''t make much difference. "


    Zhang Fan''s awe inspiring words made the old man and Mr. anwang frown.


    Zhang Fan''s willingness to take the responsibility down is absolutely good for their village, but the young man''s killing power is too heavy.


    "What? If the two elders are afraid of polluting the place of your chiwu stronghold, I can go to the black stronghold. I just need you to give me a guide. "


    Some things are done too much, and then they are not taken seriously, such as killing people. I killed a lot. That''s it.


    "Well I think now that we know the truth, we''d better call them and let''s sit down and talk. After all, heizhai and chiwu Zhai are old neighbors for hundreds of years. I''m afraid it''s not good to kill them. "


    As leaders of the village, Mr. anwang and the old man still hope to avoid bloodshed. For this, Zhang fan can only shrug his shoulders. Let them go. Anyway, all he needs is the result. It''s OK for Anyi to live with Li Tie. As for the process, it doesn''t matter.


    "Dangdangdang"


    just then, the door of the bamboo building was knocked.


    The brows of Mr. anwang and the old man suddenly wrinkled. At this time, they were discussing things. Who would knock at this time?


    "Come in."


    With Mr. anwang''s words, the door of the bamboo building was pushed open. The middle-aged man, who had received Zhang Fan for a long time, stood at the door with a nervous look on his face. His face was full of eagerness, and even some sweat was hanging on his face.


    "Anda, take it easy. What''s the matter? You''re not too young. Why are you so impetuous? "


    "Chief, senior, the people from the black village are coming. They are going to enter the village soon. They came with a lot of people with guys in their hands. It doesn''t look like they''re coming. "As soon as the middle-aged man named anda said this, the old man and anwang rose from their chairs.


    Last time, people from heizhai came to say that they wanted to marry Anyi back. Mr. anwang said that it would take some time for him to persuade Anyi. At that time, Yang Tian asked them to agree. What happened today? With people and guys. What''s this for? Can''t you rob openly?


    Chiwu village can send Anyi out for marriage for peace, but if they want to rob people in chiwu village, the old man and anwang are absolutely not allowed. Once they rob people, chiwu village will lose face. That''s the daughter of the old man. Not only anwang will be looked down upon by other old men, but the whole chiwu village will be looked down upon.


    "Let''s go out and have a look! Yang Tian asked the little son of a bitch, "because of their large number of people, we are going to be fierce!"


    The old man Tao Sheng stood up and poked his crutch on the ground. Obviously, his heart was full of anger.


    "Old man, be careful. I think Yang Tianwen is a bad comer. He''s a famous veteran in all corners of the country. Shall we do something to guard against him?"


    Anda was obviously afraid of the people in the black village.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. We have two here. See me later. "


    It''s obvious that in Anda''s heart, anwang is not Yang Tianwen''s opponent. Zhang Fan wants to see what Yang Tianwen is capable of.


    At that moment, Zhang Fan''s body bloomed a sense of obliteration.


    If we don''t deal with Yang Tianwen and his son forever, I''m afraid Anyi will never have a peaceful life in the future, and Li Tie''s life will not be good. This is not what Zhang Fan wants to see. Looking at Zhang Fan, the old man couldn''t help but squash his mouth, and finally he didn''t speak.


    As an old man, he is also very concerned about young people. Everyone looks like his younger generation. Zhang Fan''s state makes the old man a little worried and he wants to say something to him. But he also knows that it''s not the right time. In the face of Yang Tianwen''s gang of people from the black stronghold, maybe it''s better to have such a murderous attitude.


    The open space inside the gate of the stockade looks strange now. The people there are divided into three groups.


    A group of Miao people in chiwu village, as if they were on guard, formed a circle around the periphery and looked at the two groups inside.


    The two groups inside are the people brought by heizhai and Zhang Fan. At this time, the two groups are confronting each other. Obviously, the people in heizhai are very unhappy with those who dare to bring betrothal gifts to chiwu village.


    "Mr. anwang, head of Taosheng, are you all out? That''s just right. Come on, tell us what happened to these Han people? I just heard that these Han people came to your village to offer marriage and employment to Anyi. Mr. anwang, isn''t Anyi the daughter-in-law appointed by the Yang family? How can others be hired? Are you bullying us? No one in the black village


    The leader of the black village looks 40 or 50 years old. He is dressed as a Miao people, but he has a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose, which makes people feel a little uncomfortable.


    "How many people are there in your black village? Have you brought them all here today? "


    Before Mr. anwang could speak, Zhang Fan took the lead. The more than 80 people brought by Yang Tianwen seem to be frightening in the eyes of others, but in Zhang Fan''s opinion, this is really nothing. Although these Miao men are brave, they are just a group of big kids who have been fighting with each other for a few days.


    "I''m talking to Mr. anwang. What''s your qualification to interrupt? Get out of my way


    Yang Tianwen did not expect to see so many people coming. This young man who was dressed up by the Han people still dared not know that the sky was thick and thick. Did he not know who has the final say in the area?


    "Younger generation? I don''t think so. "


    Zhang Fan sneered, arms embrace chest, a pair of Taishan stone dare to look like, completely don''t put Yang Tianwen that bad tone in the eyes.


    "In my eyes, you are a junior."


    As soon as Zhang Fan said this, the young men from the black village immediately burst into flames. They were yelling at each other one by one. What''s more, they wanted to call Zhang Fan out to practice.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t care about them. He just stares at Yang Tianwen. In fact, Yang Tianwen is really the younger generation of Zhang Fan. In terms of witchcraft, Zhang Fan is a teacher of tiexian. Tiexian is a figure of nearly a hundred years ago. He is at least two or three generations higher than Yang Tianwen and anwang. Zhang Fan doesn''t say it clearly, but he''s just afraid of anwang''s formality. As for Yang Tianwen, if you dare to challenge him, Zhang Fan doesn''t mind giving this younger generation a lesson.

 Chapter 959

    "Dad, don''t worry. We''re here to ask for marriage. There''s no need to fight and kill. It''s bad for our friendship."


    A tall young man who had been following Yang Tianwen all the time came up and said a word to Yang Tianwen. Then he turned back and waved to the men from the black stockade. When they saw the gesture of the tall young man, they immediately calmed down.


    "The boy doesn''t look easy. There''s weight in what you say. "


    Zhang Fan muttered softly, but he wanted to see what this annoying tall man wanted to say. Well, it''s just annoying. Anyone taller than Van Gogh is annoying.


    "I said, brother, it''s you who came to ask Anyi to hire you today. We can have a good talk. "


    The man showed a very fake smile to Zhang Fan.


    "I''m not here for my own bride price, but for my brother Li Tie. I don''t think there''s anything to talk about between us. It''s none of your business for two people to fall in love with each other? Three nostrils more than you


    There''s no need for the tall man to introduce himself. Zhang Fan also knows that he must be Yang Qian, the eldest son of Yang Tianwen. He wants to rob a woman from his brother. Zhang Fan doesn''t like him at all.


    "Brother, don''t talk so hard. We are all civilized people. What can''t we sit down and talk about?"


    Yang Jie didn''t get angry because of Zhang Fan''s words. On the contrary, he was still very self-contained.


    "You know everyone is civilized, don''t you? Will civilized people do such things as snatch marriage? It really worries me about your civilization. "


    "It''s not right for you to say that. If you can come and ask for it, I can come too. How can you say it''s uncivilized?"


    Yang said, he walked to Zhang Fan and looked down at him. Van GE''s unhappiness was almost to the extreme. How tall are you? How dare you look down on me? Do you believe me when I interrupt you!? Well, brother fan can only think about it now. After all, it''s a bit unreasonable to break someone''s leg because he is taller than himself.


    "Anyi already has a boyfriend."


    "But are they married? As long as I''m not married, I have the right to pursue. And I''ll tell you, brother, it''s not unreasonable to say that you are right. What kind of portal, should match what kind of portal person. This is not a feudal tradition, but a scientific basis. Only people with the same family background have similar social circle and similar vision. You let a princess and a beggar fall in love with each other, but they will definitely have a bad life in the future. Can the princess take beggars to haunt the royal palace? Can a beggar take the princess to beg along the street? Anyi now''s boyfriend, I''ve asked these days, a student in school, ordinary people''s children, how can they be worthy of Anyi? "


    Yang Dai stood there boasting about the importance of family status, and had to say that in the eyes of others, what he said was more or less reasonable. But Zhang Fan''s theory of this kind of match is bullshit. The circle can be gradually integrated and the level can be gradually improved. Isn''t Zhang Fan a living example? Now the whole Jiangzhou City, who dares to say that his former intermediary salesman is not worthy of the former president of Shuiyue international?


    "What do you want to prove after saying so much? Your father is the leader and the boss, so he is superior, isn''t he? Anyi is a girl receiving modern education outside. She may not have to live in Miao village in the future. What''s the use of your identity as the second generation of veteran manager? You may not even be as good as Li Tie in terms of contacts outside. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that, brother. Our heizhai civilization is also very early. Anyi is not the only one who goes out to study. My brother studies outside, too. Unfortunately, he was killed by some villain. When I want to marry Anyi, I am also fulfilling my brother''s last wish. "


    Yang Xie said here, his eyes narrowed slightly, obviously there was something in his words.


    "When you fulfill your brother''s last wish, what''s the matter with you? It''s not that if a toad dies in your family, you have to eat swan meat. "


    Zhang Fan almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, you said you were outside. OK, I''ll tell you who I am outside. It''s just that I say it. Don''t be scared. "


    Mention the identity outside, Yang Jie is obviously very confident. Even showed a bit of deliberately hidden arrogance.


    "You can rest assured that if you turn over the whole chongteng City, there should be no one who can scare me."


    "It''s a lot of talk, brother, but the cow is not a boaster. Shuiyue International Group, you know? I came back from studying abroad, and now I am the personnel manager of chongteng branch of Shuiyue international group. How can your brother compare with me in terms of achievements outside? A student who doesn''t even come out of school is still safe to start a business for a few years, and then he wants to find a girlfriend. "


    Yang''s face is full of successful people, and his nose is going up to the sky.


    However, his boasting capital almost made Zhang Fan laugh.


    The personnel manager of Shuiyue international chongteng branch is really big."Shuiyue International Group is really a big international group. It''s young and talented to be the personnel manager of a branch of this group."


    Van Ge is not stingy of "praise" him.


    "Of course, so you''d better let your friend stop. As a poor student, he can''t give Anyi any future."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Yang Xie thought Zhang Fan had accepted the advice, and the whole person became more proud.


    "You wait."


    Zhang Fan raised his hand and motioned to Yang Jie and so on. Then I felt out my cell phone.


    Not bad, Zhang Fan''s mobile phone has two signals.


    It must be admitted that jiuliangzi is really talented, but his talents are all used in mobile phones. When replacing the battery for Zhang Fan''s mobile phone before, Zhang Fan found that jiuliangzi had carved an extra Rune on the peach wood. After asking, he knew that it was a signal enhancer developed by jiuliangzi himself, which could enhance the mobile phone''s signal and make the mobile phone with Taofu battery play the role of a small base station. If he didn''t want to make some high-end mobile phones, Zhang Fan wanted to kick Yade to Huawei to benefit all mankind.


    Find out the phone number of shuihanfei, a phone call in the past.


    Shuihanfei now knows this brother-in-law very well. As soon as he sees that it''s Zhang Fan''s phone, he answers it immediately.


    "Hello, brother-in-law, have you eaten yet? Have you had any water? Did you play with women? Call me at this time. Is my sister pregnant? "


    Shui Hanfei on the other side of the phone is kneeling without discipline. Tian, you said it''s normal to ask your sister if she''s pregnant. What do you mean by adding "playing with women" in front of you?


    "Don''t talk about those useless things. Tell them to go on. There''s a man named Yang Jie in chongteng branch. He opened his car."


    Zhang Fan light back a sentence.


    "Well, good luck. I''m tired of provoking my brother-in-law. Wait for me, brother-in-law. I''ll do it now."


    Without any excuse, Shui Hangfei hung up the phone.


    Zhang Fan put away his mobile phone and sneered at Yang Jie.


    "Well, now, Mr. Yang, please say again, what do you have outside and why do you give Anyi the life she wants?"


    Zhang Fangang didn''t deliberately lower his voice when he just called. All the people nearby heard him say that he let the people on the other side of the phone open Yang Jie''s words.


    Yang Jie has already laughed to the point of stomachache.


    "I said, man, who do you think you are? If you say yes, I will? Do you think you''re coming out of a bully movie? Oh, my God, I''m laughing to death. "


    Not only Yang Jie, but also the black stockaded men he brought behind him laughed one by one. They know more or less about the outside world. They know that Shuiyue international is a big group. It''s a very powerful thing for them to be a HR manager there. Zhang Fan''s performance was regarded as a clown''s performance by them. No one believed that his phone call was for someone important. I''m afraid he just dialed a number and installed 13.


    However, their laughter had not yet fallen, and the mobile phone in Yang''s pocket suddenly rang.


    Yang was stunned by the ringing of his mobile phone. Chiwu village is outside the base station, isn''t there no signal? How did your cell phone ring? If you feel it, there are not only two signals, but also the name of the general manager of chongteng branch of their company. Yang Jie was stunned immediately,


    after hesitating for three seconds, Yang Jie pressed the answer button, and a man''s voice came from the phone.


    "Yang Jie, what the hell are you doing now?"


    "General manager mu, I''m on vacation at home. What''s the matter?"


    Yang Jie''s face became ugly. Up to now, he didn''t believe that the phone call had something to do with Zhang Fan''s previous behavior. It''s just that general manager Mu was a senior brother he knew when he was studying abroad. They had a good relationship at school. At ordinary times, the general manager Mu is very kind to him and calls him brother. Today, he suddenly gets angry with him, which makes him make some mistakes. I don''t know if he has done something wrong.


    "I''m always your grandmother! Are you making trouble for me outside in the name of the company? The chairman of the board just called and demoted me to the manager of personnel department! You are so damn happy


    General manager Mu''s abuse made Yang Dai a little silly. General manager demoted to personnel manager?


    "Mugo, you, you''ve been demoted to personnel? So, what about me? Are you the personnel manager and I the deputy manager? "


    "I''ll give your grandmother a leg! You''re fired! Because of you, he let me eat it! "

 Chapter 960

    A burst of abuse on the other side of the phone didn''t mean to stop at all. Finally, Yang had to hang up the phone by himself. By this time, his face was black and blue. Too speechless to be expelled? It''s a bit of a joke, isn''t it?


    Yang carries a little doubt that this is Zhang Fan''s magic let him hallucination. But Yang Jie knows that it''s impossible. Although senior managers can use magic to make people have magic, his father is nearby. Even he knows some witchcraft. Absolutely no one can use magic to him so unconsciously.


    "You, what did you do?"


    The boy who was just cocky is now gnashing his teeth.


    "Don''t you know what I did? Didn''t I just make a phone call? But you are also very interesting. You have to stab me when you eat my family''s food. When you investigated Li Tie, didn''t you investigate his brother''s daughter-in-law? My woman''s name should be familiar to you. Water moon heart. As for shuihanfei, it''s my brother-in-law. Your so-called status outside is worthless to me. "


    Zhang Fan''s serious attitude is full of contempt.


    It''s not unreasonable that those rich people always like to use their own power to oppress others. Looking at Yang''s face like eating excrement, brother fan''s heart is really a bit dark and cool.


    The corner of Yang''s mouth began to smoke. He just asked a friend to simply investigate Li Tie''s affairs. He didn''t expect to investigate Li Tie''s friends at all. There is a similar rumor in the group that the man of former president Shui Yuexin is a winner in life. An intermediary salesman climbed onto the Kang of former president and married Bai Fumei. However, he usually wore a stall like Hong Qigong, but Yang Jie didn''t think about Zhang Fan at all. There are many "Hong qigong" wearing stall like goods all over the street. It''s impossible to see one and think about it that way, Who knows that he just hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "Why, no more words? Isn''t it time to pat your chest and say, "I have the ability to find a good job to support Anyi even if I leave Shuiyue international"? Or do you have no confidence in finding a better job and just shut up? "


    Yang carries that to change uncertain facial expression to let Zhang Fan feel more funny.


    "Don''t be proud, boy! Even if you are a man of shuiyuexin, now you are in our Miao village. Do you think that if you are close to a woman and hold her thigh, others will have to be afraid of you? There are no soft eaters in our Miao village. What we despise most is you who live on women! We only respect real men in Miao village! "


    Yang was really poked to the pain by Zhang Fan. He was able to become the personnel manager of Shuiyue international. Besides being a little turtle, he was mainly because of his elder martial brother. Now let him work in other companies, it must start from the grassroots. Even if he is expelled from Shuiyue international and put on file, it will be a problem to find a good family. Exasperated into anger, Yang Jie fired directly at Zhang Fan''s dignity as a man.


    But Yang Dai didn''t expect that he didn''t open fire. So, Zhang Fan immediately stepped forward, and his body was almost close to him.


    "You just want to fight me?"


    "Yes! If you are a man, fight with me


    Looking down at Zhang Fan''s face, a rage suddenly filled Yang''s chest. He was just a dwarf who was looked down upon by himself. He dared to shout with himself. He really didn''t know how to write the dead word, did he?


    "Well, that''s settled. Let''s get out of the way. "


    Zhang Fan almost burst out laughing. Compared with showing off that he is a manager of Shuiyue international, it''s true to fight with brother fan.


    "Come on, let''s make room. I''d like to see what the Han people from outside the mountain have. They dare to do it in our Miao village."


    Yang Tianwen''s face is also very gloomy. In fact, he doesn''t want his son to stay in the Miao village to inherit his legacy as a leader and senior manager. He thinks that the world outside the mountain is broader. However, at present, this boy has ruined his son''s career, which makes Yang Tianwen very angry.


    However, he has something in mind about his son''s skills. Yang Zhan has practiced chilao boxing with him since he was a child. In terms of his kung fu, three or five ordinary guys are nothing to talk about. Today, the boy came in standing, but he may not be able to go out standing.


    Yes, that''s it. You can''t let him go out standing. Just take this opportunity to frighten the people in chiwu village! Yang Tian asks the heart to read to move, to Zhang Fan to shout aloud.


    "Boy, I''ll tell you first. We Miao duels are all about life and death. It''s not important to start a fight. We have to sign a life and death document before the fight. If you dare, you''ll sign it and go back. If you don''t dare, you can go back as soon as possible."


    Now both sides are fighting on fire. Yang Tianwen thinks Zhang Fan is young and energetic. He must fight his son. He will kill him to see who dares to do harm to his son.


    But when he finished, Yang Tianwen found that the men Zhang Fan brought were all looking at him with a "you silly 13" expression. Did you say something wrong?Yang Tianwen took a close look at the people Zhang Fan brought. They were all very tough. They all seemed to fight a lot. They even met the blood masters. Can you say that Zhang Fan is good at fighting?


    But this idea only existed in his mind for a short time, and then he threw it out. Even if Zhang Fan is an old hand who is good at fighting, he can''t compare with his son who has been practicing chilao boxing since childhood.


    "Oh? Do you mean to sign a life and death document? All right


    Seeing the expression of his subordinates, Zhang Fan shrugged. They all asked for it. Can they refuse?


    Those men in suits are already calling the coffin shop owner they know, so that they are ready to take the job.


    Fight with Zhang Fan? Are you kidding? No!


    Nineteen of them rushed into an Qibing''s room last night. Zhang Fan''s lightning speed made them feel chilly when they think about it. It''s no secret that Zhang Fan smashed two meter square jadeite stone with one punch. Let alone they are auction house people, almost half of the underground world knows that Zhang Fan has made a man who can kill a cow with one punch The stone God.


    The document of life and death was ready soon. Yang Jie, full of resentment, signed his name on it without hesitation. Zhang Fan took the document with a smile and looked at it carefully. He read the Chinese characters word by word and made sure there was no hidden trap before he signed his name.


    In order that Li Tie''s future life will not be disturbed by insects, it is undoubtedly the best to kill Yang''s father and son directly. Now that people have sent up opportunities, how can they not cherish them?


    "You''re going to regret it, son of a bitch."


    Standing on both sides of the field, Yang Jie''s eyes were particularly sinister, as if to frighten Zhang Fan. He used his toes to pick on the ground, and a pebble flew into his hands. Yang Zhan pinched the pebble with his left hand, made a fist with his right hand and hammered it down with a "click", and the pebble was immediately broken into pieces.


    "I''ll break every bone in you like this stone!"


    "You have to have this ability."


    When Zhang Fan spoke, he looked dignified. In Zhang Fan''s opinion, the power of the fist Yang took just now was just that, but between the fists, he felt something familiar. This makes Zhang Fan very concerned.


    "Let''s give you a taste of our black stockade chilao boxing!"


    Yang Jie''s right foot on the ground, the ground of bluestones are broken into several pieces, and then the body like a flying arrow general shot at Zhang Fan, a punch toward Zhang Fan''s face. Zhang Fan unhurriedly raised his hand to grasp his fist, only to listen to a "bang", the palm of the fist meet, Zhang Fan was carried up by Yang''s momentum rushed back three steps.


    "Yes, I have some skills."


    Zhang Fan''s mouth turned up, and he appreciated Yang''s skill.


    "The most powerful one is still behind!"


    See Zhang Fan so easily took his fist, Yang carry heart is also quite surprised, but now is not the time to be surprised, his foot raised, toward Zhang Fan''s leg kicked in the past, Zhang Fan did not dodge, hard by his foot, the sound of flesh impact let everyone around shiver.


    Only after this, Zhang Fan''s face showed a look of great interest, while Yang Xie''s face was covered with a touch of horror.


    Their black village inherits the chilao boxing of the year before last. Only the leader can practice it. This kind of boxing is so fierce that it''s no problem to break the stone. But today, when he kicks Zhang Fan, he should have broken a leg on the spot, but he doesn''t have it. Instead, he''s still laughing. Yang''s heart even raised a bit of fear.


    "It''s a pity that if you can practice to this extent, you can be regarded as a good cultivator. It''s just that some parts of your family are not right."


    Just after two hard knocks, Zhang Fan has figured out where the sense of familiarity comes from. Yang''s chilao style is very similar to Chiyou''s potian style, but there are some subtle differences, which make him not a threat in front of Zhang Fan.


    "The cultivation method is not right, and the real Qi in the body is weak. It''s a pity to kill you at this time. However, the life and death certificate has been signed, and only one can live today, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath. The Taoist Qi in his body flowed along the track of Chi You Po Tian Quan at a high speed. He opened his mouth and drank loudly!


    "Ha -"


    a wave of air swept in all directions with Zhang Fan as the center!

 Chapter 961

    Zhang Fan''s roar, like the legendary Shaolin lion''s roar, was just like a rainbow. Yang Jie was shocked by the roar of Zhang Fan, so he almost lost his footing and sat on the ground. And Zhang Fan''s roar also brings Yang a familiar feeling. Their red guy boxing is also similar to the roar method, but he roared, completely not up to the level of Zhang Fan.


    At the same time that Yang was shocked, Zhang Fan had jumped up and smashed his fist down. That speed is too fast. Yang can''t even avoid it. He only hears a loud bang in his ear, but he doesn''t feel pain. He just shakes his feet. But he could hear the sound of the people around him pumping air. When I opened my eyes, I saw that Zhang Fan''s fist did not fall on him, but hit the ground beside him. The ground in the Miao village is not hardened. It''s all land. With this blow, Zhang Fan smashes a big hole on the ground that can put his group bar in.


    Yang''s chin almost fell to the ground. Is this something that people can do?


    If you hit yourself with this fist, won''t the place where you hit turn into bone dregs and meat mud immediately?


    "I don''t like to talk nonsense with people. If you feel that you have the strength to play with me, you don''t mind to accompany me to the end."


    Zhang Fan is very jokingly chuckled a, did not continue to attack, but stood in situ shoulder activity.


    "You, why do you also know Red fist? Who the hell are you? "


    Yang took a mouthful of saliva, in Zhang Fan''s hands and feet, he also confirmed where the familiar feeling came from.


    "Red man boxing? It''s a boxing created by Chiyou, the leader of the army. To tell you the truth, your foundation and talent are quite good. Unfortunately, your inheritance is not good. There are mistakes in the method of breath wandering, so your power is limited. If you learn the authentic Chiyou boxing under our door, you may be able to fight all over the Miao village. "


    When he heard Zhang Fan say this, a ray of hope appeared in Yang Jian''s eyes. People just yell and punch at random, and they will have such power. If he can learn the real Chiyou boxing, then the Miao village in the hundred thousand mountains will not follow him? At that time, maybe he can integrate all the Miao villages and become the king of Miao. Compared with the king of Miao, what is a small manager of Shuiyue international?


    Now this boy has said so much to himself. Do you want to accept him as an apprentice? So, should you take the initiative?


    Anyway, there''s no death feud between them. It''s a big deal that Anyi doesn''t want it, and the younger brother''s affairs will be exposed. When it doesn''t happen, the whole family will feel that they have made money by exchanging the younger brother''s life and a woman for the right chilao boxing.


    Think of here, Yang with legs a song, pose will give Zhang Fan kneel down. He thought that since Zhang Fan has the meaning of loving talents, he has given Zhang Fan enough face in front of so many people, and that Zhang Fan will accept himself if he doesn''t push the boat with the current?


    However, as soon as his leg was bent, one of his feet came up against his knee.


    Yang is carried one Leng, look up to see, discover to use foot to block him, it is Zhang Fan.


    "You..."


    He can''t understand Zhang Fan.


    "Why, do you want to be a teacher?"


    Yang Jie didn''t understand what Zhang Fan meant, but he nodded.


    "Ha ha, in fact, I''ve told you so much just to make you understand. Don''t get me wrong


    There was a banter smile on Zhang Fan''s mouth. Just now, Zhang Fan is really inducing Yang Jie to think that he only wants to accept his apprentice because he has love. In doing so, he wants to give Yang Jie a hope. Then, he pinches off his hope again and makes him fall into the abyss of despair.


    Yang Jie''s body suddenly burst out a layer of cold sweat. If Zhang Fan''s fist hit him, what would be the consequences? Yang Jie knew it all.


    "I..."


    "Pa -"


    Yang banggang said the word "I", and Zhang Fan slapped him on the face. Yang''s slap made him turn a circle in the same place, and the blood in his mouth flew out in circles, with his teeth flying out.


    Standing outside the circle, Yang Tianwen could not help but clench his fist when he saw this scene.


    "No, don''t fight. I give up!"


    When Yang Dai fell to the ground, he was so dizzy that his eyes were full of Venus. Zhang Fan''s slap did not use all his strength, otherwise it would break Yang''s head. Yang Jie now also knows that there is a huge gap between him and Zhang Fan, and there is no comparability at all. He waved his hand in a hurry to say that he would not fight. He gave up. And those people in the black village want to come up and put him down after they hear Yang Jie admit defeat.


    "Who allowed you to step in?"


    Zhang Fan carried Qi to his throat, and every word he uttered had the effect of concussion of Qi. Those black stockaded men were shocked by Zhang Fan''s words, and their eardrums were buzzing, their bodies were shaking, their eyes were full of stars, and they almost fell to the ground.


    "Boy, what are you doing? He has given upYang Tianwen saw that Zhang Fan didn''t seem to want to let Yang Xie go. He was also a little impatient. The death of his second son Yang Wei is not clear. Although he thinks that Anyi must have something to do with it, Yang Tianwen also knows that Anyi has absolutely no ability and courage. Now his eldest son has a crush on Anyi. He also plans to push the boat along the river and let Yang Jie marry Anyi. Later, he will let Yang Jie inherit the position of senior manager of chiwu village.


    Now the leader of chiwu village, Tao Sheng, is old, but there is no capable successor. As long as Tao Sheng dies, the whole village will be controlled by the new and old chief Yang Xie, and then chiwu village will become their black village.


    But now, the boy put in his plan and completely disrupted it. However, Yang Tianwen didn''t expect that his sons had already given up, but the boy was a little unreasonable. Suddenly, Yang Tianwen''s eyes glared.


    "Give up? So what? "


    Zhang Fan turned to look at Yang Tianwen and gave out a series of sneers.


    "Since you have signed the life and death certificate, don''t you know what it is? Once signed, the person who comes to power must die. There is no reason that both of them live to step down. Today, either he or I will die, or what''s the point of signing a bullshit life and death certificate? "


    When Zhang Fan said this, he didn''t even look at Yang Xie who fell to the ground. His eyes were always fixed on Yang Tianwen. It was like saying that if you old man dare to sign a life and death certificate, I will let you die.


    "Even if, even if it''s the stage of life and death, he, he has given up, you should have a little grace and let him down."


    Yang Tianwen is a little tongue tied. He really owes a lot to the matter of life and death.


    "You mean" should "and" demeanor ", don''t you? Unfortunately, I''m an orphan from a mountain village. I didn''t have a father or mother since I was a child, and I didn''t have much education. Demeanor has nothing to do with me. What''s more, he just made a move to kill me. If I lose, will your son let me go? Do you believe that? "


    With that, Zhang Fan marched toward Yang, who had fallen to the ground.


    Yang holds the ground with his hands and tries to stand up, but his head has been completely misty. He has tried several times without success. When he finally gets up for the fifth time, Zhang Fan has come to him and stamped on his left leg.


    "Click" a crack of the crisp sound came out, Yang Jie''s mouth issued a series of not like human voice scream.


    "Son of a bitch! How presumptuous


    This time, Yang Tian asked, but he was really impatient. No matter what the rules of fighting, he waved his fist and rushed to Zhang Fan with a roar.


    Yang Tianwen knows very well that Zhang Fan is so unscrupulous, but he doesn''t want Yang Jie''s life all at once. He just wants to lure him to do it!


    "I''m old enough to dare to come!"


    Zhang Fan turned back and met Yang Tianwen''s fist.


    The two men''s fists collided, which aroused a strong wind and made the corner of one''s clothes thunder. Two people were shocked to retreat at the same time, but Zhang Fan only retreated one step, while Yang Tianwen retreated five steps.


    Although Yang Tianwen has been practicing martial arts for many years, he is still at a loss to Zhang Fan, but there is a smile on his face.


    Zhang Fan threw his right hand in the air. Just when his fists collided, he felt that some extremely small things were drilling into his body. Yang Tianwen took the opportunity of steel fist to poison himself. Unfortunately, Zhang Fan''s Taoist Qi was very soft at ordinary times. When he was running Chiyou''s boxing, he was extremely powerful. Those little things had not even broken their skin, so they were washed away by Qi There''s no smoke left.


    "Boy, go away now. I''ll take it as if nothing happened today, and I won''t trouble you with Yang''s leg. Otherwise, you won''t live for a moment!"


    Yang Tianwen''s face was overcast, but there was some complacency in his words.


    "Are you sure?"


    Zhang Fan''s smile is indifferent.


    "Then you let me die on the spot."


    "If you want to die, don''t blame me! EH - "


    when Yang Tianwen saw that Zhang Fan had been poisoned, he didn''t know it, so he planned to teach him a lesson to let him know how powerful he was. But who knew that when he urged Zhang Fan, he found that Zhang Fan''s snake bug didn''t react at all.


    "What? Your method doesn''t work? Alas, I don''t have any skills at all, and I always want to fight for a big generation. Yang Tian asked, who gave you the courage to poison me? Liang Jingru? "


    With that, Zhang Fan raised his right hand in the air and made a snap of his finger. With this snap of his finger, there burst out a scream of pain in Yang''s mouth

 Chapter 962

    Yang was wearing a pair of trousers. Although Zhang Fan broke his shin, it didn''t cause an open wound. His shin just swelled up. However, after Zhang Fan just hit it, everything was different. With the scream of Yang Jie, his injured leg obviously appeared an inexplicable open wound, and the blood quickly dyed his trousers red. Then, a few black thread like things rushed out of the pants, swinging in the air, as if demonstrating in general.


    "Tiexiangu? Anwang, you are in the war of life and death


    After Yang Tianwen saw what had come out of the cloth of his trousers, he quit immediately. He turned around and glared at Mr. anwang. Just like Zhang Fan didn''t see Anyi''s magic, not all of them could recognize each other. At this moment, Yang Tianwen did not recognize that Zhang Fan was actually a senior manager. So when he saw the wireworm coming out of Yang''s leg, his first reaction was that Mr. anwang played tricks in the back.


    "It''s really shortsighted. Can you say that only you Miao people can be senior managers in the world?"


    Zhang Fan sneered and wiped his hair with his hand. On her hand, several black painted wire worms appeared, twining his fingers. There are some things that you will get used to after a long time of contact. It''s like a wire worm.


    Zhang Fan is actually a kind of person who is afraid of parasites. However, after playing with wire worms for a long time, it certainly doesn''t matter. This may have something to do with the fact that he knows in his heart that this kind of insect can''t bring him any harm. People basically have no fear of what they can control. I told him to put the wire worm in his hand like this before. I think Van Gogh will scream himself.


    "You, you are an old guest!"


    This time, Yang Tianwen was really surprised. Maybe he didn''t pay much attention to this boy before. If you know that he is an old guest, Yang Tianwen will not let Yang Xie and him sign the life and death certificate in any case.


    It''s definitely not the ordinary way to make a fuss and learn how to deal with the poisonous insects.


    "Who is your master? Who passed on the magic of Miao to you


    "Do you need to know? Anyway, my master is not of your generation. Even if I let you know, it''s just asking you to call me elder. In that case, I may be a little soft handed to kill you. So it''s good you don''t know. "


    Zhang Fanxiao''s understatement, Yang Tianwen is already a dead man in his eyes.


    "You still want to kill me? Who do you think you are! "


    "When you poison me, you are doomed to die. You are like this, so is your son. Anyone who poison me and my friends will die."


    "I''ve been tricking you You killed my son! "


    Zhang Fan''s words remind Yang Tianwen of the scene when he saw his second son Yang Wei''s body. It''s true that Yang Wei drowned, but the small holes in his body, as well as several remaining wire worms, all show that he was actually poisoned by China Railway. Zhang Fan, whether he was up and down Yang''s legs or now smeared from his hair, was all wire worms, and he said He and his friends were tricked by his son


    "That''s right, so I''m going to end the grudge today. That day, your son was poisoned by my friend and wanted his life. It''s natural for me to kill him. You are the only ones to blame. The Yang family has no education. If you indulge your own children to go out and do mischief, the adults in charge of the family don''t care. Naturally, we outsiders will educate you. "


    "You''re going to kill my son because of this little thing?"


    Yang Tianwen was so angry that his two eyes were about to burst out.


    "Little things? It may be a small thing that I met. If I hadn''t been there, it would have been my brother''s life. Since you think my brother''s life is a small matter, your son''s life is nothing in my eyes. OK, now that we''re talking, let''s go on. If you kill me, Anyi or your eldest son can be taken away. You can even kill all my followers. But if you can''t kill me. Then you and your son''s life will stay here. I said that the rest of the black stockade, you might as well raise your hand and make a decision. Because your leader can win, stand on his side. If he loses, I will kill you together. I think your leader will lose. Stand behind my team. When your leader dies, you will be in charge of the black village. "


    Zhang Fan''s face was always with a relaxed and soft smile, but what he said made Yang Tianwen angry. This son of a bitch, before he started to fight, he began to divide the people in his own village.


    What makes Yang Tianwen even more angry is that the young men he led began to hesitate and did not stand firmly behind him.


    Yang Tianwen''s teeth are going to be broken. If it is before Zhang Fan and Yang Zhan duel. These young men in their stockade will certainly support themselves without hesitation.


    But before, Yang Zhan used the chilao boxing which has been handed down from generation to generation in the stockade. Not only did he not defeat Zhang Fan, but he was beaten by others and could not beg for mercy. Then Yang Tian asked himself that Zhang Fan also suffered a loss in his use of chilao boxing, even if he was poisoned. On the contrary, Yang Zhan was poisoned. All these things made the people of the black stockade begin to think that Zhang Fan was better than them Yang Tianwen, the leader of the company, is more powerful.And Zhang Fan said, to kill them all, these Miao people don''t think it''s a big story. First of all, you need to know that the laws of the state do not necessarily apply to the existence of Miao village. Most of the rules used in handling affairs in Miao village are handed down from thousands of years. As for Zhang Fan who is from outside, will he be wanted for killing people outside Then there is nothing to tangle with. A senior manager wants to kill people. The forensic doctors and coroners outside can''t find out at all.


    No one can blame one person for the insect killing. So if Zhang Fan wants to kill them, killing them means killing them. It''s no big deal.


    "My patience is limited. You''d better hurry up. If I kill your leader, I will go back to the mountain to eat. "


    With Zhang Fan''s words, the wire worm on his hand suddenly became manic. Even the wire worm on Yang''s leg stretched out desperately and waved in the air.


    The young men looked at the father and son of the Yang family one by one, and then at Zhang Fan. Finally, they really started to stand in line. Of the more than 80 people, more than 20 stood behind Yang Tianwen, and the remaining 50 all stood behind the thugs Zhang Fan brought.


    Yang Tianwen was almost vomited blood by these people. His eyes were staring at them one by one. He seemed to want to write down the faces of each of them. When he got back to the stockade, he had to clean up these guys.


    "Yang Tian asked," if I were you, I would try to survive first, and then I would think about how to revenge others. "


    Seeing that Yang Tianwen was still peeping at his own people until this time, Zhang Fan couldn''t help but sneer again.


    "Of course I''ll live, but I''ll die Ah


    Before Yang Tian finished, he let out a scream, and then he pulled off his upper body clothes.


    When people saw Yang Tianwen''s clothes on the ground, they all changed color. I saw that the clothes actually crawled out of a strip of wire worms, quickly climbed towards Yang Tianwen, and in Yang Tianwen''s body, also wrapped with a strip of black wire worms, most of which have penetrated into Yang Tianwen''s meat, looking like the old man wearing a black auspicious clothes in the game of eating chicken.


    "Ah -"


    Yang Tianwen grabbed a few wire worms from his heart and pulled them down. Then he took a small gourd from behind his waist and poured a pill into his mouth. Those wire worms that were still on his body were restless again in a few seconds after swallowing the pill. But this time, they wriggled out of Yang Tianwen''s skin and then fell to the ground. Some of them were deep in front of him. It seemed that they had no time to run away. The worms were soft and drooping in Yang Tianwen I''m dead.


    "Boy, when did you give me a curse?"


    Yang Tian asks a side to pull the iron thread insect on the body to ask fiercely at the same time.


    "When? It''s when you''re playing the trick on me. It''s just that your trick is too bad. If you want to hit me with your fists, you''ll make me fall in the trap. It''s really funny. At that time, I flicked the iron thread on your clothes, and then they began to grow and multiply in your clothes. You are so stupid that you didn''t find it at all. You are still chewing your tongue with me here. "


    Zhang Fan did not avoid using the word "silly lack".


    "You! You - "


    Yang Tianwen feels that his chest is full of tightness, and he is really going to vomit blood. He has been a senior manager for so many years, and he has been practicing witchcraft for more years than this young man. He has been put forward by a younger generation.


    "That''s because I don''t know that you are a sorcery veteran. That''s why you put me on the spot! Do you mean to be complacent in your despicable behavior? "


    "Oh, if I''m not a trickster, won''t I be tricked by you after that blow? It''s really a black crow who thinks pigs are black. You don''t look at what you are before you scold others. "


    Playing with a Feng Shui watcher? What else can you say besides hehe?


    "After learning a little bit, I''ll treat myself as an old guest. Today I''ll show you what is the real Miao witchcraft. In the name of Mr. gechi, today I''ll keep you from leaving chiwu village!"

 Chapter 963

    "Well, I''ll see how you can keep me from leaving chiwu village. If it''s just by the tongue, forget it. I''m not interested in that thing."


    Zhang Fan stood in the same place and started to move. He wanted to see what was so powerful about the Miao Laosi, who grew up in the Miao area and had a long history.


    "Ah! The chinless samskaha brush is Elsa... "


    Yang Tianwen suddenly yelled, stepped back two steps, sat on the ground, squeezed out the seal with both hands, and recited some incantations that Zhang Fan didn''t understand.


    What Zhang Fan learned was all from tiexian Laosi''s Chinese character book. Naturally, he didn''t know what the mantra of Miao language meant, but anwang Laosi behind him could understand it. He cried to the people around him: "go home! Sprinkle realgar


    Zhang Fan''s door is wrinkled. Is this product still a trick of mass destruction? Realgar is a good insect repellent. If Yang Tianwen only attacks himself, then there is no need for anwang to let people around him spread realgar.


    "Mr. anwang, please take care of my people."


    Looking at those black Village Miao people standing behind their own team, Zhang Fan yelled at anwang.


    Mr. anwang nodded and strode towards those people under Zhang Fan.


    Just at this time, Zhang fanminrui''s ears heard the sound of rustling in the surrounding mountains and trees. Then, colorful poisonous snakes appeared in all directions, holding up their heads and spitting out messages, and surrounded Zhang Fan.


    Fan Ge is a little square, special square!


    This time, Yang Tian asked, it was really a mistake. He used the right move. Every brother is not afraid of heaven and earth, but he is afraid of snakes. When he was holding the poisonous snake in his hand, van Ge felt that he had overcome his fear of snakes. After all, his fear of snakes came from the fact that his childhood friend ate the uncooked snake meat and was killed by parasites. But today, seeing so many colorful poisonous snakes around him, even though he knew that these snakes could not hurt himself, van GE''s legs still beat up involuntarily He shivered.


    "Hahaha, Han boy, you are afraid! You young people think you know something and you are arrogant. You are just a snake bug and you are scared to shiver. What else can you do


    When Yang Tianwen saw Zhang Fan shivering, he immediately became proud.


    "You, you, what are you proud of? I think, if I want to, you, when you yell at these snakes, I will be able to kill you more than ten times. "


    Every elder brother has a little desire to slap his face. How can he say that?


    His stuttering made Yang Tianwen even more proud, and he raised his head and burst into laughter. However, the faces of the black Village Miao people who stood in Zhang Fan''s team were ugly to death. They feel that they are in the wrong team, but it is impossible to go back now. They can only pray to Mr. gechi that this boy can win in the end.


    "It''s no use what you say is beautiful. You have to have real ability."


    For Zhang Fan''s statement, Yang Tianwen is very disdainful. How did the Han people say that? What''s the use of being wise after the event?


    "You wait! God, god fire, fire king


    Zhang Fan put his right hand into his arms and took out a few pieces of Rune paper. While reciting the mantra in his mouth, he quickly turned around in the same place. The rune paper suddenly turned into a raging fire and laid a circle of fire around Zhang Fan.


    Poisonous insects and beasts are all afraid of fire. Even if they are driven by people, it is hard to resist the fear of nature.


    Sensing the fire rising around Zhang Fan, the action of those poisonous snakes immediately slowed down.


    When Yang Tianwen saw this, he laughed and continued to recite the mantra to urge the poisonous snakes. Driven by the incantation, the snake''s fear of fire in nature is gradually suppressed and moves towards Zhang Fan''s circle of fire.


    Yang Tianwen knows that Zhang Fan is not a simple man. The skill of lighting fire with Rune paper just now is not a magic trick, but it doesn''t matter. I''m afraid it''s the only skill he has. As long as the snakes rush up and press the fire ring with their bodies, he will be finished.


    Naturally, Zhang fan can''t wait to die. He squatted down, poked his right hand into the earth, recited the mantra in his mouth, and then grabbed a handful of earth and stood up from the ground. With a lift of his right hand, he threw a handful of soil into the sky.


    At first, we didn''t understand what Zhang Fan was doing. Did we say that with a handful of soil, we could beat away the poisonous snakes? But the next second, black needles shot down from the air, and in a "poop poop poop" sound, they nailed the poisonous snakes to the ground.


    Moreover, the positions of the poisonous snakes in the black "steel needle" nails were very ingenious. Without exception, they were all nailed to seven inches.


    "This, this, this is..."


    This time, it''s Yang Tianwen''s turn to open his mouth.


    Those things shot down from the sky are not real steel needles. After those poisonous snakes died, they softened down one after another and twisted their bodies disorderly. They looked like crazy. That flies down unexpectedly is not the steel needle, but is a wire worm!


    "Hoo It seems that the worms in your family are not as good as those in my family. They were killed so quickly. "Zhang Fan let out a long breath. He had only seen this move in the notes of tiexian senior manager before. In the past, Zhang Fan and others relied on his body and some Taoist skills to fight each other. It was the first time that he used witchcraft to confront the enemy head-on, but he didn''t expect that it was surprisingly easy to use.


    "You, this, this can''t be! This is absolutely impossible! You are a Han Chinese, how, how can you use this move! "


    Over there, Yang Tianwen''s chin is about to fall to the ground. He worked so hard to get so many poisonous snakes that he wanted to kill Zhang Fan directly. Even if Zhang Fan was an old guest and had no Miao environment, it was difficult for him to make great achievements in practicing witchcraft, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Fan could use such a skill.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you do that? Is it hard? It''s not a profound method in the witchcraft I know. "


    Seeing that all the poisonous snakes were dead, Zhang Fan was relieved. His face returned to normal.


    "It''s impossible! Why do you know about Tianluo! That''s the way of our old man tiexian, who was in miaojiang 100 years ago. How can you, a Han Chinese, use this! "


    After being shocked, Yang Tianwen''s face was full of disbelief. Tiexiantianluo is to throw the poisonous insects of tiexiantianluo into the sky and shoot the enemy like a rain of arrows. It is based on a large-scale destructive magic trick. It is said that the inventor of tiexiantianluo was tiexianlaosi 100 years ago. Originally, it was used to shoot the poisonous insects of the enemy. Later, although someone could use tiexiantianluo, it could only be used as irregular scattering. Later, the man was fighting with others He was killed when tiexiantianluo failed to shoot the other party''s poisonous insects. Tiexiantianluo''s poisonous insects technique is unique in Miao area. Who would have thought that nearly a hundred years later, this killing move would appear in the hands of an old guest.


    "Big boss? Is it more powerful than you old managers


    Zhang Fan waved his hand. The wire worms on the snakes were like porters, dragging the poisonous snakes out of the stockade.


    "Didn''t I say that before? It''s possible who we are. What I get is the inheritance of tiexian Laosi. Now this place is full of my tiexian Gu. If you know what''s interesting, don''t resist. Let''s relax. Since you know Mr. tiexian, you should know his attainments in tiexian Gu. "


    "Are you a descendant of the old iron line manager?"


    This time, Yang Tianwen''s face turned white.


    In the Miao area, there are many kinds of insects, including plant insects, animal insects and insects. Among these kinds of insects, tiexiangu is absolutely not superior. In other words, tiexiangu is just a kind of insect that doesn''t make it to the top. That''s why Yang Tianwen didn''t regard Zhang Fan as a big threat when he first knew that he was using tiexiangu, but it would be different if it was tiexiangu from tiexianlao.


    He''s good at using the iron thread all his life. The iron thread bug he refined is different from ordinary people. The strength of the unique skill is really called "iron thread". The iron thread master''s use of iron thread bug is not limited to directly falling on people, but as a kind of weapon, an extension of the body. It can be said that it is a combination of magic and martial arts, and the precise control like iron thread Tianluo is a fusion In Taoism, it is similar to the technique of controlling corpses. Because of these, the old tie Xian Si deserves to be called the great Lao Si.


    Can use tiexian Tianluo, that Zhang Fan has been tiexian Laosi biography.


    "That''s right."


    "Even if you are the descendant of tiexian Laosi, I''m not afraid. You''ll die here today."


    Yang Tianwen''s roar was full of anger. He was really scared. In the face of this fear, Yang Tianwen chose to explode. His mouth was open, golden all the time. The winged silkworm flew out of his mouth and shot at Zhang Fan''s face.


    Seeing this, Zhang Fan did not dodge. He waved his right fist and hit the silkworm that day.


    The anwang veteran behind almost jumped up when he saw Zhang Fan''s action.


    You know what Yang Tianwen spits out is not an ordinary insect, but a poisonous insect!


    Tiancangu can poison people, chest and abdomen pain, swelling like a urn, bleeding to death in seven days. Among all kinds of poisonous insects in Miao area, tiancangu is absolutely the best one, not tiexiangu, who can collect materials from any mountain and stream to refine them.


    Looking at Yang Tianwen''s present appearance, the toxicity of this day''s Silkworm venom is bound to be catalysed. I''m afraid that as long as Zhang Fan''s fist hits the insect, it will immediately die of abdominal distension and blood spurting!


    Since this boy is a guest, how dare he even touch tiancangu with his fist? Even the layman is not so reckless!


    However, just when Zhang Fan''s fist was about to collide with tiancangu, the black wire worms suddenly came out of Zhang Fan''s sleeve and headed for tiancangu in mid air.

 Chapter 964

    "Bu Bu Bu Yi"


    the sound of metal entering the flesh rings. Although Zhang Fan''s iron thread bug is hindered, it still enters the body of tiancangu.


    Mr. anwang couldn''t help but smack his tongue. Unless he was absolutely restrained, it was very difficult for a low-level bug to hurt a high-level bug. However, Zhang Fan actually did it, and his iron thread bug put tiancangu in the air.


    "I said, can we have some skills? Can you say that the magic of Miao can only be put in people''s food, or thrown out and smashed on people? In that case, it really makes people look down on it. "


    Mr. anwang was a little upset when Zhang Fan said this. Let''s call it a curse. Can we not kill a large area with such a stick? Yang Tian is not the only one here to ask a senior manager of Miao.


    However, at this time, tiancangu, who was caught by the iron thread, suddenly opened his mouth. A small snake with the length of a little thumb and the thickness of an earthworm came out of tiancangu''s mouth and shot at Zhang Fan''s fist.


    This time, even Zhang Fan didn''t expect that the snake, the size of an earthworm, had already rushed to his fist and bitten him before he could urge the poisonous insect in his sleeve.


    "It''s a snake bug."


    Mr. anwang''s brows wrinkled again. Jishegu is a very special kind of insect. This kind of insect is very rare. It usually parasitizes in other insects, and its own properties will change with the parasitized insects. For example, in tiancangu, its toxicity is at least ten times that of tiancangu. This bite is really killing.


    Zhang Fan himself was startled by this sudden change, but soon he found that after the snake bit him, there was no special feeling, neither blood poison should have severe pain, nor nerve poison should have numbness, as if it was a simple bite, a little bit of skin piercing slight pain.


    The earthworm threw the snake''s right hand down and saw it.


    The little snake opened its teeth and claws, kept opening its mouth to make a biting action, and then bit Zhang Fan''s hand, but Zhang Fan still didn''t feel anything.


    Everyone here is stupid. Tiancangu itself is poisonous enough. If you send the poison of snake Gu, will you die before you bite it? Why does this guy feel like he doesn''t have a feeling at all?


    In fact, it''s not surprising that the snake poison is not enough. Although the snake venom is rare, twenty or thirty of them can be found in the whole Miao area. However, Zhang Fan survived after being bitten by the colorful crystal snake. The colorful crystal snake is really a supernatural creature created by heaven and earth, and its poison is extremely fierce. I''ve survived the venom of the colorful crystal snake. I have immunity in my body. Ordinary snake venom, just like boiled water, has no effect on him at all.


    "I said, is this earthworm thrown out funny? It''s not as good as those big snakes. They can''t even scare people. "


    Zhang Fan said to shake hands, earthworm like send snake venom directly toward the ground yang to fly.


    Seeing this, Yang Tianwen cried out that it was not good. He quickly recited a mantra in order to get the snake bug back. It''s a pity that the snake bug didn''t fly out by himself, but was thrown out by Zhang Fan. "Puyi" went directly into Yang''s neck.


    Yang Dai only had time to make a low scream, and the wound on his neck that was penetrated by the snake venom immediately began to blacken. Then the black quickly diffuses into the surrounding skin.


    "Son


    Yang Tianwen roared and was about to rush to Yang Jie. Yang Tianwen has two sons. To be honest, his second son Yang Wei is not a success. Yang Tianwen doesn''t like him. That''s why, after suspecting that Anyi is related to Yang Wei''s death, Yang Tianwen and his son can make peace and hope to win chiwu village by asking Yang to marry Anyi. But Yang Jie is different. Yang is a real elite. He has been loved by Yang Tianwen since he was a child. In the future, whether he is a leader or a senior manager, his position will be passed on to him. If Yang is dead, his family will really be the queen.


    "You can''t live by your own sin. Do you still want to save people with such a poisonous method? Delusion


    Zhang Fan originally interrupted. The father and son were all killed. How could Yang Tianwen be allowed to save people? A flash, Zhang Fan has been in the middle of Yang Tianwen and Yang Jie. Yang Tianwen is furious. His eyes are a little red. Chilao''s fist starts to shine on Zhang Fan''s chest.


    Zhang Fan has no fear at all, Chi You breaks a day boxing to directly accept to go back.


    In the previous collision, in fact, both of them didn''t do their best, but this time, one was to save his son, the other was not to let him save him. Both of them burst out more than 90% of their strength. As a result, the sleeves on Zhang Fan''s and Yang Tianwen''s arms were all shattered. Zhang Fan stepped back three steps. Yang Tianwen not only stepped back seven or eight steps, but also his chest was full of tightness. The Qi and blood keep churning.


    Yang Jie''s body began to twitch and spasm. He was also a demagogue, but his practice was not deep enough. There were some things in his body that could resist the poison, so he didn''t have to send the snake into his body to die on the spot. But after a while, when the poison spread to his brain and his whole face turned black, Yang Jie would really die."You asked for it!"


    Yang Tianwen knows that if you go on like this, you can''t get rid of Zhang Fan''s obstruction. For today''s plan, you have to put all your eggs in one basket and mobilize your own life. The old man bit on the tip of his tongue and sucked out a mouthful of blood. With that mouthful of blood, Yang Tianwen quickly recited the mantra. With his recitation, there were some changes in his body.


    Exposed on the outside of the face and broken sleeves of the arm can clearly see a layer of pale blue scales emerged from the skin. And Yang Tianwen''s eyes also began to change. The pupils contracted from both sides like the middle, and finally harvested a pair of vertical pupils, like cat''s eyes. No, not cat''s eye, but snake''s eye!


    Then, Yang Tianwen''s body began to swell, his clothes inch by inch cracked, leaving only a piece the size of his pants around his waist.


    At this time, Yang Tianwen''s head was not like a personal head, but like a mixture of human and snake. His face became a little short, and there were two sharp tusks in his mouth.


    "Forcibly catalyzing this life to achieve the unity of human and evil?"


    Zhang Fan''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. This picture seems to be recorded in the notes of tiexian senior manager. It says that a highly skilled demagogue master can rely on a mouthful of Benming essence and blood to urge his Benming demagogue to fuse with himself and gain great power.


    But this integration is very dangerous. First, there are some uncertainties about its reversibility. That is to say, some unlucky demagogues can''t be separated after the unity of man and demagogues, and always keep the unity of man and demagogues. If the body is not controlled by the insect, then the mind will not be controlled by the insect.


    But Zhang Fan hasn''t tried the combination of human and evil spirits, because he doesn''t have the evil spirit of his own life. Although the use of tiexiangu by tiexianlaosi is really powerful, brother fan also thinks that it''s a bit of that to use tiexiangu as Benming Gu.


    Yang Tianwen''s ability is obviously strong enough. He immediately attacked Zhang Fan after the combination of human and evil spirits. He punched Zhang Fan with a punch similar to that just now. Zhang Fan wanted to try Yang Tianwen''s power after the combination of human and evil spirits. He didn''t dodge, but directly met him. His fist was on Yang Tianwen''s fist full of snake scales.


    This collision, completely beyond Zhang Fan''s expectation, the huge power made him feel like he had hit a locomotive. In addition to the last time he fought with Shishen ghost, Zhang Fan felt such a huge power for the first time. The whole person was rushed upside down and flew five or six meters in the air before falling to the ground, and then rubbed five or six meters on the ground He even ploughed a shallow hole in the ground, and then rolled several times on the ground, which stopped the momentum.


    Fan Ge is really a rare one. He is so shocked that his head is dizzy and his stomach is constantly churning. Kneeling on one knee and shaking his head three or four times, the confused picture was clear.


    Yang Tianwen loves his son so much that he doesn''t chase Zhang Fan for the first time. Instead, he goes to his son''s side and presses his hand on Yang''s neck. The snake sending bug used to be Yang Tianwen''s bug. Now Yang Tianwen''s strength of the combination of human and snake is greatly increased. Just by sticking his hand on his neck, the snake sending bug quickly gets out of Yang''s skin and comes back to Yang Tianwen, and the black air of Yang''s head and neck is greatly reduced.


    Obviously, Yang''s situation has been controlled. Yang Tianwen looks back at Zhang Fan, and the two snake eyes are full of malice.


    "Han boy, I don''t care if your master is a veteran of tiexian. You must die today!"


    When the voice fell, Yang Tianwen had already jumped up in the air, holding his hands over his head and smashing them at Zhang Fan''s head. Zhang Fangang has just been hit hard, but he hasn''t completely recovered. Seeing that it''s impossible to escape, he greets Yang Tianwen''s fist with his hands clasped and raises a fire to burn the sky.


    With a loud bang, Yang Tianwen''s fist fell on Zhang Fan''s hand. It was like piling a pile. He threw Zhang Fan''s feet into the ground.


    Zhang Fan''s heart was full of warning signs. He tried to straighten his waist and pull his feet out of the ground. However, Yang Tianwen hit Zhang Fan''s legs completely into the ground.


    "Ha ha ha A Chinese smelly boy, still want to fight with me! You die


    Yang Tianwen''s mind is even more crazy. His two fists seem to rain down on Zhang Fan. Zhang fan can still hold his fists at the beginning, but after three breaths, Zhang Fan''s door fails, and his fists fall on him

 Chapter 965

    "Bang bang!"


    One after another, the sound of blows came from Zhang Fan''s body. Finally, Zhang Fan''s body was shot out again, and his back hit the wall of a bamboo building, which was tilted to the ground.


    "Poof -"


    no matter how strong Zhang Fan''s body was, he couldn''t stand the continuous attack, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    "The weak can''t resist the wind. You think you can come to our miaojiang to be presumptuous if you learn some skills. Even if you are the descendant of tiexianda, you are just a self-taught descendant. If you want to be presumptuous in our miaojiang, you are not qualified! Ha ha ha... "


    Tiexian''s eyes were full of fierce red light, as if he wanted to choose someone at any time.


    "You''re very good now. I admit I underestimated you before. "


    Zhang Fan wiped the blood of the corners of his mouth with the only remaining sleeve, and slowly stood up from the ground.


    "Young people are arrogant, the price is death!"


    Yang Tianwen is very arrogant. In his view, the whole situation is now in his hands. Zhang Fan''s half dead appearance couldn''t lift any storm at all.


    "Old man, Mr. anwang. Let the people in the stockade stay away. "


    Zhang Fan spoke with a strange sneer on his face.


    In fact, Yang Tianwen hit him hard just now. But it didn''t really hurt Zhang Fan. One is that Zhang Fan protects his body with genuine Qi. The other is that the evil spirit on Zhang Fan is almost indestructible. The reason why Zhang Fan asked the old man to withdraw all the people in the stockade was that when he was beaten, he felt that his evil spirit was constantly releasing.


    This kind of thing has never happened. Although Zhang fan can absorb a certain amount of evil Qi before, and transform it into his own true Qi through Tianyi Zhenjue, what kind of consequences will be produced when his body is full of evil Qi? Even Zhang Fan didn''t know. However, he can clearly feel the strength of his body is increasing, as if those evil spirits are charging dry muscles.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Tianwen lightning general rushed to Zhang fan body, covered with scales of the thick arm hard bang in Zhang Fan''s Dantian. He seems to want to blow Zhang Fan''s Dantian. However, what Yang Tianwen and Zhang Fan didn''t expect was that a blow went down, which directly detonated the evil spirit in Zhang Fan''s body.


    The evil bones were stimulated, and a lot of murderous gas burst out instantly, which filled Zhang Fan''s whole body. Then, Zhang Fan''s body began to change!


    Zhang Fan''s muscles began to expand uncontrollably, and the blue tendons protruded out of the muscles, which seemed particularly shocking. Not only that, but also his body is expanding. Under the public''s eyes, he has expanded from a thin young man to a big man. His height is no worse than that of Yang Tianwen, who is now a man of evil spirits.


    Not only that, Zhang Fan suddenly burst out a large number of scarlet evil spirit, whirling around, as if wearing a bloody armor. Even on both sides of Zhang Fan''s temples, there were two more blood red horns composed of evil Qi.


    A strange and familiar voice sounded in Zhang Fan''s mind: "today, by your killing intention, I will take you away for a short time. Today, you will be the descendant of the warlord and the descendant of the God of war. If there is any offense, kill it


    That''s what Chi You Xuezhu said when he took away Zhang Fan''s body that day. The words in front of him gradually dissipated. There were only the last seven words in Zhang Fan''s mind - kill!


    "Roar -"


    Zhang Fan opened his mouth, and a huge roar came out of his mouth. Then he grabbed Yang Tianwen''s shoulder and hit him with a hammer.


    With a loud bang, Yang Tianwen''s head was shaken by the hammer, and his two snake eyes also lost focus for a short time.


    Those people around, no matter Miao min or those thugs brought by Zhang Fan, have all been silly. Yang Tianwen, who can change his body, has already subverted people''s three outlooks. How can this Han man change his body. Moreover, the image of transformation is a little


    "Anwang, this, this can''t be Mr. gechi."


    Old man Tao Sheng came to old man anwang and asked in a low voice.


    "I, I don''t know. This, this image seems to be very similar to the legendary gechi master. Isn''t there a picture of gechi master in our stockade?"


    Mr. anwang kept swallowing as he spoke. Mr. gechi is a sacred and inviolable existence in the Miao area. It may not be understood by outsiders. As a matter of fact, the elder gechiye in Miao population is Chiyou. Miao people are the descendants of Jiuli adherents, Chiyou is their ancestor king, the status is extremely respected.


    When old man Taosheng heard the reminder from Mr. anwang, he grabbed it in the air with his right hand, and an old sheepskin scroll appeared in his hand out of thin air. The old man carefully unfolded the picture scroll, and saw the picture scroll of a fierce man with two horns and two huge axes standing high. How similar the appearance of the fierce man was to that of Zhang Fan at that time.As soon as the old man''s legs were soft, he knelt on the ground with a "poop". Is this guy the reincarnation of gechi? Even if it''s not the reincarnation of gechiye, but with some pure blood of gechiye, he is enough to become the king of the whole Miao!


    The old man''s actions have said everything. Mr. anwang knelt down and bowed down in the direction of Zhang Fan. And the Miao people around, whether they are from chiwu village or heizhai village. Seeing Zhang Fan''s appearance at this time, and seeing the old man''s and anwang''s actions, they all understood something. They knelt down one after another and bowed down to Zhang Fan.


    "You think you are very strong, don''t you?"


    Zhang Fan almost smashed Yang Tianwen''s head into the earth with one punch. And then there was a blow out hammer. It''s really a turn of geomantic omen. Yang Tianwen was beating Zhang Fan just now. Now Zhang Fan is beating back. However, Yang Tianwen''s body is not as tough as Zhang Fan''s. Even after the combination of man and Gu, he inherited the characteristics of snake''s cartilage, but he was beaten to bone fracture and tendon fracture. There are many pits on the body.


    Meanwhile, Yang Tianwen also attempted to fight back. The fingers of both hands are like snakes. In Zhang Fan''s body, bite by bite, but at this time Zhang Fan is copper skin and iron bone. When a poisonous snake bites its fangs, it leaves two white spots on his skin at most. The venom sprayed out covers the surface of his body, but there is no way to cause any damage to Zhang Fan.


    "I, I give up, I surrender, I know I''m wrong, please don''t fight."


    Snakes are cold-blooded and cruel animals. Yang Tianwen, combined with his own destiny, should be the same. However, Zhang fan used his actions to explain to everyone the truth of "there is no bad guy who can''t be solved by a fight. If there is one, we will fight again.".


    Yang Tianwen, whose limbs were twisted and fell to the ground, was really soft at this time. Now he has no ability to fight Zhang Fan, and he can''t even stand up. Even if Zhang Fan let him go, after treatment can save a life, he is also a waste.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Fan didn''t let him go. After hearing Yang Tianwen''s plea for mercy, Zhang Fan raised his big foot, which had already burst his shoes, and stepped on Yang Tianwen''s snake head.


    The head was like a rotten watermelon, which burst open instantly, and the ground was covered with red and white things.


    The scene fell into silence. Yang Tianwen is also the leader of a stockade. In their mind, Zhang Fan beat Yang Tianwen, I''m afraid that is a lesson. Anyway, he''s a loser. But I didn''t expect that Zhang Fan''s hand was so fierce. It''s going to kill you.


    "The descendants of the warlord and the descendants of the God of war should be offended by your filthy things."


    There is no emotion in Zhang Fan''s voice. After saying this, he took Yang, who was still lying on the ground, with great strides.


    "I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong."


    After the treatment of Yang Tianwen, Yang Jie has now recovered a certain ability of action. Seeing Zhang Fan coming towards him, Yang Jie''s soul was frightened. There is a picture of gechi in chiwu village. How can they not have it in heizhai? At present, this boy is a copy of gechi!


    Yang Dong is a series of kneeling and begging at the same time.


    "You know it''s wrong, don''t you?"


    Zhang Fan is now a burly figure, just a few steps has come to Yang''s side.


    "Yes, I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong!"


    Hear Zhang Fan''s question, Yang carries of the head knock more energetic.


    "Well, you can go underground and reflect on yourself."


    "Yes, yes! "Ah?"


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s voice is very calm, Yang Jie thinks he has succeeded in begging for mercy, but immediately he reacts that something is wrong and goes underground to reflect, that is


    Before he made any other reaction, the big foot that just crushed Yang Tianwen''s head had already stepped on it, and Yang''s head also burst open.


    After killing Yang Jie, Zhang Fan turns his eyes on the more than 20 black Village Miao people who choose to stand behind Yang''s father and son.


    Those people in the black village were so scared that they did not dare to look directly at Zhang Fan. Only kowtow for mercy.


    "Kill them."


    This time, Zhang Fan didn''t do it by himself. Instead, he gave a simple order in a calm voice.


    The Miao people in chiwu village and those in heizhai village who chose to stand behind Zhang Fan''s team took out their knives one after another after hearing the order.


    Zhang Fan, a god of heaven, convinced the Miao people that he was the reincarnation of gechi, whose orders and dignity could not be violated!

 Chapter 966

    The air of chiwu village is full of uncomfortable smell of blood. Zhang Fan, who has been restored to his original state, sits in a bamboo building arranged for him by the old man. Li meditates and breathes. Tao Zhi silently stands in the corner of the bamboo building and looks at Zhang Fan with a complicated look in her eyes.


    The girls rescued by Zhang fan are not willing to go home for the same reason. They feel that they have no face to see others. If people know what happened to them, they will not only get sympathy, but also more ridicule and abuse.


    Maybe a person who has just said hello to you will point to your back and say to others after turning his head: "see, that''s a rotten thing that has been caught by a group of men for five days and played all over his body."


    But now, it seems that everything is different.


    They looked at her with awe and admiration, for nothing else but that she was the one who could hide behind the young man who was suspected to have been reincarnated.


    Tao Zhi pursed her lips and bit her lower lip tightly with her teeth like a scallop. Zhang Fan not only saved her from the devil''s den, but also gave her the dignity she didn''t dare to expect. She felt that she should do something for her benefactor. But what can she do as a girl?


    If a week ago, she met a man who had a great kindness to her, she would not hesitate to give her body to repay the benefactor. Miao girls were enthusiastic and unrestrained, and they would not be as reserved as Han girls.


    But now she can''t. her body has already been dirty and sullied by so many disgusting guys. Even if the benefactor can accept it, she will feel that it is an insult to the benefactor In the end, what else can be done to repay him?


    "Dangdangdang"


    the door of the bamboo building was knocked. Tao Zhi went to the door and gently opened the door, and saw the old man Tao Sheng standing at the door, with a sheepskin book in his hand and some uneasiness on his face. Seeing that the person who came to open the door was Tao Zhi, the old man had a feeling of breath.


    Tao Zhi put a finger on her lips, made a "quiet" gesture to her grandfather, and then opened the door to let him in.


    After Tao Sheng entered the door, he saw that Zhang Fan was still meditating. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t dare to. He could only stand by with a sheepskin book and wait for Zhang Fan to get out of meditation.


    "Old man, are you looking for me?"


    Zhang Fan did not open his eyes, but it seems that everything can be seen in general, light mouth said such a sentence.


    "Well, well, it''s me."


    The old man didn''t know how to call Zhang Fan. Call it a young man for fear of offending your ancestors. Call it old hugechi for fear of being too abrupt. In case someone else doesn''t, doesn''t it also offend your ancestors?


    "Just call me Xiao Zhang. Please sit down


    Zhang Fan spoke faintly again, as if he knew all the thoughts in the old man''s heart.


    The old man nodded and looked at Zhang Fan, who was still slightly closed. He asked, "Oh, Xiao Zhang. You and Mr. gechi... "


    "If you want to ask me what is the relationship between Chi you and me, I can tell you. I got a drop of blood essence from the soldier leader Chi you. In addition, I am also the leader of chiyun Taoist sect. The Taoism of this sect is evolved from the combination of the Taoism of Longhushan Tianshi Taoism and the cultivation method of soldier leader Chi you. The relationship between Chi you and me should belong to the inheritance relationship. "


    Zhang Fan knew that Tao Sheng had to make clear the relationship between him and Chi you, so he told him. Anyway, it''s no big deal that this kind of thing even spread in Miao. Let Miao people revere him, only good for him, no harm.


    "So it is. You are the inheritor of Mr. gechi Before, I was offended. "


    After hearing Zhang Fan''s explanation, the old man immediately became more respectful and bowed to Zhang Fan three times.


    "No. The issue of seniority is very messy. When it is time to discuss it twice, we have to discuss it twice. It''s just a coincidence that I can get his blood essence. If I''m arranged to be a generation lower than Chi you, then I have to kowtow and kneel when I walk on the street? In my eyes, you are still the elder. "


    "Well, then I''m offended."


    Hear Zhang Fan say so, the old man also no longer affectation. He took a deep breath and pushed the parchment book to Zhang Fan.


    "This is the secret treasure of our village for thousands of years. Please take it, Xiao Zhang


    "The secret treasure of the millennium?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan finally opened his eyes. Seeing that the so-called secret treasure was just a pamphlet, Zhang Fan was very puzzled. He did not feel any extraordinary aura in the parchment. I''m afraid it''s just a little older.


    "Yes, it is. What''s more, the use of this secret treasure is very limited for us. On the contrary, it is very useful for you, Xiao Zhang. Have you ever found your own change? "


    "Change?"


    Zhang Fan was very puzzled and put his hand on his head and face. His appearance should have returned to normal, and is no longer the burly look with two horns. If there is anything different from before, I''m afraid that the recovered muscles have entered the painful state of strain again."I don''t mean these external things, but your temper, your character."


    The old man, after a little meditation, continued.


    "Just taking advantage of the rest, I asked anwang to let Anyi out. Anyi came to thank you. If you meditate here, we''ll stop her. Whether you are the successor or reincarnation of gechi, it is a very important existence for our Miao family. So we asked Anyi about you. In Anyi''s description, you are a kind and warm-hearted young man. Although you killed Yang Wei at that time, it was just a moment of anger after your friend was hurt. But I don''t think you are the same person as you described by Anyi. You are more cold-blooded, indifferent and full of evil spirit. "


    Zhang Fan was stunned by the old man''s words. Think about all kinds of things that happened after chongteng. As if he really told the old man, he began to become more and more cold-blooded, more and more indifferent, full of evil spirit. No one broke this point before, Zhang Fan didn''t feel anything. At this moment, a cold sweat came out of his back.


    People, if they get something that doesn''t belong to themselves, they will pay the corresponding price. I''m afraid that my cold blood is the side effect of getting Chi You Sha Gu.


    Looking back, when he just arrived in Jiangzhou, Zhang Fan felt that he didn''t know who he was now. At that time, he was simple and stupid, just like Wang Baoqiang''s silly root, honest and honest, with a warm-hearted. With more and more ability, people become more and more smart.


    Zhang Fan thinks there is nothing wrong with this change. After all, people want to grow up. But cold blood is definitely not what he wants to change direction. Imagine if one day, someone asked him to use the women around him to exchange for huge benefits, but cold-blooded he agreed, what a terrible thing it would be?


    Looking at the cold sweat on Zhang Fan''s brain, the old man''s heart fell back to his stomach. Since Zhang Fan is the inheritor of gechi, he is qualified to be the co owner of all the stockade in Miao. The old man never wants him to be a cold-blooded and merciless man. Zhang Fan was scared out of a cold sweat, indicating that he was also very afraid and became like that.


    "It''s said that in ancient times, gechi took his brothers to practice, but although his 81 brothers were very powerful, they became more and more cold-blooded, even the family members were very indifferent. The wife of the eighty first brother of gechiye is the daughter of the old man who created the corpse driving technique for gechiye. She loves gechiye''s brother deeply, and it''s hard for women to accept his indifference. So she spent several years with her father''s help and finally created this unnamed skill. At the request of the master, gechi''s younger brother began to practice this skill. "


    When the old man opened the book, he was surprised to find that there were two kinds of Chinese characters on it.


    "After practicing this skill, gechiye''s younger brother regained his old character and lived with his wife as before. Unfortunately, in the end, the younger brother and gechiye died together in Osaka spring, but this skill has been handed down."


    Zhang Fan took the sheepskin book from the ground and looked at it twice. Then he looked at the old man with a very strange look and asked him in the same strange tone: "why do you use Chinese characters in Miao literature?"


    There were two versions of tiexian''s notes. Zhang Fan didn''t think it was too strange. After all, tiexian''s notes were in the place where Han people lived, and he expected someone to take them back to miaojiang. However, the goat skin booklet handed down by the Miao people is made of wool. Is it bilingual?


    "Well, this This book was re transcribed about a thousand years ago. At that time, the Miao people were declining. After several wars, the soldiers in the Miao area were seriously injured and killed. Especially for the senior managers, there were fewer and fewer people who knew the Miao language. At that time, a senior manager in charge of transcribing was afraid that the Miao language would be lost in the future, and this skill would be broken down, so he added additional Chinese characters. "


    The old man blushed when he said that.


    "Actually I can recognize less than one-third of the old Miao characters in this skill. Even if the people in our village want to learn it, they have to learn it by looking at Chinese characters. "


    This is really embarrassing. Even the leader can''t recognize Miao Wen, let alone other people. But to put it this way, why did tiexian ask to leave a Miao note? Is there anything else in this?

 Chapter 967

    Zhang Fan didn''t think it was necessary for the old man to harm him. After he got the unknown skill, he practiced it according to the above record. In the process of cultivation, Zhang fan can obviously feel it. The evil spirit on the body has been converged. When I look inside, I can see that the scarlet evil lines on the evil bones have gradually hidden into the bones. However, when his mind needs strength, shawen will reappear.


    After putting the shawen into the skeleton. Zhang Fan recalled those things that happened before. The cold sweat on the forehead came out again. This unknown skill is really a good thing. Zhang Fan even feels a little scared when he recalls what he did before. Especially in Sanjia river.


    The bandits in Sanjia River certainly deserve to die. But are all gamblers in Sanjia river? So many gangs gathered together, there must be some girls, like Tao Zhi, who were caught and played with by them. Or some chef or something. But at that time, the order he gave was that none of the people in Sanjia Hanoi would stay.


    Now I don''t know how many murders I made at that time.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    in the evening, the door of the bamboo house was knocked again. Tao Zhi had a bad rest before, and Zhang Fan had asked her to go to sleep. This time, Zhang Fan opened the door himself. Outside the door stood Anyi, whom I had not seen for many days. At this time, Anyi''s face was calm. Seeing Zhang Fan open the door, she immediately showed a sweet smile.


    "I didn''t expect that you could really come to miaojiang to save me."


    "What''s unexpected? I can kill people for my brothers. What''s the big deal about saving people for my brothers?"


    Zhang Fan also smiles and dodges to make a "inside please" gesture to Anyi.


    Anyi saw that kind of smile on Zhang Fan''s face, which came from her heart, and she was stunned.


    "You Isn''t it? Is this kind of cultivation good? "


    "What?"


    "That skill."


    Anyi points to the sheepskin book that Zhang Fan put on the bamboo bed.


    "It should be."


    Zhang Fan scratched his head. Anyi said it must be because of his expression. With the look of his evil spirit, I''m afraid that even if he saw Anyi, it was a dead face. Now smile to greet each other, Anyi of course can see that he and his father anwang Laosi described different. It''s like going back to the time when we met at the school dance.


    "You are a monster."


    An Yiman said with emotion. This unknown skill is of little use in their family. But before, some old masters would try to practice this skill when their heart was evil because of practicing witchcraft. They''ll have to practice for three or five years at the fastest. It took Zhang Fan only one day to see the effect, and the cultivation of talent was just against the sky.


    "If you are heard by others, I''m afraid you''ll be misunderstood. You''ve insulted your ancestors."


    Seeing that Anyi had entered the room, Zhang Fan reached out and closed the door. However, at this time, he saw a humble face at the door.


    "Li Tie, when did you come?"


    Zhang Fan was really a bit surprised. He just called Li Tie last night. Today, just in the evening, people went from Jiangzhou to chongteng. It''s too fast.


    "Don''t say anything. You''re a good boy."


    Li Tie strides in and gives Zhang Fan a bear hug.


    "Yesterday, after I got the phone you gave me, I called the man first to confirm the situation here. As a result, he arranged a plane ticket for me. I have arrived at chongteng by noon today. This is not a car from the city, all the way, just arrived here. I can''t wait to see you, boy. It''s said that you were beaten badly by that Yang Tianwen before. What''s going on now? It''s OK. If you don''t feel well, please tell me. If you don''t have anything else to say, medical expenses are mine. How can you agree to fight the local people here? Did you use the knife? "


    Talking about the battle between Zhang Fan and Yang Tianwen, Li Tie began to look at Zhang Fan up and down. This is his brother''s coming out for him. If he gets hurt, Li Tie will feel bad about it. However, Anyi obviously concealed something when telling him. It''s the same thing as a challenge arena.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just two rubbish. What can you do to me. By the way, what did I ask you to bring? "


    Zhang Fan promised tiexian that he would send his notes back to miaojiang. Before, in the dreamland of Chiyou Xuezhu, Chiyou''s illusion also reminded him once. Just this time I went deep into the Miao area and sent my notes along with me.


    "Yes, but I can''t understand a word of what''s written on it."


    When Li Tie hears Zhang Fan ask something, he immediately takes off the backpack on his back, unzips it and takes out a cloth bag. Zhang Fan opens the cloth bag, which is wrapped with the notes of Miao Wen''s veteran iron wire.


    Before, although he also said that he would send things back to miaojiang, Zhang Fan was really big. It can''t be said that if you pull any Miao people on the road, just give them things. If a bad person gets the notes, it will cause a disaster.You know, the veteran of tiexian is a great veteran of a hundred years ago, and the method is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Zhang Fan has only studied tiexian Tianluo for half a year, and he can already use it. It seems that Yang Tianwen has some amazing skills. If someone takes it to practice for a hundred and eighty years, it will not be perfect.


    Now, Zhang Fan has always been very protective. Anyi is his brother''s daughter-in-law. This is also within the scope of protecting the calf. And Anyi''s character should be very good. When long Dacheng is in trouble, she can follow up the investigation. After using dongnu flower to put Mu Zixin down, she will also want to help her detoxify. How do you think this is a good girl with integrity.


    "Anyi, kneel down."


    Open the notes of tiexian Laosi and see a few eyes. It''s really the book of Miao Wen. Zhang Fan turns around and says to Anyi.


    "Ah?"


    Anyi was stunned at first, but when she saw Zhang Fan''s serious eyes, she nodded, bent her legs and knelt down in front of Zhang Fan.


    If Zhang Fan is just her boyfriend''s friend, Anyi can''t kneel down, but Zhang Fan is a descendant of gechi, that''s different. It can be said that in the whole Miao area, Zhang fan can order any Miao people to kneel down to him, including the leaders and senior managers of each stockade.


    "Old tie Xian and I had a meeting. I promised him to take his notes back to Miao and look for a successor. Would you like to give them to Anyi, the Miao girl


    What Zhang Fan said is very serious, but Anyi''s mouth is bigger and bigger. The notes of tiexian Laosi are absolutely the dream of everyone in miaojiang. How could Zhang Fan give them to himself? Anyi felt like she was dreaming. Although she has learned a lot of witchcraft from her father since she was a child, old anwang''s own ability is limited, and Anyi herself is also a half hanged child. Otherwise, Li Tie would not be seduced by Yang Wei.


    "Will you like Anyi, Miao girl?"


    See Anyi know silly mouth, Zhang Fan repeated the problem again.


    "I will! Of course I would! "


    Anyi was just excited and didn''t say anything. How could she refuse the inheritance of tiexian? With this inheritance, the whole chiwu village will become stronger. There''s no need to worry about being bullied by such a powerful stronghold as heizhai.


    "Well, since you agree, I will pass you this note of tiexian Laosi. But what I want to tell you is that getting this note may mean that you have to shoulder the important task of exploring and inheriting Miao culture. If you have confidence, take the burden, you can take it. "


    Zhang Fan said, holding the notes of tiexian Laosi in both hands, and sent them to Anyi.


    "Discover and inherit Miao culture?" Anyi didn''t quite understand the meaning of Zhang Fan''s words, but she took the note. However, after turning to the first page of the notes, Anyi understood what Zhang Fan meant.


    This Miao note of tiexian Laosi. It''s all written in the old Miao script. When the old man gave the pamphlet to Zhang Fan before, he said that he couldn''t recognize one third of the old Miao script in the pamphlet. Anyi, a little girl, reading the notes written in the old Miao script, is just like reading the book of heaven.


    Apart from the bitter smile, Anyi can''t think of any expression to make. This feeling of empty guarding Liancheng treasure but not being able to get into it is really bad. Anyi raised her head and looked into Zhang Fan''s eyes. After half a minute, Anyi moved her eyes and gently laughed, then nodded slightly.


    Anyi is a very clever girl. Even her father and the old people in the stockade, even Yang Tianwen in the black stockade, could not know much about the old Miao Wen in the notes. Can Zhang Fan know each other? Of course not.


    If you can use tiexian Tianluo, it means that Zhang Fan has successfully interpreted tiexian Laosi''s notes. If you can use Zhang Fan''s explanation for comparison, it may not be difficult to understand the words on the notes. However, Zhang Fan also said that taking over the notes may mean shouldering the responsibility of discovering and inheriting Miao culture. Maybe this is what tiexian wants her to accomplish. After all, a big boss like tiexian can''t be limited to a village, but the whole Miao area.


    If a nation doesn''t have its own characters, it''s doomed that it won''t go far. It must have taken a lot of effort for tiexian to collect and sort out those old Miao characters. Unfortunately, it can be seen from the rumors that the notes fell into Zhang Fan''s hands and Miao Jiang that tiexian didn''t stay in Miao Jiang at the end of the day, but did not It''s the place where the Han people live. If it''s not like that, maybe old Miao Wen can be revived among the Miao people.

 Chapter 968

    When the sky was down, there was a huge bonfire party in chiwu village. In "war wolf 2", who said that the African black friends could throw down any troubles as long as they were given a fire. In fact, the brothers and sisters of our ethnic minorities are also interesting.


    One by one, dressed in blue homespun clothes, with all kinds of silver ornaments, hand in hand around the fire, singing and dancing, one by one, young Miao people are holding wine bowls, walking around like lanterns among Zhang Fan, Li Tie and Zhang Fan''s men.


    The Baogu liquor made by the Miao people is called yilie. Li Tie, who always likes to drink wine, has been pouring his tongue out. As for Zhang Fan, who usually doesn''t drink, it''s even worse. When I was drinking with ACO youse, the bandits were just playing tricks on others. Naturally, van Ge could discharge the alcohol out of the body without any worry.


    But now the situation is different. The Miao people in the stockade are all friends. They don''t fool their friends, so they have to ask for the sweet wine made by the Miao family. Fortunately, he is in a high position. It''s not easy for those men to coax that what he drinks is only for women, old people and children. Like Li Tie, he drinks bowl by bowl.


    At the end of the drink, Zhang Fan has been surrounded by a group of Miao girls, and yingyingyanyan is being fooled. Yes, you''re right. It''s not fooling. It''s being fooled.


    Miao girl is warm-hearted, but brother fan is not handsome, but he can''t stand it. He is also a descendant of tiexian and gechi. Although Mr. gechi''s status is extremely respected, and his successor''s status is also very lofty, since he is a human being, there are men''s and women''s pursuits. What''s more, Zhang Fan is a young man. If the girls can marry him, it will be a great success. Finally, Tao Zhi and Zhang Fan rely on the same power to snatch Zhang Fan out of the girls. This also owes Tao Zhi is the granddaughter of the old man, and is Zhang Fan''s entourage this time. Otherwise, after Zhang Fan wakes up, he doesn''t have to bear much peach blossom debt.


    Zhang Fan and others stayed in the Miao village for three days. During these three days, Zhang Fan mainly practiced unknown skills in his room, while Li tie was exchanging feelings with his father-in-law and his family. Although this time belongs to a special situation, Li Tie also came to see Anyi''s parents.


    Mr. anwang is very satisfied with Li Tie. The young man is honest and upright, and Zhang Fan, a friend who is willing to kill people for him in the secular world, has just let Li Tie and Anyi spend a little honeymoon in a disaster.


    Three days later, Zhang Fan saw that the village was ok, so he said goodbye to Li Tie and left for chongteng city.


    First of all, he will return these 50 thugs to an Qibing. And then we''re going to pick up the fifteen girls.


    When leaving chiwu village, Zhang Fan asked Tao Zhi about her opinion to see if she had changed her mind and would like to stay in the village. However, Tao Zhi just thought a little and shook her head. Although the people in the stockade didn''t show any contempt for her, she still couldn''t get through the difficulty in her heart. She decided to follow Zhang Fan and work under Zhang Fan''s hands, which is also a reward for his kindness.


    Ten off-road vehicles gallop along the road. Originally, they drove 20 cars when they came here. But now after they unload all the betrothal gifts, only ten cars will be enough to hold these people. As for the remaining ten cars, they are all left to chiwu village. Some people in their village have learned to drive outside, but the village is not rich and the family can''t afford to buy them It''s just a car. I believe that with these ten cars, they will be more convenient to travel, and their integration with secular life will be faster.


    In more than two hours, the motorcade had already driven from the foot of the mountain to chongteng suburb, and the manor was in front of us. All the men who accompanied Zhang Fan out were relieved.


    Although the people in the stockade have treated them well in the past three days, they are still afraid of the Miao people. After all, the rumors of Miao''s witchcraft are quite evil. Especially after watching Zhang Fan fight with Yang''s father and son, their fear of witchcraft has increased a bit. It''s the best thing to leave Miao village and return home.


    However, when the car arrived at the gate, the driver of the first car where Zhang Fan was, however, gave a gentle "Yi".


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Fan was originally practicing meditation in the co pilot''s position. Hearing the driver''s confused voice, he immediately opened his eyes.


    "I don''t know the gatekeeper today."


    "What''s so strange about that?"


    Zhang Fan is a little speechless. There are at least hundreds of people under an Qibing''s command. How can we say that we all know each other? Isn''t it normal to have someone you don''t know?


    "Mr. Zhang, you don''t know about our manor. For the sake of safety, every brother who comes to guard the gate knows all the brothers who are qualified to enter and leave the manor. For fear that someone will impersonate us to enter the manor and do something wrong. This is the first time that I don''t know the gatekeeper. I''m afraid there''s an accident in the manor. These are not our own people. "


    As he said this, the driver grabbed the walkie talkie and told the motorcade behind him what happened at the gate of the manor. His right hand touched his back."Be calm and don''t panic. If something really happened in the manor, and they arranged for someone to guard the door, pretending that everything was normal in the manor, it would be waiting for someone to enter the urn. OK, let''s catch a turtle in a jar. Does anyone in your manor have such weight? "


    With the suppression of unknown skills, Zhang Fan is no longer as cold and violent as before, but he can still keep calm at the critical moment.


    "There are no special close people around the boss. Some of them should be young ladies, and the boss usually doesn''t leave the manor. If the manor is controlled by outsiders, the boss should be in their hands. That is to say, they may be waiting for the young lady to come back? "


    The driver answered Zhang Fan in a low voice.


    "Not necessarily. Maybe they are waiting for Anna. Maybe they are waiting for me. Tao Zhi, you get off now and go to the last car. Lao Wang, you use the walkie talkie to inform the car in the back and let everyone stand by. Just use our car to go in and see what''s inside. "


    Lao Wang, the driver of Zhang Fan''s first car, is also the leader of the 50 people who went to Miao village with Zhang Fan this time. Hearing Zhang Fan''s command, he didn''t hesitate. He grabbed the starting phone and ordered the car behind him. Then he pulled out the pistol hidden in his back waist and stuffed it into his sleeve.


    This old Wang was also a desperado, and he didn''t have much fear of merging with others, let alone Zhang Fan, who is not a human being. But one side of Tao Zhi heard Zhang Fan said let her go to the back of the car, a little reluctant. Fortunately, she didn''t dare to talk back to Zhang Fan, so she got out of the car and went to the back.


    The first car stopped seven or eight meters away from the gate of the manor, so that although the two guards at the gate saw Tao Zhi leave the first car, they didn''t stop her. If you want to catch a turtle in a jar, you need to be patient. Once you are seen through and leave ahead of time, the whole plan will be over. In other people''s eyes, Tao Zhi is an insignificant little role. At most, it''s just someone''s plaything in the car.


    "Well, Lao Wang, start the car and drive in."


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath, the real Qi in his body began to run quickly, but his face was calm as usual. The driver Lao Wang and the two thugs behind him saw Zhang Fan''s face, and their hearts were a little calm.


    Zhang Fan''s strong existence, as an enemy, is definitely synonymous with terror, but as a comrade in arms, it is an existence that is absolutely worth relying on.


    "Brother, back from the mission?"


    When the car arrived at the door, one of the guards took the initiative to say hello to Lao Wang. This time, Lao Wang is more sure that this is not his own person. The gatekeeper of the manor will never say anything beyond his duty. But Zhang Fan thought that this person''s accent is a little strange. You say he speaks Putonghua, but it''s mixed with such a strange smell. It sounds a little familiar Well, it''s very similar to Feng Sancai, the father of Feng Shi, who used to sell stones.


    "Yes, I''m back."


    Lao Wang nodded, showing no hostility. Instead, he waved to the guard with a smile.


    "When the boss asked you to come back, he drove directly to the back yard and said that there was something urgent. Maybe you''ll have to start right away after the explanation."


    The guard handed a cigarette to Lao Wang, and then he took out the lighter to light it for him. Lao Wang held the eye in his mouth. Instead of taking a breath, he blew it gently. Smoking cigarettes handed over by unidentified people, that only a fool can do, Lao Wang is also an old greasy, such a low-level mistake, he will not make.


    "OK, I''ll take Mr. Zhang in, and let them wait at the door. Hey, you''re waiting at the door. We''re going to work later. Do you hear me


    Lao Wang answered, turned back and yelled at the cars behind him. The motorcade behind him had received the news before, and naturally knew what was going on now. They all responded.


    When Lao Wang returns to the car and closes the window, he and Zhang Fan look at each other. He nodded.


    After this brief conversation, the two people can basically be sure. The current situation in the manor is aimed at Zhang fanlai. As for what happens when you drive to the backyard, it''s not known.

 Chapter 969

    "Do you wear bulletproof vests? It''s better to be ready to bow your head to avoid bullets at any time. "


    As the car drove towards the yard, Zhang Fan began to move the muscles and bones of his two arms.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. We''re OK. The car is very strong and the glass is bulletproof."


    Lao Wang said a word to Zhang Fan to reassure him. But after that, Lao Wang always felt strange. They are thugs, but they are more like bodyguards. Always protect the safety of the boss. But this time, what he said to the co pilot was that their bodyguards were ok It''s a bit of a loss of face.


    But what can we do without losing face? To protect Zhang Fan with their fighting power? Don''t be kidding. As long as they don''t delay, it''s enough.


    The car bypassed the mansion and drove into the backyard, the venue of the previous auction. The sharp eyed Zhang Fan saw at the first glance that there were several people on the small stage.


    An Qibing was hung on the lamp stand by a rope. His clothes were tattered, and his skin and flesh were split, and his blood was dripping.


    On the chair in the middle of the stage sat a man about 40 years old, dressed in white and green clothes that looked like military uniform but not very similar.


    The man was holding a dog chain in his hand, and Anna''s neck was tied to the other end of the chain.


    Anna at this time the whole person crawls on the ground, the upper half of the body on the ground, buttocks high pucker up, a head was trampled on the feet of middle-aged men, beautiful big eyes without expression. Behind the man stood two men holding machetes with red strips on their heads.


    "Mr. Zhang..."


    Lao Wang also saw an Qibing hanging on the stage light shelf, and his eyes suddenly turned red. He turned his head and looked at Zhang Fan in the co pilot''s position, hoping to let Zhang Fan make a decision.


    "Don''t worry, you three are sitting in the car. I''ll take care of it."


    Zhang Fan looked at the man sitting on the stage, his eyes cold again.


    Men, they all have Yu. Although Zhang Fan doesn''t like Anna, he has to admit that it''s really cool to have such a beautiful woman with her and serve her in a servile way. But now I see another man trampling on Anna. It''s like a toy of his own. It''s like a stranger playing with it. How unhappy I feel.


    "Click" to open the door. Zhang Fan got off the SUV and stretched.


    "I said, sir, what''s sacred? Give me ten thousand yuan. Let the people at the door let us in. You want to see me, don''t you? I''m quite curious. In chongteng, I don''t have any friends. Who is in such a hurry to see me


    "Are you the Gu master named Zhang Fan?"


    The man sitting on the stage looks very calm. Seeing that Zhang Fan doesn''t come down to fight or kill, he just looks at him with great interest.


    "If I say no, will you believe it? But I need to make a correction. I''m not a sorcerer. To put it right, I should say I am a Taoist. Or you can say I''m a Feng Shui man. In addition, I don''t want to repeat what I said and report it to you so that I don''t know who you are in the end. "


    The way the man asked on the stage was a little interesting.


    In fact, when he saw the two swordsmen behind the man, Zhang Fan probably knew who he was. That day, when Zhang Fan went to Sanjia river with Anna, the group who stopped Anna led by atso youse was wearing such a red cloth belt on their heads. This should not be a coincidence, but a symbol of their organization.


    Zhang Fan didn''t finish the final massacre of Sanjia River, but assigned the three ghost guards and the wire worms to finish it. Sanjia river is so big that it''s not unusual to run out with a few dead seeds. But at that time, Zhang Fan felt that with the power of settling down as an auction house, no one would dare to make trouble here, even if he ran out a few people who knew. But I didn''t expect that there were some troublemakers.


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, you can call me general. I''m here for you this time. "


    The general said, raising his whip and whipping heavily on Anna''s buttocks. "Pa" of a crisp ring, followed by, is Anna mouth issued stuffy hum.


    "Are you demonstrating to me?"


    Zhang Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled. This general must have done it on purpose. That''s a very unpleasant bastard.


    "Demonstration? Maybe. I just want you to know that I''m in charge of the life and death of your women. So next, I hope Mr. Zhang can cooperate a little. In that case, it will not be too difficult for both of us. "


    "In charge of my woman''s life and death?"


    Zhang Fan thinks this product is just joking. I''m really threatening myself without knowing the situation. Of course, it may be that Anna lied that she was Zhang Fan''s woman after she was caught by him in order to save her life.


    "Yes, to show you some sincerity, we didn''t even touch this woman. Atso youse is a good young man and my most capable subordinate. He pursued this woman for a long time, but instead of getting her, he died in your hands. According to his temper, this woman should have been tied to the wooden barrel in the square, and let his brothers have fun. "The general shrugged, raised his whip again and whipped Anna''s ass.


    This guy''s accent is similar to that of the gatekeeper at the door, with a very bad smell. It''s like another Feng Sancai.


    "I said, comrade general, your Chinese is taught by your PE teacher, isn''t it? That word is called sincerity, not idiom. And now you take the whip to beat my woman, I really don''t see any sincerity from it. But since you mentioned the word sincerity, what do you want me to do? I don''t think you just want to ask. The people of atso youse will take revenge. I don''t think his value is enough to make you cross the border from Myanmar. "


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, it''s boring for you to talk like that. In the words of the Chinese, is it called killing people and killing the heart? I said there was no need for him to cross the border to revenge. You want my brothers to think that I don''t care much about life and death, right. I don''t think your goal can be achieved. They can live a better life with me. But I''m curious. How do you know I''m from Burma? "


    Zhang Fan sneered and didn''t give him a reply. Actually, it''s a coincidence to know that he came from southern Myanmar. People who stay in some places for a long time will inevitably mix with people in that place. Feng Sancai went to Myanmar to work as a miner. If he speaks Chinese with a similar accent, he is probably Burmese.


    "You don''t need to know that. As I said, I am a Feng Shui man. It''s also one of my abilities to show people faces. If you can''t even see where you are from, I''ll be a fool. Your eldest son is dead, and your second son has only half his life left. Now I don''t know if you have any life to go back to his funeral. "


    All of a sudden, some days have not been seen. But now that he said this, Zhang Fan simply showed it to the general. The goods are really big hearted. Looking at his children''s palace, his son is dying, and he is still in the mood to come to Huaxia to make trouble.


    Hear Zhang Fan''s words, believe face suddenly a stiff, facial muscle slightly twitch twice.


    "Open up the window and tell the truth. What are you doing when you come to China? I don''t like to go around in circles with others. I''m really impatient. If you don''t, I''ll leave now. Women, general, you are also a successful man. You will take the women around you seriously and try to threaten me with her. You are so simple. "


    "You mean I can''t threaten you with her?"


    The general pressed down his face, drew a dagger from his boot and put it against Anna''s neck.


    "You can try. As I said, I really don''t like to beat around the bush. If you really have something to ask me, we can talk about it well and say everything. If you want to make me submit in this way, I''m sorry. We have nothing to talk about


    With that, Zhang Fan reached out and pulled the door of the off-road vehicle next to him.


    And his action was like poking a hornet''s nest. From the corner of the yard, one man after another with a red cloth band on his head and daggers and machetes in his hands emerged. Zhang Fan is surrounded by the greedy.


    "Sir, is that what you mean by sincerity? In China, this kind of behavior shows no sincerity. I think you''d better invite a Chinese language teacher to teach you after you go back. Don''t go to those PE teachers and listen to their nonsense. "


    For those men around, Zhang Fan did not have the slightest fear. If they each hold an AK47, Zhang in their hands, they may be more cautious. But these guys with machetes and daggers, no matter how many people there are, what threat can they pose to Zhang Fan?


    He didn''t even pull the car door. He turned around and walked towards the gate of the manor.


    "Stop him for me."


    The general is really in a bit of a dilemma now. According to the information he got, Anna is the woman beside Zhang Fan. He thought that he could threaten Zhang Fan with Anna, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Fan didn''t care about Anna at all. If in his usual temperament, he may have cut Anna''s throat. But at the moment, the general knows he can''t. Although Zhang Fan showed a look of not caring about Anna. But if he really killed this woman, there would be no talk with Zhang Fan.


    "Stop me? Is that all your trash? I said, "Sir, you look up to this rubbish too much."

 Chapter 970

    Zhang Fan''s face in addition to sneer, or sneer. Before these people came to trouble him, didn''t they say to have a look at the Sanjia river? If you dare to come up to him after reading it, it''s really a big heart.


    It''s just like the two people who come face to face, they have a big heart. This is as like as two peas, two as like as two peas, and even the same thing that they are doing with a chopper. As like as two peas as like as two peas, they decided to let them die.


    Van Gogh''s body is like a super sports car. Just now Mingming was still walking leisurely in place. The next second, the whole body has been like lightning, rushed to the two brothers. The left and right fists were chiseled on the bellies of the two brothers.


    How powerful is Zhang Fan now? Without reservation, the organs in the brothers'' stomachs turned into two slurries. The waist presents a very strange angle, it seems that the lumbar bone has been broken.


    "You''d better take out the mirror and have a look. Those who have blood on their faces and red lines under their eyes should not go up as soon as possible. Otherwise, hum, I''m afraid you''ll never go back to your hometown. "


    Zhang Fan with his feet on the ground a pick, the chopper on the body hand to his hand. The finger flicked gently on the blade. The clear metal sound is pleasant. So he played the second time. The upper part of the blade flew out directly under his shot.


    A few people who were going to circle saw Zhang Fanlu''s hand and looked at each other. They were all afraid. They are also a group of bandits, but no one has ever seen anyone who can break a steel knife with a flick of his finger. Is this the legendary Chinese Kung Fu? Isn''t this person able to fly over the eaves and walls, and let the ground explode when he raises his hand?


    It has to be said that these bandits have boring spare time life. There are a few people who really like to read Mr. Jin Yong''s martial arts novels. Thinking of the magical Kung Fu in the novels, they feel even more flustered.


    "Stop, don''t do it again."


    Seeing this, the general''s face became more ugly. He, who had been sitting on the small stage, also stood up.


    "Are you ordering me? Or are you being ordered to work under your hands


    Zhang Fan threw the half steel knife on the ground and looked back at the general with disdain.


    "I I''m ordering them, of course. "


    Zhang Fan turned back this time, his eyes were full of cold color. Although he practiced the unknown skill to suppress the side effects of shagu, the time of practicing it was still short after all. He just started to kill people, and the evil spirit in shagu was released again. His glance was like a knife gouging out the general. Even though his hands were stained with a lot of blood, the general was still a little bit empty by Zhang Fan''s cold eyes.


    "Good."


    Zhang Fan just left, in fact, is a retreat. He knew that the general must have something to look for him, but he wanted to give him the upper hand in order to take the initiative in the next conversation. Zhang Fan doesn''t want to weaken his momentum, so he wants to lure him to say his purpose.


    But now Zhang Fan, who is in the state of letting the evil spirit out, suddenly feels that everything just happened is very boring.


    He strides towards the general.


    I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or a real existence. The general felt that Zhang Fan was walking with a strong wind, which made people a little out of breath.


    When the two swordsmen behind the general saw Zhang Fan coming, their nerves tensed. Zhang Fan is also very clear to feel the evil spirit of the two. If Zhang Fan wants to be unfavorable to the general, they are not sure to stop Zhang Fan, but they have to work hard even if they can''t.


    "Your means should not be used on me. I''m actually a good talker. If you show enough sincerity and reward and ask me to help you, I can consider and promise you anything that is not heartless and against my principles. But I''m really upset by your way of threatening now, so no matter what you want me to do for you, I won''t agree. And get your feet off my dog. "


    Standing in front of the general, Zhang Fan said coldly.


    The general''s facial muscles twitched slightly, as if to say something else. Zhang Fan was already impatient. He snatched the dog chain from his hand, then raised his foot, kicked him on the calf, lifted the dog chain and lifted Anna from the ground.


    Two men with machetes in their hands saw that Zhang Fan was fighting against the general and immediately rushed up with a machete. Zhang Fan, like a fly, kicks one of them, grabs the other man''s machete with his empty hand, slaps him in the face and makes him fly backwards.


    The general''s face turned ugly for a moment. These two people around him are good at picking one from a thousand li and climbing out of the sea of corpses. But I didn''t expect that all of them would be beaten away. Almost subconsciously, he felt his hand toward his waist.


    "If I were you, I would take care of my claws."Zhang Fan drags Anna and throws his knife at the lamp stand in the center of the stage. The point of the knife crossed the rope where an Qibing was hanging. An Qibing was tied up in the air with ropes. The distance between feet and the ground of the stage is not high. As soon as the rope above was broken, an Qibing''s body fell onto the stage.


    The cavalry was obviously beaten with poison. At this time, he was in a very bad state. After lying on the ground, he let out a painful hum in his mouth. But Zhang Fan didn''t take care of him. After all, Zhang Fan and an Qibing are not friends, although an Qibing has found 50 subordinates to accompany Zhang Fan to Miao village. But that''s just the result of negotiation and compromise between the two sides. Zhang fanken put him down, or in the face of Anna.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are back at last."


    Looking at her father, Anna was in tears. She has mental illness and is a woman who likes to be tossed by men. But when the general stepped on him, Anna didn''t feel happy. At that time, the only thought in her mind was that Zhang Fan would come back to save her. At this moment, Zhang Fan lived up to her hope and rescued her from the foot of the general.


    "Well, I''m back. Don''t worry, as long as I''m still here, only I can play with you. Others, hum... "


    Zhang Fan is a sneer again, swept with the eyes, two just got up from the ground swordsman. He didn''t kill anyone this time. He was very restrained.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s domineering manifesto, Anna felt that her whole heart was numb. If it wasn''t for this scene, it was really inappropriate. She wanted to learn to bark twice to express her happiness. Of course, Anna didn''t forget her father.


    "Mr. Zhang, please help my father. All of a sudden, these people rushed into our manor, and all the rubbish below was under their control. My father and I only had time to hide the girls you entrusted to us, and they arrested them. "


    Anna''s way of expressing her merits can be said to be very direct. However, Zhang Fan is not disgusted. Meritorious service should be rewarded. When I was at the door before, I found that there was a problem with the guard, but Zhang Fan didn''t do it directly. There are also some scruples about the girls who stay in the manor. Now it''s said that the girls were hidden by the settled father and daughter. Zhang Fan''s heart is much more stable.


    "You did a good job. By the way, the general, you''d better not take out your toys around your waist. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that your head will remain intact on your neck in the next second. "


    Hearing this, the general''s hand trembled a little. As a modern man, he still believes in pistols. However, just when Zhang Fan knocked down the two swordsmen around him, his action was too fast. That gave him a feeling that even if he pulled out the gun, he might not be able to kill Zhang Fan. What''s more, if Zhang Fan is really killed, he will run away in vain this time.


    Zhang Fan squats beside an Qibing. It''s like tearing a piece of paper and breaking the hemp rope on an Qibing''s body. Give him a pulse, Zhang Fan nodded slightly.


    An Qibing''s injury looks very frightening, but in fact it doesn''t weigh much. It''s all skin injuries. An Qibing has been working on the road for many years. He has a very good foundation. As long as he takes medicine and cultivates for a period of time, he can recover.


    "Your dad''s fine."


    Zhang Fan took out the silver needle from his arms, put a few needles into an Qibing''s body, and then put his palm on his back heart, sending a trace of Qi into his body. An Qibing immediately whispered and opened his eyes. When he saw Zhang Fan squatting beside him, he took a long breath, and the whole person relaxed.


    "Mr. Zhang, take Anna with you."


    An Qibing, who has just fallen into a coma, doesn''t know exactly what happened here, but according to Zhang Fan''s nature of running for friends, let him take Anna away, Zhang Fan will certainly agree.


    "Go? Where are you going? Isn''t this your home? "


    Zhang Fan said, turned his head and looked at the general with complex complexion standing behind him.


    "You''re waiting for me to break your necks and throw them out one by one, aren''t you?"


    "Ah, that..."


    The general was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to do. Anna can''t threaten Zhang Fan. It seems that these people he arranged can''t do anything about Zhang Fan. Is it really the only way to leave this road?


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, can you listen to me first?"


    It''s not that the general didn''t want to let people rush up and take Zhang Fan, but he finally gave up. First, he couldn''t kill Zhang Fan. Second, if he could, he didn''t want to offend Zhang Fan. Most importantly Maybe we can''t play together.

 Chapter 971

    "Before you talk to others, you all want to threaten them, don''t you? I don''t really want to hear you. But since you sleep so much, I''ll give you ten seconds to convince me and listen to you. Anna, get the chair


    Zhang Fan said, loosening the dog chain in his hand. Anna did not make any sound, just very clever in accordance with Zhang Fan said, went to the middle of the stage, the general was originally sitting in the chair moved over. Zhang Fan lifted an Qibing from the ground and let him sit on the chair.


    "Do you want me to give you a countdown? I said I''ll give you ten seconds. 10¡¢ Nine, eight... "


    Seeing that the general had not spoken, Zhang Fan began to count down impatiently.


    "Oh, yes! I will pay ten times for the loss of Mr. an''s manor. In addition, I will give 100 million yuan to Mr. Zhang. "


    After all, the general was not stupid enough to talk about his family, and then begged Zhang Fan. Instead, he first came up with a compensation plan to show his sincerity.


    "Can you accept that, Anna?"


    100 million yuan of Huaxia coins, which seems to be quite large, but it''s not much for Zhang Fan now. For Zhang Fan, chongteng''s gambling market is his ATM. As long as you just go around a few times, are you afraid you have no money? However, if it''s just as a gift, 100 million yuan of Huaxia can still be taken. After all, when the Luo family bought Snow White''s life, it only used 50 million.


    "Well, yes, but it''s up to us to raise the amount of the pension for the dead."


    Anna thought a little and finally made the decision for her father.


    "Well, well, I promise you. Well, Mr. Zhang, now we can talk about my business. "


    Zhang Fan just asked Anna if she would accept the compensation, but he didn''t say whether he would accept the compensation of 100 million yuan. The general knew that Zhang Fan accepted it. If Anna didn''t have any opinions, he could listen to him.


    "Well, what is it, then?"


    The general finally let out a long breath.


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, you have just said that. My eldest son is dead, and my youngest son''s life is on the verge of death. Since last month, my 10-year-old son has been shouting about his stomachache all day long. When I took him to the hospital, the doctor didn''t find anything. But when checking the stool. I found a wonderful thing in my stool. It''s a loach like creature. I don''t know how to describe it. At that time, the doctors in the hospital suspected that my youngest son was suffering from parasites. He was given a very thorough examination. "


    At this point, the general sighed.


    "But it turns out that there are no parasites in my youngest son''s body. Including colonoscopy and gastroscope. Nothing was found. But just after the examination, when he was defecating, he found that kind of thing again. At that time, someone told me that my youngest son might have been enchanted. I invited several local mages to help my son see a doctor, but the mages all said that there was no way to solve the problem of my son. I tried several times and failed. At this time, a boy stationed in Sanjia River fled back to Myanmar. He said that all the people we stayed in Huaxia were solved by a very powerful mage. Well, not only our whole Sanjia river was solved. I have no choice but to come and try my luck. "


    "Well, that''s how you come to invite people, isn''t it? Can we say that the customs of Myanmar are different from those of our Chinese nation, and inviting people is not to treat each other with courtesy, but to use strong manners? And beat the owner of his manor like this? "


    Zhang Fan sneered. He began to think about how to make terms with the general.


    In a few months, the Xuanxue museum will open. At that time, he will also go to see things for others. However, Zhang Fan doesn''t think that they will take out a hundred million yuan for those big men in Jiangzhou. It''s a good business.


    "I have to. My staff don''t even know your name. They only know that you are with Miss Anna. We can only come to this manor and ask them about you. But their mouth is really very strict, how to ask are not willing to say where you have gone. Just told me perfunctorily that you went to help your friend and borrowed his people. I asked the man surnamed an to call him, but he deliberately dialed the number randomly, and every dial out could not be connected. That''s why I punished them. "


    The general''s face is full of bitter smile. He is also very affectionate. The affairs of his little son can''t be delayed any longer. According to the news from Myanmar, his son''s condition is getting worse and worse, and he may die soon. That''s why he used violence to force an Qibing to speak. If Zhang Fan had come back so early, the general would not have done so.


    After listening to the general''s story, Zhang Fan took a strange look at an Qibing. It''s not that he should open his mouth, but that he doesn''t know where to go. Zhang Fan left the manor, after the route is in accordance with Tao Zhi''s guidance. An Qibing did not know where his specific destination was.In addition, an Qibing couldn''t get through to his subordinates, and it wasn''t that he dialed the wrong number on purpose. But at that time, Zhang Fan was in the mountains of Miao. Except Zhang Fan''s mobile phone, and the mobile phone near it, which could have some signals, other people''s mobile phones were not in the service area. An Qibing was really wronged.


    "Well, since that''s the case, I need to know what you do in Myanmar."


    Myanmar is not as stable as Huaxia. A lot of small forces are intermingled. They do everything. As a general, the first thing Zhang Fan thought of was those guys with white faces growing in the Silver Triangle.


    If the general also grows white flour in the Silver Triangle. It is absolutely impossible for Zhang Fan to promise him to save his son. He has a deep aversion to those who sell white flour. This disgust does not just come from the propaganda of the official media. When Zhang Fan was working as an agent, he was unlucky to receive several addicts.


    When it comes to paying the rent, those people not only didn''t take the initiative to pay the rent, but also had a very rude attitude when Zhang Fan came to ask for it. It''s safe to say that they don''t have money, so they just don''t pay the rent. If they have money, they will buy white flour. He also said that if Zhang Fan said anything more, he would give Zhang Fan an injection with the needle tube they used. All of them, white flour eaters, have been infected with Alzheimer''s disease. Let Zhang Fan taste the disease just like them.


    At that time, Zhang Fan was almost scared to escape. So Zhang Fan is very disgusted with those who eat white flour.


    "Well, this one. I think Mr. Zhang may have some misunderstanding. As you know, in places like Myanmar, where there are many forces, if the name is a little better, there will be less trouble. Although I am called a general, I am not a general in the Silver Triangle. My main business is jade mines. Although it''s a black pit, it''s much better than those white ones.


    Black pit refers to some mines that are controlled by private forces and are not officially recognized as ownership. It is really powerful to have a black pit.


    "Well, how much are you going to pay me?"


    Since they are not white faced and are willing to spend money to settle the matter, there is something to talk about.


    "In terms of remuneration, as long as Mr. Zhang can save my son, I can pay you 500 million Chinese dollars."


    I''m rich and ambitious. I''m talking about people like generals. 500 million Chinese dollars came out with one mouth open. I didn''t even fight a branch. How much money does this jade mine make.


    "No way."


    But general van goby was even more straightforward. Even without thinking, he refused the general''s offer.


    "Mr. Zhang, the price should not be too low."


    The general banged yahuazi. Is this Chinese a little greedy? He asked for 500 million Chinese dollars, but he refused.


    "Of course, I see your face. You only have two sons, and there will be no other children. If your youngest son dies, your family will have no children. In order to preserve the blood of the family, 500 million Chinese dollars is really not much. But you can rest assured that I don''t want to overcharge you. In addition to 500 million Chinese dollars, I also need you to provide me with 10 tons of excellent raw jadeite stone every year. Until the day your son dies. "


    Zhang Fan''s request is really not too much, ten tons of raw jadeite stone a year. It''s nothing to the general who holds a mine. However, Zhang Fan''s statement made the general feel a little empty.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you mean that even after you treat my son, he will still die?"


    "Nonsense. Do you think I can turn your son into a great Luo Jinxian? Everyone will die, OK? "


    Zhang Fan is very speechless rolled a white eye. You have to find a Chinese language teacher to teach this Chinese language, but don''t find a PE teacher. General, this understanding ability is really no one.


    "Oh, well, I promise, isn''t it ten tons of ore a year? That''s nothing to me. I really hope to send Mr. Zhang a thousand and eight hundred tons. How about Mr. Zhang? Let''s do this. Don''t use ten tons. I''ll give you 100 tons of raw jadeite stone every year. "


    After understanding Zhang Fan''s meaning, the general didn''t refute anything. Instead, he took the initiative to increase the price. For his behavior, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing and scolding the old fox in his heart. This guy is really good at finding amulets for his son. Well, forget it, it''s not easy to be a father.

 Chapter 972

    Zhang Fan and the general ask for the jadeite stone, but it''s not because Zhang Fan is short of money. He just thinks it''s troublesome. Later, chiyun Taoist temple was built. Well, jade is indispensable for building statues or carving talismans. It is naturally good to have a stable source of supply. And after all, there is not much jade in Taoist temple. So he only asked for ten tons of raw stone per year.


    To tell you the truth, ten tons of jadeite raw stone is something that Zhang Fan wants or doesn''t need to take seriously. Even if the general is out of control one day, Zhang Fan will not go to him for any trouble.


    But as soon as the general opened his mouth, he would give Zhang Fan 100 tons of raw stone a year. That means something different. The jadeite that can be broken out by a hundred tons of excellent raw jadeite stone is worth enough to make ordinary temples and Taoist temples blush to the mouth and flow to the ground. You know, before, Zhuo Qinglian sold herself to Zhang Fan because Xuyun Guan had no money to cure lingxu.


    A good person is not good, everyone is really good.


    It''s like talking about cross talk. Brother fan thinks that Guo Degang is more and more absent-minded now. He doesn''t talk about cross talk well and write new jokes. He goes to do variety shows everywhere and holds up new people.


    It was not until the new man in crosstalk broadcast some time ago that Zhang Fan was touched by what a contestant said.


    He said that he especially missed Guo Degang, who played comic dialogue in a small theater in 2006. But he understood why Guo Degang was "not doing his job" now, because Deyun society is no longer a small group of three or five people, and there are a group of people under old Guo who want to eat with him.


    Zhang Fan is the same here. Although he has the final say, he is the master of the teaching. But in the future, people in the Taoist temple also have to eat. Naturally, Zhang fan can use the income of chiyun film and television to fill the hole. But what if chiyun falls down. With this 100 tons of emerald raw stone every year, I think it will be enough for the disciples of chiyun Taoist temple.


    This can be said to be a talisman prepared by the general for his son. If Zhang Fan wants to get this income every year, he must ensure that the younger son of the general can live all the time.


    "Well, I''ll take a loss and promise you. Now let''s get your son. "


    Hearing that Zhang Fan finally let go, the general let out a breath. He had been to Sanjia river before he came here. The general was very sure that Zhang Fan was a man of great ability, otherwise, he would not be able to destroy Sanjia River by himself. Later, I saw Zhang Fan''s hand, and Zhang Fan just a few simple strokes to wake up an Qibing who was in a coma. The general had more faith in Zhang Fan''s ability.


    "Mr. Zhang, my son''s condition is not very good. Would you please come back to Myanmar with me? I''m afraid he can''t afford to travel. "


    "No, we don''t have enough trust. I won''t go to your site casually. Especially when you bring people here to catch my mother dog, and you step on her head to make your son suffer from turbulence, that''s right. And even for your 100 tons of emerald raw stone every year, I won''t let him die on the road. Anna, do you have jade bottles in your manor? Go and get me a small one


    "Well, yes, I''ll find it for you now."


    Anna''s eyes were full of little stars. Just now Zhang Fan said that because the general stepped on his head, Zhang Fan wanted to make the general''s son suffer some crime. Does this prove that Zhang Fan has begun to care about her?


    Anna used to think that she liked to be conquered by strong men, but after she was really rubbed by Zhang Fan on the ground, Anna didn''t think that a strong man could make her feel like a general. She was so strong before, but she only had disgust in her heart. And Zhang Fan care about her, it is not always like a loyal dog with Zhang Fan''s side?


    Thinking about it, Anna''s face turned red.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to be careless about what Zhang Fan ordered. She covered the skirt of the short cheongsam with her hand and ran quickly to the mansion. A few minutes later, Anna took a finger length jade bottle and ran out of it.


    Back to Zhang Fan, Anna bent her legs and put the jade bottle in front of him. A pretty face, full of praise.


    "Well, you did a good job."


    Zhang Fan certainly can''t let Anna wait. While taking the jade bottle, he reached for Anna''s head. Anna''s face suddenly overflowed with a very comfortable look.


    When the cork of the bottle is opened, a lot of Qi is gathered in the body. Then he cut the fingertip of his right hand with his fingernail, put the wound close to the mouth of the jade bottle and squeezed it. Three drops of blood full of Taoist Qi were squeezed out of his fingers and fell into the bottle.


    After the bottle is plugged, Zhang Fan throws the jade bottle to the general.


    "Take this bottle and go back. Turn the blood off and feed it to your son three times. Eight hours at a time. I believe it''s enough to sustain him to this manor. In addition, I want to see the compensation of the manor and my six hundred million coming with your son. "


    "Well, well, I see."


    The general held the jade bottle as if he had got the most precious. It''s like a kowtow. He has been in contact with several mages, and he knows something about them. The blood of mages is totally different from that of ordinary people, which contains the power of mages. Zhang Fan is willing to squeeze three drops for him. It''s really generous.The general left the manor with the jade bottle in his hand. Before he left, he left a telephone number and told Anna to count the loss of the manor as soon as possible, so as to facilitate him to mobilize funds.


    Anna thought it was too cheap to let them go. Later on, in terms of Zhang Fan''s face and ten times of compensation, that''s it.


    The sober an Qibing was sent back to his room for further treatment. Looking at Zhang Fan who helps him treat, an Qibing''s heart is full of mixed feelings.


    That''s not because this kid doesn''t have to suffer from it. But again, if it wasn''t for this boy, I''m afraid I would be finished this time. And look at his daughter''s appearance, it seems that he is going to follow this boy. That''s it. That''s it. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. It''s not a bad thing for a daughter to follow such a capable young man.


    We have dealt with an Qibing''s injuries. Out of his bedroom, Zhang Fan saw 17 girls standing in the corridor.


    Originally, there were only 16 girls rescued from the Sanjia river. Naturally, the 17th one was Anna.


    At this moment, in addition to Anna and Tao Zhi, the 15 girls headed by Xu Jingjing look very pale, with a bit of panic in their eyes. Even a few girls'' clothes have been torn, their hair is disheveled, and they haven''t had time to take care of them.


    Zhang Fan''s brow couldn''t help wrinkling. Didn''t Anna say that their father and daughter had hidden the girls in a safe place? Why do they still look so embarrassed?


    Aware of Zhang Fan''s questioning eyes, Anna can''t help swallowing.


    "Mr. Zhang, I really hid them. They were not invaded by those people..."


    Zhang Fan raised his hand to stop Anna from going on. If Anna just lied to him, let alone ask the general to give them ten times compensation, it would be good for Zhang Fan not to vent his anger on this manor.


    "Xu Jingjing, what''s the matter?"


    "Lord, it''s not miss Ann''s fault. The first time those people broke into the manor, Miss Anna did arrange us to hide in the basement. Just experienced the things before, sisters are suffering from claustrophobia. My hair and clothes were all pulled by myself. We are still very grateful to Miss Anna. If she hadn''t hidden us, we might have been ruined by those bad people. "


    "Well, I know."


    Zhang Fan nodded, said, this is really some helpless. It''s a normal thing to be treated like that in the underground and suffer from claustrophobia. I really need to find a psychiatrist for these girls.


    "Lord, there is one thing we want to tell you."


    It''s reasonable for Zhang Fan to be called by the three ghost guards. Instead of Xu Jingjing, Zhang Fan felt somewhat uncomfortable. But he didn''t know how to let these girls call themselves. Let her go first.


    "What''s the matter? Do any of you sisters want to leave? Well, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I got a lot of money this time. It''s also your cause and effect. If someone wants to leave, I''ll give her a million yuan. It''s enough to start a new life. "


    After a new claustrophobia, Zhang Fan thinks that there is a girl who wants to go to a secluded place for her own life. If they can untie the knot by themselves, Zhang Fan is also very happy.


    "No, Lord. No one here wants to leave. You have saved us. Our meaningless life is yours. And Miss Anna saved us again. The sisters feel that they should repay us. Now Miss Anna has something to ask us. We can''t refuse it. We can only ask for it from you. "


    What Xu Jingjing said surprised Zhang Fan. What''s Anna asking them for something? How to say that Anna is also a big lady of one side? How many girls are better than prisoners? Zhang Fan gave Anna a strange look and motioned Xu Jingjing to go on.


    "Miss Anna, I hope to join us. No matter what kind of work the Lord will arrange for us in the future. Miss Anna only hopes that she can be under the command of the Lord and be driven. I hope the Lord will agree. "

 Chapter 973

    Anna''s request seems unexpected but reasonable. Anna is really attached to Zhang Fan now. Although she is not the kind of girl who holds her arms in her arms, her eyes never move away from Zhang Fan.


    Because of Bai Shuying''s business, Zhang Fan has read some psychological books. He knows that if there is no stronger man than himself involved in Anna''s life, Anna will be a loyal dog all her life.


    With the money to settle down, the psychiatrist must have been invited, but Anna is still like this, which shows that the general psychotherapy is useless to her. It''s not bad to have a loyal dog around. Moreover, it is also a kind of happiness for Anna to let her work for herself in her state.


    "Well, I promise her, Anna, you can follow me in the future. Until you find someone more suitable than me. But if there is one day, you must inform me in advance, otherwise I will skin you


    Before finding a more powerful man, Anna is definitely a trustworthy loyal dog. But if she finds it, it''s not necessary, so Zhang Fan must put the ugly words in front.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, I know. I will do my duty well. Besides, I, I don''t think there are any masters in the world who are more suitable for me than you."


    Anna''s body trembles slightly, not because of Zhang Fan''s threat but because of Xing Fen. She was finally able to follow him.


    In order to celebrate his acceptance by Zhang Fan. Anna had a big party at the manor. He even got some massage girls to relax his sisters who will be together in the future. Zhang Fan saw this scene, can''t help smashing his mouth. To massage girls, shouldn''t we find a group of handsome young men? But think about it, these girls now have a strong psychological resistance to men, Anna so arrangement, it is that her mind is very delicate.


    That night, the girls had a good time. The fear of hiding in the secret room before gradually subsided. It also gives the girls a stronger sense of identity with Anna. Later they decided that among them, Xu Jingjing was the eldest sister and Anna the second.


    When the girls were about to have fun, Zhang Fan told them about their arrangement again to ask for their opinions. Zhang Fan said that they plan to train them as bodyguards. The girls have no objection. On the contrary, for Zhang Fan to give them training opportunities, the girls are still very happy, thank Zhang Fan.


    They''ve had enough of the torture, the days when they can''t protect themselves. If it''s an ordinary girl, you can also hope to have a boyfriend, enough to protect them. But these girls have lost faith in men. That is to say, we should be kind to Zhang fanhui who rescued them. So these girls don''t expect to be protected by men at all. They have to protect themselves.


    As for Anna, she said that as long as Zhang fan arranged the task, no matter how hard she was, she was not afraid. If you want to play the Three Kingdoms killing, she must use the yellow cap, mouth chanting "whip me.".


    It was a helpless decision for Anna to set out. Anna volunteered to be a subordinate to Zhang Fan, so his property will fall into Zhang Fan''s hands? But an Qibing had nothing to do with Anna. How about trying to have another son?


    The next evening, the general came back with his son.


    The general first asked his men to take out the money box and motioned to Zhang Fan and an Qibing to count the number. Zhang Fan said he was not in a hurry, but he had better take a look at the situation of the child first.


    The general was overjoyed when he heard what Zhang Fan said. His son was rushed out of the car.


    It was a little boy about ten years old. His face was yellow, his eyes were dull, and his skin showed a strange looseness. Zhang Fan pinched the skin on the little boy''s arm, gently pulled it, and immediately pulled up a piece of skin.


    "Your son used to be fat?"


    "Well, tenglin was really fat before he was tossed by this thing, but after he was tossed by this thing, he lost weight quickly."


    The general''s name is Wen Sheng, but his son''s name is tenglin, which makes Zhang Fan very puzzled. Later, Anna explained to Zhang Fan, and he understood. Like the Japanese in the past, most of the Burmese people have no surname. General Wen Sheng''s name is Wen Sheng rather than Wen.


    There are less than 100 words used by the Burmese people to name their names. These words can be pieced together to make their sounds pleasant. As a result, many Burmese people have duplicate names. In order to show differences, they often add the names of native place, work unit and occupation before or after their names, and they usually add an article before their own names to show their gender, age, identity and status.


    What makes people speechless is that Burmese people have the habit of changing their names at will. According to Daw mi Khaing, a Burmese woman writer, if Burmese people think their names are moldy and cause physical discomfort, they will not hesitate to change them. Don''t be too casual.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan felt a little headache. If one day general Wen Sheng changed his name because of his headache and had something to do with him, who should he go to in Myanmar?After answering Zhang Fan''s question, the general waved to the people below to bring a transparent glass jar.


    Zhang Fan saw that there was one in the jar, which was as grey as a loach. It seems that the vitality of the thing is very strong, and it has not died. At this time, I feel that Zhang Fan is observing it outside. The thing immediately shrinks to the farthest corner of the jar from Zhang Fan, and curls up together.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help but be surprised by the sharp feeling of this thing. You know, Zhang Fan is not the only one around the glass jar. One of them, holding a glass jar, was standing in the nearest direction to the little thing. But the little thing didn''t evade every day. General Wen Sheng and his men just evaded Zhang Fan.


    "Hold the jar and stand still."


    Zhang fanphen told the man, and then slowly from the side, around to the man with the pot. The little thing in the jar immediately jumped to the farthest place from Zhang Fan.


    "Mr. Zhang, this little thing, is afraid of you?"


    The general felt that what he saw in front of him was incredible. Zhang Fan didn''t do anything. Why is the little thing so afraid?


    "I also think it''s strange. Maybe this is the instinct of these small animals. They feel the evil spirit in my body. If they don''t hide from me, they may die. From this point of view, this little thing is much better than many people. "


    Zhang Fan''s explanation made the general sweat. He said, brother, haven''t we reconciled? Do you have to beat me like that?


    "Mr. Zhang, can you see what this is? Is my son still alive? Why can''t I find out what''s in his stomach? "


    Well, whether Zhang Fan is beating or not, Wen Sheng doesn''t care now. The most important thing is that he has to save his son''s life.


    "It looks a little similar to the magic of Miao, but it doesn''t feel exactly the same. I think he might be the legendary head drop. As for why you can''t check out this little thing in the hospital, the reason is very simple. Don''t you see that? It''s very sensitive to danger. When you do the inspection, it will hide in the place that your inspection instrument can''t find. That''s about it. "


    "You and my son were beheaded?"


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Wen Sheng couldn''t help taking a breath. The technique of lowering the head in Southeast Asia is very famous. It uses all kinds of strange things to cast magic. In all kinds of movies and novels, it is described as mysterious. Of course, general Wensheng also knows how to lower his head.


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, what should I do now? How can we deal with this technique? Do I need to find a headmaster to prescribe the right medicine? "


    Because he cared too much about his son, general Wensheng asked tentatively.


    "There''s a saying in our Chinese magic business that one thing doesn''t bother two masters. If you think you need to find a headmaster to solve your son''s problems, you should find one now. I don''t care about it. "


    General does not understand the rules of the speech, let Zhang Fan some uncomfortable.


    "No, I didn''t mean that. I just thought Mr. Zhang asked me to find a headmaster. Since Mr. Zhang can solve this problem, I''m going to find some fart headmaster. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s bad tone, the general immediately knew that he had said something wrong and quickly began to change his flattery.


    "Who have you offended? Or did you do something bad and get punished? Now I don''t know what your son''s specific situation is, but I think if you do evil things, they should attack you instead of your son. I feel very disrespectful to innocent children, so I will help you solve it this time. You should remember that you send me 100 tons of emerald raw stone every year to ensure your son''s safety. The premise is that your son didn''t get revenge because you or he did something harmful. If it''s because I''ve done something bad and got revenge, I won''t help you. Please remember that for me. "


    "Yes, I know."


    General Wen Sheng nodded and agreed. Since Zhang Fan has made a conclusion to him, saying that he can''t have any more children in his life, Wen Sheng is willing to do anything to save his youngest son''s life. Not to mention just asking him not to be hurtful.

 Chapter 974

    "Come on, let''s go to the back yard."


    Seeing the general''s busy nod, Zhang Fan didn''t say anything more. Instead, he asked them to go back together.


    In the courtyard behind the mansion, an Qibing''s men have welded a seven or eight square meter iron box with snowflake plates. That''s right. Zhang Fan wanted to use the same method as he used in taozhuzhuang that day to isolate Yin and Yang.


    There is a saying about the technique of lowering the head. It is said that the technique of lowering the head is evolved from the witchcraft of Miao. And in the notes of tiexian Laosi, Zhang Fan has seen a similar statement. In other words, there are some similarities between Jiangtou and miaojiang witchcraft.


    There is a certain induction between the Gu master of Miao and his Gu. If they come from the same source, then the head falling teacher and his head falling teacher should also have induction. How to say this kind of head drop on tenglin, general Wen Sheng''s son, is that he obviously doesn''t want to kill him immediately, but wants to torture him for a long time.


    In the absence of outside intervention, this falling head will naturally last for a long time. However, once the falling head master finds out that someone wants to crack his falling head, he may suddenly urge falling head to make tenglin die on the spot. So for the sake of safety, it''s better to isolate Yin and Yang. In this way, the headmaster can''t urge the headmaster to attack.


    Like last time, after entering the tin box, Zhang Fan asked people to weld the tin shell from the outside. Oxygen bottles are used in the box to ensure the quality of breathing.


    The general who loves his son enters the iron box with Zhang Fan. He wants to see Zhang Fan cure his son with his own eyes.


    After entering the tin box, Zhang Fan put the general''s son on the ground, then put one hand on his Dantian, the other hand on his head, and put his true Qi into the child''s body. The child had drunk three drops of blood containing a lot of steam from Zhang Fan before. At this time, Zhang Fan''s true Qi seemed to flow smoothly in his body.


    After a week''s journey of Qi, Zhang Fan had to praise his skill.


    Just now Zhang Fan recalled some of the records about lowering the head in the notes of tiexian. The shot of the little boy tenglin should be called blind snake descending.


    Blind snake drop itself is not a highly lethal head drop technique. This kind of head lowering technique usually lets the blind snake hide in the human body, nibbles at the victim''s body and deprives them of their nutrition. In the end, the victim will die of weakness.


    And the most troublesome thing about this kind of head drop is that it has very good concealment. Whether it''s physical exploration or magic exploration, the blind snake can well hide its body shape, and even disguise itself as the victim''s body organs. Tiexian Laosi once met a man who was hit by a blind snake. When you''re helping that guy get rid of his head. Tiexian teacher was surprised to find that the victim''s liver was made up of blind snakes coiled together.


    Now Zhang Fan uses Qi to explore the little boy''s body, but he can''t find the blind snake in his body. Fortunately, in the notes of veteran tiexian, there are also ways to solve the problem.


    Zhang Fan cut his finger with his nails, squeezed out a drop of blood and put it in his palm. Then he flicked the other hand at the blood in the palm of his hand.


    A very fine powder floated to Zhang Fan''s palm. Then a black dot appeared in the drop of blood, and the black dot hatched into a wire worm at the speed visible to the naked eye. In this process, Zhang Fan let the metacarpal bone of the palm emit some evil spirit, into the body of the Clematis. When the wire worm grew up to the length of its fingers, it straightened up in Zhang Fan''s hands, as if to stand up.


    Zhang Fan opened the little boy''s mouth and put in the wire worm. In fact, the little boy was awake at this time, but he was tortured by the blind snake in his body, and he had no strength. See Zhang Fan holding a bug to his mouth, immediately scared of dancing. Unfortunately, his strength is not enough to resist Zhang Fan, the wire worm was properly stuffed into his mouth.


    Since the previous blind snake was found in the stool. In other words, it is very likely that the digestive system is the place where the blind snake lives. That''s why Zhang Fan put the wire worm in the boy''s mouth. But this child wriggles is really troublesome, Zhang Fan directly gave him a needle, let the little boy completely fell asleep in the past.


    "Mr. Zhang, is that ok?"


    Standing on one side, general Wen Sheng asks Zhang Fan anxiously. He probably knows what Zhang Fan is going to do. Zhang Fan put the Nematoda into his son''s mouth, which means to let the Nematoda fight in his son''s body with something as grey as those loach. A living person, the body has become a battlefield of insects, so what will be the impact on the child''s body?


    "In theory, there will be no problem. As for the actual operation, it depends on the actual situation. Whether it''s magic or head lowering, there are certain risks when it''s removed. I think you should know this kind of thing. However, the elder who taught me the skills of witchcraft is very good at using his own witchcraft to eliminate other people''s witchcraft. There should be no big problem. You stand quietly and watch. Don''t disturb me. "Zhang Fan waved to the general, motioned him to be quiet, and then with a hand on the boy''s mouth, slowly moving down, carefully feeling, the little boy''s body wire worm and his contact.


    There must be a difference between the iron thread and the other iron thread. In the process of hatching, Zhang Fan''s own blood essence was used. This makes Zhang Fan and the insect itself fit very well, and the relationship between them is also very close. After closing his eyes, Zhang fan can even see a picture in his mind, just like he usually sees when he meditates on internal vision, but what he sees now is the one that Clematis feels in the little boy''s body.


    Zhang Fan controls the Clematis in the little boy''s body to move slowly, looking for the hidden blind snake.


    But the first search was not particularly successful. Clematis has climbed to the little boy''s workplace, but still failed to find a blind snake. This made Zhang Fan a little annoyed. If even a small blind snake can''t be solved, it''s going to be laughed to death?


    In the notes of tiexian Laosi, the record of his taking out the blind snake to fall is not very detailed. It just says that he used tiexian Gu to smash the blind snake to fall, so as to get rid of the falling head. But if you want to smash it, the first step is to find it first.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Zhang? Can''t you find those decapitating insects? I''ve heard from previous mages that they can''t deal with this kind of insect because they can''t find it. "


    The general looked very nervous on one side. One of them couldn''t help but began to speak again.


    "Well, this kind of blind snake is very timid and very cautious. My poisonous insects didn''t find it..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Fan''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Even these blind snakes are timid and cautious. Can you scare them out? Think of here, Zhang Fan let the little boy in the body of the wire worm, moved to the back door near the location. Then spit out all the evil Qi in the body. Then he crawled back for a short distance, as if dead, and let himself completely dormant.


    Zhang Fan took out a silver needle from the middle sleeve, held his breath and waited for about five minutes. After that, he stabbed the silver needle at a acupoint next to the location of the wire worm. And at the same time, Zhang Fan released some evil Qi through the silver needle.


    This evil spirit is released. It was like dropping a drop of cold water into a hot oil pan, and there was a strong reaction. From the perspective of Clematis, Zhang Fan saw that the little boy''s intestines had peeled off a piece of meat, wriggled, and quickly fled away from the place under the silver needle. Of course, Zhang Fan will not let the blind snake run away. Immediately command the wire worm to rush up.


    Clematis itself is a parasite on insects and small animals. It''s easy to deal with this kind of small blind snake.


    Its speed was faster than that of the blind snake. Before the blind snake could escape, the wire worm had already climbed up to the blind snake, and its body was thrust into the body of the blind snake, and then it got into the body of the blind snake.


    Strengthened by Zhang Fan''s essence and blood, and injected with evil spirit, this Clematis has already produced certain variation, which is many times more powerful than ordinary Clematis. It took only about a minute for the wire worm to come out of the dead snake. Not only that, there was another wire worm in the body of the blind snake. This one is different from the first one. After breaking away from the body of the blind snake, it began to swim in the boy''s digestive tract by itself, and soon found a blind snake attached to the intestinal wall.


    This is the difference between Gu and ordinary insects. After the first Clematis eats the blind snake and lays eggs, it is equivalent to setting a target for its offspring. The blind snake is their prey. For the Clematis born in the body of the blind snake, it is not so difficult to find this master of camouflage.


    With the first second generation of Clematis, the next thing is much easier. The silver needle on Zhang Fan''s hand kept stabbing at the acupoints near the boy''s digestive system. The little boy''s body completely became a battlefield.


    Oh, it seems that this description is not very appropriate. It should not be said that it is a battlefield, because it is just a unilateral killing of the blind snake by the Clematis.

 Chapter 975

    It took more than two hours for Zhang Fan to prick silver needles at different acupoints on the boy''s body, killing all the blind snake that he could find at present. Then Zhang Fan didn''t feel at ease. He controlled the oviposition of tiexiangu, hatched many tiny larvae, and entered the little boy''s blood. After his whole body turned around and confirmed that there were no other blind snakes, Zhang Fan woke the little boy up with a silver needle, and then put a needle in his stomach.


    As soon as the little boy woke up, he was stabbed by Zhang Fan and began to hold his stomach and cry out for pain.


    General Winson was terrified at the sight.


    "Mr. Zhang, didn''t you say that the decapitation in my son''s body has been cleared? Why still can stomachache


    The general couldn''t see the killing among the insects in his son''s body. He knew that Zhang Fan had been struggling with his son for more than two hours. Now looking at his son holding his stomach and crying pain, the general''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "What are you nervous about? His head drop is no longer harmful, but there is still a lack of a final process


    "What kind of process?"


    When general Wen Sheng heard Zhang Fan say that he just lacked the last process, he was a little relieved.


    "Nothing. It''s just the last detoxification process."


    With that, Zhang Fan grabbed a prepared bedpan from the side, stuffed it to general Wen Sheng, and then pointed to a corner in the iron box.


    General Wen Sheng immediately understood, took the bedpan and his son, and went to the corner. Zhang Fan went to the side of the iron box and knocked, indicating to the people outside to open the iron box.


    Snowflake board is a very thin metal material. Romantic people with welding gun, but a few welding, to open a door out.


    Out of the tin box, Zhang Fan stretched a lot, these two hours of tossing also let him feel a little tired. Although there are oxygen cylinders in the box for breathing, it''s still stuffy compared with the air outside.


    Less than a minute after Zhang Fan came out, there was a loud crash in the iron box.


    What did you say? Stepping on both sides of the Yellow River, holding secret documents, machine gun fire in the front and gunfire in the back. The movement, listen to the people outside are waves of nausea, even the general''s own men are involuntarily away from the iron box.


    After a full 15 minutes, the general came out with his son in his arms. That look, and a little shiver.


    "Mr. Zhang, is it really OK this time? Are you sure? "


    When talking with Zhang Fan, general Wen Sheng even spoke respectfully.


    "Ninety nine percent is fine. I''ve tried my best to get rid of all the blind snakes in his body. Snake eggs are not as small as insect eggs, so they should not be hidden in his body. You just need to pay attention when you go back and don''t let people drop your head again. "


    "It''s really nothing?"


    General Wen Sheng winked at one of the men behind him. The man ran to the iron box and took out a bedpan in the twinkling of an eye.


    When people saw it, they all looked disgusted. It''s good that you let people pour it out. What are you doing with it? However, as the man with a little white face brought it over, they all felt a little strange. They didn''t smell the stink of feces. Instead, they smelled a fishy smell. When the man put the bedpan on the floor, he looked around, There are half a basin full of messy things in the bedpan, including some broken bodies that I don''t know whether they are insects or something, and some black nematodes that are still wriggling around. The people who are watching are going to suffer from the dense phobia.


    "The broken ones are the falling heads in your son''s body. The ones that can move are my poisonous insects. There''s nothing to make a fuss about. "


    "Gu Chong? Oh, yes, but Mr. Zhang, don''t you just put one in? Why, how come there are so many? "


    When Wen Sheng heard that Zhang Fan''s insects were all alive, he finally felt relieved.


    "Eat the ones that come down and breed. I let the first iron thread stay in your son''s body. If there are any foreign poisonous insects to invade, it can play a certain defensive effect. "


    "Ah?"


    It''s said that there is a poisonous insect in his son''s body. General Wen Sheng can''t help but let out a cry.


    "Don''t worry, that one was born out of my blood essence. I have a strong control over it. I won''t fool around in your son''s body. If you feel that there is a poisonous insect in his body, I can also take it out. For me, it doesn''t matter. "


    "Well, don''t take it out."


    General Wensheng hesitated for three seconds before making a decision. It''s really disturbing to have a poisonous insect in his body, but general Wen Sheng knows one thing very well, that is, Zhang fan can not tell him about it and use it when he needs to be threatened later. And with Zhang Fan''s ability, if they really want to poison their father and son, no matter whether they agree or not, they can''t escape Zhang Fan''s poisonous hand at all.


    Based on these two points, general Wen Sheng believes that it is true that Zhang Fan said that leaving a poisonous insect behind can play a defensive role."Well, Mr. Zhang, what should we do with these things?"


    "You say this? God fire called, fire fire king array


    Zhang Fan said, his right hand trembled slightly, a yellow Fu was shaking out of his sleeve, two fingers pinched in the food, yellow Fu suddenly burned up a group of spirit fire. Zhang Fan shook his hand casually. The fire was thrown into the bedpan by him. The bedpan made a "squeak" sound and the smell of burnt protein.


    "Ah? Just, just like that? This, this, this is not a poisonous insect? "


    Zhang Fan''s "big hand" really surprised general Wen Sheng. In general Wen Sheng''s cognition, whether it''s Jiangtou division''s Jiangtou or Gu division''s Gu insects, they are all precious things. How can Gu division destroy their own Gu insects casually?


    "It''s a poisonous insect, that''s right, but it doesn''t mean it''s precious. I want as many as I want. It''s just a consumable."


    Zhang Fan disdains Wen Sheng for his unseen appearance. For Zhang Fan Well, it''s a kind of consumable for any sorcerer. After all, this kind of thing is so common that it can be easily refined.


    And this is exactly the horror of tiexian. He has developed the most common and worthless use of tiexian bug to the greatest extent, and many of the senior bug masters dare not challenge tiexian at all.


    It has to be said that the child is really a kind of energetic creature. After a meal in the settlement manor, tenglin''s little fart child has been bouncing all over the floor.


    , of course, this is also thanks to Zhang fan that three drops of blood, his Taoist spirit, that is the essence of heaven and earth can not be too good, such things do nourishment, recovery of course faster, but the loose skin is not able to recover for a time, it will take a while to tighten up.


    Looking at his son dancing around the dining table, Wen Sheng''s heart is filled with emotion. No matter how much business he does, no matter how much money he earns, if his family doesn''t have it, what''s the point?


    Wen Sheng picked up the cup and raised it to Zhang Fan, who was opposite the dining table.


    "This time, I really want to thank Mr. Zhang. Without you, our family would be finished. "


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just money. You don''t have to think you owe me anything. It''s a fair deal


    Although he said so, Zhang Fan raised his Coke Cup and raised it to general Wen Sheng.


    "Mr. Zhang, maybe that''s true for you, but it''s different for me. When my eldest son fell down from the mine and died, I felt as if the whole sky had collapsed. That''s my first son. I''ve loved him since I was a child. He even made plans for my future. But there was nothing left that day. "


    Wen Sheng said as he pulled out a jade pendant from his neck.


    The quality of this jade pendant is not very good. No, or very bad. Green is less, water head is less, planting is not a good kind, even one side of the stone outside is not polished clean.


    But this jade is full of blood.


    This bloodshot does not mean that it has the red color of red jadeite, but the wisps extend from the surface to the jadeite like blood vessels.


    Zhang Fan had given Li Mengmei a blood jade bracelet before. Blood jade is usually placed on the body of the dead. It is made of human blood. General Wen Sheng''s piece should be a piece of blood jade.


    "This stone fell from my eldest son''s body when he was buried. I made it into a pendant and hung it on my body. Every time I touched it, I thought of my eldest son. I''m particularly afraid that my youngest son will leave me like him. "


    "To be a man, you need to accumulate more virtue and do good deeds. Look at your face. I''m afraid you''ve done a lot of bad things before. Remember to do more good deeds in the future, so that you can get good fortune for your son."


    Zhang Fan narrowed his eyes and looked at Wen Sheng''s face carefully. Fortunately, although he had done some bad things, he was not a big traitor.


    "OK, I see. I will do more good deeds when I go back. But, Mr. Zhang, there is one thing I want to ask you to promise. Tenglin, come here


    In the middle of his speech, Wen Sheng suddenly turned and yelled at his son.


    Although the little guy is usually spoiled by his father, he is still obedient at this time. When he is yelled, he runs over and blinks at his father.


    "Mr. Zhang, I have a request. I hope you will agree to it. Although I Pamper tenglin a little, he is definitely not the kind of child who is not sensible. If I can, I hope Mr. Zhang can be his godfather. "

 Chapter 976

    "Godfather?"


    Zhang Fan did not expect that general Wen Sheng would make such a request.


    The little boy is really cute, but after a few eyes, Zhang Fan still shook his head.


    General Wen Sheng is determined to have a relationship with himself and let his son recognize his godfather. However, Zhang Fan has no heart and no time to take care of his godson. Even Shen Xiaoman didn''t have much time to teach, and Zhuo Qinglian, too, was Baba''s. He got it from Xuyun temple, but he didn''t teach it all day and just let others work.


    On the contrary, Da Laohei who followed him was the one who was taught most by Zhang Fan.


    In this case, it is impossible for Zhang Fan to accept any more sons.


    "I can''t get there with this kid, and I don''t like boys either."


    When the general heard this, he immediately wiped his face. It seems that the real thigh is not as good as he thought.


    "However, if you really want your children to learn something, our chiyun Taoist school''s chiyun temple will be completed in Jiangzhou in a short time. At that time, the Taoist temple will open its doors to recruit disciples, and you can send your son over. If chiyun road can spread its branches and leaves outside China, I think the grandfathers will also be happy. "


    Seeing Wensheng''s face, Zhang Fan took a sip of coke, then added a light sentence.


    "Of course, that''s of course. Thank you, Mr. Zhang, for giving me and tenglin this opportunity. On the day when your Taoist temple is completed, Wen Sheng will go to congratulate you with great gifts."


    This time, Wensheng is really happy. Even if his son can''t learn Zhang Fan''s whole body skills, he will learn one or two percent, which is also very important in Myanmar.


    Instead of kowtowing to his son, Wen Sheng continued to drink with Zhang Fan, leading the topic elsewhere.


    An Qibing, who is at the same table, looks at Anna who is sitting next to Zhang Fan. With mixed feelings in her heart, she also starts to think about whose children in her family can be made. *** As long as they learn Zhang Fan''s skills, they will be in chongteng after that. Aren''t they going horizontally to settle down?


    Although all the people at the dinner party had their own thoughts, fortunately, they were not malicious. The dinner party was also enjoyable. After a night''s rest, Zhang Fan left chongteng by plane with 17 girls including Anna and returned to Jiangzhou city.


    There is an Qibing operation, 16 girls lost identity cards and other items have been reissued, most of them also called home to report peace, only to work in other places. Anna is also very nice to her future sisters. She bought some beautiful clothes and jewelry for the girls, so that Zhang Fan became the focus of attention when she got off the plane.


    What? Why is Zhang Fan the focus?


    Isn''t that simple? The bandits didn''t know how many people they abducted before they picked out 16 girls. All of them were beauties. Before, the girls with haggard and frightened faces were not so conspicuous. After a few days'' rest, they put on new clothes after eating. All of them were young and beautiful, but the girls didn''t like the eyes cast by the men around them, except Anna All the girls have a face.


    Zhang Fan, who was defended by 16 cold faced beauties and a submissive one, naturally became the focus of attention.


    "It''s really cold in Jiangzhou. It''s much colder than us. If you hadn''t reminded us to add clothes, I''m afraid the plane would have frozen to death. Hoo - "


    among the 17 girls, Anna is a little more lively. She takes a big breath and then spits it out. She seems to be very curious about the common" breath "in the north.


    It''s said that Anna originally called Zhang Fan "Mr. Zhang", but since she followed Zhang Fan, it''s not appropriate to call "Mr. Zhang" again. Xu Jingjing''s girls only yelled "Lord" after listening to the three ghost guards'' address to Zhang Fan. Since Anna was going to be their second sister, she simply yelled "Lord" just like the girls. I have to say that Anna likes this name to death. She just likes to be conquered. She calls her conqueror master. There is no psychological barrier.


    "I said, my chairman, you are really a big hand this time. You brought back seventeen little sisters all of a sudden. Alas, my poor sister, I can''t break my heart."


    Just out of the airport, Zhang Fan saw Shi Yilin with high bun and professional clothes. Maybe she thinks she is young. Shi Yilin tries to dress up in the direction of maturity. She also wears a pair of flat glasses on her face. Unfortunately, what she does is make her feel a little more funny when children wear adult clothes.


    "Well, your sister doesn''t talk as much as you do. What''s more, these are all the new employees I brought back from the company. They are employees, not the harem. Why do you lament? "


    When I was with 17 girls, to be honest, Zhang Fan was a little depressed. After that experience, the girls are not very talkative, and their attitude towards Zhang Fan is too respectful. On the contrary, it''s not as relaxing as Shi Yilin''s playful and sad appearance."Well, what about the employees? Although my boss has a public face, the charm is absolutely powerful. Look at those elder sisters in the company, Miss Shui and Miss Bai will not talk about it. My elder sister, Diao Chan, these two shine their eyes when they mention you, and the big star, the big star, shouldn''t they be very busy? Even if she''s not busy, she should go on holiday or enjoy life. She''s good. When she has time to rest, she''ll run to the company and gather around those elder sisters to ask about your gossip. If she doesn''t have any interest in you, it''s hell


    For Zhang Fan''s explanation, Shi Yilin said she didn''t want to hear it at all.


    "Hey, at the gate of the airport, can you stop talking nonsense like that? If it''s heard, will you let Yun Hongyan get involved in the entertainment industry? If a female star has a boyfriend, Ann will go crazy. "


    In the face of Shi Yilin, Zhang Fan knocked her head with an impolite pop.


    "When you go back, you can tutor me on the company''s confidentiality regulations. I don''t know how your assistant does it. "


    "Oh, don''t start. I, I know... "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s voice serious, Shi Yilin lowered her voice, muttered two sentences, pulled her mouth and lowered her head. She also knew that she had done something wrong. She thought Zhang Fan was her brother-in-law. She was a little upset when she saw so many girls around him. So she wanted to say something to him. Now she thinks of the company''s confidentiality regulations, and she knows that she has said something wrong.


    "Have you arranged all the places to stay?"


    After the frolic, Zhang Fan began to ask serious questions. Since Shi Yilin is asked to be his assistant, Zhang fan can''t keep her as a waste. She needs to do specific things.


    "Well, it''s arranged. After receiving the funds from chongtengfa, the chairman of the board of directors, Mr. Shui has bought a commodity building near the company as an employee dormitory. All the new employees are arranged to go to the dormitory. By the way, director Liao has called several times over the past few days, saying that the president can''t get through to you. He asked you how a man named Abe Kojiro should deal with the matter. For the detention of Abe Kojiro, Japan sent a protest, hoping that Abe Kojiro can be released as soon as possible. However, the president told you before you left that you should take good care of him anyway Abe Kojiro, so up to now that little devil is still under supervision. Chairman, if there is no more news from you, director Liao will not be able to hold things down. "


    Shi Yilin greets the girls to get on the bus prepared by the company while reporting to Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan couldn''t help but cover his forehead. This trip to chongteng is really too busy. From beginning to end, there is no chance to breathe. But for Shi Yilin, Zhang Fan would have forgotten about Abe Kojiro.


    In a word, Zhang Fan thought that Abe Kojiro had been caught by Li Mengmei when he ran to chongteng in a hurry at first, but now it doesn''t seem to be.


    "Well, you call director Liao and tell him that Abe Kojiro can release it. In addition, please arrange for me to invite director Liao and Liu Zhiguo to dinner tonight. I haven''t seen you for some days. The former Abe Kojiro was a mess they left me. Now it''s over. It''s time for us to sit together and have a chat. "


    "Chairman, I''m afraid that won''t work."


    Zhang Fan just explained today''s affairs, but he didn''t expect his little assistant to oppose it.


    "Why not? Is there anything wrong with that Abe Kojiro? "


    "No, there is no problem with Abe Kojiro, but your itinerary for this evening has been made in advance, and it is decided by President Shui. There is a dinner in the banquet hall of Hyatt Regency Hotel tonight, and you need to attend. Mr. Shui specially told me that after settling down these sisters, I would accompany you to choose some decent clothes. No matter what you want to attend this evening, you should know that the entertainment circle is not a clean place. The top beauties like Mr. Shui have long been watched by many people. If they are not accompanied by a man, they will have a headache all night ¡£¡±


    Shi Yilin''s explanation made Zhang Fan scratch his head. It seems that''s true. It''s about the entertainment industry Now Niu can''t call herself a rich woman. Before, didn''t she sit on the thighs of directors one by one? Although shuiyuexin will definitely not do such inferior things, it is inevitable to be entangled.

 Chapter 977

    After settling the girls in the staff dormitory, Zhang Fan asked Shi Yilin to stay and help them arrange their daily affairs, but he went back to the company.


    "Brother, you are back!"


    Before entering the door, a boy in uniform rushed to Zhang Fan and gave him a bear hug.


    This man is no one else. He is really Meng Hu. Now several great young men in the village are working as security guards in chiyun film and television entertainment company. Meng Hu is one of the team leaders.


    I have to say, Meng Hu these people let Zhang Fan is very pleased.


    Some people work in the company of fellow villagers, and they can''t help being domineering. They talk about the relationship between themselves and the chairman of the board of directors, and what they did together when they were young. Confucius and Mencius all worked hard in the company for a few months, but they didn''t have a good working relationship.


    At this time to see Zhang Fan back, Meng Hu is naturally very happy.


    "Huzi, what''s the matter recently? Did you hook up with any pretty little sister?"


    The fellow townsman saw the fellow townsman, two tears, that is not as, together is not serious, but for sure. Zhang Fan put his arm directly on Meng Hu''s shoulder and moved it up.


    "What do you say, brother fan? We are here to work, not to find a beautiful little sister."


    Meng Hu straightened his back and said with dignity.


    "Oh, do you like men? If you are good at it, I can introduce you to some of them. "


    Zhang Fan''s face was full of bad smiles.


    "Don''t, brother, I''m wrong. I like women. Women, OK."


    Meng Hu''s face is full of "good afraid" appearance, the expression is very exaggerated, amuse several girls who pass by from the door can''t help but cover their mouths and smile.


    "I haven''t been in the company for a long time. Is there any situation below?"


    After laughing, Zhang fan pulls Meng Hu to squat beside the flower bed at the gate of the company and asks in a low voice.


    If you want to know something about the company''s operation, just ask shuiyuexin, but what Zhang Fan wants to know is that shuiyuexin doesn''t care too much.


    Because of different origins, even the closest people will have different ideas, just like this management company. What shuiyuexin advocates is the top-down management concept, but Zhang Fan is different. He is a little man who climbs up from the bottom and knows the importance of the bottom employees to a company. The building without foundation will collapse in a few days. So, he wants to know about the company from Meng Hu.


    , "Van brother, I tell you, our company is not able to do well now. The two little sister-in-law is so awesome. Every day, fans come to what they want to see. But we can''t let them in. Those people are really annoyed, but Shui always says that he can only patiently persuade those people to leave, but he can''t do it, and his brothers can only stop them, but sometimes those fans are really crazy. The day before yesterday, a man forced his way in and injured Er Gou, and now he is a bit lame. "


    "Two dogs hurt?"


    Er Gou is also one of the young men who came out of the backer village. He is very honest. When he heard that Er Gou was injured, Zhang Fan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "Well, it''s all right. The man pushed Er Gou, but Er Gou didn''t stand firm. He twisted his foot and had a rest for a few days."


    Meng Hu quickly explains that he knows Zhang Fan''s temperament is different from before. If he knows that his brother has been bullied, he doesn''t have to know what to do.


    "Fill up the door with cameras, and if you fight with our security guards, beat them back. Remember not to fight in groups. Under normal circumstances, there are only a few of them, and we only have a few. The province is said that we have more people than bullies. If you come to find fault on purpose, beat me directly. "


    Zhang Fan pondered a little and made a decision directly.


    "Ah? That''s not good, brother. Water always says try not to conflict with fans, otherwise it''s bad for the company''s reputation. "


    Meng Hu a little uncertain said.


    "For me, the safety of my employees is more important than the so-called reputation of the company. In the future, let them send more people to monitor the company. Once someone maliciously provokes me, broadcast it directly on the Internet and let the truth out at the first time. I''d like to see who dares to break ground on Taisui''s head and come to my home to confuse black and white."


    "Well, since all brothers have said that, they will have the strength to do things."


    Meng Hu laughs twice. To be honest, these guys from the village are very angry. But because of shuiyuexin''s advice, they think that this is Zhang Fan''s industry, and sometimes they have to bear it down. Although shuiyuexin''s salary satisfied them, sometimes it was not money that could solve the problem. Now with Zhang Fan''s words, isn''t it like getting Shangfang''s sword?


    "Well, no matter what the situation is, we must ensure the safety of our own people. OK, that''s it. I''ll talk to shuiyuexin about the internal staff adjustment. I''ll go up first. When I''m free, we''ll have a good rub together. ""Cheng, with brother fan''s words, my brothers are all energetic in their work."


    Meng Hu picked a thumb at Zhang Fan. It''s not that he''s never heard of someone working in a relative''s home. He looks at people''s faces everywhere. Zhang Fan''s brother is very interesting. He never has any boss''s airs, so he''s willing to work for him. Although Zhang Fan is not in the village now, he has a great influence in the village.


    Farewell Meng Hu, Zhang Fan into the company building. The beautiful girl at the front desk saw that the chairman of the board was coming and quickly welcomed her with a smile on her face. Zhang Fan politely greets the receptionist and reaches for the elevator.


    With a "Ding Dong" sound, the elevator door opened. Zhang Fan saw a young man in a famous brand suit, whose hair was well groomed, but his face was full of peach blossom and his hand was holding a bunch of roses. Beside the young man, there were two bodyguards in black suits.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, a Cologne smell floated out of it.


    Chang fan love perfume very much, so the women around him do not use perfume very much. A man even perfume now, even if the taste of Cologne is rather light, his nose is not very comfortable in a narrow lift. Well, the more uncomfortable things for Van Gogh are still to come.


    When he was about to enter the elevator, one of the bodyguards held out his hand to stop him.


    "Sit down."


    A cold voice came from the bodyguard''s mouth.


    Van Gogh is really a little surprised. What''s the situation? In my own land, someone pretended to be 13? I''m going there. Are you kidding me?


    Brother Yifan had a short temper before. He had to pull these three people out of the elevator and give them a beating. But recently, he has achieved a little success in practicing the unknown skill. His temper, which is getting angry because of the evil spirit, has been a little bit restrained, and Zhang Fan still has to hold back.


    What if it''s a big customer in the company or something? Although Van Gogh really doesn''t expect the company to make much money now, it''s better to keep customers as a front line and don''t offend them too much.


    So instead of rushing in this time, Zhang Fan stepped back and let them go up first. Then he took the next elevator to the seventh floor. On the seventh floor, this is the dormitory for some important members of the company. Zhang Fan also has not seen shuiyuexin and Bai Shuying for some days. He really wants these two girls.


    "Ding Dong"


    when the elevator door opened, the peculiar smell of the seventh floor penetrated into Zhang Fan''s nostrils, making Zhang Fan feel much more comfortable.


    What? What''s the special smell? On the seventh floor, all the important female employees of the company live here. Under the leadership of shuiyuexin, Bai Shuying and Zhuo Qinglian, the girls here are basically not smeared. The air is filled with a faint body fragrance belonging to young girls.


    Oh, no, it tastes like cologne?


    Zhang Fan''s brow a wrinkly, followed taste to the right side of corridor to see past.


    Just at a glance, Zhang Fan saw the two bodyguards in the elevator standing at the door of a room.


    "Miss Qianqian, you are the bright moon in my sky, illuminating my dark heart. I hope you can accept my rose, and I will love you until the end of time and the end of time."


    Just now, the guy who was surrounded by bodyguards in the elevator knelt on one knee with the bunch of roses in his arms and offered flowers to Luo Qianqian, who was standing in the room at a loss.


    "No, please don''t, Mr. king. We''ve only met once, and we don''t know each other. I can''t accept your flowers. "


    Luo Qianqian has a headache now.


    Before, shuiyuexin took her out to talk about a contract, and ran into master Jin Dehai, the son of the producer. Although the contract was not negotiated, master Jin began to shine his eyes when he first saw Luo Qianqian. He took Luo Qianqian for a chat, which meant he didn''t want to let anyone go.


    What Luo Qianqian didn''t expect today is that Jin Dehai didn''t know how, so he ran to the seventh floor of the company.


    You know, the seventh floor is the dormitory of the sisters in the company. Usually, no outsiders come in and out. When Luo Qianqian hears someone knocking on the door, she opens the door unprepared. As a result, the young master Jin gets in and kneels down on the ground and starts courting.


    Luo Qianqian is a big head. Don''t say that she doesn''t plan to find a boyfriend at all. Even if she does, it''s impossible to find a guy who doesn''t even have the most basic knowledge and knows that she is a second ancestor. Help! Who''s going to get this guy out of here!

 Chapter 978

    "Qian, I don''t know what kind of relationship we have for a long time. And my family is a little influential in the entertainment industry. As long as Miss Qianqian, you promise to associate with me. I promise to use the family relationship to make you popular. The contract we talked about before has not been settled, but if you like Miss Qianqian, I can ask the family to negotiate with your company again and give you the position of No.1 woman. "


    Jin Dehai obviously didn''t mean to shrink back. Let''s make it clear that today is the day to come.


    "Mr. Jin, I''m not responsible for the business of the company, and I can''t promise anything because of these conditions. In addition, our company has done a good job for our artists, packaging and promotion plan, no need for Mr. Jin to bother for me. If Mr. king really thinks I''m a good person, we can start with friends. "


    Luo Qianqian really felt that this man upset her. When she was at school before, there was no lack of pursuers around her. Rejecting men had become a routine for Luo Qianqian. But this time the situation is different. Just like Zhang Fan, Luo Qian doesn''t want to make enemies for the company. So although she wanted to refuse master Jin, she couldn''t say too much.


    "Well, since Miss Qianqian has already said that, let''s start with friends. Miss Qianqian, it''s time for lunch. I don''t think it''s better. Let''s have lunch together, exchange and enhance our feelings. What do you think? "


    Hear Luo Qian say, can start from a friend, Jin Dehai quite a bit hit snake with stick meaning. I started to invite Luo Qianqian to lunch.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. king. I''ve arranged for lunch today. Well, Xizi asked me to have lunch together. She has been busy with her performance recently. Our sisters haven''t been together for several days. So I can''t promise to have dinner with you at noon today. "


    At this time, the smile on Luo Qian''s face, has been hanging very reluctantly. She has always hated this kind of dogged man.


    "So, Miss Qianqian, you have an appointment with Miss Xizi. That''s just right. It''s my treat. Let''s have lunch together


    Jin Dehai didn''t know how to advance or retreat. I want to invite Shi Yixuan to lunch.


    "Mr. king, it''s stipulated in the company that we can''t go out to dinner with anyone. Especially me and Xizi. It''s a big problem for us to be photographed and get some gossip out. "


    Luo Qianqian feels that her patience has been worn away.


    "I''ll just wrap up the whole restaurant. Miss Qianqian, you''re not trying to say no to me, are you


    Jin Dehai seems to be a little impatient, and his brow can''t help wrinkling.


    "No, Mr. king. It''s really inconvenient. Xizi, in particular, doesn''t like to eat with other people. Let''s talk about it another day. "


    This time, Jin Dehai did not continue to reply, but frowned and looked at Luo Qianqian.


    Luo Qianqian was seen by him a little bit empty, a little back two steps.


    "Miss Qianqian, I advise you not to be shameless."


    As a rich second generation, Jin Dehai seems to have little patience in picking up girls. Luo Qian just refused him several times, his face completely pulled down.


    "Mr. king, please leave. You are not very welcome here."


    Now that the other party has torn his face, Luo Qian doesn''t need to keep that false smile with him. After taking a deep breath, Luo Qianqian began to give an order to travel.


    "Let me go? Do you think I don''t know what you are? "


    Jin Dehai''s face was covered with a sneer.


    "I heard that in chiyun entertainment company, you are just a second team. I''ve seen all three girls in the first team. One of them, even I know. Isn''t Mo Yuzhu the number one in the capital? Is this a clean ass preparation for a new life? I used to go to Yiran Xinyuan. I heard that there was a woman who owed money to a woman named Diao. She finally had to pay the debt in Yiran Xinyuan. Originally, this is very common, and no one cares about it, but recently, after the so-called Diao Chan became angry, someone came out there. Isn''t this Diao Chan Luo Qianqian who sold herself that day? "


    Jin Dehai''s words made Luo Qian''s face look particularly ugly.


    That loan was the biggest stain in her life. Even if the final result is not bad, Luo Qianqian still does not like it mentioned.


    "Mr. king, please go out. You are not welcome here. I don''t want to say it again. If you don''t leave again, I''ll go to the security


    "Looking for security? You''re looking for it. I''ll see which security guard dares to invite me out. "


    Jin Dehai said, and directly dropped the bunch of flowers he was holding to the ground.


    "Anyway, you''ve sold it once. What are you afraid of if you sell it again? It''s just that you''re worth more when you become a star. Are you afraid that I can''t afford it? Originally, I wanted to give you some advantages and make you popular. Since you are so illiterate, I''m here to get you. I don''t believe your company dares to fart. "At the beginning, that kind of warm and gentle expression has completely disappeared in Jin Dehai''s face. Instead, it is a kind of psychological and cruel color. He said while pulling down his neck tie, step by step toward Luo Qianqian walked past.


    However, when he was about to go to Luo Qianqian, Jin Dehai was surprised to find that the anger and fear on Luo Qianqian''s face had disappeared and replaced it with a color of joy. Jin Dehai is a little puzzled. Does it mean that this chick just likes to play, this kind of forced tone? In fact, she has long wanted to agree to their own conditions, from their own, just want to play a little bit of excitement, right?


    However, before Jin Dehai''s thought came down, a voice came from the door behind him.


    "I said, brother, you are not kind. Now that you know that Luo Qianqian has sold himself. Did you ask her permission before you tried to move her? "


    "Why are you?"


    Jindehai is not a fish, and its memory is more than seven seconds. Naturally, he knew the man who just wanted to get on his elevator.


    ¡°how old are you¡£¡±


    Who ever thought, facing the inquiry of Jin Dehai. Zhang Fan is cold not Ding of wind out a British language.


    "Ah? You ask me how old I am and why? "


    Jin Dehai was asked some questions. Although he was a second generation ancestor, his academic performance was acceptable. He could understand this simple English sentence, which even junior high school students could understand, "how old are you?".


    "I said, man, do you have any culture? How old are you? It''s none of my business? I''m asking you - why are you always there? "


    Luo Qianqian, who was not so good-looking in color, almost burst out laughing when she heard Zhang Fan''s Chinese English. Luo Qianqian himself is a top student in the Foreign Language Department of Jingcheng University. And Zhang Fan as Luo Qianqian''s deskmate, although speaking a foreign language is not particularly good, some simple vocabulary is absolutely no problem, this is obviously playing a trick.


    "How did you get in?"


    Jin Dehai has no intention of laughing. Now he just wondered how the boy, who looks ugly and wears simple clothes, came in, and what did he just mean? What does want to move? Did Luo Qianqian ask his master?


    "Look at my mouth - ha ha!"


    Very exaggerated said a "ha ha" at the same time, Zhang Fan compared a middle finger to Jin Dehai.


    "You stand in my house and ask me how I got in. Did your parents throw you away and raise the placenta?"


    Fan GE''s temper is really good recently. He didn''t want to offend his partners before, and he really put up with it. But Van Gogh has just said that the safety of his employees must be guaranteed. As soon as I went to the seventh floor, I saw someone who wanted to be schemed by his own staff. Didn''t he give brother fan face?


    Hehe, since you don''t give brother fan face, why should brother fan give you face?


    "Your family? What''s your home


    Jin Dehai didn''t react for a moment. What does Zhang Fan mean by this. In the information he got, Shi Yixuan is still single, and there is no man''s equipment in this room.


    "What? Is my words hard to understand? Come on, you tell me first, who allowed you to enter the seventh floor? Didn''t you see that the elevator said, "no admittance on the seventh floor?"


    Zhang Fan stretches and walks to Jin Dehai.


    "Do you know who I am? In such a small company, I can go wherever I want. But you''re nothing. The three nostrils here give you more breath. "


    It seems that the Jin family has a great influence in the entertainment industry. Otherwise, Jin Dehai would not be so rude. It''s a pity that he found the wrong person to hate today.


    "You think you''re Mondo''s father. You can go wherever you want. The morgue in the hospital is very cool. Would you like to lie down for a while


    "I warn you, if you don''t go out for me, I will make you unable to see the sun tomorrow."


    Zhang Fan spoke with a certain flavor of a local ruffian. Jin Dehai was obviously angry, pointed to Zhang Fan''s nose and threatened.


    "Oh, can''t you see the sun tomorrow? That''s just right. I''m tired recently. If it''s cloudy tomorrow, I''ll be more comfortable to sleep. As for what you just said, get out, I can satisfy you. "


    Zhang Fan showed a bad smile at the corner of his mouth. He suddenly reached out and grabbed Jin Dehai''s collar. Before Jin Dehai could react, brother fan''s hand had pulled him out of the door. At the same time, he stretched out his foot and stirred his ankle. Ginde Haydn rolled out the door like a rolling gourd.

 Chapter 979

    It must be admitted that Van Gogh is really light today. If you always encounter this kind of goods, why don''t you beat it first and then throw it out?


    Luo Qianqian saw Zhang Fan throw the boy out, immediately stepped forward, hugged Zhang Fan''s arm. Luo Qian doesn''t plan to persuade Zhang Fan to beat others. She didn''t come to chiyun entertainment company to be famous. Luo Qianqian just wants to help Zhang Fan and follow him. Since Zhang Fan has already done it, Luo Qian has no reason to dissuade him for the benefit of the company.


    "You, do you know who the hell I am? How dare you do it to me


    Jin Dehai really fell down. This must follow him to roll to the door, two eyes are all Venus, want to stand up all failed, a buttock and sat back on the ground.


    Oh, no, why is the ground soft?


    Jin Dehai touched his body, which was really soft. Looking down, he saw a man in a black suit under his body. Isn''t he his bodyguard? The other bodyguard also fell by the door, his eyes turned white, and he had already fainted.


    "I don''t need to know who you are. Don''t you say you can go wherever you want? Let me also say that in this building, I can hit whoever I want. "


    Looking down at Jin Dehai sitting on the ground, Zhang Fan has a disdainful smile on his face. At the same time, he reaches out his hand and strokes Luo Qianqian''s long hair like a cat''s head.


    And Luo Qian''s expression is really like a cat, small face slightly raised, delicate face full of happy smile.


    "I tell you! Luo Qianqian, you don''t want to mix in the entertainment industry in the future! Dare to beat me, I not only want to block you, even you chiyun film, I also want to find someone to block! Unless you kneel down and apologize to me now, you are finished! "


    Sitting on the ground, Jin Dehai is still yelling.


    "Oh? What are you talking about? I said, man, who are you going to kill? I heard you yelling as soon as I came up


    Before Zhang Fan spoke, another man''s voice came from the corridor. At the same time, Zhang Fan and Jin Dehai turn to see a young man in suit and shoes coming from the elevator.


    "Water always?"


    "Why did you come here?"


    Zhang Fan and Jin Dehai spoke at almost the same time, but there was a big gap in what they said.


    However, after saying this, Jin Dehai was a little stunned.


    The sound of "water master" was yelled by Jin Dehai, who knew the man. What Zhang Degang said surprised Jin. The man who comes up from the elevator is the president of Shuiyue international. Why did the rustic boy in front of him talk to water? Doesn''t he know who water is? No, it won''t. It''s obviously a tone of acquaintance.


    "Why, brother-in-law, I can''t come to see you."


    Shuihanfei didn''t know where to learn it. It tasted like northeast muck. Zhang Fan wants to laugh. What''s it like to mix the flavor of taipujia''s northeast ballads together? You can imagine for yourself.


    "Yes, why not. It''s a good time for you to come. I just came back from other places, and you came


    "Hey, brother-in-law, you can''t blame me for interrupting you and making out with your sister-in-law." Shuihanfei''s mouth gave out a few bad smiles.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, little sister-in-law."


    Zhang Fan was water cold fly said Leng for a while, immediately just reaction come over, own hand is still touching Luo Qian''s head. It''s a bit embarrassing. I was caught by my brother-in-law


    "Oh, brother-in-law, I don''t care what you care about. Besides, you think my sister doesn''t know what happened between you and Xizi Diao Chan, two little sisters. My sister is very clear about you. You can be at ease. If my sister is not satisfied with anything, she would have mentioned it. She is not as stingy as you think. We all know that a successful man will not be tied to a woman. My sister is very satisfied with his life now, compared with the family ladies who go out to get married. "


    Water cold flies a pair of careless appearance, so in the corridor said this. I''m not afraid to be heard.


    Luo Qianqian blushed, lowered her head slightly and said "thank you" softly.


    "Thank you? They''re all from their own families. Ah, by the way, who is this. It looks a little familiar. "


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "I don''t know where it is from. When I came up, I saw two doglegs guarding the door of Luo Qianqian. And this male dog is doing something that people hate very much. "


    After Jin Dehai threw it out. Zhang Fan didn''t take him seriously at all. At this time, shuihanfei asked, and Zhang fancai looked in his direction.


    "When I look at this face, I seem to have an impression that it''s Jin, Jin, what kind of film?"Water cold flies to take own head, a little not too sure of say.


    Sitting on the ground, Jin Dehai was swallowing his saliva. The president of Shuiyue international called this local boy his brother-in-law. Isn''t that to say that this man in ordinary clothes is a man with water moon heart?


    That day, shuiyuexin took Luo Qianqian to talk about the contract with them and Jinxin film. Jin Dehai didn''t take a fancy to shuiyuexin. He just knew that, with his own identity, it was impossible to take the heart of the water month, so he locked the target on Luo Qianqian. He didn''t dare to make a mistake for shuiyuexin. But now he has offended the man of shuiyuexin.


    Although it has been widely said that the sister and brother of Shuiyue international are fighting for power. But now it seems that the relationship between Shui Hanfei and his sister and brother-in-law is very good. It''s not as life and death as rumored.


    "It''s Jinxin."


    Jin Dehai''s head is not dizzy at this time. He stands up from the ground with the wall and smiles at Shui Hanfei.


    "Oh, that Jinxin film company, I remember, I remember. It seems that I had dinner with your father and son once last week. Ah, I''m so busy running a big company. When my sister was in charge of the company, I used to complain that he was in charge of the company by himself. Now he handed over the company to me. I regret it. I said, Mr. Jin, just now you said you wanted to block my sister''s company, didn''t you


    At the beginning, shuihanfei was just like a fool. When it comes to the back, his face is completely gloomy.


    Let''s not say that shuihanfei already knows her sister''s good. Just his brother-in-law, even if he doesn''t have any relationship, he will turn to Zhang Fan. Who are the people around you? The British Princess and the young master of the Rockefeller plutocrats all have a close relationship with Zhang Fan. The boss of any large enterprise will not offend him easily. And what kind of young owner of Jinxin film, dare to speak wildly in front of Zhang Fan? He doesn''t know how he and his son were beaten in the face, does he?


    "I Hehe, Mr. Shui, don''t take it seriously. I, didn''t I have some misunderstanding with this gentleman just now? In a moment of impatience, this mouth began to talk. Ha ha, my words just can''t control this stinky mouth. I''m not good. I should fight. "


    Jin Dehai said, raised his palm in his face not light not heavy hit twice. Then he turned his head and looked at Zhang Fan with a smile on his face. He nodded and bowed, like a pug.


    However, Zhang Fan did not go to see his poor performance at all. He just patted Luo Qian''s head with his hand casually.


    "Go and tell the person in charge of security that all the security guards on duty in the underground garage have been dismissed. There is also an order to go down, if such things break into the company building again in the future. The relevant security guards will be dismissed at the same time. Never tolerate. Including Meng Hu and the people who helped me out of the village. "


    "Well, I see. I''ll go down and give orders."


    Luo Qian cleverly nodded and turned to leave.


    "Call a few people up and throw these three piles of rubbish out to me. And let''s inform the elevator maintenance personnel over there that the second elevator will only go to the seventh floor. No.1 elevator closes the button on the seventh floor, and the electronic lock is set in the stairwell. In the future, you have to swipe your card when you use the No. 2 elevator and go in and out of the staircase on the seventh floor. "


    Before Luo Qian left completely. Zhang Fan added another.


    Luo Qian nodded silently, indicating that she had written it down. The heart is warm. Zhang Fan said that these natural lovelorn, do a good job in the safety of the seventh floor, or is worried that she will be hurt. As a little pet, Luo Qianqian doesn''t ask much. As long as Zhang Fan gives her a little care, she will be satisfied. It''s like this.


    After Luo Qianqian left, Zhang Fan and Shui Hanfei stood in the corridor and talked for a while. The elevator door opened again, and several security guards came out. No matter what the identity of Jin Dehai was, they picked him up from the ground and took him and his two bodyguards out.


    In this process, Jin Dehai did not resist at all, instead, he was full of smiles. Even he felt that his bodyguards couldn''t get up and walk on their own. It was too uncooperative, and he kicked every bodyguard.


    This action makes the security guards who come up to arrest people feel very disrespectful. Bodyguards, they protect you. They were knocked down for you. What did you do to others, huh? It''s like a dog, kicking and kicking.


    In retrospect, the chairman of the board, who just squatted under the building and chatted with their team leader, is all rich. Why is the gap so big? As the saying goes, if there is no contrast, there will be no harm, which makes the security guards firm their determination to work hard here.

 Chapter 980

    After ordering the trivial things here, Zhang Fan and Shui Hanfei push open the door of shuiyuexin. At this time, shuiyuexin is sitting at her desk looking at the report. Hearing that someone might come in, shuiyuexin pushes the gold wire glasses on the bridge of her nose and looks back at the two people at the door.


    "The two of us came together? Do you already know about it? "


    "What happened? Well, I know what happened tonight. "


    May be some tired water moon heart, when speaking appears a little mindless, but Zhang Fan or, understand her spirit.


    "Tonight, I''m not talking about tonight. I''m asking about the location and wedding date of Hanfei''s new house. Have you chosen it for him? "


    Shuiyuexin pinches her eyebrows with her hand. She seldom shows this kind of tired appearance in front of Zhang Fan. It seems that Shuida beauty is really tired during this period of time.


    "What? What do you say? His marriage and marriage house? "


    Zhang Fan felt that his chin was about to fall to the ground. He said that when he was going to the restroom with shuisuxin, Liu Hanfei could remember clearly. How long has it been? Why is shuihanfei getting married? I haven''t heard that he has a girlfriend recently.


    "Yes, yes, brother-in-law. I, I''m going to get married. "


    Being told by her sister that she wants to get married, shuihanfei is a little shy. Especially after seeing Zhang Fan''s surprised expression, Shui Hanfei became more uncomfortable.


    "With whom? You''ve done a good job in keeping secrets. Why didn''t I hear anything before? "


    Zhang Fan''s face is still full of confusion.


    "Who else? Liu Su Su, haven''t you seen him? "


    Water cold fly nono said, like a puppy love was caught by parents of the same little boy.


    "Liu Su Su!"


    This is really beyond Zhang Fan''s expectation. He never thought that Shui Hanfei was married to Liu Susu.


    Shuihanfei, although he was a dandy before, is now a young man who has made a difference. Zhang Fan would not be surprised if he said which girl he would marry or which financial group''s daughter. However, shuihanfei insists on marrying Liu Su Su, which is unbelievable.


    But Liu Su Su has already married. Not only that, she has a daughter. Originally, when Zhang Fan saw Shui Hanfei and Liu Susu together, he just thought that Shui Hanfei was just playing with Liu Susu. After all, Liu Su Su''s condition is unlikely to remarry into a rich family and become a rich lady. But he never thought that Shui Hanfei really wanted to marry Liu Susu.


    "Well, it''s Liu Su Su. Brother in law, I know that you have some problems with Su Su''s mother-in-law. But those things are over, aren''t they? Before, when Su Su and I calculated with my sister, Su Su gave me some advice, but in the final analysis, it was because of my own ambition. You can''t blame Su Su for this. Since brother-in-law, you and sister can forgive me, so please forgive her. I also hope that our marriage can get everyone''s blessing. "


    Shuihanfei looks into Zhang Fan''s eyes and says it sincerely.


    "Well, you misunderstood me. I didn''t say that I don''t approve of your marriage. I''m just surprised that you choose to marry her. After all, she has a teenage daughter. Do you know that? "


    Zhang Fan knew what shuihanfei had misunderstood and explained to him in a hurry.


    "Well, I know that, but she has no contact with her daughter now. And she didn''t like that girl. It was the old man of Luo family who made it. As soon as her daughter was born, she knew that her daughter would become her rival. So she and her daughter don''t really have deep feelings. In the future, she will not go to his daughter, just live with me in peace. And now he is still young, and has really entered the age of just being a mother. When we have a child of our own, maybe she will forget the daughter who was born in the abnormal love. "


    When shuihanfei mentions Liu Su Su, his face is full of tenderness.


    Zhang Fan nodded. Now that his brother-in-law has said that, what else can he say?


    "OK, as long as you think it''s suitable, it''s OK. House or something. Tell me all about your birthdays. I''ll choose a house or something for you. I''ll help you choose the wedding date. It''s nothing. Your brother-in-law is not a mean person. As long as she can really live with you, the Luo family''s affairs are nothing to me at all... "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Fan recalled Liu Su Su''s expression when Shui Hanfei pleaded guilty that day. He felt that it might not be a mistake for shuihanfei to marry this woman. Maybe it will be a good marriage.


    "Well, since my brother-in-law says so, I''m relieved. I know that my brother-in-law is a broad-minded person. He will never quarrel with a little girl because of a little thing. "


    Get Zhang Fan''s approval, water cold fly immediately a flattery sent up.


    "I said, you boy, don''t talk nonsense to me. Broad minded? Who doesn''t know your brother-in-law? I''ll pay you back. No matter who dares to touch my relatives, I will let his family die. It has nothing to do with being broad-minded. ""Isn''t that better? Oh, there''s such a brother-in-law who has to repay. I went out to walk on the road, in the heart all steadfast many. If anyone dares to touch me, my brother-in-law will not let them go, brother-in-law, don''t you think? "


    Shuihanfei laughs a little without skin and face, which is quite a bit of commercial mutual blowing.


    "Yes, you are not thinking of any bad ideas. I said in advance, you don''t want to make trouble in my name. I can''t do some things that break the law, otherwise it will be very troublesome to be caught by people who have a heart. "


    "Where can I, brother-in-law? I am also the president of an international group. If I want to do something, I usually don''t use that kind of means, right. Brother in law, I just want to ask you a little thing. That ha ha that Luo Bai Xue, although Su Su doesn''t have special deep feelings with her. But after all, they are a mother and daughter. Su Su can''t let her go. I want you to promise me that she can go to see Luo Bai Xue. "


    Shuihanfei said and scratched his head. Just said Liu Su Su and Luo Bai Xue have no feelings. Now he says that Liu Su Su wants to see her daughter, which is a little self slapping. However, for the sake of her beloved woman, shuihanfei is obviously not going to be shameful.


    "She wants to see snow white?"


    "Hey, hey, this, if it''s really not OK. I know brother-in-law, you had an agreement with the Luo family at the beginning. The condition of letting Luo Bai Xue live is to erase her memory, and the Luo family can no longer have any contact with her. Now the Luo family is gone. Bai Xue, a little girl, has no ability even if she wants to revenge on you. What''s more, she has lost her memory and doesn''t know what happened before. I don''t think it''s a big deal to let her mother and daughter see her. "


    Shuihanfei is really pleading with a shy face. Needless to say, this product and Liu Su Su are true love. If not, how can shuihanfei go to beg for a plaything.


    "It''s no big deal. Since it''s your woman who wants to see Luo Baixue, let her see her. After she is my sister-in-law, how can not even this face. If you want to, I don''t have any opinion if you take her home. "


    Zhang Fan said it doesn''t matter. There is nothing to control except uncle Luo.


    "That''s great, brother-in-law. Thank you so much. Well, brother-in-law, can you tell me where she is? "


    The smile on shuihanfei''s face can''t be concealed. Men and women in love, ah, think that they can give each other a surprise, most of it is this look.


    "Where is she? Why ask me? "


    Zhang Fan was confused by the question of shuihanfei.


    "No, brother-in-law, don''t you agree? Didn''t you deal with Luo Baixue? I don''t ask who else you want to ask. "


    Zhang Fan''s reaction surprised shuihanfei.


    "Ah? Who told you that I dealt with Luo Baixue? "


    "Su Su told me. What''s the matter?"


    "I just used acupuncture to seal her memory at that time. As for where she was sent and who she was raised, I have no idea. All these things were done by the Luo family. Doesn''t Liu Su Su know? "


    When Zhang Fan said this, even the water was cold.


    For Zhang Fan''s character, Shui Hanfei still has some understanding. Since he said he didn''t deal with it, he certainly didn''t deal with it. But why does Liu Su Su say it is? Does she still want to use this to create some disagreements between us?


    "Maybe the old man of the Luo family didn''t want to leave me any excuse to cut off their last blood. Even Liu Su Su didn''t hear the truth. Ah. If you had known today, why should you have known it at the beginning? "


    That''s the only explanation. At that time, the old man of the Luo family lied to Liu Su Su, who was likely to survive, in order not to let Zhang Fan kill Luo Bai Xue on the pretext of the Luo family''s dishonesty. But they couldn''t estimate how to do it, instead, it became an obstacle for their mother and daughter to reunite.


    "Well, you give me the eight characters of your two birthdays, and I''ll choose a wedding date for you. Before the wedding date, I''ll spare some time to take Liu Su Su to find her daughter. Although I don''t know where Luo Bai Xue is now, if Liu Su Su is there, we can still find out the general location through the connection between their mother and daughter. "


    Zhang Fan''s words made the ugly water fly cold, and a smile reappeared. In his opinion, since it is Zhang Fan''s commitment, it must be eight or nine.

 Chapter 981

    "Are you two men finished? If you''ve finished, is it my turn to say it now? "


    When the two men finished discussing Liu Su Su and Luo Bai Xue''s affairs, Shuiyue Xin, who has been standing quietly by, began to speak.


    "Hum, sister, you''re not jealous. I''ll talk to my brother-in-law a few more words. Look at you. How can I feel like I''m your rival? "


    Water cold fly full is jokingly said.


    "Yes, I''m jealous. What''s the matter? Some people went to other places to have fun. When they came back, they brought back sixteen or seven beautiful young girls. Why am I not jealous? "


    Water moon heart quite a bit affectation said.


    "This guy is really greedy. I began to think about whether to drive out all his Xiaoqing people in the company. You see, there was a Shi Yixuan before. He didn''t think it was enough, so he brought back another Shi Yilin. Ah, every time you go out, you can get beautiful women. I really don''t know who you will bring back next time you go out. "


    "Hey, sister, if I told you that my brother-in-law didn''t come to you the first time after he came back, but went to Luo Qianqian, what would you do?"


    Shuihanfei, it''s absolutely fun to watch. It''s not too big.


    "What else? When I marry a chicken, when I marry a dog, when I marry a playboy, I have to keep an empty house. Can they castrate him? At least now it''s their turn to use it. "


    The whine tone of shuiyuexin, a sad up, listen to the whole heart are crisp.


    "Yo, yo, elder sister, you didn''t say that before. You didn''t mean that your brother-in-law was so brave and invincible that he always tossed your three sisters to death every time, so you didn''t mind him looking for a little one outside? How to say again with spring boudoir resentful wife similar? I said, "sister, don''t change your face so fast."


    The expression on shuihanfei''s face is an exaggeration.


    "I said, boy, which side are you! How can you betray your sister after betraying your brother-in-law? "


    Shuiyuexin is really sad this time. His brother is a little out of tune.


    After three people frolic for a while, shuiyuexin put on a serious face and said to Zhang Fan, "Zhang Fan, I want to inform you something. You''re going to the dinner party tonight by yourself. "


    "What? I''ll be there myself? "


    Zhang Fan is a little bit confused by the sudden sentence of shuiyuexin. Doesn''t it mean that in order to be afraid of wolves pestering shuiyuexin, Zhang Fan is asked to be a flower protector? How did he become the chairman of the board of directors at this time?


    "I''m a little tired these days, so I don''t want to go out to dinner. Anyway, the invitation is for our company, not for me. It''s the same for you. As for female partners, you can choose for yourself. I suggest you take Shi Yilin. After all, as your assistant, it''s likely to happen a lot in the future. Let her get familiar with the environment and get used to it slowly, which is good for her future work. Since she is going to be an assistant, I can''t let her have a free meal. Come on, you might as well take both of them. Just to Shi Yilin, I''m afraid they won''t talk to you because no one knows you. It would be better to take Shi Yixuan. Let her put on her ancient clothes and hold her pipa. Now he is also one of the pillars of our company. If he follows you, we will know which company you are from. "


    "No, you just throw the three of us out for such a thing?"


    Zhang Fan''s mouth is slightly open, and shuiyuexin is unreliable. Brother fan has seen a lot of world. But he didn''t take part in such a cocktail party. As for communicating with those rich people at the party, he is even less good at it.


    Shi Yixuan is cowardly and not suitable for this occasion. As for Shi Yilin, she is only half a child. Are these three people in a group going to the reception to send experience to others?


    "Do you think I''m irresponsible?"


    Water moon heart arms chest against the wall, looking at Zhang Fan with interest.


    "I know you''re living with your hands. But since we set up the company, it is different from before. We can''t solve everything by two fists. As an artist and a public figure, Shi Yixuan will attend many similar occasions in the future. His character is not strong enough, and he is likely to suffer in the future. Therefore, I have to train this woman from now on, so that she can become a pillar in all aspects. It''s the same with Shi Yilin. I said we don''t keep vases. Even if you''re not here, they need to deal with a lot of things by themselves in the future, so let''s start from now on. And you are the same. As the chairman, you don''t need to participate in some business or social activities, but your current level is not enough. You need to get into the upper class and gradually become a member of the upper class. "


    When shuiyuexin talks, her face becomes more and more serious.


    "To be a member of the upper class, but why? I don''t want to be an upper class person. "


    Zhang Fan himself doesn''t like the idea of upper class society. Why do people have to be divided into three, six and nine grades?"There are some things you don''t want to do or don''t want to do. Now that you have more and more people under you, you need to take care of more than just yourself and our women. In the future, you have to take care of your disciples, our company and more and more subsidiaries that may appear in the future. If you want to do that, it''s not enough. We have to make some friends and follow some rules. "


    Shuiyuexin walks to Zhang Fan''s side with a hand touching his face. He gently opened his red lips and gave Zhang Fan a kiss on his mouth.


    "Take it as a relief for me. And there''s nothing wrong with being in the upper class. And you know, if you want, I can accompany you to the roadside stall every day. It''s just a social circle and it won''t change our lives. "


    "Do you think it''s a stick and a sweet date to eat?"


    This kiss of shuiyuexin makes Zhang Fan''s small complaints in his mouth all go to pieces. Especially shuiyuexin said that she would accompany Zhang Fan to Luochuan. You know, shuiyuexin is a little bit of a cleanliness addict when it comes to food. She always feels that the things on the roadside outside are very dirty. So, it''s a kind of determination to Zhang Fan.


    Other girls have said that. What else can brother fan say?


    "Even if it is, anyway, I think you have a good time."


    "Hello, hello. I said, elder sister, can you stop showing your love to my brother-in-law in front of me? The people who watch it are very numb. "


    Water cold flies beside, arms embrace chest, made a whole body shiver appearance.


    "Numbness what numbness? When you and Liu Su Su did that in my lounge, people didn''t think you were so pure. "


    Shuiyuexin rolled a beautiful white eye to her brother. Then he turned around and straightened his collar for Zhang Fan.


    "Fan, you have to promise me that you''ll change your dress and go to the reception with a kind heart today. What''s more, no matter what happens today, try not to solve it with fists. In this circle, you have to learn to get used to the rules. Now, after all, you''re not alone. "


    "Well, I promise you."


    The request of shuiyuexin really made Zhang Fanting scratch his head. But Zhang Fan also knows that shuiyuexin does it all for his good.


    Now, Zhang Fan''s life can be so carefree, a large part of the reason is that he fights with people, basically because of personal enmity, does not involve the game of some big forces. However, if he wants to start a company and become a Taoist, it is difficult for him to have an intersection with some forces. He has to learn to get in touch with these people. It can be said that in terms of the overall situation, shuiyuexin is more far sighted than him.


    See Zhang Fan agreed to oneself, water month heart also pleased of nod. He took out his mobile phone and made a call to Shi Yilin.


    Shi Yilin originally arranged the girls'' accommodation there. But she soon found out that things were not as complicated as she thought. Among the 17 girls, Xu Jingjing''s speech is more effective, and the girls are willing to listen. Anna''s ability to deal with things is actually much better than Shi Yilin. After all, the auction house is actually run by Anna, not Ann Qibing.


    Under the coordination of the two women, the problems of accommodation were soon solved. At this time, Shi Yilin received a phone call and rushed back to the company in such a hurry. As for the girls'' meals and other issues, naturally, the following staff will help arrange for them, and there is no need for her as the assistant to the chairman of the board to come forward.


    At noon, the brothers and sisters of the water family, Zhang Fan and Shi Yixuan, had lunch together.


    At the dinner table, Shi Yixuan is very formal. On the contrary, Shi Yilin doesn''t have much psychological burden. It''s fun to eat and drink.


    Of course, it''s Yuexin who calls their sisters to come for dinner, but it''s not just about eating. At the dinner table, the sister and brother of the water family are like a couple of parents imparting social experience to their children who are going to go out to college. They are talking about the various precautions at the reception and how to deal with the unexpected situation.


    Zhang Fan felt that he had a big head.


    He''s not the kind of reckless man who can''t calculate, but he''s really not good at this kind of thing when he gets together with a group of hypocritical people. Fortunately, Shi Yixuan and her sisters listened very seriously. Their sisters are all from the business family, and they understand these things much faster than Zhang Fan. At the end of the lunch, shuiyuexin even asked them a few questions. The answer of the two sisters obviously satisfied shuiyuexin.

 Chapter 982

    "Oh, I haven''t been shopping since I came to Jiangzhou. Brother fan, you really are. Why don''t you let your sister come with you? "


    Shi Yilin holds Zhang Fan''s arm and her face is full of excitement. Well, as a girl from a business family, although she is not rich, Shi Yilin will never be short of money. But the girl''s nature is to love shopping, which will never change at any time.


    "Your sister doesn''t have as much energy as you do. Let her have a good rest so that she can come to dinner with us in the evening. I said, "take it easy."


    Zhang Fan felt the black line on his forehead. Isn''t this about buying clothes for yourself? What is this little girl doing so happily?


    "Van Gogh Van Gogh, do you think this dress looks good?" In a women''s clothing store, Shi Yilin is holding a white dress with a lace edge on her body, and is still circling in place.


    In the company, Shi Yilin must call Zhang Fan "chairman", but after leaving the company, it''s different. The little girl just calls him "brother fan".


    Well, one of them accidentally called "brother-in-law.".


    To tell you the truth, when she first heard that Zhang Fan was not Shi Yixuan''s boyfriend, Shi Yilin was still a bit indignant. She thought that although she was a little older, she was also an absolutely outstanding beauty. How is it possible to be a pet of Zhang Fan?


    It was not until she went to work in the company and saw shuiyuexin that Shi Yilin was convinced. This female president is not only gorgeous, but also smart and capable. With such a main room, my sister Jiaxuan is really a little poor. Later I heard that when shuizong was no more than the third child, Shi Yilin''s chin almost fell to the ground.


    The worship of the strong is engraved in women''s genes. Today can get a chance to get along with Zhang Fan alone, Shi Yilin is really happy, do not want.


    A little girl''s temperament is easily influenced by her emotions. After arriving on the street, Shi Yilin seems to forget the task that shuiyuexin gave her. She looks like a little girl friend, and she has to chirp up to do something delicious and funny.


    "Good looking."


    "Good looking, I think so. Then Don''t buy it. Hey, hey, let''s go to the next store. "


    Zhang Fan has taken out the mobile phone ready to pay, but did not expect Shi Yilin to such a sentence. If it looks good, I won''t buy it. What''s the logic? Is the brain circuit of this woman really different from that of a man?


    The next store is different from the previous ones. The overall decoration is magnificent, and the style of the clothes inside is quite different from those before, which makes it more noble and more temperament.


    Zhang Fan took a look at the sign on the shop door, very strange. Well, Van Gogh is a stranger to all women''s brands. But look at this posture, it should be a big brand. If LV fan and Suo were to enter the store together at the beginning of this kind of buckle. At that time, they were poor, and there was no way. Now it''s different. Unexpectedly is own assistant, is also the company stage pillar''s younger sister, that she likes anything, any elder brother only needs to buy may.


    Generally, there is no toilet in a clothing store. This store may be of high grade, and it also has a special toilet. When he was just shopping, Zhang Fan drank two bottles of coke, and now his stomach is a little bit swollen, so he asked Shi Yilin to choose his own clothes first, and he wanted to go for convenience.


    For Zhang Fan''s "fleeing", Shi Yilin pouts her mouth and is not happy. How can I say that when women choose beautiful clothes to please themselves, they don''t have men to watch them. It''s less fun.


    The shop is high-grade, and the toilet facilities are also good. After Zhang Fan finished, he combed his hair in the mirror. He has always been the kind of person who doesn''t care much about his clothes and appearance, but today shuiyuexin ordered that he must wear more formal clothes and go to the dinner party like a human. Since he agreed, he had to do it. In front of the mirror, comb your hair to make it look less messy until you are satisfied.


    Just before he came in, Zhang Fan saw that the next door to the women''s clothing store was an Armani men''s clothing store. To say, Armani is also the only men''s clothing brand that Van Gogh knows, and this knowledge is not from fashion magazines, but from Stephen Chow''s "king of destruction" when he was a child, listening to the black bear roaring madly: "you broke my Armani! This is my new Armani


    However, just as Zhang Fan was teasing his hair, he heard a crunchy sound from outside.


    Zhang Fan''s brow suddenly wrinkled, this kind of high-end shop, the flow of people is generally not too much. After all, there is no need for anyone to come in and be ridiculed or find something uncomfortable.


    Is someone bullying Shi Yilin?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan rushed out of the bathroom.


    What''s the biggest problem with Van Gogh? Protect the calf. One''s own people should never be bullied by others.


    When Zhang Fan walked out of the bathroom, what he saw was the scene that made him very angry.Shi Yilin, an ol dress, covers half of her face and stands in the same place. Tears of grievance filled my eyes. And in her face, a 30-year-old woman, full of pride standing there, she even disdained to see Shi Yilin.


    Next to the woman, two bodyguards in black suits. From the action point of view, just hit Shi Yilin, is one of them.


    "You have something to say. Don''t do it. Don''t do it."


    A salesgirl stood between several people with a nervous face. Don''t do it. But neither side listened to her. Shi Yilin looked at each other with hate. The middle-aged women all snorted one after another.


    "Get out of here. Don''t disturb our young lady''s interest."


    That just stretched out his hand to hit Shi Yilin''s bald bodyguard, lowered his voice, said viciously. Shi Yilin did not flinch at all, stubbornly straightened up her chest, staring at the woman.


    "I don''t like your eyes very much."


    The middle-aged woman finally spoke. Bareheaded bodyguard immediately understood her meaning, raised his hand to the other side of Shi Yilin''s cheek.


    However, as soon as the bareheaded bodyguard''s hand returned to mid air, the other hand came up in the air and grabbed his wrist.


    "What''s the matter? Why hit people? "


    With the orders of shuiyuexin before, Zhang Fan originally planned to be a quiet public face today. Do not fight, do not make trouble, do not get angry, and do not argue with others. However, some people have to go up to arch the fire.


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of here. You can''t handle it."


    The bald bodyguard found that the one who caught him by the wrist was a young man who was not tall and looked a little thin. He immediately made a vicious threat.


    "The road is rough, someone shovels it. It''s a matter of injustice. What''s more, you pretended to be 13 in front of me? It''s killing me. "


    According to Zhang Fan''s temper in the past, when his voice fell, he should have kicked the belly of the goods. Let him have a taste of what it''s like to have a rotten stomach. But Zhang Fan didn''t do it today. He just turned his head and looked at Shi Yilin calmly and asked a light question.


    "What is it about?"


    Shi Yilin pursed her lips, did not say a word, but looked at the middle-aged woman with stubborn eyes.


    Zhang Fan helplessly turned his eyes to the salesgirl standing next to him.


    "Yes, sir. This young lady took a fancy to the goose yellow floral dress over there and wanted to take it into the fitting room to have a try. Then the lady also fell in love with the skirt and asked the lady to put it down. The young lady didn''t want to, so there was some dispute between them. "


    Said the salesgirl, pointing to a dress on the side cupboard.


    "It''s so wordy. It''s just a 50000 yuan skirt. I''ll give 100000 yuan to wrap it up for me."


    I don''t know whether the woman felt guilty or something else. After the salesgirl finished, she took out a bank card from her handbag and threw it to the salesgirl to signal her to pack her clothes.


    "Why, are these high-end brands popular in auction instead of paying according to the price? Yes, I think that''s OK. Waiter, pack it for me and I''ll pay a million. "


    Zhang Fan sneered. He didn''t even bother to look at the middle-aged woman. You have money, right? OK, let''s play with money. Do you think my brother is poorer than you? I will ha ha. In chongteng, Zhang Fan got 600 million soft coins from general Wen Sheng. Now this woman takes 100000 yuan and wants to show off Yang Wei in front of brother fan. She really thinks too much.


    "You -"


    the middle-aged woman''s eyebrows wrinkled. From the first sight she saw Zhang Fan, she looked down on this country bumpkin. Who knows this country bumpkin''s mouth is a million.


    After a brief frown, the middle-aged woman''s face showed more expression, which was disdain.


    The reason is very simple. Zhang Fan''s clothes add up to less than 300 yuan. When he heard that he was asking for 100000 yuan, he would ask for 1 million yuan, which is obviously just taking advantage of empty talk.


    "I should talk to leader Liu. The public security of Jiangzhou city is really outrageous. I think the security of your shop should be replaced. Coming to your store to spend, it really lowers my taste. "


    "Auntie, why do you talk so much nonsense? Shut up and go if you can''t afford it. You have to be here to show your status, don''t you? "


    Zhang Fan also with a more contemptuous smile. Take out a card and throw it to the salesgirl.


    "Go and brush. Let the aunt see if I have a million dollars in my card."

 Chapter 983

    "You - what do you say I am?"


    Women love beauty by nature, but there are not many beautiful demons like Masako Mizutani in the world. Like weight, the most taboo for women is to be told that she is old.


    In front of her, the woman looked pretty good. As for her age, she was far from the Aunt Zhang Fan said. It can be said that she is full of feminine charm. Zhang Fan these two aunts shout down, the middle-aged woman''s eyebrows are going to jump up.


    "Auntie, of course, or what else do you want me to call you? Do you want me to call you grandma? "


    Mr. Feng Shui''s mouth is on a par with matchmakers and crosstalk actors. If you really want to do harm to others, a few words will kill your popularity.


    It''s like that middle-aged woman has been so angry.


    "Sir, please come and input your password to complete the payment."


    The salesgirl with Zhang Fan''s bank card came over from the counter and said politely to Zhang Fan. To tell you the truth, the salesgirl also disliked the middle-aged woman. She bought clothes when she bought them. The little girl is already in her hand. It''s too much to force her to let her go and let her hand beat others.


    The middle-aged woman was a little flustered by what the shop assistant said. She thought that Zhang Fan was just a fat man with a swollen face, but she didn''t expect that Zhang Fan''s bank card really had a million yuan. If the balance of the card is insufficient, the shop assistant will not come to let Zhang Fan input the password.


    "Don''t worry, miss. It''s enough to verify that my card has so much money. Didn''t this aunt just start the mode of bidding for clothes? Now I''ve made an offer, but they haven''t continued to make an offer. "


    Zhang Fan said, reached out and touched Shi Yilin''s head. Little girl has not spoken, but that doesn''t matter, where elder brother is absolutely won''t let her hold gas to go back.


    "Cary has a million and eight hundred thousand, isn''t that great? I''m afraid it''s the money your family put together to buy you a house. I don''t like this little money at all. I''ll pay 2 million. Wrap that skirt for me. "


    Although Zhang fan can come up with a million, very surprised, but the middle-aged woman did not want to admit counseling. After all, in her eyes, the money was just a little money. That dress doesn''t matter now. The important thing is that she can''t lose the tone.


    "Five million. Auntie, it''s your turn. "


    Zhang Fan is very calm to say his latest offer. If he just quoted a price, it''s no big deal. The key is the sentence "aunt, it''s your turn". It''s a little irritating.


    "10 million."


    The middle-aged woman''s anger, thoroughly to Zhang Fan to lift up, without hesitation to offer a price of 10 million.


    The salesgirl''s jaw is about to hit the floor.


    As salesmen, they have a commission for every garment they sell. The original price of this dress is more than 50000 yuan. It''s not cheap to say whether it''s expensive or cheap. They can already get a commission of 1000 yuan in their hands. Now this middle-aged woman has directly raised the price to 10 million, which is equivalent to 200 times. In this way, she can get at least 200000.


    "Well, auntie, you have a lot of money. This dress belongs to you."


    Zhang Fan shrugged and touched Shi Yilin''s head again. Shi Yilin''s angry eyes showed a touch of pleasure. It''s a big blow for this middle-aged woman to spend 10 million yuan on a skirt worth only 50000 yuan.


    "Take my card and swipe it. These poor people want to show off their money in front of me. I really don''t know that they are so rich."


    Successfully took down the skirt, the woman''s nostrils have to turn to the sky. The confrontation between the two sides to this extent, she spent money to buy is no longer what bullshit skirt, but her face.


    The shop assistant was so excited that he was shaking all over. After inputting the amount on the POS machine, she took it to the middle-aged woman and asked her to input the password. The salesgirl looked at the middle-aged woman as if she were looking at Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    The middle-aged woman did not hesitate to enter the password, and then looked at Zhang Fan domineering, cold hum.


    "Well, Miss clerk, please call your boss. I want to buy his shop. It''s just a skirt. It''s too small. I''m going to give this store to my friend directly. Ask your boss 200 million yuan, will he sell it or not


    The salesgirl was completely petrified by this time.


    Although what they do is a big international brand, their store is not big and the value of goods is not very high. The dress that Shi Yilin and middle-aged women saw at the same time is already one of the most expensive clothes in the store.


    It''s very impolite to say that their store, together with all the goods, can''t get 30 million yuan. And Zhang Fan even said 200 million. Is it true that the God of wealth came down to fight in his shop today?


    "You, what do you mean?"


    The corners of the middle-aged woman''s mouth began to twitch. Zhang Fan was obviously fighting with her."Literally, I don''t think one skirt is enough, so I''m going to buy the whole shop and give it to this lady. Yes? Can''t you understand Chinese? Or do you even want to argue with me about this shop? Well, I don''t care if you have such a wish. "


    Zhang Fan was very casual to spread out his hand.


    The corners of the mouth of middle-aged women twitch more severely. She can do it for 10 million dollars. But if you want to use billions of dollars to fight against people. She couldn''t do it anyway.


    "I don''t want money. Now I doubt if your card really has one million."


    "Isn''t it easy to know if my card really has 200 million? Clerk, please call your boss. I think he can accept the offer of 200 million yuan. Let the aunt who has never seen money see how the 200 million transaction was completed. "


    The so-called pocket money, do not panic. Van Gogh has a lot of money in his pocket now. The waist is hard.


    "Good, good. Just a moment. "


    The salesgirl shivered even more. At present, this man is really taking money instead of money. If the shop is really in his hands, can these working sisters get a higher salary? That must be for sure. Think of here, she immediately ran to the cashier to pick up, let the cashier who is also scared silly, quickly call the boss.


    , "hum, I don''t want to see you all of the same level of woodlouse. I can''t wait to see you here with a hundred minutes or so."


    The middle-aged woman sees Zhang Fan''s real meaning and says that she may have lost her sight this time. Now I want to leave with my bodyguard.


    "Wait, did I say you were allowed to go?"


    Seeing that the middle-aged woman has a head to go, Zhang Fan''s expression is completely cold at last.


    "What? What else do you want to do? Do you want to detain us all to play the bidding game with you? "


    The middle-aged woman turned around and looked at Zhang Fan angrily.


    "One yard to one yard, the auction game is over, but there are other things that have not been solved."


    Zhang Fan looked at Shi Yilin''s face and felt Zhang Fan''s eyes. Shi Yilin released her hand, and a light red handprint was immediately exposed in front of Zhang Fan''s eyes.


    "What else?"


    Middle aged women put on a look of impatience.


    "What? Auntie, I don''t think you have Alzheimer''s disease before you are that old? Come on, explain to me what the slap marks are on the girl''s face


    "Palm print? That''s because she''s not sensible and she doesn''t have eyes, and he deserves to be beaten. You don''t really think the world is equal. It''s just a slap on her face. It''s light. "


    The middle-aged woman saw Zhang Fan''s poor eyes, and her voice was a little stunned.


    Zhang Fan gives him a strange feeling that this man is a bit unfathomable. It seems that since they met, the direction of everything is controlled by Zhang Fan.


    "Well, isn''t that a slap? I''ll pay her. Come on, take 100000. "


    As the middle-aged woman said, she took out a checkbook from her bag and wrote a check for 100000 yuan, which seemed to be thrown to Shi Yilin like garbage.


    Shi Yilin looked at the middle-aged man and didn''t stoop to pick it up. As a girl from a business family, she really doesn''t pay much attention to 100000 yuan.


    "A slap of 100000. It''s a good deal. Pick up the check. "


    Zhang Fan''s mouth spit out a let Shi Yilin how also did not think of words.


    The little girl stared at Zhang Fan. Beautiful eyes full of grievances. But when he saw Zhang Fan''s face, she squatted down and picked up the check. Two lines of humiliating tears can no longer help but flow out of their eyes.


    She really couldn''t understand why Zhang Fan did it? Did you do something wrong? Is that why he wants to put up with this humiliation?


    "Well, it''s all right now. Then we''re leaving. "


    See Zhang Fan let Shi Yilin pick up the check, the middle-aged woman''s eyes flashed a disdain. At this time, he felt that he was really out of sight, what is unfathomable, this boy is just a poor guy who came out to pretend to be 13.


    "Stop."


    Zhang Fan stopped the middle-aged woman again.


    "What else?"


    determined that after Zhang Fan was a woodlouse, the middle-aged woman became even more impatient.


    "Are you sure 100000 will buy you a slap?"


    "Why do you want to blackmail me?"


    "Oh, I just want to confirm to you, do you think this 100000 yuan can compensate for her slap?"


    Zhang Fan''s question seems odd.


    "Since you asked, well, I tell you, 100000 yuan is too much for me.

 Chapter 984

    "Oh, now that you''re sure, that''s good."


    Zhang Fan nodded his head.


    Middle aged women are some unknown, so at this time, Zhang Fan suddenly raised his hand, a slap in the left half of the middle-aged woman''s face. The crisp slap rang through the whole shop.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    When a middle-aged woman is beaten, her first reaction is not anger, but confusion. She didn''t think that the boy in front of her would dare to do it by herself.


    "Yes, I hit you. What''s the matter?"


    With the decline of words, Zhang Fan''s slap was raised again and directly on the right half of the woman''s face.


    "Second slap, count for yourself. I''ll make a mistake. Don''t say I won''t pay you. "


    The corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth was full of sneers. As soon as his voice fell, the third slap had been taken out.


    After being slapped three times, the middle-aged woman finally responded. With a scream, he backed away.


    "What are you two idiots looking at? Watching people hit me? "


    The two bodyguards of the middle-aged woman just now all looked silly. They didn''t react until the woman screamed. Two people immediately rub fists of toward Zhang Fan rushed to come over.


    "Stop here, it''s none of your business!"


    Seeing the two bodyguards rush up, Zhang Fan carries the true Qi to his throat and gives a roar. The two bodyguards were shaken by Zhang Fan''s roar, and their hands slowed down.


    "Didn''t your master decide for himself just now? A slap of 100000. I''ve prepared ten million for her, and those who know how to get away from me. She may be able to hold ten million for me, and you two can hold two hundred thousand. I''m your surname


    Zhang Fan''s voice revealed a cold intention to kill, and the two bodyguards could not help shivering.


    A good bodyguard must have a keen sense, otherwise his customers have been killed, but the bodyguard has not responded, isn''t that too funny?


    Although their reaction just now was also half a beat slower, it was simply because Zhang Fan shot too fast. As soon as the evil spirit on Zhang Fan came out, the hearts of the two bodyguards immediately came up to their voices.


    Cold sweat came out of their heads. Intuition tells them that the man in front of them is very dangerous, very dangerous.


    "Oh, yes."


    Zhang Fan Ou suddenly turned his head to the bald bodyguard.


    "You hit the girl just now. Don''t you think it''s a shame for a man to hit a young girl? I''ll give you 100000. "


    Voice a fall, Zhang Fan has stood in front of the bald bodyguard, right hand raised toward the bald bodyguard''s right face egg smoked in the past.


    Bareheaded bodyguard''s reaction is also very fast, see Zhang Fan move, he immediately raised his hand to protect his head next to. Unfortunately, bareheaded bodyguards have no idea of Zhang Fan''s power.


    When Zhang Fan''s hand touches the wrist of the bald bodyguard, he hears a "click". Before the scream of the bald bodyguard comes out, his own hand has been drawn on his face with Zhang Fan''s palm.


    "Pa" of a crisp ring, bald bodyguard whole body side fly out, a head knocked over to the next shelf, fell in a pile of clothes, two eyes full of Venus, how can not get up.


    "You -"


    the other bodyguard only said the word "you", but he didn''t know what to say next.


    "What are you doing? Those who know the truth will get out of the way. "


    Zhang Fan swept the bodyguard coldly with his eyes, and then walked towards the middle-aged woman.


    "Crazy, you madman, if you dare to touch me. I''m sure you''ll be overwhelmed. "


    The middle-aged woman covered her face, retreating and intimidating Zhang Fan.


    "Are you stupid? I''ve slapped you three times. Do you still think I dare not move you? What''s more, the price of one slap of 100000 yuan is set by you. I just need to pay after you''re done, don''t I? "


    Zhang Fan''s mouth once again put on a sneer.


    Behind him, Shi Yilin clenched her small fist tightly.


    Just now, Shi Yilin''s heart, for the first time, raised resentment against Zhang Fan. The little girl began to doubt whether the man was really worth following.


    100000 yuan, just 100000 yuan, he sold his dignity.


    At that moment, Shi Yilin was thinking that when it was over, she would leave Jiangzhou and go back to taozhuzhuang.


    But now Shi Yilin is blushing for her speculation. Zhang Fan didn''t care about her, but wanted to treat her in her own way. Little girl''s heart is full of guilt. How can she doubt Zhang Fan? That''s a man playing for their sisters in Taozhu village. I just thought too much.


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    the crunchy sound of the impact of skin and meat came from the store one after another. Zhang Fan''s strength is very good. Every slap would make the middle-aged woman feel a sharp pain, but it didn''t really cause much damage to her, and even didn''t break the corner of her mouth.This is the legendary face beating. Not only on the physical level, but also on the spiritual level.


    Of course, Zhang Fan didn''t slap 10 million people in the face as he said. Otherwise, no matter how Zhang Fan controls his strength, the woman''s face will be beaten into two balls of meat sauce.


    After a dozen slaps, Zhang Fan had stopped. The middle-aged woman, um, Zhang Fan was dazed for a while. After Zhang Fan stopped, she was on the ground and couldn''t even stand up.


    "Miss..."


    The bodyguard who was still standing was at a loss when he saw the scene. He didn''t know whether he should go up to help his eldest lady or fight with Zhang Fan.


    He is also very clear about the skinhead''s ability. He can take the skinhead out with a slap. He can''t deal with the Cowman who can''t get up until now.


    But if you don''t go up and do it, I''m afraid the young lady of our family will not spare herself.


    "Stop yelling. Your eldest lady can''t get over it for at least ten minutes. Right now. Girl, you also go up to smoke a million and eight hundred thousand, hurry up. Remember to count this number. I just slapped 12 times. Even the bald one on the ground slapped 13 times. Remember to pay them after you finish


    Zhang Fan said so, how can Shi Yilin still stand in situ? He stepped forward and raised his hand to slap the middle-aged woman in the face. Then he took out the checkbook from his pocket and signed a check for 1.5 million yuan, which was lost in the face of a middle-aged woman.


    After the middle-aged woman was hit by the check on her face, she shivered all over and finally recovered from the state of being hoodwinked. Looking at the check that fell on the ground, the middle-aged woman immediately felt that her dignity had been greatly insulted. His teeth were creaking. It looked like he wanted to jump up on Zhang Fan''s and Shi Yilin''s necks and bite each other.


    As for the salesmen in the shop, they have long been silly. Standing there in a daze, trying to persuade others, but some dare not.


    "Well, I said, when will your boss arrive? My time is also very precious, millions of dollars a minute. "


    Zhang Fan no longer looked at the middle-aged woman on the ground, but turned to look at the next few shop assistants.


    Although they just called the boss. But after seeing Zhang Fan and the middle-aged woman break out again. The shop assistants also thought that Zhang Fan was just talking for a while. Unexpectedly, he was still in the sea and asked the boss to come quickly. Did the young man really want to buy the shop?


    "Sir, our boss will be here soon. He is on his way now. Please be patient for a moment."


    In spite of all kinds of thinking. The salesgirl came up politely to talk with Zhang Fan.


    Shi Yilin''s face did not look like being bullied just now. With arms around her chest, she looked contemptuously at the middle-aged woman sitting on the ground with red and swollen cheeks.


    Although the middle-aged woman woke up at this time, she did not stand up from the ground. At the moment, she has to think about how to end up. It would be a shame if she was beaten and then walked away.


    Finally, it was the bodyguard of the middle-aged woman who skillfully took out her mobile phone and called the police.


    The owner of the women''s clothing store arrived earlier than the police. When Zhang Fan said that he would buy her store with 200 million yuan, the owner of the clothing store almost went crazy. It''s almost time to sign the contract on the spot.


    But at this time, Shi Yilin, as an assistant, stopped the hot deal. After confirming that Zhang Fan must win the store, she pressed the price from 200 million to 60 million. And it''s with the house, the staff and the goods.


    Of course, there is a gap between this and the psychological expectation of the boss. However, even if it was 60 million, he also made a lot of money, and finally the boss agreed happily. And that immediately and Zhang Fan they can go through the transfer procedures.


    But this time the police arrived. Seeing the one who led the team, Zhang Fan almost couldn''t help laughing. I don''t know which one is wrong. Mu Zixin, the vice captain, led the team to the police.


    After seeing Zhang Fan in the shop, Mu Zixin was stunned.


    "Miss constable, this man committed a murder in the street. He beat my eldest daughter and hurt my companion. Please arrest him."


    The bodyguard didn''t see that Zhang Fan and Mu Zixin knew each other. Heard the police came, immediately loud bluff, let Mu Zixin hurry to arrest.


    "What''s going on here? What do you say? "


    Mu Zixin glanced at the scene. It was a bit chaotic. The middle-aged woman knelt down on the ground with red and swollen faces on both sides. The bald bodyguard was lying on the ground, holding a hand and howling.

 Chapter 985

    Mu Zixin asked Zhang Fan about this.


    Since that time in the hospital in the hole female flower, Mu Zixin and Zhang Fan contact is very little. However, Mu Zixin still has some understanding of Zhang Fan''s temper. If the goods are made in public, they will certainly make themselves stand up.


    "Officer, I don''t know what you''re here for? If you''re here for the police, I can only say that someone called a fake police officer. There''s no fighting here. It''s just a normal business activity. "


    Instead of calling Mu Zixin by name, Zhang Fan called her "this police officer.". Make it clear that you want to look like you don''t know Mu Zixin.


    "When you fart, it is clear that you have made personal attacks on me and my people. How can you describe this as a business activity? Officer, please catch him quickly. "


    Middle aged women have been waiting for the police to arrive for a long time. Seeing the evidence, Zhang Fan refused to admit that he had beaten someone. The middle-aged woman was so angry that she yelled to the police to arrest him.


    "Lady, please keep quiet. We need to conduct a scene investigation. We can''t say what you say. You don''t have the right to tell the crew, do you understand?"


    Seeing that the woman with two bodyguards is very arrogant, Mu Zixin has a general idea in her heart. Zhang Fan, who is that? He is specialized in dealing with all kinds of arrogance and fighting against all kinds of disobedience. Did not run, this middle-aged woman must be in front of Zhang Fan, the result was cleaned up.


    "How did you become a police officer? We are obviously beaten. Can''t you see that? What kind of investigation will be carried out? "


    Middle aged women are obviously used to bossing. He was extremely angry with Zhang Fan before he cleaned up. Now the little police officer even dares to take her back. Middle aged women want to kill people.


    "Shut up, it''s not your turn to tell."


    Women''s arrogance, so that many police officers are very disgusted, Mu Zixin is a direct mouth reprimand. She is not an ordinary police officer. Mu Zixin doesn''t really have much to fear about offending people in Jiangzhou city.


    "You''re just a little policeman! How dare you do this to me... "


    The middle-aged woman''s words have not finished, a police officer certificate has hit her face.


    "Mu Zixin, vice captain of Jiangzhou criminal police team, welcome to report."


    Mu Zixin''s cold voice choked the middle-aged woman''s next words.


    "Captain Mu is powerful and domineering. But as I said just now, we are just a business activity. It was just proposed by this lady that she could buy a slap for 100000 yuan. My friends and I slapped them 15 times. As for the money we should pay, I have paid it on the spot, and the check of 1.5 million is still hanging around her. If you don''t believe it, you can ask someone to check it. "


    Zhang Fan pointed to the check beside the middle-aged woman.


    A police officer received Mu Zixin''s eye signal, went upstairs, picked up the check from the ground, looked at it, and then nodded to Mu Zixin.


    "The captain is a check for 1.5 million, that''s right."


    Mu Zixin nodded after seeing the man check the check.


    "If there is an agreement between you two sides, I will only be punished as a false alarm if I call the police on the ground of this matter."


    Mu Zixin is a policewoman with a strong sense of justice. Under normal circumstances, she would not take sides with one of them when going to the police. However, the arrogance of the middle-aged woman today really upset her and her brothers. Since there is a saying that middle-aged women are beaten, Mu Zixin doesn''t want to take care of it. "


    "Nonsense, who has an agreement with him to slap me for 100000 yuan? He''s full of nonsense


    The middle-aged woman yelled again.


    "Obviously you said it yourself. Do you have to sit back when you pull out the shit? At that time, when you said 100000 yuan for a slap, everyone in the shop heard it, although if you don''t believe it, you can ask the clerk here if she said it. And at that time, the lady also said to give 100000 yuan, which was a bit too much. If I say half a lie, I am willing to bear all legal responsibilities. "


    Zhang Fan''s face is full of masochistic smile.


    "Oh, is that so?"


    Mu Zixin turned his head to the shop assistants next to him.


    These shop assistants are not stupid. Just now their boss sold this shop to Zhang Fan in front of them for 60 million yuan. After Zhang Fan is their boss, let alone Zhang Fan said is the truth, even if it is not, they have to echo, right?


    So, after a group of shop assistants nodded that what Zhang Fan said was true, Mu Zixin turned her disgusting eyes on the middle-aged woman.


    "It''s your own price, and it''s too much for 100000. What can you tell the police? You''re wasting public resources, you know? "


    Mu Zixin''s undisguised disgust successfully aroused the anger of middle-aged women. She jumped up from the ground, hands akimbo, no longer noble appearance, is clearly a rural street swearing shrew."What do you do? You''re doing this for private. Do you understand? Do you know who I am? Yes, I said 100 thousand is too much. That''s because it''s the little watch that got slapped. Can I have my face at her price? Can I have my face beaten at will! Let me tell you, I''m a miss of Qingjiang film. Do you know how big a company Qingjiang film is! You little police officers may not be able to afford one of my bags all your life! "


    The middle-aged woman is almost pointing at Mu Zixin''s nose.


    "Oh? So your men attacked this lady first? Then I can''t treat it as a business act. You can hit people and be hit by others in turn. From the legal point of view, this is called self-defense. Of course, it''s not the girl who you beat, but the gentleman who gives you credit. Well, this gentleman''s behavior can be defined as doing good deeds for a just cause. I can help her apply for a good citizen Award for doing good deeds for a just cause. "


    Mu Zixin said it was very calm. The nose of the middle-aged woman is going to be crooked. This gang of police officers come here. They don''t want to arrest Zhang Fan, but they are against her everywhere. They have to apply for a good citizen Award for Zhang Fan. Is this beating her in the face? Maybe she is used to being arrogant at ordinary times. The so-called young lady never thought that what he just said had angered all the police officers present.


    "Bring them back to me. Make trouble, report false police. The two crimes are punished together. Detention for seven days, a fine of 5000, and the one lying on the ground howling, take him to the hospital first. After the treatment of the injury is finished, we can take it into custody. "


    If it''s someone else, I heard that the middle-aged woman is the first lady of Qingjiang film. Perhaps there will be some fear, and in the middle of reconciliation, and even under the mud. However, Mu Zixin is a policewoman suffering from justice cancer. After understanding the whole story, he will never let go of such a bully.


    Under the middle-aged woman''s angry cry, two police officers escorted him and another bodyguard out and sent him to the police car. As for the other bareheaded bodyguard, the police called 120 and waited for the ambulance to pick him up.


    As for the broken things in the shop. Mu Zixin asked the store manager about the value of these things and whether they need compensation? The store manager took a strange look at Zhang Fan and said that they didn''t need to pay for the things. They were responsible for the loss. It''s also true that my boss broke the things in the shop. What''s the reason for compensation?


    "Police officers enforce the law impartially. It''s a blessing for us people to have a just man like you in Jiangzhou city."


    Mu Zixin''s side of helping himself is clear, and Zhang Fan certainly can''t help expressing it. A flattery is a direct pat in the past.


    "Don''t give me any glib, just don''t cause any trouble. Today, this woman is really hateful. It doesn''t mean that I will stand by you every time. "


    Mu Zixin''s attitude towards Zhang Fan is somewhat cold. After that, no matter how big her nerves were, she would feel embarrassed. And this kind of cold expression is used to cover up embarrassment.


    After receiving Zhang Fan''s assurance that he would not cause trouble casually, Mu Zixin also concluded the team with satisfaction and left here.


    "Thank you, Van Gogh."


    After Mu Zixin left, Shi Yilin, a little flushed, began to thank Zhang Fan in a low voice. Just now to Zhang Fan''s question, let her feel very guilty.


    "What can I thank you for? If you can''t protect the people around you, I''ll be a fool. "


    Zhang Han wiped his nose with his thumb, learned Lin Zhiying''s action in "whirlwind boy" and said.


    "Well, thank you anyway. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day. "


    A bright smile appeared on Shi Yilin''s face. Although she has not seen the film, she still thinks that Zhang Fan''s action is very cool.


    "Well, I''ll have a big meal, or I''ll have a spicy hot for six yuan."


    Zhang Fan knot it, sometimes not a little bit, but also a kind of fun.


    When Shi Yilin heard that Zhang Fan wanted her to treat her to six yuan spicy hot, her face turned red and she snorted to Zhang Fan.


    "Even if you want to tease me, can you find some new stalks? Six yuan 13 times. I can barely understand that. By the way, Van Gogh, what are you going to do with this shop? Is it in the name of the company or as your personal property? "


    As an assistant, it''s important to say that Zhang Fan has taken the ownership of the shop, but he won''t run the shop himself. The bottom is still the top.


    "Company or me? It''s too much trouble. Here you are

 Chapter 986

    Until you arrive at Hyatt by car. Shi Yilin still felt that her mouth was not closed. She is not the kind of girl who has never seen money. But 60 million to buy the shop, so readily give her? What do you want to do, brother fan? Do you want to soak yourself?


    It shouldn''t be. Even if you want to bubble yourself, you don''t need to throw 60 million yuan at a time. It''s really a big deal. Didn''t he want to serve him with his sister? If it is someone else, Shi Yilin will never agree. But if brother Van


    "What do you think, Xiao Lin? Get out of the car. "


    A plain hand in a daze of Shi Yilin, gently pushed. The whole body of the little girl shivered, which reflected that the car had arrived at Hyatt Hotel, and Shi Yixuan was waiting for her to get off first.


    "I see, sister."


    Shi Yilin shrinks her neck and takes the lead in getting out of the car.


    "What''s the matter today, you girl? I''ve been out of my mind. "


    Shi Yixuan whispered. She knew that this time shuiyuexin asked her two sisters to accompany Zhang Fan to the reception, which was their cultivation and experience. Shi Yixuan absolutely doesn''t want to see herself and her cousin make any mistakes at the party.


    Zhang Fan robbed both of their sisters'' lives. In any case, she will repay Zhang Fan well and do everything she can for him. If she can''t deal with a reception well, what face does she have to face Zhang Fan?


    "You say he''s out of his mind. You''re not the same. You''re nervous. Let me relax. It''s just a corner. It''s not a big scene. How about you two? "


    Zhang Fan looked at Shi Yixuan, who kept tidying up her clothes after she got out of the car, and couldn''t help laughing. Sometimes I really care too much about one thing, and I often screw it up. Shi Yixuan obviously cares too much about today''s affairs.


    "Well, I see, master."


    Shi Yixuan answered softly, holding her lute, and came to Zhang Fan.


    It''s different from other women who come to the party in evening dresses. Shi Yixuan''s body is wearing a set of lake green gauze skirt. She has long hair and a beautiful bun. All kinds of gold hairpin and jade ornaments are pinned on the hair. With the pipa in her arms, she looks beautiful, refined, elegant and pleasant.


    Compared with those women in evening dress, Zhang Fan still thinks Shi Yixuan is more agreeable. Evening dresses handed down from the West will be labeled as noble and high-grade. But compared with the ancient Chinese costume, it is much less charm. It''s like a pheasant meets a Phoenix. It''s nothing to look at.


    "First Hello, sir. Please show me your invitation


    At the gate of Hyatt Hotel, the waiter in charge of reception looked at Zhang Fan with a very strange look.


    This look makes Zhang Fan feel very puzzled.


    In the past, no matter what kind of high-end occasions he went in or out of, he always wore his own clothes from head to toe, but only 200 pieces of land stall goods. At that time, it was normal for Zhang Fan to be stared at with strange eyes. But today I have changed into a high-end Armani suit. Why does the waiter at the door still look at himself with such eyes?


    Of course, Zhang Fan would not take the initiative to ask such a shameful question, and the waiter would not take the initiative to answer it to him. Finally, just carefully check the invitation several times, let Zhang Fan three people into the hotel.


    After entering the hotel, Zhang Fan looked back at the back. He found himself as if he had been treated differently again. The waiter was only so careful when he checked his invitation. Other people''s invitation cards are simple, even if you look at them.


    Brother fan''s heart is full of grievances. They all say that people rely on clothes. How can they be discriminated against by people for the good clothes they wear today?


    "I said, chairman, are you very strange? Why are they treated so differently? "


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s expression, Shi Yilin couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing.


    "Do you know?"


    Zhang Fan is really strange this time.


    "Haha, it''s very simple. Temperament doesn''t match. You are used to wearing that kind of clothes at ordinary times. Today, even if you are wearing a high-end suit, you also have a feeling that wearing a Dragon Robe is not like the prince. The guests at the door of these hotels are the elite who are used to seeing all kinds of people. Seeing your awkward appearance, of course, they don''t feel right. I must have thought of you as someone trying to get in by faking an invitation. That''s why I''ve checked so many times. "


    Shi Yilin''s explanation makes Zhang Fan feel that his forehead is covered with black lines. Do you look so much like a woodlouse? It''s a bit of a grudge.


    "Master, don''t take it to heart. Some of the rules are made by what they call the upper class. In fact, most of these people are just boring moths. It''s just that there are some so-called manners in dealing with people. In terms of real skills, you can''t compare with your host. "


    It is different from Shi Yilin who laughs stealthily. After seeing Zhang Fan''s expression, the gentle Shi Yixuan immediately began to comfort Zhang Fan. Well, in fact, those upper class people don''t have so many ignorant moths, but we have to admit one thing, that is, their ability is really no match for Van Gogh. Thinking of these, Zhang Fan''s mood is better.The official venue for the dinner is on the 5th floor of Hyatt Hotel. Zhang Fan and his party took the elevator to the fifth floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, there were two waiters standing at the door.


    Seeing Zhang Fan, the waiters were obviously stunned.


    One of them seemed to mutter, "I don''t know the rules." He reached out to the left side of the corridor and asked Zhang Fan to go left.


    Zhang Fan''s heart was full of wonder. Shouldn''t this kind of reception and waiters be polite? Why didn''t the two waiters not only have the courtesy they should have, but also said "don''t understand the rules". Does it mean that everyone attending the reception must give them a big red envelope after the elevator door is opened?


    Come on, Zhang Fan really can''t understand what kind of tricks these so-called upper class guys are playing. If you let them go to the left, go to the left. Zhang Fan is also an intermediary salesman, and he doesn''t want to worry about anything with these servants.


    But when Zhang Fan took two girls to the door of the big room at the end of the corridor and pushed the door open, Zhang Fan was stunned.


    Is this the so-called upper class dinner? Obviously not.


    What Zhang Fan saw in front of his eyes was not the long table where all kinds of dishes were placed, nor the men and women in formal clothes. What he saw was a group of men and women hiding here making up, all of them very nervous. There was also a middle-aged woman in her 40s who seemed to be the head of the group and was shouting.


    And those beautiful girls who keep trying to dress don''t seem to have any sense of shame at all. When they change clothes, they don''t care if there are men in the house. What kind of place is this? Backstage?


    "What''s the matter with you three? How did you come? I don''t know if I''m going to enter in advance. Are you ready here? Don''t you come to me now


    The middle-aged women saw Shi Yixuan in a light gauze Luo skirt and a Pipa at the first sight. He immediately called out and asked Shi Yixuan to come quickly.


    Shi Yixuan was called a little hoodwinked. Today, shuiyuexin told her to come here in ancient clothes and pipa, but all of them should be the entertainers for the dinner. What do you mean by calling yourself past? Are you going to act as an actor tonight?


    There was a touch of grievance in Shi Yixuan''s heart.


    He is an artist. If she is asked to perform, she has no complaints. But I said that I would accompany Zhang Fan to the dinner tonight. How did you become a cast member?


    "Why don''t you come here and stand there? You can''t get a mouthful of hot shit! "


    See Shi Yixuan standing in the same circle. The middle-aged woman obviously had a bad temper and yelled again.


    Shi Yixuan looked at Zhang Fan who was also in the circle, and hesitated to step out. But as soon as she took a step, Zhang Fan grabbed her right arm.


    "Master?"


    "Past what past? Let''s go. Let''s go now. "


    As a beauty seer, Zhang Fan caught all the subtle changes in Shi Yixuan''s face. For him, it''s just because of shuiyuexin''s request that this bullshit party comes here. Now they want Shi Yixuan to perform with him. It''s too much of a damn thing.


    "But water doesn''t mean..."


    For Zhang Fan''s decision, Shi Yixuan said "yes" in her heart. But she couldn''t move on.


    "Come out and listen to me. I don''t care if I don''t participate in this kind of party. What is the reason that the organizers are reluctant to prepare for the performance and the participants have to provide for themselves? Let''s go. "


    Zhang Fan took the lead in turning back. But just then, a man ran into him.


    "Oh, dear."


    A very delicate exclamation came. How hard is Zhang Fan? Standing there is no movement at all. The man who ran into him was bounced by Zhang Fan and fell back. Zhang Fan quickly reached out and grabbed the man''s shoulder. The man steadied himself with Zhang Fan''s strength, but the thing he held in his arms could not be held any more, and "bang" fell on the ground.


    Only at this time did Zhang Fan see that the girl who had just bumped into his arms was actually a girl in a pink Luo skirt. And the thing that fell on the ground was also a lute.


    "I said you''re still piled up at the door -"


    the middle-aged women''s shouts stopped only half way out. She is very surprised to see Shi Yixuan and the girl who bumps into Zhang Fan. The corners of her mouth twitch.

 Chapter 987

    "I''m sorry, sister Chang. There''s a traffic jam. I, I came here... "


    The girl in pink skirt bent down to pick up the pipa from the ground and said timidly.


    "You So you three are... "


    The middle-aged woman finally saw something wrong. At first, when she saw Shi Yixuan, she regarded her as the girl holding the lute. As for Zhang Fan, although he was wearing a suit of Armani, he was wearing a Dragon Robe, not like the prince. Next to that wearing ol skirt is a suckling little girl. So Chang didn''t care about them at all.


    But now that their Pipa girl is here, these three people are obviously not their performers.


    "We are from chiyun entertainment company. Do you have any questions? Is there any particular purpose in putting us here? "


    There is no need for Zhang Fan to open his mouth on this occasion. Shi Yilin, the assistant, took the lead.


    "This, this..."


    Sister Chang was tongue tied and didn''t know what to say. Chiyun film and television entertainment company is also a star rising in Jiangzhou city recently. Of course, there is no reason why people in this field don''t know. This evening''s dinner is an entertainment dinner. Of course, people from chiyun entertainment company should go to the banquet hall. The dinner hall is on the other side of the corridor. They''re just backstage for the show crew to prepare.


    And just now he even took the guest as a late cast member to reprimand. Sister Chang''s forehead began to sweat.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    A young man in his twenties, dressed in a suit, came up from the corridor.


    Zhang Fan turned to look at the past, the young man did not show any arrogant attitude, but very friendly nodded to him.


    Zhang Fan is a person who advocates reciprocity. They have a good attitude, but brother fan''s attitude is certainly good. Smile and nod back. He could see that the man had a full heaven, a Square Pavilion, and a red face, which was a face of great fortune.


    Not only that, from the aspect of appearance, this person should be more decent. There is no such cunning as is common in shopping malls.


    "President Hua -"


    see this young man. Elder sister Chang, a middle-aged woman, is even more nervous. This man is Hua Zhongxing, the CEO of home and film. The dinner was hosted by the family and the film industry. And this middle-aged woman is a member of the family and the film industry. She was arranged to bring people to perform at the dinner, which is really a recognition of her working ability. After all, all the people who came to the dinner today are from the performing arts circle.


    Now, before the dinner started, one of the guests was offended. The middle-aged woman really didn''t know how to explain to the young president.


    "Well, these three are here for today''s dinner. Just now, because of a little misunderstanding, one of our entertainers didn''t show up in time. I think of the lady with this gentleman as our own entertainer. "


    "I''m so sorry. This gentleman and two ladies, I apologize for the following people. It''s just a little misunderstanding. I hope it doesn''t disturb you tonight. "


    After listening to the middle-aged woman''s explanation, Hua Zhongxing turned to Zhang Fan with a smile on her face and bowed slightly, then politely extended her right hand.


    "I''m Hua Zhongxing from home and film industry. I don''t know this gentleman Are you Mr. Zhang Fan Zhang? "


    Huazhongxing was just polite to shake hands and exchange names. After all, this kind of dinner fixed in the circle is for everyone to get to know each other and enhance their feelings. Meet a new face, of course, to exchange. However, when Hua Zhongxing''s eyes came to Shi Yixuan, he was stunned.


    You know, home and the film industry''s headquarters are not in Jiangzhou city. The reason why they held this dinner in Jiangzhou city is entirely for the sake of chiyun film and television entertainment company.


    Home and the film industry, in the industry is also a pivotal existence. It''s reasonable to say that they don''t like a small company that has just been founded. But the chairman of this company is Zhang Fan.


    Home and film industry have some relations with Lu Jia, who has dealt with Zhang Fan before. Because of the contract between the two sides, Lu''s family has to spend a lot of money on life insurance every year to invest in chiyun film and television entertainment company, whether they want to make movies or hold concerts, in short, they have to invest money.


    Hua Zhongxing''s grandfather is an old friend of the Lu family. The two old men talked about it by accident when they were chatting.


    For Zhang Fan, a young man, the old man of the Lu family hated, respected and feared. As a friend, Mr. Lu reminds Mr. Hua. If you meet Zhang Fan in business, don''t use any insidious means to deal with him. It''s the best if you can pull it together.


    The old man of the Hua family is very interested in this. He knows that the young man who can make old man Lu''s family miserable, and old man Lu doesn''t dare to take revenge at all. It''s not in the pool. So he signals his grandson to have a party here in Jiangzhou city to get in touch with Zhang Fan.Since it is intended to contact Zhang Fan, Huazhongxing has a preliminary understanding of Zhang Fan''s situation. Chiyun now has three pillars. First of all, it''s very popular in itself. Now it''s yunhongyan who has transferred to chiyun film and television entertainment company.


    The second is now popular network Pipa Xi Shi Xi Zi and the phantom dancer Diao Chan. For this reason, Huazhongxing also found the performance videos of Shi Yixuan and Luo Qianqian. It''s no exaggeration to say that these two girls really surprised him. But the most amazing thing about Luo Qianqian is the technical power of her dance. Shi Yixuan''s skill is practical. For this reason, Huazhongxing was particularly impressed by Shi Yixuan.


    At this time to see the Shi Family sisters gathered around Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan''s identity is almost ready to come out.


    "Exactly. Does Mr. Hua know me?"


    Hua Zhongxing''s subtle expression can''t escape Zhang Fan''s eyes, but people are full of goodwill. Naturally, Zhang Fan also politely extended his hand to hold Hua Zhongxing.


    "I''m ashamed. I''ve been famous for Mr. Zhang for a long time, but I haven''t seen him. It''s thanks to miss Xizi who can recognize Mr. Zhang. "


    Hua Zhongxing nodded slightly to Shi Yixuan.


    "After Qu Ba, she once taught her to be good at clothes, but every time she was made up, she was envied by qiuniang. I''m afraid it''s Miss Xizi. "


    "Mr. Hua is laughing."


    Shi Yixuan bowed slightly and made an ancient courtesy politely. This posture matches her clothes and jewelry, just like a person coming out of a picture.


    Hua Zhongxing couldn''t help looking back at the female artist who was standing on one side with her lute in her arms, shaking her head with a bitter smile. Originally, he thought that all the people arranged this time could be regarded as the kind who could hold hands, but compared with the beautiful women in front of him, his own artists were really not good enough.


    "I don''t know if I can have the honor to ask Miss Xizi to play a live song later?"


    As an organizer of the banquet, it''s a bit impolite to ask how much. After all, just like Zhang Fan muttered just now, when your family is having a dinner party, do you want others to bring artists to perform? However, Hua Zhongxing is really impressed by Shi Yixuan''s skill. It''s a pity if we can''t listen to the live version of Shi Yixuan today.


    Shi Yixuan turned to look at Zhang Fan, saw Zhang Fan nodded after a smile.


    "Since Mr. Hua has a life, how dare Xizi not follow? Today, the chairman brought me here to help you. Naturally, I will play a song for Mr. Hua. "


    Compared with Zhang Fan, the two sisters have done enough homework. For some of the industry leaders who attended the dinner, they all had an impression in their mind. In particular, Hua Zhongxing is young, promising and elegant. Of course, it is easy to remember.


    Shi Yixuan is also very fond of ZTE.


    When the company was founded, they also participated in many performances. There are some units that organize performances, and the big leaders all look arrogant when they meet these artists. It seems that they are all masters. As long as a bunch of money falls down, they have to kneel on the ground to sing conquest. But in front of him, the man didn''t look down on others. The man was gentle, easy-going and approachable. If she didn''t have a sense of belonging, she might even be fascinated by him.


    "You don''t deserve to have a life or something. I''m just asking, asking, ha ha. It''s very abrupt to invite a distinguished guest to the stage. If I didn''t really admire Miss Xizi''s skill, I couldn''t summon up the courage to make such excessive demands on a distinguished guest. "


    Hua Zhongxing scratched his head and began to laugh. Although it was a little pompous, it was full of sincerity.


    "Mr. Zhang, there are two other ladies. Let''s go to the banquet hall now, not here. The staff will be nervous when they see us here. "


    Hua Zhongxing made a "please" gesture to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan, of course, has to give face. Follow Huazhongxing to the banquet hall on the other side of the corridor.


    Zhang Fan and his party came earlier. There are not many people in the banquet hall yet. Huazhong Xing, Zhang Fan and others exchanged greetings and went out to meet other guests. After all, although the main purpose of this dinner is to make friends with Zhang Fan, those who come to attend are also for face, so we can''t neglect them, can''t we?


    Zhang Fan took a coke with a goblet and sat on the sofa in the corner, drinking while looking at the direction of the door. He also wanted to see if he would see any big people today that he could only see on TV before?

 Chapter 988

    However, staring at the gate of Zhang Fan did not see any big man, he first saw an acquaintance - Xu Linlang!


    Today, Xu Linlang is still very beautiful. A black low cut evening dress sets off her exquisite figure incisively and vividly. But there was no Zhou Zihao around her.


    Before in chongteng City, Zhou Zihao was killed by Zhang Fan. First, he lost a lot of money in a bet with Zhang Fan in bear''s paw stone field. Then in the underground auction house, Zhang Fan was even more yin. He bought it for 1.8 billion yuan and was praised by Zhang Fan as "really a good stone". In the end, only two fist sized pieces of Douqing jade were made out of it.


    It can be said that Chou''s Jewelry Group has suffered an unprecedented blow in this purchase. In terms of working capital, the capital chain almost broke. The whole group is a little burned out. At this time, Zhou Zihao couldn''t be wandering outside. The only thing he has to do is go home and get scolded. And it''s probably the kind of wheel scolding that grandfather scolds dad and uncle after scolding dad.


    So Xu Linlang seems to be alone today. But Zhang Fan is very curious. Isn''t Xu Linlang''s family a jeweler? She''s coming to the dinner party of the entertainment industry.


    "Miss Xu didn''t bring a man with her today? Would you like to come and have a seat? "


    Far away Zhang Fan raised his cup to Xu Linlang.


    Xu Linlang obviously has something on her mind. She is also a little distracted when she walks. Suddenly she hears someone calling for her. Xu Linlang shivers first, and then she looks at Zhang Fan.


    After seeing Zhang Fan''s face clearly, Xu Linlang''s face suddenly became very complicated.


    With her usual temper. If you see Zhang Fan here, your mouth won''t forgive. When she went out, she was still at home.


    It was Zhou Zihao who went to chongteng to buy the original jadeite stone, but the Xu family didn''t pay much. But after listening to Xu''s report, the owner of the Xu family, Xu''s grandfather, gave her an order. As for the content of the order, it is to let her find the so-called bear''s paw stone God, and then at all costs to attract him into the family, even with Xu Linlang''s body to complete the matter.


    To be honest, this order made Xu Linlang very upset.


    Now it is the 21st century, and she is not the ancient woman who obeyed the three obediences and four virtues. It''s not impossible for her to sell herself for the sake of her family. The premise is that you have to let her hook up with a handsome guy like Zhou Zihao. As for Zhang Fan''s ordinary face, Xu didn''t even have the heart to talk to him.


    Even if Zhang Fan is brought into the family, it will bring great benefits to the family. Xu Linlang is also very resistant to this order. He thought that he would deal with the job and look for it casually. Then he went back and said to his grandfather that it would be ok if he didn''t find this person at all. But he didn''t expect to see Zhang Fan for a long time. He met Zhang Fan at the reception held by his family and the film industry.


    Zhang Fan''s invitation to Xu Linlang is more like a kind of ridicule and ostentation. As a winner, it is the prerogative of the winner to brag in front of the loser. Zhang Fan never thought that Xu Linlang would accept his invitation. He should glare at him and stomp away.


    But things in this world are always different from what you think.


    Xu Linlang at the door after a little stupefied, is very hard to put a smile on his face. He took a glass of red wine from the tray next to him and walked towards Zhang Fan.


    "I didn''t expect that I could meet Mr. Zhang again in this place. It''s our destiny, maybe."


    With a fake smile on his face, Xu Linlang walks up to Zhang Fan and raises a glass to Zhang Fan sitting on the sofa.


    "Since we are so predestined friends, Mr. Zhang certainly doesn''t mind if I sit here, does he? But Mr. Zhang is really good at enjoying life. Before the banquet started, Mr. Zhang has already found their entertainers to serve you? "


    When Xu Linlang talks, she glances at Shi Yixuan sitting next to Zhang Fan.


    Shi Yixuan is not sitting with Pipa in her arms, nor standing behind Zhang Fan''s sofa like Shi Yilin. She is sitting beside Zhang Fan, holding two small fists, is beating Zhang Fan''s legs. It was like the servant girl of the earth master was waiting on the master in the past.


    "I can only say that Miss Xu''s eyes are as bad as before. Where do you see that this is from an entertainer? This is my girlfriend


    Zhang Fan is a very comfortable stretch. Men, who don''t like being served by beautiful women? Shi Yixuan''s small movements make Zhang Fan feel very comfortable both physically and mentally.


    "Is this Mr. Zhang''s girlfriend? I''m sorry. I thought all the guests today would wear formal clothes. I didn''t expect to wear Cosplay like this lady. "


    Xu Linlang smiles awkwardly. His words intentionally or unintentionally with a little bit of meaning. After all, she was slapped by Zhang Fan. It''s impossible to say that she didn''t resent Zhang Fan."Miss Xu is wrong. What do you think today''s guests will wear formal clothes to attend? Isn''t my girlfriend in formal dress? I think her traditional Chinese formal dress is much more beautiful than your western dress. "


    Zhang Fan doesn''t think this woman is generous enough to be slapped in the face by herself. She can say hello calmly. At this time, they either ask for help, or they are holding some bad water. So Zhang Fan didn''t plan to save her any face at all. Listen to her in praise of Shi Yixuan''s dress, Zhang Fan directly took back.


    "Well Well, Mr. Zhang is right. I, I also think ancient clothes are very, very good-looking, but on this occasion, don''t we all wear Western-style dresses? Hey, hey... "


    Xu Linlang was embarrassed. He didn''t come to Zhang Fan to tear his face.


    "Some bad habits need to be changed slowly. It''s like worshiping foreign countries and fawning on foreign countries. I tell you that the suit I''m wearing now makes me feel very sick. It''s just that it will take a long time to make a set of traditional clothes, and we can only buy a set of foreign devils'' clothes from this assembly line on the street. "


    Zhang Fan also pulled the collar of his expensive Armani suit, which looked like a rag. He was not afraid to tear the clothes.


    "By the way, Mr. Zhang, aren''t you in the jewelry industry? Why are you here for this dinner? "


    After a short period of embarrassment, Xu began to find a new topic.


    "I''m not in the jewelry industry. I went to chongteng just because I had something to do and I needed Miss Hu''s help. In fact, if I''m serious now, I should be in the film and television industry. "


    "That''s true. Everyone is really in the same trade. Although my family mainly makes jewelry, I also have some shares in a film and television company. Today, I just heard that there was a reception here, so I came to join in. We should take more care of each other in the future. "


    As Xu said, she took out a golden rose business card from her handbag and handed it to Zhang Fan with both hands.


    Aware of Zhang Fan''s attitude towards her, without waiting for Zhang Fan to pick her up, Shi Yilin, who is standing behind the sofa, has already stepped forward and taken the card from Xu Linlang.


    At that moment, there was a slight twitch at the corner of Xu''s mouth. She is at least the first lady of a big family. According to the normal etiquette, business cards should be handed over by Zhang Fan himself. But now Zhang Fan''s valet comes out to pick up her business card, doesn''t that mean she is not in the same level as Zhang Fan at all, and is not qualified to let others pick up her business card?


    "Thank you. Miss Xu thinks highly of me, but I can''t give my business card to Miss Xu until it''s printed. After I have printed it, I''ll ask my assistant to send it to your house."


    Zhang Fan''s words almost made Xu Linlang''s nose crooked. I didn''t print a business card. Isn''t that obvious? Today, people who are invited to participate are all dignified and dignified. How can anyone not have a business card? It''s a show of disdain. I don''t want to give it.


    However, in this matter, Xu Linlang really wronged Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan''s identity is a little more, and it is constantly changing. Now he is the chairman of chiyun film and television entertainment company. After a period of time, he will become the master and chief master of the metaphysics Museum. After a period of time, he will become the master of chiyun temple and the leader of chiyun Taoism. Zhang Fan simply thought it would be better to wait until everything settled down before printing business cards.


    Next, the two entered the awkward chat mode. Zhang fan can see that Xu Linlang has a purpose. He wants to get close to him, but he has to resist from the bottom of his heart. Since she''s pretending here, I''ll accompany her for a while. Anyway, when it rains, it''s idle to beat children.


    At this time, the door of the banquet hall was opened again. A middle-aged woman in a white evening dress with a swollen face came in from the outside.


    Seeing this woman come in, Zhang Fan almost sprayed coke in his mouth on Xu Linlang.


    What''s that old saying? It''s not that enemies don''t get together.


    Zhang Fan didn''t expect to sit here and look at the door. As a result, he saw that the two people who came in were acquaintances. The woman who came in later is the middle-aged woman who let the bodyguard beat Shi Yilin on the street in the afternoon, and then was severely taught by Zhang Fan, and was taken to the police station by Mu Zixin?


    Her two sides of the face were not completely swollen, so she came to the dinner party. With that woman''s shrewdness, it may be another big war.

 Chapter 989

    Zhang Fan doesn''t think it''s strange that the middle-aged woman will appear here. When I yelled at Mu Zixin before, the middle-aged woman had already said that she was the first lady of Qingjiang film. Maybe she came to Jiangzhou just to attend today''s dinner.


    As for how she should have been detained in the police station, Zhang Fan was not surprised at all. There is no difficulty for a young lady of a large enterprise to be bailed out from the police station because of some public security problems.


    But after seeing this middle-aged woman, Zhang Fan was still a little sorry. Today, he came here according to shuiyuexin''s instructions, and he also plans to attend the dinner in a friendly way. But after this woman came, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to be friendly.


    "Miss Xu, can you introduce me? Who''s that Aunt over there who just came in? "


    For those who are about to have conflicts, Zhang Fan still intends to get to know them.


    "Auntie?"


    Xu Linlang turned to Zhang Fan''s direction and looked in the past. When she saw the woman, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Mr. Zhang, if you call her that, I''m afraid there are some unpleasant things between you. If Mr. Zhang is really going to develop in the film and television industry, he will ask someone to make a peace with her at the reception. This is Wang Qingya, a young lady of Qingjiang film company. It''s 35 this year. Because of my temper, I haven''t found a suitable family. She can be very irritable sometimes. If it''s not necessary, we won''t provoke her. After all, Qingjiang film is a film and television giant on a par with home and film. "


    "Oh, so it is."


    Zhang Fan nodded. In fact, he has already thought of these things. However, since Xu Linlang showed a kind heart when he spoke, he was not so good as to refuse people thousands of miles away. After all, they don''t smile.


    "Mr. Zhang doesn''t know which company you''re going to work for. Well, the company I''m taking a stake in is Xiaoxiang group. If we have a chance in the future, we can start some cooperation in the future."


    Instead of talking about Wang Qingya, Xu Linlang smiles at Zhang Fan and starts to feel Zhang Fan''s bottom. Even if you can''t get a business card, at least you can find out which company he is, and you can find him later. And when Xu Linlang speaks, he bites the word "in the future" very hard. As long as the warm taste is not stupid, it is estimated that one can hear it.


    Zhang Fan naturally won''t play with Xu Linlang in the future. Let''s not say that Zhang Fan has a little mental cleanliness. Now the taste has been around the girls to raise Diao Zhang Fan, really do not look up to Xu Linlang. Of course, Xu Linlang showed good intentions, at least the name of the company can tell her, after all, this is not a secret.


    "It seems that I really forgot to introduce myself. Oh, let''s put it this way. I''m the chairman of chiyun film and television. My name is Zhang Fan. If we have a chance in the future, we can cooperate. "


    "Red cloud film and television? Is that the red cloud film and television with cloud beauty and Xizi Diao Chan? "


    To tell the truth, Zhang Fan''s words really surprised Xu Linlang. As a member of the circle, she also knows something about the newly rising chiyun film and television. In particular, the CEO of chiyun film is the real business queen and the former president of Shuiyue international, shuiyuexin. So this small company has been valued by people in the circle since it just rose. But Xu Linlang never thought that Zhang Fan was the chairman of chiyun film.


    Shi Yixuan, who heard Xu Linlang call her name, finally stopped, turned her head and nodded to Xu Linlang with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s really miss Xizi. I''m so sorry just now. "


    Shi Yixuan''s beautiful face was immediately restrained by Xu Linlang. She just thought that it was the entertainers arranged by the banquet host who beat Zhang Fan''s legs there. But I didn''t expect that it was Pipa Xishi who was recently normalized.


    "It''s nothing. She''s an entourage anyway."


    Zhang Fan waved his hand, and then touched Shi Yixuan''s head. Shi Yixuan''s Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. She looked very happy.


    Wang Qingya didn''t notice that Zhang Fan was sitting here, standing in another corner with a swollen face, and didn''t go to talk to someone familiar with him. He just sat there in silence.


    But it''s also normal. The face is fanned like that by Zhang Fan. Although it''s not so swollen now, you can still see it when you look at it carefully. If this is asked by some unseen eyes, it is too embarrassing to say that it has been sucked up by a woodlouse that is not worth 200 yuan.


    Fifty or sixty people came one after another in the banquet hall. These people are men and women, each wearing a very high-end dress, carrying drinks in the hall to swim and talk. However, Huazhongxing never appeared. There should be some guests who haven''t arrived.


    However, seeing these people coming to the dinner party, Zhang Fan still felt a little uncomfortable. It seems that the staffing of these people is a little different from their own. Everyone else came by themselves, or with a man and a woman. It''s really the only one like Zhang Fan who came here with an assistant.


    Does it make people feel like they are playing big?Zhang Fan couldn''t help scratching his head. This time, he didn''t want to come, but shuiyuexin asked him to come. There''s a big difference. If it''s the one you want to come to, it doesn''t matter what you want. Why do you want so much face as a child in the mountains? But it''s not the same for shuiyuexin. If there''s something wrong with it, isn''t it a shame for shuiyuexin?


    "Miss Xu, long time no see."


    Most of the people who attended the dinner were familiar faces. After seeing each other, they all want to say hello. No, someone came up to say hello to Xu Linlang.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Zhou."


    Xu stood up politely and shook hands with the man. In the past, this woman looked like she was superior because she felt that all the people around her were inferior to her. But now it''s different. All the people who can come to the dinner party are dignitaries, so Xu Linlang is very polite to those who come to say hello.


    "This gentleman is a stranger. I don''t know what to call him?"


    After shaking hands with Xu Linlang, Mr. Zhou turned and looked at Zhang Fan, who was sitting opposite Xu Linlang.


    Mr. Zhou should not be 30 years old this year. He is also a talented man. But from his face, Zhang fan can see that this person is a dandy who attracts bees and butterflies. And just shaking hands, his fingers intentionally or unintentionally touched on the back of Xu Linlang''s hand a few times, presumably Mr. Zhou is so interested in Xu Linlang. Well, at least it''s good for her body.


    "Zhang Fan, nice to meet you."


    Thinking of the social etiquette shuiyuexin told him at the dinner table, Zhang Fan had to stand up and stretch out his hand to Mr. Zhou. As a matter of fact, Zhang Fan doesn''t like to say hello to people who just pass by without meeting.


    "Zhang Fan? I don''t think I''ve heard the name. Mr. Zhang, is this your first time to attend such a dinner? Why are you still with your assistant? "


    At the same time, Mr. Zhou took his eyes and swept the Shi Family sisters around Zhang Fan.


    Rich people also distribute other things.


    One of them is the rich people who have family inheritance and think they are aristocrats. The other group is the upstarts who suddenly have money and want to put gold chains and gold watches on their bodies and squeeze into the upper class.


    Attend the reception with two servants, which is obviously what upstarts often do. Mr. Zhou didn''t mean to shake hands with Zhang Fan. It''s just that his eyes stayed on the sisters for a long time.


    Zhang Fan''s face is not very pretty.


    If you come here on your own initiative, I''ll shake hands with you, even if it''s over, but who are you going to show with such a look?


    "Well, it''s the first time that Mr. Zhang has come to this circle''s dinner party. I have some personal affairs to discuss with Mr. Zhang, so Mr. Zhang brought his assistant here. "


    Xu Linlang is also a person who will come. When Mr. Zhou asked Zhang Fan why he brought his assistant to the dinner party, he immediately took the pot to his own head.


    "Well, so it is. I don''t know what business Miss Xu and Mr. Zhang have to talk about? I don''t think so. Miss Xu, let''s talk about the cooperation between our two families. "


    No one is absent-minded after spending a long time in the upper class. How can Mr. Zhou not understand that Xu Linlang is carrying the black pot for Zhang Fan? To be honest, Xu Linlang is his target now. Zhang Fan and Xu Linlang just sat together chatting, which made him very unhappy.


    "That''s not good. I haven''t finished talking with Mr. Zhang. Otherwise, I''ll go to Mr. Zhou later and let''s talk about it slowly."


    Zhang Fan''s side belongs to the family task. How can Xu Linlang find a way to complete it? And if Xu Linlang finds that he doesn''t take the initiative to find fault, Zhang Fan is a better speaker. If you can talk more, maybe you can talk about that with him.


    "Miss Xu, it''s a rare chance today. I''m not here alone today. Hong Kong Island''s feng shui master, Ling Daoji, Ling master and Miaozhen Jushi also came with me.


    "Master Ling and Miaozhen


    Hearing these two names, Xu Linlang''s eyes lit up.


    You know, the richer people are, the more superstitious they are. Especially in the entertainment industry. It is said that the entertainment industry is the easiest to attract "good brothers". So usually when the crew starts, they have to worship God. In addition, some troupes will ask their husband to deal with some emergencies with the troupe. Xu Linlang also believed in the metaphysics of geomantic omen. When he heard the names of the two masters, his mind immediately became active.

 Chapter 990

    "Miaozhen, it''s a familiar name."


    Everyone was standing close to each other. Zhou didn''t avoid Zhang Fan, so he heard very clearly. It''s the first time that Zhang Fan has heard of master Ling, but this Miaozhen resident is quite familiar with him. But I can''t remember where I''ve seen it.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Zhang. Excuse me for a moment. I''ll go there and say hello to the two masters. I''ll be back soon."


    Xu Linlang turns her head and bows slightly to sue Zhang Fan.


    When the etiquette arrived, Zhang Fan would not say anything and nodded to show understanding.


    Xu said thanks and followed Zhou to another corner of the banquet hall.


    Zhang Fan walked back to his seat, but did not sit down. He looked up at the corner where Xu Linlang went.


    That corner is the most lively place in the banquet hall. A man and a woman are surrounded by two old people with white hair and beard.


    That man is very thin, born a pair of fairyland appearance, wearing a Tang suit.


    The woman also had a solemn face. But when he saw this face, Zhang Fan suddenly remembered when he had heard the name of Miaozhen Jushi.


    When there was something wrong with Zhao Qilin''s old house, Zhao Qi, Zhao Qilin''s father, went to Hong Kong Island to invite this wonderful hermit back to see feng shui. It''s just that this wonderful hermit is a master of Feng Shui. Although he has a little ability, it''s a pity that Zhang Fan doesn''t have much in his eyes.


    To see the wonderful trend here, Zhang fan can only say "where in life do not meet". I hope the old lady will not die today, or she will die ugly. That''s for sure.


    Zhang Fan has no intention to expose Miaozhen. He just wants to be familiar with the atmosphere of this occasion and complete the task given to him by shuiyuexin. He didn''t want to do this kind of thing. At this time, the door of the banquet hall opened again, and Hua Zhongxing accompanied a middle-aged lady to come in from the outside. This must be the last important guest Huazhongxing will welcome today.


    I had a few words with the middle-aged lady. Hua Zhongxing came to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan knows that he should be looking for himself. However, Van Gogh is very fond of ZTE. It''s also nice to meet a friend at a cocktail party. Zhang Fan now has many friends of the opposite sex, but not many of the same sex. If we can have some common language, Huazhongxing should be a good choice.


    Now that people have come and their eyes have been on, Zhang Fan naturally can no longer sit on the sofa. Put down the Coke Cup and welcome it.


    However, Zhang Fan did not find that when he got up, a woman in another corner of the banquet hall also stood up and walked towards Huazhongxing.


    "Mr. Zhang."


    "Huazhongxing."


    At the same time when Zhongxing was in China, a woman''s voice sounded from the back of Zhang Fan''s side. Zhang Fan subconsciously followed the voice and looked behind him. Then he and the woman behind him were stunned.


    It turned out that the woman who came up to talk to Hua Zhongxing was Wang Qingya, who was puffed up by Zhang Fan.


    "How can it be you?"?! security staff! Security! Come on! Get him for me


    Wang Qingya was in a normal state of mind. After seeing Zhang Fan, her anger was completely ignited. No matter the dinner was not hosted by her family, she yelled at the security guard.


    "What do you mean, Miss Wang?"


    At first, when he saw that the person who called him was Wang Qingya, Hua Zhongxing still had a polite smile on her face. But when he heard that she was a little hysterical and began to call for security, Hua Zhongxing''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    "What do you mean? What else can I mean! Get this guy! This asshole! Catch this bastard who''s making trouble! "


    Wang Qingya''s whole body began to tremble with anger. If she could, she really wanted to take Zhang Fan''s cramps and skin and swallow them raw.


    "Miss Wang, please pay attention to your words. All the guests here today, including you, are my guests. Oh, although you are also my distinguished guest, it doesn''t mean that you can do such a rude thing to another distinguished guest. "


    Wang Qingya''s temper is also well known in the circle. Irritable, headstrong and defiant. If Wang Qingya is yelling at others like this. Hua Zhongxing should be a peacemaker with a smile on his face. But as soon as Wang Qingya comes up, she drags Zhang Fan to start provocation. Chiyun film and television is the most important guest of this dinner party of Huazhongxing. No matter what, he can''t let Wang Qingya go down in full view of the public and lose Zhang Fan''s face. So when questioning Wang Qingya, Hua Zhongxing''s tone was not very soft.


    Fortunately, no one will think that Huazhongxing is not doing this properly except Wang Qingya himself. Even the Wang''s father thinks her daughter is a little bit angry. In some private parties, no one will pay for it.


    "Dear guest? What kind of distinguished guests can such street thugs be? This bastard not only hurt my bodyguard but also me today. He was not caught and let go. I didn''t expect him to run to this place! "Although entering the banquet hall, Wang Qingya said to herself more than once that she must control her mood. She knew that there was some relationship between Xingzhong in Central China and the Liu family, the leader of Jiangzhou No.1. Originally, I wanted to ask Hua Zhongxing to help me find out Zhang Fan''s asshole. By the way, I also wanted to teach the policewoman a lesson. But I didn''t expect to meet Zhang Fan directly at the dinner party. Wang Qingya''s temper is too much for her.


    "Oh? Mr. Zhang, this... "


    Hua Zhongxing originally intended to help Zhang Fan no matter what, but after hearing that Zhang Fan beat Wang Qingya, Hua Zhongxing also found it a bit hard to talk.


    They come from big companies and families. They have to pay attention to some rules when they do things. Even if there is a conflict between the members of two big families, they will usually solve it by means of business war or other ways, instead of fighting with each other. That''s not decent.


    Even if it''s a fight, it''s basically a fight by the people under her hand. It''s a bit of a bad rule to fight directly against the people in the circle. Moreover, even if Wang Qingya tried to make up her face and wanted to cover up the redness and swelling on her face, she could still tell by her own eyes.


    "Auntie, I remember the sentence given by the police at that time was that we were in self-defense and acted bravely for a just cause. And you belong to personal injury and disturbance of public order. I didn''t run away, but you were taken away by the police. I said that although all the people who come here are people in the entertainment industry, it''s not good for you to confuse black and white. Moreover, as long as you check the police records of the police station for your ridiculous lie, I don''t want to explain it. Auntie, don''t be too arrogant in the future. If your family refuses to discipline you, there will be others outside to discipline you for them. "


    Brother fan did promise shuiyuexin that he would be a civilized man at the dinner party today, but that doesn''t mean he would tolerate others pouring dirty water on him. Not hitting people doesn''t mean you can''t talk, does it? Besides, what Van Gogh said is true.


    "By the way, auntie, who helped you get out of the bureau? It''s illegal. Can you tell me? The moths of the police system should also be brought out. "


    "You -"


    Wang Qing was so angry that his teeth itched. This son of a bitch told us that he was arrested in the police station in public. This is simply intolerable.


    "What are you doing? If you have the courage to do something ugly, don''t you have the courage to let people say it? Bullying a teenage girl on the street, you are all capable of doing other people''s big things. Where is your face? "


    Zhang Fan is a cold hum again.


    Wang Qingya is going to blow up. With one hand toward Zhang Fan, he jumped up. Even if he can''t do anything about Zhang Fan, he will scratch the boy''s face.


    "Miss Wang, please hold back."


    However, Wang Qingya didn''t jump on Zhang Fan. Hua Zhongxing''s ancestors stepped in between them, with a bit of boredom between their eyebrows.


    There wasn''t much conversation between the two people, but they could get a general idea of what happened. It was obvious that Wang Qingya was bullying others. As a result, he was educated and got into the Bureau. So it''s normal for Wang Qingya to fight against the NPC.


    For people like Wang Qingya, Hua Zhongxing is very disgusted. I remember that an airline in Bangzi was devastated by the eldest daughter of their own family. They splashed the crew with water and sent the plane back. Then there was a scandal of domestic violence, and the company''s stock price plummeted. If Qingjiang film is controlled by Wang Qingya in the future. I''m afraid this big company is not far from finished.


    "Mr. Hua, sister Wang, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Qingya''s scream made them the center of attention of the whole banquet hall. Mr. Zhou, who had been accompanying two masters from Hong Kong Island in a corner of the banquet hall, came with people. Mr. Zhou obviously has a good relationship with Wang Qingya. This can be seen from the difference between his address to Huazhong Xingya and Wang Qingya.


    "Zhou Song! Get that kid for me! I''m going to break his leg


    Wang Qingya''s voice is very sharp, even with some broken sound. It can be seen that she hates Zhang Fan very much.


    After hearing Wang Qingya''s request, Zhou Song showed some embarrassment. If we change places, Wang Qingya will not hesitate to ask him to help clean up a person whose name he has never heard. But now it''s a dinner party hosted by Huazhong Xing. If he does anything to other guests at this time, doesn''t it mean that he is beating Huazhong Xing in the face?


    However, before Zhou Song figured out what to do, Zhang Fan first raised his hand to a person behind Zhou Song.


    "Long time no see."

 Chapter 991

    In this kind of reception, Zhang fan does not have many opportunities to take the initiative to greet people. However, there is such an acquaintance at the scene today.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Song''s strong request, Miaozhen would never have come back. I lost my face in Zhao''s villa before. Miaozhen is also a shameful person. He doesn''t want to be beaten by others.


    The main reason why he came was that Zhou Song said it was a cocktail party in the entertainment circle, and the participants were basically not from Jiangzhou city. Who is not willing to get to know more upper class people in Feng Shui? So in the end, Miaozhen came with Zhou Song.


    But the old lady never thought that the more she was afraid of ghosts, the more ghosts she had. At the dinner party, she really ran into Zhang Fan.


    "Good, little friend. Long time no see."


    Miaozhen very reluctantly squeezed a smile from his face. The so-called expert knows if he has it as soon as he reaches out his hand. Miaozhen''s master knows which one is better than Zhang Fan''s. See Zhang Fan, in the heart angry at the same time, she is really a little counsellor.


    "A few months later, the style of the hermit remains the same. Congratulations."


    In the past, Zhang Fan would have to sneer at the swindler Miaozhen, but today he is going to be a civilized man trying to get into the upper class, so if he can get rid of the trouble, he will get rid of it for the time being.


    Seeing that Zhang Fan didn''t mean to run on her, Miaozhen took a long breath in his heart. At the same time, he made a decision that he would never set foot in Jiangzhou again.


    "Where, it''s Xiaoyou''s life that is more moistening. He is not only red, but also with no one around him. Before, I didn''t see that Xiaoyou has such ability. I''m ashamed, I''m ashamed."


    In front of so many high-class people, Miaozhen didn''t ask for revenge, just asked Zhang Fan not to expose her scandal. After all, Zhang fan can appear here, which shows that he is not just a kid who speaks lightly.


    "Well? What about your people? "


    He Miaozhen said a few words, Zhang Fan turned his head to Wang Qingya and Zhou Song.


    Wang Qingya and Zhou Song were a little dazed at this time. They despised Zhang Fan in all ways before, mainly because Zhang Fan''s clothes and manner didn''t look like people from the upper class. For such a geomantic master as Miaozhen Jushi, even Wang Qingya, who has a bad temper, has to be careful.


    But now, Miaozhen Jushi is a little afraid to be submissive in the face of this boy. What''s the origin of this boy? You should know that Miaozhen Jushi has a transcendent status even on Hong Kong Island.


    "Oh, are you both deaf? What about your people?"


    Seeing that Wang Qingya and Zhou Song were in a daze, Zhang Fan asked again.


    "What, who?"


    Asked again by Zhang Fan, Zhou songcai recovered from the shock.


    "Didn''t this aunt just say that she was going to break my legs? Can''t you do it yourself? How many of you yelled out quickly, we solved the problem early and finished it early. I still need to have a good chat with Mr. Hua. I don''t have that much time for the two of you. "


    As soon as Zhang Fan said this, he immediately stirred up Wang Qingya''s anger, which was suppressed by her surprise. Zhou Song''s face is not good-looking. Originally, he intended to be a peacemaker in the face of Huazhongxing, but now he is so arrogant that he can''t bear it.


    "Boy, what are you arrogant about? Don''t think that if someone protects you here, I won''t do anything to you. "


    Zhou Song''s voice is very gloomy.


    He always wanted to get Xu Linlang. Before seeing Zhang Fan and Xu Linlang sitting together chatting, he was already very upset. Now Zhang Fan even dare to challenge him openly, saying that they are playing a family. Zhou Song felt that his temper was also a little out of control.


    "Zhou family, don''t be impatient."


    Ling Daoji, the Hong Kong Island master who had been standing behind and did not speak, suddenly spoke.


    "Master Ling. I''ll just deal with this little matter. Don''t bother, master Ling. "


    Zhou Song still has to give Ling Daoji face. Hearing him speak, Zhou Song turned back and bowed to Ling Daoji.


    "Zhou family, in business, you should be gentle and make money. Don''t be so angry, especially the lady next to you. She is too angry and bad for your health. If you have time, you may as well go to my Dojo to practice Taoism for a few days. It will be good for you to deal with people and things in the future


    Ling Daoji smiles and says to Zhou Song and Wang Qingya. It seems that an elder is helping the younger. Zhang Fanheng was acutely aware that when Ling Daoji spoke, there were waves of Qi in the air, which made Zhang Fan''s impetuousness calm a little. Obviously, the old man put his true Qi into his speech to appease everyone''s emotions. Compared with Miaozhen, master Ling is much better.


    "Follow master Ling''s instruction."


    Zhou Song hugs Ling Daoji. Obviously, he has great respect for this Hong Kong Island master. Even after hearing Ling Daoji''s words, Wang Qingya took a deep breath and pressed down the anger in her heart. It was obvious that she had not surrounded them before, not because she was not interested in the two masters from Hong Kong Island, but because she was swollen and afraid of humiliation in the past. Wang Qingya took the old man''s words seriously.Seeing that the two young people were pacified, Ling Daoji turned his head to face Zhang Fan. "What''s the name of an old friend from Hong Kong?" he said with a smile


    A layman is a spectator, an expert is a doorkeeper. Ling Daoji''s heart probably had a score when he saw that Miaozhen, who came with him, was in awe of Zhang Fan and saw Zhang Fan''s performance under his own shouting.


    Master Ling impressed Zhang Fan fairly well. He was very gentle. Naturally, Zhang Fan couldn''t put on his face and had to treat him with courtesy. So brother fan also put out his hand and made a check according to the Taoist Etiquette: "poor Taoist, the common family name is Zhang Fan, a disciple of chiyun Taoist school, and the Taoist name is jiufanzi. I''ve met Ling Ju Shi. "


    "Chiyun road?"


    Hearing these three words, Ling Daoji frowned slightly.


    "When I came to Jiangzhou, I heard that a red cloud temple was under construction. I''m curious. I''ve asked someone for some information. Is it true that Daoyou is the leader of chiyun Taoism, Zhang jiufan, Zhang Zhenren? "


    "I''m not worthy of being a real person. Chiyun''s talents are withering, and I''m lucky enough to be in charge of teaching. The small Taoist temple makes the residents laugh. "


    "In the future, Zhou family friends must not conflict with Zhang Zhenren. Zhang Zhenren is a real outsider. It''s not something ordinary people like me can match. And chiyun road master each martial arts double cultivation. Even if the bodyguards around Xiaoyou fight together, they will only be knocked down by immortal Zhang. "


    Ling Daoji''s words were very serious, and he didn''t mean to be a joke. Although Zhou Song didn''t believe it, since Ling Daoji spoke, Zhou Song didn''t have the reason to refute it, and even nodded his head and agreed.


    Wang Qingya, who is standing behind, is biting her lips and looking at Zhang Fan. To be honest, she has a more intuitive impression of Zhang Fan''s force value. Although she didn''t scold her bodyguard after going back. But Wang Qingya is very clear that his bodyguards are all selected from the veterans, and they are the best in a hundred. Zhang fan can one of the hands to fan off, that means is not ordinary people can have. And at this time, Ling Daoji opened her mouth. No matter how much resentment she had in her heart, she had to press it down first.


    "Zhang Fan, isn''t that the first Fengshui master in Jiangzhou?"


    At this time, a little outside the circle, a boss from Jiangzhou seems to think of something, whispering.


    "The first Fengshui master in Jiangzhou? Do you mean the first feng shui master in Jiangzhou who beat the British Princess away? "


    Next to him, someone immediately asked.


    "Yes, Master Zhang. I remember. He is master Zhang. "


    The other person nearby also echoed.


    This time, Zhou Song and Wang Qingya''s faces became more strange. Although they are not mixed in Jiangzhou, but what does the first Fengshui master represent? They are also very clear.


    Especially Wang Qingya. As a woman, she believes in constellation more than Feng Shui. I heard that Princess Tina, who has a high status in the Western astrologer Association, came to China. She also planned to visit her in person. Unexpectedly, she had not yet arrived in the state of Jiang, and the news of her royal highness frustrated her. Does it mean that the astrological Princess of the genius was defeated by this not amazing boy?


    "I''m afraid it''s a mistake for us to come to Jiangzhou this time. Mr. Zhang''s reputation in Jiangzhou is really not low, but please rest assured that Miaozhen and I didn''t mean to come here for a muddy water trip. We just came to the dinner party at the invitation of our friends."


    After hearing those people''s comments on Zhang Fan, Ling Daoji became more modest and took the initiative to tell Zhang fan that they didn''t mean to rob business. It seems that I want to make friends with Zhang Fan. I don''t want any misunderstanding.


    "Business is business. It''s good for anyone who has the ability to do it. Even if you do it in Jiangzhou, I have nothing else to say. If you can''t get the business, you can only blame me for not having the ability. You don''t have to worry about me pondering over it. Besides, when I was working before, I was mentioned by Miaozhen. I wanted to thank him when I had time. I didn''t expect to meet here today. "


    The old lady was flushed by Zhang Fan. Fortunately, she was also used to seeing big scenes, and immediately agreed with Ling Daoji and Zhang Fan to start a commercial exchange.

 Chapter 992

    "Xiao Lin, go back and check the details of Ling Daoji. If you need any support, just tell the company. The more detailed the information about him, the better. "


    It''s still a long night. Of course, it can''t all be used for business. And Ling Daoji that gang of people after a while, Zhang Fan with two girls back to their corner. After sitting on the sofa, Zhang Fan told Shi Yilin in a very low voice.


    "Why did van go after him? I think that old man is very respectful to you? And you seem to have a good time talking. Is there anything wrong with the old man? "


    Shi Yilin asked in a low voice. Clearly before two people are still there talking and laughing, how to come back after brother fan let himself to check him?


    "Just go and find out. It''s better not to use the power of our company. There should be some channels in your family. I don''t want him to know that I''m looking into him. "


    Zhang Fan frowned slightly, looking at Ling Daoji, who was talking with Zhou Song''s group of people, an imperceptible chill flashed in his eyes.


    Zhang Fan didn''t know that what Ling Daoji said just now was intentional, or did he really say it?


    When Zhang Fan mentioned that he was from chiyun Road, Ling Daoji obviously frowned. It''s kind of weird. It seems to be a kind of consternation of things beyond understanding.


    That is to say, the old man didn''t expect Zhang Fan to say that he was from chiyun road.


    China has a vast territory and abundant resources. There are many branches of Taoism. It is not surprising that a Taoist comes from an unknown sect. There is no need to be surprised. Unless Ling Daoji knows chiyun road.


    Of course, I know this from the chiyun temple which is under construction. However, if he knew about the Red Cloud View, there would be no reason for him to be surprised.


    And later, he mentioned that chiyun people''s skills of martial arts and double cultivation are very good.


    How can an old man who has never seen Zhang Fan or even his hand know that the man in chiyun road is a double practitioner of martial arts?


    Unless before meeting Zhang Fan or knowing the chiyun Taoist temple under construction. Ling Daoji already knew the existence of chiyun road. Even he has a certain understanding of chiyun road.


    Chiyun road has been dormant in Cuiyun mountain all these years, and has no contact with the people of the Taoist sect outside. Even when his grandfather yunyinzi was wandering in the Jianghu, he did not use the name of chiyun road. In addition to Zhang Fan''s more boisterous side, the only time chiyun road has been out of the mountain in recent years is probably that of his grandfather and several of them He was intrigued outside the mountain and died in Guanzhong


    Think of here, Zhang Fan''s teeth bite tightly.


    In the last words left by his grandfather, he said that Zhang Fan should not look for any enemy. Once the time comes, the enemy himself will be sent to Zhang Fan. Ling Daoji may be one of the insiders, or participant.


    Who is Zhang Fan? For those who hurt their relatives, Zhang Fan will never let go. So today, Ling Daoji has become Zhang Fan''s goal.


    As for Wang Qingya, who glances at him from time to time. Zhang Fan didn''t care at all. Such a clown will always be accepted. There''s no need for him to worry.


    "OK, chairman, promise to finish the task."


    Shi Yilin nodded her head gently, and her face was no longer funny. This is the first real task given to her by Zhang Fan. In any case, she should be more beautiful and let Zhang Fan see that her so-called assistant is not a vase for nothing.


    "Mr. Zhang, I really didn''t expect you to have such a big background."


    After chatting with Ling Daoji and others for a while, Hua Zhongxing comes over again. In fact, Xu Linlang and Hua Zhongxing come out of the crowd at the same time and plan to make up with Zhang Fan, but Hua Zhongxing is in the front, so Xu Linlang is not good at fighting with the host.


    "Mr. Hua is joking. I''m nothing but a Taoist."


    Zhang Fan made a "please sit down" gesture to the opposite sofa. In terms of etiquette, this is a bit impolite, but Huazhongxing is very happy.


    The reason is very simple. If you look at two people on the street who meet each other and begin to greet each other respectfully, then they are definitely not familiar. But if you see two people shouting vulgar words like "grandson" and "your second uncle''s" as soon as they meet, then they must be iron buddies.


    Most of the time, politeness means estrangement. Instead of getting up, Zhang Fan directly asks Hua Zhongxing to sit down, which is a sign of closeness.


    "I''m really sorry today. I knew I shouldn''t have invited Wang Qingya. Although she is the successor of a large group, she does not have the bearing that a successor of a large group should have. Sooner or later, she will destroy the film industry in Qinghe. Come on, for my negligence, I''ll give you a drink. "


    Hua Zhongxing said, picked up the red wine bottle on the tea table in front of him, poured himself a full glass of red wine, raised his glass to Zhang Fan, then raised his neck and poured it down."Mr. Hua is a pleasant person. I think those rich people are sipping red wine one by one. It''s very boring. It''s Mr. Hua''s appetite for me. "


    Zhang Fan took his coke from the table, drank it in one breath, and then belched out.


    "Oh, have a good time!"


    "Just have fun. Mr. Zhang and I are old friends at first sight. We really want to make friends."


    Hua Zhongxing said, picked up the wine bottle and coke bottle on the table, and refilled the glass for himself and Zhang Fan respectively.


    "That''s what I mean, but in that case, let''s not have Mr. Hua or Mr. Zhang''s, shouting. Well, look at the age. If you don''t want to be a few years older than me, I''ll call you brother Hua, and you''ll call me brother Zhang. "


    Zhang Fan has a good eye for Hua Zhongxing. It''s not easy for him to associate with people.


    "Well, brother Zhang, I''ll take advantage of it. Come on, let''s have a drink."


    For Zhang Fan''s bright, Hua Zhongxing is obviously very happy. He raises his glass to meet Zhang Fan, and then drinks it all.


    "It''s no fun to drink so much. Let''s have a song, girl. "


    The more we see, the more right we are. Zhang Fan gave an order to Shi Yixuan.


    "No


    Shi Yixuan agreed. She sat down in a chair beside her, hugged the lute, pressed the head of the instrument with her left hand, and set the first note on the string with her right hand.


    The tone of Pipa is clear and penetrating. It''s just a simple syllable that makes more than half of the people in the hall look this way.


    Shi Yixuan''s usual temperament is a little cowardly, but once he starts playing, he will be a completely different person. No matter how the surrounding environment can produce any interference to her.


    However, when Zhang Fan and Huazhongxing raised their glasses and played happily, Shi Yixuan did not choose the martial music like "ambush on all sides" or "thousand Sakura", but chose the elegant and ethereal "Pipa line".


    "Seeing off guests at the end of Xunyang River, maple leaf and silver grass blossom in autumn. The master dismounted, the passenger was on the boat, and there was no orchestra to drink. Drunk not happy, sad will leave, do not when the vast river immersion moon. Suddenly I heard the sound of Pipa on the water, and the host forgot to return home. He asked the player who played the lute in secret, but the sound of the lute stopped and he wanted to speak late. "


    With Shi Yixuan''s playing, Shi Yilin, standing on one side, sings a Pipa line from her mouth.


    It has to be said that Shi Yilin is obviously more talented in vocal music than instrumental music. She has not received any professional training, but the song "Pipa line" is sung in harmony, without any tone deviation.


    "I said, brother Zhang, you really have a couple of babies. Is that singing girl also an artist of your company? He looks a little like Miss Xizi, isn''t he a sister


    As the president of a film and television company, Huazhongxing has seen many similar performances. But he had never seen such a young musician as Shi Yixuan, who could send every note to people''s ears very clearly without any noise reverberation. If you want to find a better musician than her, I''m afraid only the legendary white haired Pipa master is outstanding.


    Although Shi Yilin is a little green and astringent, she really works well with Shi Yixuan. Every note, every singing, gives people a natural feeling. Even if she is not the best singer, she is definitely the best singer with Shi Yixuan.


    "She''s not an artist in our company, she''s just my assistant. I''m still young. I like to play around. I''m also a self opinionated singer. I wish I didn''t think her singing was ugly. "


    "Why? If it wasn''t for brother Zhang, I would like to bring them to me and cultivate them as a group. "


    Hua Zhongxing watched the performance of the two sisters and kept banging their mouths, as if they were tasting some delicious food.


    "Who said no? If Mr. Zhang doesn''t plan to package this young lady, it''s better to give her up to me. Jianai will try her best to make this young lady popular. "


    Just as Zhang Fan was about to make fun of Huazhongxing, a very soft girl''s voice came from the side. Zhang Fan turned his head and saw that it was a beautiful girl in a cherry blossom evening dress standing at their table with a red wine cup in her hand. Just now two people patronize to appreciate "Pipa line", who did not find the girl''s appearance.


    But what surprised Zhang Fan even more was that the uninvited girl was also an acquaintance. And I saw it not long ago. She was the Japanese girl she had met in Taihu restaurant that day.

 Chapter 993

    "Miss Shangshan."


    "Miss Shangshan?"


    Zhang Fan and Hua Zhongxing spoke almost at the same time. However, the tone of the two people is somewhat different. The tone of Hua Zhongxing is that of greeting. Zhang Fan''s tone is slightly interrogative.


    "Mr. Hua, Mr. Zhang. I hope you don''t think I''m too presumptuous. "


    Japanese people are always polite. Well, on the surface at least, they are very polite. When they see two people looking at themselves, even though they are wearing evening dress, they still bow to Zhang Fan and Huazhongxing.


    "Where, Miss Shangshan, it''s our honor to come to both of us. Miss Shangshan, please have a seat."


    Although I don''t like Japanese very much, I don''t have a bad feeling for this Shangshan Miss Zhang Fan. Seeing people bowing, Zhang Fan and Hua Zhongxing stand up and ask Jianai to sit down.


    There are sofas on all sides of the tea table. Zhang Fan and Hua Zhongxing sit opposite each other. She sat on the sofa on the other side. Just do the beautiful eyes of shanjianai, stay in the Shi Family sisters.


    "I''m really happy to hear miss Xizi''s live performance again. Mr. Zhang is really lucky to be able to win over such a great general, but the lady singing next to him doesn''t know whether Mr. Zhang is willing to give up


    "I am not willing to give up my love, I do not has the final say, you have to see her own wishes. If she is willing to follow Miss fir, I will not stop it, but if she does not want to follow Miss fir, then there is no way out."


    Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders and said that he couldn''t make the decision for Shi Yilin. When everyone cast their eyes on Shi Yilin''s face, Shi Yilin pretended that she didn''t see anything and continued to sing her song, ignoring the invitation of Shangshan Jianai.


    For Zhang Fan, this is expected.


    Shi Yilin is not short of money, not at all. The reason why she followed Zhang Fan to Jiangzhou city is that on the one hand, she didn''t want to be locked up in school, and on the other hand, Shi Yilin had some ideas about Zhang Fan. In the eyes of the girls in taozhuzhuang, Zhang Fan is their great salvation hero. It''s good to be with the hero. If we can develop some other relationship, it''s better.


    In particular, Zhang Fan did not "brother-in-law" this identity, Shi Yilin can be more unscrupulous start. How is it possible for her to leave Zhang Fan and work with a Japanese woman?


    "It seems that I am really abrupt. Mr. Zhang is able to attract people like Miss Xizi. He must have a unique personal charm. It''s almost impossible to dig people from Mr. Zhang''s hands. "


    Seeing that Shi Yilin was not moved at all, she chuckled and grabbed the wine bottle from the table to pour herself a glass of red wine.


    "According to the Chinese rules, I''m abrupt and I''ll give myself a drink."


    With that, Jianai put the wine cup to her lips and slowly lifted it up. The bright red wine inside was drunk. However, Shangshan Jianai is not like Huazhongxing. She drank for half a minute. The gesture was elegant, and others looked like a prelude to a drunken princess.


    "Tut Tut, brother Hua, I said that there are many celebrities in our circle at this dinner party today. Well, I think Miss Shangshan is one of the best


    Zhang Fan, this is not a commercial mutual boast. Shangshan Jianai is really a girl with good temperament. Let alone the shrew like Wang Qingya, Xu Linlang can''t compare with Shangshan Jianai. Her elegant and quiet temperament makes people feel very at ease.


    "It''s true that Miss Shangshan has outstanding temperament. By comparison, our circle seems to be a little too impetuous. "


    Huazhongxing shrugs and praises a Japanese woman, which is not a pleasant thing for Chinese people. But in the hall of this meeting, Shi Yixuan was the one who could compare with Shangshan Jianai in terms of temperament. However, Shi Yixuan herself is not a celebrity. It is obviously inappropriate to compare her with Shangshan Jianai.


    "This is my first reception since I came to China. To tell you the truth, I was somewhat disappointed by the reception. I came to the reception to find a qualified partner. But now it seems. Only Mr. Hua and Mr. Zhang can talk about cooperation in the whole reception. I can''t rest assured of other cooperators like them. "


    Ganai put down his glass with a smile. Maybe it''s too much to drink. After a glass of red wine, Jianai''s beautiful face was flushed, which made him very attractive.


    "Collaborators? Miss Shangshan, what kind of partner are you looking for? "


    This kind of cocktail party in the circle is originally for everyone to exchange feelings and promote cooperation. It''s normal for Shangshan Jianai to come here to look for partners. To Huazhongxing''s surprise, he had never heard Shan Jianai say anything about looking for someone to cooperate with before.


    "It''s like this. We have an entertainment industry in yuehou Co., Ltd. and Jianai is the person in charge of this industry. I really don''t think the two most neglected in the world market are Huaxia. In the decades after China''s reform and opening up, China''s economic strength has grown to an unimaginable degree. The purchasing power of Chinese people is also far more than that of other countries. Any company that wants to be bigger and stronger has to move closer to Huaxia. We yuehou Co., Ltd., you intend to develop your business to Huaxia. But as you know, if there is no docking company in Huaxia, our performance is likely to encounter some unexpected obstacles. ""So it is."


    Zhang Fan didn''t know much about the problem, but Huazhongxing nodded.


    "Since you are in the entertainment industry, you must have heard of akc48. The first pilot we are going to carry out in China is an operation type similar to akc48. "


    Shangshan Jianai continued.


    Akc48 takes the concept of "face-to-face Idol", and has a special performance venue called akc48 theater, which is held in akc48 theater almost every day.


    the organization form of akc48 is like a caricature of Japanese social class. Even after the selection, we must rely on our own strength to climb up in this social class step by step. Every time a new song is introduced, the ranking of all members has to be reshuffled through the general election. It''s their idea to show their growing process to their fans.


    Akc48 has the following characteristics: strength stands for everything - only voting by the popularity of the general election to determine the position order of members; clever performing art - showing the members'' diligent learning and hard practice behind the scenes in front of the audience; comprehensive etiquette and social training - holding handshake meetings, learning how to interact with fans, etc.


    The success of akc48 is not the pinnacle of performance skills, but the opposite. Many artists on stage show a nearly perfect side, but akc48 is uncut, so that fans can accompany them from nothing to the top.


    Shangshan Jianai is obviously a very traditional Japanese woman. Delicate and considerate. Seeing that Zhang Fan''s face was a little hoodwinked, I gave him a general explanation of the operation mode of akc48.


    To tell you the truth, this mode makes Zhang Fan feel a little bright in front of his eyes.


    Zhang Fan''s previous business plan in chiyun film and television was actually a bit hasty. He decided to take Bai Shuying, Mo Yuzhu and Zhuo Qinglian as a group to increase the influence of chiyun road.


    But to be honest, up to now, this so-called first-line combination has nothing to achieve, and it can even be described as anonymous. On the contrary, the two teams, led by Shi Yixuan and Luo Qianqian, are now highly exposed on the Internet, and the young men with Wuchang in mind are also exposed.


    In fact, at the beginning, Zhang Fan wanted to create an effect similar to the akc48 exclusive theater mentioned by Shangshan Jianai. As long as you come to this theater, you can have face-to-face contact with idols. However, because the chiyun temple has not been built and the exclusive site has not been built, the plan has become a castle in the air.


    Moreover, during this period of time, shuiyuexin, who had some experience in the operation of film and television entertainment companies, also asked Zhang Fan a question, that is, even if the theater is really completed in the future, how to arrange the performance?


    A theater can''t be empty every day. In that case, the audience can''t be gathered. And poor performance is not their pursuit. If Bai Shuying and the three of them are allowed to perform all the time, they are not here to see the performance, they are here to kill people.


    If chiyun film and television develops and grows in the future, and there are dozens of performing teams under its command, then all this is not a problem. Just let the performing teams take turns to be on duty in the theater of chiyun temple. But now there are only three teams, and one leading artist, chiyun film and television, is not enough to cope with this kind of high-intensity performance.


    Now, Shangshan Jianai proposes that her company wants to make such a combination in China and seek cooperation with local companies. Zhang Fan is really excited.


    "I don''t know where Miss Shangshan is going to put this first pilot?"


    Hua Zhongxing''s family and the film industry are very big. They don''t care about the business cooperation once or twice. However, when he saw the expression on Zhang Fan''s face, he immediately had the idea of matchmaking. At this time, Zhang Fan almost wrote "I want" on his face. Originally, Huazhongxing just knew that Zhang Fan was an extraordinary man, so he wanted to make friends with him. Just now, he learned that Zhang Fan was a famous geomantic master in Jiangzhou. The Miaozhen hermit of Hong Kong Island saw Zhang Fan like a mouse saw a cat, which strengthened Huazhongxing''s determination to make friends with Zhang Fan.


    However, at this time, the face of Shangshan Jianai showed a little confused look.


    "Mr. Hua, when so many of you gather in Jiangzhou, don''t you want to make a big move in Jiangzhou? I''m here today because I want to put this pilot project in Jiangzhou. "

 Chapter 994

    "Well, that''s easy."


    Hua Zhongxing clapped his hands and laughed twice.


    "Since Miss Shangshan has just said that we can cooperate with each other. Business talks business. If it''s in other places, maybe I''ll fight for it. But since Miss Shangshan plans to put your pilot in Jiangzhou, I have nothing to contend with. After all, this is brother Zhang''s territory. I think it''s better for Miss Shangshan to talk about the cooperation intention with brother Zhang. I think your cooperation should be very pleasant. "


    Hua Zhongxing said, holding up his glass, motioned to Zhang Fan and Shangshan Jianai, then got up and left his seat.


    Because of Shi Yixuan''s playing, many people in the hall are looking this way now. In fact, Shan Jianai was very low-key when he came into the arena, and did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Now when you look at Shi Yixuan, you will inevitably see Shangshan Jianai. Yuehou Co., Ltd. is one of the few big companies in Japan. When Shangshan Jianai comes to this reception, he will never just come to eat and drink.


    All of these people here want to get a piece of it. When Huazhong rose up, he stopped them all.


    Since the decision has been made, Huazhongxing naturally has to arrange the best conversation space for Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan raised his hand, and Shi Yilin stopped her singing very wisely. But Shi Yixuan''s finger also turns on the pipa, changed a more plain and elegant tune.


    See two girls just in Zhang Fan between a raised hand to make the right response, Shangshan Jianai''s mouth can''t help but put on a smile.


    "Mr. Zhang, to be honest, when I first saw you and miss Xizi, I thought you were lovers. Even now, I think your relationship is unusual. Miss Xizi and the assistant are obviously new people who have just entered the circle, but they can clearly understand the meaning of your action. It can be seen that there is a deep tacit understanding between you. Can I understand this as Mr. Zhang''s personality charm? "


    "Miss Shangshan is over praised. She has no personality charm, but she has a good relationship with everyone. That''s why it''s more tacit. "


    In the following period of time, Zhang Fan and Shangshan Jianai had another commercial exchange. It must be admitted that this Japanese woman has an extraordinary affinity, which makes people very willing to associate with her. Of course, the two also talked about some business matters, but not in depth. Shangshan Jianai just talked about the initial fixed-point investment. They plan to produce four artists first.


    Of course, this is not to say that Shangshan Jianai doesn''t want to cooperate with Zhang Fan, just perfunctory. It''s because miss Shangshan already has some understanding of Zhang Fan''s situation. She knows that Zhang Fan belongs to the shopkeeper in chiyun film and television. The real manager of the company is shuiyuexin. So even if she said specific things to Zhang Fan from beginning to end, Zhang Fan could only give her a vague answer.


    It''s better to establish a general impression first, and then talk with shuiyuexin during working hours.


    I don''t know if Shangshan Jianai is a little deliberately catering. In a word, they had a good talk. At the end of the dinner. Shangshan Jianai also kindly sent a new business card to Zhang Fan. She knows very well that the business card she sent last time was lost by Zhang Fan.


    After a while, Shannai gave his mobile phone to Weibao. Brother fan really doesn''t have a business card.


    Shangshan Jianai didn''t feel impolite because Zhang Fan just opened his mouth and reported a mobile phone number. On the contrary, this Japanese woman is very happy. In her own words, Zhang Fan reported his personal number, not the number of the company or assistant, which can reflect Zhang Fan''s sincerity.


    Of course, there are some things that make Van Gogh not so happy at the dinner. For example, the small group in the corner of the banquet hall.


    There are not many people in this small group, which is also the result of deliberate avoidance.


    Among them, the most important ones are Zhou Song, Wang Qingya, the Miao Zhen resident. They got together and muttered. They didn''t know what they were talking about. Just from time to time, I would glance at Zhang Fan. Especially Wang Qingya''s eyes are very bad. Zhou Song is the same, obviously they didn''t take Ling Daoji''s words too seriously. There is still the thought of revenge in my heart.


    But Miaozhen was much more honest. When he looked at Zhang Fan''s direction, he was more afraid.


    Huazhongxing has also prepared the performance staff for the party. But I''m not prepared to be OK. As soon as these cast members come out, other film and television company bosses will glance at Shi Yixuan from time to time. There''s no way. The gap is too big. It''s not a grade at all.


    After exchanging phone calls with Huazhongxing, Zhang Fan''s first business dinner was officially over.


    After leaving the Hyatt Hotel, Zhang Fan took a leisurely stretch.


    He''s very tired of lying to people. But today, both Huazhongxing and Shangshan Jianai are very happy and comfortable.


    "Master, you are much more relaxed than I expected. You can''t see it''s the first time you''ve been to such a party."Although we are very close to each other, sometimes we have to pat this kind of little fart.


    "That''s right. Chairman Zhang is very impressive. You see, he scared the old lady from Hong Kong Island. Most of the night, I''ve been peeping at the chairman of the board of directors. I don''t even dare to look at him


    Hearing her cousin''s words, Shi Yilin also agreed with her.


    "Don''t you two give me high hats. It''s a nice day today. Can you carry it, Xiaoxuan? If you don''t feel cold, let''s walk back. "


    The people who came to the dinner party were the leaders of big companies or the powerful children in the family. Of course, they all came in their own cars. Zhang Fan is the only one who can''t drive. Of course, he doesn''t have a car. The three of them came by taxi.


    Both Shi Yixuan and Shi Yilin live on the 7th floor of the company, while Hyatt Hotel is not far from Changqing Road, where the city government is located, that is to say, the bus stops are many places away. It''s good to walk back.


    "Master, if you want to go back for a walk, let''s go back for a walk. You don''t have to worry about my body. Since I came back from taozhuzhuang, my body has been very healthy and will never be the same as before."


    Shi Yixuan''s heart was still warm.


    Zhang Fan''s status, want to decide how to go back to the company, there is no need to ask her advice. But Zhang Fan is still worried about her health. This feeling of being cared for made Shi Yixuan very comfortable.


    "Why don''t you ask my opinion, brother fan? Just ask my sister if it''s cold alone. I don''t wear more than my sister, and my legs are still exposed. You don''t ask me if it''s cold. "


    Shi Yilin, who was not asked, was not happy. Pout a small mouth, a pair of "I am very angry now, need to coax to get up" appearance.


    But she did wear less than Shi Yixuan. Although Shi Yixuan wore a light gauze Luo skirt, she could keep warm without wind. But Shi Yilin is wearing a skirt, two thighs are still exposed outside.


    "Hey, did you say I''m going to take a taxi?"


    Zhang Fan''s next sentence almost choked Shi Yilin to death.


    Take a taxi back You''re the guy who let me take a taxi!


    Shi Yilin''s name is gnashing her teeth. She is just an angry kitten.


    "I don''t want to go back. You take my cousin alone. Who knows what you want to do to her? For the safety of my cousin, I have to follow you. "


    Shi Yilin arms akimbo, rightfully to Zhang Fan angry way.


    "Are you cold?"


    "I''m not cold!"


    After roaring, Shi Yilin felt as if she had been cheated. This, this, nothing to fight, this tone to do what? I''m so cold that I''m going to shiver. Ok


    "Smelly girl. If you install it again, the armored troops will not be able to install it. "


    Zhang Fan laughed and scolded, and wiped Shi Yilin''s head with his hand. At the same time, he poured a real Qi into her head. Shi Yilin suddenly felt a warm current in her body. The chill just disappeared.


    "Brother fan, this is..."


    After the initial surprise, Shi Yilin reacts. When Zhang Fan woke her up from the Kang, she seemed to use a similar method, but she didn''t expect that this magical warm current could be used to keep out the cold.


    "Well, since you are not cold, let''s go. I haven''t been out for a walk at night for a long time


    Zhang Fan put his arms around Shi Yixuan''s waist and walked towards the downtown square. Shi Yixuan turned to see Shi Yilin with a smile on her face. The smile was full of happiness.


    Shi Yilin can''t help but shrug her shoulders. Her cousin is really a little silly. It''s satisfying to be hugged by this smelly man. Do you know how many men are crazy for you now? Although


    is constantly in the mood to make complaints about it, Shi Yilin can understand her thoughts. After all, she has been thinking about it.


    In northern cities, the weather at the beginning of March is definitely not warm, and there are not many people out on the streets. Even some of them are in a hurry, not as leisurely as Zhang Fan.


    On the way from Hyatt Regency Hotel to central square, Zhang Fan and his wife have to take two turns. But three people just took the first turn. Zhang Fan heard the roar of the motorcycle motor. Then in the distance, seven or eight motorcycles with headlights roared in their direction.


    Zhang Fan''s brow couldn''t help wrinkling. You know, it''s been a long time since the introduction of the motorcycle ban in Jiangzhou city. How can anyone dare to drive a motorcycle so close to Changqing Road where the municipal government is located?

 Chapter 995

    With the roar of the motor. The motorcycle with large displacement roared towards Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s brow couldn''t help wrinkling. He couldn''t see what the rider on the motorcycle looked like. But he could feel a sense of hostility from the people who rushed in.


    Is this the legendary locomotive party? But it''s not right. It''s normal for locomotive party to appear in Japan or Hong Kong Island. But as far as Zhang Fan knows, there is no locomotive party in Jiangzhou. Even if it''s new, they don''t dare to drag on in the center of the city.


    The speed of the motorcycle is very fast. Just a few breathing efforts from the end of the road rushed to Zhang Fan three people. Zhang Fan didn''t take these locomotive parties seriously. After all, the three of them are on the sidewalk, and all of them are on the road. But just when the first few cars were seven or eight meters away from Zhang Fan. The leading rider suddenly turned and lifted the handlebar, and the front wheels of the motorcycle suddenly lifted up and set up on the sidewalk. Then the whole car rushed onto the sidewalk.


    The following riders followed him, one by one raising their heads and rushing to the sidewalk. The head rider raised his right hand. A black stick came up from his hand and hit Zhang Fan''s head.


    Zhang Fan was almost enraged. Even if he is attacked in other places, someone in Jiangzhou dares to attack Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan was not in Jiangzhou during this period of time. He didn''t know what kind of changes had taken place in the underground forces in Jiangzhou. In all probability, the overlord was abandoned. Even if he didn''t, his vitality was greatly damaged. These underground organizations can survive in China. Especially in northern cities like Jiangzhou, a large part of the reason is that the government did not try its best to encircle them, but maintained a balance between black and white with them.


    But this time the Lord''s behavior is taboo. No matter which country is in power, it will not allow organizations colluding with foreign forces to act recklessly in its own country. Moreover, today''s China is not the weak country without diplomacy a hundred years ago. Even if Ba Ye''s power will not be completely eradicated, it will also be dealt a heavy blow by the Chinese authorities.


    But none of that matters now. Van Gogh is very angry, the consequences are very serious.


    I promised shuiyuexin that I would not hit anyone tonight, just at the dinner party. For such attackers Hum.


    Zhang Fan''s arms rotate, and Shi Yixuan and Shi Yilin are sent to the place near the wall in the sidewalk with a soft force. And when he finished these, the raised stick had not fallen to half.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know who arranged these bastards. But if you dare to do it yourself, you have to pay the price.


    Zhang Fan didn''t reach for the leading rider''s stick. Instead, he slammed his shoulder against the side of the leading rider''s motorcycle. If people collide with a heavy motorcycle like this, it must be bone fracture and tendon fracture. But the problem is that Van Gogh is not an ordinary person.


    With Chiyou shagu and Zhenqi body protection, Zhang Fan''s physical strength can be said to have reached a heinous level. Ah, although this side impact did not break the heavy motorcycle to pieces, it also made it deviate from the established route. And because of Zhang Fan''s angle, when the car was hit and deviated, the speed also dropped.


    Then the leading rider not only didn''t hit Zhang Fan with the stick in his hand, but also the motorcycle was hit by Zhang Fan. For a high-speed driving team, the first car has a problem, which is simply a disastrous consequence.


    The two riders immediately behind the leader had no time to brake and crashed into the leader''s car.


    There was a violent metal impact and friction, followed by the screams of men.


    That''s not the end of it. The chain reaction continued, and the riders who couldn''t stop at the back of the car bumped into each other one after another. At the end of the day, all the riders except the two at the end of the line managed to stop the car. A good sidewalk turns into a motorcycle cemetery in the blink of an eye.


    And the riders were pretty miserable. It''s a great thing to drive a motorcycle, which is better than driving a car or even a sports car. But once there is an accident, the degree of misery is many times better than that of a car.


    The leading rider was lucky. Two cars coming from behind hit his front and rear wheels respectively. When the locomotive fell to the ground, it just pressed one of his legs and made him fall to the ground. There was a scream. It was really tragic that the two hit him. The front wheel of the motorcycle hit the car of the leading flagman, and both of them flew out directly.


    One of them landed on his head and broke his neck. The other one is lucky. He turned around in the air and landed on the side to avoid directly breaking his neck. But when he fell to the ground and rolled over, his motorcycle, which was stopped in the high-speed running, also flew over under the action of inertia, and it happened to hit him. The dead one is miserable. At least his companion left a whole body. He himself was smashed and was about to fall apart.


    Although the riders at the back saw that something had happened in front of them, they began to brake one by one. But it''s too fast. One by one, they flew out and fell on the ground. In addition to a bad luck ghost was also flying out of the motorcycle smashed his head, the other time no one died.The only two riders who stopped the motorcycle under the brake and impact were so scared that they just sat on the motorcycle and didn''t know what to do.


    "I said, guys, I want to know, are you here to kill me?"


    There was a sneer on the corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth. A group of guys who don''t know how to describe it, or are they express locomotive party? Or a bunch of funny dominoes? Who knows how to define these guys? They''re just a bunch of idiots anyway.


    "I, we..."


    The two riders at the end of the team didn''t see what Zhang Fan had done. Just intuition tells the rider that the man in front of him is not easy to provoke.


    "If you don''t talk to him, are we still afraid of him?


    The other rider lifted his leg and got off the motorcycle. Then he pulled a machete out of his car. In the light of the street lamp, there is a bright light on the chopper. It''s kind of scary.


    Hiding in the wall of Shi Yilin very nervous grabbed the cousin''s sleeve. But Shi Yixuan didn''t agree. She doesn''t think these people can do anything to Zhang Fan. After all, Shi Yixuan knew Zhang Fan''s ability to a certain extent.


    "Yes! That is, I''m not afraid. What can I be afraid of? "


    The first rider who spoke also got off the motorcycle. He has two metal finger tigers on his hand and an iron chain on his right hand. Obviously, he wants to teach Zhang Fan a lesson.


    "That is to say, you guys have a clear goal. You''re here for me, right?"


    When the leading rider drove up the sidewalk, Zhang Fan already had this kind of speculation. Now that these two men are here with weapons, that''s all the more proof of his idea.


    "What about you? Boy, don''t think you''re lucky. You''ll be OK when we have a car accident. There are some things you shouldn''t do, and some people you can''t afford to offend. "


    The rider with the knife moves to Zhang Fan.


    "Don''t worry, employers don''t want your life, just your two hands. As for the two girls, we will take good care of them for you. "


    In addition, the rider holding the chain also had some ferocity in his voice.


    "Oh, your employer is quite human. I just don''t know if the money he gave you is enough for your loss today. "


    There are eight riders in all. Now Zhang Fan is sure to have three dead. There are also three broken hands and feet. How much is this life?


    I remember in which movie I saw it, spending money to buy people to chop people, 50000 for one left hand and 80000 for one thigh. My right hand is free. How much can employers pay them? 100, 000 is the best, isn''t it? Their motorcycles should have been refitted. 100000 yuan may not even cover the loss of his motorcycles.


    After listening to Zhang Fan, the two riders turned to look at the brothers lying on the ground. Wearing a motorcycle helmet on the face also hung a touch of bitterness. The deal must have been a loss. But people still have to see. If they can''t chop Zhang Fan, they won''t even get the last pension.


    The chess player with a machete took the lead in making trouble. He rushed forward with a knife and cut it off according to Zhang Fan''s head. Zhang Fan did not feel the slightest panic. He raised his right middle finger to the rider''s chopper blade. The rider immediately felt that his chopper was clamped by a pair of pliers. It can''t be cut down or drawn back.


    And the rider with the chain saw the scene and immediately came up to help with the chain. The corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth once again put on a sneer, and his right hand swung. The clipped machete and the flagman''s arm all went towards the waving chain.


    "Cucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucu. The rider with the machete felt his arm tingle. And the one with the chain is even worse. Zhang Fan is very accurate. When the machete was waved, the head of the machete fell directly on the head of his chain. The chain was cut back and fell on his own forehead.


    The rider''s eyes were dazzled by Venus, and his eyes were whirling. His body stood in the same place and shook twice. He sat down on the ground with a "pop".


    "I think you should go and join in the fun with him. All your brothers have fallen down. You are not allowed to stand alone, are you?"

 Chapter 996

    Zhang Fan, a jerk who wants to hurt himself or even the women around him, will never be soft hearted. A jump, very beautiful volley kick, directly kicked the right shoulder of the rider with the knife.


    Not to mention Zhang Fan, even the one who was beaten by Zhang Fan in Jiangzhou University before was kicked out by Pu Yisheng in the air, which was not acceptable to ordinary people. The rider''s right shoulder was completely out of shape as he flew upside down.


    He flew out of the body hard hit on a locomotive, a mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out of his mouth. The shock of the impact had already damaged his internal organs.


    "Dial 110."


    Zhang Fan turned around and said to Shi Yilin lightly. Then he strode forward and pulled off the helmet of the dizzy rider sitting on the ground.


    The rider''s eyes were full of confusion, and Zhang Fan was not polite to him. He pulled his hair and lifted it. Mengquaner''s rider was dragged by the pain and finally woke up.


    "You, what are you doing? I warn you, if you dare to touch me, our boss will not let you go. "


    Take off the helmet, Zhang Fan found that this boy is just a 20 odd lengtouqing. In this case, I still want his boss to deal with Zhang Fan. Let''s not say whether he has a boss or not. If he does, he''s not a person who''s on the stage.


    Those who are on the stage will not be fooled to provoke Zhang Fan.


    "Your boss? Good. Now I''ll give you a chance to call your boss immediately and ask him to come and take someone to chop me. Maybe you''ll have a chance to get that reward. If you don''t call him, wait for the police to arrive. When you get there, you who commit crimes with knives will be prosecuted. Especially when you chop me with a machete, you don''t see where it is. There are cameras everywhere. Can''t you find a good place if you die? "


    Zhang Fan really scoffs at the little gangster who is only left to play with his mouth when he is hit a little.


    "Yes. You wait. I''ll call our boss to come here now. When our boss comes, you can have a good look! "


    Gangsters are usually very arrogant. It''s because he saw Zhang Fan''s kick and knew he couldn''t beat Zhang Fan. But now see Zhang Fan incredibly stupid to give him a chance to call boss over. The little gangster is arrogant again. He has a lot of confidence in the boss of his family.


    Of course, if you let the leading rider who was crushed by a motorcycle come, the leading flagman will never call his boss, but will kneel down and beg for mercy. Because he knows very well that people who can use their bodies to force a heavy motorcycle in a Mercedes Benz away, even if their boss comes, it''s useless.


    But the rider with the knife obviously didn''t know these things. I took out my cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Brother Qingpi, we planted. When the brothers were going to chop the boy, there was something wrong with brother lightning''s car. We had an accident here. Only Luozi and I are left. We can''t cut him down. The boy said brother Qingpi, if you have the guts, bring people here now. He''s waiting for you to bring people to chop him... "


    The boy with a mobile phone for a while of big talk, Zhang Fan described is very arrogant, to their green brother all kinds of insult. Zhang Fan was embarrassed when he heard it. You say you''re making up a story. Can you keep the truth behind your back? Stand in front of me so blatantly and arrange my lie? I''m not afraid to pull out your tongue in anger.


    Just when Zhang Fan was speechless, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    Zhang Fan felt it out and saw that Meng Hu''s phone was displayed on his mobile phone.


    Zhang Fan''s brow suddenly wrinkled. Only people close to him have his mobile phone number. And Zhang Fan told them when he told them his mobile phone number. If there is nothing important, don''t take the initiative to call him. Because Zhang Fan is always in trouble, maybe he is doing something when the phone comes. If someone is lurking and being disturbed by a phone call, it will hurt.


    As the leader of the security team of chiyun film and television entertainment company, Meng Hu calls at this time. Is something wrong?


    "Hello, Meng Hu, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Fan picked up the phone and just asked, there came Meng Hu''s anxious voice.


    "Brother fan, no, something''s wrong. Miss Diao Chan has been taken away


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhang Fan''s eyebrows suddenly stood up. Diao Chan is Luo Qianqian. She lives in the company. How can she be arrested? Is it people like Abe Kojiro who did it? It shouldn''t be. It''s good that Abe Kojiro can escape to Japan like that. How dare he attack his own people at this time?


    "I''m sorry, van. I''m useless. I''m useless! Miss Diao Chan said that she wanted to go out for a walk in the evening and have a cup of milk tea by the way. I think the Japanese devil you mentioned has left Jiangzhou. Maybe it''s OK, so I came out with a brother and miss Diao Chan. Unexpectedly, we just sat down in a milk tea shop that Miss Diao Chan often goes to. A group of people rushed in and beat me and my brother. Then they took away miss Diao ChanMeng Hu on the other side of the phone kept pumping cold air when he was talking. Obviously, he was injured, but compared with that, Meng Hu is now so anxious that he is about to cry.


    "Meng Hu, are you and your brother OK? How long ago did it happen that you went to treat the injury first? "


    A burst of anger in Zhang Fan''s heart kept burning. Some people just want to die.


    "Van Gogh, I, we''re fine. Try to find a way to save Miss Diao Chan. I''m afraid if you don''t hurry up, Miss Diao Chan will be ruined by them. I''m sorry, van. I''m useless. I don''t even know who bound Miss Diao Chan. "


    "Come on, don''t say that. I know you did your best. I''ll take care of the rest. "


    Zhang Fan said a word low and hung up the phone. When he looked back at the rider who called for help, Zhang Fan''s eyes were full of killing intention.


    At this time, the rider stood there with the phone in his hand, his face covered with circles. It seems that something happened during the call that he couldn''t believe.


    "Where''s your boss? Will he come? "


    On the contrary, Zhang Fan''s face was distorted when he walked towards the rider again.


    "I, I, I Brother Qingpi, he, he will bring people right away You, don''t mess about... "


    "He hung up on you wretch, didn''t he? Take me to him, or you''ll die. "


    Almost at the same time, Zhang Fan himself was attacked, and Luo Qianqian was also attacked and taken away. Zhang Fan doesn''t think it''s a coincidence that two places are attacked at the same time. This should be aimed at him, or at chiyun entertainment company. After all, the two pillars of chiyun film and television have been attacked today. It''s hard to say whether these motorcyclists are coming for themselves or Shi Yixuan.


    Zhang fan does not know who is behind this. But the man in action should be the green brother in the rider''s mouth.


    "You, are you threatening me? Do you really dare to kill me? "


    Some of the fear comes from the bottom of the soul. Even though he thought Zhang Fan didn''t dare to kill as he said, the rider was still a little shivering.


    "So you don''t believe I dare to kill you, do you?"


    If the rider could open his eyes and see Zhang Fan at this time, he would never say such stupid words again. At this moment, Zhang Fan was wrapped up in scarlet evil spirit. It was like a demon God climbing up from the nine hell.


    "Waste, waste, you, who do you think you are? You dare to kill, kill... "


    The rider''s word "human" was in his mouth and he couldn''t spit it out. Zhang Fan had already rushed to his body like a ghost, grabbed him by the neck, and then threw him to the place where the leading rider fell to the ground like a sandbag.


    With a bang, the rider''s head hit the ground heavily, and blood gushed out of his seven orifices. His neck, which was originally straight, was bending at a very strange angle. Obviously, he is dead and can''t die any more.


    There are always many stupid guys in the world who underestimate the courage of their opponents and overestimate their own value.


    He is not the only one alive here. Why doesn''t Zhang Fan dare to kill him? And even if Zhang Fan is investigated for legal responsibility, at most, it is just an over defense. What''s to be afraid of? Not to mention the accusation of defense, Zhang Fan''s influence in Jiangzhou can be completely wiped out.


    Stepping to the side of the leading rider, Zhang Fan kicked the motorcycle that held the rider down. The heavy-duty motorcycle with large displacement is like a ball, which is rolled and flew out by Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan bent down and pulled up the leading rider on the ground with his collar.


    "Your boss is Qingpi, isn''t he? Take me to him, now. "


    "Mm-hmm..."


    The leading rider didn''t dare to say a word of nonsense.


    "Big brother, just call me rabbit. I''ll take you to the place where our boss usually lives. Big brother, don''t kill me. "


    The leading rider was really scared. How Zhang Fan stopped him, except for the two dead riders who followed him, he knew best.


    And he knows one thing very well. As like as two peas, Zhang Fan threw the rider to him and fell to death. That is to give him a demonstration. If he is not honest, it will be the same as the one who was killed.

 Chapter 997

    Zhang Fan asked Shi Yilin to call the police. They are very close to the central square and Changqing Road where the municipal government is located. In such an important place, the police have always been very quick.


    Although the police officer who led the team was not mu Zixin, he had met Zhang Fan several times before. Zhang Fan has a close relationship with Liao Shengsheng and Mu Zixin, which is almost unknown in the police station. Naturally, the police will not be hard on Zhang Fan. The officer in charge of the team asked his men to drive the Shi Family sisters back to the building of chiyun film and television entertainment company. Then he told Zhang fan that he could do his own business and leave the rest to the police.


    As for Zhang Fan, he wants to leave with a wounded man. After the injured said he was voluntary and that his leg was also injured, the police were relieved. After all, not all police officers are just like Mu Zixin. As long as it is a small thing that can be said to be justified, it will turn a blind eye.


    "Big brother, let''s, don''t we go by car? The place where our boss settled down is not too close to here. How many kilometers. Elder brother, you carry me like this. We don''t know how much time it will take. Don''t delay your business


    By Zhang Fan in the hands of the rabbit, at this time the female teeth grin, but do not dare to shout pain. His leg was hit by the car, plus the friction on the ground. Compared with his companions, the injury is really not serious, that is, some skin injuries, plus slight bone cracks. First of all, it''s painful for Zhang Fan to carry it for a moment, but it''s much better than those on the ground.


    "You don''t think it''s comfortable for me to carry you, do you?"


    Zhang Fan''s voice was cold, full of the meaning of killing.


    "No, really not. I''m just talking about it. I''m afraid I''ll delay you."


    The rabbit has been shaking for a long time. He just wants to die early and surpass his life early. If he takes Zhang Fan there early, he will be free. Now Zhang Fan said that, but he was scared.


    "What if there is? You can hate me. I don''t care. Your boss is dead. If you do well, I can let you go. "


    Light voice down, Zhang Fan right hand a swing, head front foot behind the rabbit shoulder. The rabbit was thrown by Zhang Fan''s rude action and screamed. But Zhang Fan didn''t pay attention to the rabbit''s reaction at all. He just made great strides towards the direction of the worker''s village that the rabbit said.


    If you want to know which industry in this city is the number one living map, I''m afraid the first thing you think of is taxi drivers. So what''s the second living map? I''m afraid it''s going to be a real estate agent. A good real estate agent must know the location of each district in the city, the road conditions nearby and the related supporting facilities.


    Zhang Fan is very clear about the place in the worker''s village.


    Now the names of the new communities are bigger and bigger. The three words "worker''s village" have the flavor of the 1980s and 1990s. That''s exactly what happened. The worker''s village is an old residential area built in the last century, with a large area.


    And these old urban areas are often faced with a very serious problem. That is, the transportation is underdeveloped.


    In the 1980s and 1990s, vehicles were still relatively rare. Bicycles are also the main force in transportation. So there''s no need for roads to be particularly spacious. The roads in this area are even more winding and difficult to walk.


    And it''s not too late. There is another middle school in the workers'' village. It''s just after school. There will be a traffic jam in the worker''s village. It''s better to take a taxi instead. And at this time, if Zhang Fan''s true Qi is transported to the extreme, he can run as well as those tortoise like cars in the city.


    "Aren''t you from Jiangzhou?"


    While galloping between buildings, Zhang Fan inquired about the rabbit he carried on his shoulder.


    "We, no, we are not."


    The rabbit answered with pain. Zhang Fan''s running speed is a bit non-human. The whirring cold wind made him feel a little suffocated. The pain on his legs was constantly tormenting his nerves.


    "We came from Guangyang city next door. Some time ago, I heard that there was a big earthquake in the underground world of Jiangzhou city. There''s something wrong with the number one man in Jiangzhou. Now there is a big vacancy in the underground forces in Jiangzhou. Our eldest brother Qingpi thought that there might be some advantages here, so he brought us from Guangyang city to develop in Jiangzhou. "


    Rabbit now knows everything about Zhang Fan and says everything. Since Zhang Fan hit his car askew, the rabbit has completely given up resistance.


    "So Lord BA was really hit hard?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan is not so anxious. No matter how furious he is, it will take him some time to get to the workers'' village. That''s enough for Zhang Fan to cross examine him in detail.


    "Yes, it''s said that the bully has caused a big trouble this time. He''s already hiding and dare not come out. His subordinates can''t get in touch with him. Now he''s going to fight among himself. Our boss only brought us here when he knew about this situation. He was very close to a big brother under master ba. Brother, can you find something to fix my leg for me? ""Which one is close to your boss?"


    Zhang Fan ignored the rabbit''s request, but asked himself.


    In fact, rabbit just said it, and did not really expect Zhang Fan to agree with him.


    "It''s brother Liu Sheng, who used to be the number one under master ba. Now we can count on the several forces split by Lord ba. "


    "Liu Sheng? Is there such a man in Lao BA''s staff? "


    Zhang Fan frowned and chanted. Under the master''s hands, he was impressed by a scorpion. Oh, yes, there was a scar face.


    "What is it that you''ve come to deal with this time? Does that Liu Sheng know? "


    Zhang Fan just said something, but he didn''t ask the gangster who Liu Sheng was. In Zhang Fan''s eyes, no matter what role Liu Sheng is, he is a small role. If necessary, I''ll pay a visit after I''ve cleaned up the green skin. If he knows about it, I''ll kill him.


    "Well, this kind of business won''t go through brother Liu Sheng. I don''t know what''s going on. It probably means that a rich man paid us to ambush you. But the Kaizi also contacted us through a middleman. It seems very mysterious. "


    "Did you catch a woman?"


    "Yes So, the Kaizi, call for the woman. Even if the attack is not successful, the woman will have to be caught. Now, our other brothers should have done it. "


    Rabbits are not hard bones. Now they really know what to say.


    Although as an insider, Zhang Fan still has to say that this green brother is really a bit of a back. Zhang Fan has a lot of enemies. Even these people at today''s banquet may buy murderers to ambush him. After all, it''s all the people in the circle. If you take Luo Qianqian away first, you may force her to do something or get away from chiyun film and television. As for Zhang Fan, as long as you knock down Zhang Fan and Shi Yixuan, aren''t they in the bag?


    Oh, if this job is done by local underground forces, I''m afraid few people will take it. The reason why Lord BA was so miserable was that all his men fell apart. They were all entrusted with Zhang Fan''s blessing. Although some of Ba Ye''s iron men will hate Zhang Fan, they will never take the initiative to provoke the murderer.


    There''s no other reason, just three words - no provocation.


    And Qingpi, these underground elements from other places, have become knives in other people''s hands. It''s one-time consumables.


    Wait, disposable consumables


    Zhang Fan''s feet suddenly stopped. But soon he recovered running, and took out his mobile phone to quickly dial Shi Yixuan''s phone.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Shi Yixuan asked anxiously over the phone.


    As the two pillars of chiyun film and television, Shi Yixuan and Luo Qianqian usually have a good relationship. Knowing that Luo Qianqian was arrested, her heart was also very anxious.


    "I haven''t been to those people''s home yet. You should go to Qianqian''s room and find me one of her inner garments. It''s better if you can find its hair. Go quickly. After you find it, let the security guard drive to the workers'' village. And text me the sender''s phone number. "


    "You want Qianqian''s clothes? OK, I''ll find it right now. Master, you must rescue Qianqian. "


    Shi Yixuan didn''t talk nonsense. After that, she hung up to look for something.


    Zhang Fan is really worried now. He was afraid that the rich man in the rabbit''s mouth was not smart enough.


    If smart people do things, they must be sure. Even if they can''t do things, they will try to get rid of themselves.


    At the moment, he even at the same time to find someone to deal with himself, to find someone to catch Luo Qianqian. If that Kaizi is smart enough, he should receive Luo Qianqian from the gangsters of underground forces after getting the exact news that Zhang Fan was killed. Once the person who attacks Zhang fan fails, he should cut off the contact with Qingpi at the first time, so as not to be tracked down by Zhang Fan.


    But if that Kaizi is just a mindless man, and thinks that catching Luo Qianqian is also a kind of victory, and let those gangsters send people to him immediately, it''s really troublesome.


    Since the underground forces have been used, this Kaizi must not be a good thing. With Luo Qianqian''s beauty, Zhang Fan is afraid that before he has time to find her, Luo Qianqian will be ruined. At that time, even if Zhang Fan planed the ancestral tombs of the Kaizi family for 18 generations, the damage to Luo Qian was irreparable.

 Chapter 998

    The next section of the road, Zhang Fan and rabbit did not say anything more. The things he wanted to know were almost finished. No matter how many he asked, the rabbit could not know.


    The reason why they came from Guangyang city to Jiangzhou city is that Qingpi people didn''t do well in Guangyang city. Those heavy locomotives are probably their most valuable property.


    The group''s foothold is in an old residential building. The buildings in the worker''s village are so old that many people who used to live here have moved away. There are always more than 30 people in Qingpi group. They need a relatively large residence to settle down. So they chose here.


    Standing downstairs and looking up, Zhang fan can clearly see the light from the fifth floor window and the figure reflected on the glass.


    "What did your boss say at that time?"


    After all the silence, Zhang Fan finally asked the rabbit a question.


    According to reason, these brothers who followed Qingpi from Guangyang city should be the kind he valued. It''s impossible to get together in the underground world without a group of brothers who have been killed. But after the rabbit called for help, their boss obviously didn''t promise to come and help.


    "Brother Qingpi said that he didn''t care. Let''s do it ourselves. "


    "I don''t care?"


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help slapping his head. The gang that attacked Luo Qianqian at that time should have succeeded. That green skin said don''t care, maybe it''s not that he doesn''t pay attention to his younger brother. But that rich Kaizi, after getting the news that Luo Qianqian was arrested, let Qingpi send people to him at the first time.


    Whether it''s to get people out of it or to treat his younger brothers'' injuries, it needs money. So it seems that there is nothing wrong with going to get the money at the first time and letting my younger brother handle the current affairs by himself. Then there are two questions.


    The first is the security of Luo Qian. Maybe brother Qingpi had already delivered the goods when he went to get the money. The second problem is where brother Qingpi is now. Although the rabbit told their nest, there are people here, but the green brother may not be there.


    Forget it. Why do you want so much? Take a step at a time and deal with the current affairs first.


    Zhang Fan gritted his teeth and walked into the corridor with a rabbit on his shoulder.


    At this time, the rabbit closed his eyes and recited in his mouth. It seemed that he was chanting sutras or mourning. On the way over, the rabbit was fully aware of Zhang Fan''s non-human strength. It''s a disaster to get into trouble with such a murderer. Now he only hopes that Zhang fan can spare his life for the sake of knowing everything.


    The old building in the worker''s village is not like those buildings now, with two households on one ladder and three households on the other. It''s the kind of building with eight households on the first floor. Qingpi and they rented all the top five floors. There''s also a security door at the stairway.


    With Zhang Fan''s ability, it is not difficult to open the security door quietly. But fan Ge didn''t want to come quietly at all. He just raised his foot and kicked the location of the door lock. And then there was a bang. The security door flew upside down and hit the back wall.


    All the people inside were shocked by this. One door after another opened, and a dozen young men in different clothes rushed out from inside.


    They all say they don''t do bad things, they are not afraid of ghosts. Obviously, these gangsters usually do a lot of bad things. Hearing someone kicking the door, they not only rushed out, but also carried guys in their hands. It''s obvious that they''ve been protected from attacks. However, when they saw a man standing on his shoulder at the end of the stairs, these gangsters looked at each other in surprise.


    "What are you rabbit? What''s going on? What did you do to the rabbit? "


    One of them was bare and had a green dragon tattooed on his arm. He looked like a guy with a small head. He took the lead to ask. At the beginning, he just wanted to ask who Zhang Fan was. But he immediately recognized from the familiar clothes that Zhang Fan was carrying their companion rabbit.


    "Your boss is Qingpi, isn''t he? Is he in? "


    Zhang Fan did not answer the tattoo Thug''s words, but directly explained the purpose.


    "What are you? Even Wan''er refuses to report, and still wants to see our boss? "


    The bastards are usually a group of arrogant guys. What''s more, Zhang Fan is wearing a messy suit and doesn''t have a place to hide weapons. This appearance really makes it difficult for the bastards to pay attention to him.


    "I asked if your boss is in now? Don''t talk to me, not a word. "


    Zhang Fan''s voice is very low, in the voice fell at the same time, he carried the rabbit on his shoulder to the ground.


    Although the rabbit''s injury is not particularly serious, but was thrown on the ground like this, or pain he screamed. However, the goods were kind of loyal. Instead of howling on the ground, they yelled at the gangster with a green dragon tattooed on his arm: "Bruce Lee, listen to him. You can answer whatever he asks you. Don''t talk nonsense"Rabbit, what do you mean? Have you betrayed us and the boss


    After hearing what the rabbit said, Bruce Lee glared at him fiercely.


    "I''m saving your life! Don''t be stupid. Just say what you ask! "


    The rabbit cried out. On the one hand, he wanted to live, on the other hand, he didn''t want his gangsters to die here. Zhang Fan''s way of killing people before, but he can see clearly, so a life is lost. That''s a lot harder than those gangsters. Even if they go out to chop people, they use machetes. The cut from that thing looks very scary. But in fact, the wound is just frightening, and it will not cause any life-threatening. It''s like Zhang Fan. He''s going to kill himself.


    As for the betrayal of brother Qingpi, the rabbit didn''t feel guilty at all.


    Rabbit is not a very clever guy. At least Zhang Fan just thought of those things, rabbit did not think of. Now rabbit only knows that when he is in trouble, he calls his most trusted eldest brother Qingpi. But brother Qingpi told him that he didn''t care for him and let them solve it by themselves.


    There is no big deal before life and death. Since he was abandoned by brother Qingpi, the rabbit has no plan to treat him as the boss.


    "Rabbit, did you break your head? Save my life? Do you think you''ve brought gourd King Kong... "


    The word "Cheng" of Bruce Lee hasn''t been spoken yet. Zhang Fan has already started. Zhang Fan, who was originally practicing unknown skills, was not willing to commit murder. What''s more, the most important thing now is to get Luo Qianqian back, not to compete with these little bastards. But this guy obviously doesn''t want to listen to the rabbit''s advice, so change the person who talked to him.


    Before Bruce Lee reacts, Zhang Fan rushes in front of him like a ghost, grabs his hair and pulls it aside. It was a machete in the hand of a bastard next to him. Bruce Lee''s neck is so pressed on the blade by Zhang Fan and wiped hard.


    "Poof, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, poo.


    The gangster with the knife was scared to death. Who didn''t get any blood on their hands? But it''s the first time they''ve seen each other that they''re so ruthless that they''re going to die.


    "It''s your turn. Is brother Qingpi here?"


    Zhang fansong opens his hand and lets Bruce Lee fall to the ground. Bruce Lee is not dead at this time. His whole body is twitching and his two hands are desperately covering his neck, trying to block the wound. It''s a pity that all he did was in vain. Unless there is a complete medical team at the scene to give first aid to him, he will die.


    The gangster who was sprayed with blood on his face was still in a daze. He didn''t know what to do. At this time, Zhang Fan obviously has no patience to see the gangster does not answer his questions, and immediately reaches out a hand to the gangster''s face.


    Don''t say it''s just a punk. Even a experienced special forces, in this distance is not necessarily to avoid Zhang Fan''s grasp. The gangster''s face door was fastened by Zhang Fan, and then Zhang Fan''s right arm was raised, throwing out the little gangster''s whole body. The little gangster with a knife is like hanging a picture on the wall. With a "pop", he pasted it on the wall on one side of the corridor. When he slid down from the wall, there was a scarlet bloodstain on the yellow wall because of the age, which was bumped out from the face of the little gangster.


    With this grasp and rejection, the power displayed has surpassed that of ordinary people. Those little gangsters are looking at Zhang Fan, one by one involuntarily swallowing saliva.


    "You."


    Zhang Fan just casually pointed to one of the hoodlums wearing a wool hat. The gangster''s face turned green in an instant.


    "Don''t be afraid of him, brothers. He is nothing but a man. What can he do to us without three heads and six arms? Brothers, side by side! Get rid of him


    as like as two peas in a hat, the little man who had almost the same size as the wool hat shouted out in a slightly quivering voice.


    "Yes! Side by side! Kill him


    "So many of us, can we be afraid of him?"


    "It''s very nice to chop to death!"


    The smell of fear permeated among the gangsters. And people in the extreme fear of the situation often have two different manifestations. One is to act like a fool and not know what to do. The other is to turn fear into anger.


    Obviously gangsters belong to the second category, but does it work?

 Chapter 999

    "You, you are not human, you are not human..."


    The man in the wool hat sat down on the ground, a smell of urine came from his legs, and his crotch was wet.


    Looking at those around him, he was about to collapse. When the gangster who did not fight a few bad fight, but the fight now, it is hard to accept.


    More than a dozen people still have guys in their hands, while only one person on the other side is still unarmed. According to common sense, there is no need to think about the outcome of this fight.


    But what''s the truth? People are still standing there. But their own brothers are miserable. A few of them can be seen as hopeless. Those who seem to be alive, none of them are better. Their hands and feet are twisted and their sternum collapses are everywhere. The only one that''s still intact is himself.


    "I said that a long time ago. I told you a long time ago. I''ll tell you, people answer whatever they ask. Why don''t you listen to me? "


    The rabbit lay on the ground, beating the floor with his hand. I told them tomorrow morning. Why didn''t I listen?


    "There are always some people who don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin. I usually kill people like this. Rabbit, you''re lucky. Hat on, I''ll give you three more seconds. What happens if I don''t get what I want to know? You have the score in your heart


    Zhang Fan''s fingers clattered as he spoke, and he didn''t hide the threat.


    "I said, you, I said everything you want to know. Brother Qingpi went to deliver the goods. We have caught the girl that the gold owner asked us to catch. Brother Qingpi will deliver the goods. Brother Qingpi didn''t tell us where to deliver the goods. We really don''t know his whereabouts. "


    The kid in the wool hat has been scared to pee. What''s the hard spirit?


    "That''s bullshit. You''ve already said it. It''s so much trouble."


    Zhang Fan snorted coldly and raised one foot to step on the shoulder of the hoodlum.


    "Call him up and tell him to get back right away."


    "But..."


    "No, but don''t you understand me when I tell him to come back at once?"


    Zhang Fan''s voice was as cold as a piece of ice.


    "OK, OK, I see. I see."


    The man in the wool hat shivered and nodded. He felt that as long as he said something Zhang Fan didn''t like to hear, Zhang Fan could definitely kick his head off his shoulder. It''s no exaggeration. He believes that this lunatic can do it.


    Shivering out of the phone broadcast a number. Just a moment later. Zhang Fan heard a mobile phone ring from downstairs, and then a hoarse man''s voice rang from downstairs and the handset at the same time.


    "Hello, old cat, why are you calling me?"


    The man''s voice is a little excited and a little impatient.


    "Brother Qingpi, there''s something wrong with where we live. Someone called to see you. Brother Qingpi, what should we do now? "


    There was a slight silence on the other side of the phone, and then the husky voice asked again.


    "Son of a bitch, is today''s work the cause? How many of them are here? Do you have a guy? What''s going on upstairs now? "


    "No, he didn''t bring a guy, just one person. A man with bare hands. Bruce Lee is dead. Yes, No.2 is dead, and so is Dachun. Now our brothers can''t move much. Brother Qingpi, he''s down. He''s down. Run, brother green! Run


    Oh, that''s right. When the call came to this, Zhang Fan had left the fifth floor and rushed downstairs like lightning. With his ear sound, it''s very clear that the person who answers the phone has arrived downstairs. Now that Zhengzhu is back, there is no need for him to waste his time upstairs.


    Downstairs, a stout middle-aged man with only a few millimeters of hair on his head is staring at his mobile phone in a daze.


    What happened to the old cat today? Drink too much or talk in your sleep? When a man hits the door with his bare hands, does he still let himself run? Is it that Bruce Lee has seen too many kung fu movies? And this one''s dead, that one''s dead. In China, some people dare to kill people at will. Even these big bastards don''t dare to kill anyone. When it was a last resort, it was in the wilderness, and it turned out to be a disaster. As for killing people in residential areas, it''s something I can''t even think about.


    At this time, brother Qingpi saw a young man covered with blood coming out of the corridor of the building they rented.


    "Who are you?"


    At the first sight of the young man, brother Qingpi felt numbness in his back. Hand unconsciously touched the waist. Although I don''t believe what the old cat said just now, a man came to pick their place with his bare hands. But the warning in the heart is still constantly reminding brother Qingpi that this young man is very dangerous.


    "Do you remember to ask me who I am? If I have to sum it up for you, I''m the one you can''t afford. You don''t have a face, do youZhang Fan said coldly, and put his hand on his face.


    Just when he smashed the field above, Zhang Fan was also splashed with blood. So brother Qingpi couldn''t see his face clearly for a moment. Now the blood on his face had been wiped off, and he took a breath of air when he was in green.


    "It''s you? It''s impossible! You, aren''t you the boss of a small company? And aren''t you supposed to be downtown at this time? "


    In the heart is full of doubts, at the same time, brother Qingpi has just sent greetings to the eighteen generations of the rich Kaizi''s ancestors.


    "The people who hire you tell you that I''m the boss of a small company, don''t they? It''s very good. In fact, I think we have the same person to kill now. You''d better tell me what he asked you to do. "


    "What the hell do you dare to talk to brother Qingpi like that? Do you believe I''m going to pull out your tongue now? "


    Brother Qingpi is still following four younger brothers. It doesn''t look like a good thing to be vicious.


    "You want your tongue pulled out, don''t you? Good


    "I love your grandson. You fuckin '' Well


    Before he finished his words, he felt that his cheek was pinched, and then there was a sharp pain that almost made him faint.


    "So is there anyone else who wants to talk nonsense now?"


    Zhang Fan said that he casually threw the bloody meat on the ground, and then rubbed his hand on brother Qingpi''s clothes.


    Green brother followed by the other three gangsters have been scared silly. Where the hell did this come from? Pull out people''s tongue when they don''t agree? Are you pulling it with your hands?


    Just now, he was really trying to pull out his tongue, but he didn''t want to let others know.


    "Don''t you understand what I''m asking you? If your ears are all ornaments, I don''t mind tearing them off. Of course, if you understand, but are not willing to answer me, then you will lose your tongue. "


    Zhang Fan''s cold eyes swept, green skin elder brother and the three little gangsters still standing. All the people who were swept by her could not help shivering.


    "No, we won''t talk nonsense."


    "Yes, no more, no more."


    "No more nonsense."


    "Me too."


    How can a man not bow his head under the low eaves? After Qingpi was the first to take oral soft medicine, several other people also took it.


    "I repeat. You''d better tell me what the people who hire you have asked you to do. Besides, you are very close to a boss named Liu Sheng under master ba. Does it have anything to do with him? "


    Zhang Fan is very anxious now, but he must make it clear that only Luo Qianqian and himself are attacked, or other people are also targeted. In addition, it''s also a very important situation whether the Lord Ba is involved in this matter.


    "We were hired by a rich man. This has nothing to do with Liu Sheng. We met a friend in the bar and pulled the line. The Kaizi asked us to maim you for him, then arrest the woman and give it to him. Nothing else. Really, I swear by my head, the rest is gone. "


    Qingpi''s statement let Zhang Fanchang take a breath. If it was just like this, it would be much easier.


    "What''s the name of the rich man? Where did you send Luo Qian? "


    "I, I don''t know the name of the rich man. The man who helped us get along with him called him young master. In our line of work, since it''s money taking work, we should just take money and work without asking people''s names. The woman, we sent to a small forest in Wangjiazhai and gave it to the brother who helped us. As for where he sent people, I don''t know


    Brother Qingpi has been paying attention to Zhang Fan''s face when he talks. Come out to mix, unless you are really big enough to pierce the sky, or you have to learn to watch the dishes. In front of him, it seemed that he was a man with a fist big enough to pierce the sky. It''s really bad luck recently. How can you get into trouble with such people?


    "I want to know where she is, now."


    "Brother, we really Er, big brother, you wait! You wait! "


    Brother Qingpi wanted to say that he really didn''t know, but when he saw Zhang Fan''s murderous eyes, he was very witty and swallowed the last half sentence back to his stomach. And then he busily took out his cell phone and began to call the middleman.


    However, to the despair of brother Qingpi, the voice from the handset was: "the number you dialed is empty, please check and dial again."

 Chapter 1000

    The voice in the receiver scared brother Qingpi green. What he is facing is a master who always sticks people''s tongue. Once people think that he is cheating him, what kind of end he can fall into can almost be imagined.


    "Fool."


    Zhang Fan low scolded a.


    Brother Qingpi, who was silent, nodded busily.


    "Yes, you''re right. I''m a fool. I''m a fool. I just played the real phone call from the middleman. I dare not lie to you, really. I don''t know how to become an empty number, really. I can take you to the bar to find someone who knows him and see if you can find that asshole. "


    The cold sweat about the size of soybeans has covered brother Qingpi''s forehead. He is now racking his brains to think about remedies. They came to Jiangzhou city from Guangyang city for money, but they didn''t want to die before they got here.


    "By the time you find him, my woman will have been ruined. She''s a yellow girl. Do you know what that means to her? "


    "I don''t know Don''t kill me... "


    Brother Qingpi has no doubt that Zhang Fan will kill him directly. He''s been on the road for some years. You can see if he''s a ruthless person. And as soon as Zhang Fan''s words came out, he knew the seriousness of the matter.


    That woman is the one who kills God. And it''s a baby. As a man, brother Qingping naturally understands how humiliating it is for his woman to be broken by others. If the killing God is angry, I''m afraid the lives of his brothers are not enough.


    "Get your people ready to go out and chop at any time."


    Zhang Fan said low, and then picked up brother Qingpi''s collar. Just like carrying the rabbit before, put brother Qingpi on his shoulder, then turn around and go.


    The three little gangsters who followed brother Qingpi didn''t dare to say a word when they saw Zhang Fan''s action. There''s no way. Brother fan''s hand is too fierce.


    "Don''t kill me, big brother. I can do it for you, really. "


    Brother Qingpi''s teeth kept fighting. The sound was like the continuous firing of a machine gun.


    "Don''t give me crap."


    Zhang Fan yelled in a low voice, then ignored brother Qingpi. He just took out his mobile phone from his pocket with his other hand and called the person who came to meet him according to the phone number Shi Yixuan sent.


    The security guard who was driving with his things was blocked by the students after school. Fortunately, it''s not far from Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t care what he has now. You can walk as close as you can. Jump over the wall, walk on the roof or something, as long as you can speed it up.


    Along the way, brother Qingpi really didn''t know what to do except to swallow saliva. It''s not that he''s never seen a man who''s gone up and down. However, those people live in martial arts movies.


    "You have a daughter."


    After climbing over another courtyard wall, a group of students on bicycles appeared in front of Zhang Fan who jumped onto the road. Zhang Fan pursed his lips, suddenly turned his head toward brother Qingpi, who was carrying on his shoulder, and then continued to run in the direction of the security guide.


    Brother Qingpi''s heart was raised to his throat. There was a curse in his heart. I don''t know which bastard told the murderer that he had a daughter. If the girl they tied is OK today. If something happens to that girl Thinking of her daughter Qingpi, who was just in the second grade of junior high school, she couldn''t help shivering. He had 10000 reasons to believe that as long as the girl had an accident, his daughter would definitely encounter something more tragic than that girl.


    So at this time, brother Qingpi can only keep praying to the gods in his heart. He must let Zhang Fan find the Kaizi smoothly.


    In fact, it''s a little wrong for brother Zhang. After seeing the students, Zhang Fan thought that brother Qingpi had a daughter. It''s just a soft hearted cry, let him think about his family first. Do not do to others what you do not want.


    Zhang Fan is very fast. But it took a few minutes to get to the security guard''s car.


    The security guard was also shocked to see Zhang Fan jump from a bungalow to his car thunder, especially Zhang Fan carrying a man on his shoulder. Said that is carried the stature to be even bigger than Zhang Fan himself.


    "Did you bring what you were asked to bring?"


    Open the door, Zhang Fan is anxious to ask.


    "Yes, chairman. Here you are. I haven''t touched anything in it. "


    Then the security guard picked up a vacuum bag from the co pilot''s position and handed it to Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan took a look and saw a pair of pink pants in the vacuum bag, and a smaller vacuum bag with some scattered hair and a few curly hairs.


    "Well, that''s a big help."


    Zhang Fan nodded to the security guard.


    "Chairman, have you captured this man? If you want to give him to the police, I can do it. "The little security guard also knows that something happened to Luo Qianqian, and Zhang Fan is trying to rescue Luo Qianqian. Seeing that he is with a man, he takes the initiative to help Zhang Fan deal with it. In Zhang Fan''s shoulder, his head swayed up and down like a kowtow. He really wants to leave the killing God early.


    "No, it''s still useful for me to take him with me."


    Zhang Fan finished just like throwing rubbish, he left brother Qingpi on the ground. It was a tragedy that brother Qingpi was thrown, but he didn''t dare to make any noise. Zhang Fan opened the vacuum bag, took out the small bag wrapped with Luo Qianqian''s hair, and then took out a piece of yellow paper from his sleeve that had already written the eight characters of Luo Qianqian''s birthday. Put half of the hair in the bag in the middle of the yellow paper and quickly fold it into a paper crane.


    "One eye, two spirits, three fame, four peace!"


    Zhang Fan bit his finger and put the blood on the paper crane''s eyes and wings. Well, he picked up the half of the hair that had not been folded in and rubbed it between the two fingers.


    "On the Taixing, there is no stop to deal with the situation, to seek the soul, to hide the incompetence, the Taishang Laojun is as urgent as the law and order!"


    At the same time, Zhang Fan squeezed his hair''s fingers and heard the sound of "Hoo". The hairs suddenly burned and turned into a wisp of smoke. Zhang Fan''s right hand was in the air, and all the green smoke turned into hair was copied in his hand. Then he threw it at the paper crane in his left hand. A puff of smoke sprayed on the paper crane. It seemed that the paper crane had suddenly come to life. With one wing, it flew.


    Brother Qingpi, who fell to the ground, was silly. Dares to feel oneself to provoke is not what superior, kills God and so on thing, oneself to provoke is a god!


    "Come on, follow me."


    I picked up brother Qingpi who fell on the ground and put him on my shoulder again. Zhang Fan ran after the paper crane with great strides.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you doing! Let go of me


    In the same suite of Hyatt Regency Hotel, her hands are tied behind her back, her feet are also tied, and Luo Qianqian with blindfold is sitting on the bed screaming hysterically.


    Before that time, for the sake of safety, Zhang Fan did not allow them to move without authorization. Luo Qianqian is also a little nervous in the company. Today, Zhang Fan came back and said that the alarm had been lifted. She especially wanted to go outside and have a cup of milk tea. She asked Meng Hu to come out with a security guard, but she didn''t expect to be arrested by such a group of people in the milk tea shop.


    After they caught him, they blindfolded her, so that Luo Qianqian didn''t know where she was now. All she could know was that she was handed over to another group of people in a place full of the smell of vegetation. And then he was brought here.


    "I warn you, if anyone dares to touch me, my master will make him look good!"


    Luo Qianqian said while trying to stand up. On the way here, he heard the bastards talk about her figure and face more than once. After that, he will be fooled by the young master.


    Luo Qian doesn''t know who that son of a bitch is. She just wants to get up now. It''s best to get out of trouble. If you can''t get out of trouble, even death can''t let those bastards spoil it.


    At school, she could sell herself because she owed money. Because at that time, Luo Qianqian was Luo Qianqian, and she belonged to herself. But now everything is different. Luo Qianqian is Zhang Fan''s pet. From inside to outside, from head to toe, it belongs to that man alone. If you must be defiled by others, Luo Qian would rather die here!


    "Oh, your master? One day to the evening, I pretended to be clean and clean. I thought you were a woman who kept her body like jade. I didn''t expect that you had a master. Oh, No. You have a master. Looks like you''re having a good time. Whip, candle, scout rope? I don''t know who your master is, but he won''t find it until I get tired of it. "


    A man''s voice suddenly rang out in the room.


    Hearing this voice, Luo Qianqian suddenly shivered all over.


    "Jin Dehai? You are jindehai! What are you up to? I warn you not to mess around, or I''ll shout! "


    As a dancer and a student of foreign language department, Luo Qianqian has a strong ability to distinguish sound. Although his eyes are still covered until now, Luo Qingqing can be sure that the man in the room is Jin Dehai who was taught by Zhang Fan!


    "Ha ha ha, what did you just say? I heard you right. You said you were going to shout. Then you shout and shout at the top of your voice. Do you know how good the sound insulation is here? Don''t say you''re shouting at the top of your voice now. Even if I turn your voice upside down later, no one can hear you! "

 Chapter 1001

    In the hotel room, looking at Luo Qian on the Kang, Jin Dehai''s face is full of evil smile. At first, when he saw this woman, he wanted her very much, but at that time, he still wanted to pursue her in a more normal way, such as the previous pursuit. But after being rejected by Luo Qianqian, he began to get angry.


    With the status of Jinxin film and television in the industry, which artist like Luo Qianqian, who is just a little famous, is not scrambling to climb to his Kang?


    But this woman is not aware of the current situation, he must use strong.


    This is not the end. In the end, a man jumped out and put in a bar, beating him and his bodyguard. This is a great humiliation for a second ancestor. Even if the person who beat him is shuihanfei''s brother-in-law, Jin Dehai is still biting his teeth to get revenge.


    Of course, in order to prevent being retaliated by Shuiyue international, he is looking for someone else. After the middleman finished the transaction and handed the man over to him, he took a large sum of money from him and left Jiangzhou overnight. The gangsters who were called for action were all from other places. They had no foundation or contacts in the local area, and they didn''t even know who his employer was.


    As for what Luo Qian will do in the end Since all the way in front of erasing the news, so Luo Qianqian is also impossible to let go, after play, put her in the collection, become his one person''s forbidden. There is more than one woman in Jin Dehai''s family who has been collected like this. He is used to that routine.


    Jin Dehai even decided to wait until he was tired of playing, find a group of tramps or something to play with this woman several times, and then make a film of the process and lend it to the people of chiyun film and television.


    At that time, the bastard of chiyun film and television will be very angry. Ha ha ha.


    "Don''t come here! I warn you not to come here, or I will die to show you! "


    Listening to the obscene laughter closer and closer to the bed, Luo Qianqian''s scream is more loud. Unfortunately, as Jin Dehai said, the sound insulation in this room is very good. No matter how Luo Qianqian screams, people outside can''t hear him.


    And there''s one more thing Jin Dehai didn''t say. They are now in the Hyatt Hotel where Zhang Fan had just attended the reception.


    Jin Dehai chose this place on purpose. Zhang Fan, the bastard, can''t imagine that his wife was playing here as soon as he left the Hyatt Hotel. At the thought of this, Jin Dehai felt very happy.


    "Dead? How did you die? Don''t tell me you want to bite your tongue. That kind of bridge in the movie doesn''t work at all. If you want to lose your tongue, you can''t do anything except make you dumb. When I play, I don''t care if you''re dumb or not. Hey, maybe it''s better to play without your tongue. "


    Jindehai''s saliva is overflowing from the corner of his mouth. Luo Qianqian is a dancer. He has a good figure and can''t say anything. And Luo Qian is the kind of more beautiful frozen people, wearing a jacket, leather skirt, stockings, is very hot. Jin Dehai wanted to play a little bit, but the more he walked into Luo Qianqian, the more difficult it was for him to hold on to his body fragrance. At last, he threw his arms at Luo Qianqian on the Kang.


    Although Luo Qianqian can''t see, she can feel that Jin Dehai is getting closer and closer. When she heard Jin Dehai''s excited cry, Luo Qianqian, who couldn''t move her hands and feet, twisted her body hard. Her whole body turned over from the Kang and fell on the ground beside the Kang. There was a "bang" sound, while Jin Dehai fell on the bed.


    "Smelly watch, you run. The faster you run, the more fun it is. I see where else you can run!"


    Luo Qianqian''s evasion not only does not make Jin Dehai angry, but also makes him more interested.


    "I won''t let you do it!"


    Luo Qianqian lying on the ground, she did not try to get up, but desperately raised his head, and then toward the ground down.


    "Bang", Luo Qianqian''s forehead heavily hit on the floor.


    There was a "buzzing" roar in her head. Even if her eyes were covered, Luo Qianqian felt that Venus appeared before her eyes, but she didn''t wait too long. Before Jin Dehai turned over from the Kang, Luo Qianqian tried again to hold her head up and hit the floor.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Qianqian''s whole field of vision was occupied by Venus, and his head was blank. His only feeling was that some warm liquid flowed out of his forehead.


    It''s blood.


    She''s bleeding from her own head. But that''s not enough. It''s not just blood that she wants to bump out. Rather than be sullied by this bastard, Luo Qianqian would rather die.


    "Little watch, it''s tough. Hit the ground with your head, you hit it! You hit again


    Jin Dehai''s legs diverged, his feet separated on both sides of Luo Qianqian''s body. Luo Qianqian''s action of seeking death not only did not arouse his pity, but also made him more interested in tormenting this woman.


    But after two collisions, Luo Qian was already dizzy and couldn''t lift her head in a short time. Jin Dehai leaned over and grabbed Luo Qianqian''s long hair from behind, lifted it up, and then put a foot pad under Luo Qianqian''s body to hook it up.Originally lying on the ground, Luo Qianqian turned half a circle by this lift and turned into lying on the ground. Her pretty face was covered with blood from her forehead. However, these did not make Luo Qianqian look ugly, but added a strange beauty to her face.


    "You little girl, if you want to be good, you are not good. You have to let me do something."


    Jin Dehai swallowed a mouthful of saliva, bent down and grabbed Luo Qianqian with both hands, tearing both sides of the white shirt. Just listen to the "stab" sound, Luo Qian''s shirt was immediately torn open, revealing the white carved inside.


    "Xiaobiaozi, the clothes here are very horse flea. They are specially used to hook up with your master, aren''t they? Today, I''ve tasted it. Hehe, even if you can go back, I''ll play the rest of your bullshit. "


    Jin Dehai is swallowing his saliva and is about to pull Luo Qianqian''s bra. And Luo Qianqian, who has a little relief, seems to feel Jin Dehai''s action. She can''t bear to be humiliated. When Jin Dehai bends down, she suddenly supports her upper body and bumps her forehead into Jin Dehai''s.


    With a bang, Jin Dehai was knocked back and sat on the ground. Because of the reaction force, Luo Qianqian fell back to the ground faster and hit the floor with a bang from the back of his head.


    Luo Qianqian''s head shook weakly. This two successive impacts have put her head into a state of complete downtime.


    "Smelly watch You''re so damn tough! "


    Jin Dehai roared angrily. He didn''t expect that it was this time. Luo Qianqian even wanted to resist. He put his hand on his head and touched it. The palm of his hand was full of blood. This is really a shock to Jin Dehai. However, he touched his forehead with his hand and found that it was not his own blood, but from Luo Qianqian''s head. And this discovery also makes Jin Dehai more angry.


    He did not know how many women he had played with, and never one was as ignorant as the woman in front of him. Mingming can give her development resources to make her live better. But she did this to herself. She would rather die than play with her.


    "Good! You want to die, don''t you! I will let you die! "


    Jin Dehai said, fiercely riding on Luo Qianqian, tearing off the blindfolded black cloth on her face, and then pinching Luo Qianqian''s neck with both hands.


    Luo Qianqian''s brain was in a state of crash. In addition, both hands and feet were tied, so he was unable to fight back and could only let him pinch.


    A strong sense of suffocation attacked Luo Qian''s brain. The lack of oxygen made her white and pretty face red. A pair of beautiful eyes open at this time. She finally saw the man she hated. No, it can''t be called a man at all. He is a garbage, scum, useless firewood. We can only get women by this mean.


    Luo Qianqian''s eyes began to congest, her eyes also began to slowly change, from the initial anger gradually into disdain and disgust.


    This is a creature that doesn''t deserve to be called a man at all. And I should die in the hands of such a thing. It''s ironic.


    Strong suffocation, let Luo Qianqian''s dizziness feeling heavier a few minutes. She did not go to see jindehai again. It is said that at the last moment before death, people will leave the last image in the retina. Luo Qianqian doesn''t want to leave this rubbish in her retina when she dies.


    The feeling of suffocation makes Luo Qianqian''s chest burst. Although the two slender legs were tied together, at this time or unconsciously kick up, finally Luo Qianqian eyes turned fainted.


    Until this time. Jin Dehai, who was full of fierce looks, released the hand that pinched Luo Qianqian''s neck. His chest is also rapidly undulating. Just pinched Luo Qian''s neck, in order to vent his anger. It''s enough to choke this woman out. After all, how can a living body be fun?


    Reach out to wipe the blood on Luo Qian''s face. Jin Dehai leaned down and first took a kiss on Luo Qianqian''s cheek. Then his two salty pig hands began to crazily tear the clothes on Luo Qianqian''s body.


    Luo Qianqian''s clothes are light and frivolous. The shirt had been torn, and the stockings and skirts couldn''t stand the toss, just a few moments. Luo Qianqian''s nearly perfect body is exposed in front of Jin Dehai.


    Jin Dehai swallowed hard. Although he knew Luo Qianqian''s figure was very good, he didn''t expect to be so good. A kind of unexplained excitement started from the bottom of his heart, and the hand to untie his belt began to shiver.

 Chapter 1002

    "PATA"


    just as Jin Dehai unties his belt and is ready to jump on Luo Qianqian, there is a very light crashing sound from the door of the suite. Jin Dehai was stunned for a moment, but soon he didn''t plan to take care of it. Beauty, at present, there are some small movements outside. What do you care about? Maybe it''s just that the hotel didn''t do a good job for a living, and a moth or something flew in.


    But just as Jin Dehai leaned over and just grabbed the rope that tied Luo Qianqian''s legs, intending to untie it and eat it, a loud noise came from the door of the suite.


    The strong door of the suite was kicked in from the outside. The decorations beside the gate were all in pieces.


    "You can''t, sir. Please don''t intrude, sir


    The anxious cries of security guards came from the corridor, and the distance from the sound was obviously more than ten meters away from the suite.


    Jin Dehai was so frightened by the sudden change that he turned his head and looked at the direction of the door. However, he saw a short man coming in with a big man on his shoulder.


    Seeing this man, Jin Dehai only felt that his back was chilly. He never thought that this man could find Hyatt Hotel. What''s more, it was when he was about to get it, but he didn''t really taste it.


    "Jin Dehai, I should have thought it was you."


    Zhang Fan stepped on the paper crane that fell by the door, and the paper crane suddenly burned into a ball of paper ash. It was this paper crane that just let Jin Dehai stop.


    "You, how did you get here? It''s impossible... "


    Jin Dehai''s biggest worry is that it has happened. Unlike the girls he used to play with, Luo Qianqian has a backstage. Just because of this, Jin Dehai tried to keep things secret, but he didn''t expect that the other party would find out so soon.


    For Luo Qian''s backstage, Jin Dehai is afraid. He plans to keep her as a forbidden treasure, because he is afraid of the Revenge of Shuiyue international. If it''s just a simple disclosure to let others know that Luo Qianqian is in his hands, Jin Dehai is just afraid of the cold water, but he won''t be afraid of Zhang Fan, because chiyun film hasn''t the strength to fight Jinxin film, but now he is caught face to face, it''s totally different.


    In this case, Jin Dehai is more afraid of Zhang Fan. It''s not fear, it''s fear. Zhang Fan''s company jindehai does not pay attention, but Zhang Fan is too good at fighting. If he catches him like this, don''t you want to be hanged?


    "Hoo -"


    Zhang Fan really didn''t let Jin Dehai down. With a swing of his hand, he threw out the strong man on his shoulder.


    The strong man, like a child playing with sandbags, directly hit Jin Dehai standing on the edge of the Kang.


    "Bang", two people heavily bump together, and then follow the inertia rolling out towards the inside.


    Zhang Fan didn''t take care of brother Qingpi and Jin Dehai, who fell and screamed in a low voice. He walked to the Kang and looked at Luo Qianqian, who was only wrapped with some cloth.


    Luo Qianqian broke a piece of flesh on his forehead, his face was covered with blood, and there were two finger marks on his neck. Zhang Fan''s mouth twitched violently, attached himself to explore Luo Qianqian''s breath. After feeling that Luo Qianqian was still breathing, Zhang Fan let out a piece of Rune paper from his sleeve, cut the rope tied to her hands and feet, and then picked Luo Qianqian up from the ground and put it on the Kang. While covering the quilt, he instilled a real breath into her head.


    After a short contact, Zhang Fan knew that Luo Qianqian''s vital signs were stable. Although there were traces of being pinched on his neck, as long as he did not stop breathing, the problem should not be too serious. The skin injury on the head is a small matter. With Zhang Fan''s treatment, even the scar will not be left.


    "Sir, you can''t rush in like this. This is a five-star hotel! If you Again If we don''t do it again, we can only ask you to leave... "


    At this time, the hotel security guards who were left behind by Zhang Fan finally caught up. But when they saw the door that had been kicked away, the security guard with the rubber stick in his hand was so scared that he threw the rubber stick on the ground.


    "Call the manager of your hotel."


    Zhang Fan didn''t even pay attention to the security guard''s words. He didn''t even look at the security guard at the door. He just touched Luo Qian''s long hair full of blood with his hand.


    The security guards looked at each other and did not dare to step forward. Everyone could see that Zhang Fan''s body was fluctuating regularly, which was the performance of continuous breathing because of anger.


    "Qingpi, if you want to live, kick him first."


    Another command came from Zhang Fan''s mouth.


    "Zhang, don''t you dare to fool around. I''ll give you a hard time!"


    When Jin Dehai heard that Zhang Fan was going to fight, his face turned pale, but he still yelled hard in his mouth, trying to scare Zhang Fan.


    Brother Qingpi, who just got up from the ground, didn''t dare to hesitate at all when he heard Zhang Fan''s words. He raised his foot and kicked Jin Dehai, who just stood up against the wall, between his legs.Brother Qingpi is also an old gangster. How can he not deal with the most effective way to deal with men? Jin Dehai was kicked so hard that he jumped up from the ground with both hands covering his crotch. After two successive small jumps with his toes touching the ground, he fell to the ground and rolled on the ground with both hands holding his crotch.


    "Sir, you can''t do this. You can''t beat other guests in our hotel. It''s illegal!"


    The security guard saw that Zhang Fan really let people do it, and quickly stopped it.


    "Let your manager come. I don''t want to say it three times. "


    Zhang Fan''s voice was so cold that every syllable seemed to turn into a piercing chill. The two security guards at the door shivered. One of them turned and ran away quickly to call the manager. Another is still standing at the door, trying to communicate with Zhang Fan.


    "Sir, I know you are a man of status, but please don''t make it difficult for us. Ah, this is a five-star hotel, and this is the same suite. If the guest here is injured, our hotel will be very difficult to handle. And you''ll get into trouble yourself. Please calm down, sir, and don''t make a fool of yourself. "


    Security is not stupid. As long as you''re not blind, you can see what''s going on in the room.


    And Zhang Fan''s identity is more special. Today, Hyatt Hotel has just held a reception for the entertainment industry leaders. Zhang Fan is here to participate. If we talk about other big guys, maybe these security guards are not very impressed. But Zhang Fan is different. Even though he was wearing a Dragon Robe, he didn''t look like the prince. The high-end suit looked very awkward on him. So the security guards on duty were very impressed with him. Before the leader spoke, even if he called the police, he did not dare to report it casually.


    "Five star hotel security is very good, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Fan coldly back a, is still looking at Luo Qian Qian, even the head did not turn.


    "Is that a kick?"


    The second sentence is about Qingpi.


    Brother Qingpi was shocked by Zhang Fan''s words. He knew that his employer was also a person with status and status, so when Zhang Fan said that he would kick his stuff, although Qingpi was very fierce, he didn''t kick it again. After all, sometimes people like to use some exaggerated statements to scare people. He used to use such things as I chop you to death, I kick you to death and so on, but most of them are just at the end of the point, and they don''t go too far. Especially for Kaizi, who has identity and background.


    But Qingpi didn''t expect that what Zhang Fangang said was not an exaggeration sentence, but a statement sentence. Green skin shivered again, but think about it, a guy who can pull off people''s tongue to play with others, do you need to worry about so much?


    "Dong!"


    There''s no time to think about it. Brother Qingpi raises his foot and pulls it out. He also saw the situation in the room just now. Although Zhang Fan just sat there, he clearly felt that Zhang Fan was an active volcano that could erupt at any time.


    Brother Qingpi doesn''t care whether the Kaizi will retaliate in the future. His only hope now is not to be burned to ashes by Zhang Fan''s anger.


    Kick one foot after another. To tell you the truth, it''s very difficult to kick the designated part of a rolling person, but Qingpi doesn''t care whether he can kick Jin Dehai''s thing with every foot. After all, Zhang Fan wants to vent his anger, so let Jin Dehai cry miserably. It doesn''t matter where he kicks, as long as he makes sure that he is a man in the end It''s good that the children are completely abandoned.


    "Surname, surname Zhang I, our Kim family No, I won''t let it go... "


    Jin Dehai is not honest in his mouth when he is rolling. He threatens Zhang Fan, but before he finishes his words, brother Qingpi kicks him in the mouth.


    Jin Dehai was kicked so that his mouth was full of blood that he even had several teeth.


    "Jin family? Jinxin film and television? Hehe, after today''s incident, do you think that if your Jin family is willing to let me go, I can let your Jin family go? "


    A mocking smile appeared on Zhang Fan''s face.


    "You jins are nothing! A bunch of maggots! Just because you want to move Mr. Zhang? You don''t pee, look at your dog face and see if you have the third eye


    In order to show loyalty to Zhang Fan, brother Qingpi spared no effort, kicking and swearing at the same time.


    At this time, Jin Dehai didn''t even have the chance to reply. He had to bow his body to avoid being kicked by brother Qingpi.


    "Stop it! What are you doing? Stop it! If you don''t stop, I''ll call the police! "


    Just at this time, a middle-aged woman in an ol dress and a group of security guards rushed in from the outside. Seeing the scene in the suite, she immediately yelled.

 Chapter 1003

    "Shut up. You are very noisy


    Zhang Fan didn''t even look at elder sister ol, but he was still sitting on the edge of Kang and stroking Luo Qianqian''s long hair. His hands were covered with blood at this time.


    "Who are you! Why make trouble in our hotel


    As a manager of a five-star hotel, this ol elder sister also has some momentum when she talks.


    Brother Qingpi saw the battle on elder sister ol''s side. He couldn''t help but stop and looked at elder sister OL and Zhang Fan.


    "Who told you to stop?"


    Zhang Fan''s cold voice made brother Qingpi shiver again. I didn''t dare to say a word of nonsense. I lowered my head and raised my feet and continued to kick towards the jindehai on the ground.


    Ol elder sister saw that Zhang Fan and Qingpi brother completely ignored her existence. She was also a little angry. She was about to say something when a security guard next to her whispered in her ear.


    After hearing the security guard''s words, ol''s face suddenly became complicated.


    She dares to speak to Zhang Fan with such momentum, because she is the lobby manager of a five-star hotel, and Zhang Fan looks like a gangster.


    Yes, just like a gangster, his high-end suit inevitably stained with some blood and some damage when fighting with brother Qingpi''s men. Embarrassed and sloppy.


    But when the security guard told him that Zhang Fan was the guest of the dinner tonight, elder sister ol did not dare to be so rampant. Those who can attend the dinner are people with status and status, but they are not the kind of senior wage earners who can afford it.


    "Do you have any more bullshit to say?"


    Zhang Fan is still not even head twist, cold to the ol elder sister said.


    "This..."


    Elder sister ol took a deep breath and went to the Kang to bow to Zhang Fan.


    "Hello, sir. My name is Xue Yawei, the manager of this hotel. Sir, is there any misunderstanding today? Can you ask your friend to stop first. After all, it''s in our hotel. If anything happens, our hotel needs to take responsibility. "


    Xue Yawei''s attitude has changed a lot from bossing at the beginning to whispering now, but Zhang Fan still doesn''t pay attention to her.


    "Sir, if it goes on like this, people will die. How about..."


    See Zhang Fan ignored himself, Xue Yawei took a deep breath, want to continue lobbying.


    "I need to be responsible for what happened in your hotel, right. That''s good. "


    Zhang Fan interrupted Xue Yawei''s words and said it in the same cold tone. Then he turned his head and gave Xue Yawei a cold look.


    "I don''t care about women."


    "Are you a woman?"


    Xue Yawei was stunned for a moment. Just because of the angle problem, her sight was blocked by Zhang Fan. She could only see Zhang Fan''s strange movements, but she didn''t see Luo Qianqian who was bleeding on the Kang.


    At this time Zhang Fan so a turn, Luo Qianqian''s face suddenly appeared in Xue Yawei''s field of vision.


    "I''m waiting for you to give me an explanation. My woman was brought here with her hands and feet tied. Is the security system in your hotel a decoration? Or can you turn a blind eye to everything if you are given enough money? "


    "This..."


    Xue Yawei looks back at the security guards. The security guards looked at each other one by one. They didn''t really find that someone had tied them back.


    "I want an account."


    "We''ll check, but Sir, please tell your friend to stop, or you''ll die. We will give you an account. You can rest assured that we will take responsibility for what happened in our hotel. We can compensate for the medical expenses, work delay expenses and even plastic surgery expenses of this young lady. "


    Xue Yawei doesn''t think that an apology can solve the immediate problem. She can only try to put forward a solution. It seems that there is not much problem with this scheme. After all, if people are injured, it is right to provide financial compensation. Even if the court is allowed to make a judgment, that is, financial compensation plus rectification or something. But Xue Yawei is worried that Zhang Fan won''t accept financial compensation. After all, none of the people who can come to the dinner party are poor.


    "Money? I''ll give you what you want. You put her back where she was before it happened. "


    Zhang Fan turned his head again and looked at Luo Qian.


    When I first met Luo Qian, they were not used to each other. At that time, Luo Qianqian pretended to be a little princess. She was absolutely not willing to contact people like Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan didn''t like her at that time.


    But it''s just amazing. Fate is like an invisible hand, the ghost sent Luo Qianqian to Zhang Fan''s side.


    In the relationship between these two people, we all deceive ourselves. Intellectually, Zhang Fan doesn''t want to have a relationship with any woman except his three wives. After all, it would make his wives unhappy. And Luo Qian has always abided by his duty, acting as a pet like role, without half of the transgression. When I heard that Zhang Fan needed someone to start a company, I immediately found him with Jia Ru''s technology.And after arriving at the company, Luo Qianqian is also timid, holding his tail. She doesn''t even dare to be intimate with Zhang Fan in any public occasions, for fear that she will be upset by shuiyuexin and other women.


    It can be said that even the concubines of the feudal era could do nothing more than that. But today she was hurt, like this.


    Zhang Fan knows very well that these injuries are not actually caused by Jin Dehai.


    Jin Dehai is a lecheron. The only purpose for him to get Luo Qianqian is to play with him. In such a clear purpose, he could not beat Luo Qian to death. So the answer is simple. Luo Qian should be looking for death.


    To tell you the truth, before that, Zhang Fan didn''t think Luo Qianqian was a girl with a lot of bones. She used to be vain. In order to maintain their ostensible luxury of life, at the expense of that kind of photos to borrow. When unable to repay, he was forced to use his own body to repay. Such a girl is not compatible with a chaste woman.


    But people change. At least today''s Luo Qianqian let Zhang Fan pick a thumb for her. Luo Qian''s own mind, Zhang Fan is very clear. Is she doing this to keep her own life?


    So when Zhang Fan talks about Luo Qianqian, he doesn''t talk about my pets, my employees, my friends, but about my women.


    "Sir, I know you are very angry now. But now that it has happened, we have to face it. It''s impossible to turn back the clock. We can''t completely erase the pain she suffered. Now all we can do is try our best to make up for this lady''s financial loss. "


    "Can you make it up? Do you know who she is? Now everyone on the Internet calls her Diao Chan. A dancer who shuttles between reality and illusion. If I don''t make it today. What can you compensate for? Clean body? The spirit of not being hit? Or a bright future? What can you compensate her for? Don''t talk to me. I''ll give you 15 minutes. All the people involved in this matter, as long as it''s from your hotel, I don''t care whether it''s your staff or the guests living here, I want him to show up here. Otherwise. I''ll leave it to you. Your Hyatt Hotel can''t be opened in Jiangzhou. And it''s just the beginning. I''ll let all your hotels go out of business one by one and lose everything. "


    "Who do you think you are, sir? I think we''d better settle this matter in a more peaceful way. "


    Zhang Fan''s words in the second half are already threatening. This makes Xue Yawei very upset. They are not express hotels on the roadside. They are five-star chain hotels. Behind such a large enterprise, there are also interest groups supporting it. Xue Yawei knows that the young man is a bit of an identity in front of her, but she is still a bit joking when she wants to fight against the interest groups behind them. So Xue Yawei''s voice cooled down.


    "You''re asking me who I think I am, aren''t you? I''ll break your JinDou Water Bureau in minutes. Believe it or not? My name is Zhang Fan. If you''re not afraid that your hotel won''t open, just do it the way you want. I won''t stop you. "


    "Zhang Fan?"


    Xue Yawei''s face suddenly changed and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. If she is just a son of a family or the boss of an enterprise, she will not be afraid, but the word "Zhang Fan" is totally different. Especially after Zhang Fan casually said "JinDou Water Bureau".


    This Jindou water bureau is a Fengshui bureau that was arranged by an expert during the hotel construction. Xue Yawei, as the manager of the hotel, not only knows this bureau, but also is responsible for the maintenance of the Fengshui Bureau. The mystery is very clear.


    The richer people are, the more superstitious they are. Xue Yawei has heard about some Fengshui masters in Jiangzhou. After all, even if he can''t use it himself, he may be able to use it when chatting with some guests. Zhang Fan has been in the limelight in Jiangzhou recently. He is recognized as the number one Fengshui master of Jiangzhou young generation. If this Zhang Fan is that Zhang Fan, it will not be a joke to say that they want to break their JinDou Water Bureau.


    If Zhang Fan arranges the pattern here into a evil situation again. It''s too easy for them to let Hyatt end. With Zhang Fan''s current reputation, even if they want to ask other masters to help solve Zhang Fan''s evil situation, I''m afraid it''s impossible. Peers can break each other down because of business matters. But now Zhang Fan''s situation is with a personal grudge, if at this time which peer out to him, it is tantamount to revenge with him. As long as it''s not stupid, no one will be happy to do it.


    "Check it for me. Tune out all the surveillance videos. No one who has anything to do with this young lady''s being tied in can be let go! "

 Chapter 1004

    In the end, Xue Yawei compromised.


    As a hotel manager, she still knows which one is more important. If Zhang Fan is really upset and the hotel can''t go on, it''s more troublesome than just firing a few employees and offending a few guests.


    "Ow -"


    at this time, jindehai, who had been rolling on the ground, uttered a cry like a wolf howl, then his eyes turned and fainted, and strands of white foam came out of his mouth.


    "Mr. Zhang, that It''s exploded. "


    Just now, Goldsea has untied his pants. There''s no protection when you get kicked. Brother Qingpi hit the target with one foot. Seeing Jin Dehai howling and fainting, he lowered his head and carefully examined the bloody place where he had been kicked, then raised his head to please Zhang Fan.


    Brother Qingpi is very nervous now. There must be some background in this Kaizi''s family. But compared with the killing God in front of us, the deterrent power of the forces behind the Kaizi is nothing.


    "I see. Next, right hand. He must have touched it with his right hand. "


    Zhang Fan''s order is simple and direct. Brother Qingpi shivered slightly. Without any hesitation, he raised his foot and stepped on Jin Dehai''s right hand.


    Ten fingers linked to the heart, Jin Dehai screamed and woke up from the coma. But no matter whether he cursed or begged for mercy, Zhang Fan ignored it. Without Zhang Fan''s command, brother Qingpi didn''t dare to stop. He could only stamp Jin Dehai''s hand with his feet.


    That scream, hear Xue Yawei and those security guards standing at the door shiver.


    Xue Yawei in swallowing a mouthful of saliva at the same time, also toward the back step.


    She didn''t know how powerful feng shui master was, but with Zhang Fan''s ferocity. There''s no problem getting even with this hotel.


    Brother Qingpi is also a sensible child. After Jin Dehai''s right hand was trampled on, he jumped to his left hand. It was not until his left hand was completely trampled by him that four security guards escorted the other two security guards, as well as a woman dressed in gaudy and arrogant, to come in from the outside.


    "I warn you, you''d better let me go. I''m your guest. You God, Kim! What''s wrong with you losing gold! "


    The flamboyant young woman was still arrogant when she was just brought here, but when she saw King Dehai rolling on the ground while screaming, she immediately screamed.


    "It''s noisy. Shut her up."


    Zhang Fan slightly frowned, very cold throw out such a sentence. The two security guards who had been staying in the room heard Zhang Fan''s instructions, just like the imperial edict, and immediately came forward to cover the woman''s mouth.


    Although Zhang Fan didn''t directly attack anyone, his murderous spirit made everyone feel a kind of fear from the heart. At this time, no one is willing to disobey Zhang Fan.


    "When my woman was brought in, it was the three of them that contacted me, right? The manager, I need you to give me an accurate answer, yes or no. I don''t need to replace the dead. If I find out, you are the one who came to fool me, or there are other murderers who haven''t found you


    Zhang Fan''s cold voice made Xue Yawei feel embarrassed from the bottom of her heart.


    Looking back, she exchanged her eyes with several security guards who went out to investigate. Xue Yawei took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, these three people are the only three who have had contact with your friend before. They came in from the back. That lady bribed our security guards, two security guards opened the road for them. On behalf of Hyatt Hotel, I''m sorry for this. "


    Xue Yawei bowed to Zhang Fan solemnly.


    "I''m not hard for you. I don''t need your hotel to pay my woman a cent. Which hand did the two bribes take? Just leave me your hand. And don''t let me do it myself. It''s not just a hand. "


    As soon as Zhang Fan said this, the two security guards who were brought up immediately looked at Xue Yawei with an extremely frightened look. They did neglect their duty because they took bribes. But they are not the mastermind. It''s just that I have to leave a hand because I took some bribes. The punishment is too heavy.


    "Mr. Zhang, they are all employees of our hotel. Our hotel will definitely punish them severely, but Is your condition a little too much? After all, except for the head injury, this young lady seems to be nothing serious. The culprit has been punished as you have done. The security guards are just ordinary workers. You''d better not make it difficult for them. "


    When Xue Yawei said this, she felt her throat dry.


    "If it is you who are forced to annihilate, will you forgive the accomplice?"


    In a simple word, Xue Yawei''s remaining words are all blocked back. Yes, she thinks the accomplice can be forgiven, just because it''s none of her business. But if she is a victim herself, she will also hope that all the sadness will die. Zhang Fan, as long as he can have one hand, really gives face.However, Xue Yawei couldn''t say anything about the order that the last two security guards cut off their hands.


    At this time, brother Qingpi stamped on Jin Dehai''s left hand. The feeble Jin Dehai screamed again.


    The two security guards who were pressed over were in a cold sweat. They exchanged their eyes. Suddenly broke away from the other security guards, turned to run outside. In fact, the security guards can catch these two people. But all colleagues, Zhang Fan is so aggressive at this time, if let them fall into Zhang Fan''s hands, it must be no good.


    However, it turns out that the security guards still think too simply.


    After the two bribed security guards ran out. Zhang Fan took out two silver needles from his arms and threw them out against the wall that divided the corridor and the room. The people in the room almost didn''t respond. What was Zhang Fan doing with his shaking hands? I heard the sound of "Putong" and "Putong" falling down in the corridor.


    "Comrade manager, please get rid of them."


    Zhang Fan''s hand touched Luo Qian''s cheek again.


    Xue Yawei, who was full of horror in her heart, answered in a low voice. She looked into the corridor and saw that the two security guards just fell to the ground.


    Two people''s temples have opened a penetrating wound, red and white liquid from the wound slowly flowing out.


    A strong sense of nausea from the bottom of Xue Yawei''s heart, let her a little want to vomit. Then, he was shocked. Zhang Fangang''s action was not big, and he didn''t have any armour piercing gun in his hand. How did he kill two people in the corridor? This is incredible.


    However, in addition to nausea and strangeness, Xue Yawei also felt envious from the bottom of her heart. Although killing people in her hotel will bring her great trouble, Xue Yawei has to admit that she envies the woman lying in bed. There''s a man who kills for her.


    Not only Xue Yawei, but also other security guards were scared. They''ve seen people fight, they''ve seen people slash people with knives, but they''ve never seen people kill like this. Even the elder martial brother Duan Shui has to punch through the wall to get to the people outside.


    "You, come here."


    Zhang Fan stretched out his hand and ordered the flamboyant young woman.


    When the security guards looked out, the young woman also saw the situation in the corridor. At this time, she was retching. It was impossible for her to walk up to Zhang Fan by herself. Fortunately, the bodyguards next to her didn''t want to see Zhang Fan angry about anything. Two people twist her shoulder, directly sent her to Zhang Fan in front.


    "What are you doing? You warn you, you will not come to a good end! If you make Jin Shao like this and you still kill people, you will not come to a good end! "


    In the face of a man who really dares to kill, young women are also very afraid, especially when jindehai is beaten like that. She is a plaything attached to jindehai. How can she resist when others start?


    "If you have the guts, say it again."


    After an understatement, Zhang Fan slowly turned his head to look at the woman. The young woman''s knees softened with fright, and she knelt down on the ground with a "poop".


    A woman is an intuitive creature, and her intuition tells her that if she dares to say more nonsense, the man will kill her.


    "Brother, please, don''t, don''t kill me. I, I''m a server. As long as you don''t kill me, I can serve you wholeheartedly in the future. I, my kung fu is very good, really... "


    Under Zhang Fan''s further gaze, the woman felt that she had to say something. In this case, she didn''t know how to show Zhang Fan except betraying herself.


    "Serve me?"


    Conscience of heaven and earth, when Zhang Fan asked, it was really a question.


    However, the frightened young woman took this as a rhetorical question. She took a few steps on her knees, climbed to Zhang Fan''s feet, hugged one of Zhang Fan''s feet, bowed her head and put out her tongue, and went to Zhang Fan''s shoes.


    "Go away!"


    If there is a beautiful woman doing this at ordinary times, Zhang Fan may feel a little novel, a little sense of achievement or something, but now, his heart is only disgust. If he didn''t show up in time, maybe Luo Qianqian would be trained to be such a dog after he was taken away by them!


    In his anger, Zhang Fan raised his foot and directly overturned the young woman to the ground.


    "I don''t need a dog. Now, I''ll call this son of a bitch who can talk at home. Within an hour, I want to see his family. Otherwise, I''ll let them go to the river to fish!"

 Chapter 1005

    The young woman was really scared. She ran to Jin Dehai, who fainted on the ground again. She took out her mobile phone from his pocket and began to dial next to him. Finally, this woman is quite smart. She is not too far away from Zhang Fan when dialing. But to keep a distance where Zhang fan can hear her voice. This is also a disguised show to Zhang Fan, indicating that she didn''t add anything to it.


    Zhang Fan is indifferent to this. What if it''s a little bit more? The most is to kill a few more.


    "You guys, get rid of the bodies in the corridor first. We must deal with it cleanly, including erasing the surveillance video. We can''t let anyone know what happened today. "


    Seeing that Zhang Fan has no further demands on his side, Xue Yawei takes the initiative to let several security guards deal with the body in the corridor. As security guards in five-star hotels, they are not just migrant workers who have changed their uniforms. About half of them are veterans. The other half are trained by specialized security companies.


    After a brief panic, four security guards were ordered to deal with the two bodies. Looking at Xue Yafan, the rest are a few.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. You''re not involved in the harm to my women. I won''t do anything to you. Although I''m tough, I''m not unreasonable. You can either call the police or dispose of the dead ones. It''s up to you. Then this floor, except for the bastard''s family, had better not let others come up. That''s about it. Of course, if you think I''m too arrogant and want to deal with me, you can call people now. But you need to be quick. Otherwise I may not have time to greet your people. "


    Seeing Xue Yawei and the security guards behind him, Zhang Fan shrugged slightly and threw out four silver needles while talking. They pierced into Jin Dehai''s arms and abdomen respectively. One in each arm and two in the lower abdomen.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t want Jin Dehai to die now. It''s too cheap for him. The four silver needles flew out to stop the bleeding.


    "We''re not going to call the police. Our hotel is also responsible for this. Oh, we will take care of the two security guards and their affairs. Please rest assured. If Mr. Zhang has any other needs, please feel free to ask me. I will do well for Mr. Zhang within my ability. "


    Xue Yawei''s attitude became more modest. This is related to Zhang Fan''s strong strength and self-confidence.


    If Zhang Fan kills or maims people here, he runs away and leaves a mess for them, Xue Yawei will only curse her mother in her heart. But Zhang Fan asked the young woman to call Jin Dehai''s home, which was different.


    To call Jin Dehai''s family is to say that Zhang Fan has completely taken over the matter and has not left the responsibility to their hotel. This behavior is obviously favored by Xue Yawei.


    "Get me some trauma medicine. You can''t help with the rest. "


    Feeling Xue Yawei''s kindness, Zhang Fan''s tone eased a little.


    Xue Yawei nodded and told the people around her to go out and buy the best Yunnan Baiyao.


    Zhang Fan sprays Yunnan Baiyao on Luo Qianqian''s wound, then presses his hand on her head and slowly inputs Qi into her body. After a little bit more input, Zhang Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled more and more tightly.


    Take out silver needle from pillowcase again, stabbed on a acupuncture point of Luo Qian''s head. The first time to gently input Qi, Zhang Fan because of anger and did not find, Luo Qianqian brain bleeding point. Fortunately, just this time I noticed it, so I hastened to get the needle. After the silver needle was pulled out, blood slowly overflowed from the small hole. Zhang Fan pressed his hand on her head again and explored it with genuine Qi, which made him feel at ease.


    The reason why he didn''t find it at first is that Zhang Fan thought that Luo Qianqian just hit the ground with his forehead. The bleeding point is in the back of the brain. Now Zhang Fan is using a silver needle to discharge the congestion. As for whether it will cause other damage, we have to wait until Luo Qian wakes up.


    There was a brief silence in the suite. Zhang Fan is guarding Luo Qian on the Kang.


    Xue Yawei and the security guards guard the door to prevent people from entering and leaving at will.


    Brother Qingpi is guarding jindehai on one side of the ground. At this moment, brother Qingpi is the most worried one. Standing there, there is a feeling that there is no place to put hands and feet.


    Zhang Fan is very angry and murderous, while the one over the hotel is Zhongfang. He''s in the most awkward position. At first, he worked for the half dead Kaizi on the ground. Zhang Fan had offended him. Let alone the Kaizi on the ground. The man gave him that thing to kick to explode, two hands were trampled by him blood and flesh blur, obviously is all useless. It''s hard to say whether Zhang Fan will deal with him again when this matter calms down a little. If the Kaizi didn''t die, his family would have to trouble him. Oh, No. No matter whether the Kaizi is dead or not, his family will definitely trouble him. Unless Zhang Fan is willing to cover him at that time, but it''s impossible to see the current situation. It''s good for him that Zhang Fan doesn''t want his life.


    As for that flamboyant young woman, after calling, she squatted in the corner honestly and didn''t dare to say a word. After all, it''s fatal to say something wrong at this time.Twenty minutes later, there was a sound of footwork in the corridor of the hotel.


    Jinxin''s headquarters are not in Jiangzhou. But Jiangzhou has one of their offices. After the call from the young woman. Jin Dehai''s father immediately called the person in charge of the Jiangzhou office and asked him to rush to the Hyatt Hotel.


    The person in charge of Jinxin film''s Jiangzhou office is Jin Jianshe, the sixth uncle of Jin Dehai. Jin Jianshe is over 30 years old. He is a man with a sinister face. Xue Yawei obviously knows Jin Jianshe as well. Standing at the door, she saw Jin Jianshe come out of the elevator. She immediately squeezed out an ugly smile and waved to Jin Jianshe.


    Jin Jianshe''s brow is tight. The woman had already explained the general situation here when she called. Today, he said that he also knew that his nephew was badly beaten in the room. At this time, seeing the manager of Hyatt Hotel with a group of security guards just guarding at the door, Jin Jianshe was not angry. I really don''t know how these people work. Actually allow someone to hurt people in their hotel, this hotel really don''t want to open?


    "Thank you. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Jin Jianshe and Xue Yawei are acquainted. When the woman called back before, she didn''t mention Xue Yawei''s attitude on their side. So Jin Jianshe thought Xue Yawei was helping to block the people inside at the door.


    "Mr. king, I hope you don''t take any drastic actions."


    Xue Yawei answered and made way of the door.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble for your hotel."


    Jin Jianshe replied low and went inside. Xue Yawei can only smile helplessly when hearing this. This Mr. king is totally wrong about what she means. Although Jin Jianshe is followed by four powerful looking bodyguards. But Xue Yawei is very sure that if these two groups fight, it must be the people on the side of Jin Jianshe who can''t afford to go.


    Into the door of the suite, the smell of blood in the air makes Jin Jianshe frown. Take an eye to sweep, she saw the young woman shrank in the corner, and between the legs and hands are bloody lying on the ground, life and death do not know Jin Dehai.


    The corner of Jin Jianshe''s mouth slightly twitches, and her eyes finally fall on Zhang Fan who is sitting by the Kang. Their Jinxin film industry is also a big business. He met Zhang Fan at the dinner party today. They also had a drink together. But I didn''t expect that I would meet in this form without even one night.


    "Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter? I need an explanation. Jin Dehai is my nephew. As his elder, I feel qualified to tell you about it. "


    Jin Jianshe tries to suppress her anger. In the second half of the dinner party, as long as the discerning people all see it, today''s protagonist is Zhang Fan. Even the two feng shui masters from Hong Kong Island lost some color in front of Zhang Fan. Among them, Miaozhen was very afraid of Zhang Fan. So when Jin Jianshe and Zhang Fan spoke, they did not use that kind of particularly aggressive tone.


    "Mr. king, I didn''t expect you to come to negotiate with me. It''s just that you have to explain to me, which is a little funny. "


    After stopping the transportation of Qi, Zhang Fan''s hand began to touch Luo Qian''s long hair again. Now the blood on Luo Qian''s forehead has stopped, and the pinhole in his back brain no longer seeps blood. If there is nothing wrong with her when she wakes up, Zhang fan can rest assured.


    "If you have to have an explanation, well, here''s the explanation."


    Zhang Fan''s hand caresses Luo Qian''s face.


    Jin Jianshe frowned. What Zhang Fan said was too simple. He didn''t quite understand what it meant. Jin Jianshe heard the news from his elder brother, which is not very complete.


    "Well, Mr. Jin, master Jin sent someone to tie this young lady to our hotel. Trying to invade her. This young lady should have been hurt in the desperate resistance. We have checked the video record of this young lady when she entered the hotel and confirmed that she was kidnapped. Our hotel''s dereliction of duty has been dealt with. That''s about it. "


    Xue Yawei, standing at the door, saw that Jin Jianshe didn''t know the whole story, so she simply explained it to him.


    "Mr. Zhang, it''s too much for you to make my nephew like this for the sake of a woman."


    Jin Jianshe''s brow is wrinkled into a Sichuan character. Xue Yawei will not deceive him. And with his knowledge of Jin Dehai, his nephew is absolutely able to do it. But my nephew is a descendant of a family. Is it a bit too much for a woman to lay such a heavy hand on him?

 Chapter 1006

    To tell you the truth, Jin Jianshe doesn''t pay special attention to his eldest brother, who is a useless son. Otherwise, once he enters the door, he should be furious and have people call for the doctor. However, the eldest brother''s son is related to the face of his family. If they are beaten and maimed, and there is no follow-up, how can they meet people in the future?


    "You can say such nonsense. Is your nephew more noble than a woman? Don''t say it''s my woman, even if it''s the manager at the door. I will teach your nephew a lesson when he is so insulted and abused. I called you here to talk about the compensation. That''s all. Listen to his wordy words and don''t say it


    After taking a look at Jin Jianshe, Zhang Fan never looked at him again. All his attention was focused on Luo Qianqian.


    "Compensation? You beat my nephew like this. It''s impossible to carry on the family line. Do you want to simply spend some money with them? "


    Although that''s what he said, Jin Jianshe was relieved to hear that Zhang fanken was willing to make compensation. At least their face won''t be so ugly after they say it.


    "Mr. king, I think you misunderstood something. Your bastard nephew made my people like this. Do you want me to compensate you? Do you know who this girl is who he''s spoiling? You can arrive so quickly, should be the person in charge of Jinxin film in Jiangzhou. So you must know that our chiyun entertainment company has three pillars. Am I right? You must know Yun Hongyan. Xizi shiyixuan, you also met at the banquet. Now lying here is Diao Chan Luo Qian. I remember that your nephew took a fancy to Luo Qianqian when shuiyuexin and Luo Qianqian went to talk business with you. I don''t know if you were present in that business, but now I tell you, you should know what this woman means to us, right? What''s more, she''s still my woman. Now you still want to ask me for compensation. Don''t you know how to write dead words? "


    With the word "death" coming out, Zhang Fan''s intention to kill suddenly exploded. Today, I can''t help but take a step back and feel cold. Looking at Jin Dehai lying on the ground again, there was a bit of resentment in his eyes.


    The ancients said that cutting off a person''s wealth is like killing his parents. Diao Chan is one of the three pillars of chiyun film. Now it''s like this. As the big boss of red cloud, it''s strange that Zhang Fan doesn''t get angry. Compared with Jin Dehai, Jin Jianshe knows more about Zhang Fan''s energy in Jiangzhou city. Zhang Fan not only has a prominent network in both official and commercial circles, but also is a person who takes both black and white.


    Before, there was a big earthquake in the underground forces of Jiangzhou city. Baye, the gangster leader who originally controlled the underground forces in Jiangzhou, was seriously injured, and his forces disintegrated under the official pressure. Ordinary people may not know who did it, but as a member of the upper class circle in Jiangzhou City, Jin Jianshe knows very well that the man who seriously injured Ba Ye is the young man who is not amazing.


    Originally, people in the industry didn''t know much about Xizi and Diao Chan. Just know that they were discovered in the audition of chiyun film and television. But now it seems. This Diao Chan girl is clearly Zhang Fan''s forbidden girl.


    "But Jin Dehai is also the eldest son of our family. He also means a lot to us today. Because if I pay you compensation for this, I''m afraid the family won''t agree. "


    Jin Jianshe breathed a long breath. If someone else had come to talk to him like this, Jin Jianshe would have turned over a long time ago. But the other side is Zhang Fan. Jin Jianshe really dares not turn her face.


    "It''s none of my business whether the people of your family agree or not. It''s none of my business whether your company agrees or not. I just want to tell you that if you don''t give me an explanation about this today, you Jinxin film industry will not have a good life. "


    "Well Can I discuss it with my family? "


    Jin Jianshe hesitated.


    "Do as you please. You''d better come up with a solution that will satisfy me. You are not the fool of jindehai. I can see that you know something about me. Otherwise, you should be furious at this time. "


    Zhang Fan did not pay attention to Jin Jianshe, but looked down at Luo Qian. It was at this time that he found Luo Qianqian''s brow wrinkled.


    "OK, I''ll get in touch with my family now."


    As Jin Dehai turns to walk out of the suite. Lying on the Kang, Luo Qianqian opened her eyes powerlessly.


    "Qianqian, are you ok?"


    See Luo Qian Qian open eyes, Zhang Fan long out of a breath. As long as she wakes up, it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    "Qianqian is in pain, Qianqian is in pain..."


    Luo Qian woke up the first sentence is actually like this, Zhang fan can''t help but be stunned. Luo Qianqian, whom he knew, saw him when he woke up, and most of them would get up and hold his arm for comfort. But now, Luo Qianqian just mumbled the pain there and raised her hand to touch the wound on her forehead, which made her cry.


    "Lord, Lord, Qianqian is in pain, Qianqian is in pain. Sobbing Qianqian is bleeding... "


    At this time, Luo Qianqian finally saw Zhang Fan sitting on the edge of the Kang, but her address to Zhang Fan Made Zhang Fan''s uneasiness expand infinitely.Luo Qianqian, like Shi Yixuan, likes to call his master in private, but he has never used the name of "Lord". That sounds more like the reduplication children like to use.


    "Qianqian, what''s the matter with you? How do you feel? Tell me


    Zhang Fan felt his heart beat faster and his blood was boiling because of the friction with the blood vessel wall.


    The human brain is the most precise part of the body. A little damage may cause lifelong disability. Just now, Zhang Fan was worried about whether Luo Qianqian''s head would be hit continuously and leave any sequelae. Now, the worst may happen.


    "Qianqian is so scared. Qianqian''s head hurts. Qianqian is dizzy. Qianqian''s eyes are full of Venus. Lord, Lord, Qian Qian is afraid. Qian Qian wants to go home... "


    Luo Qianqian got up and held Zhang Fan''s arm, shaking like a little doll, and his big eyes were full of pity and helplessness.


    "Well, let''s go home. Good


    This sentence, Zhang Fan is almost squeeze out from the teeth. Xue Yawei at the door heard the sound of Zhang Fan''s teeth rubbing. On the other side, brother Qingpi, who is guarding jindehai, is even more scared. As an old gangster who has been fighting in the street for a long time, he has more sense of murderous than others.


    Zhang Fan now looks very calm, but it is an active volcano that may erupt at any time.


    Clapping Luo Qian''s head, Zhang Fan gets up and walks to the young woman who followed Jin Dehai before.


    "Undress."


    The order was very short and there was no room for discussion, but the woman didn''t refuse. In order to survive, she could kneel on the ground and give Zhang Fantian shoes. She just took off her clothes. Why can''t she?


    "I''ll take it off now, brother. I''ll take it off now. I''m sure you''ll have a good time."


    Looking at Jin Jianshe''s attitude, this woman also knows that even Jin Jianshe doesn''t intend to provoke Zhang Fan, and even plans to give compensation. Now two of the three people who helped get people in have died, and the only one left is her. As long as she can keep this life, let alone let Zhang Fan play all night, even if all the men here take turns to play, she will gladly accept it I''m not.


    What the young woman didn''t expect was that when she gingerly untied the chest hook and planned to show her woman''s capital to Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan bent down to pick up her clothes from the ground and turned away.


    This change makes women a little at a loss. Let yourself take off clothes, just for clothes?


    Well, it turns out that Zhang Fan is really for clothes.


    Luo Qianqian''s clothes are torn. Zhang fan can''t let her leave like this.


    the dress of the young woman is very high, and it is still sprayed with elegant perfume. But Zhang Fan still thinks these clothes are dirty, but there is no better choice now.


    Luo Qianqian''s performance now is just like a child. Fortunately, the subconscious dependence on Zhang Fan makes her very obedient. Under the command of Zhang Fan, Luo Qianqian put on her clothes quickly, then stretched out her hands to Zhang Fan, looking like a child asking for a hug.


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath and let Luo Qianqian lie on the bed. Then he wrapped her up with a quilt. A princess hugged Luo Qianqian from the Kang.


    Although Luo Qian''s eyes still have some fear. However, after being picked up by Zhang Fan, it is obvious that he has settled down a lot. Her arms were wrapped in the quilt and could not reach out to put her arms around Zhang Fan''s neck. Can only water Wang Wang''s big eyes looking at Zhang Fan''s mouth kept chanting: "Lord" "Qianqian pain" "want to go home.".


    "Come on, get Mr. Yu''s car out!"


    Xue Yawei is a man who will come. See Zhang Fan with people to go, immediately yelled to her security. Immediately two security guards took the key from him and ran to the elevator.


    And when Zhang Fan holding Luo Qianqian went to the door of the suite, Jin Jianshe also finished the phone call and came in from the outside with a gloomy face. See Zhang Fan holding people to go out, gold construction immediately is a Leng.


    "Mr. Zhang, where are you going? I just discussed it with my family and we decided to... "


    "Needless to say, I don''t need your family''s compensation, not a cent."


    Zhang Fan interrupted Jin Jianshe with a very indifferent tone.


    Jin Jianshe didn''t expect Zhang Fan to say that. He thought Zhang Fan would open his mouth. Even if his family couldn''t compensate him, he would ask for money, but Zhang Fan didn''t.


    However, Zhang Fan''s next four words let him understand why Zhang Fan didn''t do that.


    "Never die."

 Chapter 1007

    Zhang Fan''s voice is not big, but every word that comes out of his mouth is sonorous and powerful.


    Jin Jianshe is a bit unclear, so. I just talked about the things here with my family. After all, he is the permanent representative of Jiangzhou. Jin Jianshe doesn''t want to be too stiff with Zhang Fan. So when he told his elder brother about it, Jin Jianshe also concealed Jin Dehai''s injury.


    Despite this, the elder brother of Jin Jianshe is also furious. He threatened to give a good look to the guy who hurt his son. In his eyes, an artist, even the leading artist of other companies, is not as important as his son. However, after listening to the repeated explanations of jinjianshe, we know that if we offend Zhang Fan, we will not be able to carry out business in Jiangzhou. The king family decided to make some concessions. Symbolic compensation to Zhang Fan some money, son''s matter no longer pursue this matter, after all, he has several sons, Jiangzhou suburb has their company a very important film base.


    Jin Jianshe originally planned to have a discussion with Zhang Fan on "first soldiers, then gifts". However, he never thought that he had not opened his mouth, and Zhang Fan was stunned to throw out such four words.


    "Zhang..."


    Jin Jianshe wants to call Zhang Fan to make up for it. But Xue Ya Wei pulled her sleeve, gently pulled, motioned him not to speak, also don''t follow up.


    Jin Jianshe understood and didn''t follow up. She just watched Zhang Fan enter the elevator, then turned to Xue Yawei and asked, "what''s the matter? Is my nephew dead? "


    Thinking of the reason why Zhang Fan and himself completely turn over, Jin Jianshe can only think that his nephew has died. It doesn''t matter what Zhang Fan makes of Jin Dehai. As long as people live, there is room to turn around. But if you want his life, it''s like a death feud between the two families.


    "Your nephew is not dead, but the problem may be more serious than that. If your nephew dies, Zhang Fan just passively declares war on you. When your family can''t bear it, compromise with him and maybe we can stop the war. The problem now is that the young lady is stupid. "


    "What? Is she stupid? "


    Jin Jianshe opened her mouth wide with an incredible expression.


    "Yes, she is. She just woke up when you were out on the phone. Act like a child of three or five years old. Now you and we are in trouble. "


    Xue Yawei''s white teeth clenched her lower lip. Now she can only pray that Zhang Fan will ignore their accomplice in the hotel for the sake of her positive performance. Otherwise, a hotel owner in Jiangzhou No. 1 feng shui master stare at, then where to have a good life?


    "It''s a real fuckin ''problem."


    Jin Jianshe bit her teeth and stamped her feet. With Zhang Fan''s murderous spirit, his woman was fooled by his nephew. She must not be kind. The nephew was beaten and maimed in Jiangzhou, and the elder brother must complain. I''m not human anymore.


    "Zhang Fan didn''t take the guy who started. Take him back to the office."


    Xue Yawei does not know whether she and Jin Jianshe are grasshoppers on the same boat at this time. At least before Zhang Fan wants to deal with them, Xue Yawei absolutely does not dare to challenge Zhang Fan openly. Otherwise, if people don''t plan to deal with them, but they start a fire, it''s too much to eat.


    Jin Jianshe hit the wall with his fist. Now he can only do so much.


    "You guys, catch that kid for me!"


    Turning back to the apartment, Jin Dehai waves his hand and signals his bodyguards to go up and take brother Qingpi down. Brother Qingpi, this injustice. He can really be called the head of this time. He is the head of the injustice.


    Originally, he was hired by Jin Dehai to arrest people and beat Zhang Fan. As a result, Zhang Fan copied it from his hometown and brought it as a thug. Although there are some blood stains on Zhang Fan''s body, they are all from his younger brother, and the blood on his body and feet is completely from Jin Dehai''s body.


    If you are caught by the people on jindehai''s side and don''t punish him to death, there will be ghosts.


    As for resistance, brother Qingpi didn''t dare to think about it. The four bodyguards were all practitioners. When other people come, he can only be obediently arrested. Otherwise, it''s just another beating. It''s no good.


    "What''s your relationship with Zhang Fan? Are they his men? "


    Seeing brother Qingpi''s cooperation and being caught by them, Jin Jianshe frowned. Think about something wrong, this person should be Zhang Fan''s person, Zhang Fan showed but extremely protect the calf, why leave their own people at the scene?


    "No, I don''t work for Mr. Zhang. I was hired by him. "


    At this point, brother Qingpi will tell the truth. He pointed to Jin Dehai, who didn''t know his life and death on the ground, to show his identity.


    "Are you employed by Xiaohai?"


    Jin Jianshe was almost not amused. What''s the matter with the TMD that the employed beat their employers to death?


    "Yes. He hired us to fight the Zhang and get the woman. As a result, I don''t know where the man surnamed Zhang got the ability to copy all our brothers. He grabbed me and hit him. Boss, can you do this? I''m doing this for you. My brothers don''t know how many died, and one of them was tongue pulled out in front of me. "Thinking of Zhang Fan''s terrible means, brother Qingpi is really a little shivering.


    Jin Jianshe''s teeth are bleeding. If he can, he even wants to tear the bastard alive. In Jiangzhou City, if you are a little bit of a gangster, you know you can''t provoke Zhang Fan. But this bastard just took the job of Jin Dehai. I would never have done such a stupid thing if I had another director.


    "Do you want to die or live?"


    ¡­¡­


    Among the two security guards who ran out ahead of Zhang Fan, one of them had already arrived at the underground garage first and drove out the car that their group boss usually used here. Another security guard is waiting for Zhang Fan at the elevator entrance. See Zhang Fan come over, immediately incarnate as elevator miss. It''s very courteous to open the door for him.


    The smile on Zhang Fan''s face made the security guard who drove the elevator a little afraid.


    Yes, it''s a smile. After leaving the suite, Zhang Fan kept a smile on his face. From time to time, he bowed his head and said a few words to the woman in his arms.


    He didn''t laugh because of what he got. But simply afraid to scare Luo Qian in his arms.


    "It''s nice to have such a boss."


    The security guard murmured. See Zhang Fan eyes sweep over, immediately scared a shrink neck. But Zhang Fan ignored him.


    Out of the hotel lobby, a Rolls Royce phantom has stopped at the entrance of the lobby. The security guard who went down first stood respectfully by the car waiting for Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan was not polite to them, so he asked the security guard to open the door and sit on it.


    When I got on the bus and knew that I was going to leave here, my mood seemed to be a little more stable every day. I lay in Zhang Fan''s arms and didn''t speak any more, just cuddled up.


    After the car started, Zhang Fan took out his mobile phone and broadcast the first call.


    "What can I do for you, brother fan? Is there another exciting place to go? "


    Feng Yuanda''s voice came over the phone. There''s a little excitement in the middle.


    "Something happened to Luo Qian, brain damage."


    After Zhang Fan''s indifferent tone fell. The opposite side of the phone was quiet. After three seconds, Feng Yuanda''s voice was full of anger.


    "Van Gogh, who did it? You say? What can I do for you? If Feng Yuanda says no, he will write it upside down. "


    Feng Yuanda is also a student of Jingcheng University. After Zhang Fan went to Jingcheng University, Feng Yuanda became very close to Jia Ru, Luo Qianqian and others. They are all little friends who play together all day long. Now I heard that Luo Qianqian had an accident, or brain injury, Feng Yuanda was no less anxious than Zhang Fan.


    "Jinxin film people, I need your help to dig out their umbrella and the illegal things they do. Of course, you can''t do it. Maybe you''ll have to bother your old man. Of course, if the old man thinks it''s more difficult, I can handle it myself. "


    Human feelings can''t be used indiscriminately. Zhang Fan is very cautious about asking Mr. Feng to help.


    "What do you say, brother fan? We are friends, and Luo Qianqian and I are friends. Besides, you didn''t ask my old man to do anything against the law and discipline for you. It''s up to me. I''ll leave for Jiangzhou tomorrow. I''ll go to my grandfather. "


    Feng Yuanda on the other side of the phone hung up very quickly. Obviously, he went to work for Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan pressed a few buttons on the phone again. This time he called Jia Ru.


    Jia Ru had been sleeping in the dormitory by this time. When I picked up the phone, the cold noodle school flower also wanted to start bed air. But after hearing that Luo Qianqian had an accident and caused brain damage, Jia Ru, who had always been cold faced, almost exploded in situ. He asked Zhang fan which bastard did it.


    "Now you help me to investigate the confidential files of Jinxin film, how many there are, and it''s better to touch the core content. And, if you can, make trouble for them. I''ll fight these bastards soon, and they won''t come to a good end. "


    "Well, leave it to me. I promise they''re in a mess. I will send you the confidential files of their company as soon as possible. You guys get up and stop sleeping and start working for me. "


    If the second half of the sentence is already in her dormitory sisters shouting.


    Zhang Fan knows that Jia Ru has entered the state. He took the initiative to hang up and then called Liu Anbang. Originally, I wanted the girls to take a few days off for training. Now it seems that the women''s security team must be put on the agenda immediately.

 Chapter 1008

    "What? You asked me when the delay would end? When is our company''s access delayed? "


    "Isn''t that the day after tomorrow''s meizitang advertisement? Are you coming today? what? To inform you today? It''s impossible


    "The hor group has been sent to you at noon today? what? Do you have them there tomorrow morning? Are you kidding? "


    Hong Kong Island, Jinxin film building, a lot of inexplicable phone calls, some managers in the building, some people from outside, but the content is almost the same, that is, the announcement they issued and the artists they sent out, all related to the time, are all in a mess, only some of them contact with mobile phones It''s still working.


    Note that this pure mobile phone contact only refers to the phone, and other contact information, including wechat, SMS and so on, are all confused. The whole company is in a mess.


    "Pig! Do I have a group of pigs under me! I can''t do such a thing well! What do I want them to do? "


    In the top office of the president, Jin Jianjun, the president of Jinxin film, is furious.


    He''s in a bad mood today, very bad.


    Last night, he heard that his son was beaten and seriously injured, so his anger rushed to the top door. Later, under the persuasion of Lao Liujin construction, it finally came down. After all, Jiangzhou is also very important to them. If there is an accident in Jiangzhou, the loss may not be as simple as 120 million.


    However, after receiving the follow-up news, Jin Jianjun felt that his lung tubes were about to be blown up.


    After the hospital doctor''s examination, Jin Dehai''s hands have been completely abandoned, and he needs to start amputation from the elbow. And the man''s thing under him is completely useless. There is no possibility of repairing it. At that time, the doctor suggested that maybe it would be better to have a direct sex change operation and become a woman.


    Jin Jianjun is so angry. If he hadn''t been at the scene, he would have slapped the doctor in the face.


    Originally, Jin Jianjun planned to get something from the company today, and he flew from Hong Kong Island to Jiangzhou. But as soon as I arrived at the company, I found that the company was in a complete mess. People up and down there were calling and shouting. When his assistant came into the office, he just saw him smashing the ashtray on the ground, which scared him not to say a word.


    "What''s going on today? What''s the matter with you? "


    Jin Jianjun, who had been holding fire in his heart, yelled at the female assistant.


    "President, here''s the thing. Our company''s network system seems to have been hacked. The timing of all announcements has been tampered with. "


    "What about the technology department? Do I feed them for nothing? Can''t even solve this problem? "


    "The technology department has been trying to solve the problem, but according to the information from the technology department, the hackers who invaded our company''s website this time should be the world''s top hackers. There''s no way they can counter track. We can only strengthen the firewall of the company network as much as possible, but the firewall they built has been broken three times so far. "


    The female assistant reported carefully.


    "That means we''ve been crushed on a technical level, right? Replace it for me. Replace all the technicians and find the best one. I don''t believe we can''t find a technical team on Hong Kong Island that can protect our company''s network security! "


    Jin Jianjun is very angry.


    You know, in today''s Internet age, if there is no network, the company''s business can not be carried out normally. In particular, it is basically impossible to issue some notices orally. This involves the preciseness of a notice. Once there is any problem with the content given orally, it will be very troublesome to pursue the responsibility. And a lot of announcements are sent out to let many different artists come to audition. One by one, they call each other to ask if they want to audition. This is bullshit.


    Now they Jinxin film industry has been in a state of semi-stop. No matter how it goes on, the loss will not be small.


    "Yes, I''m going to recruit a better technical team now."


    The female assistant didn''t dare to talk much, she had the impression of being submissive and turned away from the president''s office.


    At this time, Jin Jianjun''s phone rang. Depressed Jin Jianjun picked up the phone and saw that the name on it was his sixth younger brother, Jin Jianjun. Jin Jianjun gritted his teeth. To be honest, he was not satisfied with the six brothers. His son was abandoned on his side, and he would come back to persuade his father to give him benefits. Even if it was done by his own brother, it made people panic.


    "Construction, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, I heard about the headquarters. Are you ready now? "


    "Deal with what? The technicians we raised are all rubbish. Up to now, we can''t find out the source of hackers, and we can''t even maintain the company''s network. I''ve sent for a better technician to come back. I really don''t know who it is that makes trouble for us at this time. "Jin Jianjun grabbed the ashtray on the table and smashed it on the tea table.


    "Elder brother, I think the boy named Zhang Fan did it today."


    The voice of new construction is also bleak. Now he is not thinking about how not to make things stiff with Zhang Fan, but how to protect himself. If Zhang Fan wants to start Jinxin film, his Jiangzhou branch will bear the brunt.


    "Zhang Fan? Didn''t you say he was a feng shui master? Can Feng Shui affect our company''s network? "


    Jin Jianjun pondered for a long time before that, which opponent of the company did this kind of trick, but he didn''t think about Zhang Fan. The reason is very simple. In Jin Jianshe''s view, Zhang Fan is not only the boss of the company, but also a feng shui master. However, even if he is a feng shui master, it is impossible to affect the network system of their head office thousands of miles away. This is beyond the scope that Feng Shui can interfere with.


    "No, brother, it doesn''t need a feng shui master. In fact, the first thing we get is a group of top technicians. "


    "What? Top technicians? "


    Jin Jianjun noticed the words of Jin Jianshe. What he said was that he got into trouble with a group of top technicians, not that the other side invited a group of top technicians.


    "Yes. Diao Chan, one of the three pillars of chiyun film and television entertainment company, is famous for the mixed interaction of reality and virtual reality. When she took part in the audition of chiyun film and television, she took part in the audition with her cutting-edge small mobile 3D projection technology. In other words, before she joined chiyun entertainment company, there was a top technology team behind her. It''s probably this team that is going to attack our company now. As for the information of this team, I have been looking up for a long time before, and I want to buy that set of 3D projection technology from them. But they are so deep that they haven''t found out where they are until now. "


    "Damn it


    Jin Jianjun couldn''t help but scold.


    This is that before chiyun film and television started, its own company was first overcame by the technical team behind the stinky watch. It really made him a little restless.


    "Lao Liu, you have been operating in Jiangzhou for so many years, so you should have some foundation. The forces of black and white should find more to show this Zhang some color. You can''t make people think we''re bullying. "


    "Brother, I''m afraid that''s not going to work."


    Jin Jianshe smiles bitterly.


    "In fact, another reason I''m calling you today is that I want to discuss with you about removing the branch office in Jiangzhou."


    "What did you say? Remove? Do you want the shooting base in Jiangzhou? "


    "A few hours ago, someone from the government came to our film and television base to investigate and collect evidence. They said that when we first acquired land for construction here, some disputes had not been solved, but now they have been sued. People from the tax department also entered the branch here today and began to check the accounts of our company. And the police are here today. They are here to investigate several disturbances caused by Jin Dehai during his stay in Jiangzhou. Originally, these things have been settled by our people, and now they are brought out again. And some of the players we invited to watch the show have left the film and television base and branches one after another since this morning. "


    Jin Jianshe''s voice is getting lower and lower.


    "You, what do you say? That Zhang has so much energy? "


    Jin Jianjun''s chin is about to hit the table. They have invested a lot of money in Jiangzhou city. Leaders at all levels have always taken good care of them. But did not want to overnight, these people turned over and began to fight them.


    "What scares me most is in the back. Originally, one of our troupes negotiated with the local garrison and asked them to help in a group performance. In the past, we and the garrison troops could often do such things. But two hours ago, we received a message from the garrison that all cooperation with us would be terminated. "


    Jin Jianjun on the other side of the phone couldn''t help taking another breath. Who is Zhang Fan? It''s OK to eat both black and white. Actually, there are people in both military and political circles giving him platforms. It''s a little scary. At this point, Jin Jianjun also knows that the branch office in Jiangzhou can not be maintained.


    "Mr. Jin, what makes you so worried? If you don''t mind, you can talk about it. Maybe the little old man can help you to solve your worries. "


    Just when Jin Jianjun was biting his teeth and didn''t know whether he should order to withdraw immediately. Suddenly an old man''s voice came from the door of the office. Ding Jianjun looked up in surprise. He knew the man standing at the door. It was Ling Daoji, a famous feng shui master on Hong Kong Island!

 Chapter 1009

    "Zhang Fan, don''t be so impulsive. We have just entered this industry. We should explore more ways instead of making enemies everywhere. I asked you to attend the cocktail party for this. If you start with Jinxin film now, our previous efforts will be in vain. Although we are only dealing with Jinxin film, other companies will inevitably appear helpless. They dare not cooperate with us, so as to avoid our retaliation in case of any unpleasantness in cooperation. "


    In Luo Qianqian''s room, all the main leaders of the company gathered together.


    Dizzy Luo Qianqian lying on the Kang, blinking beautiful big eyes, very curious looking at the Kang side of these people. Most of these people she didn''t know. Only Zhang Fan, who she called "Lord", Shi Yixuan, who called "Xuanxuan", and shuiyuexin, who called "scared" when she saw them, could make her have the reaction of some acquaintances. It was obvious that the severe head impact had damaged her intelligence and memory.


    And whether this kind of damage can be repaired is still unknown.


    What I just said is shuiyuexin. As a strong woman in business, shuiyuexin still thinks from the perspective of the company. Today''s chiyun film and television is really not suitable for the old film and television enterprises such as Jinxin film. Doing so will make their future very difficult.


    "What if that''s the case?"


    Zhang Fan turns his head and looks at shuiyuexin discontentedly. This may be the first time that he has expressed his dissatisfaction with shuiyuexin from the bottom of his heart.


    "Zhang Fan, we are running a company now, not running a family. You can''t do things on your own. You have to consider the interests of the company and its future influence. Now you''re not alone. You have a group of people following you. They''re all waiting to eat. Even if you don''t care, you have to think about these people. Why don''t you give me some sense? "


    "I don''t want to be rational now. I want to be rational. You should be rational alone!"


    Zhang Fan''s chest began to rise and fall rapidly. The voice was a little angry in the cold.


    "Zhang Fan!"


    Water moon heart is also very rare to come up with a temper. For Zhang Fan, she can leave Shuiyue international. For Zhang Fan, she can undertake the operation of chiyun film and television. But when the company finally got on the right track. Zhang Fan wants to fight with others, which is like pouring shuiyuexin''s hard work into the fire pit.


    Of course, in other cases, if Zhang Fan wants to fight with others, shuiyuexin may not say anything. Even if she destroys the company, she will let Zhang Fan do mischief. But now Shuiyue is very uncomfortable.


    No matter how used to see three wives and four concubines, no matter how reasonable, no matter how do not mind to arrange a woman for Zhang Fan, shuiyuexin is a woman after all. Zhang Fan now this kind of red crown a anger for the appearance of beauty, let her from the bottom of the heart so uncomfortable. Especially when Zhang Fan said Luo Qianqian was his woman. Although the relationship between Zhang Fan and Luo Qianqian is very warm, shuiyuexin has been in a laissez faire state, but "my pet" and "my woman" are totally different things.


    "All right. Brother fan and sister Yuexin, you two need to calm down. Now is not the time for us to make noise. "


    Zhang Fan and shuiyuexin are going to quarrel. Bai Shuying stands up in a hurry to dissuade them.


    Bai Shuying''s character has always been soft and soft. She doesn''t speak hard to anyone. Her heart is in her heart. Zhang Fan and Shuiyue''s heart all breathe out and don''t speak any more.


    "Sister. If my brother-in-law wants to fight, then fight. I can give you maximum financial support from Shuiyue international. Don''t you know what kind of person your brother-in-law is? He can''t see his family suffer the most. What''s more, now miss Qianqian has been made like this. If my brother-in-law can bear to ignore it, it''s not my brother-in-law. "


    Hearing the news, shuihanfei stands on Zhang Fan''s side with a clear-cut banner this time. As a man, he is very able to understand Zhang Fan''s mood at this time. Of course, as shuiyuexin''s brother, he must not be unable to understand his sister''s idea. It''s just that he knows better what to do as a man.


    Shuiyuexin pursed her mouth and did not speak, but turned her face to one side.


    Water cold flies out to make a round, let water month heart slightly aware of some of her emotional problems.


    From the company''s point of view, it''s definitely not worth fighting with other companies for the sake of an artist. But everything has two sides. Zhang Fan insists on going to war with Jinxin film. If the company is full of old artists like Yun Hongyan, they will be dissatisfied with Zhang Fan. Because the war means that their income will be greatly affected.


    But chiyun is just a new company. The group of bad people in the company is just a group of woodlouse who haven''t seen money. They are not tactful enough, they are not worldly enough. The boss''s willful behavior will not make them angry, on the contrary, it will make them feel safe. Yes, it''s just a sense of security.


    Although Luo every day and Zhang Fan between that little warm, everyone can see. But it''s just a little hot. No one has ever seen Zhang Fan spend the night with Luo Qian. Even now Zhang Fan says Luo Qianqian is his woman. As we all know, it was Zhang Fan''s self accusation for failing to protect her.Although Luo Qian is a pillar. But whether as an artist or as a woman, Zhang Fan is not irreplaceable here. Artists can be recruited and trained again. And women, Shi Yilin that chick is good, if Zhang Fan really need, can take her to fill the vacancy. But Zhang Fan did not do so, he is bent on revenge for Luo Qianqian.


    So what if one day the rest of them are bullied? Even if it is impossible to achieve the level of Luo Qianqian, they also believe that Zhang Fan will never allow them to be bullied.


    This is a sense of belonging and trust.


    If shuiyuexin still insists on stopping Zhang Fan at this time, her prestige in the company will be greatly reduced. Although Mercury will come to take care of chiyun film and television mainly for Zhang Fan, if she falls out with Zhang Fan, she can walk away, but if she really wants to do it, shuiyuexin still can''t do this kind of thing. No way, who let her fall in love with this asshole.


    "OK, I give up. You has the final say."


    Holding her chest with both arms, she sits on a chair beside the Kang with her mouth pouted. Shuiyuexin holds her chest with both arms and turns away from Zhang Fan.


    The rest of the room heaved a sigh. They didn''t want to see the boss and his wife quarrel. That''s not a good thing.


    "Mr. chairman, please tell me what we can do if there is going to be a war. Since we are all in the company as a whole, we will not be alone. "


    Ah Jen on behalf of the five always in the heart of the boys made a statement.


    "Ah Jen is right. Just say what we can do. " Tang Xin''er is not willing to lag behind, and the girls who represent the beauty of the ages respond.


    Meet in them, Zhuo Qinglian''s words are more simple and direct: "cloth what bureau?"


    "You don''t have to rush."


    Seeing that everyone had made his stand, Zhang Fan nodded. He''s going to do it at the expense of the company. Now that everyone is willing to support him, Zhang Fan doesn''t have to worry so much.


    "You don''t need to be the first echelon. The first echelon has been completed by the technical team behind Luo Qianqian. Now and for a long time in the future, the network system and even the communication system of Jinxin film will fall into large-scale paralysis and chaos, which will cause them great trouble. However, I believe that it will not be long before they come up with countermeasures to solve this problem, and this kind of trouble will never be solved It''s just temporary. "


    Zhang Fan''s first words let the people in the room sigh. In modern society, what does it mean to paralyze the network and communication system of a large company? Almost anyone can imagine it. When they gather in the new house here, they all think that Zhang Fan is going to start making plans, but they didn''t expect that someone had already started.


    "Yes, you said it would do great harm to our company, I admit. But it''s not without advantages when there''s trouble. Jinxin is also in Jiangzhou''s film and television shooting base, and it won''t be long before he changes hands. At that time, we will find a way to win there, and we will have our company''s first film and television base. "


    Zhang Fan''s eyes lit up as soon as he said this. What does it mean to have your own film base? In the past, if you wanted to shoot something, you had to find someone to rent the venue, and there were all kinds of restrictions. If you had your own film and television base, it would be totally different.


    "But how can we get the film base of Jinxin film? What did you do? "


    Even if there is still some discomfort in my heart, shuiyuexin must admit that if Zhang Fan''s words can be implemented, it will not be a loss to fight Jinxin film.


    "I didn''t do anything else. I just called Liu Guoguo and asked him to investigate the illegal operation of Jinxin film industry from a proper way, which should be very serious. Then I called Wu Laoliu and asked him to release the news on the road. I want to make trouble with Jinxin film industry and let the brothers on the road do it by themselves."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, shuiyuexin can only smile bitterly and shake her head. She can only say that the young master of Jinxin film is too ignorant. Who do you want to offend? You want to offend this cautious and protective guy?


    We must know that there are various problems behind every enterprise. The reason why they are not exposed is because there are people on them. Zhang Fan let Liu Zhiguo enter, and then issued a warning to those gangsters who work for Jinxin film. It''s really hard for Jinxin film to continue to build their film city in Jiangzhou.

 Chapter 1010

    "You all have your own fan base now. Let''s get this thing out and make it big. Let''s blow this up. Use public opinion to crush their second wave. Let Qianqian appear when necessary. Find a few authoritative brain experts, and blow up the image data brought back from Hyatt Hotel. "


    Obviously, as far as Zhang Fan is concerned, it''s absolutely not enough to be angry to just bring down a film and television shooting base of the other party. He wants to make Jinxin film''s reputation stink completely.


    In today''s era, no one can underestimate the power of public opinion. Zhang fan set up chiyun film and television entertainment company at that time in order to better publicize their chiyun road in public opinion. Public opinion can make a company live, and public opinion can destroy a company.


    In particular, what Zhang Fan released was a solid hammer with solid evidence. Here he has the video of Jin Dehai entering Hyatt Hotel and the complete video of the two security guards and middlemen sending Luo Qianqian bound to his hotel room.


    Thanks to Jia Ru. When Xue Yawei, the manager of Hyatt Regency Hotel, asked someone to deal with the video of Zhang Fan entering the hotel and two security guards dying in the corridor, she also asked them to delete the video about Jin Dehai. Xue Yawei intended to act as the China cube, and neither side would offend.


    But Jia Ru, who is that? After knowing the situation here, Jia Ru called up her sisters for the first time. However, several sisters in her dormitory were preparing to invade Jinxin film''s network system. Jia Ru invaded the Hyatt Hotel''s monitoring system for the first time, and found out all the image data they had just deleted through technical means. About Luo Qianqian All of them were passed to Zhang Fan, but what Zhang Fan started after he arrived was completely erased, which could not be restored even with the participation of hackers.


    Several young people nodded repeatedly. Before they entered the entertainment industry, they worried about all kinds of rules. Especially the girls, in addition to Tang xiner, the other girls are not ready to devote themselves to their career. Now Zhang Fan has made it clear that he wants to fight those underwater rules, which means that they should not encounter that kind of thing in the future. It makes them more inactive.


    "As for Jinxin film''s branch in Jiangzhou, Zhuo Qinglian, you can go there and set up a more powerful evil bureau to make them worried, but you''d better not kill them."


    "Well, I''ll do it now."


    ¡­¡­


    For the next three days. Zhang Fan has been accompanying Luo Qianqian in her room. Luo Qianqian is now very timid, as long as Zhang Fan is not around her, Luo Qianqian''s face will not help hanging a look of fear, and his mouth kept whispering "Lord" and "Lord". Only Shi Yixuan can temporarily replace Zhang Fan to pacify Luo Qianqian. Maybe it''s because Shi Yixuan and Luo Qianqian had the same feeling before.


    In these three days, Zhang Fan and Jiang Qianxue contact, want to hear if Jiang Qianxue has any way to Luo Qianqian''s disease, but Jiang Qianxue can only helplessly shrug.


    The brain is the most mysterious and complex part of the human body. Even up to now, people have not been able to fully understand the functions of various parts of the brain. Western medicine has no way to deal with amnesia and mental decline caused by brain trauma. It can only be said that she can contact more acquaintances in a more familiar environment, which may wake up her memory to a certain extent.


    After seeking help from western medicine, Zhang Fan had no choice but to try his own way. Only this time, Zhang Fan''s acupuncture did not have any effect. After all, even traditional Chinese medicine has no good way to treat idiots. Finally, Zhang fan can only decorate a spirit gathering and blessing array in Luo Qianqian''s room, hoping that she can recover by praying for miracles.


    And in these three days, the network has been a day of chaos.


    First of all, a group of videos came out. The staff of chiyun film and television group came out to denounce Jinxin film''s young owner. They accused Jin Dehai of making Luo Qianqian his plaything by some shady means after he met Luo Qianqian, but they failed to do so.


    Video is developed separately. Among them, the most appealing ones are Yun Hongyan and Shi Yixuan. Yun Hongyan is a real bigwig. She even has her own forum called Hongyan family. As soon as Yun Hongyan made a sound, the whole forum was fried.


    There is a saying that "red clouds and three flowers, beauty is in charge of the family". For Luo Qianqian and Shi Yixuan, most of the red fans of the beauty family are also fond of them. It is said that Luo Qianqian was almost spoiled and injured to the brain. One by one, they are filled with righteous indignation and send Posts everywhere to attack Jinxin film.


    There is also a storm in the circle of fans of ancient style. Shi Yixuan and Luo Qianqian are both upstarts in the circle of ancient style. Luo Qianqian is good at classical dance, and Shi Yixuan is good at national instrumental music. In particular, they all like to wear ancient clothes and show themselves in the mirror. The two girls are deeply loved by people in the circle. In the same way, netizens, who were so angry that they burst their lungs, also sat up to tap water and filled the posts everywhere.


    Although Jinxin film''s internal network has almost stopped, it does not mean that they know nothing about things on the network. In the first time, they sent out their own public relations team and began to forcibly wash the land online.First of all, it''s absurd to say that Luo Qianqian was injured by their young master, which is to add to the crime. Then it''s true that their young master was seriously injured and disabled, and several photos of Jin Dehai lying on the hospital bed wrapped in gauze came out to win sympathy.


    What their public relations team didn''t expect was that their forced land washing was not obstructed. The team that captured Jinxin film''s network communication system seems to have disappeared without any action.


    Under the public relations of Jinxin film industry, the public opinion on the Internet quickly reversed and turned into the villain of chiyun film and television, who complained first, trying to make malicious speculation by confusing the public and gaining sympathy.


    At the peak of the uproar, some keyboard man who followed up the abuse suddenly found that in the posts of Jinxin film, the video of Jin Dehai, the victim, had been replaced. Jin Dehai, who was dying to tell the "story" in the hospital, disappeared. Instead, Luo Qianqian was blindfolded, tied his hands and feet, and carried into the Hyatt Hotel .


    Although Luo Qianqian''s eyes are covered with a black cloth in the surveillance screen, as a dancer, Luo Qianqian''s posture is very easy to recognize. Almost as long as you have seen several dances of Luo Qianqian, you can recognize her. At the end of the video, a professional technique intercepted the most clear picture of the face in the surveillance screen, and made a comparative interpretation with Luo Qianqian''s face from the technical level to confirm that it was Luo Qianqian.


    This time, the plot reverses again. The public relations team of Jinxin film dare not even say a word.


    Finally, the public relations team of Jinxin film can only turn to the official force to block the Internet and police.


    Such large enterprises have relations in various channels. They have used such means to cover up some things before, but this time, Jinxin film has closed the door.


    Officials related to them tactfully told them that this time they issued an order that they should not take sides in the affairs between chiyun film and Jinxin film. Everything should be dealt with impartially.


    The public relations manager of Jinxin film company was a fool when he heard the news.


    Fair dealing? A bowl of water?


    With the current situation of public opinion, the so-called "a bowl of water is even" is no different from favoring chiyun film and television. This is pushing them to a dead end.


    Sure enough, after the surveillance video spread all over the Internet, a lot of big names in various industries have come out to speak out. In addition to a few related parties who are still trying to take the listing of jindehai as the starting point to forcibly wash the land for Jinxin film, most of the well-known big V are condemning Jinxin film.


    Affected by these factors, the stock price of Jinxin film has plummeted. Many companies that originally planned to cooperate with Jinxin film would rather pay a certain amount of liquidated damages than save money because of Jinxin film''s reputation as a smelly street. What''s more, a danghong Huadan, who is with Yun Hongyan in Bozhong, is preparing to sign a contract with Jinxin film after his contract with the original company has expired. After learning about the scandal, that Huadan immediately goes back on his promise and claims that he will never sign a contract with such a morally tainted company.


    But that''s not the end.


    In Jiangzhou branch of Jinxin film industry, a lot of problems were found out in the large-scale investigation by the official departments, and Jinxin film industry was fined a large amount and strictly rectified. The problems left by the occupation of the film and television base are also submitted to the court of justice, which will hold a court session next week.


    In addition, a series of strange things happened in the company building. The elevator fell down when it was empty. When the management and the female subordinates were chatting, they had a triangle relationship because the female subordinates forgot to hang up their husband''s phone. They had a big fight in the company. An ordinary employee pretended to be a high-level of the company and slept for several women who were eager to step up to the sky Accidentally broke the identity to find the company.


    When these things were sent back to the headquarters of Hong Kong Island, Jin Jianjun, as the leader of Jinxin film, never relaxed his brow. In just a few days, the market value of Jinxin film industry has shrunk by one third. He is so angry that he even has to spit out bile. If it wasn''t for that man who promised that the contest would end with their victory, Jin Jianjun would like to invite several killers to Jiangzhou to do a good job.


    While Jin Jianjun was fidgeting, a young man with simple clothes and sunglasses came out of Shenzhou railway station.


    Taking a deep breath of the air in Shenzhou City, the young man beat him to the port of settlement leading to Hong Kong Island, but he couldn''t walk past

 Chapter 1011

    To tell you the truth, although the customs clearance procedures at the port are not complicated, Zhang Fan feels very uncomfortable. There is no other reason. As a Chinese, when I go to China, I still need to handle the customs clearance documents. This is really boring. Especially after Van Gogh saw that the person in front of him was handling it with a passport, he foolishly handed over his passport and was seen as a fool by the clerk.


    After the port of settlement, you directly enter the subway station.


    Today''s Zhang Fan is no longer the bumpkin before. After living in the capital for a few months, Zhang Fan still has a lot of experience on how to take the subway.


    Zhang fan used a temporary fake ID card to pass the customs this time. Don''t say what it is difficult to do. With the help of silent help, he can easily create a real identity that can be verified in any registered residence system.


    This is a secret operation. Most people who go to chiyun film and television secretly don''t know that Zhang Fan left Luo Qianqian''s room.


    In other people''s opinion, since Zhang Fan, who is proficient in medicine, has made such a big stir in Jiangzhou city through his contacts, he should stay at Luo Qianqian''s side to treat her now. However, Zhang Fan did not do so.


    When he is sure that Luo Qianqian''s condition is stable and he has nothing to do with it, Zhang Fan asks Shi Yixuan to push off all the notices and stay in Luo Qianqian''s room instead of him. In addition to frightening Shuiyue, now Shi Yixuan is the only one who can pacify Luo Qianqian.


    Then, Zhang Fan blocked the entire seventh floor in the name of not allowing outsiders to disturb Luo Qianqian''s recovery, and prohibited any outsiders to enter. And no one is allowed to visit Luo Qianqian in any name. Only shuiyuexin and Shi Yixuan can enter Luo Qianqian''s room.


    Then, late at night, Zhang fan leaves from the window of Luo Qianqian''s room, climbs out of the building and hides in the night.


    Jinxin film is a big company. It has suffered such a big blow in Jiangzhou city. If we say that Jinxin film did not send someone to stare at Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan would not believe it.


    With the physical fitness that ordinary people can''t reach, Zhang Fan easily evades everyone''s sight, sneaks to Mu Zixin''s home, gets his fake certificate, and then disguises all the way to Hong Kong Island.


    Jinxin film''s headquarters are located near Victoria Harbor in Jiansha. Zhang Fan takes the subway to back up in honghom and goes all the way to Jiansha.


    Say, in the subway, also happened a let Zhang Fan very uncomfortable things.


    Compared with the subway in Beijing, the subway in Hong Kong Island is really relaxed. Well, maybe it has something to do with not working hours. Anyway, when Zhang Fan entered the subway, it was quite empty. He sat on the far right side of a long seat. There is a young girl on the far left side of the bench seat. She is very fashionable. She was originally sitting on the far left side of Zhang Fan''s seat. There is at least three seats between two people. But after Zhang Fan sat down, the girl looked at him and immediately got up and sat on the opposite seat.


    For the first time, Zhang Fan didn''t feel anything wrong. After that, they backed up at honghom station together. The girl got on first and Zhang Fan got on later. So the previous situation happened again. This makes van go very upset. To say the first time is unintentional, but the second time is still like this, it is very obvious to Zhang Fan, treat him as a pile of garbage or plague source.


    Although Zhang Fan came out this time to try to keep a low profile, and didn''t want people to notice where he was, it still made Zhang Fan very unhappy that he was so despised.


    Although the clothes on his body are not expensive, they have been cleaned very clean, without any sloppy appearance. I''m afraid he''s the only one who can avoid it. It''s said that some people on Hong Kong Island are very exclusive, and this "foreigner" does not mean foreigners, but Chinese people outside Hong Kong Island.


    It''s really uncomfortable when you think about it. I remember that the first person I met on Hong Kong Island seemed to be Miaozhen Jushi. That old woman upset Zhang Fan. Maybe she had a fight with this place.


    Zhang Fan was a little dazed when he came out of Jiansha subway station. Well, in other words, the process of walking out of the subway station makes Zhang fanleng feel terrible.


    As a child, Van Gogh saw many Hong Kong Island movies. In his impression, Hong Kong Island is a very prosperous and developed place. Even if it is not as good as the capital, the difference will not be too far. But this time, it really subverts Zhang Fan''s cognition.


    The subway exit he came out of was narrow, just like the corridor of an ordinary residential building. And after walking out of the subway entrance, everything you see is more subversive to Zhang Fan''s three views.


    The sharp sand is one of the most prosperous areas on Hong Kong Island in Zhang Fanzhi''s mind. So what should this prosperous place be like? The streets are spacious, with many tall buildings, rigorous planning and bright windows Well, Van Gogh is very responsible to tell you that these adjectives have nothing to do with the sharp sand.


    The narrow road is like a village road in a certain village. Zhang Fan doesn''t drive and doesn''t know how to describe the width of the road. Two lanes? That''s about it.


    And on the road, there are many red taxis that Zhang Fan saw in the old movies of the last century. Obviously, the buildings on both sides of the road have not been well planned. There is a big gap between the shapes of the buildings, and they are very close to each other. Almost all of them are pasted together. It can be imagined how bad the lighting is in such a place.Before Zhang Fan arrived here, he had asked Jia Ru to help him book a room. It was in Haifang building, which is very close to the exit of Jiansha subway station.


    Hearing the name, Zhang Fan thought it would be a large commercial building. At that time, Zhang Fan asked Jia Ru to choose a more remote place. After all, Hong Kong Island is the home of Jinxin film, so it''s not good to be discovered with too high profile. But Jia Ru refused and told him to go there.


    Well, Van Gogh knows what it means when he gets to the place.


    The so-called Haiphong building is domineering in name, but it is actually a commercial and residential building, with upper berth below and residence above. Jiajia Hotel, which Jia Ru ordered for him, is located on the 12th floor of the building. It''s very clean in the building. However, standing in front of the security door of room 1203, Zhang Fan doesn''t think this place is a hotel. It''s actually a folk house.


    Forget it, let''s call it residential. Before, I didn''t think Haiphong building was too high-end and high-grade? The houses are just right.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."


    Zhang Fan rang the doorbell on the door. The clothes on his body make him uncomfortable. The temperature difference between Jiangzhou and Hong Kong Island is quite big. The clothes on his body are relatively thick. When he arrives here, he has covered his whole body with sweat and wants to take a shower as soon as possible.


    However, thinking of taking a bath, Zhang fan can''t help but feel like he''s been rich for a long time, and he''s become more and more delicate. When he used to be a mascot in the brocade agency, he sweated all over, that is, he wiped his head with his sleeve. At most, when he went back at night, he just wiped it with a towel. How could he feel uncomfortable like now.


    There was no response inside. Zhang Fan rang the doorbell again and waited for 30 seconds before he heard a rush of footsteps, and then the sound of the door lock being unscrewed.


    The one who opened the door was a beautiful woman in her mid-20s, wearing an orange Luo skirt and a high bun. However, her delicate make-up didn''t match very well. On her left face, she drew a crooked little turtle with an eyebrow pencil.


    "Hello, I, I have a reservation here Well, maybe, maybe I made a mistake. "


    Zhang Fan said, holding up his mobile phone to check the information Jia Ru sent him, it is indeed written on the Jiajia Hotel, 1203 Haifang building. Well, there is a brand of Jiajia Hotel on the door of this room, but Zhang Fan thinks it''s very strange.


    "Zhang Zichuan, right. Come on, come on in. Sorry, I''m working. The room on the left side of the door is yours. This is the room card. Check in yourself first. I''ll call you when I''m off. "


    The woman went back to find a room card and gave it to Zhang Fan. Then she ran back to the innermost room and closed the door.


    Zhang Fan felt that he was in a bit of a trap. Is the check-in procedure on Hong Kong Island so simple? And what happened to the woman who just ran out? Is there a front desk in Jiajia hotel? But does the front desk really have one like this? Run out, throw a room card and you run away? Still busy closing?


    At least one is the front desk. How can you register your identity? And now, let alone register, she even left her room card and ran away without confirming whether Zhang Fan was her "Zhang Zichuan". How many people on Hong Kong Island don''t like to see outsiders?


    Although Zhang Fan''s false identity is called "Zhang Zichuan", he has reason to believe that even if he is not Zhang Zichuan, after knocking on the door, the woman will leave her room card.


    It''s still a bit wrong. Although this woman didn''t speak much and was anxious just now, Zhang fan can clearly recognize that this woman is not a native of Hong Kong Island, or even a southerner. This accent should be a Mongolian who is a little bit north of the capital.


    Although full of question marks, Zhang Fan took the gate and came in. This should be the so-called family hotel transformed from a folk house. In the room at the end of the corridor, there was some music, and I didn''t know which woman was doing what in it. Zhang Fan opens the room pointed out to her by the woman with the room card. Seeing the furnishings in the room, he can''t help but curl his mouth.


    Although this trip to Hong Kong Island overturned many of his impressions of Hong Kong Island, at least one of them was not overturned - every inch of land, every inch of money!


    Is this a room? It''s like a pigeon coop!

 Chapter 1012

    In Zhang Fan''s room, there is almost only one double Kang. The three sides of the Kang are against the wall. At first sight, they are assembled after the things are transported inside. Otherwise, even the Kang can''t be transported in such a small space. At the foot of the Kang, there is only about 50 cm space to grab coins.


    There is a small door on the wall opposite the foot of the Kang, which is a very narrow bathroom. Moreover, because of the existence of a hand washing basin, if a big man like Mr. Ba wants to take a bath in it, he can''t stand but sit on the toilet.


    After speechless, Zhang Fan left his backpack on the Kang, then took off his clothes and went into the bathroom.


    Sitting on the toilet and turning on the shower head, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing at himself again. In the past, the place I rented, let alone the shower, even the bathroom was public. Now I have everything and I''m picky. With money, I''ve become hypocritical.


    After taking a bath, Zhang Fan didn''t wear any clothes, so he wiped himself. Then he came out of the bathroom and fell on the Kang.


    It''s not unreasonable that Fengshui masters on Hong Kong Island are valued by people. The buildings here are row upon row, and the spacing is very close. It''s very easy to cause the impact of Fengshui. Take the place where Zhang Fan lives. The close buildings and narrow space make people feel depressed.


    This is not an illusion, but because the narrow space makes it difficult for the air field here to flow.


    As the saying goes, running water is not rotten and housewives are not moths. Only things that run frequently are not easy to rot. if water is stored in a place all the year round and does not flow, it will gradually become turbid and stinky stagnant water. The same is true of Qi field. Why do you say Feng Shui? Wind itself refers to the flow of air and Qi field. Although it''s only for a few days, Zhang Fan also plans to start to change the feng shui of the room later.


    Man makes the plan, and heaven makes it.


    Sometimes luck is also a key element of success. One life, two fortunes and three geomantic omens. The benefits that good geomantic omen can bring to people will be shown in details. Maybe it can help Zhang Fan to succeed at the most critical moment.


    For northerners, this place is always too wet. Zhang Fan needs to get used to it a little bit. This time he came to Hong Kong Island to make trouble with Jinxin film, he only came to himself, so he must adjust all aspects to the best condition before he can make a move.


    "Hello, Zhang Zichuan, you are Zhang Zichuan."


    Just as Zhang Fan was thinking about how to change the Feng Shui pattern of the room, the woman''s voice came from the corridor outside, followed by two knocks on the door.


    Zhang Fan, who has just taken a hot bath, is a bit lazy. He is thinking about things in his mind, and unconsciously ignores the knock on the door. The woman outside seems to have limited patience. After listening to the "drop", the door lock opens.


    The sound of door lock wakes Zhang Fan, but it''s too late for him to react. The door opened, and a woman with a little turtle on her right face appeared at the door. Then there was a scream that almost lifted the roof of the room. Fortunately at this time, Zhang Fan also pulled over the quilt and covered his lower part.


    "Change state! Why don''t you get dressed! "


    The woman stood at the door, covering her face with her hand, and said in a shrill voice. This woman''s tone is very high, but also a little bit of that kind of grassland flavor of hoarse, can be said to have a high degree of recognition.


    "This is my room. Is it strange that I just took a bath and didn''t wear clothes? But you, who allowed you to open my door? "


    Zhang Fan, who was lying on the Kang, was also annoyed.


    The woman opened the door without his permission, which made Zhang Fan very unhappy. After all, in addition to living, the house can also bring people a sense of security. No one is willing to live in a place that will be invaded at any time.


    "Well, I Didn''t I say I''ll call you when I''m on the air... "


    The woman''s mouth was flat, and her eyes were a little erratic. As a shop owner, it''s really wrong for her to open the door without authorization. But as the host here, women still want to save their face.


    "You wait for me for two minutes. Close the door first


    Zhang Fan has no leisure to go and a woman''s affectation of endless, wave, signal the woman to close the door first, and then use the fastest speed from his backpack to find out change laundry for himself, and then put the coat on the body, open the door.


    There is no upper class consciousness in Van Gogh. As long as the clothes are comfortable, the appearance doesn''t matter. When he opened the door, his hair was still like a chicken nest. But the fairy outside was obviously similar to him. Although the murder weapon is not very big, it''s also pretty. The figure looks graceful against the background of the Luo skirt, but now the slim girl is wiping the little turtle on her left face with a wet towel.


    "I said, is this the fashion on your island?"


    Just being seen gone by others, Zhang Fan was a little embarrassed when he saw the woman again, so he casually found a beginning.


    "What''s popular? I lost the game. It''s a big adventure."


    Zhang fan used to listen to people around him mention the game. But when they mention what games they are going to play, they usually look like they are in high spirits. But this woman is different. After she said that, she seemed to lose a lot of strength. Leaning back, he leaned his back against the wall of the corridor and sighed before opening again."I''m sorry to let you see that."


    "Oh, nothing. You''re still pretty."


    Zhang Fan actually wants to ask what kind of game this woman plays and make herself look decadent. But think about it or forget it, shallow talk is not suitable for him.


    "Thank you. But if you boast that I''m good-looking, you''d better boast that my house is clean. "


    "Your house is very clean, but it''s narrower."


    Zhang Fan shrugged.


    "I can''t help it. That''s the way it is on Hong Kong Island. Every inch of land is worth every inch of money. My name is Liu Jia. If you find it inconvenient to call my full name, you can call me Jia Jia. That''s what they call it anyway. Your name is Zhang Zichuan, isn''t it? Give me your ID card. I need to make a simple registration. "


    Liu Jia said, throwing the wipes into the trash can in the corridor.


    This half of the face did not wipe too clean, but also left a faint black mark. To tell you the truth, such a beautiful woman''s face is painted like this, which really makes people want to laugh. However, for the sake of politeness, Zhang Fan still suppresses her smile and turns back to find out the fake ID card from her bag and hands it to Liu Jia.


    "Are you from Jiangzhou? It''s quite close to my hometown. "


    Liu Jia took Zhang Fan''s ID card, did not rush to register, but first looked at the information written on the ID card. Just see Zhang Fan is Jiangzhou City, she smile from the bottom of her heart. It has to be said that when Liu Jia laughs, she is really good-looking, especially the two little tiger teeth at the corner of her mouth. It''s just that she smiles very fast, and her smile converges very fast.


    "Really, I don''t think you are from Hong Kong. The accent is so different from them. "


    "It''s true. I''m from Danfeng City, Inner Mongolia Province. It''s one or two hundred kilometers away from Jiangzhou. We may be half a fellow townsman if we just try to get together. Wait a minute. "


    Liu Jia smiles again and then turns back to her room at the end of the corridor.


    The way she walked made Zhang Fan feel a little strange. It is reasonable to say that wearing such a gauze Luo skirt when walking should be the kind of looking forward to life. Especially when she stayed at home, there was no sign that she had just come back from the outside. But in Zhang Fan''s opinion, her gait is very rigid. No, rigidity may not be appropriate. Or fatigue is more appropriate.


    How can this person make himself so tired at home?


    Recalling the two quick smiles before, she didn''t have the strength to keep that smile, did she?


    After a crackle of keyboard tapping, Liu Jia came out of the room with two printed lists in her hand.


    "Here is your ID card. And take these two lists with you. "


    Zhang Fan took those things from Liu Jia''s hand and looked at them. The first list is the price of the things in the room. Although the prices of these products are much higher than those in the mainland, they are priced clearly. Moreover, the prices on Hong Kong Island are already high. Zhang Fan thinks Liu Jia''s quotation is quite reasonable.


    As for the second list, it is about the way of some major traffic points around, as well as more distinctive snack bars. There are two lines at the end of the list:


    there is a little music noise at the end of the night. Please forgive me. If it affects your sleep, the hotel can reduce part of the rent as compensation. But don''t make any noise.


    Women are not allowed to enter the hotel. If guests need, please solve it outside.


    These two Supplementary Clauses make Zhang Fan want to laugh. Other hotels emphasize their own rights, which is good for Liu Jia, who offered to reduce the rent. As for the second point, it''s a bit of a business wreck. Regardless of the family hotel or formal Hotel, opening a room is a normal business. Seeing this, I''m afraid there will be fewer customers.


    "I don''t have much space here. This is the only guest room for the time being. The main requirements are the back two. If you don''t think it''s suitable, I can refund you now."


    Liu Jia stretched out without any image, and the tired color on her face became heavier.


    "Yes, I think so, but you are a hotel with one room. I think you should be called the second landlord. Do you take care of food? I see a kitchen nearby


    There is only one room, which is quite good for Zhang Fan''s relatively confidential itinerary.


    "No, I knew you were coming to check in today, and I also ordered a room for ten days. I was going to buy some dishes, but I didn''t have time when I was busy. Well, you wait for me to change. I''ll take the first meal. "

 Chapter 1013

    It''s really surprising that this busy and eccentric landlady is going to make a meal to welcome herself. However, since they want to live under the same roof for some time in the future, Zhang Fan has to respond and nod his head to show his agreement.


    Liu Jia asked Zhang Fan to wait a moment, and then she went back to her room. After about five minutes, she came out of the room. His face was clean, without the shadow of a little turtle. His long flaxen hair had changed from a bun to a shawl, and his ancient clothes had disappeared. Instead, he was wearing a white lace shirt and a small pink coat, and a pair of jeans.


    It has to be said that although ancient clothes make people look slim and graceful, to really show their figure, they have to wear tight clothes. Liu Jia''s two legs, tut Tut, how does that word say? This leg can play for a year.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with me? "


    See Zhang Fan some hair straight eyes, Liu Jia is very puzzled asked.


    She has seen too many men''s eyes. If she is stared at by someone, Liu Jia won''t have too much discomfort. However, the man in front of her is not. There is some appreciation in his eyes, but more surprise.


    "No, there''s nothing wrong. I just think you''re too fast."


    For men, waiting for women to go out has always been a very tangled thing. Women need all kinds of make-up and choose clothes before they go out. Men can do things in a minute. Women may need half an hour or even longer. But this Liu Jia is really sharp, a little too much, take off the face of the little turtle, and then make-up, change clothes, she actually only took five minutes.


    "Hey, work needs to be done."


    Liu Jiawei smiles for a while and shows a lovely little tiger tooth.


    "Work needs?"


    Zhang Fan is a little curious about what she does, and even changing clothes and make-up can become a work need.


    "Well, let''s go. I''m so hungry. Let''s eat and talk."


    Liu Jia smiles again, and then takes the lead to open the door and walk out of the gate of Jiajia hotel.


    Looking at Liu Jia''s back, Zhang Fan felt that the more she thought about her smile, the more uncomfortable it was. How to say, it''s not a smile from the heart, nor is it a fake smile. If we have to define it, Zhang Fan decided that it should be summed up as a performance smile.


    Usually, when she was in the company, Yun Hongyan would give lectures to the girls of Qianqiu beauty when she had time. Among them, there was a performance. At that time, the smiles on the girls'' faces were similar to those of Liu Jia. But Liu Jia smiles more naturally.


    After going downstairs, Liu Jia and Zhang Fan turn left and right in the streets and finally arrive at a small shop with a "Cai Ji" sign.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know whether this is the characteristic of Hong Kong Island. When he was in the mainland, the shop signs were usually like "XX Hotel", "XX family dishes" and "XX garden". However, the shops on Hong Kong Island were usually "x Ji XX shop", and he didn''t know whether he was too lazy to name the shop by using the owner''s surname or something else.


    The shop owner''s wife was very enthusiastic and did not neglect Zhang Fan because she saw that he was not a local.


    There were only five tables in the shop, and the business was very cold. When they came in, there was only one table of guests who were about to finish their meal. Two people sat on the table inside.


    "Don''t look at the small shop, but the business is always very good. I have to queue up when I come here to eat. Madame, two bowls of wonton noodles. "


    Sitting on the chair, Liu Jia took a deep breath of the air filled with the aroma of food, and the fatigue on her face finally dissipated a little.


    Zhang Fan remained suspicious of Liu Jia''s words. Now it''s time to enter the restaurant. If the business is really good, how can it be that Liu Jiatu hasn''t come to the restaurant yet? It can''t be that Liu Jiatu has found a cheap place. Forget it. It''s a treat. Some of them are good. Brother fan is not very picky. After all, he is a child in the mountains.


    "I said, landlady, what exactly do you do? There is no one who can be so tired at home. "


    People have the heart of gossip. Especially when Zhang Fan just came to Hong Kong Island, he had some novelty in seeing everything. He is also curious about Liu Jia''s career.


    "Call me Jia Jia. I''m the anchor on the cool star platform, talking and singing. "


    Liu Jia is a generous and straightforward girl. When she was asked about her work by Zhang Fan, she didn''t feel the slightest pinch.


    "Anchor?"


    Although Zhang Fan is already the chairman of a film and television company, he really doesn''t know much about the industry of anchor. However, he has contacted two anchors. When he was in Erya before, the two girls who went to Qingfeng hotel for live broadcast, lingdang and Lulu were the two anchors?


    However, in Zhang Fan''s impression, both lingdang and Lulu are lively and energetic. They have nothing in common with the tired Liu Jia.


    "What? Do you think it''s strange to meet a live anchor? "


    Liu Jia shrugs. Obviously, she often meets some people who are surprised when they hear about her career."You just arrived in Hong Kong Island today. In fact, if you stay a few more days, you won''t make a fuss about the platform anchor. There are a lot of stars living in this big fart place on Hong Kong Island. Look, there''s a wall on this side."


    Liu Jia pointed to the wall next to him, on which hung several pictures of the shop owner''s wife and others. There are men and women in the group photo. Zhang fan can''t name any of them, but everyone looks familiar. They should be some movie stars.


    "In fact, I don''t think it''s very strange. It''s just that the two female anchors named lingdang and Lulu I have met before don''t seem as tired as you."


    "Lingdang and Lulu?"


    After hearing these two names, Liu Jia thought for a while, then patted her forehead with her hand.


    "Come to think of it, you''re talking about the two psychic anchors. Of course, they are not so tired. But their work is more exciting and dangerous. Few of them are as bright as those losers see on the screen. "


    The word "losers" almost made Zhang Fan laugh, and the girl was a little too eloquent. If this is heard by those fans who watch her live, I don''t know what the reaction will be.


    However, Liu Jia is right in saying that the live broadcast made by lingdang and Lulu is more dangerous. After all, they can''t only live in the ghost store of Qingfeng hotel every day. Otherwise, after a long time, their popularity will decline greatly. Therefore, the two girls hired a Mr. Yin and yang to run to the legendary haunted place. During that time, there was a real danger or two. If that Mr. did not have some skills, I''m afraid the two girls would be folded there.


    "Are you really so tired of sitting in the room singing and chatting?"


    Maybe it''s too little contact. Zhang Fan still doesn''t understand the intensity of Liu Jia''s work.


    "If you don''t understand, just think I didn''t say it."


    Liu Jia shrugged, and the bitter smile on her face was fleeting.


    "Two bowls of wonton noodles."


    The skinny landlady put two bowls of steaming wonton noodles in front of Zhang Fan and Liu Jia.


    Zhang Fan has been wondering what kind of noodles are wonton noodles. Now he understands that it''s soup noodles with some big wontons. This kind of food has never been tried.


    "Eat it quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Liu Jia said hello, then lowered her head to eat. It can be seen that she was hungry for a while. Although she was elegant, she ate very fast.


    Zhang Fan picked up the chopsticks and tasted them. It must be admitted that the owner of this shop is sincere in making wonton. It''s not only big, but also the materials are very real. It''s a pity that the taste is really poor.


    Zhang fan can''t help but think of what Shuiyue said when he asked him to take care of himself. If you can eat before passing the customs, try to eat in Shenzhou. I think all the food on Hong Kong Island is in Shenzhou, and all of them are not as delicious as Shenzhou.


    "How are you, young boy? Is my wonton delicious?"


    When Zhang Fan took the first bite of wonton, the landlady was cleaning the table. When she saw that he had eaten it, she enthusiastically asked the customers for their opinions.


    "It''s a real material."


    Fan Ge in addition to politely smile back such a sentence, really don''t know what to say. But


    When he first arrived on Hong Kong Island, Zhang Fan didn''t have a good impression of this place. However, the landlady made Zhang Fan feel particularly friendly. It can only be said that no matter where there are people who should be, there are also people who feel kind.


    "Auntie, I''ve come to work."


    Just when Zhang Fan ate the first big wonton, a girl with glasses, who looked like a high school student with a schoolbag, came in from the outside and said hello to the boss.


    "Xi Mei, class is over. Go wash your hands quickly, give the God of wealth incense, and then start work. "


    The little girl''s dress is very simple, it seems that she should come out to work and study. The landlady was also very kind and said hello with a smile.


    But when the little girl put her schoolbag away and finished washing her hands for incense, Zhang Fan, who glanced at the statue of the God of wealth, suddenly stopped her chopsticks.


    "Little girl, wait a minute, you don''t need incense first."


    There are only Zhang Fan, Liu Jia and a few workers in the shop. Zhang Fan''s words have attracted the attention of all the people present.


    "Young man, what can I do for you? Don''t worry. We are very careful when we offer incense. I won''t get the ashes everywhere. "


    The landlady will take care of the only table. When she heard that Zhang Fan refused to offer incense, her first thought was that Zhang Fan was afraid that the ashes would fall down. After all, the shrine to the God of wealth was just above Zhang Fan''s table. It''s normal to have such worries.


    "Madame, that''s not the case. Is the business of your shop not as good as it used to be these days? "

 Chapter 1014

    When he just entered the store, Liu Jia said that the business of the store was very good. Zhang Fan didn''t care at that time. He thought Liu Jia was trying to take him to a restaurant where no one came to eat and find a step.


    But when Zhang Fan saw the shrine above his head, he didn''t think so.


    The God of wealth in the shrine is like a faint red light, which is the performance of wealth. The business here should be as good as Liu Jia said. But the bad is around the statue of the God of wealth, and there is a foul air. The filth, though not very strong, envelops the wealth.


    This is undoubtedly a violation of some Feng Shui taboos.


    "Business? It''s always good and bad. There are always a few days a month that are not so good, which is normal. Don''t worry, young man. The ash will never fall into your bowl. "


    The skinny landlady is obviously a person who wants to open up, and she is not worried about her cold business. Or she knows very well that business will be better in a few days.


    "Madame, if you believe me, I can make your business better today."


    Zhang Fan is willing to help the boss who has released her kindness.


    "Young man, do you think we can make our business better immediately? Let me tell you, my family''s business will not be very good these days every month. Please come and see, sir. He said that we have made a mistake in Fengshui. We have to spend a few days a month to make other days more prosperous. "


    The superstition of Hong Kong islanders far exceeds that of ordinary people in the mainland. Even if it is such a small store, please have a look.


    "That gentleman is bluffing you."


    Zhang Fan is very disdainful smile. The reputation in this business is corrupted by the swindlers who cheat people with one mouth every day.


    "Young man, I tell you not to talk nonsense. The gentleman we invited is also very famous. He won''t talk nonsense. "


    Since Zhang Fan said that, the landlady can naturally see that he knows something about it. But now many young people just show off when they understand a little bit, and in the end, they easily get into trouble. Not only for their own troubles, but also for those who are their masters of Feng Shui.


    "Zhang Zichuan, if you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. On this side of Hong Kong Island, people don''t regard geomancy as superstition. We all take it seriously. "


    Liu Jia reminded Zhang Fan in a low voice. As a resident, Liu Jia doesn''t want Zhang Fan to get into any trouble.


    "Well, don''t worry, landlady. If you''re not sure, I won''t talk nonsense."


    Zhang Fanman smiles confidently at Liu Jia. The latter just whispers, "just call me Jia Jia."


    "Little sister, can you answer me a few questions?"


    Zhang Fan did not directly respond to the boss''s query, but asked the little girl who came to work. The little girl nodded when she saw that the landlady didn''t stop her.


    "In fact, it''s not so complicated. Did you have a holiday in the first few days? It''s not over yet. "


    Zhang Fan''s question is very direct. The little girl''s face turned red. But after a little thought, he nodded.


    "Is it that every time you come on a holiday, the business in the store will get worse from the first day or the second day, and it won''t recover until the end of your holiday?"


    Zhang Fan''s question is beyond everyone''s expectation. How can the business in the shop be related to the help girl''s coming to the holiday?


    But the girl and the landlady frowned together. After recalling it, they all looked at Zhang Fan with a kind of surprised eyes.


    It''s a rule that their business is not good, just a few days a month. Before Zhang Fan did not say, no one thought about it. Now that Zhang Fan is talking about it, they find that it''s really like this. As long as the girl comes on the holiday, the business is bad. Even a friend of the girl once joked. Her life is really good. When it comes to the days when she doesn''t want to move, even when she goes to work, she doesn''t have to move much.


    "In fact, the solution is very simple. Just don''t let the little sister give incense to the God of wealth every time you come to the holiday. Women''s menstrual blood, also known as Tiangui, is considered to be extremely filthy in the traditional theory of yin and Yang. A woman on holiday may have some filth. In the process of incense, these filthy air will be stained on the statue. And whether it''s gods or some Fairies in the sea, they like clean and hate filthy. The God of wealth seems to be entangled with filth. If your fortune is greatly reduced, your business will not be very good. "


    With these words, Zhang Fan hit his mouth. It seems that it''s been a long time since I''ve been so serious about explaining Feng Shui to others. When was the last time? Oh, I can''t remember.


    "Then..."


    The girl''s face was a little uneasy. Although the landlady is very nice, she may lose her part-time job if the shop suffers losses because of her reasons.


    "Little sister, don''t worry. Let me tell you, the business in our store has always been good. Every day we are busy, and every month we have a few days to rest. It''s no big deal. The most important thing for people to live is to be happy. It''s good to make money slowly. "The skinny landlady went up to the girl and stroked her head. The uneasiness on the girl''s face was gradually replaced by a comfortable expression.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help but give the boss a thumbs up.


    If you change into that kind of boss who is sharp and mean and has a lot of money, you may have to yell to fire the girl, or even ask her to pay for the loss.


    "The landlady can do such a good business in such a small shop and save so much money because of her good people. The statue is also spiritual. It will establish a kind of connection with the people who worship it all the year round. It is good for the shop to let the little sister continue to work here. As long as she doesn''t go to incense on those days of every month. As for being entangled with filth now, madam, if you want to rest assured, you can leave it to me. I promise it will have an immediate effect. "


    This kind of small evil spirit is not a matter in Zhang Fan''s eyes.


    The landlady nodded after listening. Before, she did not trust Zhang Fan, a young man, but what Zhang Fan Gang said was very reasonable and the time was right. Although the landlady is superstitious, she is not brainless. What Zhang Fan said is much more credible than what her husband said before.


    "Well, I''ll do it."


    When Zhang Fan finished, he shook his hand. A yellow Fu came out of his sleeve and was sandwiched between his two fingers. He began to recite the Scriptures in a loud voice.


    "Heaven and earth are natural, and filth and energy are scattered. In the cave, the dark and empty, the bright and the bright. The eight powers make me natural. Lingbao is a talisman of life, and it will be announced to the Ninth Heaven. Qianluo Dana, Donggang taixuan. Kill the demons and bind the evil spirits. Sun Yat Sen''s curse is a jade inscription in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. If you recite it again, you will be ill for years. According to the five mountains, eight seas know. The devil''s head is tied, and the bodyguard is my Xuan. The evil and filth dissipate, and the Tao and energy remain forever. "


    After the spell, Zhang Fan''s right hand trembled, and the Yellow amulet burst into flames. Zhang Fan threw the Yellow amulet into the air, and the whole paper turned into a curl of smoke, not even a bit of black ash. Zhang Fan''s right hand copied the smoke and threw it out to the statue of the God of wealth in the shrine.


    When green smoke entered the shrine, the filthy air around the statue of the God of wealth was instantly broken and melted. The red light on behalf of fortune suddenly shines out from the lane of God of wealth.


    This passage Zhang Fan recites is called the pure heaven and earth mantra. Its function is to remove the dirty air between heaven and earth. Of course, Zhang Fan''s magic power is not strong enough to wipe out heaven and earth with a piece of Rune paper. Let alone he may not even be able to do it. But it is more than enough to get rid of the not strong filth on a statue.


    "That''s it? It''s like juggling. Don''t you have to take an octagonal drum or sing a mantra? "


    Liu Jia really did not expect that her tenant should have such a skill.


    "Landlady, what you said is the Northeast please fairy, which should be classified as a branch of Shamanism. I think it''s Taoism. It''s two different things. What''s more, I can''t sing, please tune up. "


    Zhang Fan''s voice has just dropped. In front of the door came a foreign couple, copying a half baked Hong Kong Mandarin, and began to order. When the little sister went to deliver food to them, the foreigner was very generous and gave him a hundred yuan bill as a tip. Before foreigners began to eat, they came in one after another. Several tables of guests occupied all the tables in the shop, and then people began to line up outside.


    After eating wonton noodles, when Zhang Fan and Liu Jia left the shop, the landlady insisted that they would not accept Liu Jia''s money, and told her that in the future, Liu Jia and Zhang Fan would be given 50% discount when they come here for dinner. In addition, the landlady also specially wrapped a red envelope to Zhang Fan, and Zhang Fan would accept it anyway.


    Zhang Fan is not affectable, very simply accepted the red envelope. Obviously, the landlady is sensible. This is called cause and effect account in Feng Shui business. Mr. Zhang helps you solve the problem of Feng Shui, which is equivalent to helping you change or recite the cause and effect. This money is used for nothing. Normally, we can charge more or less, but we can''t do without it.


    "Ah, ah, ah, maybe taking your rental business is the most cost-effective thing I''ve done these days. I don''t know how much money it will save. "


    Walking on the way back, Liu Jia patted her stomach. A pair of eat to support the appearance, but in fact, her figure is very good, even if just had a meal, there is no bulge in the abdomen.


    Zhang Fan suddenly felt that Liu Jia was a little cute. How to say it? What is shown in front of him should be the more real side of this woman.

 Chapter 1015

    On the way back, Liu Jia was a little more interested in Zhang Fan. After all, in Hong Kong Island, a geomantic omen gentleman is very respected, especially Zhang Fan''s skill, which is obviously much better than the geomantic omen gentleman whom the landlady had found before.


    However, Liu Jia obviously has a sense of propriety. After returning to her residence, she doesn''t pester Zhang Fan to ask questions. After all, Zhang Fan has been on the road all day. Liu Jia thinks that he is also very tired.


    After greeting Liu Jia, Zhang Fan made a small Fengshui array with several copper coins on the door and window of his room. As a guide to the gas field.


    The little house is at last much more comfortable to live in. Liu Jia went in and felt that even if she was an ordinary person, she could feel some subtle changes in the room.


    Liu Jia is really tired, did not ask too much, back to his room to rest. Zhang Fan fell on the Kang, took out his mobile phone and began to compare the map to find the location of Jinxin film building.


    It has to be said that the geographical environment of Hong Kong Island is much more complicated than Zhang Fan had expected.


    After all, Hong Kong Island is not Jiangzhou. It is impossible to do many things like President Jiang. Although Zhang Fan said that he would never die with the people of Jinxin film. But he can''t rush into other people''s building with a knife, and kill from the first floor to the top floor like an old fool.


    To deal with these people in Jinxin film, we have to go back to our old business and deal with them by Feng Shui. For Zhang Fan, it is not difficult to set up a Fengshui evil situation. There are too many things that can be used to make brake. Now the only problem is that after arriving at Hong Kong Island, Zhang Fan found that the buildings here are row upon row, very close to each other. It has some influence on his layout of the shaju, and once the layout of the shaju deviates, it will affect other surrounding buildings.


    The layout of geomantic situation affects the cause and effect of things, for the layout itself also has a certain impact. If Zhang Fan''s evil plan hurts the innocent people in the nearby buildings, he is likely to carry some criminal business on his back. So we must be very careful in the layout. After reading the map back and forth for several times, Zhang Fan finally decided to make a field trip.


    When he came out of the room, Zhang Fan heard the music coming from the direction of Liu Jia''s room. I think it''s time to start working. It''s really hard. It''s just a few hours off.


    Gently close the door of the unit, Zhang Fan walked out of Haifang building alone. It was still light when they came out, but now it is completely dark.


    However, compared with Jiangzhou, the night on Hong Kong Island is much more lively.


    Cities in the North usually begin to slump after night. But here, not only is there no depression, but it is more prosperous than in the daytime. Crowded buildings, the whole street was lit up. Zhang Fan follows the map. Go down the road on the left. Zhang Fan was wearing sunglasses and a mask when he came out of Shenzhou railway station. For fear of being found. But when he just went downstairs, he didn''t wear sunglasses. He just buckled a cap and wore a mask on his head. After all, if you wear sunglasses to walk around at night, it is too dazzling.


    but after really coming out, Zhang Fan found himself still a woodlouse. People on this side of the family wear sunglasses regardless of day or night. But after walking a road, he saw several groups of people wearing sunglasses passing by him.


    Tsim Sha is a famous and prosperous area on Hong Kong Island. At the end of Zhang Fan''s road, there is a building called Haigang city. Zhang Fan walked in from Chanel''s shop and walked through the building for a while in a daze. Finally, we found the exit.


    Walking out of the exit on the second floor of the building, the first thing you can hear is the sound of the sea rolling.


    Jinxin film building is near Victoria Harbour.


    However, Zhang Fan''s current location is not in Victoria Harbour, but near the Huaxia passenger terminal outside the harbour city.


    Since Zhang Fan is a person who works alone, he should be more careful in everything. After he issued the "never die" declaration, Zhang Fan didn''t believe that people in Jinxin film would not be wary of him, so he wanted to take a detour from the seaside to Victoria Harbor instead of walking straight south from the coastal defense building.


    Zhang Fan is a child who grew up in the mountains. There is an unspeakable yearning for the sea. Standing at the seaside blowing cool sea breeze, I feel that the restlessness in my heart has reduced a lot.


    It is said that Hong Kong Island is a paradise for shopping. Seaport city is also a big shopping spot. There are many tourists from all over the world. People are willing to walk on the coast, especially after shopping.


    Zhang Fan has a popular face. The dress is also very low-key. It won''t get anyone''s attention. However, he had just walked along the coast for a short time when he noticed the sound of horse fleas coming from the tourists in front of him.


    Zhang fan does not want to be involved in some troubles now. Turn to the side of the road. Whatever the trouble, let them go first.


    Soon Zhang Fan saw the cause of the horse flea movement.


    Two groups of people came running from a distance.There are only two people in the front group, one male and one female. The woman is about 20 years old. She wears a blue uniform on her upper body, a small blue and white tie on her shirt, and a blue pleated skirt on her lower body. A small wave of long hair spread, the face is particularly beautiful, but at the moment her white face is full of panic. And drag him to run is a 40 year old middle-aged man.


    The man had a small flat head, his hair was straight, and his sword eyebrows were tough. If you look at it carefully, there is also a sense of immortality. If he went to practice Taoism, he might be successful.


    And the group of people who are chasing after these two people is more complicated. There are seven or eight of them. We can''t tell who they are from their clothes, but almost everyone is holding a machete in their hands and shouting as they run. They are shouting Cantonese here. Zhang Fan doesn''t understand very well. It''s probably something like "don''t run" and "chop him to death".


    "Oh dear!"


    The physical strength of young girls is obviously not very good, and the shoes they wear are not suitable for running, so they are already very hard. When passing by Zhang Fan''s side, he was suddenly tripped by a ground crack at his feet, and the whole person was patted on the ground. The middle-aged man didn''t react for a moment. After the girl fell to the ground, she took her hand and ran two steps forward. The girl had been on her knees, so she was dragged two steps, and her white knees were suddenly worn to skin and bleeding.


    "Young girl, do you have a play?"


    The man turned and pulled the girl up from the ground. He speaks Mandarin with a strong accent. Zhang Fan corrected his words in his mind. He should be asking the girl if she''s OK.


    The girl''s brow was frowning and she was about to cry. But still very sensible nodded, will follow the man to continue to run. Just this step, the pain on the knee let her cry a low pain.


    "Thank you, uncle. You can run. I can''t run any more."


    When the girl spoke, she spoke Mandarin, with a little local accent. Zhang Fan felt familiar with it. Jiangzhou city is located in northern Hebei Province. The girl''s voice, if heard correctly, should belong to the accent of Yongnian city in northern Hebei Province. This is half a fellow.


    "What are you doing now, girl? Let''s go. I''ll carry you on my back. "


    The middle-aged man squatted down and motioned to the girl to put her on his back.


    "No, uncle. You run. Thank you. I don''t even know your name. I will try to repay you in the future. You can''t run away without me. "


    The girl refused the middle-aged man''s kindness and turned to face the young man with the knife who came after her. Although her face was full of fear, she still closed her eyes and opened her arms, as if to block the middle-aged man behind her.


    "Down the street!"


    The middle-aged man cursed the girl severely, grabbed her shoulder, dragged her behind, and then blocked between the girl and those who held the knife. Zhang Fan shook his head and began to translate what these people said according to his impression.


    "You''ve got the guts to come at me. Don''t be a young girl from other places!"


    Seeing that the girls and middle-aged men stopped running, the group of people who came up behind didn''t worry any more. Stopping three or four steps away from the middle-aged man, one of them looks like the leader''s hair is combed into three or seven. It''s a bit like Chen Haonan''s gangster in guhuozai. He points at the middle-aged man with his machete in his hand and starts to swear.


    "You''re a dead dog. Do you know who I am? Dare to rob people from me, are you tired of living?


    It is said that before the return of Hong Kong Island, public security was much more chaotic than it is now. Once, the star of Hong Kong Island, Gu Mou Le, ran into a group of gangsters who were "splitting friends" in the next street when he was shooting a "splitting friends" play.


    The so-called "splitting friends" means cutting people. After the return of Hong Kong Island, it has been extremely rare to commit crimes in the streets with machetes. There were many onlookers around, but none of them wanted to dissuade them. There are even a few young people who are not too big to see the excitement there yelling for them to hurry up.


    Zhang Fan''s brow is more wrinkled and tighter. Everyone has a mentality of sympathy for the weak. Now the girl and the middle-aged man are undoubtedly the weak side, especially the girl is half a fellow townsman of Zhang Fan. If it is in peacetime, Zhang Fan may go up to help, but now he really does not want to take the risk of exposure to get ahead.

 Chapter 1016

    "Sha Danming, are you not afraid of the bad guys to catch you? This young girl is just a tourist from other places. You should do things in a proper way. "


    The middle-aged man''s chest is undulating rapidly. It can be seen that his body foundation is good, but after running with a girl for so long, his forehead is sweating. There are more people on the other side than him. The middle-aged man tries to persuade Sha Danming to give up what he wants to do.


    "I don''t care about you. Lin Zheng, you like to fight me so much. Be careful, I can''t let you get along in the sharp sand! Don''t say that what I said is clear and honest. I won''t give you face. Finally, I''ll give you a chance to get out of my way honestly, and then pay for my brother''s medical expenses. I don''t think you''re involved in this. I won''t let go of that mainland girl! "


    Sha Danming''s face was full of ferocity.


    "Sha Danming, you have to know that it was your younger brother who played with this young girl that she kicked him. You''ve lost all the face of my people on Hong Kong Island. "


    The middle-aged man known as Lin Zheng was obviously a little nervous. After all, there were a lot of people on the other side, but he didn''t mean to shrink back.


    "Lin Zheng, do you have to take care of all this business today?"


    "If the road is uneven, someone will shovel it, but if the matter is uneven, someone will take care of it."


    What Lin Zheng said was very firm.


    "What''s wrong? You see, there are so many people around here, who cares about you? I think you are tired of living today. Today I will let you fight on the street! "


    The thug, who claimed to be Sha Danming, waved his machete. The gangsters who followed him came up one by one.


    The middle-aged man named Lin Zheng didn''t flinch. Instead, he came up with a lunge and fought with the gangsters who came up with a machete.


    Lin Zheng really has some Kung Fu. The gangsters have machetes in their hands. For a while, he didn''t get any advantage. He was kicked down by Lin Zheng, and then punched the other one on the bridge of the nose.


    But when he blows to the third man. A thug came around to his side and kicked him in the hip. Obviously, the gangster hasn''t practiced any Kung Fu, but he has a strong kick. Lin is being kicked toward the side of a lie inclined, did not wait for him to stand firm body, another gangster''s machete has cut down. Lin Zheng quickly withdrew, and the point of his machete made a big cut in his sportswear. Next to another gangster, a kick in the stomach of Lin Zheng.


    Lin Zheng''s hands covered his stomach and bent down. The gangster who kicked Lin Zheng''s hip bone before waved a machete and cut it down at the back of Lin Zheng''s head.


    "Don''t --"


    the mainland girl protected by Lin Zheng screamed. She doesn''t have much experience in chopping people. She doesn''t know that this knife will not kill Lin Zheng. At the same time of screaming, the girl''s body was so soft that she didn''t know where a force came from. She raised her legs and rushed towards Lin Zheng to block the machete with her body.


    But as soon as she lifted her leg, she was pressed on her shoulder.


    Then there was a clear sound of "Qiang". The chopper that was about to be cut to the head of Lin Zheng was pinched by two fingers in mid air.


    "What are you? Is that all you have to do today? Is it that I haven''t hacked people for a long time? Who dares to stab me in the sand


    Sha Danming is very angry. Originally thought cut down, Lin is the mainland sister back to his brother to deal with even if finished. But I didn''t expect that a meddler came out of nowhere.


    "Well, it''s been a long time? Then you should know that when you chop people, you also have to bear the risk of being hacked. "


    There was a cold laugh behind the mask.


    Yes, it was Zhang Fan who jumped out and held the machete.


    Although the content of the two sides'' speech just now is not much, Zhang Fan has roughly understood what happened in that phrase.


    Girls from the mainland obviously come here to travel. But it looks like she might be single. As a result, I don''t know where I met the brother of the gangster leader named Sha Danming. The gangster came up to play when he saw that the girl was beautiful. As a result, he was severely kicked. Not surprisingly, he would have lost his son and grandson. Sha Danming is very angry because of this. That''s why we need to get the girl back. And that middle-aged man, Lin Zhengzheng, came to his aid when he saw injustice.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t want to meddle in his business. But now it''s half of the villagers who have been killed. However, it was a stranger from Hong Kong who came to help. If he doesn''t help at this time, Zhang Fan really can''t pass his own level.


    "Cut me? In the sharp sand, the people who dare to cut me have not been born yet. Give it to me! I''ve done this to the streets! "


    With the roar of Sha Danming, the gang who just attacked Lin Zheng immediately waved a machete at Zhang Fan.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Fan is not Lin Zheng. Lin Zheng has some Kung Fu. But it just makes him a little bit better than the average person in physical fitness, and has some advantages in skills when fighting. Facing the siege of many people, Lin Zheng was cut down in the end.But Zhang Fan is totally different. He is full of Taoist spirit, and his physical quality is better than that of ordinary people? Maybe Zhang Fan is not as good as Lin Zheng in fighting skills. But as the old saying goes, it''s better to go down ten times. No one can catch Zhang Fan''s fist. Just a few breaths. I heard a series of falling sounds. Sha Danming''s men were all thrown into the sea by Zhang Fan.


    "Help


    "Pull me up!"


    "I can''t water..."


    "Oh..."


    A series of shouts came from the dark water nearby.


    Sha Danming is stupid. Zhang Fan''s movements are not fancy at all. Simple and direct. The people who dealt with him simply relied on speed and strength. One of them was a gangster''s machete, which was directly bent out of a 45 degree angle by Zhang Fan''s fist.


    "Your name is Sha Danming, isn''t it? I just told you that when you come out to cut people, you have to bear the risk of being cut by others. Now, do you know what it means to pay off the December debt quickly? "


    Zhang Fan sneers and finds Sha Danming in front of him.


    Sha Danming''s facial muscles kept twitching. He has a few pounds, and he knows it very well. Although he has been fighting and killing all the way, he is now famous. But in terms of single choice, he may not even be able to beat Lin Zheng. Not to mention that this is the ruthless man who threw all his younger brothers into the sea.


    Around the crowd came a sound of ridicule, Cantonese, Mandarin, there are all kinds of foreign languages. This is a group of people who watch the excitement.


    But in this kind of ridicule sound, Sha Danming felt his whole body''s blood flowing up to his head, and his face was red and hot. The harbor city is a prosperous area. Besides tourists, there are also many local people. Listen to the boy''s voice in front of him. He is also a mainlander. If he is folded in Lin Zheng''s hand, he will not be so shameful. After all, Lin is also from Hong Kong. But if it''s in the hands of a mainland boy, then he really doesn''t want to mix in the sand. Everyone can pull him out and laugh at him.


    "Ah - you''re dead on the street! I will cut you to death today! "


    Sha Danming roared as if to embolden himself. Then he waved the machete on his right hand and cut off Zhang Fan''s head. Gangsters usually like to look at the body rather than the head when they chop people down, because the wound on the body will be bigger and scarier, but it won''t kill them. The head is much more dangerous. Now a knife ran to head, obviously Sha Danming is also impatient.


    "I can''t help myself."


    Zhang Fan sneered, raised his hand and patted it on the side of the blade. The huge force directly made Sha Danming''s blade bend 90 degrees, and almost only one handle was left when he waved to Zhang Fan. So the fierce knife ended with such a shocking and funny scene.


    "Sha Dan Ming, right? I don''t know what your nickname means. Do you mean you have a lot of guts? It''s really big. "


    Zhang Fan in the mouth said of light description, the following raised a foot to kick in sand Dan Ming left leg head-on bone.


    Where can Sha Danming bear Zhang Fan''s strength? He kneels heavily on one knee. When the West Railway Station collides with the concrete road on the ground, there is a bang, followed by Sha Danming''s painful scream.


    "Noisy!"


    Zhang Fan raised his right leg and hit his knee against Sha Danming''s chin. He called the roll, because of the scream and separated teeth instantly closed, scream was instantly sealed in his mouth, a stream of blood from his tongue out, blink of an eye on the mouth to dye red.


    "Just kneel down."


    Zhang Fan''s cold voice said at the same time, his right foot kicked on the face bone of Sha Danming''s right leg. Originally, Sha Danming, who only touched the ground on one knee, was kicked and knelt on the ground with both legs. Because he was unprepared, his knee hit the ground harder than when the girl just fell.


    Look at the twisted expression on his face, I''m afraid his kneecap has been broken.


    "Kowtow. I''ll give you 30 seconds. If you can''t satisfy this lady, I''ll be happy to throw you into the sea, too. "


    Sha Danming, who was sweating with the pain of his knee, stood up all over when he heard this. Now his knees of two legs hurt as if they were broken. If he was thrown into the water in such a state, it''s really hard to say whether he can climb up from the bottom again.


    "I, I, I''m wrong, I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong, boss, don''t do it..."

 Chapter 1017

    Sweat beads the size of soybeans kept popping out of shadanming''s brain. The so-called expert reaches out his hand to know if there is one. Although Sha Danming is not a practitioner, he has been on the road for many years. A situation can always be seen. If he didn''t know how to look at the situation, he would have been chopped to death many times. No matter who the mask wearing mainland boy is, he should not be provoked at this time.


    "You know what''s wrong? What''s wrong with you? "


    Zhang Fan''s hat and mask covered most of his face. But in his eyes. Sha Danming still saw a cold killing intention.


    "Boss, I, I shouldn''t do it to you mainlanders. After going back, I will discipline my brother well. Let him know who he can''t mess with. Boss, just think I''m a fart and let me go. "


    Sha Danming grinned. As a kid in the sand to big gangster. Sha Danming has met many cruel people. One of the most impressive is Lin Guoyun, one of the four evil kings in Stanley Prison.


    Lin Guoyun is a very famous serial killer on Hong Kong Island. He never killed for money, just to satisfy his changing state of mind. The way the night taxi driver killed people was very cruel. But in the process of dealing with the body, he was able to maintain an extreme calm.


    Lin Guoyun is a Sandman himself. The man killed at the time of his arrest had seen him escorted from his apartment by two police officers. At that time, Sha Danming once looked at Lin Guoyun. After being caught, Lin Guoyun has completely torn off his usual camouflage. Cold blooded indifference or killing? Sha Danming doesn''t know how to describe that look. If you have to find an adjective to say it, it''s like a butcher staring at a piece of pork.


    and now, as like as two peas, he feels that Zhang''s eyes are just like those of Lin Yun who had seen him. If one is not careful, he may be killed.


    As for whether Zhang Fan will be afraid of the law, Sha Danming is not naive to hope that Zhang Fan will abide by the law. After all, laws are made for the living. If he is killed by Zhang Fan, no matter how much the law protects him, he is dead.


    , "I''m not the one who has the final say, but this lady. If he says he''ll let you go, I''ll let you go now. If he says he won''t let you go, hum, go to the sea and cool off with your friends. "


    If there are onlookers around, there will be onlookers. Now that he''s done it, Zhang Fan doesn''t regret it. And Zhang Fan doesn''t think that Jinxin film will put people in places like harbour city. After all, in theory, people in Jinxin did not know that Zhang Fan had left Jiangzhou. Even if they want to check and do the problem method, they will only arrange the servants at the gate and the main vehicle and ship terminals, airports and other places.


    "This young lady has no eyes. We shouldn''t, shouldn''t do that to you. You have a large number of adults to us as a fart


    When the young girl saw Sha Danming kneeling in front of her like a grandson, who was just behind her buttocks and couldn''t let go, she felt much better. After being so scared, the girl doesn''t want to let these bastards go.


    However, if things continue to stir up trouble, the police will inevitably be brought in and there will be trouble here. The girl herself is not afraid to take a confession with the police. After all, she is a victim and has entered Hong Kong Island legally. But the girl doesn''t know what will happen to Zhang Fan. So the girl opened her mouth to give them a positive answer and let the gangsters go.


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhang Fan obviously saw the girl''s plan and raised his hand to shake her. When Sha Danming saw that the girl meant to let them go, he was immediately relieved. But when he saw Zhang Fan raise his hand to stop him, his tone came up again.


    "Don''t be so happy when other girls say they''re willing to let you go. Don''t you have to pay to see people''s injuries? "


    "Oh, I see. I see."


    Zhang Fan talked about it all. How can Sha Danming not understand it? Busy to Zhang Fan nodded. Then he took out his wallet and took out all the red Hong Kong dollars in it, holding her hands in front of the girl.


    "Miss, we''re wrong about this. You can take this medicine fee and have a look at the tea. We''ll make amends to you."


    Sha Danming usually blackmails others, but now he just wants the girl in front of him to accept the money.


    "This, this..." The girl looked at the money on Sha Danming''s hand, and then at Zhang Fan beside him, a little at a loss. On the contrary, Lin Zheng, who just got up from the ground, grabbed all the money in Sha Danming''s hand and thrust it into the young girl''s hand.


    "Young girl, you can take the money. They scared you. They should have invited you to tea. I hope you don''t think that people on Hong Kong Island are unfriendly. "


    Lin Zheng then turned his head and nodded to Zhang Fan."Thank you, young man."


    "Well, don''t thank me, uncle. Speaking of which, I admire uncle very much. You can help a girl whom you never know. Not everyone can do it. "


    Zhang Fan threw a fist at Lin Zheng and arched his hand. He really admired Lin Zheng. Even if Lin Zheng doesn''t have Zhang Fan''s skill, he has an honest and kind heart.


    "Let''s take care of the wound for this young girl first. And then we''ll talk. "


    Lin Zheng can see that Zhang Fan wants to make friends with him. He also admired Zhang Fan''s skill. So he proposed to give the young girl a good treatment of the wound, and then find a place to sit down and chat.


    Naturally, Zhang Fan is very happy. He''s making a lot of noise today. Just now, a few gangsters were used to make many of the onlookers on the roadside shine. Even when Zhang Fan was talking with Lin Zheng, some foreigners came up to ask Zhang Fan if he could learn Chinese Kung Fu from him.


    With the precedent of Da Laohei, Zhang Fan is not very resistant to accepting foreigners as apprentices. It''s just that these onlookers are not qualified. If you want to learn kung fu, you don''t have the virtue that a martial arts practitioner should have. Seeing that Lin Zheng and the young girl were bullied by so many people, none of them came up to help. To teach such people is to teach a group of white eyed wolves.


    As a local, Lin Zheng is familiar with the terrain here. Soon with Zhang Fan and the young girl in his arms, he found a hospital.


    It''s not that Zhang Fan deliberately took advantage of the young girl. When she fell, her knees hit the ground a little hard. Although not like Sha Danming who was finally thrown into the sea by Zhang Fan, his knee was almost broken, but in Zhang Fan''s eyes, there was still some slight bone fracture, and he could not move freely, so Zhang Fan could only use a princess to solve these problems.


    Young girls'' wounds need debridement. Zhang Fan put her on the chair and asked the doctor in the hospital to clean and disinfect her wounds and bandage them. He and Lin Zheng went to one side to talk.


    Lin Zheng is 40 years old. At first, Zhang Fan called him uncle, but after two words, everyone thought it was a bit awkward. So he went down one level and became big brother.


    As for Lin Zheng, Zhang Fan has the intention of appealing.


    The project of chiyun temple has started again. In addition to Zhang Fan, the young leader of the temple, there are also some people who can show up. Although Zhuo Qinglian can be regarded as a kundao of the idol school to help support the show, if it''s all young people, it makes people feel that this view is unreliable. After all, many Chinese still believe in the saying "no hair on the mouth, no firm work". They always think that it takes a little older master to have real skills.


    There should be no problem with Lin Zheng''s character. And his face is a bit of fairyland. It''s not bad to be a front man if you can attract them back. In addition, Zhang Fan is interested in Lin Zheng''s ability.


    Zhang Fan himself is no way, he and people fighting is two down, one is a force down ten will, one is ten thousand law ten thousand broken, only fast not broken. Even Chiyou''s tianpo boxing is just a way of exerting power, without specific moves.


    Although he can pass on Taiyi Zhenjue and let the disciples join the sect to practice in a unified way, everyone''s cultivation talents are different after all. It''s impossible for everyone to be like Zhang Fan. He not only has talent, but also has many adventures. For those disciples at the bottom, there is always something to teach.


    Lin Zheng is a practitioner. If he can be recruited back, he can not only play the role of an old Taoist, but also teach some Kung Fu to his disciples.


    Especially after sitting down and taking a close look at Lin Zheng''s face, Zhang Fan is more sure that Lin Zheng has a fairy destiny. It''s a waste to not practice Taoism.


    "Brother Lin, can you ask me what kind of career you do on Hong Kong Island? I think your skill is very good. Is it something to do with this? "


    It''s not wishful thinking to solicit such things. Zhang Fan also has to feel Lin Zheng''s foundation. In case his family has a big career, he doesn''t care about Zhang Fan''s condition at all.


    "Little brother, you ask me? I''m a martial arts man. I''m a dragon tiger martial arts teacher on the set. "


    Dragon and tiger martial arts teacher, a special type of work created by Hong Kong Island movies. At the peak of kung fu movies, a large number of underprivileged children joined the martial arts profession, such as doubles, stunts and dragon tricks. Although they worked hard, they also earned considerable income. Dragon and tiger martial arts masters are martial arts masters who take part in film shooting, mainly in Hong Kong Island. They specialize in martial arts and play the roles of thugs and minions in the movies. They are hard-working and will not have a great future. It''s really hard for them.

 Chapter 1018

    "Brother Lin is the master of martial arts. I loved watching Hong Kong movies when I was a child. Especially martial arts movies and so on. "


    Hearing Lin Zheng''s words, Zhang Fan''s smile is more sincere. One is that he really likes watching martial arts movies. The second is that the position of the dragon and tiger master himself is not very high. Although some big brothers in the film and television industry on Hong Kong Island are also dragon tiger martial arts masters. But that doesn''t mean all the dragon and tiger masters can be big brothers. Although their income is higher than that of ordinary actors, it is also limited.


    And although Zhang Fan has no taste in clothes, he has been with those who wear expensive clothes for a long time. He can probably see that the clothes Lin Zheng wears are less than 200 pieces of land stalls like him. Speaking of his work, Lin Zheng is very proud.


    Especially after listening to Zhang Fan''s saying that he likes to watch martial arts movies, he told the stories behind the scenes to him one by one, which was really eloquent. Especially when it comes to the famous martial arts guidance teams on Hong Kong Island. Lin Zheng was not only excited, but also envious.


    "Brother Lin, there are some things I don''t know whether to say or not."


    Everyone has pursuit. Lin Zheng obviously wants to go further in his own way, but after talking about the martial arts guidance team. Lin Zheng''s expression was rather lonely. Obviously, he would like to reach that level, and it may take a long time.


    "If there''s anything wrong with brother Zhang, let''s just have a chat. If there''s anything you want to say, just say it."


    Lin Zheng is obviously straightforward and doesn''t like beating around the bush.


    "Well, I have a small film and television company in the mainland. Now our company has no martial arts director. I came to Hong Kong Island to do some private affairs. But I think we have a good chance to get to know brother Lin. I don''t know if elder brother Lin is willing to work in my company. "


    "Your company. To be a martial arts instructor? Don''t lie to me, brother


    Lin Zheng looked Zhang Fan up and down. It''s hard to believe that Zhang Fan is the boss of a film and television company when he sees the name of his clothes which are similar to his own price.


    "What''s good for you, brother Lin? I really think brother Lin is a righteous person. Our company has just been established, so we want to recruit some professionals as the cornerstone of our company. How about this, brother Lin? You leave me a number. When I leave Hong Kong Island, you can go there with me. Whether you want to stay with me or not, I''ll pay you for the whole journey. "


    If you want to attract Lin Zheng, Zhang fan can''t directly say that you want him to be a false Taoist. Fortunately, I am also the boss of a film and television company. Isn''t it right for film and television companies to recruit martial arts instructors?


    "I know it may be a little presumptuous to say so. Even I don''t know about brother Lin''s family. Well, if brother Lin is willing to go, I can guarantee a higher salary in the industry. If it is difficult for brother Lin''s family to leave Hong Kong Island, I can help solve the problem of working and living in the mainland. Of course, if elder brother Lin and his family don''t want to leave Hong Kong Island, let''s take it as if I didn''t say it. "


    It must be very difficult to make people leave their hometown and go to a new environment. Zhang fan can only set a higher standard.


    "I''m still single and have no family. If you can really give me a good salary, I''d like to try it with you. "


    Lin Zheng frowned and thought for a moment, and gave an answer that Zhang Fan longed to hear. Lin Zhengneng simply agreed to Zhang Fan, not to say what Zhang Fan said, let him become the cornerstone of the company, arrange work and housing for his family and so on. It''s Lin Zheng who has a good eye for Zhang Fan.


    Dragon and tiger martial arts masters are also martial arts practitioners. They are generally forthright. Zhang Fan''s skill Lin has seen with his own eyes. He is as eager as a spark, as fierce as a mad tiger, and as heavy as a thousand. In the face of such a good hand, a martial arts practitioner will inevitably have a sense of intimacy. Another point is that Zhang Fan saved him.


    Despite the situation just now, those gangsters are actually chasing the young girl. But Zhang Fan actually saved Lin Zheng''s head from the chopper. As a martial arts student, Lin Zheng naturally knows what gratitude means. Moreover, Zhang Fan also said that he would be provided with round-trip travel expenses. If he felt it was appropriate, he would be given a higher salary in the industry. Since Zhang Fan is so sincere, Lin Zheng will not refuse. Anyway, it doesn''t take long to go to the mainland.


    "But there''s one thing I don''t understand. Your Kung Fu is obviously very good. Why don''t you cultivate a few people yourself? Would you like me to go back to be a martial arts instructor? "


    After basically confirming his intention, Lin Zheng asked him a question that he had been pondering for a long time.


    "It''s very simple. My hands are solid but not flashy. "


    Zhang Fan shrugged, very helpless.


    Lin Zheng nodded. He understood what Zhang Fan meant. Now Chinese Wushu has been questioned by many people. Nowadays, many people say that Chinese martial arts are flashy, just like some exercise or performance routines like square dance.


    If these people speak wildly in front of Zhang Fan, they will be beaten directly. But the process of beating people is absolutely not very ornamental.And those good-looking are often poor combat ability of martial arts routines, Zhang Fan is not. As a dragon and tiger master, Lin Zhengjue is more professional than Zhang Fan in how to make people feel good.


    While the two men were chatting, the young girl''s leg injury had been treated and sent out by the doctor.


    The girl''s name is Li Yao. She is 19 years old. She has just graduated from technical secondary school and worked as a kindergarten teacher for several months. She left her job because she had a little conflict with some parents of manheng. She took advantage of the money she saved during her work to travel on Hong Kong Island. However, she didn''t expect to come to Hong Kong Island today to have a look at the night scene of Victoria Harbour. As a result, she encountered a group of people who were attracted by her Gangster.


    Li Yao can''t move now. Only two men can send her back.


    After saying the address, Zhang Fan found that the little girl actually lived in the same building with herself. She lives on the 10th floor of Haiphong building. So the task of sending Li Yao back to his residence falls on Zhang Fan.


    And Lin Zheng respectively, Zhang Fan just left Lin Zheng''s number, but did not tell Lin Zheng his real name and telephone number. Lin Zheng was puzzled at first. Since Zhang Fan sincerely invited him here, why didn''t he tell his name and telephone number? Zhang Fan only answered Lin Zheng in six words. Private affairs are the enmity of the world.


    Lin Zheng immediately understood that Zhang Fan had something to do when he came to Hong Kong Island, so he would not say anything more. He only said that he would wait for Zhang Fan''s news.


    After getting off the old red taxi, Zhang Fan took Li Yao off the taxi in the way of a princess. Li Yao is the kind of pretty girl with beautiful features. Her face is very white, just like a porcelain doll. Now she is held in her arms by a man who is not familiar with her. Smelling the man breath from Zhang Fan, Li Yao''s face gradually appears a blush.


    Of course, this is not to say that Li Yao has an idea about Zhang Fan. It''s just her shyness and embarrassment when she comes into contact with strangers.


    Zhang Fan first took Li Yao to No. 1001 on the 10th floor, which is also a family hotel. The layout inside is a little similar to the Jiajia hotel where Zhang Fan lives. After confirming that Li Yao has the ability to act and can contact her family to pick her up, Zhang Fan left 1001 and returned to No. 1203 where he lives. ,


    the door outside Jiajia hotel is also opened by room card. Zhang Fan''s voice is relatively light. After he comes out of the elevator, he does not activate the voice control light in the floor corridor. He uses the light coming in the corridor window to identify the direction.


    The induction sound of the room card opening the door is very low. Now it''s very late. In order not to disturb Liu Jia, who has had a rest, Zhang Fan opens the door with a very light movement and goes in.


    There is no light on the corridor of the suite at this time. When Zhang Fan closed the door to open his own door, he was startled by the things swept from the corner of his eye.


    The corridor of Jiajia hotel is probably a "Gong". The gate is in the upper left corner of the "Gong", while Liu Jia''s room is in the lower left corner of the "Gong", and the direction of the lower right corner is the kitchen. As for the room in the upper right corner, Zhang Fan didn''t know what it was used for.


    At the moment when he just looked up, Zhang Fan saw a white figure floating at the end of the corridor in front of him, that is, the position in the upper right corner of the I-shape. The figure was facing the corner of the wall, with its back to the door. His long hair was scattered on his shoulder, and there was a white thing on his left hair. The light was too dark. Zhang Fan could not see that it was a white flower It''s still a hairpin. The figure was not static, but it was moving up and down in a small range. A low sob, which was subtle and hard to detect, but kept drilling into people''s ears, was lingering in the corridor.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhang Fan plans to go and have a look. The light is too dim for him to observe the aura well. Liu Jia said before that there is only one guest room and Zhang Fan. Liu Jia is not very tall and wears high-heeled shoes similar to Zhang Fan. However, the figure in front of him is a little higher than Zhang Fan, I''m afraid it''s one meter seven. This is also the fundamental reason why Zhang Fan thinks it is floating in the air.


    There was a carpet on the floor of the corridor, and Zhang Fan could walk quietly, so there was no sound at all. Since he lives here, he has to see what kind of existence is poking in the corridor in the middle of the night. If it''s a ghost or something, I''ll take it for Liu Jia. Her body doesn''t look very good. If it''s haunted by a ghost again, it''s going to make things worse.

 Chapter 1019

    As Zhang Fan gets closer and closer, his sobbing voice becomes clearer and clearer. Just as Zhang Fan walked behind the figure and wanted to pat it on the shoulder, the figure turned slowly. One hand held a piece of white paper like thing, the other hand lit up a soft blue light.


    "Ah


    A short scream of a woman came from the figure. As the light source in her hand flew out, her scream also turned on the voice control light in the corridor.


    Zhang Fan caught the flying mobile phone and looked in front of him again. He was a little embarrassed. This hiding in the corner crying is not a ghost, but an 18-year-old girl.


    Before Zhang Fan thought that she was floating, it was purely because the girl was taller than him, with a full height of 1.7 meters. Her upper body is wearing a white loose coat, which is more eye-catching in the dark, just like those white ghosts who often float in the air in ghost stories. The lower part of the body looks like the blue pleated skirt of mercury warrior in the beautiful girl warrior, and the slim legs under the pleated skirt that can play for a year are hidden in the dark under the contrast of the white coat.


    Zhang Fan swallowed a mouthful of water. In addition to embarrassment, there is a bit of surprise.


    The girl has long chestnut hair. The white thing on her left hair that Zhang Fan saw before is a long white strip, which gives her a sense of purity.


    Her skin is white and soft, and her face is delicate. A pair of curved eyebrows are like willow leaves. A pair of apricot eyes is black and white. It is very clear. The eye tail is slightly raised to no confusion with the eye pencil. It adds three points of charm. Qiong''s nose is like gall hanging. Her lips are a little wider than the wings of her nose. Her cheeks are plump and fleshy, but they are just right. She doesn''t feel half fat. Her chin is a little sharp, but it''s not that scary face.


    In addition, the girl was just obviously crying. Her eye makeup was a little bit flowery, but it didn''t look messy. On the contrary, it had a pitiful taste of pear blossom with rain.


    "Ah, I''m sorry. I''m a tenant here. Are you..."


    After the light came on, Zhang Fan quickly explained that when someone touched her back in the dark, the girl must have been startled. If you don''t explain your identity immediately, there may be some trouble.


    At this time, Zhang fan can be 100% sure that this is definitely not a ghost in front of him. As for the little thief, it must not be. How could he be so beautiful as a thief? If there is such a thief, it must be the kind of robber in "across the world" who won''t steal a second landlord.


    "Oh, you''re a tenant here. I''m sorry."


    When the girl spoke, her shoulder twitched a few times. It was obvious that the strength of sobbing had not passed completely. In her beautiful eyes, there were still tears falling silently. The girl quickly wiped her face with the tissue in her hand. Zhang Fan noticed that when the girl speaks, it''s not the Hong Kong Island accent. On the contrary, it''s very similar to Li Yao''s accent. She should also be from northern Hebei Province.


    "Sorry, I didn''t notice Someone came in, didn''t scare you. Sister Jiajia told me that someone has come in. I I didn''t expect to disturb you. "


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. It doesn''t matter to you


    Zhang Fan said as he handed the cell phone back to the girl in front of him.


    "Don''t blame you. I came here lightly. Before, sister Jiajia said that I was the only resident here. I thought you..."


    "Thank you. My name is Minzhi. I''m friends with Jiajia. I live in this room."


    The girl named Minzhi takes over the mobile phone and is very sorry to squeeze out a smile, but she just cried, where can she smile? The expression is so strange that it makes people feel a little distressed.


    Perhaps feeling his smile strange, Minzhi handed his mobile phone to his left hand holding a tissue and held out his hand to Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan shook her politely.


    Minzhi''s hand is very soft, but it''s also very cold. Obviously, she was very excited just now.


    "My name is Zhang Zichuan. I''m from Jiangzhou, northern Hebei. Are you ok? If you need help, you can call me


    Since he is from northern Hebei, he is even half a fellow in Hong Kong Island. It''s fate to meet him. Zhang Fan doesn''t mind helping others if he can.


    "I''ll be fine. Excuse me for your rest. I''m going back to work. If it bothers you, you tell me, I''ll turn it down. "


    Perhaps it was because Zhang Fan was from northern Hebei that he felt a little kind. The polite smile on Minzhi''s face became a little less rigid.


    "Well, it''s all right. I sleep like hell."


    Zhang Fan nodded to the girl, turned back to the door of his room, opened the door and went in.


    Zhang fan can see that Minzhi and Jiajia are co-workers and live broadcast. That''s why I told Zhang fan that if the music bothers him, he would tell her. The girl looks very quiet. She''s not the type who knows someone next door is resting and plays music on purpose.


    Lying on the Kang, Zhang Fan stretched out. Today''s action can be said to be quite a failure. It has not reached the intended goal at all. But it''s a harvest to meet Lin Zheng. Look at Lin Zheng, maybe he can run with him."When you go back, you should get to know the girls and boys well."


    Zhang Fan''s mouth murmurs low. Before getting to know Jiajia and Minzhi, he thought that live broadcasting should be a very attractive career. After all, lingdang and Lulu that I knew before are very happy to take off. But now it seems that the kind of joy off may just be a kind of performance. In the corner where no one can see, they will quietly release their exhaustion and helplessness.


    Min Zhi is crying in the corridor in the dark, mostly because he was wronged during the live broadcast. I feel sad, but I can''t let those people in the live room see it.


    As the chairman of a film and television company, Zhang Fan should be a businessman now. But he really didn''t have the consciousness of being a businessman. Zhang fan can''t do this kind of thing by any means. He always hopes that the people around him can lead a better life. Maybe many years later, Zhang Fan will be a fat businessman, but at least now he can''t.


    "The candle and tears are exhausted, the moon is cold and sparse, the stars are falling, and I wake up from my dream. Who can I tell you in my dream..."


    Just after stretching out, Zhang Fan''s mobile phone rang.


    Touch a mobile phone to see, the above display is a messy number, simply can''t see who is. Zhang Fan with a little doubt connected the phone, there suddenly came a very familiar voice.


    "You had a good time on Hong Kong Island."


    "How do you remember to call me? Progress or change? "


    The voice in the receiver is obviously Jia Ru''s voice. Don''t ask her what software is used to hide the real phone number, so as to avoid being tracked down. Obviously, Jia Ru is really professional in hacking.


    "No progress, no change. It''s just a simple reminder that you should not be too conspicuous until the goal is achieved. What you''re doing today is very attractive, you know? I don''t know if the other party''s people pay attention to your news all the time. If so, you may have exposed it. It took me a lot of effort to steal a few of the original videos. Change the height of the people in it to half a head higher than you. I hope no one deliberately checks the authenticity of the video. Otherwise, it may really scare the snake. "


    What Jia Ru said is that Zhang Fan''s face is covered with circles.


    "Jia Ru, what are you talking about? Is there something wrong with the Hyatt video before? "


    "Not Hyatt. It''s you tonight, what just happened. Since you left, I have been following the news on Hong Kong Island. You are now in a few forums on Hong Kong Island. "


    "Ah?"


    Zhang Fan continues to be encircled. He knew what Jia Ru was talking about. Just now, when Zhang Fan was fighting against the gangsters of Sha Dan Ming, there were a lot of onlookers around him. Nowadays people like to take pictures and make friends. Someone must have photographed it and sent it to the circle of friends to cheat and praise it. But it''s really hard for Zhang Fan to imagine the fire in the Forum on Hong Kong Island.


    "Well. Someone posted a post. The title is "Jeet Kune Do reappears, can the mysterious man become the second Bruce Lee?"? ¡·¡£ Below the post, there are even star scouts asking the landlord how to find you. I said, can you stop making it so stormy. You''re not going to be able to see people and expose yourself this time. "


    Jia Ru''s tone is rare with a little complaint.


    "Well, I see. I''ll pay attention later. "


    "Well, I hung up. When I came back, I would take a half chest of facial mask to Longcheng pharmacy in the sandy dune. The sisters are busy these days for your sake. "


    Jia Ru finished and hung up the phone. Zhang Fan shrugged. This woman is a woman. After finishing, I did not forget to tell her to bring some mask back. I don''t think there is a mask price difference. If you want, brother will buy you a car in Beijing.


    After hanging up, Zhang Fan began to surf the Internet with his mobile phone. His mobile phone card is a temporary one on Hong Kong Island. It''s very convenient to access the Internet.


    After searching a forum on Hong Kong Island, Zhang Fan quickly found the one Jia Ru said in the top post. Click open to see the picture inside. It''s really the picture of Zhang Fan''s violent attack on Sha Danming and others.


    However, Zhang Fan is very puzzled, why do you want to stick a label of Jeet Kune Do reappearance?


    Open the video to see, from the perspective of a third party, his hand seems to be really handsome. And in the case of one to many, Zhang Fan''s every move is almost a late starter first come.

 Chapter 1020

    The action of hitting people is called clean and sharp. Zhang Fan wants to praise himself. His play is purely bullying people with strength and speed. It''s really a bit like the so-called Jeet kune do.


    Forget it, since people on Hong Kong Island like to call it that, let''s call it that.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know who can fight better between himself and Bruce Lee, but in Chinese Kung Fu, at least in Chinese kung fu movies, Bruce Lee is a legend. It used to be a very common street fight. After being labeled Bruce Lee and Jeet kune do, it seems to be normal for them to attract much attention.


    I have to say that Jia Ru is a reliable woman. Zhang Fan clearly saw that the man in the video was so much higher than he was. It''s almost as high as min Zhi I saw just now. And there was no sense of disobedience during the whole fight.


    That post was artificially placed at the top, and I don''t know how many thousands of buildings it has been. Zhang Fan felt some egg pain. At that time, he didn''t do it at the first time, just for fear of attracting other people''s attention. I didn''t expect to attract a large group of people to watch. It seems that we can''t make a high profile in the future.


    Close the cell phone, Zhang Fan closed his eyes and lay on the pillow. He doesn''t care how popular that post will be. Even if the whereabouts are revealed, Zhang Fan asks himself that he wants to leave, but no one can keep him. Unless Jinxin film can really get a group of shooters to set fire on him in the street.


    This situation may still be seen on Hong Kong Island before the reunification, but after the reunification Ha ha, if you dare to do so, even if Zhang Fan doesn''t engage in Jinxin film, Jinxin film is not far from the end.


    "Brother, don''t do that. We are all friends here. Isn''t it good to be happy? "


    "Really, I don''t know how to say that."


    "Don''t be angry for the rest of your life, brother."


    "Why don''t we have a private chat, brother?"


    All the students who have seen star arrow the saint fighter know it. When people close one part of their senses, the other will become more sensitive. After Zhang Fan closed his eyes and calmed himself down, his ears became very sensitive. Although the sound insulation effect of the room here is quite good, Zhang Fan still heard the sound coming from the next room.


    Min Zhi''s voice was a little anxious and helpless. In the end, there was a little cry. Zhang fan can only whisper this to himself. It''s obviously a fight among the people watching her live.


    There are only places in the world.


    After Zhang Fan''s hand changed Feng Shui, although the room is small, it is very comfortable to lie down.


    Zhang Fan, who has been running for a day, has been sleeping after several breath adjustments. Before falling asleep, the last sound Zhang Fan heard in his ears seemed to be Minzhi''s low sobbing in the corridor


    The next morning, Zhang Fan woke up early. At this time, people are basically on their way to work, not a good time to explore the terrain. Zhang Fan decided to go downstairs for breakfast or something. Although the taste of things on Hong Kong Island is really not good. But when you come here, you will always feel very bad if you don''t eat once.


    After washing, open the door. Zhang Fan just saw that Liu Jia came in from outside with some plastic bags.


    "Zhang Zichuan, are you awake? I just bought breakfast for you. "


    Liu Jia said and lifted the bag in her hand.


    "Some of the Hong Kong Style breakfasts are not suitable for the taste of our northerners. I''ve bought them before. You should like them."


    Compared with yesterday, Liu Jia now has more energy in her smile. That''s what a woman in her 20s should look like.


    "Well, I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    Yesterday''s wonton noodles really scared Zhang Fan. Although he is not very picky about food, he can''t stand it if he eats that kind of food every meal. Liu Jia is also from the north. I believe the food she picked is delicious.


    "Then help me take these things to the kitchen first, and I''ll call my companion. Besides me, there is a little sister who lives here


    Liu Jia is from Inner Mongolia, with some pride from the grassland. She is not as reserved as a girl. After that, she selfishly handed the things she picked up to Zhang Fan.


    Some eat Zhang Fan, of course, do not mind carrying things.


    Zhang Fan sent breakfast to the kitchen, while Liu Jia gently knocked on Minzhi''s door.


    After a few knocks, Minzhi''s door opened. The girl is still wearing last night''s suit, her eyes are red and her face is very haggard.


    "Minzhi, what''s the matter with you? All night last night? "


    It''s common to be an anchor all night. However, Liu Jia remembers that in Minzhi''s work plan yesterday, it seems that there is no overnight work.


    "No. It''s just that I''m in a bad mood and I''m not asleep. "


    Min Zhi replied low.


    "In a bad mood? Look at your red eyes, and cry again. "


    Liu Jia reaches out her hand and gently pinches min Zhi''s face.


    "The little flesh on the face is dead. Let''s go. Have breakfast with me first


    "Sister Jiajia, I have no appetite."Min Zhi''s voice is very low, and he has no spirit at all.


    "You have to eat without appetite. How can you go on working without eating? It''s always like this at the beginning. You have to get used to it


    Liu Jia grabs min Zhi''s hand and pulls directly toward the kitchen. Minzhi didn''t resist and obediently followed Liu Jia to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Zhang Fan has put everything Liu Jia bought back on the table.


    It has to be said that Liu Jia said that Zhang Fan''s part should be taken care of. It''s a matter of fact. There''s no politeness. There''s vermicelli, fried chicken, roast wheat and steamed buns. Although the quantity is not too large, but a wide variety. It is said that Cantonese morning tea is like this.


    "Good morning, brother Zichuan. Oh, no, Mr. Zhang. Good morning


    Minzhi''s brain seems not very clear. After seeing Zhang Fan, he first called "brother Zichuan", and then changed his words to "Mr. Zhang".


    In fact, Zhang Fan thinks that the title "brother Zichuan" is also very good. Minzhi was used to shouting at first because she was used to it at work. After all, the anchor of the live broadcasting platform usually shouts "brother XX" and "sister XX" when she meets people. It''s only after shouting that she reflects that she is not working now, and she and Zhang fan are not so familiar.


    "Good morning, Minzhi. In fact, if you are used to it, you can call me brother Zichuan. If you call me husband, I have to call you miss, but I don''t know your last name yet. "


    Zhang Fan gentlemanly opened the chair beside the dining table and asked the two ladies to sit down.


    Liu Jia heard Zhang Fan''s words and laughed.


    "I also said that if you live for ten days, I have to introduce you. Now it seems that you already know each other. But Zhang Zichuan, you are not the first to ask Minzhi''s surname. But it''s true that there''s min in all the surnames. "


    "Ah? Just, just min. Well, I''m sorry. "


    Van Gogh was embarrassed. Is this a loss of no culture? When he has time to go back to Beijing University, Zhang Fan thinks he should go to the Chinese Department to eavesdrop on his lessons for a few days.


    "Well, if you want to live under the same roof for ten days, don''t be polite to each other. Minzhi, what happened to you last night? How can you make yourself like this again? "


    After a sleep, Liu Jia, full of vitality, gives Minzhi a small bag.


    Zhang Fan is also very curious. What makes a female anchor cry twice a night. Watching Liu Jia''s smile yesterday made Zhang Fan feel that these female anchorperson are very good at acting, but min Zhi''s cry is obviously not acting out.


    "It''s nothing That''s why they''re making trouble again. "


    Minzhi is a very quiet girl, and her voice is not high, but her voice is very clear, Zhang Fan and Liu Jia can hear it very clearly.


    "Again. This is black powder. How can I make trouble with you all the time? "


    Liu Jia said while touching Minzhi''s head with her hand, with a strange expression on her face. In addition to love, there is some aftertaste. On the contrary, the usual anger is absent.


    "No, he''s very nice to me."


    Minzhi shook his head.


    "He just can''t see people being nice to me. When other people set me up, he ran to the opposite side to scold others. His family played a few jokes on me, and he also scolded me. Last night, he and the rest of his life scolded me in the studio. "


    "Well, these men, what''s wrong with spending some money to watch the live broadcast? I want to dominate people. If I make headlines, I have to give them children. Good, eat well, and wait for Jiajia to clean him up for you in the evening. "


    Liu Jia touched Minzhi''s head again. Although she said so, Zhang Fan knew from her expression that Liu Jia had no idea.


    Anchor, the main source of income is to rely on fans to brush gifts. If you offend the big brother who brushes more on the list, the next day will be tighter than before. It''s better to change to fans and anchor who are in a bad mood. If they are in a bad mood in private, they will probably pass away. But this kind of work with other fans in the studio, especially the big brother who is also very good at brushing gifts, any anchor will feel a headache in this situation.


    "Well, thank you, Jiajia."


    Min Zhi nodded and bit the bun, but he didn''t chew it in his mouth. Looking at the dull eyes, he was obviously in a daze.


    Liu Jia smiles apologetically at Zhang Fan. Originally, Zhang Fan was invited to have breakfast, but this happened. Although the taste of breakfast will not change, but this repressive atmosphere will always make people uncomfortable.


    Zhang Fan shook his head gently, saying it didn''t matter.


    Compared with Luo Qianqian''s business, the depressive atmosphere at the dinner table is nothing to him at all.


    Having tasted the Hong Kong style fried chicken and vermicelli, Zhang Fan still didn''t find it delicious in Jiangzhou. However, compared with yesterday''s bowl of wonton noodles, which was really bad in taste, it was much better.

 Chapter 1021

    Longcheng pharmacy is a pharmacy that looks old. Well, it just looks like a urine pad. Zhang Fan suspects that it''s just a cosmetic shop with a drugstore brand. Those people at the door, Zhang Fan thinks they are all crazy.


    People who buy cosmetics either carry a bag or a bag. But these people at the gate of Longcheng pharmacy are totally different. They each have a list of cosmetics from the Internet or somewhere. If you go in, it''s like you don''t want money for things. You can''t even say you bought them. It''s like robbing them.


    As for the things they used, they all used the travelling trolley case. It''s all box by box. At the first sight, Zhang Fan thought he was at the door of the luggage shop. At first, Zhang thought Jia Ru was joking when he told him to buy a half chest mask. Now it seems that Jia Ru needs less to buy half a box.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with these people, and those who buy things like this.


    Zhang Fan has no interest in running inside and competing with some people who do not know whether they are tourists or what they buy. He stopped a middle-aged woman coming out with a small ticket. Once upon a time, Van Gogh must have been a budget minded man. But now that he has money, he also begins to solve problems in the way of rich people.


    What is the method of the rich? Any problem that can be solved with money is not a problem.


    Zhang Fan stopped the woman and paid her three times the price according to her list. Even the cosmetics and trolley case were bought directly. The woman was so happy that she asked Zhang Fan for his contact information. Tell Zhang fan that if he wants any more cosmetics, he can call her directly. She can supply Zhang Fan with half of the price higher than Longcheng pharmacy. If he has any new products, he can also inform Zhang Fan at any time.


    Zhang Fan thought a little and asked the woman to leave him a business card. There must be a reason why so many people come here without money to rob cosmetics. My family raised a group of beautiful men and women, cosmetics and so on, must be indispensable to use. I''ll let this woman wholesale it for them in the future.


    You can''t go around with a trolley case. Zhang Fan turned back and walked back to Haifang building. But along the way, Zhang Fan felt that he had eaten a lot of inexplicable white eyes. And these white eyes are mainly young and beautiful girls. Fortunately, brother fan is smart enough to understand after pondering. It''s just like buying milk powder in Australia and being hated by local new parents. He is also regarded as a purchasing agent. Well, even one of the girls spat on him.


    It was 11:00 a.m. when I got back to Haiphong building. After Zhang Fan is ready to send things up, if Liu Jia doesn''t broadcast it, he asks her to recommend a place to eat.


    However, Zhang Fan just stood at the gate of 1203, and before he could open the door with his room card, he heard some noisy noises coming from inside.


    "Sister Jiajia, get out of the way. It''s none of your business here."


    It''s a man''s voice.


    "This is my home. Why is it none of my business?"


    Liu Jia''s tone is very high. Zhang fan can hear the anger in it. According to Zhang Fan''s understanding of Liu Jia this day, she is a woman who is good at acting, but this time, Liu Jia seems to be really angry.


    "Jiajia, get out of the way. I really like Minzhi. What are you doing with me? I won''t do anything to Minzhi. "


    The man''s voice is very urgent, obviously also has some anger.


    "As a result, I told you to calm down. You''ll scare Minzhi, you know?"


    "Jiajia, how can I scare Minzhi? You don''t know how much I like Minzhi. Let me go in and have a good talk with Minzhi. "


    The patience in the male voice is getting less and less. When Zhang Fan hears this, he opens the door with his room card.


    At the end of the corridor, min Zhi''s door is closed. Liu Jia stands in front of Min Zhi''s door, hands akimbo, looking up at the man in front of him.


    Standing in front of her was a young man with a height of 1.8 meters. Looking from the back, I can''t see his face. I can only see his hair is messy and oily. I don''t know whether he didn''t sleep well or didn''t have the habit of taking care of his hair at all.


    "Sister Jiajia."


    Zhang Fan said hello to Liu Jia when he didn''t see the man and came in with a trolley case. There was a look of inquiry in his eyes. After the incident last night, Zhang Fan didn''t want to meddle. However, if someone makes trouble in his residence, Zhang Fan doesn''t mind giving this guy a lesson. I believe Liu can understand his eyes.


    But I haven''t waited for Liu Jia to speak. The young man who heard Zhang Fan''s voice turned his head first.


    Only at this time did Zhang Fan see the man''s face. The man had a sour look on his face. The two eyes were red, and the white eyes were covered with blood. His hair was dry and shaggy, and he looked a little slovenly. See Zhang Fan, the man''s face is full of ferocious look.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Zhang Fan also did not know his brain smoked or how, unexpectedly asked such a very classic words.Fortunately, the young man didn''t say, "what''s the matter with you?" He just looked up and down at Zhang Fan. Finally, he hummed softly and squeezed out a "garbage" from his mouth.


    Brother fan''s short temper made him unhappy. But after thinking about it, he held back. There is no need to involve yourself in order to be a second-class product.


    Zhang Fan stood there for two seconds. Seeing that Liu Jia didn''t mean to ask for help, Zhang Fan didn''t plan to take care of it. After all, everyone in the world will encounter some troubles, and what they can deal with is to deal with them by themselves. Zhang Fan didn''t know the whole story. It doesn''t seem very good just to solve it with violence.


    As soon as he got up, Zhang Fan dragged the trolley box and wanted to go to his room.


    "Stop, what''s your relationship with Minzhi!"


    However, Zhang Fan doesn''t want to meddle in his business, but he can''t stand it. He has to come to him.


    Zhang Fan just walked two steps, that man big stride to greet to come up, vehemently stopped in front of Zhang Fan.


    "Who are you?"


    Just now Zhang Fan didn''t care with him, but I didn''t expect that this boy would advance an inch.


    "I''m Minzhi''s boyfriend. Who are you? Is it that you have been pestering Minzhi to make him be indifferent to me? You give me the truth, isn''t it you? "


    In front of him, the man had the smell of mad dog biting people. A mouth to Zhang fan set the sex.


    "Come on. He''s my tenant. "


    The sullen look on Liu Jia''s face is more serious. This kid is so ridiculous.


    Minzhi didn''t sleep the night before because of his noisy crying. However, no one thought that he had found it during the day.


    when he rang the doorbell, Liu Jia thought he was going out to buy a mask for his friends. Zhang Fan came back, holding something on his hands not convenient to open the door. As a result, as soon as the door opened, I saw such a dishevelled young man.


    Minzhi didn''t sleep the night before, and was sleepwalking in the morning. Because of the location of two people''s rooms. Usually when someone rings the doorbell. If Minzhi is not at work, she will open the door. After hearing the doorbell, he walked out of his room like a sleepwalker.


    But when she came out, Liu Jia had already opened the door.


    However, when Gao Zhi came out of the room, he called out, "I''m from the room."


    Min Zhi''s spirit was in a trance. After hearing this cry, the whole person is a soul stirring. When he saw the boy at the door, Minzhi didn''t know if he was scared or what happened. Anyway, he instinctively went back to his room and closed the door heavily.


    It''s obviously a net name, but let''s call it that for the time being.


    Seeing min Zhi go back to his room, he is very anxious. Now we have to chase. But he was stopped by Liu Jia.


    Because Liu Jia and min Zhi often interact in the live broadcast room, they also know Liu Jia. Although he was worried as if he was on fire, he couldn''t make a move towards Liu Jia. The two men were deadlocked in the tug of war. And Zhang Fan came back just in time for such a scene.


    "Tenant? Where do you live? Do you live next door to Minzhi? I think he''s here to pester Minzhi. Otherwise, he won''t rent so many houses. Why do he rent here? "


    Zhang Fan was almost elated by the boy''s words. Yes, Minzhi is a good-looking girl. Her figure and appearance make men itch. But, because of this, every man should pester her? At least Zhang Fan didn''t bother Minzhi at all.


    If Zhang Fan was still a little angry after he scolded the "garbage" at the beginning, he is really not angry now. It''s just a self-centered disease. Live in their own spiritual world, all of us as the imaginary enemy.


    Zhang Fan didn''t even bother to talk to him. He dragged the box and turned to open his door with the room card.


    "I''m talking to you! You can''t hear, can you? "


    Zhang Fan''s disregard, let that call make however of small fellow thoroughly angry. Stretch out a hand to want to grasp toward Zhang Fan''s shoulder.


    At this time. Minzhi''s room door opened, and the red eyed Minzhi rushed out from inside again.


    "Stop it! What are you going to do to stop! All day long toss, you have not tossed enough! "


    Minzhi is usually a quiet girl, but this sentence is hysterical.


    "Minzhi, will you come out?"


    As a result, Minzhi''s eyes became more red, and Zhang Fan''s eyes were filled with a kind of fierce air of wanting to kill people.


    "do you still say that you have nothing to do with each other? You didn''t come out when I called just now. Now I''m going to clean him up, and you come out! "

 Chapter 1022

    "He has nothing to do with me. He''s just Jiajie''s tenant. What do you want to do? Can''t you get along with other people peacefully? "


    Minzhi''s voice is a little hoarse. While speaking, tears come down from the beautiful apricot eyes again.


    "What tenant? Living next door to you is to pester you. I''m your boyfriend. Of course, I want to protect you. I can''t let anyone pester you and play with you! "


    In the face of Minzhi''s crying questions, the answer is straightforward and strong.


    "When did you become my boyfriend?"


    Minzhi''s body has started to shiver.


    "Why am I not your boyfriend? I treat you so well, coax you every day, accompany you, brush gifts for you. Every time I chat with you, you are so happy. I''ve already talked to you about my imaginary wedding, and you have no objection. I''m not your boyfriend. Who''s your boyfriend? "


    As a result, the muscles on Zhang Fan''s face were a little puffed. Is it a self talking engagement?


    Even if Zhang Fan didn''t watch the live broadcast much, he also knew that in such an environment, those who watched the live broadcast had to spend some time on the anchor. And as a professional anchor, they can''t be arbitrary. For these people, anchors can only try to find something they like to hear.


    Love, marriage, friends. If you say that to the anchor, people will agree with you. But most of the time, such words can''t be taken seriously. Should any adult understand this?


    However, this young man is obviously the one who doesn''t understand. Strong possession and good self feeling make him take Minzhi as his personal belongings. On the one hand, he did his best to treat Minzhi well. On the other hand, like a mad dog, he bares his teeth to anyone who is close to wisdom and shows kindness to wisdom. If this kind of behavior is put in real life, it is at most a story about a domineering straight man monopolizing his girlfriend. But in the studio, it becomes a rule breaker. No wonder Minzhi cries in the corridor at night. If he goes on tossing about like this, she can''t do her work at all.


    "I never thought of you as my boyfriend. Please be sober. I told you last night that our relationship is just between the anchor and the audience. If you are not happy because of this, you can not come to see me live. But please don''t make trouble in my studio. It''s my job and I don''t want to lose it. Now, am I clear enough? "


    Minzhi was choking all the time, but her voice was not small. This stone has been pressing on her heart for many days, and now it roars out, which makes Minzhi feel more relaxed.


    "You lied to me! You like me! You absolutely like me! It must be this bastard. He forced you, right! He has been pestering you to leave me, right? "


    His eyes became more red. He couldn''t listen to Minzhi, or he just believed what he was willing to believe.


    At the same time, he waved his fist and hit Zhang Fan in the face.


    "Stop it


    "No!"


    Liu Jia and min Zhi scream at the same time, especially Liu Jia. Her body has been tight and she has been ready for a long time. Once they start, she must rush up and hold it.


    Although the business of anchorperson seems to be very prosperous, before becoming such a great anchorperson, their income has always been very limited. The gifts given to them by the audience have not been paid enough by the platform and the labor union. Coupled with the high prices on Hong Kong Island, Liu Jia and min Zhi have been in a tight economic situation.


    As for why the two of them want to do live broadcasting in places like Hong Kong Island, it can only be said that everyone should have their own dream, in case they accidentally realize it? Both Liu Jia and min Zhi want to be actors. Compared with Hengdian in the mainland, it is obvious that there are more queen of heaven on Hong Kong Island. They just want to come here to try their luck. Live broadcasting is just a way for them to make a living.


    The room Zhang Fan lived in was decided to rent after they discussed it. It must be admitted that it is dangerous for two girls to live here and rent a room. But this is the only way they can think of to relieve the economic pressure.


    If Zhang Fan was forced to call, and the matter spread out again, leaving a bad comment on their rental house, I''m afraid that room will not be easy to rent out.


    But before Liu Jia came up, Zhang Fan had already moved. He just very lightly raised his hand to meet the force of the fist. So the fist was like a baseball thrown on a catcher''s glove. It didn''t cause any ripple except for a "pop".


    See Zhang Fan so relaxed to take the fist, Liu Jia and min Zhi have a long breath. Liu Jia doesn''t plan to rush up again. She can see that Zhang fan can completely control the situation.


    "Man, I said you''re a little pissed me off. One after another, you dare to do it. Can''t you see you''re bothering other girls? Do you think that you are the singularity of the universe, that everything in the world will revolve around you? "Zhang Fan gave a cold hum and released the boy''s hand. It''s too self-centered. Zhang Fan really doesn''t mind beating him up. However, Zhang Fan''s current plan is to stay on Hong Kong Island for only 10 days. After waiting for 10 days, Zhang Fan left. Because he was beaten, he came back to find Liu Jia''s trouble. What should he do?


    Of course, Zhang fan can beat him to death. I''ll never get up again. It''s just that he doesn''t want to scare two girls. And painting on the wall with blood splashes is also very troublesome.


    "I''ll beat you to death, you son of a bitch!"


    Some people in this world know how to stop when it''s good. But some of them don''t know what it''s like to take it when it''s good. It is the latter. He didn''t realize that Zhang Fan could take his fist so easily. All he knew was that Zhang Fan scolded him, and he wanted to teach the little man a lesson.


    The fist that causes ran waved again, hit toward Zhang Fan''s head to come over. This time, Zhang Fan did not catch his fist as he did just now. This kind of person, you don''t hurt him, he never know fear.


    Zhang Fan reached out his hand and patted the inside of his forearm. Of course, this pro is relative to Zhang Fan, so he will never think it is light.


    The strength of this beat directly flicked the arm away. The fist that hit Zhang Fan on the cheek swung to the side and hit the wall of the corridor, making a "bang". Then, Zhang Fan''s hand did not stop, but continued to stretch forward to his head. He patted his head with his fingers, and his head suddenly seemed to be hit by a sledgehammer. He threw it out and hit the wall next to him.


    After adapting to the evil spirit, Zhang Fan had a good control over his power. This shot made him faint, and his whole body slipped against the wall.


    "Ah -"


    seeing her body fall to the ground, Liu Jia is calm, but min Zhi can''t help shouting.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. He just passed out. Nothing will happen when he wakes up."


    Zhang Fan rubbed his hands on his clothes. It makes him feel a little uncomfortable to photograph this kind of person.


    "Now you just have to make a choice, do you want me to throw him out or call the police to come and take him away? I prefer the latter. "


    Such a bigoted self possessed person. It may be a problem in the future. Zhang Fan is more inclined to the latter, hoping that the police officers on Hong Kong Island can teach this guy a lesson. It is said that Hong Kong Island attaches great importance to cases of infringement on women. It will be dealt with seriously after being arrested. It might be a good choice for him to be afraid once.


    "Well, I''ll call the police now."


    Liu Jia nodded, immediately turned around to go back to the room, took out the mobile phone to call the police.


    "No, sister Jiajia."


    Minzhi didn''t react to what Zhang Fan said. When she saw Jiajia turn around, she realized what was going on. She quickly reached out and grabbed Liu Jia''s clothes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Jia turns her head and looks at Min Zhi puzzled.


    Min Zhi pursed some dry lips, looked at the man with disheveled hair on the ground, his throat stirred, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "It''s better not to call the police, just throw him out. After all, he, he is really good to me, that is, people have a little bit of that... "


    Zhang Fan took a look at Liu Jia. Liu Jia thought a little and nodded. Zhang Fan didn''t say anything. He picked up the boy''s collar, lifted him up from the ground, turned to open the door, carried him to the front of the elevator, pressed a button on the first floor, and after the elevator came up, directly threw people into the elevator.


    Even if the girls don''t know what they are going to do, even if they don''t know what they are going to do. After all, he and they are just tenants and landlords.


    "Thank you, brother Zhang."


    When Zhang Fan came back to the house, Minzhi, who had a dull look in his eyes, still stood in the same place. Until he heard the sound of the door closing outside, Minzhi woke up and said thanks to Zhang Fan.


    "It''s no big deal, but you have to pay attention to safety in the future. The punishment is too light. I''m afraid he will come back for trouble in the future."


    "Well."


    Minzhi nodded.


    "Zhang Zichuan, if you have nothing to do at noon, don''t go out. I''ll make some dishes at home at noon, and the food outside is not to your taste. You''ve helped us a lot today. "


    From the direction of the kitchen came Liu Jia''s confused voice and the sound of searching for things.


    Zhang Fan shrugged. He didn''t see Liu Jia buy anything in the morning. I''m afraid he was worried that the man would come back to make trouble after he woke up.

 Chapter 1023

    Lunch It''s a little bit of that.


    A tomato scrambled eggs, a small crisp meat, there is a fried pork and bone. There are meat and vegetables, and there are meat and vegetables, but Liu Jia still feels a little embarrassed when she puts them on the table. They are all made of the leftover materials from the refrigerator. Moreover, Liu Jia''s skill is a little poor. She has a lot of oil in her crispy pork and pork, which makes her very greasy.


    Fortunately, Zhang Fan''s mouth is more cunning than before, but he is not so picky. Even if the craftsmanship is almost the same.


    At the dinner table, Minzhi''s state is much better than before. The reason why she is so dull in the morning is not only to stay up late and cry, but also because that caused great mental pressure on her. Now Zhang Fan has beaten him. I don''t think he''ll come back to see her in the studio later, will he?


    Out of sight, out of mind. Sometimes it''s just fine.


    According to Zhang Fan''s calculation, when they finished eating, the man should have woken up long ago. Or she should have got up earlier. After all, he was not left in a remote corner, but went down with the elevator. The elevator goes up and down every day. I don''t know how many people to transport. It must have been discovered in less than five minutes. The fact that he hasn''t come after dinner at least means that he won''t come for a while.


    When picking up the dishes, Minzhi was rushing to wash the dishes, but Liu Jia drove him back. However, by the time Liu Jia returned to the kitchen, Zhang Fan was already washing.


    "I''m sorry. I''m probably the most troublesome landlord. You''ve helped us a lot less than a day since you came in. "


    "It''s nothing. People are in the river''s lake. If they can help each other, no one knows when they will win over others. I''m going out later. You close the door. It''s better to confirm the identity of the people outside before opening the door. "


    Zhang Fan is neither a nanny nor the boyfriend of either of them. It''s impossible to protect them 24 hours a day. Their relationship helps this step.


    Out of the door, Zhang Fan didn''t see the man in the elevator. He must have left after waking up. As for medical treatment, it should not be used.


    Zhang Fan sighed, and the practice of the unknown skill from Miao area should be speeded up. Before, when dealing with Shi ran, the palm of his hand touched Shi Ran''s head for a moment, Zhang Fan''s heart filled with a sense of obliteration. At that time, as long as he was a little angry, he could die. Fortunately at that moment, Zhang Fan controlled himself and didn''t kill him.


    The evil spirit brought by Chi You''s evil spirit has always been an urgent problem.


    After lunch, it''s not a good time for activities. Zhang Fan did not go directly to Jinxin film building. After he came out, he still walked to the harbor city like the day before, and walked along the coastline to the Jinxin film building. The second thing to kill time is to observe the terrain.


    It has to be said that if you look from a distance, the fengshui of Victoria Harbour is really good.


    In the traditional geomantic omen, places close to mountains and lakes usually have good geomantic omen resources. There must be Qi around mountains and water. If there is Qi, there must be rich people. In geomantic omen, the continuous mountains are called Dragon veins, and water means wealth. In geomantic omen, water represents wealth. Surrounded by water, the water bureau is reasonable, which is the geomantic omen of wealth.


    Now developers also take this as the selling point, our villa faces the sea, so much water in the sea, isn''t it all money? Fengshui takes water as its wealth. It requires that there should be curved pool water in front of the house, but there should be water in front of the door to distinguish what kind of water it is. In Feng Shui, water is regarded as dead water, living water, affectionate water and merciless water.


    Stagnant water refers to turbid, polluted and smelly water, which does not have life energy. Of course, it is not conducive to people''s living environment and health, and even less likely to give people a good mood. For example, the water flow in front of the door is too polluted and does not circulate, and the sea water is full of artificial garbage and seaweed, which leads to the stench. Such a sea view room must not be bought.


    Live water. The flowing water is rich in life energy. The flowing living water flows around one''s own residence, which is regarded by Feng Shui as bringing wealth into the house. Living water is sentimental water, while dead water is merciless water. In addition, we should pay attention to the situation of water. Is the water facing the building a calm lake or a rough sea.


    Love water, if the flow is slow, is good feng shui. Such as housing facing the pool, swimming pool, calm lake, etc. All these will make people feel cheerful and peaceful, which is conducive to the steady development of their career.


    Ruthless water, if the water is turbulent, it will affect people''s mood and lead to unstable mentality, which is easy to cause rapid success and failure. If a house facing water is facing a rough sea with high waves and strong wind, it will not have a peaceful atmosphere. This kind of sea view will not only lead to unstable financial resources, but also affect people''s psychology. Due to the clamor of the waves, people are in a place full of strong wind and listen to the sound of the waves. As time goes by, people will feel restless and nervous.


    Zhang fan can see clearly that the sea water in Victoria Harbor is not clear, but it''s not because it''s dirty. It''s just because Victoria Harbor is a deep-water harbor. Once the water is deep, it turns black. Moreover, because it''s a harbor, in order to ensure the safety of ships'' engines, people often clean the waters near the harbor, and there will be no garbage left. The proper thing is live water. As for love and heartlessness. This kind of big port is generally affective water. No one will build a large-scale port on the shore of the raging waves.In addition, if analyzed from a larger map, the water of Hong Kong Island flows down from the Pearl River, passes through the KAP Shui gate, enters Victoria Harbour from the big mouth, then flows into Lei Yue Mun through the Kwun Tong impoundment, and finally is blocked by Donglong Chau, which makes it flow less quickly. The rapid water in, slow water out, water will form two "Qushui cornucopia" in the middle of the two turns. Fengshui is called "Jiuqu water", which is the supreme pattern of affective water.


    However, because the sharp sand is a relatively prominent terrain, it forms a direct attack on the opposite central. And straight to the right is a Huitong bank. Huitong bank adopted the layout mode of dragon riding Bureau, completely emptied the first floor, even did not install the door, let the evil spirit close to the ground, with the help of escalators to absorb wealth, and achieved a good geomancy.


    Not far from Huitong bank is Huaxia Bank. Huaxia Bank is even more powerful. It has built itself into a pattern of three steel knives. It not only cuts the evil spirit, but also cuts Huitong bank by the way. In order to fight back, Huitong bank installed two cannons on the roof of the building to face Huaxia Bank, which is nobody else.


    Zhang Fan of these two banks read the information before he came here. The funniest part is that the arranger of Huitong bank is actually a westerner. It''s a bit intriguing. Shouldn''t Westerners be astrologers like Tina? The design of Huitong bank is full of Chinese Fengshui.


    Can it be said that things are similar to each other, and some Western experts set up such a situation? Zhang Fan expressed some doubts about this. From the beginning to the end, Zhang Fan didn''t think that Western astrologers could reach the Chinese standard in building geomantic omen. If they met a master of Tianxing geomantic omen school, they would still be hard pressed.


    Feng Shui is very popular on Hong Kong Island. It''s very common for two banks to fight against each other. After all, their peers are enemies. It''s quite normal for them to make trouble with each other.


    Usually, ordinary people have to stay away from this kind of Fengshui battle between giants, but Jinxin film has not.


    Jinxin film is also a powerful film and television enterprise on Hong Kong Island. Their company building is near the port. To be exact, it is between Huitong bank and Huaxia Bank. This is really wonderful.


    You should know that Jinxin film building, with a sharp blade on one side and a cannon on the other, was hit by a knife and a cannon on Feng Shui. It should be quite miserable. However, Jinxin film is not in a slump because of this. On the contrary, its business is very good. It can be said that before Zhang Fan, Jinxin film had no trouble.


    Among the materials found by Zhang Fan, there is no specific Fengshui layout of Jinxin film building. But it doesn''t matter. As an excellent feng shui master, he just needs to go and see for himself. Although we can''t take out the compass to test openly. But as long as the original fengshui of this building is broken. Even if Zhang Fan doesn''t give him another attack, the sharp blades and cannons on both sides are enough for them to drink.


    If he could, Zhang Fan even wanted to introduce the whole spirit of the sharp sand into Jinxin film building. At that time, Jinxin film was really restless.


    At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, Zhang Fan appeared at the downstairs of Jinxin film building. But when he appeared here, his clothes had been completely changed.


    He was inspired by some young people who met on the road and played on the seaside.


    At that time, Zhang Fan saw several young people dressed in hip-hop style playing roller skating on the seaside viewing platform. Hip hop style clothes are more exaggerated, but this exaggerated style can be seen everywhere in Hong Kong Island. There won''t be anything noticeable. On the contrary, Zhang Fan''s clothes are more attractive now.


    Well, well, Van Gogh''s actually very ordinary. It''s just a stall. But these days, the post about the revival of Jeet kune do is too hot on the forum of Hong Kong Island, which has been noticed by many people. That''s what Zhang Fan was wearing at that time, and now he is near the place where the incident happened that day. If it had not been for Jia Ru''s tampering, the height of the person in the video would have been much higher than Zhang Fan''s, maybe now someone would have come up to chat up with Zhang Fan and asked him to sign his name or even to learn from him.


    In this case, cross dressing is definitely a wise choice.

 Chapter 1024

    At this time, Zhang Fan was wearing a big hip-hop dress. Around his neck were two gold chains that would float when he fell into the water. With a baseball cap on his head and a pair of sunglasses on his face, he drove the roller skating under his feet and rowed towards the Jinxin film building.


    This is Zhang Fan''s first contact with roller skating. After I bought it, I almost fell out of the store. Fortunately, as a practitioner, Zhang Fan''s ability to control his body and use his power far surpasses others. After three falls, I can control the roller skating skillfully.


    But Van Gogh still wants to say one thing. At the beginning of learning to play this thing, it''s best to be in the indoor environment. Even if it''s not indoor, go to the open square. Don''t fall into the sea like Van Gogh.


    There is roller skating under the foot, which is much faster than ordinary walking. It took about half an hour. At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, Zhang Fan strolled to Jinxin film building.


    When he saw the building, he couldn''t help nodding. Money is a good thing to talk about. Driven by interests, many things will flourish. Like Feng Shui. In the mainland, especially in the north, feng shui masters are relatively few. In the south, especially in Yangcheng and Hong Kong Island, there are more feng shui masters, and their skills are usually good.


    After all, Hong Kong Island has a developed economy, many big bosses and fierce competition. So many architectural design can see the master''s hand. Take Jinxin film building for example. It can''t be designed by Miaozhen.


    Jinxin film building is designed as a four-way shield, which is airtight in appearance, like a fortress. If Zhang Fan is right, all the exterior glass used in this building is bulletproof glass. The building "withstood" the "slash" of Huaxia Bank and the "bombardment" of Huitong bank.


    And in the appearance design, Jinxin film building is also more ingenious. Instead of facing the knives and cannons on both sides with one side of the wall, he turned the side of the building 45 degrees so that the corner of the building was facing the blade of Huaxia Bank and the cannons of Huitong bank.


    The corner of Jinxin film building is not the hard angle of 90 degrees. It is a tit for tat confrontation with the oncoming evil spirit. On the contrary, its four corners seem to have been slashed again. The design tends to be blunt and mellow.


    As the saying goes, just easy to fold, take this round corner, can let the oncoming cut to the evil spirit of bifurcation deflection. Finally, they completely bypass the Jinxin film building and let them continue to fight with their old enemies.


    In fact, in addition to Jinxin film building. There are also several buildings nearby that have made similar architectural changes. Some of them are like those baseball gloves, making the appearance of accepting Dao Sha and holding Dao Sha. There''s more. More directly made the shape of a bronze mirror like, flexible made the appearance of anti injury armor. Of course, there are some tough people who want to build their own building like a hard iron whip to fight with the blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing fire.


    Zhang Fan thinks that Jinxin film building is better. Let the evil spirit slide side by side, so as not to affect itself.


    For example, the one who made his building look like a bronze mirror reflected the evil spirit from both sides. At the same time, it also reflects the Feng Shui breath that is good for you.


    Zhang Fan slowed down, slowly sliding around Jinxin film building.


    The more you look around, the more you feel that the people who decorate Fengshui are really good.


    There are also dragon veins on this side of Hong Kong Island. Although Zhang Fan said that he had some attainments in Feng Shui, he did not dare to think that he had learned this great skill.


    However, through the screening of satellite photos, Zhang Fan felt that the dragon vein of Hong Kong Island was under the so-called central of these buildings. This should be the intersection of mountain dragon and water dragon. Although it''s a small vein, if you can stand on it, the effect is very good.


    The structure of this building is square and grand, steady and practical. It can stabilize the Dragon pulse. And the location of the building sitting ugly to not, Wangcai WANGDING, before low after high, better and better.


    In front of the building, Chater Garden is the outer hall. Chater Garden has beautiful trees, beautiful water and spacious atmosphere. Back to the street park for the basaltic. Street Park is full of Fengshui mystery everywhere, including crystal stone, Jiuqu stream, southwest eight Yun Wangcai water, Jinxin film industry is so large, there is no reason.


    In addition, the headquarters of Huitong bank is Qinglong and Huaxia Bank building is Baihu. Guard the East and the West.


    There are five flagpoles in Northwest Qianwei, which add power and leadership.


    It''s not impossible for Zhang Fan to set up such a geomantic omen Bureau. It''s just that Zhang Fan is young after all. Even with the inheritance of Yang Gong and daoyan Zen master, his experience is insufficient after all. It''s hard for him to set up such an overall situation in one move. It may be necessary to set up a building first, and then add other small situations around one by one.


    Hong Kong Island is a prosperous area with a lot of land and money. It is absolutely impossible for people to make trouble in two or three days. Therefore, the original feng shui master must have come up with a complete plan when he set up the place.


    I have to accept it.


    Zhang Fan is a good feng shui teacher of the younger generation now. The experience is legendary. But it''s impossible for him to compare the old experience with those real predecessors."Hello, you."


    Just when Zhang Fan was thinking about how to break his fengshui, a young man who had just come out of the building called to Zhang Fan.


    "Well?"


    When Zhang Fan turned his head, the pupil behind the sunglasses couldn''t help contracting. That young man looks like seventeen or eighteen. What I was wearing was not a formal suit, but a jeans, looking like a slouch. In terms of temperament, he is more like a hip-hop teenager than Zhang Fan. However, Zhang Fan felt vaguely that the boy''s face was a little familiar.


    "Come here, come here."


    See Zhang Fan turn to look at him. The boy called to Zhang Fan again.


    But this cry out, Zhang Fan is to hear a bit wrong.


    Although the man wore a very masculine jeans, his hair was shaved a board inch, and his face was clean and plain. But if you look at it carefully, it''s still pretty. And his voice is not the kind of man''s thick, but with a little woman''s high pitched. Zhang Fan took a close look, this person has no Adam''s apple. I''ll go. Is this a girl?


    "Are you deaf? Can''t you hear me


    See Zhang Fan or no response. The man seems a little angry. He roared at Zhang Fan.


    "What can I do for you?"


    If a security guard comes out and yells at Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan will have to figure out if he is recognized. But now out is just a very young tomboy, that should not be. But if you don''t recognize yourself, what else is it?


    I thought about it in my head, but I didn''t stop. Zhang Fan skated in front of him.


    "I want to play roller skating. How much is this pair on your feet? I''ll give you double the price. "


    The tomboy saw Zhang Fan coming, and without much nonsense, he took out his wallet from his jeans pocket, opened it and pulled out a pile of red Hong Kong dollars.


    "That''s what you called me here to play with?"


    Zhang Fan is a speechless man. Don''t you want to roller skate and buy one? Do you need to scare people like that? See want to play directly from other people''s feet to buy, you are not afraid of beriberi? Or are children from rich families so willful?


    That''s right. Rich kids.


    Just far away, Zhang Fan has not seen it. Now looking at this tomboy up close, he finally knows why he thinks she looks a little familiar.


    This tomboy and Jin Dehai, who was abandoned by Zhang Fan before, look a bit like each other. This is supposed to be the Kim family, too.


    Another reason for saying that she is a child of a rich family is that ordinary children can''t do such capricious things.


    "Just say how much. Don''t waste my time


    That tomboy is very aggressive.


    "Do you buy things like that? Go to the bathhouse and buy slippers? "


    "What are you talking about? Just tell me how much. You won''t lose it anyway. "


    "Cut - who cares about your bad money?"


    Standing in other people''s territory, Zhang Fan''s performance still needs to get a little bit, just like he is really a hip-hop youth. Mouth inside say, the body squats down, the roller skate shoelace on the foot unties. And then it went straight to the tomboy.


    "I like you very much. Take it to play. What money is not money. "


    "Oh, who are you talking to?"


    Tomboy contact Zhang Fan throw in the past roller skating, look down, found that it is almost new, quite satisfied. But Zhang Fan''s mouth


    "What''s the matter? I''m just hanging. I don''t want to put on my roller skates and come after me. "


    In order to imitate the appearance of the hip-hop youth incisively and vividly, he shakes and talks while paying off the debt. At the same time, he reaches out his hand and compares two middle fingers to the tomboy.


    "What are you doing? Do your family know? "


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s action, the tomboy was not angry, but happy. Stretch out both hands to Zhang Fan back to connect two middle fingers, and then bend down to put the roller skates on the feet.


    "Do you know what happened to my family? They are not here on Hong Kong Island. A person runs to play, can meet you so unreasonable also be regarded as predestined relationship


    Zhang Fan''s mouth showed a bad smile.


    "Cut - sister unreasonable? I didn''t say to buy your shoes? It''s a street boy


    Tomboy in roller skates around a few times to test the water, and then toward Zhang Fan slide over.

 Chapter 1025

    Compared with Zhang Fan, this tomboy is much more skilled in roller skating. Very smooth control that pair of shoes, in Zhang Fan around several circles. Not only in turn, but also like a demonstration, every turn in Zhang Fan shoulder pat.


    Zhang Fan didn''t resist. He stood there with his feet cocked, making a fool of himself and letting the tomboy pat him on the shoulder.


    If you want to break the Fengshui Bureau of Jinxin film building, you can''t just turn outside. After all, such a Feng Shui bureau should be maintained by someone. Zhang Fan''s means to break some small games in the periphery, there is no difficulty.


    But if you do this, the effect is not good. In addition, the most troublesome thing is that it is easy to be found. Although Jinxin film industry is not all grass and wood now. But when Zhang Fan declared war, their nerves were tense. In particular, the matter of jindehai has not been formally dealt with.


    Jin Dehai''s injury is really serious. Although it''s not fatal. But this man has been completely abandoned. Both arms were amputated. The men''s stuff below can only be cut. But no matter from the official or underground, Jinxin film has a feeling of no way to revenge.


    Due to the video testimony from the official side, it is proved that Jin Dehai had the wrong intention. There is no record of Jin Dehai being beaten in the room. So is Jin Dehai injured or what in the process of violence? That has the final say of the people present.


    Although brother Qingpi, who started that day, was caught by the people of Jinjian. But he can only provide a unilateral confession. And it''s not a very good confession. Because the owner of the milk tea shop can prove that the people who kidnapped Luo Qianqian at that time were Qingpi brothers. That''s why brother Qingpi and Jin Dehai are together.


    If Zhang Fan is a little-known ant, Jinxin film can make use of its powerful lawyer team to be a ghost. However, what makes Jinxin film painful is that behind chiyun film, there is a water moon international. As an international group, the lawyer team of Shuiyue international is no less than Jinxin film. In addition, the official strength of Jiangzhou city is Zhang Fan''s side. By taking the official way, they not only can''t deal with Zhang Fan, but also face a greater dilemma.


    As for the underground forces, Jinxin film also found them. They wanted to teach chiyun film a lesson, but those who went out to contact with the underground forces in Jiangzhou city were all defeated. Even a few people were half beaten before they were thrown out.


    The leaders, led by scorpion, have made it clear that they will never fight against anyone in chiyun film and television. Moreover, they are open to the public. If any external forces want to fight against anyone in chiyun film and television, they will be killed by the underground forces in Jiangzhou city.


    This makes some surrounding cities feel puzzled about the underground forces in Jiangzhou city.


    You know, Zhang Fan is not a member of the underground forces, and he doesn''t have any great favor for them. The words of scorpion and other leaders are confusing. They don''t want to make money themselves. Don''t they let others make it? In particular, Zhang Fan and some underground forces still have enemies.


    In addition to outsiders are puzzled, those little gangsters on the ground are also puzzled, but the boss all know what it is - in the underground world of Jiangzhou, no boss is willing to face Zhang Fan''s anger. Moreover, after hearing that Luo Qianqian was seriously injured and Zhang Fan was in the room to take care of him, the eldest brothers tried their best to restrain his younger brother. At this time, they went to touch Zhang Fan''s mold. If they did well, the whole gang would be washed by Zhang Fan. This is no joke. Zhang Fan has proved his repressive fighting power in the battle with Baye and Abe Kojiro.


    Jinxin film industry must be nervous after these things. Combined with Zhang Fan''s well-known identity, as long as the Fengshui array around the building is damaged, it''s easy for them to think that Zhang Fan or Zhang Fan''s people have done it. In other people''s land, unless they really give up everything to kill people directly, they will be noticed by Jinxin film industry''s people If so, it is almost impossible to break their Fengshui.


    Now the tomboy who suddenly jumped out, let Zhang Fan have some ideas.


    It can be seen that this tomboy is also a kind of Maverick and unruly existence. And just two people although compare each other, but Zhang Fan feel out, this tomboy not only don''t hate him, but also have a kind of favor to him.


    Zhang Fan usually doesn''t like to use others, but since he is a member of his enemy''s family, it''s different. When the tomboy turned around and couldn''t see his face behind Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan quickly wiped his face with his hand. With this wipe, two black wire worms from Zhang Fan''s fingers between the rapid growth, drilling into his cheekbones.


    After a rapid peristalsis, Zhang Fan''s cheekbones were propped up. Anyone here? Two eyes, one nose and one mouth. The difference in appearance lies in the subtleties. The two wire worms put the cheekbones up a little bit, Zhang Fan immediately became another person. In addition to those who are very familiar with him, those who only look for people by photos may not be able to connect him with Zhang Fan.


    "Hey, I said that you are a good pair of shoes, or a new pair of shoes, so you gave them to me?"


    After turning more than ten circles, the tomboy played a quite difficult drift and stopped in front of Zhang Fan."I''ll give it to you when I say I''ll give it to you. Our northerners are always cheerful. It''s just a pair of broken shoes. What''s the big deal. If you look up to me, you''ll take the shoes. If you look down on me, take it off and I won''t sell it for any money. "


    Zhang Fan said, languidly again stretched out the middle finger of both hands.


    "Don''t compare with me, or I''ll call someone to beat you. Mainland? Come to Hong Kong island alone? I think you''re a good person. You have the right appetite. Then make a friend. My sister''s name is Jin Bifang. Just give me your name if you encounter anything on Hong Kong Island. "


    Hearing the name of Jin Bifang, Zhang Fan''s eyes behind his sunglasses narrowed. Since he is here to find fault, he has made an understanding of the Jin family in advance.


    There are six brothers in the Jin family. Jin Jianjun is the boss of Jinxin film industry. The second is Jin Jianmin, who is also an important figure in Jinxin film industry. And this jinbifang is the daughter of the second child, Jin Jianmin.


    According to the information, this jinbifang is very rebellious. Although she is a lady of the aristocracy. But the usual way of doing things is a little girl. Even in the way of dealing with some things, she also prefers to deal with it by means of a gangster rather than as a miss of Jinxin film.


    It''s Zhang Fan''s blessing to meet this woman. This kind of thug, as long as he has a good temper, can say anything.


    "Whose sister are you with? I have to recognize it. My name is Zhang Chuan. Pure men from the mainland. Sister, you can rest assured that even if I let people around to chop, I will not report your name. We northerners, so hard, dead birds in the sky. You''re the head. You call me brother. "


    Contact with the people of the Jin family, Zhang Fan naturally can''t report the pseudonym of Zhang Zichuan. After all, Zhang Zichuan''s documents are true. If someone can check them, they will probably find out his foothold. So we just cut one more word and call it Zhang Chuan.


    "Hello, I''ll tell you the name of Zhang. Don''t talk about my size. I''m tired of people talking about my size. Besides, what kind of eight foot man do you think you are? "


    Jin Bifang is about 1.6 meters tall. Now wearing roller skates, she is a little bit taller than Zhang Fan.


    "I I''m so special that I can grow. "


    Zhang Fan''s facial muscles are a little puffy. His head is the eternal pain in his heart. There is no need to pretend it.


    "Ha ha ha Long? Do you want to tell me that you can grow? Just now I''m going to be my brother. It''s twenty-four or twenty-five. You think you''re sixteen or seventeen. You can still grow. But I like your expression so much. Come on, I''ll make you a friend! "


    Jinbifang is most annoyed by people saying that she is short. However, seeing a person who is shorter than her in the current situation saying that she is shorter, and then eating turtle after she counterattacks, Jin Bifang can''t help laughing.


    "I, can''t I go out and walk on stilts in the future?"


    Feeling that Jin Bifang is more and more interested in herself, Zhang Fan naturally wants to hit the snake with the stick. If you want to completely break the Fengshui here, you have to enter the building. And Jin Bifang is his best key.


    "On your sister''s stilts. If you are ugly, you have to recognize it. If you are short, you have to stand firm. Who dare to be faster than that? "


    "How to compare? This is my only pair of shoes. "


    "What, your shoes? It''s for my sister. Big deal, I''ll give you one for you to use. Let''s see who''s fast. The loser, please have ice. How are you doing? Mainland boy, dare you play with me


    "Well, I''m afraid you won''t succeed. If you can win Laozi, Laozi will treat you until your aunt dare not come back. "


    "I''ll go! What''s the good of my aunt not coming back? Do you want to spend 365 days a year with your sister? Said well, if I arrive first, you must call my elder sister honestly


    For Zhang Fan''s rude words, Jin Bifang is not angry. Instead, she sits on a concrete pier on the side of the road with a smile on her face and unties the shoes on her left foot.


    Jinbifang is really interested in Zhang. Who doesn''t know the name of Zhonghuan Fangjie? It''s too late to flatter her one by one. How many dare to choke with her? It''s boring to see that kind of person for a long time. Zhang Fan such a sudden appearance of lengtouqing brought her a lot of freshness. Anyway, there''s nothing to do today. It''s good to play together.

 Chapter 1026

    Taking the shoes handed over by jinbifang, Zhang Fan didn''t show any affectation and put them on his feet.


    "Nah, the congsao star dessert next to Times Square, who comes first wins."


    Jinbifang pointed to a road in the East for a while, and then with one foot on the ground without turning back, she quickly slid to the east by the roller skate on the other foot.


    "The trough! What are you doing? It''s a joke! "


    Zhang Fan in the back pretended to be angry and yelled, and then imitate the appearance of jinbifang, roller skates on the ground, the other foot on the ground kept tossing.


    Playing roller skates, Zhang Fan''s level is far inferior to that of jinbifang. Before that, he was barely familiar with his feet, but before he got used to it, he was allowed to play with one foot. It''s a lot of fun. At the beginning, Zhang Fan didn''t grasp the strength and direction. The first time I hit a car parked on the side of the road, and the second time I hit a telephone pole.


    Jin Bifang is not fooling ahead. Found that Zhang Fan did not follow up, she also looked back several times. Zhang Fan hit the pole that scene, happened to be jinbifang to see. The second miss of the Jin family was laughing. She almost passed away. When she came out of the building before, Zhang Fan seemed to be a familiar skater. But I didn''t expect to be so low when I changed to one foot.


    "What are you laughing at? It''s the first time I''ve played this game today


    Looking at Jin Bifang laughing at him dozens of meters away, Zhang Fan yelled angrily. Patted the dust on the body and chased jinbifang again.


    Of course, Zhang Fan is not really angry. This little thing is nothing to him. The key is that he has to do a whole set of plays. Otherwise, it will be bad if he is seen.


    Alas, the chairman of Tangtang chiyun film and television entertainment company wants to perform with a tomboy on the street. If others know, where is brother fan''s old face?


    Although it''s acting, Zhang Fan doesn''t plan to be a clown completely. After being familiar with the way of single foot roller skates. Zhang Fan''s speed began to speed up.


    In terms of physical strength, even the eight jinbifang are not Zhang Fan''s rivals. Under Zhang Fan''s deliberate pursuit, the distance between the two people is rapidly shortening. When Jin Bifang saw Zhang Fan getting closer and closer, she quickened her pace.


    Seeing that Zhang Fan was about to catch up with jinbifang, suddenly two people carrying a piece of glass quickly came out of the roadside alley. These two people came out so suddenly that Zhang Fan didn''t pay attention at all. It''s about to crash. At the same time, Zhang Fan suddenly jumped forward.


    The two people who carried the glass were also startled by Zhang Fan. I was in a hurry to put the glass down so as not to be broken. It''s obviously too late. Zhang Fan''s roller skates have stepped on the glass. But because of Zhang Fan''s control of power, his body and roller skates did not break the glass. But with that glass as a take-off slope, the whole person flew out into the air.


    Jin Bifang in front heard Zhang Fan''s scream and turned around. Her body and roller skates were still sliding forward, but her face rushed behind. Just saw Zhang Fan fly over from the air, Jin Bifang also startled. They just play roller skating, but they''re not fast riders, and Zhang Fan is obviously a new player. How can he make such a difficult move?


    When Jin Bifang was surprised, she didn''t notice that her body had slipped out of the crossroads. And a taxi from Xinxiang is driving at high speed. When the taxi driver noticed Jin Bifang, there was nothing he could do but honk the horn and step on the brake.


    Zhang Fan stood high in the air and looked far away, and knew the danger of Jin Bifang at a glance. Although he and Jinxin film formed a feud and wanted to kill everyone in the Jin family, this jinbifang was a shortcut for him to enter the building. How could he have an accident here?


    Zhang Fan in the air a twist, the landing point control in the jinbifang side.


    Although the taxi has been braked, its strong inertia makes it unable to stop for a while. Zhang Fan in the landing at the same time, a hug jinbifang body, and then the whole person a turn, originally sandwiched between him and the taxi jinbifang turned behind him. The next moment, the taxi hit Zhang Fan.


    With Zhang Fan''s ability, a taxi that has been braked will not do him any harm. Even if he''s going to sit on his horse, it''s impossible to bump him. But isn''t Van Gogh going to act now?


    At the moment of being hit by the car, he uttered a scream, and then hugged Jin Bifang in his arms and flew out with the impact of the car.


    The two flew together in the air for more than two meters before landing. When landing, Zhang Fan deliberately adjusted the angle of his body, let his back touch the ground first, and protected Jin Bifang in his arms.


    "Lying trough!"


    When landing, it''s natural that there is no point to express. Zhang Fan yells and scolds. With the scolding, a mouthful of blood sprays all over the face of jinbifang held by Zhang Fan.


    Jin Bifang was excited by the blood. Back to God, Zhang Fan has been holding her on the ground for several circles. And Zhang Fan''s mouth is covered with blood. After stopping rolling, Zhang Fan was lying on his back in a big shape, his eyes full of blurred color."Zhang Chuan. what the fuck! Zhang Chuan! How are you doing? are you all right? Zhang Chuan


    Jin Bifang is a bit of a fool, but what happened just now, Jin Bifang is very clear. She wanted to hide when the car honked wildly, but she couldn''t get away at that time. Zhang fan can obviously escape the impact range of the car after landing. But Zhang Fan did not. Instead, she protected her and was hit by a car.


    Compared with the daughter of a business tycoon, Jin Bifang is more aware of her identity as the little sister of zhonghuanfang. The most important thing is a semantic word. And Zhang Fan''s play is just jinbifang boring, plus see Zhang Fan more pleasing to the eye. It''s not so easy for Jin Bifang to treat Zhang Fan as a companion.


    But now jinbifang''s view of Zhang Fan has changed. There is no big deal before life and death. At that moment, Zhang Fan was willing to protect her with all his life.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t these two damned plaguers know how to look on the road? "


    I don''t know whether it''s road rage or the rage that erupts in panic. Instead of asking about the injured at the first time, the taxi driver jumped out of the car and pointed to Jin Bifang and Zhang Fan and yelled at them.


    Zhang Fan had nothing to do with it. Just now, the blood was only biting his lips. In order to act like a little bit, he still lay on the ground with empty eyes and aimless small movements of hands and feet, looking very painful.


    People like Jin Bifang come out to be little Taimei, but what they yearn for is not to get together with a group of rotten people. What she wants is a group of loyal brothers. In front of me, this one who didn''t realize it for half an hour is absolutely qualified.


    "If you don''t have anything to do, roll up from the ground. Don''t wait here for blackmail! I don''t want to eat you little Taibao! "


    The taxi driver swearing closer and closer.


    Jin Bifang turned around and glared at the taxi driver.


    The eyes of little Tai Bao and little Tai Mei may be very fierce, but who hasn''t contacted a taxi driver? A little girl''s eyes don''t make him panic. But Jin Bifang is different.


    Even if Jin Bifang didn''t like her other identity, she was always nurtured in the big family. Jin Bifang sometimes has a little bit of the so-called upper breath. At this glance, the taxi driver was stunned. Then, a sense of exasperation rose from his heart. The curse in the mouth is more presumptuous.


    Without any nonsense, Jin Bifang got up from the ground and walked towards the taxi driver.


    Jin Bifang''s action is very fast. I''m not waiting for the big bellied taxi driver to respond. Jin Bifang had already raised her foot and kicked him in the crotch. It''s a perfect match for a little girl.


    Lying on the ground, Zhang Fan vaguely heard a sound similar to that when an egg broke. As a man, van Ge also feels cool in his crotch.


    The taxi driver is obviously not a tough guy who has practiced Shaolin tiecrotch. After being kicked by this kick, he knelt down with his hands covering his crotch, then rolled over and rolled over like a prawn.


    Jin Bifang kicks the driver''s feet again, and then comes back to Zhang Fan. She squats down and pats Zhang Fan''s cheek anxiously.


    "Zhang Chuan! Zhang Chuan! Are you dead or not? Don''t say a word! I don''t care! You wait! "


    For Zhang Fan, Jin Bifang has no feelings. But to a prospective partner who has just saved herself, Jin Bifang doesn''t want Zhang Fan to have an accident from the bottom of her heart.


    See Zhang Fan is still hands and feet slightly moving, but no response. Jin Bifang takes out her mobile phone and wants to make an emergency call.


    Zhang Fan knows he''s almost done it.


    He had nothing to do. If he was taken away by the ambulance, he would have to help? More importantly, he can''t go to the hospital for a few days at this time.


    Let''s not say whether Jin Bifang will come to see him again after paying the medical expenses and a sum of consolation money. Even now, it''s impossible for him to stay in the hospital for too long. After all, if Zhang Fan doesn''t show up in Jiangzhou for too long, it will certainly cause some people''s suspicion.


    So, while jinbifang took out his mobile phone, Zhang Fan breathed out a long breath.


    "Oh my God Damn it, I''m dead. "

 Chapter 1027

    "Wokuo, you street fighter, why didn''t you say a word just now? You scared my sister to death, don''t you know? If you hang here, I don''t know where to send your ashes. "


    Seeing that Zhang Fan finally spoke, Jin Bifang, nervous and about to call for an ambulance, breathed a long breath. As long as the boy on the ground can sober up, there should be no problem.


    "Lying trough, elder sisters, do you know what it means to carry on one''s breath? And I said, do you want your mouth to be so poisonous? I was hit by a car just to save you. As soon as you come up, you call me to fight on the street. Do you have any conscience? "


    Zhang Fan said while holding up his body from the ground with his hands.


    "Pujiezi, don''t move. I''d better call the ambulance."


    Seeing Zhang Fan propping up, Jin Bifang was still a little worried. After all, Zhang Fan''s blood sprayed on her face.


    "Well, it''s OK. We northern men''s bodies and bones, do you think that if you move like these shriveled boys in the south, something will happen? I''ll tell you, I''m in the middle, green dragon and white tiger. It''s called a solid body. Just for this car, I can make a hole even if I connect it with the thing in my crotch. "


    Zhang Fan curled his mouth, moving his body and getting up from the ground with indifference.


    "Cut, just you?"


    Seeing Zhang Fan get up by herself, Jin Bifang put down her mobile phone and stood up by herself, which at least showed that the bones were all right. The main part of Zhang Fan''s leg and hip was just hit.


    "Why? Don''t believe it? Why don''t we try? Although you have short hair, you are a woman, aren''t you


    "Roll the calf!"


    Jin Bifang compares a middle finger to Zhang Fan.


    "I''m afraid you don''t dare if I ask you to go up."


    "Who do you look down on? Do you have teeth in that thing? "


    Zhang Fan returned a middle finger impolitely.


    Seeing that Zhang Fan is so energetic, Jin Bifang''s heart is relaxed. He turned his head and set his eyes on the fat taxi driver on the ground. This guy just nearly ran into Miss Jin Er and didn''t say anything. He even dared to swear after the collision. Jin Bifang thinks that just kicking him is not enough. She must think of some way to deal with him.


    But at this time, not far away came a sharp whistle. Jin Bifang and Zhang Fan turned their heads at the same time. Make sure a police officer comes running towards them, whistling. It''s a bit like the patrolmen patrolling the streets in old Hong Kong movies. In the mainland, Zhang Fan has never seen a police officer blow his whistle.


    The police officers must have come because they saw the traffic accident, and the taxi driver is now on the ground screaming and rolling. Zhang Fan was a little tangled. He doesn''t want to be questioned by the police at this time. Because in his mind. The police officers on Hong Kong Island always come up and say, "take out your ID card.".


    Van''s ID card is real. But the name on his ID card is Zhang Zichuan. The name he gave to jinbifang was Zhang Chuan. Although it''s just a word, this kind of dishonesty will inevitably cause jinbifang''s dissatisfaction.


    But just when Zhang Fan is thinking about how to deal with it, Jin Bifang grabs Zhang Fan''s wrist.


    "Silly! What are you waiting for? Squatting on the fence? Run


    With that, jinbifang started to work under her feet and rowed in the opposite direction with her roller skate. If Zhang Fan didn''t react fast enough, he would have let her lead a somersault.


    At first Zhang Fan didn''t understand what he was running. Later, Zhang Fan finally responded. He''s not the only one who doesn''t like dealing with police officers. Jin Bifang also doesn''t like to deal with the poor. She has more identity with her little sister. Little Taibao, little Taimei and so on are born not to deal with cops.


    Compared with Zhang Fan, Jin Bifang is the one who doesn''t want to be caught by the cops.


    The police''s whistle was blowing in the back, and neither of them cared. They just ran wildly. A little police officer and a taxi driver. It''s very easy for Jin Bifang to deal with them. But the tomboy didn''t want to do that at all.


    Isn''t it just for the sake of excitement that a young lady comes out to be a little girl? It''s absolutely exciting to be chased by cops on the street.


    Two people spent more than 20 minutes, during which they took many turns. Anyway, when Jin Bifang stopped panting, Zhang Fan was completely lost.


    "Come on, come on, I can''t run any more. It''s too damn exciting. I said, "are you ok?"


    After stopping at the roadside, Jin Bifang held the wall with one hand and gasped heavily. First she was frightened, then she ran all the way. She was also very tired.


    "I said, elder sisters, you just remember to ask me if I have something to do? Oh, my God, if I had anything to do, I would have been dragged all the way by you and killed. "


    Zhang Fan turned his eyes helplessly. Such a fast run, whether Zhang fan body fracture or visceral injury, will cause very serious injury. She might even have killed her."Well Don''t you say you''re a man from the north and strong? "


    Jin Bifang is a little embarrassed. It seems that this is really the case.


    "I''ll go. I say I''m a northern man, but I don''t say I''m a man from Cybertron. Look at your whole body, it''s all made of meat, OK! That''s why I''ve practiced Kung Fu for a few days. I have a good foundation, otherwise I would have been ruined by you. "


    As if Zhang Bi''s eyes were turned to Qian bi''er.


    "Well, I don''t care if you''re from the north or Cybertron. I don''t care if you''re from Avengers. But you said you practiced Kung Fu? You''re not a dragon and tiger master, are you? Come here to make a living? "


    The first thing that the young lady of the film group thinks about is the co production of films. Zhang Fangang said that when he practiced Kung Fu, Jin Bifang thought of the Dragon Tiger master.


    "Che, the bullshit dragon tiger master. I don''t practice that fancy. I practice the special steel of Shaolin boxing, Vajra subdues the devil boxing. "


    Zhang fan starts to run the train. Where can he have Shaolin boxing? But the physical fitness is there. With the foundation of Chiyou''s boxing, he just has a set of hard and fierce boxing techniques. It''s no big deal.


    "Really? You''re not talking to me, are you? Isn''t it true that Kung Fu in mainland China is deceitful? "


    Although jinbifang spoke with disdain, her eyes began to shine.


    "Fart. Do you think all Kung Fu practitioners are filmmakers? We can fight a lot, but the experts don''t make trouble among the people. "


    Zhang Fan clearly felt that jinbifang was more interested in him.


    Little Taimei, little Taibao and so on, usually have to fight.


    As a promising little girl. Jin Bifang has always wanted to pull up a force of her own. But at present, although there are some younger brothers under her, they are lack of real talents. After all, which elder brother who has the ability to work with a woman who doesn''t know when she will retire because of marriage or other reasons?


    Until now, the hall called JinFang club that jinbifang pulled up didn''t even have a red stick.


    There are six levels in the underground power Hall on this side of Hong Kong Island. From top to bottom, they are: incense Lord, marshal No.2, red stick, white paper fan, straw sandals, forty-nine.


    Incense Lord: also known as the leader, he is the highest leader of the underground community. Everyone in the community should obey his command. He is in charge of the whole society, control the size of the society, grasp the direction of the whole society, and lead the society to a more brilliant road.


    Marshal NO.2: they often have positions but no rights. Generally speaking, they are similar to the honorary professors of the school. They have contributed to the club and won the respect of most people in the club, so the club will regard them as marshals No.2 and play a role of being in charge. There are also retired "sitting in the hall" who are really loved by everyone, and they will also be elected as marshals of the second route.


    Red stick, namely the leader of the security guard and the leader of the thug of each club, is the senior staff of the club. The most basic requirement of red stick is to be able to fight, to make trouble, to be not afraid of anything, to be not afraid of death, to fight hard enough, and to have a certain leadership, to be able to gather a group of brothers who can fight together, to do a good job of military protection for the community. After all, the underground community is a group whose basic way of survival is fighting.


    The white paper fan is similar to the division of an army. A military commander should be smart enough and have a broad vision. It is the focus of white paper fan''s work to better maintain the operation of the whole society from a macro perspective. It is the duty of the white paper fan to provide appropriate advice to the incense owner, which will help the incense owner make better decisions in favor of the community. When there is a conflict between other societies and their own societies, it is the task of the white paper fan to deploy troops, devise strategies, and try our best to minimize the loss.


    "Straw sandals" is the lowest level in the underground community, and the next is "four or nine kids". In the middle of Qing Dynasty, when Hongmen people were the most active, this position was often responsible for the contact work. Among the underground forces on Hong Kong Island, the position of "straw sandal" is just a matter of preparation.


    Forty nine, the grassroots group in the underground community, is the most extensive, basic and the lowest class. They obey the orders of their superiors, most of them give priority to their efforts, fight at a low level, and fight for the interests of the Lords.


    Of course, jinbifang is the incense master in JinFang hall. Marshal Er Lu doesn''t have it, nor does she have a white paper fan. But she can find one from her family business. As for straw sandals and four nines, jinbifang has plenty of money. Just go and recruit. But this very important red stick position, but there is no candidate available.

 Chapter 1028

    Just Zhang Fan in the air that action, in fact, jinbifang is very surprised to see. He was flying all over the air. But also in the process of flying just the right twist, this can fall on the side of jinbifang.


    It seems very simple. But Jin Bifang himself is very familiar with the shooting process of those martial arts films. He knew that if it wasn''t for the experienced dragon and tiger master, he couldn''t have done it.


    But at that time, the situation was urgent, and Jin Bifang didn''t think too much about it. Now listen to Zhang Fan say, he had practiced Kung Fu before just suddenly think of, this may be really a talent.


    First of all, the boy is loyal enough. If he has real ability, Jin Bifang has already begun to consider what conditions to offer to keep him.


    Jinbifang has a lot of money. In addition, she has many female stars who can use it. If Zhang Fan really has enough skills, there will be no problem in getting some to let him play. At that time, the boy is not determined to follow himself?


    "Zhang Chuan, what''s your condition now? Can I help you? "


    Jin Bifang looked at Zhang Fan''s lips with blood foam and asked tentatively.


    "I''ll be fine with you all night. Wipe your face with blood."


    Zhang Fan said as he took out a package of wipes from his pocket and threw them to Jin Bifang.


    Jinbifang is not an affectant person, but tears the wet towel and wipes it on her face. Her face was covered with a lot of Zhang Fan''s blood foam. I didn''t feel it when I ran to hide from the cops just now. Now when I stop, I feel it''s really hard on my face. But jinbifang didn''t find out. When he pressed the wet towel on his face to wipe it, a tiny black nematode crept into her skin quietly.


    "Are you really OK? I vomited so much blood just now. Isn''t it really an internal injury? "


    Because it''s the person who wants to attract, Jin Bifang is more concerned about Zhang Fan. After wiping her face, Jin Bifang threw away the tissue and rubbed it on her face.


    "It''s a chicken feather. I bit my mouth when I landed. I''ve told you that I''m a northern man with a strong body. I''ll be fine with you all night. "


    Seeing the black nematode get into jinbifang''s skin, Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile of satisfaction. With this wire worm, jinbifang is basically in his hands. In the face of Jin Bifang''s inquiry, Zhang Fan clapped his chest with his hand.


    "Good. I happen to know an interesting place. Let me take you to play. You can''t see such things in the mainland. Come with me


    Jin Bifang turned to look at the surrounding buildings and motioned to Zhang Fan to follow him.


    Jin Bifang''s mysterious appearance really aroused Zhang Fan''s interest. After seven twists and eight twists in the alley, Jin Bifang takes Zhang Fan to the door of an adult supplies store.


    Zhang Fan''s mouth is twitching.


    Didn''t you agree on something that you can''t see in the mainland? Why the hell did you bring me to this place? Although I said that I could hurt you all night, it doesn''t mean that I really want to hurt you. And sister, can you have a look at your face? Although you are not ugly. But look at the hair. What''s really happened to you? When you dream back in the middle of the night, you mostly think that there''s a man lying beside you, and that the airport is also proper on your chest. If it''s not for the voice of a woman, who knows whether you are a male or a female?


    "I, I said, sisters. You asked me how I was? You don''t want to do that, do you? What? In fact, my real name is Jia Junpeng. My mother told me to go home for dinner... "


    "Eat you big head! Return it to Jia Junpeng. Why don''t you say your name is ye Liangchen? I''m honest, but I''ll follow my mother. If you want to play with women, you will have all kinds of choices. "


    Jin Bifang shook Zhang Fan''s eyes. Then he went in with Zhang Fan. In front of them went a couple of young lovers. The man''s face was full of ferocity. Next to the woman with him, there is no love between the kind of shy and sweet.


    Jinbifang took a look at the two men and said, "it seems they are too."


    Then he turned to Zhang Fan and said in a low voice, "after a while, they are finished. You tell the boss that we are the same as them."


    "Ah? What do you want me to say? "


    Zhang fanlue has some egg pains. Until now, he didn''t understand what jinbifang was going to do with her. Is this a secret point of contact or something?


    The couple in front of Zhang Fan have already come to the counter.


    The man slapped on the counter and said to the boss: "boss, give me three boxes of super small covers!"


    Zhang Fan''s chin is about to fall to the ground. Is this a joint signal? But the content is too grandiose! It''s super small! What the hell is that!


    Zhang Fan just watched the couple in front take things from the boss and leave the shop. Is this, this special place for selling tickets? So what super small is just a synonym for tickets?


    Looking back, I saw that jinbifang was opening her mouth. It seemed that she was a little stunned. Zhang Fan also let go. Stride forward to the boss said: "we are the same as them."As a slightly conservative and serious person, Zhang Fan is still a little uncomfortable in this kind of shop, so he just takes the ticket early.


    "Ah? Like them? Young man, I don''t think you use that size. "


    The boss didn''t take things as quickly as he did just now. Instead, after glancing at Zhang Fan''s face, he asked suspiciously.


    "Ah? What''s not like that size? "


    Zhang Fan was puzzled. Isn''t that paying for tickets? How do you listen to your inland accent? He doesn''t want to sell it or what?


    "I''ll tell you, young man. I''ve been in this business for decades. It''s also a little bit of research on the man''s face and size. You have to take a large one


    The boss in his fifties was serious. Zhang Fan said to him, how does this sound like a real seller?


    A burst of laughter came from Zhang Fan''s stunned kungfu. Looking back, she saw that Jin Bifang had covered her stomach and squatted on the ground.


    "No, No. Boss, we''re going down there. "


    While squatting and laughing wildly, Jin Bifang finally squeezed out such a sentence from her mouth.


    Hear Jin Bifang say so, the boss''s face also shows a pair of smiling and crying expression. Obviously, just now Zhang Fan was in a daze when Jin Bifang heard the "super trumpet".


    "The king of heaven and the tiger of earth."


    The boss''s smile is a little bit can''t go down, but after understanding Zhang Fan''s purpose, he still said a secret signal like the spy''s joint. It''s just that the content of the code is too old-fashioned. The secret code of the era of forest and snow.


    "Pagoda town river demon?"


    Zhang Fan tentatively answered, the boss completely silent.


    "Chicken with mushroom?"


    Zhang Fan again tentatively answered, the boss still did not answer.


    "Come on, don''t try there. If it''s really these two, it''s better not to make any secret signals at all. Boss, I''m 250. "


    Jin Bifang is finally going to stop laughing. Squatting on the ground, he gave the right signal. But this so-called correct secret signal, listen to Zhang Fan is also a corner of the mouth twitch. What the hell is this!


    "Well, the code is correct. You can go in. There is a staircase to go down from this door. You know the rules, right? Don''t make trouble over there. Well, especially for the guy who needs to use a large size, it''s the first time. If you need that thing, remember to call me when you come up later, and I''ll get something ready for you. "


    When it comes to the back, the boss has a bad smile on his face.


    Zhang Fan is speechless.


    After Jin Bifang got up from the ground, she covered her stomach with one hand and dragged Zhang Fan into a small door pointed by her boss with the other. Through a narrow corridor. Zhang Fan saw the stairs that the old man said to go down.


    Actually, the stairs are quite spacious. Zhang Fan and Jin Bifang go down the stairs together. After about 200 stairs. It took a turn. And then we took 50 stairs. In the process, Zhang Fan heard a loud voice coming from below. At the end of the stairs is a strong looking security door.


    Jin Bifang raised her hand and knocked on the security door three times.


    With a "click", a half face sized observation hole was opened on the security door. At the same time, the general noise of waves came out from inside.


    Half a fierce face appeared in the observation hole. Seeing Zhang Fan and Jin Bifang standing at the door, the man asked in a low voice: "pagoda town river demon!"


    "I twisted my waist."


    While answering, Jin Bifang raised her left hand and pointed a middle finger at the man.


    "How many times? You ask that every time you come


    "Hey, hey, that''s not the rule."


    The man inside obviously knew Jin Bifang. Seeing her move, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he opened the door with a smile and welcomed Jin Bifang and Zhang Fan in.


    At this time, Zhang Fan knew why he could hear so much noise on the stairs. It turned out that this underground arena was similar to a boxing ring. Around the ring, there were ring seats on each floor like a gymnasium. People on the seats were holding tickets, and more than half of them were yelling in the direction of the ring.


    On the terrace, two men in shorts and without any protective gear were fighting with each other.


    "Hurricane, you mother give me strength, don''t be like a girl."


    "Missile! Kill him! Kill him for me, you watch! Can''t you use more strength! "

 Chapter 1029

    Zhang Fan never thought that the place where jinbifang brought her was an underground boxing match.


    Zhang Fan is really famous for underground boxing. Similar passages can be seen in all kinds of novels and movies. What impresses Zhang Fan most is a man named Tang long.


    It is said that Tang Long is a black fist murderer. He is famous in the underground boxing world of the United States. Almost every time he kills his opponent, there are few opponents with one pair of feet. Finally, he met an opponent who was very timid as soon as he came up. He didn''t fight him head-on, but just evaded and ran away. In the end, Tang Long quickly exhausted his strength under continuous attacks and was punched by his opponent.


    In Zhang Fan''s opinion, the existence of Tang Long is a mystery.


    Some people say that this person really exists, while others say that it''s just a fiction made up by people who write novels. Some even say that the so-called Tang Long is actually the pseudonym of Bruce Lee.


    However, whether Tang Long''s people are true or not, Zhang Fan is still very interested in the Tang long in the materials he saw. He even thought about when he would go to the United States with big black to watch the so-called underground boxing match. I just didn''t expect that he didn''t have time to go to the United States, but he first entered the underground boxing hall on Hong Kong Island.


    "How''s it going? Mainland boy, have you never been to such a place? "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s slightly surprised expression, Jin Bifang''s face is full of superiority.


    "I haven''t been here. How do you play in this place? "


    Zhang Fan is a little excited. Although he is not a real warrior, he has been fighting with many people in this year. Zhang Fan doesn''t like to watch those fancy games. But the underground boxing ring is a place where people''s lives will be killed. A real fight.


    Zhang Fan has no moral fetish. It''s also very happy to watch others fight here.


    "How else can you play in such a place? Choose one of the two players on the stage. Simple and crude. As long as you have good eyesight, you may get rich overnight. But there''s another way to play. I don''t think you dare. "


    Jin Bifang said, looking at Zhang Fan with a kind of scanning eyes. This has been put out clearly to say to him: "take out your courage and show it to my sister."


    "Why don''t I dare? We northern men put aside the stomach, there is no heart, no liver, just one thing, that is courage. How do you like it? "


    "Oh, look what you can do. I really didn''t see that you had so much courage in your stomach. When you were chased by the cops just now, you didn''t run slowly. If you have the courage, it''s easy. Go to the challenge arena and fight with them. After you win, you can get a big bonus. Didn''t you say you used to practice martial arts? What kind of Kungfu do you practice? "


    Jinbifang didn''t remember the fist that Zhang Fan said before. Maybe that''s it. Well, to be honest, Zhang Fan has forgotten what he said about learning boxing by himself. However, he can see that Jin Bifang''s bringing herself here is not simply to bring him to play, but to try him.


    Zhang Fan''s perception of Jin Bifang dropped a little bit. It can be seen that at the beginning, Jin Bifang simply wanted to play with him. But now the situation is different. Jin Bifang obviously has some ideas about Zhang Fan. Or Jin Bifang wants to try Zhang Fan''s skill.


    However, the hidden danger behind this try is not small.


    If it is in a normal arena, the participants are protected by rules. It''s just a little hurt at most. If you can''t fight, you can still admit defeat.


    But that''s not the case in underground boxing.


    Most of the time, it''s impossible to retreat from the underground ring. Unless you''re the winner of a move to Ko. The loser is more likely to die. Of course, as a loser, you can also choose to surrender. Whether or not to accept surrender is not limited by the rules, but depends on the mood of the other players and the voice of the audience below. It''s like the Colosseum.


    If the audience demands the execution of the loser, the winner almost has to kill the loser.


    Jin Bifang wants to try Zhang Fan''s skill, but before she is not sure how capable he is, she brings him to such a place. This behavior is very rash, and she seems to ignore that Zhang Fan may die in the challenge arena.


    This indifference to other people''s lives is a bit of a rich family''s feeling.


    Well, look at the eyes of Jin Bifang who has entered here. Maybe she didn''t consider the danger.


    "You can compete on the stage at will here?"


    If jinbifang needs Zhang Fan to have some force, Zhang Fan decides to show her a little bit.


    The two men on the stage fought fiercely. One of them wore blue pants and the other wore red pants. As soon as the teeth took off, there was a big mouthful of blood.


    Red pants head staggered back a few steps, body shake, it is obvious that the punch hit his head is not clear.


    The blue trouser didn''t give the red trouser any chance to slow down. He stepped forward and drew a high whip leg. The opponent was still dizzy and couldn''t dodge at all. This foot was drawn on the head of the red trouser. After the red trouser hit the foot, there was no scene like flying backwards. Just a little bit in the body after the side, fell to the ground. Blood gushed out of the mouth and nose.The referee, who had been hiding under the stage, went up to the stage. He reached for the breath of his red trousers and the pulse of the great carotid artery. Then stand up and hold the hand of blue pants.


    "This is a wonderful competition. Please give us applause. Congratulations to our winner! Oh, everyone who is optimistic about the storm, today is a big profit. Three for one. It''s a dream to laugh tonight. Next we will start the next game. Now the service personnel have come to you to count the bets. The next battle will be between rams and camels. I hope they can bring you more exciting performances


    The referee and host guy said loudly in the challenge arena to mobilize the atmosphere. Two people dressed as little gangsters turned up from under the fence. One person grabbed an arm and pulled down the red trousers called missile. With the missile''s body dragged to the arena, leaving a bright red mark.


    However, the arena itself is not very clean. It is full of dark brown marks. It should be the blood left in the previous fight. They are not willing to clean it.


    "It''s OK to compete on stage. This is one of the gimmicks of underground boxing. The audience can challenge the players before they start the game. The winner will get a large reward. Of course, since the challenge is launched on stage, if you lose, you will also die in the ring. I''ve seen more than 20 bad luck ghosts die on stage. "


    Jinbifang shrugged. I don''t know if this is a reminder of Zhang Fan''s danger in the challenge arena.


    "Come on, let''s find a place to have a good look. You''ve never seen a game like this before, most of all in a movie. Let''s go to the front row. It''s exciting. "


    Jin Bifang said as she led Zhang Fan forward.


    Even if she doesn''t regard herself as a young lady, she will get some preferential treatment outside. For example, here she can get VIP seats in the front row.


    Of course, the so-called VIP is located in the front, and there are no luxury facilities. Of course, they don''t need those things. The people who come here are after excitement and blood. Everything else doesn''t matter.


    In the challenge arena, there were two middle-aged men. The one nicknamed Gongyang was a little shorter, but he was very capable. But the camel''s stature must be bigger. Both of them are full of explosive muscles. At a glance, we can see that they are good players who often take part in fighting. After they came on stage, they didn''t start to fight immediately, but began to warm up under the chairmanship of the host.


    Jin Bifang took Zhang Fan to the VIP seat. I have to say that the perspective of this position is really good. However, as soon as they sat down, a man in the back put his hand on the shoulder of jinbifang.


    "Oh, who am I talking about? Isn''t this sister Fang? Why is sister Fang interested in playing here again? Is it lonely tonight and I want to pick a strong one to go back to warm the bed? "


    A flowing voice came from behind. Zhang Fan looked at it and saw that it was a strange middle-aged man wearing the airplane''s head. Next to the middle-aged man sat a tall, copper skinned young man. The young man''s face looks like that of Southeast Asia. His hands and forearms are covered with cloth belts. Compared with the two people in the ring, Zhang Fan felt that the muscles of the young man at the head of the plane were more explosive.


    "Get your hands off the plane."


    Jin Bifang was disgusted and patted her hand on her shoulder. Obviously, she didn''t like the aircraft head nicknamed airplane.


    "Cut, don''t say that. Everyone is in central. You can''t see them when you look up. Sister Fang, it''s a bit too much for you to say that. I said, "which do you think is better, the ram or the camel?"


    When asked this sentence, the corner of the mouth of the aircraft head hung a smug smile.


    "Camel."


    Jin Bifang hates airplane heads. But now that I''ve come here to play, I''m sure I''ll make a bet. So jinbifang doesn''t mind telling the head of the plane which side he is optimistic about.


    "Camel? OK, I see


    After listening to jinbifang''s choice, the head of the plane turned to the direction of the challenge arena with a bad smile.


    At this moment, the warm-up activity on the challenge arena is coming to an end, only the last link is left. And the first-class flight is the last link.

 Chapter 1030

    "Well, according to our underground practice. Before the two fighters go on stage to fight for life and death, the audience has a chance to challenge the boxers. If we can beat our fighters on the stage. There will be a big bonus. Oh, well, there may be friends who come for the first time. Let me repeat that. As long as we can knock down our boxers, we can get a bonus of 500000 yuan. And it''s cash. Pay immediately. "


    The host on the stage announced loudly with full spirit. And those onlookers under the stage one by one coaxed and yelled at their companions, and quickly went up to have a try.


    It''s never too big to watch. In such a challenge arena, the more blood, the better.


    As a host, I have been used to this kind of noisy situation, but no one is on the stage. Anyway, it''s just a gimmick. Except for those desperate desperado, who will come to rob money from these professional black boxers?


    But today''s situation seems really different. After the host said that. Sitting behind Jin Bifang, the head of the plane suddenly stood up and yelled to the stage: "host, wait! My people are going to challenge camels


    This cry made the whole audience startled. Then there was a loud noise in the underground fighting field. This kind of sudden challenger is a favorite.


    "I said, who is it? It turned out to be the plane brother in central. How is brother airplane interested in letting people come up to try our boxers this time? "


    Seeing that the person standing up is the head of the plane on the VIP seat, the host on the stage has a bad look.


    You know, people who can sit in VIP seats are people with some power or status. If these people let their subordinates fight, it should not be mediocre. Although 500000 is not much for this side. But if you lose a boxer. Then they''ll lose a lot. In particular, ram and camel are boxers trained by organizers. Even if they fight each other, they won''t kill each other in the end. But it''s not necessary to have another person on the stage. "


    "It''s nothing. I didn''t intend to put him on stage. Didn''t you meet our sister Fang in central suddenly? I''ve heard that none of Fang''s men can fight. Today, I just want to show her what it means to be able to fight. Women should have long hair and lie on the Kang waiting for men. What are you doing out there? "


    The head of the plane looked at jinbifang with disdain.


    Jin Bifang''s face suddenly became gloomy. This is provocation. The provocation of eating fruit.


    "Well In that case, let''s invite the people of brother airplane to come on stage. "


    Although Zhang Fan doesn''t quite understand who this plane elder brother is, after listening to the host on the stage calling him central plane elder brother, Zhang fan can probably understand the trickiness in it.


    When Jin Bifang introduced herself, she said that she was the sister of zhonghuanfang. And now there''s a central jet. It''s obvious that neither of them is in vain. So in private, the two groups must have mutual friction. Who doesn''t want to be an underground force? It''s really normal to see each other off.


    Today, what Zhang Fan ran into should be a large-scale tearing scene.


    "Bassoon, go up and get rid of the big man."


    The head of the plane patted the young man on the shoulder. The blackened young man nodded, stood up from his seat and tied a red cloth belt to his head. And then step on the challenge arena.


    The two fighters in the ring obviously know what to do in this situation. The little ram turned down from the south, leaving only one camel standing on the platform, bassoon.


    "Then our rule is that there are no rules. You can start when I step down. The fight here is life and death. Only those who live in the end are the winners. "


    The host of the organizer simply explained so many words, and then turned over and got off the challenge arena. The venue was reserved for camel and bassoon.


    "Sawadika."


    As a challenger, bassoon didn''t do it as soon as he came up. Instead, he bowed slightly to the opposite camel.


    However, camel does not have such a good so-called martial arts cultivation. Seeing bassoon bow, he didn''t choose to return the salute. Instead, he rushed up at that moment and hit bassoon''s head with a punch.


    The boxers who fight against black market are steady, accurate and fierce. It''s the kind that''s going to kill people.


    The camel has already thought about it. If this punch goes on, as long as it hits Zhong Basong in the head, it will make him dizzy for a while. It only takes a few seconds for the camel to kill him in the ring. Let him know the difference between professional black market boxers and the bodyguards around big men like them.


    But the ideal is very full, the reality is very bony.


    The camel''s fist had not touched bassoon''s head. Bassoon, who had bowed his head to salute, raised his hand as if he had seen everything. His fist hit the camel''s wrist. The camel felt numb in his right arm, so his hand was swung away.


    But it''s not over. Bassoon in swing camel fist at the same time, a grasp of the camel''s wrist. Then the whole person rushed into the camel''s arms. The right leg was raised and the knee hit the camel''s belly.Camel is also a veteran. When his fist is hit, he reacts and raises his leg to protect himself. Bassoon''s leg hit the camel''s calf. Then a scream came out of the camel''s mouth. Because of the close distance to the challenge arena, Zhang Fan even heard the sound of bone fracture. It''s not an illusion. Bassoon''s knee is very heavy, and his body seems very strong. The camel''s legs can''t bear the strength.


    So I hope bassoon didn''t stop after that. He raised his leg and hit his knee for the second time. This time bassoon''s knee hit the camel''s belly. Camel just feel a tumult in the belly, a mouth open, a mouthful of blood spurted out of the mouth. But he hasn''t finished spraying the blood yet. Bassoon''s right hand was lifted up, and his elbow was lifted straight up on the camel''s chin.


    Zhang Fan''s ears once again heard a very clear sound of bone fracture. The camel''s mandible is definitely broken.


    When the camel''s jaw was hit like this, his eyes turned and he fell back straight.


    Bassoon didn''t pursue him, but after the camel fell to the ground, he put his hands together again and saluted the camel. Bassoon knew very well that the camel could not stand up again. Even if it didn''t kill him, he wouldn''t want to eat a hard meal in three months.


    "It seems that sister Fang doesn''t have a good eye. Look at that camel. Gee. Stupid as a pig, not even a round. I''m telling you to hang out on the road. It''s not that you can get everything done with a few bad money. You have to have an eye for talent. Look at my brothers. You, sister Fang, you''d better go back early to get married and have children. I have nothing to do. Why do I have to run to central to make trouble? "


    Watching his own people win in the challenge arena, the head of the plane is proud. Seize an opportunity to be sarcastic about sister Fang.


    Jin Bifang''s mouth was twitching. What she lacks most is the red stick that she can hold. Bringing Zhang Fan to this place is also to see how good Zhang Fan''s ability is. If he can really get on the stage, then he must recruit his subordinates. But after seeing Ba song, Jin Bifang didn''t mean to let Zhang Fan take the stage.


    She brought Zhang Fan to find out, but not to let him die. After all, Zhang Fan just saved her once. And this Bassoon is too strong in jinbifang''s eyes. If you read it correctly, it should be the Muay Thai master from Southeast Asia. Taiquan is known as the most ferocious standing strike, which is a fighting skill with amazing destructive power. Jin Bifang didn''t want her friend whom she met today to be beaten to death.


    So in the face of the provocation from the head of the plane, Jin Bifang can only smoke from the corners of her mouth, but there is no other way to fight back.


    "Your Chinese Kung Fu. Fancy. No way. "


    At this time. Bassoon on the challenge arena finished the ceremony and looked at the camel again with contempt in his eyes. It seems that for him, those two salutes were just a kind of ceremony, with little real respect.


    Bassoon''s Chinese language is very crude. But it''s still understandable. The next second, there was a lot of noise in the underground boxing hall.


    Although there are many Hong Kong islanders who do not regard themselves as Chinese. But in the face of a Southeast Asian monkey''s fruit eating provocation. Few of the people present could bear it. For a while, there was a lot of swearing and calls for the organizers to send stronger fighters to kill bassoon.


    "Muay Thai is the most ferocious standing strike. It''s a fighting skill. If you don''t agree with it, any of you can come up."


    With that, bassoon even made a move of his finger under the stage.


    "That''s interesting."


    Sitting beside Jin Bifang, Zhang Fan, who has never spoken, tilts his mouth slightly.


    "Sister Fang. I heard that there are many beautiful chicks on Hong Kong Island. Can you introduce some of them to me? "


    Zhang Fan''s words are a little concerned about his meaning.


    Jin Bifang is also at a loss. But no matter how to say it is a friend, even if Zhang Fan''s request is not at the right time, Jin Bifang grinned.


    "Don''t talk about beautiful chicks. I can find some female stars for you. If I hit you for me, I can''t treat you badly."


    "OK, if you have sister Fang''s words, it will be."


    Zhang Fan said, clapping the armrest of the chair and stood up from the seat. Shaking his head from side to side, he began to move his neck.


    "Zhang Chuan, what are you going to do?"


    At this time, sister Fang finally responded. Zhang Fan is seeking benefits in advance.


    "Nothing. I just want to teach the monkey what is the most ferocious standing strike fighting skill."

 Chapter 1031

    "Zhang Chuan, don''t be foolhardy. I know you have some skills, but this man is really fierce. "


    Jin Bifang thinks Zhang Fan is a little too arrogant.


    "Fierce? Turn around and eat the rest. It''s crispy. It tastes like chicken


    Zhang Fan disdained to smile. Strode forward and rolled over the fence.


    Zhang Fan''s action made the host who just came on stage a little flustered. There are indeed challenging rules in the underground boxing match, but such a challenger challenging another challenger has never happened. The host didn''t know what to say. Of course, it''s very simple to ask them to call, but there are also rewards involved, which is relatively complicated.


    But the audience doesn''t care. They''re all big spectators. In particular, bassoon just said that, so that the presence of Chinese people are very angry. This is the case with domestic sprayers. If we have any problems in our own home, we can spray as much as we like. If outsiders want to spray, we will die as far as we can.


    So when Zhang Fan came on stage, there were waves of cheers and cheers. All yelled to let Zhang Fan kill the arrogant Southeast Asian monkey.


    "Well, it seems that I can''t stop this duel. After all, you all want to see that. Then I''ll make a decision instead of the host here. The winner of the duel will get a million yuan reward. "


    As a host, you should be flexible, especially when the crowd is excited. And a million is not a lot of money for them.


    The host''s psychology is also quite hope that Zhang fan can beat Basong down. After all, camels were not many of their good hands, but they were beaten like that by bassoon. There''s not a few months to go back to the ring.


    After the announcement. The host stepped down from the challenge arena and left this place to Zhang Fan and the Southeast Asian monkey.


    "Sawadika."


    Just like when he came on stage, bassoon put his hands together and bent over Zhang Fan, giving a salute. This guy is very arrogant, but he has a respect for fighting. No matter how much he despises his opponent, he will do enough etiquette on the battlefield.


    "Swipe your card? What are you going to give me? "


    Zhang Fan, just like when he first saw jinbifang, stood there idly, taking out his ear and eye with one finger.


    "For what? I can give you a failure and death. "


    After the ceremony, bassoon returned to his previous arrogance.


    "If you don''t see it, you are still a literary youth. How can you speak so elegantly? And give me a failure and death. I''ll take it. Why don''t you say that you have a map of the end of the world and want to take risks with Captain Jack? The monkey is the monkey. Don''t learn to talk to others. It will make us feel that our level has been lowered by you. "


    After inheriting Yang Gong Mi Lu, how could brother fan''s mouth have spared others?


    Then the speech about monkeys in the following paragraph caused a burst of laughter from the audience.


    "Huaxia people, you have successfully angered me. I promise you, if you fall under my Muay Thai, you will never see the sun tomorrow


    Bassoon''s mouth was twitching. His Chinese is not very good. Although he can understand what Zhang Fan said, he doesn''t know how to fight back. This feeling is very uncomfortable. It''s a matter that can be solved by hands. Bassoon just wants to find some dignity in his mouth.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Don''t you and I watch the weather forecast on Hong Kong Island? It will be cloudy and rainy tomorrow. If you want to see the sun tomorrow morning, why don''t you go to heaven and stand side by side with the sun? "


    Zhang Fan is very fluid, to Basong than a middle finger. Bassoon''s mouth began to smoke again. Recently, he came to China to learn Chinese. He also knows some popular words. Why don''t you go to heaven? Side by side with the sun? " It''s also very popular. Naturally, he knows it''s not a good thing.


    "Don''t be so wordy. Let''s do it. I must teach you a good lesson today. It''s no use talking sharp. "


    Basong has decided not to talk to Zhang Fan any more. After all, Chinese is Zhang Fan''s native language, which is more fluent.


    "All right, do you want to do it? Then you come first. "


    Zhang Fan put away the appearance of flowing air, legs diverged, crouched to stand. It looks like Jet Li''s version of Huang Feihong. This starting action is a household name in China. As soon as the action was put out, it immediately attracted a burst of cheers below.


    "Hum, sister Fang, I said you are a little lost. Do you think you can really come out and play with people if you learn two moves from movies? Stop teasing, OK? I don''t think he''ll be killed by bassoon in half a minute. I said, where did you get this guy? New mistress or something? It doesn''t look like that. Do you like this kind of popular face, sister Fang? Or is this boy doing very well on Kang? "


    In the VIP seat under the stage, the head of the plane kept sarcastic with sister Fang."Maybe it''s this guy who can pretend. Look at him. He jumped on the stage. I don''t care if I can walk down from it. Everyone likes pretending to be 13, but pretending to lose his own life is stupid. "


    But Jin Bifang didn''t answer his words. She just twisted her eyebrows and looked at Zhang Fan on the stage.


    She couldn''t figure out why the boy wanted to show off on the stage. But now that Zhang Fan has gone up, Jin Bifang has no other way. He can only pray below that he won''t be beaten too badly.


    Last time, bassoon had to abide by the etiquette. Second, he didn''t pay attention to the camel at all, so he let the camel go first. And this time bassoon was really pissed off. He decided to kill Zhang Fan in the ring in the shortest time.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Basong rushed to Zhang Fan''s side. An iron fist so straight Leng Leng toward Zhang Fan''s head hit.


    As a warrior, bassoon also has some hobbies for Kung Fu movies. Bassoon also recognized Huang Feihong''s starting style of tiger and crane. He felt that Zhang Fan was playing with him. Because the martial arts in those movies can''t appear in reality, it''s just a show.


    But at the same time as bassoon hit. Zhang Fan put his left hand on bassoon''s wrist at the speed of lightning. It was almost the same as when bassoon hit the camel just now. But Zhang Fan didn''t swing his fist with strength. It''s the pure soft force holding his body. Then body a turn, with shoulder back ruthlessly hit bassoon''s chest abdomen.


    The speed of Zhang Fan''s collision was not particularly fast. Bassoon raised one leg to defend. By Zhang Fan such a bump, although the body is a little unsteady. But still raise another arm, with elbow toward Zhang Fan''s shoulder hit down. Zhang Fan was not idle after he ran into Basong''s arms. The elbow of the right hand also stretched out and hit bassoon''s stomach.


    When it comes to elbowing, a Muay Thai like Bassoon is a real expert. They are good at the art of eight limbs. But Zhang Fan is a different kind. In terms of muscle strength alone, before he got the shaggu, he was not as good as bassoon, who had experienced demonic training since childhood. But it''s totally different after getting Sha Gu. Zhang Fan''s bones and muscles have all been strengthened. Even after a long period of training, those who practice martial arts can''t compare with him. What''s more, Zhang Fan''s body is blessed with Taoist Qi.


    These conditions together, the result is that although Zhang Fan''s shot is later than Basong''s, his experience is also less than him. But in terms of speed and strength, it forms a rolling posture. Zhang Fan''s elbow took the lead in hitting Basong. Before Basong''s attack fell on Zhang Fan, he stepped back for this kind of collision. And Zhang Fan also by Basong this step back, dodged his elbow, and again with the shoulder back toward Basong arms hit.


    If Zhang Fan plays a real power, the move just now is enough to break Ba song''s intestines. But Zhang Fan didn''t do that.


    The reason why Zhang fan can suppress those people in Jiangzhou underground world. It''s because he can really fight. Master Ba is such a powerful man. And the little master of the tuyumen family, Abe Kojiro, is all planted in Zhang Fan''s hands. You know, at that time, Abe Kojiro had already summoned the legendary type God Qiangui. Zhang Fan''s combat effectiveness in the hearts of those Jiangzhou gangsters can no longer be described as an expert.


    I remember that in the Three Kingdoms period, people used the word ghost to describe Lu Bu. Jingzhou some bigwigs think that this word is also applicable to Zhang Fan.


    In the shot, Zhang Fan control the strength, let him this fight out, like a slightly strong body of ordinary people play out. But even so, the second time iron mountain bumped into bassoon''s arms. Zhang Fan''s ears still heard a "click" sound.


    It was bassoon''s right arm dislocated by Zhang Fan.


    Bassoon was a tough guy, even if his arm was dislocated, he didn''t make a scream.


    He let go of his right foot and let go of his left arm. Bassoon received a heavy blow, and his body was unstable. By Zhang Fan, he fell on his back towards the challenge arena.


    "The best fighting skill of his mother, are you here to be funny? Don''t think that if you win a black market boxer, you can''t do it. We have an old Chinese saying that experts are among the people. So I tell you, just like me, I sweep the floor with my shoes. Really find a master to deal with you. Don''t say I''ve been with you for so many times. Just open your mouth and have a big drink. A lion''s roar can break your heart

 Chapter 1032

    On the battlefield, those who can hold the right to speak are always winners.


    Zhang Fan just stood on the challenge arena and looked down at Basong. Bassoon fell to the ground, his left hand on his right shoulder, his face very painful. A pair of eyes stare at Zhang Fan fiercely. He couldn''t believe he was knocked down by the Chinese. It''s still so easy to knock down.


    "I said, are you unconvinced? Do you think that my two moves just now were a trick, not a hard steel with you? What do you think your Muay Thai is the strongest standing combat skill


    After bashong was knocked down, Zhang Fan restored his flowing appearance, picking his nostril with a finger, and playing the mucus everywhere.


    "Well, yes, you were just opportunistic. As far as frontal rigidity is concerned, no one who practices other fighting skills can be stronger than our Thai boxing. "


    Just like when Song said that Chinese Kung Fu was not worth mentioning, the Chinese people under the stage were filled with righteous indignation. When Zhang Fan talks about Thai boxing, Basong is also full of anger and dissatisfaction. He stood up from the ground with his left arm supporting the challenge arena and glared angrily at Zhang Fan.


    "I said the head of the plane. That''s what your men look like. Just now I went on stage to beat camel. Oh, I thought he was really good. It seems that you didn''t give the boxer less money before. Let the camel perform. It doesn''t seem that it costs much to put the knocked down into the hospital. At that time, we can show these people at the scene the force of your plane gang. It''s a pity that an expert knows if he has one. Look at your bassoon. It''s just a Southeast Asian monkey. To run out is to be a clown and entertain the public. "


    Just now, jinbifang was once angry by the plane. But now the situation is totally different. When Zhang Fan came to power, he knocked Basong down. This is just too much for jinbifang. And the head of a plane sitting in a chair is completely stupid.


    His mouth was wide open enough to fit in a hot dog.


    You know, Bassoon is no ordinary Muay Thai. This time, the head of the plane really wants to increase the influence of his plane gang. So he went to Southeast Asia to find some people who could help. And Bassoon is the person she finally found to be the red stick.


    Not long ago, a Thai boxing competition was held in Southeast Asia. Bassoon is the winner of this competition. Originally, as bassoon, he would not accept the invitation from the head of the plane. Just before finding bassoon at the head of the plane, bassoon was at a loss.


    As a warrior, you can''t slack off in your daily practice. Bassoon won the game and returned to the countryside, only to find that his life seemed to have lost his goal. In this part of his hometown, there is no one who can threaten him, so as to challenge him.


    Bassoon''s teacher suggested that he leave his hometown and go out for a while. It was at this time that the head of the plane found bassoon. He promised bassoon a large sum of money. Then take bassoon to Hong Kong Island to see the world. He also assured bassoon that he had many opportunities to get in touch with martial arts experts on Hong Kong Island. But also can let go of the hands and feet to fight with people, without the slightest worry.


    Bassoon was moved.


    The biggest obstacle of modern martial arts is that we can''t let it go. A lot of techniques in real martial arts are used to kill people, not to perform.


    Even in Southeast Asia, where Thai boxing is popular, he can''t let go. After thinking about it for a while, bassoon agreed to the invitation of the head of the plane and went to Hong Kong Island with him.


    The cost of getting bassoon out of the mountain is also astronomical for the head of the plane.


    Bassoon arrived on Hong Kong Island yesterday. Today, I can''t wait to let the plane lead him to find a place where he can play freely. So the head of the plane came here with bassoon. Even if Jin Bifang and Zhang Fan didn''t come today, the head of the plane was going to let Basong play.


    Most of the people who come here to watch the game are from the underground forces on Hong Kong Island. Some big guys from big companies come here to seek stimulation.


    After bassoon came to power, he killed the camel in just a few seconds, which made the head of the plane very happy. He thought that from today on, all the underground forces on Hong Kong island would know that his brother had a killing machine. The matter of underground forces is often who has a big fist and who has a strong voice.


    But the head of the plane didn''t expect that he was happy. In less than three minutes, his trump card was knocked down.


    "We like to call women Southeast Asian monkeys. I didn''t expect you to have duck potential. This mouth is really hard. I heard that you Muay Thai practitioners have been kicking stumps or something since childhood, breaking your bones again and again, and then growing better, so you are covered with weapons. Is this the illusion that your body is stronger than others? In fact, I will attack others with my knees. I just don''t like it. "


    Zhang Fan''s face was full of sneers. He suddenly turned his head and walked towards a pillar in the corner of the challenge arena.


    "You, this is for me..."


    In the challenge arena, especially in this kind of challenge arena, it is undoubtedly a foolish act to give your back to others. But when someone does this, it means that he looks down on his opponent completely, and even with his back to his opponent, he has nothing to worry about. This made bassoon feel a huge insult.However, bassoon''s words were not finished. Zhang Fan suddenly reached out and hugged the pillar in the corner of the challenge arena. He raised his right knee and ran into the middle of the pillar.


    There was a dull bang. The column was hit and bent to an angle of 120 degrees. All the people who saw this scene were shocked.


    The pillars of the challenge arena need to bear a lot of weight. So it''s all solid things made of metal. It goes without saying how strong it is. What''s more, in order to protect the boxer, a lot of sponges and other things are wrapped on the column, making it a soft thing to touch. It''s very good for ordinary people to punch up, let alone discount the pillars.


    "Hey, I said monkey. Can you do that? Or can you be proud of Thai boxing? "


    Zhang Fan turned his head and looked at Basong, who was still angry and wanted to rush up for a few seconds. His eyes were full of contempt. And bassoon just stood in the same place and kept swallowing.


    Bassoon was absolutely shocked.


    Even though he still thinks Thai boxing is the strongest standing fighting skill in the world. But bassoon must also admit that among all the Muay Thai masters he knows, including those who have already become famous, none of them can do what Zhang Fan just did.


    "You, how did you do it?"


    After a long silence, bassoon finally asked the question out of his mouth.


    "What''s the difficulty? It''s the powerful Vajra leg of our Huaxia Shaolin Temple. Have you heard of Kung Fu football? The star master uses the strong King Kong leg. Don''t talk about you, just find out all your Muay Thai masters, take turns with me one by one, and finally your legs are all broken. "


    Zhang Fan had no image at all, and he sent out another middle finger. This time, however, bassoon did not have a strong reaction. But with a very complex look at Zhang Fan.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? If you''re not afraid of breaking your leg, I''ll kick you two more. "


    Zhang Fan then put on a Huang Feihong posture, with his hand toward Basong hook to signal him to come forward. This is a provocation.


    Bassoon gritted his teeth. Some heavy steps toward Zhang Fan took two steps.


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhang Fan suddenly stopped Basong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your arm is dislocated. Let you fight me like this now is bullying you. I''m not in the habit of bullying monkeys, so I''ll connect my arm to you first. "


    Zhang Fan said, stride to Basong''s front. He reached for Bassoon''s right arm.


    Bassoon did not resist. He knew that if Zhang Fan wanted his life, just when he fell to the ground, Zhang Fan had countless opportunities to kill him.


    Zhang Fan holds the palm of Basong''s hand with one hand, holds his shoulder with the other hand, and then pushes his hands upward at the same time. With the sound of "kale", Zhang Fan puts back Basong''s dislocated arm. Dislocations and bone setting are troublesome in the eyes of Western medicine, but in the hands of traditional Chinese medicine, especially experienced old Chinese medicine, it takes only a few seconds.


    Although Zhang Fan is not a traditional Chinese medicine who specializes in psoriasis, he is also good at treating dislocation.


    It''s incredible to see Zhang Basong. Dislocations are also very difficult to deal with on their side. How could this Chinese solve this problem when he raised his hand? What the hell is this!


    "Well, come on, continue your journey to death."


    After watching bassoon move a few times, there was no problem. Zhang Fan stepped back a few steps to distance himself from Basong. Make that gesture again.


    Bassoon is much more cautious this time. He knew that what he was facing was not a sick cat, but a tiger.


    In front of this fierce tiger, as long as he has a little bad step, he will only be crushed.


    "Hurry up, or you won''t have a chance."


    Zhang Fan checked again with his finger. He told Basong that he had given him so much treatment. It''s not that Zhang Fan is so kind-hearted and has martial virtues. It''s all because bassoon looked down on Chinese Kung Fu. Zhang Fan wants to teach her a lesson that she will never forget. Let the Southeast Asian monkey never dare to be ashamed again.


    "Ha


    Zhang Fan''s words are like a starting gun. Basong, who knows that Zhang Fan is not joking, finally makes a move. A high whip leg, with the wind toward Zhang Fan''s head swept past.

 Chapter 1033

    High whip leg is a very destructive leg technique in Thai boxing. If ordinary people get such a high whip leg, they will have a concussion even if they don''t die.


    But Zhang Fan was not afraid, and raised his hand to block Basong''s right leg. Zhang Fan is very confident that he can easily block.


    But opposite kicks the leg, as if also expected Zhang Fan to make such response. In the whip kick to half, Zhang Fan has raised his hand. Basong suddenly took back his legs, and then his whole body rushed forward, one knee toward Zhang Fan''s chest.


    This is really fast and fierce. Even Zhang Fan almost didn''t respond. This bassoon has always wanted to defend the dignity of their Muay Thai. I just said that I would fight with Zhang Fan. No one thought that the high whip leg was a false move. Fortunately, Zhang Fan''s reaction was quick enough.


    Bassoon''s knee almost touched his chest. Zhang Fan quickly lay back. That knee just rubbed clothes, and then gently wiped on Zhang Fan''s body. Zhang Fan only felt a very slight pain in his chest. Nothing else.


    However, Zhang Fan''s fall made the plane excited. When I saw Zhang Fan take off bassoon''s arm and bend the column with his knee, the head of the plane was almost desperate. Even if he is not a martial arts practitioner, you can see that Zhang Fan has absolute suppression in strength and speed. But Ba song now this move rushes up to the knee and directly puts Zhang Fan down.


    The head of the plane knows the strength of Bassoon''s knee punch. It is impossible for him to spend a lot of money to recruit back without even seeing the other party''s ability. In fact, when bassoon demonstrated it to him, he used this technique to rush the knee, which was also his unique skill. Bassoon, however, in front of the plane''s head, kicked a cow to death.


    The head of the plane knows that Zhang Fan may be an expert, but he doesn''t think Zhang fan can be more energetic than a cow.


    "Yes! Bassoon! That''s it. Kill him


    The head of the plane howled wildly under the stage. He is here today. If something happens to bassoon on the stage, he will not only fail to achieve his goal, but also lose a lot of money.


    Jinbifang''s expression became tense. The so-called expert sees the door, the layman sees the excitement. Whether it''s the head of the plane or jinbifang, they are just the kind of spectators. With their eyesight, they can''t see clearly the situation on the stage. They just think that Zhang Fan has been hit.


    But bassoon''s heart was cold in the challenge arena. He knew better than anyone whether he had hit that knee or not. At most, I wiped it. And the consequences are very serious. After his strength was exhausted, Basong also leaned forward, trying to hit Zhang Fan with what he showed above his knee.


    In fact, this is already a helpless move. When bassoon hit his knee, it was the strength of his whole body. But when he fell forward. The lower knee is just your weight. There''s no extra power on it. Even if Zhang Fan is contradicted, it''s no big deal.


    And Zhang Fan''s body falls backward at the same time. Hold your right hand on the ground. It''s a very beautiful Thomas full spin. Zhang Fan practises Chiyou''s boxing, which has no fixed routine at all. It''s mainly about a way of exerting power, a way of luck.


    This one Thomas full spin Zhang Fan''s foot hit bassoon''s left ankle. Then he kicked bassoon''s upper body when he turned his foot up. Bassoon is a prone knee position. After Zhang Fan hit his left ankle as a supporting foot, bassoon''s body was out of balance. The upper part of the body was hit by Zhang van Thomas''s second full spin, and then the whole person was kicked out.


    After flying out, the sender hit the rope around the challenge arena. The rope is elastic. Bassoon''s body bounced towards the middle of the challenge arena after the collision. And Zhang Fan has already got up from the ground after Thomas'' full rotation, with his foot exerting force and his body bouncing. He bent his right leg and rushed to bassoon''s head.


    Is this a way of giving back to others?


    Looking at Zhang Fanxun''s thunderous blow, Basong has closed his eyes. Zhang Fangang has just shown how much strength he has on his knees. That''s far more than an ordinary Muay Thai. No, even Muay Thai masters don''t have that kind of power. Bassoon''s own rush knee, rush to other people''s head can instantly kill people. Zhang Fan this kind of terror strength rushes over, is afraid to even crush his head.


    Bassoon''s eyes closed slightly, and a smile came to the corner of his mouth. Even bassoon didn''t know why he was laughing. He''s going to die. But there is not too much fear in my heart. On the contrary, there is a sense of loss and enrichment.


    He has always been the strongest in his hometown. No matter friends or opponents, no one can beat him in the challenge arena. Finally, he was sent to participate in the Thai boxing competition. He hopes to find an opponent there who can give him all his strength. Maybe it''s because the gold content of the competition is not high enough. Until the end, he couldn''t find such an opponent.


    How can you say that sentence that is very pretentious? Invincible is the most lonely.


    The reason why bassoon came to China is to end this loneliness. Being defeated in the challenge arena today can be regarded as seeking benevolence and gaining benevolence. As a warrior, bassoon never thought that he could live in his old age and die on the broken wooden bed at home. The place where the warrior buried his bones should have been on the battlefield.However, bassoon''s great pain of destroying his head did not come. It''s something around the neck. Then he was pushed to the ground, and a sense of suffocation came to his chest.


    Zhang Fanke didn''t plan to kill people in the challenge arena. The people he killed before were dangerous to him or hurt the people around him. This Basong, though aggressive, is not a threat to Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan comes up to beat him, one of which is to show his skill in front of Jin Bifang. Second, bassoon was too crazy before. Although there are a lot of frills in Chinese martial arts. But there are also Chiyou boxing such a real shot to kill people''s lives.


    That''s how it is most of the time. We don''t fight for steamed bread, we fight for breath. The dignity of Chinese Kung Fu can not be violated by such monkeys.


    When he rushed to Basong with his knee, Zhang Fan just wanted to scare him. I closed my eyes when I saw bassoon. Zhang Fan will not blow his head directly. Between lightning and flint, Zhang Fan stretched out his right leg, which had been curled up. Then he took a hook down, pinched bassoon''s neck with his legs, knelt down to the stage and pressed bassoon on the stage.


    "Southeast Asian monkeys. Do you agree? "


    Seeing that Basong''s face was generous to death, Zhang Fan raised his hand and a brain shot on Basong''s forehead. The sound was quite loud. Bassoon took a breath and opened his eyes angrily.


    Now, of course, he knows he''s not dead. But Basong didn''t expect Zhang Fan to wake him up in this way. It''s a bit of a loss of face. Well, he doesn''t have much face now.


    "I must solemnly state to you that I am not a monkey. I''m convinced of your ability. You win, whatever you do with me. "


    Bassoon is quite tough. You know, on this stage, winners can deal with losers at will, and do not have to bear any responsibility. After some boxers were knocked down, the first thing they did was to beg for mercy. Although they are not sure that their opponents will spare their lives, they can always try. Bassoon''s current statement is tantamount to seeking his own death.


    "Whatever you do? I said, man, can you stop playing for yourself? I have nothing to do when I''m full. What are you doing? You are just a loser. I came to the stage just to tell you about Chinese Kung Fu. You can''t slander it if you want to. In front of my powerful Vajra legs, you high whip legs are not enough. OK, OK. If you have nothing else to do, just go away. It''s good to go back to your hometown and eat bananas. "


    After a while of ridicule, Zhang Fan got up from the ground and didn''t press him any more.


    After the neck was loosened, bassoon let out a long breath. That kind of feeling is really like a world away.


    After bashong, Zhang Fan didn''t wait for the host to announce the result. Instead, he jumped down from the platform and sat back in the chair beside Jin Bifang.


    Jin Bifang looked at Zhang Fan and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She didn''t think that the boy she picked up on the street was such a cruel person. That''s the king of Muay Thai who was recruited by the head of the plane. It''s so simple to be killed.


    And it seems that Zhang Fan didn''t try his best at all. The whole process is as light as play. So if Zhang fan does his best, how fierce will he be?


    Jin Bifang''s heart suddenly gushed out a strange idea. If it''s this kid, it''s no big deal to let him fight all night.


    If only this boy named Zhang Chuan could be more cruel. If jinbifang herself was in the challenge arena, she would never let bassoon go. Even if you don''t blow his head and break his neck, you have to let him break his hands and feet. It''s impossible for him to come to trouble again.


    "I said, girl, you have to try me. Not yet? I told you, I used to practice martial arts. You don''t believe it when you''re old. What happened? Do you believe it now? "


    "Yes, of course I do."


    Jin Bifang''s eyes are about to shine. If you take this boy to your own guild to be a red stick, are you afraid that you can''t beat others?

 Chapter 1034

    "This place is just for fun. It''s boring. It''s not as good as our martial brothers. It''s just bloody. Those on stage have no skills. "


    Zhang Fan shrugged. He really didn''t like the fighters here.


    "I said the head of the plane. You were very rampant just now. The Southeast Asian monkey you invited is not very good. Or If you don''t agree, let''s go up and practice together. "


    Zhang Fan said and turned to look at the head of the plane sitting in the back.


    The face of the head of the plane had turned green. Great opportunity to show strength was destroyed by the boy in front of us. The head of the plane is really itching with hatred. Just let him and Zhang Fan go up to the challenge arena, the head of the plane does not have the courage. After all, he doesn''t want to be killed here.


    Zhang Fan didn''t say much when he saw that the head of the plane didn''t speak. His goal now is just to get close to jinbifang, but he doesn''t really intend to help jinbifang deal with his enemies. In fact, this time some of Zhang Fan''s moves are beyond the limits of his own regulations.


    With the first time to save people at the seaside, Zhang Fan has decided to keep a low profile. If this Southeast Asian monkey had not offended Zhang Fan''s sense of national pride, maybe brother fan would have been a shrinking head turtle off the stage.


    "By the way, sister, does what we said before going on stage still count?"


    Zhang Fan suddenly seemed to think of something. He turned his head and squinted at jinbifang.


    Jin Bifang was stunned by Zhang Fan, but she immediately remembered that Zhang Fan''s requirements had been met. At the moment, jinbifang raised her hand and patted her chest heavily.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do what I promised you. I''ll find two pretty girls? I''ll find you two little stars. Make sure you have a good time. "


    "Hehe, thank you very much."


    Zhang Fan''s face also showed a pair of bad smile.


    "Well, there''s nothing interesting here. Let''s go. Anyway, they can''t beat you. It''s like a child playing the family to you. "


    With Zhang Fan to cheer up, Jin Bifang is now a high spirited person. She''s too lazy to pay any attention to the head of the plane. As long as you get Zhang Fan and become the red stick of your own JinFang club, what can you count as an airplane leader?


    "Well, let''s go. There''s really nothing to see. It''s better to see a beautiful Hong Kong girl. "


    Zhang Fan stood up and stretched himself. His whole body was flowing.


    "Wait a minute."


    However, just when Zhang Fan and Jin Bifang want to leave, suddenly behind came a somewhat raw male voice. Zhang Fan looked back, and it was Basong, the Southeast Asian monkey, who was knocked down on the challenge arena.


    At this time, bassoon had turned down from the challenge arena and was standing not far away from them.


    "What are you doing? I don''t think I''ve beaten enough, have I? "


    Zhang Fan feels a little tired and crooked. What''s the matter with Southeast Asian monkeys? Is he still immersed in his fantasy of the so-called invincibility of Muay Thai? Want to defend the reputation of Muay Thai?


    "No. no, it isn''t. Martial arts, the master is the master. Bassoon is convinced that he lost today. I am a warrior in pursuit of powerful force. In the past, I thought I was strong enough to find no rival in my hometown, so I thought of Huaxia to temper myself. But today I finally know that, just like the Chinese saying "sit down and watch the sky", my world is too small. You taught me a lesson today, bassoon. I want to learn from you and follow your teacher. "


    Basong put his hands together and bowed to Zhang Fan.


    "Do you want me to be your teacher?"


    Zhang Fan was really surprised. What''s the matter with this guy? I''ve been beaten up by myself. Do you want to be my teacher? Do you mean to follow your side and wait for revenge?


    "Yes, Mr. bassoon would like to learn from you. To serve and live with your husband. "


    At this time, bassoon did not have the crazy state before. Instead, it was a courteous look. This is the world of martial arts. The strong are respected. Only those with strength will be respected by others.


    "But I don''t know Muay Thai, and I can''t teach you."


    Zhang Fan pondered over the choice of words. It''s not easy to decide whether to accept apprentices. No matter how sincere the man is, Zhang fan can not simply promise him to become his own disciple.


    "It doesn''t matter. Although my most respected is still Thai boxing, sir, today I saw the world outside of Thai boxing. My former teacher once told me that if you want to be a real strong person, you have to keep learning. "We should learn from all the best."


    What bassoon said is still firm.


    "Well, I admit what your teacher said is very reasonable. But why should I accept you as an apprentice? Man, do you think I''m old enough to accept apprentices? Even if I want to accept an apprentice, I will not just accept one in the street. "


    Bassoon is obviously going to get entangled. Zhang Fan is not very patient. He has always been very lazy about taking in apprentices. The only apprentice Zhang Fan wanted to accept was Zhuo Qinglian. As for the other Shen Xiaoman and Da Laohei who are brought into the gate wall by him, they are all due to chance. Originally, I wanted to turn them down under the name of grandmaster. But I didn''t expect the grandmaster to reward everyone."It''s natural. Now bassoon will not call you master, but Mr. Bassoon will be at your side. I work as an errand for my husband. Until my husband approved bassoon. Even if he wants bassoon to serve him all his life, bassoon will not have any complaints. "


    What bassoon said is quite sincere. But Zhang Fan doesn''t know the credibility. For Southeast Asian monkeys, Zhang Fan has not been very good impression.


    "Bassoon, what are you going to do? I asked you to come to Hong Kong Island to help me, not to be an errand boy for others. "


    When Basong confides his heart to Zhang Fan, he can''t see the plane on one side. Today, if we take Basong out, we can forget that Liwei is not successful. If even bassoon''s people were abducted, he would have gone to grandma''s house.


    "I''ll pay you back your money. For me, the biggest purpose of coming to Hong Kong Island is to pursue martial arts. Now my martial arts guide is in front of me. I won''t go back to fight with you. "


    Bassoon looked back and said firmly to the head of the plane.


    "Bassoon, think about it. It''s a lot of money. Give that money back to me, and you will become a poor man again. "


    The head of the plane was in a state of rage. This Bassoon is a mess. He even said he wanted to give the money back to himself. Did you invite him out just to get the money in his hands?


    "My pursuit of martial arts can''t be measured by money. Even if I go to the roadside to be a beggar, I am willing to. And thank you for bringing me to this new world. That''s all


    Bassoon said, bending over to the head of the plane, he made a solemn salute. Then he turned his head to face Zhang Fan and Jin Bifang again with his hands folded.


    Zhang Fan also wanted to refuse, but did not expect that next to Jin Bifang took the lead to open the mouth.


    "I think this brother is so sincere. Zhang Chuan, you take him, stay around and be a little brother, let him help you run errands. If he''s sincere enough to stand the test by your side, take him. In any case, the master leads this kind of thing through the door. It''s up to him to practice. Whether he can achieve anything in the future depends on whether he works hard or not. As for the brother bassoon who didn''t pay for the money, don''t worry. The money is on sister Fang. Fang Jie can''t say that she can make you rich, but there''s no problem with food and clothing. "


    Jin Bifang patted her chest with no two pieces of meat again.


    "Is that true? Can I really follow my husband? "


    Basong didn''t know much about the relationship between Zhang Fan and jinbifang. After hearing what Jin Bifang said, Basong looked eagerly at Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan didn''t want to agree at all. But since Jin Bifang agreed, he couldn''t retort. Jin Bifang''s mind is not hard to guess. He is a little gangster. Now he is trying to attract Zhang Fan. If he can attract a thug who is not as good as Zhang Fan, but is also very powerful, it is worthwhile for Jin Bifang to pay a lot of money.


    "Well, that''s it. Follow me. But I''ll talk to you first. I don''t have to teach you anything. The future depends on your performance. In addition, since you are pursuing martial arts, I can''t let you be my Valet for nothing. Once a month, you can challenge me at any time. If you can expect me, I can give you everything I have learned. If you can''t beat me. Then whether I teach you or not depends on my mood. "


    "Yes, sir. Thank you very much for taking me in. "


    Basong put his hands together and bowed deeply to Zhang Fan again. It looked like a monk who was paying a visit to the Buddha.


    No matter how angry the plane was, bassoon''s whereabouts had already been decided. The plane''s head was angry and trembling at bassoon and jinbifang, but here he didn''t dare to say anything big. You know where this underground fight is, it''s killing people every day. They have their own way of dealing with dead bodies.


    If the head of the plane breaks out a conflict with jinbifang in this place. It might turn into a fight. Of course, bassoon was not the only one who came here. There were more than a dozen of his younger brothers in the back seat. But the problem is Compared with Zhang fanbasong, his younger brothers are really a group of scum with less than 5 combat effectiveness.


    I can''t help it. This dumb loser can only recognize it like this.

 Chapter 1035

    "Oh, I''ll go. It''s so damn exciting today. You see, you see that dead dad face at the head of the plane. That''s great. I haven''t been so happy in a long time


    Out of the adult supplies store, Jin Bifang was so cool that her eyebrows were blooming. The plane gang at the head of the plane is her biggest opponent. The two sides have been parting from each other for a long time. In this process of parting, it seems that jinbifang always failed.


    The head of the plane declared in public more than once: women should honestly cook at home, take care of their children, and don''t come out to show their faces. As a girl, how can you jump? In the end, it''s not for men to play?


    This kind of comment can make those little girls of JinFang Gang very upset.


    But it''s useless for them to be upset where they speak by strength. Today''s slap was too hard on the head of the plane. Jin Bifang felt that she would laugh in her dreams.


    "Is that the head of the plane that makes you so depressed? Sister, why didn''t you say that earlier? I''ll even beat him up for what you said. Break an arm or a leg or something


    Van Gogh is depressed now, very depressed. When I came out of that adult store. The boss actually pulled him to sell things there without stopping. At that time, he came out holding two boxes of those things. The boss kept on assuring him that he had been in this business for decades, and he could tell the size of men''s things by looking at his nose. Zhang Fan is absolutely suitable for this large size.


    Brother fan is really drunk. If it suits him, it suits him, but where do you want to use it? He has no woman around him. If it''s put in the trunk, when it''s used, it''s found by the women, and they don''t have to ask if he''s fooling around outside?


    "Come on, let''s go out and play. All the expenses are mine. That Bassoon, you also open up a little, don''t be so formal, since we are together now, that is our own people, there''s nothing to let go of.


    Jinbifang yells at bassoon. Basong did not reply. Instead, he first looked at Zhang Fan and asked for his opinions. Zhang Fan could only nod helplessly. This bassoon was what Jin Bifang wanted. Jin Bifang''s effort to win over is also expected by Zhang Fan. Although in Zhang Fan, it seems that Basong''s ability is a bit ordinary, even worse than the Yang family and son in the Miao village. But in the eyes of outsiders, Bassoon is already a great master.


    Keep it. Maybe you can use it later.


    Jin Bifang first took Zhang Fan to a famous Hong Kong style tea restaurant nearby and had a meal with local characteristics. Then it was a little dark, and jinbifang took them to the nightclub to play.


    Bassoon is a warrior. He doesn''t have much interest in nightclubs. After he goes in, he just sits on the card seat. Even if a woman came to chat him up, bassoon ignored it.


    Zhang Fan has to say that Basong is better than him in terms of the mind of the cultivator. After entering here, Zhang Fan looked around like granny Liu in Grand View Garden. Well, as a woodlouse, what he really had no chance to enter night club before.


    Not to mention the three women in my family, shuiyuexin is a strong woman, so I won''t waste my time in such a place. Li Mengmei is almost the same. Because of her previous entanglement with master Ba, she is even more repellent to this kind of place where there may be gangsters. As for Bai Shuying, that is a standard good baby.


    And several other women also know that Zhang Fan likes serious type, and will not take him to such a place.


    It has to be said that there are young people here. The constant wriggling limbs and dynamic rhythm really make people itch. For fear that Zhang Fan would not have a good time, Jin Bifang took out her mobile phone and dialed a few numbers after sitting down.


    It wasn''t long before three beautiful young women appeared around them.


    It seems that these three women are all little stars, and one of them, Zhang Fan, has seen her film. By the group''s second Miss called three little stars, even if the heart is not happy, but also quite brilliant smile.


    Well, when they see Zhang Fan and Ba song, the fake in their smile is also a little less.


    Although Zhang Fan is a popular face, he is very young. Although the action is a bit fluid, but the eyes are very clear.


    Although bassoon doesn''t like to talk, sitting there all over his body exudes a manly charm that makes women fascinated. Many women have a natural desire to be conquered. And bassoon had the wild power to conquer them.


    A few people were playing in the nightclub for a while. Jin Bifang left the nightclub with five people because it was too noisy. Then he opened a room for Zhang Fan and BA in a high-end hotel nearby. Leaving the three little stars with them, Jin Bifang left first after telling the three little stars to wait on them.


    Do you want to eat the delicious meat or not?


    Brother fan is not Liu Xiahui. He has no ability to be calm. If the two little stars who accompany her are good girls, he will still restrain himself. But now that they are in the business and have agreed to go out with wine, they are ready to sleep with men. Well, there''s no need for Zhang Fan to be polite to them. And if you don''t play with these two women, Jin Bifang might have some doubts. Just do what a man should do at this time.The next morning, Zhang Fan woke up from his sleep. The two women also said that they were sleeping in his arms. Looking at the dried up blood on the Kang sheet, Zhang Fan was quite satisfied.


    As for men, they are animals with strong possession. But Zhang Fan didn''t expect that jinbifang gave him two original products. This also shows jinbifang''s sincerity from another aspect.


    It''s a very pleasant thing to have a beautiful woman in my heart. Zhang Fan stayed on the Kang for more than an hour. He didn''t get up to wash until both women woke up.


    This kind of high-end hotel has breakfast. After washing, Zhang Fan wants to go out for breakfast. But as soon as he opened the door, he saw bassoon standing in front of him like a bodyguard.


    "I said bassoon, what are you doing?"


    Zhang Fan stretched and yawned. He found that Basong had some blood in his eyes. Obviously he didn''t sleep well.


    "That woman is too much trouble. It''s always on me. Master said that practitioners can''t get close to women easily. That will shake my heart in pursuing martial arts. Oh, I knocked her out. Then I remember that in your Chinese movies, there are often police rounds. I''m afraid the police will disturb you, sir, so I''ll stay here. "


    Basong''s answer is very serious, which makes Zhang Fan''s mouth twitch. Standing at the door to prevent ward round Zhang Fan doesn''t know what to say about him. Too real? Or a little silly?


    Not to mention this kind of high-end hotel, not the kind of pheasant shop on the roadside, will be checked at any time. Even if you''re on a ward round, can you stop the police as a migrant? Yes, bassoon, you''re a good fighter. But violence against the law is a felony in any country. Even if you beat these policemen to death, you can''t escape. There are laws on Hong Kong Island.


    "Where are we going today, sir?"


    Basong didn''t seem to realize what Zhang Fan thought. Is still silly Leng Leng asked.


    "You live here today. Jinbifang will settle the room fee. You can enjoy the woman inside. You should know that you don''t have to run forward in pursuit of martial arts. Too persistent will make it difficult for you to enter, and ignore many of the scenery you should see on the roadside. I have my own business to deal with. Tell me your mobile phone number. I''ll get in touch with you. "


    Zhang Fan''s words made Basong a little silent for a while, and then nodded.


    "I see, sir. I''m going back. Sir, if you have any action. Or when it''s over, please call me. I hope I can always be with my husband and serve him. "


    "Well, I''ll say hello to you when I''m done. You don''t have to worry about me leaving you. Men should be trustworthy when they do things. Now that I''ve promised, you won''t go back. "


    Zhang Fan and Basong exchanged phone numbers and left the hotel.


    For the sake of confidentiality, Zhang fan does not intend to let anyone know where he lives. What''s more, it''s just a bassoon who just contacted and didn''t build up any trust.


    After calling a taxi to the address of Shanghai Airlines building, Zhang Fan leaned back in the back seat and closed his eyes. At this time, Zhang Fan''s mobile phone rang.


    Mobile phone screen is still a string of garbled code. Zhang Fan picked up the phone and put it to his ear.


    "What''s the matter, Jia ru? Is there something wrong with it? "


    Zhang Fan is a little worried about underground boxing. Although Zhang Fan did not show any power beyond the limits of human beings. But before bassoon hit the camel, the scene was too shocking. It also makes people feel that Zhang Fan was very powerful when he knocked down Basong. If this matter on the forum or something, it''s a bit of a headache.


    It''s easy for people to associate them with each other when two experts come out in two days.


    "No, no problem. Now Jinxin film industry is still in a mess. I don''t think I have time to go to the video to see if that person is you. It''s just that I heard that you Fengshui masters need some utensils when they arrange Fengshui or break Fengshui. I don''t know if you need it now. "


    "Feng Shui utensils?"


    Jia Ru''s words really puzzled Zhang Fan. Even if he needs some Feng Shui utensils now, what can Jia Ru do for him?

 Chapter 1036

    "In order to help you cover up some things, we not only hacked the communication channels of Jinxin film, but also hacked the network of Hong Kong Island police station by the way."


    Jia Ru''s first sentence almost made Zhang Fan''s blood gush out. What the hell is the concept of hacking the network of Hong Kong Island police station? If you get caught, you''re going to jail. Jia Ru is too brave to do anything.


    "And then, what did you find in the police network?"


    Jia Ru is a very indifferent woman, does not like to talk nonsense, this Zhang Fan is very clear. Since Jia Ru mentioned the police network, it must be something in the network.


    "A private, confidential document. Recently, children have been missing in Disneyland on Lantau Island. "


    "There are children missing in the paradise?"


    Zhang Fan was a little puzzled. The disappearance of children happens all over the world. It''s not a rare case. But in Jia Ru''s story, Zhang Fan hears something abnormal. He said it was a confidential document. And there are still children missing in the park. How is that possible?


    If there is a child missing in Disneyland, then the children''s family will definitely go to the official Park to look for trouble. One or two, it''s OK to say that if there are children missing one after another, it''s definitely not something that can be suppressed. After all, the information on the Internet is so well-developed that many children are missing, even if they are subject to news control, they may not be able to live under control.


    "The children didn''t disappear in the park, but they all disappeared after they went to the park. Because all the children had left Disneyland when they disappeared, the park did not take any responsibility. There''s no evidence that the park has anything to do with the disappearance of the child. But when the police investigated, they found that all the missing children had just been to the playground. So these cases have been consolidated. "


    "It should be the problem of the police to lose children. Does it have anything to do with what we''re doing? "


    If it''s a face-to-face encounter of evil, Zhang fan does not mind a tube. However, this case of child abduction and trafficking is not within the scope of Zhang Fan''s intervention. He came to Hong Kong to do things. It''s impossible for him to say that he would be a child rescue agent or something. It''s the duty of the police to catch the prisoners and save the children.


    "Of course it''s none of your business to look for children. Even if you want to help, I''ll stop you. But I found something else. To tell you the truth, I was a little bored during the monitoring, so I studied this file. I didn''t find anything in common, but in the end I accidentally called a satellite photo, and then I really saw something different. I''ll send you the photos later. You can have a look and decide whether to go or not. I''m a layman, but I think there should be something here to help you


    Jia Ru finished, Zhang Fan''s temporary wechat uploaded a message to him. When I opened wechat, I saw that it was really a satellite photo. In the lower left corner of the photo, that is, Southeast, there is a relatively large island. And on the top right of the island, northwest. You can clearly see that there is a water area that you don''t know whether it is a lake or something, and a little south of that water area, there is obviously a large black area covering the map.


    "What is it? Is there a local mountain fire or something? "


    Zhang Fan knows how to read maps. But the black made him feel strange. He never said on which map he saw such a thing.


    "That''s the result of using glasses. If you can stand at a high altitude and look down, that''s probably what you see


    Jia Ru''s answer is still very calm.


    "Glasses? You say that''s what glasses do? It''s impossible. The satellite photo is just an image. It can''t capture the gas field. How do you reproduce it with your glasses? "


    Jia Ru said glasses, Zhang Fan of course know what it is. One of the raw materials that peep through Qi and spirit can''t see is that other people can''t see it. At that time, there were only a few pairs of glasses. Later, although because Zhang Fan was injured, Jia Ru also collected some of his blood, but did not say what to do. Zhang Fanli naturally thinks that Jia Ru has gone to make glasses.


    It''s just that if Jia Ru can make glasses to see the gas field from the photos, it''s really amazing.


    "It''s like a magic wand. Of course that''s impossible. I''ve said that many times. "


    Jia Ru''s voice is still indifferent with a bit of disdain. If you can see his expression at this time, Jia Ru must be rolling her eyes.


    "How on earth did you do it?"


    Jia Ru''s statement makes Zhang Fan more curious. Since you can''t restore it with glasses, why do you say it''s a gas field diagram?


    "Your brain is really not open-minded. Isn''t it very simple? I just need to put that special lens on the satellite


    What Jia Ru said is an understatement, of course. Zhang Fan almost jumped up from the back seat of the taxi. What the hell is this? Put a lens made of Van Gogh''s blood on a satellite? Are you kidding me? You must be teasing me, right!"I said Jia Ru, this joke is not funny at all."


    "Do I have time to joke with you? Although it is said that we should crack down on feudal superstition, we still attach great importance to certain things. I''m in Beijing, and the glasses I made were discovered by some seniors. They all think it''s amazing, so in the latest satellite launch, a lens camera made of your blood was installed on the satellite. That''s the picture you received. "


    Zhang Fan''s chin almost fell to the ground. If you didn''t know Jia Ru''s temperament and wouldn''t make fun of such things, Zhang Fan would have yelled at her: "that''s too much!"


    I haven''t rushed out of the earth yet, but these blood rushed out of the earth first?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan has an impulse to vomit blood.


    "I read some information on the Internet and know that the geomantic battle over there is very lively. Although I still don''t know what happened on Lantau Island, I think you can use the hidden things there. That''s about it. As for whether to go or not, it''s up to you. "


    Jia Ru finished and hung up the phone, leaving Zhang Fan alone in the taxi.


    I don''t know the scale of the map. But the scope of this black atmosphere is certainly not small. Jia Ru said that it''s only recently that some children have been lost. If it has something to do with this black gas, it should not be long since it appeared.


    Or Just go and have a look?


    Although we are now on the line of jinbifang, in the future, if we want to enter Jinxin film building, we will have a chance. But if you''re not afraid of 10000, you''re afraid of just in case. Even if you can get into the building, Zhang Fan may not have the chance to destroy Fengshui there. But if you can find all the good Yinsha utensils, it will be different.


    The Fengshui layout of Jinxin film building is no use as long as it is used well. What makes Zhang Fan most excited is not that he can deal with Jinxin film more conveniently, but that he thinks of Chi You Xuezhu.


    Chi You Xuezhu, the refined product, fell into deep sleep because he consumed too much power. If you want him to wake up again, you must absorb a lot of Yin evil Qi. Zhang Fan has not found a suitable place yet. If you can really find a very strong geomantic instrument in Lantau Island, which is full of evil spirit. After dealing with Jinxin film, Zhang Fanzu can use it to warm Chi You Xuezhu.


    Luo Qianqian''s business is very important. Chiyou Xuezhu is just as important. With these two points in mind, Zhang fan can not go to Lantau.


    The car soon arrived at Haifang building. After returning to his residence, Zhang Fan changed his clothes and came out again. Liu Jia and min Zhi are both at work. Zhang Fan doesn''t disturb them. He just puts some cakes bought from downstairs on the kitchen table.


    Zhang Fan is very fond of these two girls, perhaps because of their work. Zhang Fan also has this group of girls fighting for their acting career, but Liu Jia and min Zhi are more difficult than those under Zhang Fan.


    Take the elevator downstairs. Instead of going straight to the first floor, the elevator stopped on the 10th floor. It''s normal. Someone must be going out on the tenth floor. But when the elevator door opened, Zhang Fan was stunned. Outside the door of the elevator stands Li Yao, who was sent back by Zhang Fan.


    "Ah, is brother Zhang you? I didn''t expect to meet you here. I said thank you very much. "


    Seeing Zhang Fan, Li Yao had a brilliant smile.


    "Well, yes. I was just going out. Didn''t your family say they came to pick you up? Why didn''t I pick you up? Is your leg all right? "


    Zhang Fan nodded with a smile and asked about Li Yao.


    "Well, there''s something wrong with my family. I can''t get by for a while. And my legs are all right. It''s better when you wake up. It doesn''t hurt to walk now. It''s not easy to come to Hong Kong Island. Since my legs are OK, I want to play here. "


    Li Yao said, playfully spit out a small tongue.


    "Well, be safe. Your leg doesn''t hurt, but it''s better not to walk too long


    "Yes, I know. Brother Zhang, where are you going? I want to go to Disneyland today. "


    Li Yao nodded and talked with Zhang Fan the day before.


    "You''re going to Disneyland on Lantau, too?"


    "Why are you going there, brother Zhang? Let''s make a company

 Chapter 1037

    I heard that Li Yao was going to Disneyland. Zhang Fan wanted to stop her. After all, the place of Disneyland has been shrouded in strange aura. It''s too dark. After thinking about it, I still didn''t say it. Although the atmosphere there is very gloomy, it should not be a big deal for ordinary people to play occasionally.


    Since she is half a fellow townsman and a fellow traveler, Zhang Fan naturally has no reason to refuse her. Oh, and after all, it''s not too abrupt to go to a place like an amusement park with a girl around. Otherwise, it''s strange for a big man to go inside and transfer. So Zhang Fan agreed to Li Yao''s request.


    As one of the major tourism projects on Hong Kong Island. The route of Disneyland is quite clear. They have a special subway called Disneyland special line.


    It''s probably the most distinctive subway. At least Zhang Fan has never seen other people dressed like this. The whole subway was decorated in cartoon style, and the seats inside were also made in the shape of mushrooms. The wall of the car is full of Disney animated characters, which makes people feel like entering the fairyland as soon as they enter the car.


    Zhang Fan''s contact with Li Yao is not much. I don''t know much about this girl.


    In the elevator, Li Yao takes the initiative to invite Zhang Fan to Disneyland. Zhang Fan subconsciously thinks that Li Yao is a very outgoing girl. But along the way, Zhang Fan found that his understanding seems to be a bit biased.


    At the beginning, Zhang Fan helped her out. Li Yao is naturally grateful, so she will take the initiative to speak. Now both of them are on the subway. When they are quiet, Zhang Fan finds out that Li Yao is still a girl with few words. Sitting there without squinting, just looking down at his skirt.


    Li Yao is a very pure and beautiful girl, with long black hair permed into a little playful waves. Scattered in the open, let her add a bit of quiet feeling.


    "Hello, miss. Can I make a friend with you? "


    Zhang Fan and Li Yao didn''t talk. They were strangers. But they don''t talk, but there are people around who want to talk. A man dressed like a successful man in a suit and leather shoes pushed the gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose, walked up to Li Yao, and generously extended his hand to Li Yao.


    Li Yao raised her head and looked at the young man in suit and shoes. The corners of her mouth tilted slightly, she laughed at the young man, and then lowered her head again.


    "Hello, miss. I tell you, you are very impolite. "


    The young man obviously didn''t like it.


    "I''ll tell you that I''m a star scout of Jinxin film. Miss, you have the temperament to be a star. So I want to get to know you. If you miss this opportunity, what you will lose is what you don''t want to face. "


    After saying this, the young man also straightened his chest, with the appearance of "I have a lot of status".


    His identity as a star Scout is reported. If you just raise your head and smile at him again, there are a lot of girls in other parts of the car casting eager eyes.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dissatisfied, the young man reached out and wanted to catch Li Yao''s hand. This next Zhang Fan is not happy.


    It''s not good to talk about things. How to say that Li Yao also came out with him, let people move to Li Yao, where does brother fan put his face?


    Zhang Fan reached out and grabbed the young man by the wrist.


    "Brother, I said you can''t see that people don''t want to talk to you?"


    Zhang Fan sneered and threw the man''s hand aside.


    "Who are you? Mainland boy, right? I warn you, there are laws on Hong Kong Island. "


    Young men are very responsive. After being thrown away by Zhang Fan, he kept patting his wrist with his other hand, as if his hand had just touched something dirty.


    Obviously, this product is the same as the young girl Zhang Fan met when he took the subway for the first time. There is a kind of heartfelt resistance to Zhang Fan.


    "How do you know that there are laws on Hong Kong Island? As far as I know, there is no law on Hong Kong Island that encourages men to harass girls in public. And it''s still the manipulative kind. And I tell you, I''m her companion. Of course I can''t watch you do anything to her. "


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. This kind of unfriendly guy to him, Zhang Fan naturally will not have any good feelings. If it''s not that he doesn''t want to make trouble, Zhang Fan has already started to deal with him.


    "You mainland boy, you think you..."


    A young man can''t go on saying half of what he says. Because he found that many people in the whole carriage were looking at him with a kind of fierce eyes.


    Hong Kong Island is also a tourist city. In fact, the number of times local people come to Disneyland may not be much. Most of them rely on foreign tourists to make money. And in this car. At least half of them are what he calls mainland Chinese. The goods without any cover also caused the public anger.


    Finally, the young man was not stupid enough. When he found that the atmosphere was not right, he finally shut up, and then squeezed into the car next door."Thank you. He just had a funny look on his face


    Li Yao turns her head slightly and smiles at Zhang Fan. The girl''s smile is very bright, which is quite different from that when she refused the young man just now.


    "It''s nice of you to laugh like that. If I smile at him just now, I think he''ll have to hold his thigh and ask you to be a star for him. "


    Zhang Fan praised Li Yao from the bottom of his heart. The girl''s smile is very infectious. Looking at her laughing at others will also involuntarily follow the good mood.


    "Ha ha, I won''t let him hold my thigh and beg me. Brother Zhang, it''s nice to meet you when I came out. "


    "I didn''t see much after I just sat down. Are you so quiet at ordinary times? "


    Li Yao just performance can be called high cold? But it seems that her high cold is only aimed at strangers. She doesn''t seem to like to talk much, but she still smiles brightly to her acquaintances.


    "Well. I don''t like talking very much. I''m not aiming at anyone. I didn''t speak to brother Zhang just now, and I don''t know what to say. I didn''t mean to ignore brother Zhang. "


    Li Yao vomited her tongue. Her expression was playful and comfortable.


    "You don''t call it gaoleng, you call it introverted."


    Looking at Li Yao''s tongue sticking out, Zhang Fan wanted to touch her head with his hand. If you want to say that she is introverted, it''s not appropriate. That little action just now is like a sly kitten. It can only be said that this girl has multiple personalities.


    "Introverted, that''s OK. Anyway, it''s the one who doesn''t talk to strangers much. "


    "I used to be a little stuffy, like a Muggle. The mouth is also very stupid. I don''t know what to say to people. "


    Zhang Fan suddenly remembered when he was just an intermediary salesman. That mouth is so stupid.


    "Come on, do people like brother Zhang have stupid mouths?"


    Li Yao is obviously interested in Zhang Fan. And hear her question, Zhang Fan also came to chat interest. This person talks a lot as soon as he falls into memory. Zhang Fan usually doesn''t like to tell others about his past. I don''t know what happened today, so I just talked about it.


    Li Yao listened very carefully. When it comes to interesting places, the girl will laugh out loud. When it comes to sad places, she blinks a pair of big eyes and looks at Zhang Fan pitifully, making people feel that the protagonist in the story is her.


    When the subway arrived at Disneyland Station, Zhang Fan and Li Yao had already got to know each other. They walk out of the car together. Li Yao follows Zhang Fan like a little sister. From time to time issued a hearty laughter. It''s not like you had nothing to say when you were in the car at first.


    After getting out of the car. The first thing I passed was a relatively open square. In the square, there is a fountain. A dolphin is floating up and down in the fountain. On the back of the dolphin, a little boy is sitting in a cape. It''s like the legendary little flying man. Zhang Fan vaguely remembers that he saw that cartoon when he was a child.


    Turn a corner to the entrance of Disneyland. The staff at the fence were dressed in the guards'' clothes in Disney animation, red clothes, white breeches and black hats. It gives people a feeling of entering the fairy tale world before they enter the door.


    Zhang Fan paid for two people''s tickets, but Li Yao didn''t agree. Zhang Fan said that since we have come together, there is no clear distinction between playmates? Li Yao bit a finger and thought for a while, then agreed to this statement. But the little girl put forward that she had to invite her to lunch.


    Li Yao''s decision made Zhang Fan like it. Now when many girls and boys come out together, they just eat, drink and play. It''s like boys are born to owe them.


    After the gate, the first thing you see is a European style castle building. Under the castle there is a large area of green space on which the head of Mickey Mouse is cut out with plants. As one of Disney''s most famous stars, it is undoubtedly very kind to see Mickey Mouse in the door.


    Around the castle is a straight road. On both sides of the avenue are all kinds of fairytale shops. The shop is full of beautiful souvenirs related to fairy tales. As a girl, Li Yao can''t walk as soon as she gets here.


    Fortunately, Zhang Fan was not in a hurry to leave. When Li Yao enters the shop and selects souvenirs. Zhang Fan is waiting outside the shop. He poured willow leaf water from the small bottle he carried and put it on his eyelids. Although Zhang fan can see the gas field clearly with his naked eye at the moment, it''s better to open his eyes to understand the origin of this place.

 Chapter 1038

    After wiping the willow water. Zhang Fan''s whole vision felt dim. Looking around, Zhang Fan found that the whole park was filled with a faint black air.


    Although these black Qi are also flowing, they are extremely slow and don''t entangle people very much. Even when Zhang Fan saw that there was a black current floating in front of him, he took the initiative to turn a corner to avoid driving.


    Sure enough, the black air here should not hurt ordinary people. After all, this place is where the geomancy industry is very developed. If these things are harmful to human body, then master Heishui should have said it.


    But There are exceptions.


    Disneyland itself is a paradise for children, and many children come here to play. Zhang Fan found that some of the black air would wind around the children. Of course, not every child will be entangled by black air, just a part of it.


    The disappearance of the children is probably related to the black gas. As long as you mark these children who are entangled by the black air, and then go on searching, you may be able to find the truth of the matter. But that''s a headache for the police. Zhang Fan at most is to take a few photos to let Jia Ru send to the police, let them monitor. It''s impossible for him to follow the children himself. Otherwise, it may not be clear what happened here, Zhang Fan will be arrested as a human trafficker first.


    In addition, Zhang Fan found a strange thing. It is reasonable to say that after being entangled by the black body, those children should become mentally depressed and physically weak. But the children Zhang Fan saw were really entangled, and they were a little excited, and the whole person was also more active. On the contrary, it is more healthy and lively than those children who are not entangled by blackness.


    After taking some pictures of the more serious children who were entangled by the black air and passing them to Jia Ru, Zhang Fan wiped the willow leaf water from his eyelids. Sometimes it''s easier to miss something than not to open your eyes in the place where the aura is too strong.


    "Brother Zhang, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting at the door for so long." Li Yao came out of the shop with a smile on her face. But she had nothing in her hand. For half an hour, she wandered around the shop and finally bought nothing.


    Zhang Fan sometimes can''t understand this kind of behavior. Isn''t shopping just for shopping? Why not buy it? I remember one time when I was shopping with Li Mengmei, she picked up a dress and cut the price with the shop owner for half a day. Finally, the store owner finally reduced the price to what Li Mengmei asked. But Li Mengmei put the dress back and left with Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan was speechless at that time. He didn''t know what to say. He asked Li why she cut it down and didn''t buy it? The answer given by Li Mengmei made Zhang Fan roll his eyes. She said: "what I enjoy is the fun of bargaining. It doesn''t matter whether I buy a hand or not. You smelly men won''t understand.


    Maybe it''s the feeling that makes Zhang Fan wait for half an hour outside, and he is in debt. After coming out of the store. Li Yao takes the initiative to get closer to Zhang Fan. Originally, they kept a distance of about a foot when walking. Now Li Yao''s arm almost touched Zhang Fan''s.


    This little action makes Zhang Fan feel very good. It''s like the first time he''s been to the playground with a girl. Although to explore the so-called geomantic instruments is the most important play, Zhang fan does not mind enjoying the happy time. If two people in the same company keep a long distance, it''s boring.


    There is a faint fragrance on Li Yao''s body. It tastes like orchid. Zhang Fan had heard it before when she was hugging her Princess. It smells good.


    "Brother Zhang, shall we play that? You boys should like that project, right


    Along the avenue out of the scope of the shopping Town, in front of a large square. Around the square began to distribute a variety of entertainment facilities.


    Li Yao pointed to a house on the left. The house was built in the style of Gothic architecture. It was very simple. There was a sign beside it that said Dr. Frank''s spiritual laboratory. Judging from the name, this place should be a haunted house or something.


    "Well, let''s go in and have a look."


    Zhang Fan was not very interested in playing. But the girl invited her to this haunted house like scenic spot, obviously to take care of his mood. How can Zhang Fan refuse?


    As long as Disney has bought tickets, the internal amusement projects just need to queue up, Zhang Fan and Li Yao. The first step is to enter the preparation area. There are many pictures on the wall of the preparation area, such as the anatomy of the human body and brain. Besides, there are some words that look very profound and scientific, which make people feel a little confused.


    As the staff announced that they could move forward, Zhang Fan, Li Yao and eight other people walked into a dark corridor with only shimmering light. At the end of the corridor, there was a door pressing a crack in the door. From the door, red and green light appeared, which was very strange.


    "Brother Zhang, this place seems really scary."


    Walking in the dark corridor, Li Yao, who had no physical contact with Zhang Fan, reached out and gently grabbed Zhang Fan''s elbow sleeve."Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Zhang Fan has no sister. But at this time, Zhang Fan felt that Li Yao was really like his sister, and involuntarily touched Li Yao''s head. With their own women, Zhang Fan do this action is a bit against. But it''s different from Li Yao. Li Yao is a small girl. The height is about 1.5 meters. This makes brother fan feel very comfortable when he touches her head.


    For Zhang Fan involuntarily touch the head to kill. Li Yao didn''t show any extreme reaction, but she just shrunk her neck and vomited her tongue. If this expression is seen, it will definitely be cute.


    Open the door at the end of the corridor, you can see a scene that makes Zhang Fan feel a little familiar. I remember when I was a child, Zhang Fan saw a film called "713 horror female body experiment". The scene in front of him was almost the same as the lab in that film. And in this lab, there are still a few ghost soldiers holding three or eight poles and wearing dung yellow uniforms. And in the middle of the lab stood a man and a woman.


    The woman''s lips are black and purple. She looks a bit like the cool Japanese spy in the Anti Japanese war drama, but this one feels even colder, like a zombie. The man was a guy with a faecy yellow woolen coat of a ghost officer and a white coat on the outside. He was also stiff and cold as a zombie.


    Seeing the layout of the room, Zhang Fan felt that his elbow, which was originally just pulling at the corner of his clothes, changed from pinching to grasping. His strength increased a little. Obviously, Li Yao began to be nervous.


    Under the combined action of the dark green light and the red warning light, everything in this laboratory seems particularly strange. Several timid girls have begun to cry out in a low voice with excitement and fear.


    "No talking at all!"


    Heard the girls scream, the devil officer seems to be particularly dissatisfied, with that kind of voice with a little mechanical feeling of a cold roar.


    "You drop, give me a good stand, line up in two rows!"


    As the leader came forward and handed a list of things to the officer, the devil officer took a look, reached out and pointed to a girl with glasses in the group, and hooked her finger.


    The girl screamed with fright. Although she still had a smile on her face, she shrunk back desperately.


    "You, come out!"


    The devil officer seemed to be angry and said to the girl viciously. The girl shook her head and said she would never go out. As soon as the ghost officer waved his hand, two ghost soldiers came up, set up the girl and walked towards a small door in the corner of the laboratory. Seeing that the girl had been dragged away, the ghost officer pointed to a group of guests, and then pointed to a door on the wall to signal everyone to leave. He himself entered the door into which the girl was led.


    "Hoo Fortunately, I was not chosen. "


    Looking at the girl being carried away by two ghost soldiers, Li Yao breathed a long breath. As if for fear of being taken away.


    "So scared? It''s not true. You''re tearing my sleeve. "


    Zhang Fan looks at the girl with a smile.


    Li Yao''s face turned red. Timidly released the hand that grasps Zhang Fan sleeve. When she peeks at Zhang Fan, Li Yao''s eyes are a little empty. But soon, her face turned red again. Because after she let go of Zhang Fan''s sleeve, Zhang Fan reached for her hand.


    If Li Yao was caught in another place or by another person, she would certainly refuse. But now it''s different. Haunted house is a place where girls are scared. And Zhang Fan hugged Li Yao with a princess. So it''s much easier for Li Yao to be held by Zhang Fan.


    The game goes on.


    Out of that door is a corridor. There are many doors in the corridor, which are like a labyrinth. People open the doors according to their own preferences. Behind some doors are labyrinth passages, and behind some doors are monsters dressed up by entertainers. Along the way, they also receive the screams of many young girls.


    After seven turns and eight turns, they finally came out of the maze and went to a room like a secret room. There was a big iron cage in the middle of the room. Inside the cage was something covered with dark red velvet.


    Some of the tourists, who are familiar with each other, have begun to discuss in a low voice what is covered under the dark red velvet. At this moment, with a "crash", it seems that an invisible hand grabbed the Swan flannel from the cage and lifted it up to reveal the hidden things.

 Chapter 1039

    Zhang Fan really did not expect that this velvet hidden under a Pinocchio puppet.


    The puppet is a life size puppet with something similar to the string puppet. However, the puppet is different from the ordinary Pinocchio puppet in some aspects. It is also wearing the yellow clothes that are often seen in animation, but different from the common animation images, the Pinocchio''s clothes are tattered,


    this puppet is a real life size puppet the tattered cloth was stained with blood, while Pinocchio was covered with all kinds of meat sticks and viscera from unknown sources, with a bloody appearance, and the air smelled uncomfortable.


    "It''s scary. This..."


    Li Yao''s weak voice came from her side, and her hand was held tight again. Then Zhang Fan felt that his arm was caught by the other hand.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    When Zhang Fan spoke, he patted Li Yao on the back of her hand.


    Haunted house, the beauty of haunted house is here. If you have a girlfriend or something, it should be right to bring it in. Girls are more timid, to this place will involuntarily rely on the men around. It''s a good place to enhance the relationship between the two sides.


    However, in addition to pondering over this, Zhang Fan also found something wrong, that is, the Pinocchio puppet itself.


    His eyes are half open, and he can see a certain aura. The puppet emits wisps of black air, just like a transformer smoking after being destroyed, which is particularly strange.


    This Pinocchio''s black air is not very strong. It''s impossible to say that it''s the geomantic omen weapon that causes the change here. It''s not large enough, but it has something to do with the change in the playground.


    All of a sudden, the light in the secret room suddenly went dark.


    Then, Pinocchio''s eyes, which had been suspended by the string, suddenly flashed two scarlet lights. The sudden flash made many girls scream, and even some men shiver.


    It has to be said that the atmosphere of this haunted house has been in place from the beginning. Even if people know that it is fake, they will be frightened by the terrible atmosphere here.


    Pinocchio in the iron cage is doing mechanical actions one by one. Outside the cage, the girls are constantly screaming in horror. Pinocchio''s action to the end, suddenly raised his face, the original rigid puppet face showed a very ferocious expression, at the same time, its eyes, ears, mouth and nose in the dark red plasma kept gushing out, causing a round of panic scream in the secret room.


    The light in the cage dimmed down, the light in the secret room became bright again, Pinocchio''s body was covered by the Swan flannel which floated up automatically again, and the door on the other side of the room opened slowly, revealing the road behind.


    In the scream, they passed several similar rooms, including moving curse armor, crazy scientists playing with skull crushers, and weird study. The girl who was taken away by the ghost officer before appeared in the mad scientist who was playing with the skull crusher. When everyone came to the room, the girl was pressed on a chair by the mad scientist in the tuxedo and a guy in the rabbit doll suit, put the skull crusher on her head and crushed her head.


    Of course, in fact, the girl was not hurt. After a round of crazy screams, the madman in the tuxedo and the rabbit let her go and let her go back to the team.


    After many passes, the last group came to the corner of a passage.


    "Hoo", a white air spurted out from the ground around the corner. Then, the originally empty corner was filled with a black and red devil with two horns on his head and a steel fork in his hand. Beside the devil, on the half human high low wall, there was a woman dressed like an ancient Arab dancer. She was very thin in dress and had no hands Stop waving two ribbons, just like a human like decoration.


    The big devil opened his mouth, but Zhang Fan didn''t hear what he said. His attention was attracted by a skeleton doll at the dancer''s feet. The skull doll is not big, which is the size of an adult''s head. The skull also has dry hair like withered grass, which makes people uncomfortable.


    In particular, the eyes inlaid with red plexiglass seem to contain a kind of malice, and the crying doll contains more black air than Pinocchio before. Zhang Fan involuntarily toward the direction of the skeleton doll took two steps, more carefully toward the doll looked in the past.


    But before Zhang Fan got to the skeleton figure, he saw a light blue ribbon swinging towards his face.


    Zhang Fan was startled. He quickly stepped back and looked up. As soon as he looked up, he saw that the Arab dancer on the half short wall was looking at him with an angry look.


    Zhang Fan feels that his brain is full of fog. What does that mean? Is that part of the show? But is it necessary to glare at yourself like this?"Brother Zhang, what are you doing I''m sorry, he didn''t mean to


    Li Yao, on one side, while reminding Zhang Fan, apologizes to the dancer standing on the half of the low wall. Zhang Fan looked at the dancer for some reason, and finally understood why the dancer slapped him in the face with a silk ribbon and glared at him.


    The dancer is standing on the half of the low wall. It''s like peeping at the demons at the bottom of people''s skirts when he looks at the skeleton figures at their feet?


    With a little apology on his face and a giggle at the dancer, Zhang Fan retreated to a safe distance. Zhang Fan really wanted to take a look at the skeleton figure, but there were staff here, so he was not good at it, so he had to give up.


    Walk out of the exit of the spiritual laboratory and stand in the less gorgeous sunshine again. Li Yao took a long breath. But then she realized something, a white face suddenly rose red. Just inside too nervous, a lot of action is subconscious, at this time Li Yao found that her arms have hugged Zhang Fan''s arm. It''s like holding a boyfriend.


    "Sorry, I, I didn''t mean to..."


    Li Yao didn''t know why she wanted to apologize. In short, when she said this, her face was red to the root of her ears.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s normal in that environment."


    Zhang Fan is very generous. Of course, he doesn''t suffer in this case. Anyway, Li Yao is a pure little beauty. Even if she is not Zhang Fan, if someone else comes, she will be happy to hold her arm.


    "Hee hee, they''re so scary."


    Li Yao vomited her tongue, and her face was very playful.


    "How can it be called a haunted house if it''s not scary?"


    When Zhang Fan was talking, he touched his chin with one hand, but his eyes swept the whole paradise.


    The two problematic places I just saw are dolls. Does it mean that the weirdness here has anything to do with dolls?


    Puppets are evil. They are often used in Chinese geomancy and Western magic.


    There are many masters of geomantic omen on Hong Kong Island. If someone uses geomantic omen to do evil here This is not impossible. For any geomantic master, a powerful magic weapon is something you can''t get. It''s absolutely possible that someone with a bad mind can use this place to cultivate Dharma tools.


    But now Zhang Fan only saw two dolls, and can''t be sure if it''s Fengshui layout with dolls. We have to find more to be sure.


    There are not many amusement facilities in Disneyland, such as crazy harvesters, star wars and so on. In fact, they are all kinds of roller coasters. Since he is here to play, Zhang Fan naturally can''t look for those gloomy and strange places everywhere. Accompanied the little beauty to take a boat tour around the world of Mount Tai, then ran to Snow White''s castle and took a group photo with snow white. Then they went to see a Disney movie together.


    I have to say that the 3D of that big movie is really good. Although there is no story, it makes you feel that the familiar characters in Disney animation all appear in front of you one by one, making Li Yao happy and giggling.


    Li Yao is the kind of girl who looks very quiet, but when she laughs, she will be very cheerful and infectious. After people see her, she will feel better, just like she has just been charged with electricity.


    Zhang Fan suddenly had an idea that maybe the man who chatted up on the subway was right. The girl Li Yao has the potential to be a star. Even Luo Qianqian and Shi Yixuan don''t have the appeal of every smile.


    This is a good material. Really?


    Zhang Fan thinks that this trip to Hong Kong Island, apart from Jinxin film, has some other gains. Lin Zheng was one before, and Li Yao is one now. Li Yao said before that she has no job now, so she came out to relax. Maybe you can try to ask her if she is willing to join the company.


    "Wow Brother Zhang, I didn''t think Disney would be so fun. It seems that everyone wants to come here. That''s right. That Donald Duck, it''s like standing next to me. "


    Out of the theater, Li Yao is still a little excited. The small mouth smashes, smashes, as if is still recollecting just saw all.


    "If you like, we can go and see it again."


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help rubbing Li Yao''s head with his hand.


    "No, I''m hungry."


    Li Yao vomited her tongue and her eyes fell on the restaurant opposite the theater.

 Chapter 1040

    Disney restaurant, how to say, the style inside is similar to that in cartoon.


    A restaurant they passed by before looked like the pub in the cartoon, with thick and short wooden tables and chairs made of logs. It looked full of primitive and natural style. Now it''s European castle style.


    The stone walls on all sides look very tall and dignified. There are long tables in them, which is quite the style of ancient European knights.


    When Zhang Fan and Li Yao went inside to order food, they were surprised to find that some of the people who sent the food inside were wearing metal armor in addition to the maid''s clothes. Brother Fan said that these staff were really fighting. Why didn''t they get a knight''s gun out?


    Since it''s Disneyland. Then you have to have some Western food for the occasion. They each took a steak and sat down at a long table.


    "I''ve long wanted to try Western food in this environment. Hee hee, I feel pretty good. "


    At this time, Li Yao acted like a child. Well, in such an environment, she is a big child.


    In fact, the Chinese are not used to the knives and forks of Western food. That''s why it''s more fresh.


    Li Yao with a knife in her piece of black pepper steak cut, but did not cut.


    "Why is this meat so hard to cut?"


    The little girl picked up the knife and looked at it curiously. Then you can see that the edge of the knife is full of serrations.


    "I have to find them to change a knife. It''s a saw."


    Li Yao''s little mouth pouts. As a mainlander, she has encountered several unpleasant xenophobic incidents on Hong Kong Island. Those before are nothing more. In Disneyland, their staff actually gave her a broken knife, which made Li Yao really unhappy.


    , "Hey, hey, look at that woodlouse. It looks pretty good. What a fool, and gave her a saw. Does she have no idea what the knife is?"


    "That''s to say, I laugh to death. There''s a limit to not seeing the world. That''s what the dining knife looks like. It''s a rustic hat."


    While Li Yao pouted, two very discordant sneers came from the table next door. Zhang Fan turned to see, but saw two big face plate, yellow teeth, garlic nose woman sitting on the table next door, looking at their side full of disdain. They were eating steak with knives and forks in their hands. See Zhang Fan see in the past two women not only did not convergence, but the knife on the hand on the plate rubbed.


    Li Yao pursed her mouth and her face became more ugly. I wanted to have fun when I came out to play, but the opposite two really destroyed the atmosphere. Don''t you know how to use a knife? Need to be so sarcastic?


    "It''s normal that we can''t get used to these foreign things. Come on, Yao Yao, I''ll show you a funny one. "


    Others said a few sarcastic words in the restaurant, Zhang Fan naturally can''t hit people because of this.


    But to make the little girl happy, brother fan thought he had a way.


    "I''ll show you a Chinese cut steak. What do you think?"


    "Chinese cut steak? How is that cut? "


    In the morning, Li Yao and Zhang fan are familiar with each other. People always pay more attention to acquaintances than strangers. Zhang Fan''s topic easily aroused Li Yao''s interest.


    , "you''ll know soon. The two woodlouse must have never seen it."


    Zhang Fan took out three pieces of yellow paper from his sleeve and shook it in front of Li Yao.


    , Hello, who are you talking about, woodlouse? Chinese style steak, do you cut it by hand? You''d better show us. "


    A garlic nose at the next table was not happy.


    "so woodlouse is woodlouse, never even seen in the world."


    Zhang Fan said with his right hand food two fingers to the three pieces of yellow paper together. Then the left hand of the food in the two fingers of the same clip yellow paper, to the end of a wipe.


    Where Zhang Fan wiped his fingers, the yellow paper burst into flames. After wiping, there was only one yellow paper left in the middle. The two on both sides were burned to ashes, but the remaining one was intact.


    This magic trick made Li Yao open her eyes.


    "Well, disinfection is over. I''m going to start cutting."


    Zhang Fan looked contemptuously at the two people on the table next to him. With yellow paper in his hand, he slowly fell to the steak. Something incredible happened. The yellow paper is like a hot knife cutting into the butter. It cuts the steak through without any hindrance. Zhang Fan''s right hand is just a few ups and downs. The whole steak is cut into pieces.


    "It''s done."


    Zhang Fan whistled and threw the yellow paper of his right hand into the air. And then I snap my fingers. That piece of yellow paper with a little sauce quickly burned in the air, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "My God. Brother Zhang, are you, are you a magicianAt this time, Li Yao''s face was not happy at all. The rest was a surprise. How hard can a piece of yellow paper be? It''s incredible to use this to cut steak. At the beginning, Li Yao was still wondering if there was any mystery hidden in the yellow paper, such as that it was actually a piece of metal. But see Zhang Fan raised hand to throw that piece of paper, that piece of paper burned up in the air. Li Yao didn''t want to believe it was paper.


    "The magician? Think of it as me. "


    Zhang Fan still had a brilliant smile. He pointed to the plate in front of Li Yao.


    "Try it. The taste is definitely different from that of ordinary steak. "


    When he said that, Zhang Fan cut a small piece of his steak with a knife like a saw and put it on Li Yao''s plate.


    "Eat this first, then your one."


    Zhang Fan''s move puzzled Li Yao. Pan fried beef steak with black pepper is as like as two peas. Why does Zhang Fan want to cut a piece for her and let her eat Zhang Fan''s first?


    But Li Yao is also a good baby. Zhang Fan Gang''s hand really shocked her, and she was happy to do what Zhang Fan said.


    Fork up Zhang Fan''s small piece of steak and put it into his mouth to chew.


    "Well, it doesn''t feel very different from the beef stewed at home. That is to say, the taste of the sauce is different. "


    Li Yao is not a silly girl. She knows that Zhang Fan must have his intention, so she tells the taste when she eats the steak.


    Zhang Fan looked at her only with a smile and did not speak.


    After eating the piece in her mouth, Li Yao forked a piece of steak diced by Zhang Fan.


    "Well -"


    after the diced meat was put into her mouth, Li Yao suddenly gave a low exclamation, and then her delicate little mouth chewed quickly, and her two beautiful big eyes were about to shine.


    She had not finished the piece in her mouth before she put the second piece into her mouth with her fork. There should have been a lady image. I don''t know where I was thrown at this time. Because the things in her mouth haven''t been swallowed, her cheeks are a little puffy. It looks like a hamster in the process of eating. It''s very cute.


    "Eat slowly, and no one will rob you?"


    Zhang Fan took out a tissue from the tissue box on the table and helped Li Yao wipe the sauce from the corner of her mouth. Li Yao''s face was blushing, but her mouth didn''t stop.


    It''s not easy to swallow all the meat in her mouth. Li Yao takes a long breath.


    "My God, brother Zhang, how did you do it? This is delicious, too. The one you just ate is not the same thing at all. "


    "That''s what I mean by Chinese cutting. What about? Is God not magical, is it unexpected? "


    Delicious, of course, that''s expected. What''s the best food in the world? If you ask this question on the street, you may get thousands of different answers. However, in Zhang Fan''s view, there is only one delicious thing in the world, that is aura.


    Zhang Fan''s Taoist Qi is transformed from various auras of heaven and earth by Taiyi Zhenjue, which can also be regarded as a refined aura. And he used the yellow paper to cut the steak. Of course, the yellow paper was filled with real Qi. In order to make Li Yao happy, apart from cutting the steak. Zhang Fan also put real Qi into the meat of the steak. This makes a different steak. What Kobe beef, what Michelin 3-star, in front of this steak is all slag.


    "Well, magic, accident! I thought brother Zhang was a fierce fighter, but I didn''t expect to have such a hand. If it''s in the cartoon, this steak should shine. "


    Li Yao spat out her lovely little tongue. Again fork up a piece of meat into the mouth, face is full of enjoyment. Zhang Fan was looking at the two sides of the table at the side of the table. He said, "woodlouse".


    The two women at the next table were ready to leave now. Zhang Fan Gang''s skill is too cool. As for the restaurant, many people whistle after seeing it. Two children hold their parents'' arms and often shout that they want to eat Zhang Fan''s steak. If they think of any more reasons to slander Zhang Fan and Li Yao at this time, they will be a little too ignorant of current affairs.


    After the episode, we had a good lunch. When I left the restaurant. Li Yao held Zhang Fan''s arm naturally. For this reason, Zhang Fan also touched her head happily. It seems that playing together is really easy to enhance the feelings between people. But when he walked out of the restaurant and passed by a Wutong tree, Zhang Fan suddenly felt a bit of a tremble.


    he turned his head and glanced at the Wutong tree and frowned at his arms that Li Yao was holding. Heart read a move, Zhang Fan quickly recited the meditation mantra.

 Chapter 1041

    "Taishangtai star has the characteristics of constant response, exorcism, enchantment, life protection, clear wisdom, peace of mind, eternal three souls, and no loss of soul."


    With the development of the mantra of meditation. Recite Zhang Fan, feel a cool meaning from his head straight to the sole of his feet spread away. The whole person is sober.


    Holding his arm, Li Yao looks at Zhang Fan in surprise. She doesn''t know what he is saying.


    After a spell, Zhang Fan finally slowly opened his eyes. Turning around to see Li Yao, Zhang Fan breathed a long breath. There''s something wrong with this place. He caught the road.


    Zhang Fan never thinks that he is a gentleman, on the contrary, he is a big turnip. However, Zhang Fan is not a man who does not know how to restrain himself. The three women in the family are all devoted to him. Like the two little stars the night before, Zhang Fan doesn''t feel guilty when playing. Because being with them is just a simple vent, Zhang Fan will not put any feelings into those two people.


    But the situation between him and Li Yao today is really a little strange. Or it should be said that the intimate relationship between two people is a little too fast. Zhang Fan is not the kind of man who can touch other girls'' heads casually. What about Li Yao? It can be seen from what happened in the car. She is not very good at dealing with interpersonal relationships, and is a shy and introverted girl.


    Such girls are usually very passive. If Zhang Fan took the initiative to take her hand, she did not refuse, it is still normal. But it''s not normal for a girl to hold Zhang Fan''s arm.


    Wutong tree is also called Phoenix habitat wood. It belongs to Yang.


    under the Wutong tree, Zhang Fan was rushed by the Yang Qi, and his mind was agitated. Then he found something wrong. After reading the curse of pure heart and letting his mind come to his senses, more and more unpleasant places in his mind began to emerge.


    "Brother Zhang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Yao raised her face and looked at Zhang Fan in surprise.


    "Nothing. I felt something was wrong just now. Now it''s OK."


    Zhang Fan''s mouth is relaxed, but he takes two breaths of cold air in his heart. Zhang Fan must admit that in the face of a little beauty like Li Yao, as a man, he has some ideas. But with Li Yao developing so fast. It can only be said that there are some problems with his will.


    Willpower becomes weak, or wavering, or magnifying emotions in some way. This situation may not be a big deal if it is put on ordinary people. Even because of this, people will regard it as a holy land for love, but it is definitely not a good place for Zhang Fan. As a feng shui master, once his mind is lost and other people want to make trouble at this time, Zhang Fan''s defense ability will be greatly reduced. If he is not careful, he may be caught.


    Of course, Zhang Fan is not going to tell Li Yao about these things.


    Zhang Fan and Li Yao just met by chance, at most half of the villagers. It''s impossible to say that they have any special deep friendship. If Li Yao really likes him Zhang Fan doesn''t mind pitching Li Yao.


    Keke, well, it''s not a pit. Zhang Fan thinks that Li Yao''s trait that can infect others is very rare. If she can draw her to her own company through her good feelings for herself, she should be able to become a capable cadre outside the three pillars


    Thinking of the three pillars, Zhang Fan felt that his mind was sober again. Now Luo Qianqian''s enemy even confiscated the interest.


    After two deep breaths, Zhang Fan nodded to Li Yao with a smile on his face. He didn''t stop the girl from holding his arm, still maintaining the previous state.


    Two people turn for a while, unexpectedly found a similar to a small playground, there are all kinds of amusement equipment. Li Yao''s interest is very good, pulling Zhang Fan to play one by one in the past, whether it is a roller coaster or airborne troops, when playing, Li Yao always holds Zhang Fan''s hand.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know how long Li Yao''s mood will last after she leaves Disneyland. He hopes that as the chairman of the board, he won''t be rejected when he invites her to join chiyun.


    In the following time, they played a lot of entertainment projects. Finally, Zhang Fan found something wrong in a tour project called small world.


    This small world is also an indoor venue. When you play in it, you are not allowed to walk. Instead, you are allowed to sit on a rubber boat, drift slowly along the water and enjoy the scenery along the way. Each time a ship is two ships, after two ships go out about three minutes before the second ship.


    If there''s nothing boring about this Disney World, it''s one of the most boring projects in the world.


    It is to divide several areas in the venue, such as Asia, Europe, Africa and America, and then put a lot of dolls in each area. The dolls, dressed in the unique costumes of various countries and regions, look like an exhibition of local conditions and customs covering the whole world. The whole venue is playing a song "little world" repeatedly as the background music.


    This song suddenly listen to, also feel full of childlike fun, quite interesting, but after listening to several times, Zhang Fan feel tired of crooked.Zhang Fan found some of those figures also exuding black air. These dolls are distributed in every area of the venue. Zhang Fan thought that this small world was an important part of the whole layout. However, after he took Li Yao to walk in it again, he found that He couldn''t see any trace of the array from the stadium.


    If these figures are used for array, there should be all kinds of connections between them. After all, every part of the array is related to each other, but the puppets in the array are fighting for each other, and there is no correlation at all.


    Can we say that the doll in Disneyland is not an array, but some simple black decoration?


    But it''s not right. If you''re simply contaminated with blackness, why are only those dolls contaminated?


    Pinocchio and the skeleton figures at the feet of the dancer are easy to explain. After all, they are all independent. But there are so many figures in the small world, dense, but only 16 of them are black


    "Brother Zhang, what''s on your mind?"


    If a girl has a good feeling for a man, she will pay close attention to that man. After coming out of the small world, Li Yao is very keen to find that Zhang Fan''s face is not right.


    "I don''t know what''s on my mind. It''s just that I can''t understand some things. You say that in a pile of things, only a few of them have some strange smell, but the things next to them haven''t. what''s the reason for this situation?"


    In the heart have doubts, Zhang Fan also feel bored uncomfortable, simply with a better understanding of the way to Li Yao said.


    Li Yao side cerebellar bag slightly pondered, his face immediately hung a smile.


    "Brother Zhang, in fact, there is nothing difficult about this problem. If only a few things in a pile are stained with strange smell, it is likely that they were stained before they were put together with other things. Maybe the only things that were put together at first were those with strange smell. "


    Zhang Fan just said it casually and didn''t want to get the answer from Li Yao. However, a few words from Li Yao made Zhang Fan''s eyes shine.


    From the beginning, Zhang Fan went into a misunderstanding. He started with the array to think about these figures emitting black air, but if he looked at them as several items contaminated with special smell, they might just be put together before.


    If it''s not Li Yao but shuiyuexin and Bai Shuying, Zhang Fan wants to hold her up and kiss her.


    These dolls are not items in the game. They can''t have such attributes as "never wear out". There are always damaged ones that need to be replaced. Disneyland is sure to have a warehouse for dolls and things like that. And those contaminated with black gas should have been put in the same warehouse before.


    When he came to look for something that might be used as a geomantic instrument, Zhang Fan could only confirm from the satellite photos that the thing was in Disneyland. After entering here, because of the black atmosphere everywhere, Kaiyan could not help him find the source of the black atmosphere. Now, with this clue, it can be regarded as a direction.


    "Brother Zhang, do you care about those things?"


    Li Yao asked curiously. After walking around the small world twice, she also found that Zhang Fan was observing some figures, but Li Yao didn''t think that adults like Zhang Fan would be interested in such figures.


    "No, I just thought of something. You know, I''m a magician."


    Zhang Fan stretched out his hand and magically ejected a piece of yellow paper from his sleeve. Then the yellow paper burned in his palm out of thin air.


    "I think the look of the dolls inside is quite suitable for making props for me, but I don''t know if they will sell some to me. Even if it''s a replacement of the defective product


    "So..."


    Li Yao looks at the flame rising from Zhang Fan''s palm and believes his words. After all, it''s quite common for magicians to perform with dolls, and Zhang Fan''s previous performance is quite like a magician.


    "Brother Zhang, wait for me."


    The petite little girl threw down such a sentence and ran towards the entrance of the small world.


    Zhang Fan saw Li Yao standing in front of a staff member from a distance, laughing and saying something. The staff member looked embarrassed, but when Li Yao looked pitiful, the staff member obviously surrendered.

 Chapter 1042

    "Ah, brother Zhang, I''ve got it."


    Li Yao, with a smile on her face, hopped to Zhang Fan''s side and hugged his arm. Her face was full of the expression of asking for credit.


    "Yao Yao is so powerful. What did you find out?"


    Zhang Fan sincerely praised Li Yao. This is really a very infectious girl. She has a male companion, but she can get information from the staff there.


    "Brother Zhang, do you remember Snow White''s castle? They said the warehouse where they put things is under the castle. You can go down from the castle. If brother Zhang wants to buy a doll, you can go to the park management office and ask about it. However, they may not pay much attention to such things. After all, several dolls are not worth much money. "


    "Well, I see. Yao Yao is very good. "


    Zhang Fan praised Li Yao a few more words, and he began to think about how to get into the underground warehouse.


    It''s absolutely unrealistic to go to the people in the management office to buy it. Even if they really agree to sell Zhang Fan a few replacement dolls, it''s impossible to let him go into the underground warehouse, let alone explore where there is a problem.


    "Yao Yao, just a moment."


    Zhang Fan asked Li Yao to wait for him for a while. He went to one side, took out his mobile phone and dialed back to the previous phone number which was displayed as garbled code.


    "Is it convenient for you now?"


    Zhang Fan didn''t call Jia Ru''s name. After all, Jia Ru made a garbled number just to hide.


    "If it''s about revenge for Diao Chan, it''s convenient. If it''s not, it''s inconvenient."


    Jia Ru''s voice rarely carries some emotions, but those emotions It''s like disdain.


    But why disdain it?


    "Yes, help me find out if there are any hotels near Disneyland. I''m going to spend the night here today."


    Don''t think about it if you don''t understand. After all, women always have a few days a month.


    "What? Can''t you wait to go home with your new girlfriend? Do you want to solve it on the spot? "


    On the phone, Jia Ru''s voice is more disdainful. Zhang Fan with a mobile phone is covered with circles.


    "What little girl friend?"


    "It''s the girl who has been holding your arm all the time. She looks pretty good, but it''s a little too much for you to hook up with a girl at this time."


    Jia Ru is still full of discontent.


    Zhang Fan felt a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Can you see that? Called the camera in Disneyland? "


    Zhang Fan has always known that Jia Ru is very powerful in technology, but he never thought that Jia Ru would watch him all the time.


    "Don''t bother. I have part of the authority for that satellite."


    Jia Ru''s words nearly made Zhang Fan vomit blood.


    What is the concept that a college student should have the authority of satellite? Is Jia Ru powerful enough to hack into the satellite network?


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s not impossible. Of course, this may not be black. It''s Jia Ru''s vision lens. Since jarulin''s satellite lens is still in the state''s jurisdiction, it means that jarulin doesn''t have the right to study it.


    , "Jia Ru, you have to believe me. You should have seen me stop under the Wutong tree. This playground is eccentric, and it can make people weak. I was in the middle of that girl. She was very reserved. I didn''t feel right when I was under that Wutong tree.


    "Wutong tree..."


    Jia Ru was silent for a while.


    "Well, it did stop for a while. The tree''s aura was white, so I believe you. In fact, there are hotels in Disneyland that you can stay in. You can go there, but the price is a little higher, but it''s nothing to a local tyrant like you."


    Zhang Fan''s explanation obviously convinced Jia Ru, and the disdain in Jia Ru''s tone disappeared, restoring her usual indifference.


    "Since you can monitor the pictures in the playground, can you do it at night?"


    "At night? Yes, but if the light is not good, it may not be very clear, but it doesn''t matter. I can call the monitoring screen inside the playground. What do you want to do? "


    Hear Zhang Fan ask can monitor to night, Jia Ru knows Zhang Fan to have some action tonight.


    "What we''re looking for may be under the castle in the middle. I''m going to look inside in the evening. At that time, let''s Lian Mai, and then if you find someone on patrol, give me a wake-up call. The situation here is complicated. If it''s not necessary, I don''t want to conflict with the people here. "


    "OK, let me know before you start. I''ll go to Jinxin film''s network to play."


    When Jia Ru finished, he hung up the phone. Zhang Fan was speechless. He wanted to tell Jia Ru that he had bought a suitcase of cosmetics for her and her sisters. The girl hung up too fast."Brother Zhang, is the call over? For what friend? "


    Seeing Zhang Fan coming back, Li Yao naturally came forward and took Zhang Fan''s arm.


    However, this question is a bit interesting. What kind of friend do you want to call? Is it for your girlfriend? There was a slight sour smell between the lines.


    "A friend engaged in technology, I asked her if she could find a place to live here. I heard that there was a villain parade and fireworks in Disney''s evening. If she went back to Jiansha at that time, it would be a bit late. It would be better to find a place to live nearby."


    Zhang Fan was telling the truth, but as soon as he finished, Li Yao''s face turned red.


    "Late, stay here at night So Then... "


    Li Yao''s head is going to be buried in the chest where there are not many peaks. This little girl obviously misunderstood Zhang Fan''s meaning.


    Zhang Fan is tongue tied and doesn''t know how to explain. After all, don''t explain at this time. After the province said that lets the other people girl feel oneself does not have the charm, again angry what.


    After dinner in a fairy tale tavern style restaurant, the two sat quietly on the bench by the side of the road, waiting for the start of the villain parade.


    At this moment, Li Yao is not simply holding Zhang Fan''s arm, but leaning her head on Zhang Fan''s shoulder. Zhang Fan found that there were not only one pair of men and women nearby, but also several other pairs. It seemed that they were addicted to love. I don''t know how many of those couples are real lovers, and how many are influenced by the strange atmosphere here.


    It must be admitted that the villain parade is really shocking. The ghosts in fairy tales come out of the storybook, especially the bad queen in snow white. The sharp laughter makes people feel chilly and refreshing.


    One by one, ghosts and monsters passed in front of her, making Li Yao laugh and scream.


    In this kind of atmosphere, Zhang fan can''t avoid the vulgarity, accompanying Li Yao to laugh and scream.


    In fact, looking back, Zhang Fan has been busy for more than half a year. Although there are three women and two pets, there are not many opportunities to really come out and play.


    Only two times I went out with a woman. One time I went to Erya, where I met Longmai and Qingfeng hotel. The other time I went to Cuiyun mountain in Wucheng with shuiyuexin, where I was still alive. It''s like this time to really go out with girls. Don''t say, although I came here with a mission this time, it seems to be really good. Especially when Wutong trees are awakened by the Yang spirit of the Wutong tree. It felt really good. Pure love.


    After the villain parade, there are fireworks.


    The last time Zhang Fan saw fireworks was during the Spring Festival, when a group of people set off fireworks in the village. At that time, everyone was really happy together, but there are still many differences between that kind of happiness and now.


    At that time, it was very busy, but it was just that everyone was busy together. At this moment, two people sitting on the bench, hand in hand, quietly looking at the gorgeous fireworks, although there are people around constantly screaming, Zhang Fan feels like he and Li Yao are the only two people left in the world.


    Zhang Fan has a little heart, not the kind influenced by the strange atmosphere here, but the real heart. That''s the power of the atmosphere.


    "It''s so beautiful. My biggest wish this time is to come to a Disney fireworks party with the people I like. I don''t feel any regret all the way."


    Li Yao''s face is full of intoxicated look, but Zhang Fan keenly captures a key word "and the person you like" in the girl''s words.


    Is she the one she likes now? Well, at least Zhang Fan likes Li Yao at this moment. I just hope that after leaving here, Li Yao won''t feel troubled because of the strange emotions she has produced here.


    When the fireworks party is over, Zhang fan can''t help but smash his mouth. The feeling can only be described as endless.


    The mobile phone in his pocket sent a note. Zhang Fan took out his mobile phone and looked at it. The message was sent by Jia Ru, with two room numbers and a map on it.


    Zhang fan can''t help banging the tooth flower seed. Jia Ru can send the room number just right at this time, which means that Zhang Fan''s every move is under the surveillance of Jia Ru, which still makes brother fan feel very uncomfortable.


    "Brother Zhang, what''s the news?"


    Li Yao asked in a low voice, with a little sour in her tone.


    "My friend helped to book a room in Disneyland. I can continue to play here tomorrow."


    Zhang Fan is very generous to show Li Yao the mobile phone screen. Li Yao didn''t dare to see more. After she found that it was the reservation information, her face turned red again. As Zhang Fan got up, Li Yao slowly stood up from her chai

 Chapter 1043

    "Oh..."


    As soon as Li Yao stood up, cherry let out a low cry in her mouth. A hand toward his knee to touch, at the same time raised his face, face shy with timid to Zhang Fan said: "brother Zhang, my leg a little pain."


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help swallowing again.


    Like Li Yao''s day, looking at her leg, it seemed that she was seriously injured. But when she came out with Li Yao today, Zhang Fan didn''t find any discomfort in her legs. Today, Li Yao is alive and kicking, especially eating his dishes filled with aura. If she had a sudden attack on her leg The only reasonable explanation, I''m afraid, is to install.


    The things between men and women, sometimes is like this, you have to see through. Zhang Fan holds Li Yao''s back in one hand and her leg in the other. A princess holds Li Yao from the bench. Then, according to the map just recorded, he strides towards the hotel in Disneyland.


    You should put two jade arms around Zhang Fan''s neck. A pretty face is slightly buried in Zhang Fan''s arms. But when Zhang Fan looked down, she could still see the happy look on her scarlet cheek.


    Man is an animal that likes to follow the crowd. Zhang Fan''s action immediately attracted the imitation of many people around him. They picked up their female companions one after another and marched towards the outside of the amusement park or other places. But many of those who imitate Zhang fan are tragic. After all, not everyone is a physical monster like Zhang Fan, who can walk around with a girl as if she had nothing. A lot of people took a few steps with their female companion and put it down. What''s more tragic is that those female partners are fat. He couldn''t hold it, and then he was disliked by his female companion, and beat his chest with small fists.


    The guest room of Disneyland is in the castle you see when you enter. The layout of the guest rooms is also very fairy tale. Zhang Fan showed his SMS and got his room card. Then she continued to hug Li Yao upstairs with the princess.


    Zhang Fan''s room is on the fourth floor. Originally, they could take the elevator, but Zhang Fan didn''t do that. The princess climbed up four stairs, obviously better than the elevator.


    Use the room card to open the door of one of the rooms. The layout of the room is like the princess''s room in a fairy tale. Well, sleeping beauty''s room, to be exact.


    It''s in the corner of the room. It is full of decorative thorns, and the economy is decorated with pink flowers. It''s worth mentioning that these thorns and flowers are alive, not made of plastic. There was a faint smell of thorns in the air.


    And in the middle of the room, there is a delicate big Chuang with tassel curtains. The Chuang shop looks very soft and comfortable. There is a fairy tale book in the head of Chuang. It''s sleeping beauty.


    The sleeping beauty in the fairy tale is sleeping in the castle surrounded by thorns, waiting for the prince she hit to wake her up with an affectionate kiss. Step into the room that moment, Zhang fan can clearly hear Li Yao that more and more intense "bang bang" heartbeat, and even a girl swallowing sound.


    Generally speaking, at this point, no matter what Zhang Fan wants to do, the girl in her arms will not mind. Even if you want to be a more enthusiastic and outgoing girl, now you have to start pushing Zhang Fan away.


    "Yao Yao, do you want to..."


    For this girl who has brought her a happy day, Zhang Fan still wants to be nice to her.


    "Well..."


    Li Yao responded to Zhang Fan with a slight voice that seemed to be the humming of a mosquito. In this case, her performance can already be regarded as an invitation.


    "Well, good."


    Zhang Fan put the girl on Chuang very gently. Li Yao closed her eyes slightly and put her hands in front of her chest. Zhang Fan picked up the pillow on one side of Chuang''s head and put it aside. He leaned on Chuang''s head and patted it on his leg.


    "Come on, lie down here."


    Zhang Fan''s voice is very gentle. But the girl was a little confused when she opened her eyes. Shouldn''t it be that time? Do you have to take the initiative?


    When Li Yao looked back, Zhang Fan patted her leg again. Li Yao pursed her lips. Although her will was affected, it was absolutely impossible for her character to be the mother of Tyrannosaurus Rex and push Zhang Fan. So although a little reluctant, Li Yao is still very clever move body, lying on Zhang Fan''s leg.


    Zhang Fan first caresses Li Yao''s head with his hand, then takes down the sleeping beauty from Chuang''s head. After opening the page, he begins to tell Li Yao the story of sleeping beauty in a very soft voice.


    When Zhang Fan speaks, he fills his throat with genuine Qi. When he tells a story, his voice fluctuates with certain genuine Qi. Under his deliberate adjustment of the tone, it brings some effect of calming the mind. At the same time, Zhang Fan''s hand caresses Li Yao''s head like a kitten. With Zhang Fan''s caress, Zhenqi gently stimulates some acupoints on Li Yao''s head.


    Zhang Fan is quite proficient in acupuncture and moxibustion. It''s really not difficult to use Zhenqi as a needle to help a little girl who has no accomplishments fall asleep. The story of sleeping beauty has not been finished yet. Li Yao has gone to sleep on Zhang Fan''s lap.Zhang Fan gently holds Li Yao''s head in his hand, pulls a pillow under it, then puts the closed fairy tale book on Chuang''s head, and gently gets up and walks out of this sleeping beauty''s room.


    Standing outside the door stretching, Zhang fan can still smell the orchid fragrance from the girl. What a pleasant trip. Unfortunately, that''s the end of it. The women around Zhang Fan have their own reasons. Some people don''t mind sharing with others, some are used to seeing three wives and four concubines, and some are saved by him. All his heart is in him. But Li Yao obviously does not belong to these people. This little affair between them may last until they leave Disneyland.


    Zhang Fan''s room is next to Li Yao''s. I don''t know if Jia Ru did it on purpose. The decoration of his room is an ogre''s nest. Fortunately, the furnishings here seem to be exaggerated. The comfort is good. After all, it''s for guests to live in.


    Zhang Fan is lying on Chuang, quietly waiting for the passage of time.


    At about 1:00 midnight, Zhang Fan opened his eyes.


    The ancients said that they didn''t fight ghosts when they were ugly. During the ugly time of every day, that is, from 1:00 to 3:00 in the middle of the night, the Yin Qi between heaven and earth was the strongest.


    Disneyland in the dark is not pure. Zhang Fan is very sure of this. There should be a lot of resentment in the black air. It is these resentments that affect the mind. However, it is always the best to find the source of this breath when Yin Qi is the strongest.


    Put the Bluetooth headset into your ear, Zhang Fan dials Jia Ru''s phone.


    Jaru is obviously on call. As soon as the phone rang, it was picked up.


    "Take care of your little girl friend?"


    Jia Ru''s voice is as cold as ever.


    "What little girlfriends? Don''t talk nonsense


    Zhang Fan felt that there were several black lines on his brain. Although I had a little feeling before. But girlfriends are not really called.


    "Come on, you men are all pig hooves. Eat dry wipe clean do not admit. All right, stop talking. You don''t have any problems getting out of your hotel, do you? According to the information I found, the hotels inside Disney are not allowed in and out at night. "


    "I can''t even get out of the door when I''m chivalrous and righteous. I''m just a fool."


    With a smile, Zhang Fan opened the next window. The cool night wind blowing in from the outside makes people feel very comfortable. Zhang Fan with his hand on the windowsill, the next second he has jumped out of the window.


    This kind of European castle architecture. It''s actually very easy to climb outside. In fact, for Zhang Fan. Even if it is a modern high-rise building with glass walls, as long as he is careful, there is no problem in climbing. The big deal is to stick your hand into the wall when you fall. In terms of Zhang Fan''s physical quality. It''s not easy to do such a thing.


    In fact, there are security patrols around the castle hotel. But there is Jia Ru watching in the sky. Zhang Fan was very relaxed and avoided the security guards.


    Different from the hustle and bustle of the day, Disneyland at night seems to be a dead place. In such a large space, there is almost no light except the place where the castle hotel is located. See Snow White''s central Castle during the day. The location is very easy to find. It only took more than ten minutes for Zhang Fan to bypass the three patrolling security guards and touch the bottom of the castle.


    The castle is not very big. It''s smaller than the Castle Hotel outside. And it doesn''t look like there''s any big space inside. It''s the solid building he made to be a police officer. Below the castle is a gate connecting the inside and outside, where Zhang Fan did not find the way to enter the castle. Finally, Jia Ru reminds me to find a small door on the side.


    "You''d better move faster. There are 12 night patrols in Disneyland. Where you are now, a patrol will come every 15 minutes. I know you have the ability to get out. But now that you are on Hong Kong Island, you''d better not cause any trouble. Hide yourself. After all, it''s not Jiangzhou or the capital. There''s no one else to wipe your ass except me. "


    Jia Ru''s advice came from the Bluetooth headset.


    Zhang Fan nodded. He knew Jia Ru could see it. I have to say that it''s really easy to have such a powerful friend.


    There was a lock on the little door. It''s not a high-tech electronic lock or something. It''s just an ordinary iron general. Zhang Fan opened the lock with a piece of gum and an iron stick.

 Chapter 1044

    Sometimes we have to despise the legal programs of TV stations. Their starting point is good, warning everyone not to break the law. However, in the process of warning, we often teach you something that should not be known. For example, Van Gogh''s method of unlocking the lock was learned from TV programs. It''s very useful.


    As soon as the small door opened, a cold breath came out of it. Zhang Fan felt that his spirit was in a trance for a moment. Soon he knew it was the right place.


    Just that kind of trance has the effect of relaxing people''s spirit. But during the day in the park, this feeling is very slight, so that Zhang Fan unconsciously hit. But when I got here, I felt strong. Instead, I was instantly discovered by Zhang Fan.


    Reciting the mantra of meditation, Zhang Fan slowed down, walked into the door, turned back to close the door, and then turned on the flashlight on his mobile phone.


    "Jia Ru, can you see the light from outside?"


    Zhang Fan said while taking a picture in front of him with his mobile phone. This is a brick and stone corridor. It''s not as bright as the outside. It''s like the passageway of European castle dungeon in old movies. There''s another piece in front of me. I can''t see what''s at the end with Zhang Fan''s eyes.


    "I can''t see. There seems to be no windows in this castle. At least not where you are now. A group of patrolling security came. But they didn''t seem to look at you. It''s a pretty tight door. It can block the light


    There''s some distortion in the sound of jouja''s headphones.


    "Well, I''ll continue to explore. Pay attention to the outside."


    "Go ahead, but there''s something wrong with your signal connection. You need to be safe. We can be disconnected at any time. "


    "All right."


    Zhang Fan has found out the bad signal. But that''s not surprising. First of all, the castle is almost a solid building, which is more of a signal blocking type. Another is the special atmosphere here.


    Some people like to use the theory of magnetic field to explain things on geomancy. It''s not exactly right, but it''s not too far apart. Geomantic omen itself is a phenomenon produced by the correlation of various gas fields and magnetic fields. The communication signal is transmitted by electromagnetic wave. It is normal that the electromagnetic signal will be interfered when there is a strong gas field. This also shows that Zhang Fan did not find the wrong place.


    Hold your mobile phone and walk along the brick and stone corridor. There is nothing strange in this corridor. After turning two corners and walking more than 20 meters, Zhang Fan saw a downward staircase. He continued to walk down the staircase and soon found an underground space.


    It must be admitted that the interior of this castle is really not decent. But the underground space is good. It looks like an ancient European dungeon. There are even Gates made of iron bars. Through the iron fence of the cell door, you can see all kinds of props and dolls inside. But here are basically some small pieces, the biggest one is the same as the Pinocchio puppet I saw in the mental laboratory. The others are little guys who are at most half a person tall.


    "Haste is like law."


    Zhang Fan threw seven or eight fire amulets. Those fire symbols burst into flames in the air in turn, illuminating this dungeon like building.


    It''s about 300 square meters below. There are six buildings in each row. It''s full of dolls. Just down, Zhang Fan had a feeling of gray and confused. It''s much better when the fire sign burns. This should be the black air in the air burned by the spirit fire. But when Zhang Fan looked at those cells in the way of watching Qi, he still felt that it was dark inside.


    Zhang Fan opened the door of a cell nearby and picked up a puppet from inside to observe it carefully. However, I didn''t see the black gas coming out of this doll like those problem dolls.


    Don''t you think those black dolls are hiding somewhere else?


    It''s in Zhang Fan''s doubts. Bluetooth headset suddenly came out of a burst of hissing current interference sound.


    "Fan Pay attention to Little Door Two... "


    Jia Ru''s voice is intermittent. Zhang fan can''t understand what she is saying. But to hear these words, is it to let Zhang Fan notice that someone came in from the door?


    With Zhang Fan''s ability, even if the patrolling security guard comes in, he can directly stun. But if there is no conflict, it is better not to happen. Zhang Fan simply waves to put out the fire in the air, opens the door of a cell and hides in the middle of the dolls. In this environment, as long as you don''t come in and bump things face to face, you won''t be found.


    Holding his breath, Zhang Fan heard a very subtle sound in his ears. The sound came from the stairs, as if the little door of the castle had been opened. Then two very light footsteps sounded from the stairs, "Pa Pa Pa Pa" came down.


    It seems contradictory. The two footsteps were very quiet. But it sounds like walking without covering up. Zhang Fan closed his eyes and began to adapt his eyes to the dark environment. The cell he was in was flanked by the entrance under the stairs. It''s reasonable to say that if Disneyland officials come in. Zhang Fan should be able to see the light, even if he is a little thief like Zhang Fan. You should get a flashlight when you come in.But the two footsteps had already reached the stairway, and Zhang Fan still didn''t see any light.


    It''s not two blind people down here, is it?


    "PATA"


    the sound of footsteps finally came down the stairs. In the dark, Zhang Fan vaguely saw two small figures. That''s two human things.


    The reason why it''s a thing, not a person, is because the two guys'' eyes are emitting a faint green light. This is something that normal people would never have.


    Zhang Fan suddenly thought of the word "small" that Jia Ru had said in the earphone before, which should refer to these two things.


    The pace of those two things is very mechanical. It''s like a robot.


    They didn''t stop to look at Zhang Fan. But still with a very mechanical step, toward the dungeon. He came out of the prison quietly. Look over there. It took them three minutes to reach the end of the dungeon. Open a dungeon door on the right side of the corridor and walk in.


    Then there was no more sound in the corridor.


    I waited quietly for three minutes. Zhang Fan didn''t hear anything else from the top of the stairs or at the end of the corridor. So he opened the cell door and came out.


    Stretching his body, Zhang Fan decides to go to the innermost cell to have a look. He can now be sure that the two things that came in have nothing to do with Disneyland officials. In that case, it''s OK to use your hands and feet at the bottom. Anyway, they are underground now, even if they make some noise. As long as you don''t blow up the dungeon, no one on it will react.


    When Zhang Fan crept to the end of the corridor, two stacks of fire symbols had been thrown out of his sleeve.


    The eyes of those two things just glowed green. They should be evil things. In fact, if the three ghost guards are there, let them go up and explore first. Unfortunately, the three ghost guards are left at home by Zhang Fan. We can only investigate this kind of thing by ourselves.


    "Divine fire, fire king formation!"


    It''s about to come to the end of the cell. Zhang Fan pinched three fire symbols in his right hand and threw them out. Foxes burst into a big fire in the air and floated there. After winning the battle, Zhang Fan strides to the front of the prison.


    There are also many dolls in this cell.


    The most outside is Pinocchio. Zhang Fan swept around the cell with his eyes, but he couldn''t find the two things that just came in at the first time.


    But then Zhang Fan thought it was wrong. He sniffed and smelled the smell of protein burning in the cell.


    But the cell is quiet and there is no fire.


    Under the heart does not understand, Zhang Fan opened the cell door, prepares to enter. But as soon as he stepped further, Pinocchio, who was leaning against the fence door of the cell, opened his mouth and vomited out a black breath. Then the black air was spiritually entangled with Zhang Fan.


    "To death."


    Zhang Fan snorted coldly, holding a fire sign in his two fingers of his left hand. The fire bat flew into the air and collided with the black air. In an instant, it burst out a flame and burned the black air clean. However, when Zhang Fan pinches another fire sign, he is ready to deal with the next incident. However, he found that there was no subsequent change. Even the Pinocchio doll that just popped up in my mind suddenly didn''t hurt people. All the attacks are just the black air.


    It''s really a little thunder and a little rain.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhang Fan mobilized all the Qi in his body and protected it on his body surface. Then he kicked Pinocchio out of the door and went into the cell.


    In the cell, the smell of protein was more intense. From time to time, the black air that came out of the puppets around him was all drowned in the air after hitting Zhang Fan.


    Finally, Zhang Fan followed the smell to find the inside of the cell.


    Next to the innermost wall is a row of skeletons that have been seen in the psychic laboratory, which seems to be covered with some residual skin and hair. In this environment, it looks particularly terrible. And the black air on them is also very rich.


    But none of the skeletons were dressed the same way. It looks like it''s all children''s clothes.


    When Zhang Fan''s eyes finally fell on the two figures on the far left, his eyes suddenly widened.

 Chapter 1045

    The two figures on the left are obviously the most different. Or they''re not dolls yet.


    It was a boy and a girl, two children about eight or nine years old!


    At this time, they are leaning against the wall with dull eyes. And the two children''s seven orifices are slowly emitting light smoke. The scorching smell Zhang Fan just smelled came from these two children.


    "Damn it! What''s going on! "


    Zhang Fan, one of the two children, knows that when she was eating steak in the restaurant before, the little girl once clamored to eat the steak cut out like Zhang Fan.


    It''s fine in the daytime. How did it become like this at night?


    Zhang Fan reached over to touch the girl''s forehead. But just feel the girl''s skin attached to a very uncomfortable burning feeling.


    Zhang Fan drew back his hand and looked at the two children''s faces, only to find that their cheeks were shrinking and collapsing at the speed visible to the naked eye. Even two dull eyes began to lose luster and become dry.


    "Zhenhun!"


    It was clear that there was something strange attached to the two children. Zhang Fan didn''t think much. He raised his hands and patted them on the top of the two children''s heads with the technique of zhenhun hand.


    The two children were patted by zhenhun''s hand. Suddenly, their mouths and noses were wide open, and a black fire sprang out of the seven orifices of the two children and rolled towards Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan was surprised, and quickly stepped back, while the black fire was interwoven into a terrible skeleton shape in mid air, chasing towards Zhang Fan madly.


    "Yin Fire?"


    The color and appearance of the flame immediately reminded Zhang Fan of the Yin Fire recorded in Yang Gong''s Secret record. This thing is a flame from the nether world, which is different from the flame of light and purification in the sun. Yin Fire will chase Yang Qi and burn all the essence of living things.


    With this kind of dark fire in his body, no wonder the skin and flesh of the two children just now will lose weight quickly.


    "Divine fire, fire king formation!"


    Zhang Fan recites the mantra, and the three fire runes throw out. When they are about to touch the ghost face composed of Yin Fire, they explode quickly and become a red fire ball, which collides with the ghost face of Yin fire.


    Zhang Fan''s attribute of fuhuo and Yinhuo are diametrically opposite. The result of the collision of these two kinds of flames is that the two fire groups are annihilated at the same time and disappear into the invisible.


    "Hoo -"


    Zhang Fan took a long breath. Yin Fire and Yang attribute restrain each other. Let alone the two children, even Zhang Fan would never feel better if they were touched.


    "How are you, children?"


    Zhang Fan is not very fond of children. But seeing the two children burned in front of him, Zhang Fan would not sit back and ignore them.


    After destroying the fire. Zhang Fan quickly went to the two children and patted them on the head. The two children were unconscious by this time. They didn''t respond to Zhang Fan''s hand.


    "Wake up. "


    seeing that the two children did not respond, Zhang Fan put his hand on the top of their heads and poured his true Qi into their bodies.


    The true air current turns, is can feel each other''s meridians situation, just a little walk, Zhang Fan''s brow wrinkled up. The channels in the two children''s bodies were burned and dried up. If Zhang Fan had not started early enough, many places would have collapsed.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the two children still have breath of life in their bodies. At this time, if they are properly rescued, they can still be saved.


    However, when Zhang Fan tried to pay more attention to the two children''s bodies and moisten their meridians, Zhang Han felt a burning feeling with a cold smell from the soles of the two children''s feet and rushed towards his true Qi.


    Two forces collide in the child''s body, instantly Yin out. However, the child''s body has suffered more damage because of the collision of these two forces.


    Yin fire can not be produced out of thin air. Force the Yin Fire in the two children''s bodies down with real Qi. Zhang Fan grabbed their collars one by one and took the two children out of the cell.


    There is nothing wrong with other cells, but there are a row of skeletons and mummies in different clothes in the corner of this cell, as well as a lot of black air on other figures, which shows that this cell is not ordinary.


    Sure enough, after bringing the two children out, when Zhang Fan re infused Qi into their bodies, the burning feeling of yin and evil from their feet had disappeared. Zhang Fan simply crossed his knees to meditate and concentrated on the treatment of the two children.


    The children were badly burned. Although Zhang Fan''s Taoist true Qi is the tempered version of heaven and earth''s aura, which can repair the damaged body and meridians, it is only a part of it. It is impossible to make the broken mirror round again.


    It took half an hour for Zhang fancai to moisten the two children''s meridians with genuine Qi. These two children will never die. But it''s hard to say whether they can see again after they wake up.I''ve finally finished with the two children. Zhang Fan put them on the ground, lit a fire sign and walked into the cell again.


    He carefully examined the row of skeleton figures with dry skin and flesh leaning against the wall. The result of the examination made Zhang Fan gasp for air. Sure enough, the whole row of skeletons were actually made by living people. They should be the children who disappeared before. I don''t know why I came here, and then I was burned like this by the inexplicable Yin fire. Yin Fire usually only works on living things, but not on dead things. So the dolls in the cell were not ignited.


    When children''s bodies are burned by Yin Fire, they will also release a lot of resentment. These resentments should be one of the sources of black gas.


    Heiqi leaves the underground prison with the help of the puppet''s body, and affects other children in the playground. When their Yang is weak in the world, heiqi lets them come here by themselves and enter the cell like a robot to die, completing a "life cycle" similar to that of the Clematis.


    When entering the prison, Zhang Fan put a lot of Qi in his feet. Because the Yin fire was burned from the soles of the two children''s feet before. The skeleton figures with dried skin and flesh are all leaning against the wall. Isn''t it true that the real oddity lies on the side of the wall and on the ground?


    Now Zhang Fan is a little hesitant. He really wanted to find a very fierce geomantic weapon. Use that magic tool to clean up Jinxin film industry, and completely break their Feng Shui Bureau. But one thing, this magic weapon Zhang fan can live?


    Through the floor tiles out of the Yin fire are so strange, if it is the thing itself and how much power? Zhang Fan wants a geomantic instrument, but he doesn''t want to put himself on it. Especially after seeing the Fengshui battle of the buildings in central, Hong Kong Island, Zhang Fan didn''t think he was invincible.


    But if we let these things go, there will be more victims in the future.


    After two deep breaths, Zhang Fan strides to the wall, raises his foot to the bricks on the ground and stomps down.


    How strong is Zhang Fan''s strength? This foot down on the ground of the bricks and stones immediately appeared cracks. Then there was a "click click" sound of broken stones. Then there was another "boom" and a big hole collapsed in the ground.


    "Lying trough, this thing is a little weird."


    The hole had just formed, and before Zhang Fan went up to check, a black flame came up from below.


    Zhang Fan was so scared that he jumped back quickly. But the flame was like a maggot attached to the bone, forming a line of fire in the air, and came to Zhang Fan''s body.


    It''s not that Zhang fan can''t eliminate the Yin Fire, but he doesn''t know how many underground fireworks there are. If he only relies on his talisman and Qi, I''m afraid they will all be consumed, and he won''t be able to deal with all the Yin fire.


    "Fight poison with poison, I don''t believe I can''t deal with you!"


    Zhang Fan scolded, then drank. A lot of scarlet evil spirit came out of him and woven into silk threads. Zhang Fan''s hand swung, and the scarlet evil spirit line suddenly rolled up towards the Yin fire.


    Yin fire itself belongs to Yin. If you use positive things to bind it, it will be impossible to succeed, but the brake line is different. The evil spirit itself is the attribute of yin and evil.


    As soon as they came into contact, the Yin fire was immediately tied up by the evil spirit thread. Then Zhang Fan thought of the way Chiyou Xuezhu collected those black resentments when he was in taozhuzhuang. Mind rotation, a composed of evil spirit scarlet gourd appeared in Zhang Fan behind.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know what principle Chiyou blood bead used gourd to collect resentment, but Zhang Fan is a modern man, he is very smart. He let the brake on the back of the gourd rotate like the fan of the range hood. The Yin Fire in the air was sent into the gourd in this way.


    After ten minutes, Zhang Fan put the gourd aside, put a lid on it, and then threw a symbol of fire into the hole in the ground.


    A moment later, the orange red fire came out from below. Zhang Fan took a long breath. The fuhuo of Huofu can burn below, which means that there should be no Yin Fire below. He wanted to see what was so powerful that it could burn a lot of Yin Fire and kill so many children.

 Chapter 1046

    Standing at the edge of the big hole in the ground, Zhang Fan threw two fire symbols down again. He was sure that there was really no danger below. After he could go down, Zhang Fan jumped down from the hole.


    At the beginning, Zhang Fan thought that it might be a natural karst cave or something. But after I really jumped down, I found that it was not like that. Using his feet to pull apart the broken stones he smashed down, Zhang Fan found that there was a concrete floor below.


    Look up for four weeks. He was in a small space of about 5 or 6 square meters. In the light of fuhuo, you can see red bricks on the walls on four sides. There is also a black hole opposite Zhang Fan. Well, it''s not a hole.


    From the perspective of the pattern here, Zhang Fan thinks that what he is in should be a dilapidated basement. And look at the red bricks on the surrounding walls, the basement should have been built a long time earlier than the Castle above. As for the dark hole in the wall, of course, it is the door.


    On the ground of this basement, there are some bricks and pieces of wood. Zhang Fan took a step forward, and then he heard a crack of glass coming up from his feet. Looking down, I stepped on a decorative picture frame. In the frame is a very ugly graffiti. It''s painted with a small man with a large face, with a group of small people in the sun, I don''t know what I''m doing. Look at this painting level, which is the second grade of primary school. Zhang Fan really didn''t know who would frame this kind of painting.


    It''s certain that there is something strange below. Since there is something in this small room, it must be outside.


    Zhang Fan added a little more and carefully spread the Qi all over his body. After taking a deep breath, he dropped a few fire signs outside the door. Oh, and then walked out with a big stride.


    Outside this door is a narrow corridor. The corridor on the left side has been buried by the collapsed rocks, and only the one on the right side is still open. Zhang Fan found that the red brick in the corridor was not the same as the one in his little house. The red bricks on the corridor walls blackened. It was obviously burned by the fire.


    Pay attention to the fire, not the Yin fire. Things that burn in the shade don''t make it black. Because Yin Fire doesn''t burn dead things at all.


    I think the basement under the castle, or the predecessor of this place, should have been in a fire before.


    Then someone or something should be burned here. After death, the resentment coagulates and does not disperse, forming the kind of Yin fire that makes people headache.


    This is probably the reason why Zhang Fan saw the fireworks forming a ghost face before. When people are burned to death, the pain is very intense, and it is easy to produce resentment.


    "Taishangtai star has the characteristics of constant response, exorcism, enchantment, life protection, clear wisdom, peace of mind, eternal three souls, and no loss of soul."


    The black air here is much stronger than above. Even if Zhang Fan''s hand pinches the fire symbol, it can play a certain purification effect. He was still reciting the pure heart mantra as he walked.


    If this kind of place is not Zhang Fan, change a person to come down. It''s very likely that I won''t be able to go up again. That kind of very strong interference to consciousness may directly take away his mind when meeting people with weak willpower.


    But in Zhang Fan''s opinion, these black Qi can not only disturb people''s mind, but also serve as his signpost. Follow the direction of the black air, you should be able to find the root of the problem.


    A lot of this basement has collapsed. Take a left at the corner ahead. Zhang Fan saw another corridor.


    The corridor in the basement is usually not too long. At the end of the corridor was a basement of the same size with an open door. Compared with some rooms I saw before, that room was like purgatory. Through the dark door, you can see the black fire burning inside.


    Those flames kept circling in the air, curling to form all kinds of terrible patterns. As if at any time to choose people and bite in general.


    Those black fires may have some sense. After Zhang Fan appeared, they obviously had a reaction. But this reaction is not to rush out to burn Zhang Fan. Instead, he was shrinking into the room.


    This makes Zhang Fan more curious. This kind of Yin fire is obviously different from his fu fire. Their autonomy makes people feel like living creatures. Know how to fear, know how to avoid.


    If another Feng Shui gentleman comes here, I''m afraid he will only be burned by fireworks, but after Zhang Fan has the means to deal with them, these things will no longer be terrible.


    Drawing gourd like this, Zhang Fan condenses a scarlet gourd with evil spirit in the air. Push the gourd forward and the bottom of the gourd begins to turn. A suction from the mouth of the gourd, toward the end of the corridor of the basement crazy suction up.


    The fire in the basement made an obvious escape. Unfortunately, the space of this place is very small, even if they want to escape, there is no place for them to escape. Under Zhang Fan''s control, the evil gourd took the lead to fly into the basement. When big groups of fireworks were sucked into the gourd, Zhang Fan heard a wailing sound. This is really a little subversion of Zhang Fan''s cognition. The fire will howl Is Yin fire itself a ghost?When we get to a safe place, we can study it carefully. Maybe this thing can be used for you in the future.


    All the three rooms in the basement were exhausted by the gourd. With the fourth gourd in the basement empty pumping three minutes to ensure safety, Zhang Fan this carefully walked in.


    Different from the basement at the beginning, this one was obviously burned by fire. The walls around it were very black, and the room was also full of many black things. Basically, it''s too hot to see what it is.


    "Kazam" Zhang Fan took a step forward and planned to go in a little bit to have a good look at the higher pile of things there. However, as soon as he settled down, there was a sound of something being crushed under his feet.


    In this place, Zhang Fan didn''t dare to be too bold. He squatted down and looked at it carefully. Then he found several yellow and white pieces in a pile of black things.


    He picked up one of the pieces of fuhuo in his hand and looked at it. The pieces were yellow and white on one side and burnt black on the other. From the texture, it should be burnt bones. Zhang fan folded up the pieces of bone on the ground and put them together a little bit. It should be a human tibia, only smaller than usual. It should be a child''s skeleton.


    Is it that these are also the children who disappeared for no reason, and then went here and were burned to death by Yin Fire?


    This idea only appeared in Zhang Fan''s mind for a moment, and was rejected by him.


    Although the Yin fire is very evil, it is absolutely not so evil that it can take people''s body to penetrate the blue bricks and stones on the ground. Otherwise, there would not be so many children''s corpses that were obviously burnt by Yin Fire in the upper cell.


    That is to say, these bones were originally here.


    These should be the source of Yin fire.


    Zhang Fan had a feeling that there must be something important hidden in the dark things in the corner of the basement, otherwise, the Yin fire would not go inside.


    Carefully went to the pile of black things, Zhang Fan put the left hand in the hold of the Fu fire slightly upward, let it float in the air, and then very carefully stretched out his hand to move the pile of things like the outermost layer of wood and so on.


    But at this time, because Zhang Fan moved things on his hands, he inevitably made a force at his feet. When Zhang Fan moved the two pieces of wood away, he made a "click" at his feet. Then a cloud of fire came out of his feet and ran straight to his face.


    This change is really caught off guard. Zhang Fan stepped back and covered his face with his hand. The real Qi in his palm was surging, ready to disperse the Yin Fire at any time. However, the Yin Fire did not rush towards his face as Zhang Fan imagined. Instead, it bypassed Zhang Fan and rolled towards the Fu fire floating in the air.


    This change is beyond Zhang Fan''s expectation.


    He should have stepped on a big bone like a leg bone just now. These Yin fires are generated from the resentment of the dead, so it''s normal to hide them in the bones. But why didn''t Yin Fire Fight Zhang Fan? Instead, he went to fight Fu fire?


    Yin Fire and Fu fire collided, almost just in an instant, the two groups of fire annihilated in the air. The whole basement was in a dead darkness.


    Zhang Fan almost subconsciously withdrew his hand, took out a fire symbol from his sleeve, and wanted to light a fire again. After all, he had just been illuminated by the fire and suddenly fell into the dark. His eyes could not see anything. But just before he took out the fire symbol and ignited it with real Qi, two faint green lights suddenly lit up in the pile of things at the corner of the wall. Then the group of green lightning towards Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan was startled and subconsciously pasted the fire symbol in his hand between the two green lights. He has seen a lot of ghosts. The distance between the two green phosphorous fires is constant. It should be a skeleton or something!


    Sure enough, the talisman paper was firmly attached to something, but before Zhang Fan started the talisman paper with real Qi, the fire talisman first flashed a dark green light, and then a cold burning sensation ran straight into the body along the palm of his left hand.


    And by the light of the green fire, Zhang Fan finally saw clearly that the thing that jumped at him from the corner was a charred corpse full of black!

 Chapter 1047

    "Get out of here!"


    Zhang Fan''s mouth gave out a roar, although basically can''t see things, but he still can feel the mummy''s two hands on his shoulder. Let''s not say whether this action will do any harm to Zhang Fan. Nausea alone is enough for him to drink a pot.


    At the same time of congratulation, Zhang Fan raised his foot and kicked in front of him. Even if you can''t see him, you know the mummy is right in front of him.


    This foot should have been right on the belly of the mummy. The two claws of the mummy just caught up, Zhang Fan''s shoulder has not grasped firmly, the whole body of this kick bounced back, "bang" hit the basement wall.


    But Zhang Fan didn''t relax. On the contrary, the situation now seems more dangerous for him. A great deal of cold and burning had surrounded him. Zhang Fan doesn''t know how much yin fire the mummy just spewed out. Anyway, he should be surrounded by Yin Fire from top to bottom.


    "Damn it! Drink


    Zhang Fan''s whole body is covered with genuine Qi, and Yin fire can''t hurt him in a short time. But once the real gas is consumed, he will burn all the cream of life like those children. Therefore, Zhang Fan must make a quick decision. He carried the Qi to his throat and made a roar similar to the roar of a Buddhist lion. In an instant, the package on the head was scattered by the roar. But before Zhang Fan was happy, the cold burning sensation climbed up again from below and surrounded his head.


    I saw the two green fires in front of me turn from low to high, and it was obvious that the mummy had risen from the ground.


    Zhang Fan didn''t want to entangle with it at this time, so he turned around and ran out. After all, this place is home. Zhang Fan doesn''t know how much yin fire can be emitted from the corpse.


    The situation is too bad. Zhang Fan is now thinking about how to get away from it, not how to get the so-called things.


    Zhang Fan''s spatial memory is good. After turning to get out of the basement, follow the route I remember and run back quickly. He must escape from the fire as soon as possible, and then find a way to support Zhenyin.


    However, just when Zhang Fan felt that he was about to come down to the basement, he suddenly heard a "crash" of bricks and stones in his ears, and then something caught his right ankle.


    Rao Shi is Zhang Fan''s quick reaction. He is also made face down and patted to the ground by this move. All he can do is to protect his head and face with his two arms before falling to the ground.


    There''s a lot of clutter on the floor. Zhang Fan''s whole body aches. That is to say, only when you have genuine Qi to protect your body can you not be hurt. If someone else falls in this place, he''ll have to hang a few wounds.


    But now Zhang Fan is no longer facing the problem of several wounds. He clearly felt that besides his right ankle, his left ankle was caught by something. Is that the mummy? That mummy shouldn''t run so fast. It''s a mummy, not a ghost. Zhang Fan is confident that he can even surpass cheetah when he runs away. It''s impossible to catch up for a mummy.


    And he also heard the sound of gravel being kicked five or six meters behind him. The mummy should have just arrived there.


    I have to spell it.


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath and let out another burst of drinking. But this time he didn''t just carry the Qi on his throat, but put the Qi on his whole body at the same time. The Yin Fire attached to Zhang Fan''s body surface was instantly "blasted" by the real Qi.


    Even the thing holding Zhang Fan''s feet was shaken away by Zhenqi.


    Zhang Fan put his right hand on the ground. Get up quickly and run forward. He has released 80% of the Qi in his body just after the explosion. If we do this again, I''m afraid we will really stay here.


    The clattering of footsteps behind is very near. Zhang Fan rushed into the basement where he came down. At the same time of rushing in, he had taken out three fire amulets from his sleeve and thrown them out. Two of them were thrown into the passageway behind them to block the mummy''s pursuit, while the other one was thrown into the basement in front of them and ignited in the air for lighting.


    I have to say that it''s too much to be beaten like a headless fly. Even if it''s just for the convenience of escape, Zhang Fan has to get some vision. If he can see something, it''s not sure who will win or lose when he just fought with the mummies.


    At first, the basement was still the same as it was, and there was nothing wrong with it. Zhang Fan put his foot on one side of the wall and ran up. He planned to escape first, and then block up the underground cave or the passage down the castle.


    Anyway, we can''t let that mummy do harm to people any more, and we can''t let other people down to die.


    However, Zhang Fan didn''t jump up at all, and his body was still half empty. A few small human figures rushed down from the hole. Two of them hugged Zhang Fan''s arms, one hugged Zhang Fan''s trunk, and the other hugged Zhang Fan''s face.


    The chilly feeling spreads to Zhang Fan''s body from these hugged places. Zhang Fan saw what these were in the moment. These small shadows were the children who had been burned to mummies in the upper cell against the wall.These little mummies didn''t have much strength, but they succeeded in stopping Zhang Fan from jumping up, and they all had a mysterious power in their bodies. After catching Zhang Fan, they all sank like lead weights. Zhang Fan, who almost ran out of the hole, fell down.


    "Get out of here!"


    There was a roar of rage in his mouth. With a wave of his arms, he smashed the two mummies on the wall.


    "Boom" two, two small mummies by Zhang Fan hard hit on the wall. Their bodies were dried by the fire, and they were fragile. Even if there was a strange force in his body, he couldn''t stand Zhang Fan''s quick anger. The two little mummies were smashed to pieces.


    Two small Yin fires sprang out of the debris and entangled Zhang Fan''s body. Zhang Fan has no time to manage. He turned his head and bumped into the wall. It was like a face hugging insect in a special shape. The little corpse on Zhang Fan''s face was suddenly smashed to pieces, and the same fire burned Zhang Fan''s face. Zhang Fan exhaled again and gave out a roar. He scattered the Yin Fire on his face, and at the same time, he flew out the little mummy holding his trunk.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to think about it at this time. Zhang Fan saw several small heads sticking out at the edge of the hole above. And then those are all the bodies of children burned to skeletons. Now the bodies of these children are obviously controlled by the resentment in the Yin fire. If Zhang Fan jumps up again, he will be thrown down as well.


    "Damn, I''m fighting with you!"


    With a roar, Zhang Fan threw out all the fire symbols in his sleeve. Releasing internal force one after another, the internal force stock in Zhang Fan''s body now is about 10% of that in his heyday. Fortunately, fire talisman only needs internal power to ignite. The fuhuo emitted after igniting did not rely on Zhang Fan''s internal force.


    The whole basement floor was almost covered with flames. The direction of the door is burning badly, after all, as the way of the mummy, the door is Zhang Fan''s key defense position.


    In fact, when Zhang Fan did this series of actions, the corpse had already rushed to the door. The look of that guy is really scary. It has only one body, but two heads.


    One of the bigger heads is facing Zhang Fan. The other head is behind you. I don''t know if it''s for warning.


    "I don''t know what you are. But since you want to come here for trouble, you have to be prepared not to go back! Fire


    Zhang Fan opened the palm of his hand, revealing the last fire symbol that was buckled inside.


    With a sound of "huolai", the fire symbol spontaneously ignites.


    It''s just that this spontaneous combustion is not the same as a fireball thrown out at ordinary times. Although the beard began to burn, it did not lose its original shape, but became a piece of Rune paper composed of flames.


    "Get together!"


    A "Ju" word export. All the fires in the basement are separated into a wisp of fire gas, which is integrated into the flaming fire record floating in Zhang Fan''s hands. The original orange red flame talisman gradually turns white after the fire gas melts in. Finally, it turned into the fiery color of the sun.


    Oh, this is a move Zhang Fan learned in the secret Dictionary of chiyun road. It''s called fuhuo blessing. It can fuse the scattered power of fuhuo. It''s very destructive.


    This is Zhang Fan''s first time to use fu Huo blessing. There''s no way. Those Yin fires are too evil. If you want to fight them, you must use some means. And now the true Qi in Zhang Fan''s body is almost exhausted, and he can only use this last fight.


    "Roar -"


    a hoarse roar suddenly came out of the dark mummy''s mouth. A stream of Yin Fire from its body, toward the ground those Fu fire to form the fire.


    The mummy seems to be very afraid of fire. It''s like the Yin fire that just came out of the sole of the foot, not to burn Zhang Fan, but to the Fu fire that Zhang Fan put in the air.


    But think about it. Looking at the situation in the basement, the goods were burned to death. It''s afraid that after death it will become a ghost full of Yin Fire, and it must be afraid of the fire.


    "Since you are so afraid of fire, do you want to play with it? All right, I''ll let you try my trick today. The fire is coming, the fire is burning


    Zhang Fan uttered a mantra, and with a flick of his right hand, the flaming fire sign, which had become as blazing as the sun, flew towards the corpse

 Chapter 1048

    How big can the basement be? The mummy had put out the fire at the door and went on. Zhang Fan, this is already a skill to put face to face, there is no possibility of failure. But when the fire sign flew out, something went wrong.


    The mummy should have felt the terrible fiery energy in the fire sign. A step back. And then there was a click. The trunk part of it was separated, just like the reactive armor on the tank. It sensed the fire symbol thrown by Zhang Fan and directly hit it.


    With a bang, the separated part collided with Zhang Fan''s blazing fire symbol, triggering a small-scale explosion. The shock wave from the explosion blew the strange mummy out of the basement. Zhang Fan himself was also knocked upside down by the shock wave. After he went out, he was hit on the wall and forced a dent out of the wall. As for those little mummies who originally stayed in the hole and were ready to jump down at any time to drag Zhang Fan, they were all shattered by the shock wave.


    "My grass..."


    Zhang Fan felt his right corner of the mouth twitching. It''s so painful. The shock wave may have damaged all his internal organs. There''s something wrong with the whole spine. And the corpse blasted out of the basement by the shockwave actually got up earlier than Zhang Fan.


    At this time, Zhang Fan saw that there was a lot of clothes hanging on the corpse. And the little back facing head on his shoulder was gone.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This should be said to be good people have good reward?


    Don''t get me wrong, this good man didn''t mean Zhang Fan, but the corpse.


    Just caught up, Zhang Fan has no time to wonder. Now I think of the shape of the mummy is really strange. Even if a person is burned to death in pain, it is impossible to say that a head grows out of thin air on his body. And it''s a burnt head. If you think about it, this strange mummy should be an adult holding a child. At that time, the adult should have protected the child. Unfortunately, the fire around was so fierce that neither of them survived and was burned into one by the fire.


    Just felt the danger. The little mummy attached to the big mummy automatically broke away, blocking a fatal blow for the big mummy.


    "Roar -"


    there was an angry roar in the mouth of the big mummy, and he walked towards Zhang Fan.


    "Is that your child?"


    Zhang Fan felt that his body was no longer under his control. Very reluctantly struggled for a while, also just let the fingers of two hands make a few grasping movements.


    "You and your children are burned here. Do you want other people''s children to experience the same pain as your children?"


    Zhang Fan doesn''t want to die. But now he seems to have lost the ability to resist. For today''s plan, we can only work hard to delay time. I hope this big mummy can touch his words and let Zhang Fan gain more recovery time.


    But the big mummy was obviously not so sentimental. At the end of Zhang Fan''s words, it has come to Zhang Fan''s side. See burned dry and scorched black right hand grasped Zhang Fan''s neck. He pulled Zhang Fan off the wall.


    Is such a drag, Zhang Fan even heard his body uploaded out of the "Kaba Kaba" bone crisp sound.


    "Roar -"


    the big mummy roared again. A big cloud of Yin Fire spurted out from its mouth and burned toward Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan is now powerless to resist. Except for the shock wave that hurt his body, his whole head was wooden. My ears are buzzing. As for the Qi just left, it has been used up in the fight against the shockwave. Now Zhang Fan is like an empty shell. An ordinary person may be able to kill him.


    That strange cold burning feeling gradually washed his whole body. Mingming should be burned, but Zhang Fan kept shivering.


    I should have left just when I realized that there was Yin Fire here. But who could have imagined that? Zhang fan can feel the skin and flesh on his body is gradually drying up. What I see in front of my eyes is constantly distorted. This is the sign of the essence of life in the body being burned out by the Yin fire.


    Are you going to die here? Zhang Fan felt that he had died so hard. Even if you are dying, you should go to the building of Jinxin film and have a good time. At least Luo Qianqian''s suffering can be recovered from them to die. Now this kind of death, Zhang Fan is really unwilling.


    Sad, desperate, sad, unwilling


    All kinds of negative emotions began to brew in Zhang Fan''s heart. If it is in peacetime, Zhang Fan must have begun to recite the pure heart mantra to suppress these emotions. But there seems to be no need now.


    Did you die like this? Are you really going to die? not reconciled to! I''m so reconciled


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    Even Zhang Fan didn''t know what force he used to roar these four words out. After the four words roared out, Zhang Fan felt a very domineering and fiery force coming out of his body. In a flash, Zhang Fan''s eyes turned scarlet. Followed by a large number of scarlet evil spirit from Zhang Fan''s body spread out, full of the basement of the whole narrow space.If there''s anyone else here. Just look at the mummy. You can see a kind of fear from the deep soul from the corpse''s face which should no longer have expression.


    "Kazam" Zhang Fan''s right hand, which was unable to hang on his side, was raised. He grasped the wrist of the hand holding Zhang Fan''s neck and squeezed it with force. The bones of the mummy were suddenly broken. A black Yin fire came out of the bone and wrapped around Zhang Fan''s right hand weakly. Zhang Fan just like throwing garbage, at will, threw the fire to the ground.


    In the dry eyes of the corpse, there was nothing else but fear. But Zhang Fan''s eyes did not have any excitement after the narrow escape.


    What he saw in front of him was not the basement, and there were no mummies.


    All he could see was a sea of blood.


    "I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled


    There is only one sentence echoing between heaven and earth. It''s like roaring out of Zhang Fan''s mouth, and it''s like an eternal God whispering in anger.


    There was an emotion that didn''t belong to Zhang Fan and rushed into his body. Anger, violence, arrogance, and even a little bit of fear. But all the emotions turned into reluctance in the end.


    This is the scene of a sea of corpses, which Zhang Fan once saw. That is the scene that Chi You Xuezhu saw when he explained things to him.


    This is the moment to return to this place. Is it because my spirit resonates with Chiyou at that time?


    "Boom -"


    Zhang Fan felt a bang in his mind. Then there was a blank. When he''s back in sight. The sea of blood has disappeared. What appears in front of Zhang Fan''s eyes is still the dark and narrow basement, as well as the corpse in front of him who keeps shrinking and wants to retreat.


    "Hu -"


    Zhang Fan breathed out a long breath. Some black breath floated out of his mouth and completely dissipated in the air. It was the Yin fire that had just burned into his body, and it had been completely wiped out.


    "You pissed me off, you know?"


    Zhang Fan''s voice was very low, and there was no emotion in his tone. But after hearing Zhang Fan''s words, the corpse''s body trembled involuntarily.


    It''s really hard for you to imagine such a mummy shaking with fear. But now it''s happening.


    As soon as Zhang Fan raised his hand, more than a dozen scarlet silk threads composed of evil spirit rolled towards the corpse. The mummy has no ability to resist at all, and is rolled back to Zhang Fan.


    "You just wanted to burn me. Well, it''s my turn to take care of you. "


    The mummy''s head was shaking wildly. The dry gums kept opening and closing, making a "click click" sound. It looks like asking Zhang Fan for mercy.


    "You begged me to spare you, didn''t you? Have the children who died here ever begged you? Have you spared them? "


    Zhang Fan''s voice became even colder. As he spoke, he had raised his hand and held the mummy''s head.


    "I''ll give you a chance. One last chance. Take all your Yin Fire and be my servant from today on. You can do whatever I want you to do. So I can''t let you die. If you have any grievances, maybe I can help you report them. "


    When people talk to ghosts. There is a big taboo, that is, you can''t say anything like "it''s really miserable to die" or "I will definitely avenge you". In that case, the ghost will think that you promised him something, and then pester you. But today Zhang Fan said it.


    I don''t think he was a bad man before his life. It can be seen from the fact that he had a child in his arms when he died. So Zhang Fan is willing to give it a chance.


    The mummy''s chin "click" and "click" hit twice, realizing that he could not speak. The mummy raised his left hand and gave Zhang Fan a thumbs up. Do you agree with Zhang Fan?


    "Well, in that case, come with me. But if you commit many crimes, punishment is also necessary. " At the same time, Zhang Fan''s right hand was forced to break, and only a "click" was heard. The skeleton head of the mummy was broken off from his neck.


    The rest of the body fell to the ground with a crash, losing the last bit of vitality. The only black fires left in the basement and corridor all floated off the ground and converged towards the mouth of the mummy''s head.

 Chapter 1049

    When the last Yin fire was sucked into the mouth by the mummy head, the mummy head''s mouth closed again, and did not move. The green fire in the two eyes, which used to be very violent, has now become peaceful.


    "What will happen if you don''t listen to me in the future? I think you are very clear, I will not tell you more. And you''re too ugly to take out to meet people. I have to change it for you. "


    Zhang Fan said, in his right hand, Xiajin had already penetrated into the dry skin of the corpse''s head. It was like a crowbar, prying up the skin of the corpse''s head one by one. At last, there was only a black skull.


    Yes, it''s a black skull. I don''t know whether it was burned too hard or contained too much yin fire. The color of the skull is totally different from the normal one. But it''s nice to look at it like this. It''s a little less scary and looks more like a handicraft. And I don''t know if it''s because of the burning or something. After the skull was peeled out, it shrank a little. The size looks like a monkey''s skull.


    "It''s much more convenient to take them on the road. Can you make it smaller? "


    Zhang Fan tapped the skull twice with his hand. He thought it might be able to change its size by itself. If it can be as big as the knuckle, it will be much more convenient to use as a magic weapon.


    Unfortunately, this time, the skull didn''t respond. To be a monkey, the size of its head is the limit.


    Zhang Fan opened all the previous killers and let the skeleton absorb all the Yin fire inside. Then he began to meditate on the ground and adjust his state.


    In fact, just when Zhang Fan subdued the corpse, it was very dangerous.


    The strong unwillingness in his heart gave birth to an idea of destroying everything. I must be glad that there was nothing to destroy in front of him at that time except the mummy. If there are other people around, even Li Yao, who makes Zhang Fan happy today, may be directly twisted by him.


    One of the reasons why Zhang Fan didn''t go up and leave here directly after accepting the skeleton is that Zhang fan can''t control his evil spirit.


    Before, Chiyou Xuezhu gave him a body of Chiyou evil spirit, which not only gave him great strength, but also gave him a body of evil spirit. Before that, those evil spirits were relatively tolerant and could be controlled in the body. Especially after practicing the unknown skill. Zhang Fan''s control over his mind is much stronger than before.


    But just after his unwilling mood and Chiyou reached synaesthesia, the evil spirit contained in the evil spirit burst out. It was a kind of evil spirit that he could not control himself.


    In meditation into the state of internal vision, Zhang Fan was surprised to find that his bones from a new change.


    Originally, the bones in his body were mainly white, with scarlet evil spirit runes on them. But now, scarlet has become the background color of his bones. On the contrary, white, which used to dominate, has become the existence of runes, occupying only a small part.


    "Take it!"


    If there is an eye opener who can see Zhang Fan now, he will find that Zhang Fan is enveloped in scarlet, like a blood devil who has just climbed up from the blood pool hell.


    Before the second awakening of Sha Gu, Zhang Fan had a strong control over the Sha Qi in his body, and he could almost use those Sha Qi threads as he wanted. But now, Zhang fan can''t take the evil spirit back into his body.


    "When you go to Taixing, you can''t stop responding. It can dispel evil spirits, protect life and protect body. It is clear and pure in wisdom, peaceful in mind, permanent in three spirits, and no loss in soul. "


    Zhang Fan recited the mantra of meditation over and over again, trying to calm his mind.


    He is in a state of mental confusion. It''s just that there are no other people around, no excitement. That''s why I''m awake. Once stimulated by some outside world, the mind affected by the evil spirit is likely to make an extreme reaction.


    The more meditation, the more tranquil Zhang Fan''s mood. Unable to stop the evil spirit, he became more and more irritable. And time is a big problem.


    It''s night and it''s dark all around. The patrol may not be able to find out that the lock of the castle has been opened. But once in the daytime, it''s a place full of tourists. If the door is opened, it will be found. And during the day, you probably need to get things from the inside. It''s almost certain to be discovered.


    And this kind of anxiety makes Zhang Fan more difficult to calm down.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Fan clapped his thigh and stood up from the ground.


    He needs to find a place to practice now. If there is some real Qi in the body, it should be helpful to suppress the evil Qi. In the basement under the castle, there was the corpse before. The Yin fire burned all the aura, and there was no way to practice.


    Let''s get out of here and go back to the hotel. The location of the hotel is good. Although it can''t be said that it''s the spiritual pulse of heaven and earth, it can be used to cultivate reluctantly.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan doesn''t linger any longer. He marks the skull in accordance with the soul contract of chiyun Road, which is used to deal with ghosts. Chiyun road is inherited from Longhu Mountain and Chiyou. Naturally, there are many experiences in controlling the soul. This contract is equivalent to a shackle on those souls. As long as Zhang Fan is willing, he can urge the contract at any time, so that the souls who live in the skeleton can be scared out in an instant.Put the skeleton of the contract in your arms. Zhang Fan jumped into the dungeon above from the hole, picked up the two children one by one, and walked out with great strides.


    There was no obstacle to getting out of the castle. After Zhang Fan pushed the door and went out. Put those two children on the road of paradise. Zhang Fan doesn''t want to be involved in the case of the missing child. After Zhang Fan''s initial treatment, there was no problem for the two children to survive. Put them here, and when the patrolling security comes, they can be rescued.


    After putting the two children away, Zhang Fan quickly walked to the direction of the hotel.


    "What''s the situation over there? You just went in too long. I thought something was wrong with you


    Jia Ru''s voice came from the earphone again.


    "There''s something wrong. Help me pay attention to the people on the way back."


    Jia Ru''s cold voice makes Zhang Fan''s heart full of evil fire. Originally, he didn''t feel anything quiet. Now when he heard her talking, Zhang Fan felt very upset.


    "Well, what happened to the two children? Have you found out why the child was lost? "


    After answering, Jia Ru continued to ask Zhang Fan questions.


    "Leave me alone."


    Zhang Fan coldly replied, then took out the Bluetooth headset from his ear, threw it on the ground and crushed it.


    The ear root is quiet, but Zhang Fan also can''t hear the hint that Jia Ru gives him. But it doesn''t matter. Zhang Fan now has a feeling that he doesn''t care about anything. He just wants to do one thing he wants to do.


    If you''re really hit by a guy like a security guard, kill him.


    Next time, I don''t know whether Zhang Fan or the security guards of Disneyland are lucky. In a word, when he walked all the way, he didn''t meet any patrol team. So smoothly back to the Disneyland Hotel.


    But it''s a problem for Zhang Fan to go back to the hotel. Before, Zhang Fan was able to climb high and jump low as if walking on the ground. That''s because he had Taoist Qi. Now Zhang Fan''s true Qi has been exhausted, leaving only the evil spirit that can''t be recovered. It''s hard for him to climb back from outside the hotel as he did when he came out.


    He resisted the impulse to rush back from the front door of the hotel. Zhang Fan observed outside the first floor for a long time, and finally found a window of the public toilet. Poke a hole in the corner of the glass with your finger and pull out the bolt. Zhang Fan finally jumped into the hotel from that window, and then went up the stairs to the fourth floor where he lived.


    In the process of going upstairs, Zhang Fan became more and more upset.


    To Disneyland to play, in addition to parents with children, is a number of small couples. It''s late, actually. But in this place full of fairy tale style, the novelty is easy to get excited. So many young couples who stay here are not sleeping now.


    What else can I do if I don''t sleep in the middle of the night? Of course, some of the more primitive game.


    Although he has no real Qi blessing, Zhang Fan''s six senses are very sharp. He could almost hear what was going on in the rooms. That kind of voice full of primitive impulse makes Zhang Fan''s whole person restless.


    When he went up to the fourth floor, Zhang Fan''s mouth began to gasp.


    The more primitive the impulse is, the more difficult it is to suppress. There is a fire burning madly in my heart. The two rooms not far ahead are Zhang Fan''s and Li Yao''s.


    When Zhang Fan''s eyes swept to the room marked "Princess Rose", the restlessness in his heart became more intense.


    Princess Rose is sleeping beauty. Li Yao is sleeping in that room now. And this evening, Li Yao clearly showed him a woman''s invitation to men.


    A small hand in the heart kept scratching. Zhang Fan swallowed hard. This woman has been invited by him. Should he go in and have fun with her?


    Anyway, isn''t that what''s going on between men and women?


    This idea emerged from the bottom of my heart and could not be suppressed any more. Zhang Fan''s mind constantly flashed the pictures when he was with Li Yao during the day. That petite girl is so gentle. People can''t help drooling.


    The impulse was completely unstoppable. Zhang Fan holds the doorknob of Li Yao''s room

 Chapter 1050

    Head, it hurts, like a hangover.


    Zhang Fan shakes his head and sits up from the Kang. His left hand suddenly touches something. The texture is like human skin, but it looks rough and dry.


    Zhang Fan''s heart suddenly cool, turned to look around, and then, a breath of cold air was sucked into his lung. If not for his usual calm, Zhang Fan would have screamed at this time.


    There was a woman lying beside him.


    The woman''s long hair was scattered on the Kang. She looked dry and messy. Her skin was loose. She looked like an old woman in her 70s and 80s. She had no clothes on her body, but there were some pieces of clothes scattered on the edge of the couch. It should be a dress, but it was not goose yellow but white.


    "Li..."


    Zhang Fan''s mouth is very difficult to spit out this word. But then he sighed again.


    It''s not Li Yao. This woman is not Li Yao.


    Li Yao is one of those petite girls with a height of only 1.5 meters. The one lying beside Zhang Fan is 1.6 meters tall. The pieces of clothes scattered on the ground are of the wrong color.


    Man is a strange animal. If someone dies around you, if you are an acquaintance, you will fall into grief. If you are a stranger, watching is the most common choice.


    Knowing that the woman who died beside him was not Li Yao, Zhang Fan felt that his hanging heart fell slightly. At the same time, some memories of last night began to emerge from his mind.


    At that time, Zhang Fan just came back from the outside, and his body was full of evil spirit. The mind has been affected. Excited by the primitive sounds in the hotel, he really plans to open the door to Li Yao''s room and have something to do with the little girl.


    But just as he held the door handle, the opposite door opened. A girl in a white dress came out of the room in rags and slammed the door.


    The action of slamming the door surprised Zhang Fan a little. Turning to see, the girl also saw Zhang Fan. It must be admitted that the girl is also pretty. And because the clothes are not neat, people have more space for reverie. Zhang Fan felt that his throat was burning.


    The girl should have quarreled with her lover. I don''t know why. See late at night, there is a man in the corridor with that kind of very primitive look at himself. The girl who was already very angry became more angry.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a woman, have I? Go home and see your mother! "


    The girl was rude in the first place. Unfortunately, she has no way to say the second sentence. Because in her voice down at the same time, Zhang Fan has reached for her neck, and then involuntarily dragged into his room.


    At that time, Zhang Fan''s whole body and mind had been dominated by the evil spirit. He can''t restrain his behavior at all, and he doesn''t want to. The girl was torn up and thrown on the Kang.


    There''s nothing to say about what happened next. It''s just something between men and women. The only difference is that Zhang Fan sucks the essence of a girl''s life in that process.


    The so-called cultivation is nothing more than adopting the aura of heaven and earth for one''s own use. As the primate of all things, there is a lot of aura in human body. In all kinds of stories, some evil figures like to employ people to practice martial arts. That''s why.


    There are three main schools of Taoist practice. To move Qi, to take food and to live in the house.


    Among them, Xingqi refers to practicing Qi, taking pills refers to swallowing pills, and Fangzhong refers to dragon tiger Jiaotai. Zhang Fan had never used the third method to practice before. But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand. And last night, he was so hard to get rid of the essence of life in a girl''s body and transform it into his true spirit.


    And the girl who was drained naturally couldn''t live.


    Zhang Fan is not afraid of killing people. In fact, he has killed a lot of people. But today is an innocent person, a young girl in her youth. This made Zhang Fan''s hand tremble a little. It''s just a sense of guilt.


    After sucking up the girl and the self operation of Taiyi Zhenjue, the real Qi in Zhang Fan''s body has recovered about 10%, and the fury brought by the evil spirit has been suppressed temporarily. But this time, only an innocent stranger was hurt. What about next time?


    If this girl didn''t happen to appear in the corridor at that time, Li Yao has been killed now, right?


    Well, Li Yao is not so important to Zhang Fan, but what if she is accompanied by shuiyuexin, Bai Shuying, Li Mengmei, Luo Qianqian, Shi Yixuan and several other women?


    If you wake up and find the bodies of those women lying beside you. Zhang Fan thought that he might smash his head with a slap.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t want innocent people to die because of me. I can only say that this is life. Your sacrifice saved a lot of children you didn''t know. If I didn''t get there, there would be a lot of kids going on. From this point of view, your death is also very valuable and should be remembered. Although I don''t know your name, I don''t want to know... "Zhang Fan recited to the corpse on the Kang for a long time. He was not so much comforting the dead as excusing himself. So a few words can make his heart feel better.


    The old woman''s body was dragged down from the Kang. Zhang Fan collected all the pieces of clothes and put them on the body. Then a fuhuo burned the body to ashes and washed it away from the toilet.


    Sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, he looked inside again. Zhang Fan found that one of his bones had not been relieved. Every bone was still dyed scarlet, and the original white became runes. And between the bones, the evil spirit is constantly huffing and puffing, it seems that there is the possibility of breaking the body at any time.


    The cultivation of unknown skill needs to be intensified. Next time this happens again, Zhang Fan really doesn''t know if he can handle it.


    "The candle and tears are exhausted, the moon is cold, the stars are falling, and the dream wakes up. Who can I tell you in my dream? The wet Zhu Yan is breathtaking, the blood stained pear flowers are dancing, the rain is torrential, and the old orchids are withering..."


    Just when Zhang Fan''s head was big because of the evolution of shagu. A murky female voice rang out. That''s his ringtone.


    Zhang Fan picked up the phone and saw that it was the same messy number. This is obviously Jia Ru''s call again.


    Recalling what happened last night, Zhang Fan had a big head. Although Jia Ru is indifferent, she was angry with him last night. Although Jia Ru provides technical support for them, he is not his employee after all. If this accidentally annoys her, maybe Jia Ru will let go.


    Zhang Fan tried to adjust his facial expression to make himself more sincere when talking, and then he got through the phone.


    "Sorry, something happened last night."


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath and said in his most sincere voice.


    "Don''t you Brown now?"


    Jia Ru''s unchanging cold voice came from the phone.


    "Brown?"


    Zhang Fan was stunned by the adjective. And then he reacted. If the Yin and Yang blood used to make the vision lens is not pure, or because Zhang Fan is no longer a boy, the aura color reflected by the vision lens is biased. The brown color Jia Ru said should be the scarlet color of his evil spirit.


    "It''s down. Now that you see it, I won''t apologize to you any more. I was in a very abnormal state at that time


    Zhang Fan took a long breath. In fact, he''s not very good at apologizing to women.


    "You should thank me, not apologize. What happened to the woman in the corridor yesterday? "


    Jia Ru once again spit out a cold words.


    Zhang Fan''s corners of the mouth were convulsed twice. He was just having a headache about it. I thought that if the body was disposed of, no one would find it. But I didn''t expect to hear from Jia Ru at the first time.


    "That, that I was... "


    Zhang Fan didn''t know how to speak. Can he really tell a girl that she gave another girl something, then killed her, and finally destroyed her body?


    "Don''t explain. I see. The surveillance video has been destroyed for you. But this is the first time I have to do this for you. If I find out again that you do this kind of thing, no matter you are out of your heart or can''t control yourself. I will give the evidence to the police in the first place. "


    Speaking of this, Jia Ru''s voice added a bit of coldness.


    "Well, I see. I don''t want to have another one myself. No, I don''t want it this time. "


    "I believe you, or the police will be here by now. The two children were rescued by the security guards yesterday and sent to the hospital overnight. But I think you should clean up your traces. I''ve erased all the videos I just erased yesterday, including the one when you showed up on that road with your two children. As long as the police on Hong Kong Island are not stupid, they will know that the internal video system of Disneyland has been hacked. By the way, have you found anything? "


    "I found it. But I need you to help me with one thing. Find out if there was a big fire before the castle? Now I wonder what kind of things can make that happen


    Zhang Fan then told Jia Ru about what happened to him in the castle underground. Jia Ru was silent for a long time.


    "I see. The black air in that place on the satellite image has begun to dissipate. What you find should be the source. If you have a chance, take it back and let me study it. "

 Chapter 1051

    The black air has dissipated.


    Thinking of the black cloud before, Zhang Fan really nodded his head. Now, however, Jia Ru tells him that the black air has dissipated.


    It''s just a charred mummy. How much energy is it? Zhang Fan in the palpitation at the same time, but also secretly happy. It''s a good thing to receive such a thing.


    Think back to what happened to you in the past. No matter it''s forbidden ghost town or Daming Palace, there''s never a place where Zhang fan can use up his real Qi. What''s more, his real Qi now is totally different from that before.


    This time, although the return is very rich, but the pay is also huge. Especially the girl whose name Zhang Fan still doesn''t know. Her death made Zhang Fan feel extra guilty and afraid. But Zhang Fan is not going to do anything for her. After all, we are just strangers. Yeah, just strangers.


    "Dangdangdang"


    as soon as Zhang Fan hung up, his door was knocked. Zhang Fan looked around to make sure there was no trace of the girl in the room. Then he went to the door and opened the door.


    Outside the door stood a petite girl. At this time, who can knock on Zhang Fan''s door besides Li Yao? At this time, Li Yao grasped her hands in front of her abdomen, holding her skirt, and looked at Zhang Fan with complicated eyes. It''s a bit too much to say.


    "Good morning, Yao Yao."


    Zhang Fan tried to adjust his facial muscles and made a very kind smile. He didn''t know what Li Yao felt about him now. Last night, he solved the mummy, and the black air in the paradise gradually dissipated. The influence on people in the paradise is also gradually dissipating.


    Li Yao was a mystery yesterday. I can''t control myself at all. Even on that luxurious couch, when Zhang Fan asked Li Yaozhen to tell a story to Li Yao on her lap, she was disappointed. The blackness only affects people''s emotion and willpower, but it will not erase people''s memory because of the dissipation of blackness. So Li Yao must remember last night now.


    "Good morning, you yesterday..."


    Li Yao''s words can''t go on after only half of them. She has a blush on her face. However, Zhang fan can see that this blush is due to her shyness, rather than emotional.


    "Well, yesterday I thought it would be nice to tell you a story. Yao Yao is such an excellent girl, in fact, I also like it. It''s just that we''ve been in touch for a short time. There is still a lack of mutual understanding. I''m afraid that if you do something, it''s too late for you to regret it. "


    Zhang Fan scratched his head with one hand and racked his brains to come up with some reasons to deal with Li Yao.


    You know, for a beautiful young girl, it''s really hard to accept being given something by a man for no reason. But in the case of their own initiative to throw themselves in the arms, they were also rejected, which is also unacceptable to girls. The former is harmful to innocence, while the latter is harmful to dignity.


    "Well, I see. Brother Zhang, you are a good man. "


    Li Yao slightly lowered her head and gently nodded, indicating that she understood what Zhang Fan had done.


    "That Brother Zhang, would you like to have breakfast with us? "


    Li Yao''s voice was a little hasty. It seems that I''m not used to communicating with people like this.


    But this is like Li Yao whom Zhang Fan knew before. Although polite, but always with a faint sense of alienation. It seems that I always want to be independent of the crowd.


    However, the influence of the black gas has dissipated. Those memories of yesterday can''t disappear from Li Yao''s mind. Li Yao will still remember the feeling of playing with Zhang Fan.


    With this feeling, maybe Zhang fan can break Li Yao''s defense.


    Of course, it''s only possible. Zhang Fan won''t take the initiative to provoke Li Yao again. After all, he came out to avenge Luo Qian. Now revenge has not been done, if you hook up with a girl, it''s really a little sorry for Luo Qian.


    "Yes, but we''ve agreed that I''ll treat you to breakfast today. You can''t rob me. "


    Although determined not to hook up, it''s no big deal to have breakfast together. And Zhang Fan also found that even if he lost the influence of blackness, when he was with this girl, he would still have a sense of pleasure in his heart. I can''t help it. Who makes Li Yao a wonderful girl.


    The hotel charge of Disneyland is quite high. Naturally, breakfast is provided. But when the two men were about to go out hand in hand, the corridor was in chaos.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan and Li Yao leaned out of the corridor to look at the workshop. Several police officers came out of the elevator and blocked the tourists who were just there to go downstairs. They were not allowed to leave.


    "What''s the matter, sir? We''re going down for breakfast. "


    A young man hugged his girlfriend and looked at the policeman in front of him discontentedly. You know, last night they spent the whole night, but it was exhausting. How can they not go down to eat now?"Sir, please cooperate with our work. Someone was missing here yesterday. We came here when we got the report. Now we need to check every room. Please cooperate. "


    The voice of the police officer is very formulaic. At the same time, he showed his police warrant.


    The young man''s mouth was full of discontent. But under the awe of the search warrant, he had no choice.


    "Did you hear the two over there? Please go back to your rooms and don''t go out


    Seeing Zhang Fan and Li Yao standing at the door, a policeman by the elevator yelled at them.


    "I see, officer."


    Zhang Fan took Li Yao''s hand and pulled her into her room.


    As the saying goes, a thief is guilty. Although Zhang Fan has tried very hard to excuse himself in his heart. But when I did see the police coming. Zhang Fan''s heart is still a little flustered.


    This is not because there is no one on Hong Kong Island to help him wipe his ass. In fact, if Zhang Fan wanted to escape, even if he only recovered more than 10% of his true Qi now, several police officers could not stop him at all. After returning to the mainland, as long as the identity card of Zhang Zichuan is lost. Everything here has nothing to do with him any more. Zhang Fan was flustered because he hurt an innocent person this time.


    Pulled into the room by Zhang Fan, Li Yao''s face was a little red, even she spat gently.


    Once again with Zhang Fan in the same room, it is impossible for Li Yao not to think of what happened last night. I just don''t know whether she spat at the man who didn''t understand the amorous feelings, or the shameless self at that time.


    Because of the appearance of the police, the corridor became a little noisy. So when they came in, they closed the door.


    A single man and a few women live in the same room without yesterday''s. It''s a bit embarrassing to fall into this kind of environment again.


    Just when Zhang Fan tried to find some topics to ease the atmosphere. But Li Yao sniffed, and then looked at Zhang Fan''s room with a puzzled face.


    "Yao Yao, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Zhang, why is there a strange smell in your room? It smells a little fishy. Is this room not clean? Shall we go into my room? "


    Li Yao asked with a puzzled face. However, this seemingly ordinary problem, but let Zhang Fan''s heart fierce pumping.


    The body of the innocent girl was indeed disposed of by Zhang Fan. But Zhang Fan ignored one thing. Although I can''t remember the specific process, one thing is for sure, that is, yesterday he and the girl had a lot of trouble. The smell of body fluid must be left in the room. It''s just that Zhang Fan''s nose was used to the smell after sleeping in the room for half a night, so he didn''t notice it when cleaning the room.


    If the room staff came here to clean up, there would be no problem. After all, many rooms might have this smell, but if the police came to investigate, it would be totally different.


    If Li Yao hadn''t discovered the problem, I''m afraid Zhang Fan would not know where the problem was until the police came in and arrested him.


    Zhang Fan has to consider how to run now. This fatal mistake is not irreparable. But if you want to make up, you need Li Yao to cooperate. However, is Li Yao the kind of woman who kills Zhang Fan, and she hands the knife beside her? Obviously not yet.


    "Brother Zhang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Yao saw that Zhang Fan''s face had slightly changed, and asked strangely.


    "No, nothing. That''s to say, I suddenly think of something troublesome. "


    Zhang Fan pulled the corner of the mouth to smile difficultly.


    Just then the door of the room was knocked from the outside.


    "Hello, please open the door. We are police officers. Please help with the investigation."


    It''s hard to avoid what should come. Zhang Fan took a deep breath and went to the door. He has made up his mind that if the police see the flaw. He ran away by force. It''s a big deal. I''ll come to Hong Kong for revenge in other ways next time.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Standing at the door of the police, very polite and Zhang Fan said hello.


    "Don''t disturb. Well, sir, may I ask what happened? "


    Zhang Fan has seen a lot of big scenes. No matter how nervous he is, he still looks indifferent when facing the police.


    "Oh, here''s the thing. Living in the room opposite you is a little couple. They had a fight last night. The woman kicked under the man and ran out. When the man got up from the ground and chased out, the woman had disappeared. That young man is very anxious, runs to the hotel lobby to inquire, the result hotel lobby said did not see the person to go down

 Chapter 1052

    The police officer said, looking back at the door of the room he said, and then at Zhang Fan.


    "Well, I''ve seen the reservation records of the hotel, sir. Your name is Zhang Zichuan, isn''t it? That young lady''s name is Li Yao? Are you so close to their room that you don''t hear anything? If you hear anything, please let us know so that we can investigate. "


    The policeman inquired seriously.


    "We didn''t hear anything. Officer, is there no surveillance video in the corridor? Why don''t you check the surveillance video? Where''s the man you didn''t meet? "


    After Zhang Fan said this, he thought it was a bit wrong. He''s still too nervous. He said "we" directly, including Li Yao. If you come across an old criminal detective, you may get the clue from his expression and words. Fortunately, Li Yao didn''t say anything.


    "There''s something wrong with the hotel''s monitoring system. We''re also trying to find the missing person from the surveillance video. But everything in the surveillance screen is normal. I don''t see the missing girl coming out of the room. "


    The officer sniffed and suddenly looked at Zhang Fan and Li Yao suspiciously.


    "Mr. Zhang, it seems that you and Miss Li are not lovers? The smell in your room With all due respect, Mr. Zhang, what kind of woman did you have sex with before? As far as I know, there are no ladies in the hotels in Disneyland. "


    "Ah? I, I''m... "


    What are you afraid of? A young girl like Li Yao can''t smell what the smell represents. However, the police officer in front of her is a well-informed man. As soon as she sniffs, she knows that there have been traces of men''s and women''s passion here. The most important thing is that he can see at a glance that Zhang Fan and Li Yao are not lovers.


    Of course, it''s not hard to see that. If the two are lovers, there is no need to open two rooms.


    Zhang Fan hesitated to deal with at the same time, subconsciously looked back at Li Yao. Li Yao felt Zhang Fan''s eyes and recalled what the police officer had just said. A face quickly turned red. She stepped forward, hugged Zhang Fan''s arm, hung her head down, and said in a voice almost only mosquitoes can hear: "we are not lovers when we come here. But But When I checked in yesterday, he carried me in with the princess''s arms The front desk can prove it. "


    Li Yao''s words really surprised Zhang Fan. Generally speaking, in the face of police inquiries, such as Li Yao clever girl will be very cooperative. However, Zhang Fan didn''t expect that Li Yao would take the initiative to lie and cover for him.


    Although Li Yao did not directly say that the smell in the room was left by her and Zhang Fan. In fact, Zhang Fan held the princess up and said it clearly.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, can we check it?"


    Li Yao''s coquettish attitude made the police believe her. After an apology, the police said they would check in the room.


    Zhang Fan sideways, indicating that the police can go in to check. Zhang Fan looks down at Li Yao as the police pass him. At this time, Li Yao also happened to look up at him.


    From Li Yao''s beautiful big eyes, Zhang Fan clearly saw a touch of anger.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know what to say at this time. I can only smile at Li Yao, and then keep silent.


    The hotel rooms are not big and there is no place for Tibetans. The police officer soon checked all the suspicious spaces in the room.


    Zhang Fan cleaned up the body. The last bit of ash was washed away from the toilet. Of course the officer couldn''t find anything. Of course, if he took the bedding back for testing, he might be able to find the missing person''s DNA sample. However, other girls have made it clear that she and Zhang Fan had a relationship here, and the police officer is not good enough to really take back the bedding. After all, there are a lot of bedding with passion smell in the hotel. And it''s impossible for a living person to disappear in the hotel without any sound. Their top priority is to find the missing young girl, alive or dead. Since there''s no body in this room, there''s nothing to look into.


    "Hoo -"


    seeing the police officers leave and close the door. Li Yao let out a long breath. The hand that originally held Zhang Fan''s arm also released quickly.


    "Yao Yao, that..."


    Zhang Fan subconsciously wants to explain something to Li Yao, but he doesn''t know how to speak.


    "Ann, don''t explain to me. I know you guys have needs. I am Not very happy. Clearly yesterday Is the woman you''re looking for better than me? "


    Well


    I don''t know what to say. Is Li Yao jealous or jealous? Or something else?


    "Well, you just lied for me..."


    "You saved me, too. This is Hong Kong Island, not our mainland. It''s a lot of trouble if you''re locked up for looking for a lady. Don''t get me wrong. I just don''t want to see you in trouble. "


    What Li Yao said stepped back and kept some distance from Zhang Fan."That If there''s nothing else, I''ll go down for breakfast first. "


    Li Yao then turned to open the door and left Zhang Fan''s room.


    Zhang Fan stood in the same place and kept banging the tooth flower seeds. He did not know whether Li Yao was simply angry with him, or whether she thought of something, so she wanted to keep a distance from him. Always at the moment when the reason turns to leave, Zhang Fan feels that the intimate feeling before two people is gone. Instead, there is a faint sense of alienation. This alienation made Zhang Fan very uncomfortable. But why is it uncomfortable? It''s just a person I''ve known for a few days.


    Zhang Fan stood in the room for a while, suddenly remembered that if he didn''t work with Li Yao, he might be suspected. Then he opened the door and took the elevator to the restaurant on the first floor. Fortunately, Zhang Fan, the residents who have been checked, have been confirmed as safe. They can move freely in the hotel.


    Walk into the hotel cafeteria. Zhang Fan decided to have dinner with Li Yao, otherwise it would be too easy to be seen. But when his eyes swept around the restaurant, his brow wrinkled.


    Li Yao is a quiet girl. After entering the restaurant, she found a corner and sat down. It didn''t matter. But now there is a man sitting in the seat opposite Li Yao.


    Li Yao is eating quietly. But the man is dancing and talking with Li Yao?


    In theory, Zhang Fan should not be disgusted with the scene when the man didn''t do anything against Li Yao. But actually seeing this scene made Zhang Fan very upset. He even had an impulse to hit people. After a moment of thinking, Zhang Fan himself felt a little ridiculous. How to treat Li Yao as a cake in his bowl?


    Li Yao seems to have a strong anti-interference ability. When she lowers her head to eat, she completely ignores the man in front of her.


    "Do you know? What do I want to find most in Disneyland? What I want to find most is a magic key, so that I can open your heart and let myself go in. "


    Zhang Fan grabbed something and walked to the table, and he heard the man talking about his lips.


    "I''m sorry, let''s go."


    Zhang Fan did not say hello in advance, put his plate on the table in front of the man, and then said in a cold voice.


    In fact, Zhang Fan is ready to finish after directly carrying the collar of the man up. But when Zhang Fan saw the face, he almost couldn''t help laughing.


    I''m afraid that man is 40 years old. A head of hair with a little self curling, messy on the head like wool. He has a big nose. He says he''s a relative of Jackie Chan''s big brother. Someone will believe him. And the exaggeration is that her two lips are very thick and round, just like two sausages hanging on her mouth.


    Zhang Fan has always felt that he is not very good-looking. It''s just a public face. You can''t find it in the crowd. It''s nothing to do with handsome. But compared with this guy. My God, Van Gogh can only say that he is actually quite handsome.


    "Who are you?"


    Sausages mouth was Zhang Fan''s plate son startled, looked up to Zhang Fan when the face of impatience. The feeling of being interrupted by the local flavor is really not very good, even if the girl from the opposite side did not plan to talk to him.


    "I''m her friend. Please don''t disturb our meal. When I see you at dinner, I may choke with laughter. "


    In the heart that sour taste, let Zhang Fan give up, good talk idea. For yesterday''s memory, Li Yao can not forget, Zhang Fan how can forget. He felt that he was going to be captured by the little girl. My grandfather said he had good luck. Maybe it''s part of peach blossom luck.


    "How do you speak? Can you talk? "


    Sausage mouth immediately not happy, suddenly stood up from the chair, angry stare Zhang Fan. Obviously, there are many people who make fun of his appearance.


    "If I don''t speak human language, how can you understand me? It''s not your fault to be ugly. It''s your fault to scare people. Get out of the way. I don''t want to get involved with a born clown. "


    Zhang Fan noticed that after he talked to the sausage mouth, Li Yao stopped her action and secretly looked up at them. Zhang Fan straightened his waist subconsciously. When you speak, you become more full of Qi.


    "Oh, I''m not afraid to die when I meet you."


    In the face of Zhang Fan''s sarcasm, sausage mouth''s temper is absolutely not good. With his cry, four men on a table in the dining room stood up and came towards them.

 Chapter 1053

    "A lot of people make a difference, don''t they?"


    Zhang Fan felt a very irritable mood began to brew in his chest. The sausage mouth, which used to be very funny, now seems to have no funny point at all. The rest is just disgust.


    "What? Do you still want to explode? Those who know the truth will get out of my way. Now I''m patiently talking to you. Pujiezi, you don''t shine your eyes when you are in Hong Kong Island. I tell you that I am the second leader of the plane gang. Do you see those cops? When they see Lao Tzu, they should not see him! "


    The roar of sausage mouth was not small, which alerted a police officer at the door of the restaurant. However, when the police officer saw that the troublemaker was sausage mouth, he didn''t dare to take charge.


    "The second leader of the plane Gang?"


    Hearing this name, Zhang Fan couldn''t help sneering.


    How can Zhang Fan forget the name of "airplane Gang" just heard it in the first two days? Is that the leader of the plane Gang? Zhang Fan, however, is tough. He snatches a capable general from her and completely destroys the plan of the plane to fight underground.


    Let alone Zhang Fan in order to be able to more easily into Jinxin film building, deliberately stay in jinbifang side. Jin Bifang and the head of the plane are obviously enemies.


    Anyway, Zhang Fan and the plane Gang seem to be antagonistic. It seems that I am a little sorry for not beating them up.


    "Don''t act foolishly. If something happens, you can''t afford the consequences."


    The reason why I had been eating all the time was that I had pulled back my chair and stood up. She did not run behind Zhang Fan like a frightened rabbit, but stood back a little bit. This behavior should be very strange to many people. Shouldn''t she be holding the man''s arm and trying to keep them both from fighting?


    "The consequences? In this area of Hong Kong Island, there are no consequences that we can''t afford. I said chick, just now I said to you, let you be my girl for two days, you like to reply. Now things are getting noisy. If you stay with me and my little brother for a few days, maybe I can let you go, otherwise you won''t want to leave Hong Kong Island. "


    now that he has shown a ruffian, the sausage mouth will no longer contain what is the local flavor. It''s a very straightforward threat.


    And those little brothers of sausage mouth also came together at this time. In the face of Zhang Fan, a boy who wants height but not height but not physique. Sausage mouth''s younger brothers obviously did not mention much attention. One by one, they just clenched their fists and didn''t even prepare for it.


    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better get out of here."


    Zhang Fan felt that the restless mood in his heart was more and more restless. Even if he tried to run the unknown skill, it still didn''t make the restless feeling much less.


    "Oh, mainland boy, you''re a faeces beetle sneezing. It''s a lot of breath. You don''t want to die. Do you know where this is? If you don''t want to die, you''d better get down on your knees and get through the crotch of our brothers, then each of you will kowtow three times and call grandfather three times. In that case, our brothers can also consider whether to let you go. Let you go back to the mainland and continue to release your pigs. "


    A flow of moxigan head of the boy, is very arrogant to Zhang Fan said.


    "Officer!"


    Zhang Fan didn''t pay attention to the boy in the first time. Instead, he raised his head and called to the police officer at the door of the restaurant.


    The police officer heard Zhang Fan''s cry, not only did not come over, but flashed to one side, even the shadow could not be seen.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t think it''s strange. If someone stabbed Zhang Fan in Jiangzhou City, the police officers would avoid him appropriately. But what Zhang Fan wants is this evasion.


    "Mainland boy, are you scared? I told you, this is our second in charge. How do you think those cops at the door can protect you? "


    With that, mohi stepped forward and kicked Zhang Fan. This foot firmly kicked in Zhang Fan''s thigh. But Zhang Fan was standing in the same place, motionless. On the contrary, Mohican was shocked to go back two steps.


    "Oh, the mainland boy has practiced, hasn''t he?"


    Moxigan curled his head and put on a boxing posture. The foot shook a few times, gather to Zhang Fan in front of, one punch toward Zhang Fan''s face hit past.


    Zhang Fan did not dodge, so Lengleng looked at the fist of Mohican head.


    "Bang" moxigan''s fist hit Zhang Fan''s right cheek. The meat on Zhang Fan''s face shook on this day. However, the fist of mohigan didn''t even change Zhang Fan''s expression.


    This time, the Mohican was really a little flustered. These guys are rotten kids who fight on the street all day. Fist pestle to the face of the egg did not have 100 also have 50, but it has never been this time feel.


    How to describe it? It''s like driving on a wooden pile wrapped in thick rubber. It doesn''t feel stressed at all. On the contrary, there was a feeling of needling on his own fist. It''s a little painful."You''ve finished kicking, and you''ve finished playing. Is it my turn?"


    Zhang Fan gave a sneer, a cold color flashed in his eyes, and the whole body''s evil spirit suddenly rose. That mohi gantou was forced back two steps by Zhang Fan''s evil spirit. But before he had any further action, Zhang Fan appeared in front of him like lightning.


    A not particularly big hand clasped the front door of moshigan''s head, and then a great force pushed his head down.


    With a bang, the back of Mohican''s head was smashed on the table next to him, and the table was broken. And Mohican head suffered such a heavy blow, had already turned his eyes and fainted. As for whether we can wake up again, no one knows.


    Sausage mouth and his other three horses were all silenced by Zhang Fan''s move. Let''s not say how fast Zhang Fan is. The tables in the dining room are made of solid wood. The tabletop is more than an inch thick. Use human''s head to break this thing. How much strength does that one press?


    "You all think you''re good at it, don''t you?"


    Zhang Fan''s voice was very cold when he spoke, and a kind of aura that made people feel inexplicable needling all over his body began to radiate from Zhang Fan''s body.


    The three little gangsters who are closest to Zhang fan are a little shivered by the cold atmosphere. The sausage mouth, who claims to be the second leader of the plane Gang, is involuntarily retreating two steps. The coldness of Zhang Fan''s body is not an illusion, but a real existence, belonging to the coldness of evil spirit.


    "You, don''t come here. I''m the second leader of the plane gang. If you piss me off, you''re finished. You can''t even get out of Hong Kong Island!"


    Sausage mouth, as the second leader of a gang, naturally has met some big men. On the red stick around those big men, sausage mouth has seen similar murderous atmosphere. It''s definitely the breath of people who have killed people and seen blood.


    "Hong Kong Island? You think you pissed me off. Can you leave Lantau? "


    Zhang Fan strides to the sausage mouth and grabs the collar of the sausage mouth.


    Sausage mouth is full of evil spirit sent out by Zhang Fan''s body, and even dare not move. It was too dangerous. It''s like if he resists a little, his head will move.


    "Get a shovel."


    Zhang Fan looked back at the three horses coldly. Zhang Fan was staring at the three horses, which was also a shiver. At first, they hesitated, but when Zhang Fan''s eyes became more and more fierce, the three horses were all flustered. One of them was smart and ran straight into the kitchen behind the cafeteria. Soon, he came out of the kitchen with a wooden shovel.


    "Shazi, what do you want?"


    In fact, the height of sausage mouth is a little higher than Zhang Fan, but now he is carried by Zhang Fan, he has completely lost the courage to shout with Zhang Fan. In this case, he can only roar to his younger brother.


    "Two, two in charge, I, I, I..."


    The horse named shazai stammers and doesn''t know what to say. In his capacity, he should stand firmly beside his second leader, but in the face of Zhang Fan, he is really afraid.


    "PuJie boy, if you dare to do something you shouldn''t do, I''ll..."


    Zhang Fan didn''t let sausage mouth finish. Half the time he complained, Zhang Fan had already thrown his whole body at his three ponies.


    Sausage mouth in Zhang Fan''s power, simply can''t control his body. He directly bumped into his three ponies, which made people turn upside down.


    "You two set him up for me. The one called silly. Give me your shovel


    Zhang Fan coldly orders the four people on the ground, as if the three horsemen are actually following him.


    Those two horses, who are slow in reaction, are not so slow this time. Stumbling from the ground to get up, and then they that because of the distance from Zhang Fan is too close and some soreness of the second leader also pulled up from the ground, two people a left and a right frame that sausage mouth.


    As for the horse named shazai, he didn''t dare to remind Zhang fan that he was not a fool. He just got up from the ground, and then foolishly carried the wooden shovel to look at Zhang Fan, waiting for further orders.


    "His mouth stinks. Give it to me."


    Zhang Fan gave the order coldly.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s command, Sha Zai''s facial muscles suddenly twitched. The two horses with sausage mouth also shrink. They are now under Zhang Fan''s command, but after they leave here, they still want to follow the sausage mouth.

 Chapter 1054

    "Sand boy, you dare!"


    Sausage mouth is the second leader of the plane gang. If it''s smoked by my younger brother. What face is there to mix in the road after that?


    "If you dare not, just try." In the heart of that wipe irritability, let Zhang Fan''s eyes reveal two terrible fierce light. Shazi was beaten three times by Zhang Fan, and finally raised his wooden spatula.


    "Second master, don''t blame me. I don''t want to, but, but I think if we don''t follow his advice, we''ll all be killed by him. "


    What Sha Tsai said stuttered, but he said what he and his two little brothers with sausage mouth, even sausage mouth said. If you can, now sausage mouth really hope to be as far away from Zhang Fan as possible. No, he just wants to slap himself now. There are so many beautiful young girls in good Disneyland, why does he have to provoke the woman whom the God of murder likes?


    Sausage mouth didn''t talk any more. It''s about closing your eyes. If you can be the second leader of a gang, you have to have a little skill in judging the situation. He admitted the beating.


    "Three, two..."


    Zhang Fan did not say anything else, but gently spit out two numbers.


    Sand son''s body is a shiver again, he even if is a fool also know that Zhang Fan is counting down to him now. At the moment, Shazi didn''t hesitate any more. He swung the wooden spatula to the mouth of the sausage mouth and smoked it.


    "Pa" sound, sausage mouth that round thick lips by the wooden spatula when pumping the sound of unexpected thick. Zhang Fan even thought that the voice was a little pleasant.


    After a while, Sha Zi turns his head to look at Zhang Fan and asks him what he is going to do next. However, when he saw that Zhang Fan didn''t speak, Sha Tsai didn''t dare to stop without permission. He pulled another wooden spatula.


    The sound of "pa pa" reverberates in the cafeteria, and some customers who eat here are talking to each other when they see this scene. Some girls look at Li Yao standing in the corner of the restaurant enviously, while others secretly pick their thumbs. Just now sausage mouth so arrogant, no one can see that he is not a good thing. It''s just that before we all dared to be angry and speechless. Now we see that Zhang Fan actually let his subordinates beat his mouth hard, and everyone feels very relieved.


    Although the mouth of sausage mouth is very strange. But after all, the mouth is not as thick as the buttocks and can stand beating. Four or five shovels down, even if Shazi has been merciful, the mouth of sausage mouth still began to blood. The pain made sausages mouth glare at Shazi. Sha Tsai was originally sandwiched in the middle, not human on both sides. Now the sausage mouth so a stare, scared is a shake. The wooden spatula that used to go to the mouth of sausage was shaken askew and patted on the nose of sausage mouth.


    It''s a lot of fun. The sausage mouth''s face is like an overturned oil and salt shop. It''s not only the mouth and nostrils bleeding, but also the tears and runny nose. He doesn''t know what to do when he''s not in the back of a horse''s mouth.


    "Brother, are you still fighting? The second leader''s injury is already serious enough. "


    Looking at the sausage mouth, it seemed that he was going to eat himself alive. Shazi really didn''t dare to fight any more.


    "I didn''t ask you to stop. Do you dare to stop? Don''t you want your arms and legs? Call me right here until the police show up. You can''t stop until the police officer shows up for a second. "


    Airplane help, right? Second in charge, right? That''s good, isn''t it? The police don''t care about you, do they?


    Ha ha.


    These words are echoing in my mind. Zhang Fan felt that the irritable mood in his heart did not dissipate, but more depressed. I really want to find something to vent.


    Shazi''s face was a bitter gourd.


    "Kill him for me..."


    Sausage mouth that bubbling mouth, and finally squeeze out a sound more hard words. He can''t stand it. Their airplane Gang is a newly rising gang. It has not experienced many things, and he has not seen many big scenes. He can bear humiliation for a while. But no matter how he is beaten down, maybe he will be killed alive.


    We should know that the police officers don''t care about their business, not because they wear the same trousers with them, but because they are afraid of being retaliated. Since they let the police go, even if they found something here, they may not come to save him. Zhang Fan said that he would be beaten until the police came, so he had to be beaten silly?


    "But..."


    Shazi was holding a wooden spatula and didn''t know what to do.


    "What are you staring at! Give it to me! Or I''ll kill your family! "


    There was a roar in the mouth of the sausage mouth. He broke away from the two horses and snatched the wooden spatula from Shazi''s hand. He used the spatula as a machete and chopped it at Zhang Fan''s head.


    With the sound of "Dang", the wooden spatula directly hit Zhang Fan''s head, but Zhang Fan gen, who was full of evil spirit, didn''t want to dodge. The wooden spatula hit him on the head and immediately broke into two pieces, but Zhang Fan''s body didn''t move.Sausage mouth silly looking at Zhang Fan, although that thing is wood, but it is not light to swing.


    At this time, Zhang Fan stretched out his right thumb and index finger and squeezed the big nose of sausage mouth.


    "Ah - wuwuwu - pain, pain - let go - let go quickly -"


    the nose of the sausage mouth has just been hurt by the spatula. Now by Zhang Fan so a pinch, immediately pain scream out voice, tears can''t stop to come out.


    But does he care about Zhang Fan? Zhang Fan not only did not stop and let go of his plan, but pinched his nose and twisted it to the right. Then the three horses behind the sausage mouth heard a "click" on the sausage mouth''s face. Then came the howl of sausage mouth.


    Zhang Fan raised his foot and kicked it on the belly of the sausage mouth. The sausage mouth rolled out backwards. He didn''t climb up even when he fell on the ground, but covered his nose and mouth with two hands, screaming and rolling back and forth on the ground.


    After cleaning up the sausage mouth, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the three horses. The three horses were shivering again. Well, at this time, Sha Zai was the first to respond. This boy is smart enough. When he turns around, he kneels down to Li Yao, who is not far behind Zhang Fan. "Dong Dong Dong" is a series of bangs on the ground.


    "Miss, we are wrong. We dare not do it any more. Please tell this man to forgive us. We have no eyes. We should die. Please, miss. You have a lot of money. Just let us go as a fart... "


    When the other two horses saw Shazi''s action, they immediately responded. Zhang Fan is now like a god of killing, and his whole body is full of evil spirit. They dare not ask Zhang Fan for mercy, because it is absolutely futile. But Li Yao is different.


    Even if it seems very calm when the two leaders harass, it is only a woman after all. Women are usually soft hearted. Before the second leader to provoke this woman, obviously touched Zhang Fan''s rebellious scale. Then they just want to make this woman happy and spare their lives. That fan will not do anything to them.


    Li Yao is a very self-conscious person. Even just now Zhang Fan and sausage mouth they fight, Li Yao did not make a sound to stop. Of course, it''s not that Li Yao has no conscience. It''s just that she thinks it''s a waste of time to stop Zhang Fan with her ability.


    But at this time by three big men kneeling kowtow to beg himself, Li Yao is a little at a loss. In Li Yao''s heart, it''s Zhang Fan''s business that Zhang Fan wants to fight with these men. It has nothing to do with him. But seeing that they are begging themselves now Li Yao didn''t really want to make things big. So she decided to dissuade Zhang Fan.


    "Zhang..."


    Li Yao just said a word, but Zhang Fan suddenly turned to face her.


    Li Yao was startled by Zhang Fan''s sudden action. She couldn''t help but pause and swallow back what she wanted to say later.


    Then Li Yao saw Zhang Fan walk towards her with a cold face.


    Li Yao never saw Zhang Fan face herself with this expression. For a moment, a touch of fear welled up in her heart. But she didn''t know what to do now. Just a moment later, Zhang Fan had already come to her.


    "Zhang Da..."


    Li Yao still wants to call "big brother Zhang". She wants to tell him that now his appearance scares her.


    But that small red lips just spit out two words, the skirt of Liu Yao''s chest was grabbed by Zhang Fan, and dragged her whole person in front of him.


    Li Yao felt that her little heart almost jumped out of her chest.


    Zhang Fan''s height is not very high, only 1.6 meters. However, when facing Li Yao who is only 1.5 meters, he can still look down. Looking at Zhang Fan''s eyes. Li Yao felt her heart pounding, very empty.


    At this time, there is a voice in Zhang Fan''s mind, yelling at him: "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled! I don''t want to be reconciled! "


    "Hoo -"


    Zhang Fan breathed out a long breath, and the picture was very strange, just like the monster in the cartoon, with white breath coming out of his lips.


    However, the next moment, Zhang Fan suddenly lowered his head to kiss Li Yao''s red lips.


    Li Yao was confused by Zhang Fan, so she stood there and let Zhang Fan ask for it.


    For a long time, lips, Li Yao still keep that dull posture looking at Zhang Fan.


    And Zhang Fan is again spit out a long breath, with extremely low, hoarse voice said: "I want you, you are mine."

 Chapter 1055

    Zhang Fan''s voice is not high, but it is very firm. The scene made a fool of all the onlookers around. But then came sporadic applause from four weeks. And the applause seems to be contagious, the sound is getting louder and louder, and more and more people applaud.


    People always have hero complex. Zhang Fan just cleaned up five ruffians by himself. He''s a hero anyway. Now to the girl with him to a so domineering side leakage confession. Several girls in the restaurant were screaming.


    And as the confessed. Li Yao raised her hand and touched her lips. A pair of beautiful big eyes full of confused color.


    If Zhang Fan confessed to her last night, Li Yao would not hesitate to agree. But today she found that Zhang Fan, after coaxing her to sleep, actually found another woman to do that kind of thing in the room.


    Li Yao is calm on the surface, but in fact he is angry. That''s why Li Yao leaves Zhang Fan and comes down to breakfast alone.


    Originally, the relationship between the two people was established under the influence of the black atmosphere of yesterday. Li Yao, who calmed down, recalled what happened the day before, and felt a little incredible. Zhang Fan''s disorderly image has washed away the good feelings he established yesterday.


    But Zhang Fan just at this time with this kind of tough means to seize her first kiss, and she confessed. No, it''s not so much a confession as a powerful statement of possession. The man in front of him doesn''t seem to allow others to refuse him at all.


    "I, I don''t want to promise you."


    Li Yao was staring at by Zhang Fan''s eyes, very uncomfortable, while speaking, slowly turned her head to one side. Li Yao didn''t know whether it was haughty or something. Anyway, it''s impossible for her to accept a man who was hanging out with other women the night before. Even if he is very strong, the way of showing love is also very exciting.


    "It''s not a confession, it''s just to let you know. Whether you agree or not, you are mine. "


    Zhang Fan''s heart that voice just more crazy scream. He knew that he was a little out of control under the interference of those gangsters. But Zhang Fan doesn''t plan to control himself by force. Not reconciled, not reconciled feeling is really too bad. Zhang Fan doesn''t want to leave any regrets in his life.


    "Who do you think you are?"


    Li Yao''s words should have been very reasonable. But in the face of Zhang Fan, she couldn''t be tough. When she spoke, her head was down and her voice was also very low, just like a child who was angry.


    "I''m me, that''s enough."


    Zhang Fan said suddenly bent down. He hugged Li Yao''s slender waist and carried her directly to his shoulder. Regardless of the sausage mouth rolling on the ground, he directly carried the reason and walked out of the restaurant.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me


    Li Yao never thought that Zhang Fan would do this to her. Yesterday''s Princess hug is undoubtedly very warm and romantic. And now Zhang Fan is like a robber who comes to rob the women of the people and carries her on the shoulder, which makes Li Yao panic and feel strange.


    Like all the girls who were carried away by robbers, Li Yao was shouting and struggling. But Li Yao''s voice was not loud, and he didn''t even say "if you don''t let me go, I''ll do it" or other threatening warning words, and the swing range of his hands and feet was not big, just beating Zhang Fan''s back with his small fist.


    "Be good."


    Zhang Fan said in that low voice, and slapped Li Yao on the butt.


    Li Yao''s mouth issued a "Oh", followed by a pretty face red. Small mouth no longer dare to shout. After all, according to the current situation, if she yells again, Zhang Fan will still beat her. Of course, Zhang Fan''s hand is not heavy, it can only serve as a warning. But it was a shame to be patted.


    Zhang Fan still did not take the elevator, but carried Li Yao step by step up the stairs to the fourth floor. Then Zhang Fan did not go back to his room, but opened Li Yao''s sleeping beauty room with the room card that fell from Li Yao.


    Hook the door with your feet. Zhang Fan threw Li Yao, who was on his shoulder, directly onto the soft big Chuang, and then jumped on it without hesitation for half a second.


    Li Yao''s heart almost jumped out of her throat when she saw Zhang Fan coming up.


    If it was yesterday, in that warm atmosphere, Li Yao really didn''t mind giving herself to Zhang Fan. But this man is so hateful today. Do you want to be a bully now if you mess with other women behind your back?


    And when Zhang Fan is about to pounce on him, Li Yang is surprised to find that the most emotion in her heart is not anger, not panic, not fear, but depression. This discovery made Li Yao laugh almost speechless. When is this? I''m just depressed?


    Zhang Fan jumped on the soft big Chuang without any hindrance. However, he did not tear Li Yao''s clothes as impatiently as the robbers in various stories. He just lay quietly beside Li Yao and hugged her petite body.Li Yao usually likes to be alone. She has hardly ever had such close contact with people. Now she is held by Zhang Fan. Li Yao feels that she is not used to it.


    She reached out and pushed Zhang Fan on his chest twice, trying to push Zhang Fan away. But with her strength as a girl, how can she push Zhang Fan? After trying several times, Li Yao, who pouts her mouth and is quite angry, can only give up. This asshole is a little bit weird. He doesn''t cherish it when people want to. Up to now, he forced others to stay by his side. I don''t know what this bad guy is thinking.


    And after Zhang Fan hugged Li Yao to Chuang, he really didn''t do anything too much, just hugged her. After calming down, Zhang Fan''s irritable chest gradually retreated. The fragrance of Li Yao''s hair keeps getting into Zhang Fan''s nostrils, making his whole spirit more and more relaxed.


    Zhang Fan didn''t sleep well at all last night. In the middle of the night, I ran to the castle and made a lot of noise. I was exhausted. Later, when I came back, I gave the woman I met in the corridor something. It was also very frustrating. I didn''t get a good rest at all. Now the whole body is relaxed and the spirit is relaxed. Zhang Fan went to bed with Li Yao in his arms.


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s more and more heavy but still steady breathing, Li Yao can''t laugh or cry now. When she was carried back by this bastard, Li Yao felt that she couldn''t keep her body today. Although today is not as happy as yesterday. But if Zhang Fan comes, she can''t resist Well, in fact, in addition to what happened in the morning makes Li Yao feel angry and disgusted, she doesn''t really hate Zhang Fan.


    Li Yao is a girl who is not good at communicating with others, and her character is relatively passive. If Zhang Fan is overbearing, strong and active, then Li Yao has no choice but to follow. But this son of a bitch went to sleep. Is my girl so unattractive? Isn''t it? Isn''t it a little flat? Should this make you treat me like a brother? I just said it in the restaurant. I''m yours. You want me. Why, how did you fall asleep in the twinkling of an eye?


    Women are contradictory creatures. The most depressing thing is that you can''t do anything but look at Zhang Fan in such a contradiction.


    When Zhang Fan wakes up after sleeping, it''s already afternoon. Open your eyes, the first thing you see is a delicate and beautiful face. Pick up the master''s mouth toot, but the cheek stick to Zhang Fan''s arms.


    When he saw that the owner of his face was Li Yao, Zhang Fan was really startled and almost jumped up from Chuang. Zhang Fan''s memory of his state before he fell asleep is not very clear. He only knew that he was affected by the evil spirit again. Before the disaster of an unknown girl, he can also find a variety of excuses to comfort himself. But if it''s really a disaster to carry Li Yao up, Zhang fan can''t pass his own level in any case.


    "Well..."


    Fortunately, at this time, Li Yao smashed her mouth and made a low sound of somniloquy. Zhang Fan suddenly breathed a long breath. Just live, just live. This heart, ah, finally fell into the stomach.


    After putting down his heart, Zhang Fan began to grow up again. What''s going to happen to this girl? But he still clearly remembers that he said in the restaurant, "I want you, you are mine." At that time, this mouth was really happy. But how to deal with it later is a big problem.


    Let''s not talk about how to explain it to our family. If a girl knew that she had several women in her family, she would have killed him.


    Forget it, I''d better put it on the future and have a headache. Maybe the girl slapped him when she woke up, and then turned away.


    Before Zhang Fan fell asleep, it was Li Yao''s depression. Now the roles of the two are completely reversed. Especially after Li Yao fell asleep, she was not very honest, and her face lingered carelessly on his chest. Zhang Fan felt his heart beat faster.


    Zhang Fan decided to give the skull to Jia Ru when he went back. Let Jia Ru take kejiner''s research. It''s better to use all kinds of non-human means to slice it inside and outside. All the troubles at the moment are caused by that skeleton. It''s really not enough to solve my hate.

 Chapter 1056

    Zhang Fan spent the whole half afternoon thinking about how to deal with Li Yao. Li Yao fell asleep in his arms. Zhang Fan didn''t dare move at all for fear of waking Li Yao up.


    It''s going to be embarrassing when you wake up. It''ll take a minute to count.


    At 4:40 p.m., Li Yao finally woke up from her deep sleep. When he opened his eyes vaguely, he found a man looking down at her. Li Yao subconsciously issued a scream, the whole body up and down a spirit, the whole person sobered up.


    However, after waking up, her panic disappeared, her mouth was tooting, her face was full of anger, and her beautiful big eyes were full of discontent, staring at Zhang Fan.


    "When are you going to hold me?"


    The two men froze for three minutes. In the end, Li Yao was the first to speak.


    "That I, I, I... "


    Zhang Fan stammered very rarely. He''s been struggling for hours, and he hasn''t figured out how to tell other girls.


    "You let me go first."


    Li Yao angrily recited a sentence.


    "Oh, let it go, let it go."


    Zhang Fan is like a child who has done something wrong. He quickly released his arms around Li Yao.


    Li Yao sat up from Chuang and looked at Zhang Fan with complicated eyes. The girl is also quite confused now. She doesn''t know what the relationship is with the man in front of her. Do not want to understand simply do not want to, Li Yao turned into the bathroom to wash up, Zhang Fan is sitting on the Chuang.


    After a full five minutes. Li yaocai came out of the bathroom with a small transparent bag. There are some small things in the small bag, such as eyebrow pencil and facial cleanser. It''s hard to imagine that girls will take them when they go out to play. Grab her satchel from the cupboard and put the little transparent bag in. Li Yao directly carried the bag on her shoulder and turned her head outward.


    Zhang Fan sits beside Chuang and looks at Li Yao who is about to go out. He doesn''t know whether he should follow her or not.


    However, after taking a step out of the door, Li Yao turned her head and said to Zhang Fan in a very cold voice, "don''t you go? Are you going to stay here? "


    "Oh, go, go together."


    Zhang Fan jumped up as if he had just awakened from a dream, and walked beside Li Yao. Li Yao didn''t hold Zhang Fan''s arm as she did yesterday, but after he came over, she turned and continued to walk downstairs. And Zhang Fan didn''t dare to have any superfluous actions, just like a follower to follow Li Yao.


    After a whole day of investigation, the blockade of the Disneyland Hotel has long been lifted. When they came down, they were not stopped. But Zhang Fan felt as if someone was peeping around. The feeling of being watched is very bad. Although after a sleep, Zhang Fan''s evil spirit settled down again. But for that kind of malicious eyes, Zhang Fan is still very sensitive.


    It''s time for malicious eyes to cast. Zhang Fan turns his head and stares back.


    It was a young man dressed in hip-hop, hiding behind a tree not far from Zhang Fan. After being glared back by Zhang Fan, the young man shivered directly and immediately drew his head back.


    Just now that eyes full of evil spirit, ordinary people see words. You have to be scared to death. Li Yang didn''t know that they were being followed, so he just walked forward. Zhang Fan wanted to teach the boy a lesson behind the tree. It''s more important to leave with Li Yao later.


    As for who that person is, Zhang Fan knows without interrogation.


    In Disneyland, what he provoked was the second leader of the plane gang. The sausage mouth was beaten by Zhang Fan, and even the bridge of his nose was broken. Let him come up to find Zhang Fan''s trouble by himself. The sausage mouth certainly didn''t dare. But there''s a gang behind the sausage mouth. Their gangs are mainly in central, not Lantau. It''s obvious that the person who sent this spy wanted to follow Zhang Fan to find out his foothold, and then wait for revenge.


    One after another, Zhang Fan felt three stalking eyes and glared back. Those who were watching did not dare to follow after knowing that they were found by Zhang Fan. I hid it honestly. So Zhang Fan and Li Yao sit quietly on the subway leaving Disneyland.


    On the way back, Li Yao was as quiet as she was when she came here, as if nothing had happened between them in the past two days at Disneyland. This made Zhang Fan feel a little nervous, but he didn''t dare to ask. After all, the girl''s mind has always been so hard to guess.


    The exit of Jiansha subway station is just opposite the Haiphong building where they live. When the elevator goes up to the 10th floor. With the elevator door opened, Li Yao went out without saying a word, and didn''t even want to say hello to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan stretched out his hand toward Li Yao''s back, his lips hummed a few times, and finally failed to say anything before the elevator door closed. Maybe this is a dew marriage. After leaving here, there was a vast sea of people, and they never met again. From the bottom of my heart, Zhang Fan is not reconciled. But he can''t force girls.The elevator went back to the 12th floor. Go to the door of 1203, Zhang Fan with room card to open the door. Music could be heard from the two girls'' rooms in the corridor.


    Hearing that they were all working normally, Zhang Fan also made a snack. After throwing out the guy called causation before, Zhang Fan is still a little worried. He will come back to revenge. After all, there are only two girls here, and they are all outsiders. If they are retaliated, it may be very troublesome.


    Back in the room, Zhang Fan had planned to have a rest. But after taking a bath and lying on the Kang, Zhang Fan found that he didn''t feel sleepy.


    Think about it. I just woke up in Disneyland. How can I sleep? Roll on the Kang for a while. Zhang Fan decided to get up and go for a walk. Speaking of which, he is quite curious about the content of the live broadcast of the two girls. But he doesn''t have a computer and doesn''t like it. Or go out for a walk, buy a computer, and turn on their live broadcast when they''re free?


    At Zhang Fan''s present price, buying a notebook is similar to buying a box of cigarettes.


    Having made up his mind, Zhang Fan simply left room 1203 and took the elevator down the stairs. Zhang Fan scratched his head a little. He didn''t like the architectural layout of heaven and earth. The buildings were close to each other. There were all kinds of shops here, but he didn''t know where to go.


    There was a sound of "gululu" in his stomach. Zhang Fan couldn''t help scratching his head. Then he remembered that when he arrived at the cafeteria in the morning, he had a quarrel with the sausage mouth group and didn''t eat anything at all. At noon, she was sleeping on the big Chuang with Li Yao in her arms, and she didn''t eat anything.


    Now it''s almost dinner time. If you''re not hungry, there''s a ghost.


    But look around these shops, Zhang Fan is some big head. He really didn''t know where to eat. He can still remember what Liu Jia said to him clearly. The things here may be like poison to the taste buds of northerners. Or Look around first? Looking for good food sometimes really depends on luck.


    Zhang Fan strolled aimlessly along the street. I have to say that there are many fashionable girls on the streets of Hong Kong Island. Many of them are pretty girls. But after seeing these girls, Zhang Fan always unconsciously compares them with Li Yao. What''s that old saying?


    Take advantage of the situation.


    Yes, it''s just taking advantage of the situation. Taking advantage of Zhang Fan''s loose consciousness, Li Yao''s shadow is so forcefully stuffed into her heart. In addition to expressing helplessness, Zhang Fan really has nothing to say.


    Compared with the 25th girl, Zhang Fan stopped. I found Li Yao''s number in the few mobile phone numbers I had.


    Come out for dinner?


    When he exchanged numbers with Li Yao, Zhang Fan didn''t think he could use this number. But I didn''t expect that I would take the initiative to send a message to that girl.


    But after the news was sent, it was like a stone sinking into the sea. Zhang Fan stood on the street and waited for a long time without seeing Li Yao''s reply. Zhang Fan selected the number, hovered his finger on the exhale button for a full minute, and finally did not press it.


    Can you answer a call if you don''t return a message? Even if I take it, what can I say? I''m afraid it''s not the end, so they are in a daze in front of the mobile phone.


    What a complicated feeling. Is this a pursuit of girls?


    In fact, Zhang Fan didn''t seem to catch up with a girl.


    The earliest Lu Rong made do with Zhang Fan as a meal ticket. Later, several women, to be exact, did not pursue Zhang Fan, but were convinced by Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan really didn''t catch up with a girl who refused him.


    It''s really weird.


    There was a slight sigh. Zhang Fan put the mobile phone back in his pocket. This is also a rare life experience. Didn''t someone say that? If you go to university, if you haven''t graduated, then your college career is incomplete. This can also be regarded as making up for one''s own life.


    Zhang Fan is about to lift his legs and continue to walk forward, but suddenly he finds a woman with a slightly black skin, thin and dry, but smiling face standing beside him. This discovery startles Zhang Fan.


    You know, with the acuity of his six senses, it is almost impossible for ordinary people to touch him quietly. Not to mention standing by and watching him for a long time. However, when Zhang Fan recognized the man, Zhang Fan took a breath. This woman is no one else. It''s the landlady of the small shop that Liu Jia took her to eat that day. I didn''t find her just now. Maybe I was too absorbed.

 Chapter 1057

    "Madame, when did you show up here? I didn''t even notice. I was startled by you. "


    Zhang Fan didn''t feel guilty at all, but at this time, he was just like a child who was caught by his elders doing bad things. Maybe it''s because I''m afraid my mind will be seen through.


    "Young man. I''ve been standing here for a while. This is not to see you come and do not come in? Do you want to eat my wonton noodles? As a result, your face is thin and I give you a discount. Are you embarrassed? "


    Landlady is still so enthusiastic, Zhang Fan said some circle. But when he looked up along the landlady''s hand. Zhang fancai found that he was standing on the opposite side of the road of the shop. After standing at the door for such a long time, no wonder the landlady came out.


    "I''ll tell you later, if you want to eat my wonton noodles, you can come at any time. Last time you helped my family solve that problem, and the business in the store got better. I can earn more every month. I''d like to treat you to wonton noodles every day. "


    The landlady said as she tugged Zhang Fan''s arm and dragged him to the store.


    Brother fan, this is an embarrassment. He really doesn''t want to eat their wonton noodles. But it''s hard for the landlady to be gracious, and it''s not very good to sweep the face of others. Why don''t you just give it a try. Although the taste is really not good, the materials used in the landlady''s shop are real.


    "Sister Xi, come out to entertain the guests. Look who''s here today? "


    Before entering the store, the landlady yelled at it. The student sister Zhang Fan had seen immediately ran out from inside. Seeing Zhang Fan coming, the student sister is also very happy. After Zhang Fan found out the reasons for the bad business in the shop, the landlady not only didn''t blame her, but also took care of her in those days to reduce her workload as much as possible. Even in those days, she was given a separate salary increase.


    So Xi Mei is not dissatisfied with Zhang Fan at all. On the contrary, she is very grateful to him.


    "It''s just that we haven''t arrived yet. What would you like to eat? Let Xi Mei do it for you. You don''t have to look at the younger sister, but her craftsmanship is very good. Sometimes the chef in our shop is too busy to come over, so they always let Xi Mei do it. "


    The proprietress was very enthusiastic and gave her two winks.


    Businessmen are usually smart. Seeing that Zhang Fan was just standing on the roadside looking at his mobile phone, and even the landlady saw the name of the girl on Zhang Fan''s mobile phone, if she could not guess the situation of Zhang Fan, she would have been doing business for so many years in vain.


    "Well. Brother, what would you like to eat? We have a lot of fillings here. You don''t have to look at those on the wall. You can match them any way you want. "


    Fine sister is very happy to come up to Zhang Fan asked.


    "Well, that Can I do it myself? "


    Brother fan also has a good skill. He just goes out and has no conditions or time to do it. Since he can''t run this meal now, he has nothing to do anyway. Why don''t he eat more comfortable?


    "Young man, do you know this? Of course. Come on, you see how you want to do it. It''s like washing your hands at home. "


    Hear Zhang Fan say to want to do by oneself, boss Niang pour also did not refuse. After all, many foreigners are not used to the food here when they first come to Hong Kong Island. However, there is no suitable cooking tool at hand. Since Zhang Fan wants to make it by herself, the landlady will not refuse and takes the initiative to surround Zhang Fan with an apron.


    I haven''t been in the kitchen for a long time. I''m very happy to be able to move my hands and feet. After washing your hands. Zhang Fan took out a small pot, made some meat, seasoned according to his own taste. There are a lot of shrimps on the landlady''s side, he also cut a few and threw them in. Shrimp is good for improving the taste. Usually in the north to eat wonton, those owners can not bear to add to it.


    The landlady has prepared wonton skins, but for Zhang Fan, those wonton skins are a little bigger. Zhang Fan changed the knife and cut the wonton skin into 4 parts, which is about the same size as the wonton he usually eats.


    However, before making wonton, Zhang Fan had a whim. He put his hands deep into the basin and kneaded the meat stuffing like kneading noodles.


    This makes the landlady and the younger sister all strange. In order to keep chewiness, meat stuffing always needs to be stirred in the same direction with chopsticks. How can it be kneaded like kneading noodles?


    Fortunately, Zhang Fan got mad for a while and then stirred the meat again with chopsticks.


    Of course, Zhang Fan is not really crazy, but suddenly thought of the steak Li Yao ate in Disneyland.


    What''s the most delicious thing in the world? Aura, of course!


    And Zhang Fan himself has not eaten the food made with aura. It''s better to make it today. Although he is now really gas consumption is very large, only about 10%, but infiltrating some meat can use how much? It''s easy.


    Zhang fan used to be able to pack chaos, and with his current six sense sensitivity, his hand movements are quite fast. Wonton is almost like the ball thrown out of the pitching machine, and one by one flies from Zhang Fan''s hand to the plate."Wow, young man, although your wonton is a little small, it''s really fast."


    Zhang Fan''s action dazzled the landlady.


    "It''s no big deal. I used to Well, it''s always for yourself. "


    In the middle of what Zhang Fan said, he paused. For a while, he did often make wonton, but not for himself.


    At that time, he was still with Lu Rong. LV Rong likes to eat wonton for breakfast, and sometimes he wants to have a snack. But in the north, in the morning, Zhang Fan said that there was really no place to buy for her in the evening, so Zhang Fan bought meat stuffing and wonton skin to wrap for her. For this, Zhang Fan also bought a second-hand small refrigerator.


    Since the separation from Lu Rong, Zhang Fan has never wrapped wonton again. When I think of it, I feel a little disappointed.


    "Brother, are all the wontons in the mainland so small?"


    Small sister looking at Zhang Fan bag out of the wonton, is very surprised to ask. She has never left Hong Kong Island, and has never been far away. She is very curious about the wonton made by Zhang Fan. You know, the size of their wonton is almost the same as that of a lion. If you dare to sell such a small one, you will be scolded.


    "It''s not called wonton on our side. It''s called wonton. Well, it''s also called hand copying in Sichuan. It''s basically this big. This kind of thing may be the characteristic of your side. Dear friends, can you help me freeze these bags a little? There are two more friends at home. I want to take some back to them. "


    "No problem. You don''t have to worry about the boss''s wife, who thinks you''re very generous. "


    Xi Mei put the two dishes of wonton made by Zhang Fan into the refrigerator with a smile, and then stood by to watch Zhang Fan''s wonton. Soon Zhang Fan packed two more plates of wonton, and the next number should be almost the same. The plate he used for wonton is very large. Besides eating by himself, he can cook two or three more bowls. Thank you for your hospitality.


    Most of the wonton noodles in Cantonese style use Dadi fish soup as the soup material.


    After wrapping the wonton, Zhang Fan puts the wonton into the pot, and then finds seaweed, soy sauce, salt and monosodium glutamate from the seasonings. He uses Dadi fish soup to stir it up, waiting for the wonton to come out of the pot.


    Many of these roadside shops are trying to show that their things are clean and put the pot on the side of the roadside. Of course, this is also more conducive to the use of fragrance to attract passing diners. The big pot used to cook wonton in Caiji''s restaurant is also set up in the window. After a pot of wonton cooked by Zhang Fan, a very strange smell comes out of the pot.


    Zhang Fan had a bitter smile on his face. Those meat fillings are filled with his genuine Qi, or the aura after extraction and purification. I didn''t feel much when I was making steak. Now the next pot is boiling and the aura comes out. It''s a lot of waste.


    Forget it. Anyway, the quantity is not big. Just waste a little, and the cooking time will be short. I watched wonton rise and fall in the hot pot three times. Zhang Fan immediately fished the wonton out of the pot with a fence and put it in four bowls.


    One of them is his own, and the other three are for the landlady, the younger sister and the chef in the shop.


    I have to say that Zhang Fan''s wonton cooking is really a bit big. From the nearest landlady and small sister began to keep swallowing. Although aura is hard to describe. But knowing that the aura is the wonton, the landlady and her younger sister can''t wait to taste it.


    "Come on, I''m offering flowers to Buddha. Try my craft."


    Zhang Fan asked Xi Mei to help carry out the bowls. The landlady can''t wait for Zhang Fan. He took a spoon and put it into his mouth. Then the tears came out of his eyes. He couldn''t stop them. Zhang Fan and Xi Mei were scared. When asked, the landlady said that she had made wonton noodles for so many years, but she had never eaten such delicious wonton. I feel that my business has been in vain all these years.


    Ah, Zhang Fan couldn''t help joking with the landlady, and he also picked up his bowl of food. Don''t say that the wonton mixed with aura is delicious. The meat is fresh and tender. It seems that there is a stream of juice splashing out from the meat filling, which is full of fragrance.


    While four people were eating wonton in the shop, a Cadillac car drove past the door of the shop at a slow speed, but a moment later, the car drove back and stopped at the door of the shop.

 Chapter 1058

    The landlady sat with her back to the door and didn''t find a car parked at the door. On the contrary, Zhang Fan noticed this strange phenomenon.


    Why weird? People who drive luxury cars should not park their cars in front of such roadside shops. What are successful people? Successful people don''t want the best, but the most expensive. No matter how good the taste of this roadside stall is, they usually ignore it.


    The front door of the car opened, and a 20-year-old girl in a professional suit stepped down from the car and opened the rear door respectfully. Then an old man of medium build, looking about 70 years old, with gray hair, stepped out of the car.


    The old man looked at Cai Ji''s signboard and the shop that didn''t look very clean, with a look of disgust on his face. But after he sniffed twice, the old man walked into the shop accompanied by the girl.


    "Well Hello, welcome to... "


    Xi Mei''s position is to see someone come in. As a waiter in the shop, even if she can''t bear the delicious food in the bowl, she has to get up to greet the guests. It''s just that she can''t spit out half of the wonton in her mouth, so the tone of her voice is somewhat strange.


    "Ah, what would you like to eat? The menu is all on the wall. You can order whatever you like. Or if you have any other orders, you can tell me that as long as the store can meet your requirements, we will try our best to meet your requirements. "


    All waiters have to learn to watch the dishes. In front of this person a look to know not rich or expensive, fine younger sister of course to hospitality.


    The old man didn''t speak, just sniffed twice, and then looked at the things on Zhang Fan''s table.


    "That''s what it tastes like? Don''t you sell wonton noodles in your shop? Why is wonton so small? "


    The old man asked hesitantly.


    "My husband, this is not the wonton in our shop. Brother Zhang borrowed the things from our shop and made it himself. It''s wonton in the north of the inland."


    Xi Mei answers the old man''s question seriously.


    "Oh, then give me a bowl. Wash the bowl clean


    The old man didn''t seem to want to talk more with Xi Mei. He went straight to a table near the inside. He looked at the table and the stool on the floor and frowned.


    When you see the old man frowning, the girl who follows him immediately takes out a bag of wipes from her bag and wipes the desk. Then she takes away the old looking stool on the ground and kneels down on the ground with her hands on the ground.


    There was a groan in the old man''s nose. He walked slowly to the girl''s side and sat on her back.


    This scene really made Zhang Fan feel uncomfortable. He also knows a lot of rich people. Although the buttocks of those rich people are not very clean in private, they will at least maintain the most basic image in front of others. This is a good old man. He doesn''t care what others think of him, does he? Just let a woman kneel on the ground to be a chair for him. How noble is his butt? Can''t he sit on a stool? Even Zhang Fan''s grandfather doesn''t have such a big score, does he?


    "Ah? This... "


    Hearing the old man say that he wants to eat wonton, Xi Mei is in a bit of a dilemma. Zhang Fan is not a person in the shop. He ate wonton by himself. By the way, he invited the landlady and others to have a bowl. And the small sister can see that Zhang Fan is very accurate in quantity, although there are still some raw ones that haven''t been cooked. But that''s enough for Zhang Fan.


    There are a lot of raw materials in the store. But I know very well in my heart that even if they have the same raw materials, they can''t make such a delicious food made by Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan is a guest. They can''t steal Zhang Fan''s food for others, can they?


    "Brother Zhang, Madame, look..."


    If she is an ordinary person, she must have directly refused. But now the old man is obviously a rich man. Fine younger sister some handle not to know, can only ask of the vision cast to Zhang Fan and boss Niang.


    "Let him eat whatever you sell."


    There are so many rich people in my life. I''m the first one who doesn''t pay attention. Want to eat wonton made by fan Ge with real Qi? Funny.


    The landlady sitting opposite to Zhang Fan is full of words. The landlady didn''t want to offend such a comer, but she weighed it a little. She still stood up and said to the old man, "sorry, sir. We''re eating from our friends. It''s not the food in the store. If you want to eat, there are our dishes on the wall. You can choose them. "


    "No, I''ll take the one you eat. You can make any price you like


    The old man sniffed hard and looked at the landlady with disgust in his eyes.


    "This..."


    The landlady is really in a bit of a dilemma. Zhang Fan has made it clear that he doesn''t want to give the old man something to eat, but the old man''s attitude is so tough. The landlady didn''t see the car where the old man just came. But he saw the girl who served as a seat for the old man. This is definitely not an ordinary person."Now that she has said that, if you don''t kill the big head, you can''t kill the white bowl. If you don''t kill the white bowl, you can pay the bill first and then eat it."


    Did not let the landlady embarrassed for too long, Zhang Fan directly took over the conversation. However, what I said after I took over was really a bit of a lion''s mouth. One million for a bowl of wonton. Even if you are a successful person, I''m afraid you won''t spend so much money.


    "Young man, are you against me on purpose? Do you know who I am? "


    The old man''s tone was very gloomy. Zhang Fan''s big mouth has obviously angered him.


    "I mean to be against you? Don''t tease me, OK? I know who you are, and I''m deliberately against you? Didn''t you say it yourself? You can make a price for it. Why do you blame me when I''ve finished asking the price and you can''t afford it? And you ask me if I know who you are? Let me ask you, do you know who I am? "


    "If you ask for a price, you don''t want the lion to open his mouth. How can I know who you are, a nobody like you? "


    The old man was not polite at all. Obviously, I''m used to speaking the first half of the sentence.


    "You don''t know who I am. How dare you drag me like that? You''re all seventy and eighty. I''ll beat you up and run. What can you do to me? Besides, if you sell a bowl of wonton for 1 million yuan, it will be a bargain for you. Look at your appearance of deficiency of both qi and blood. It''s hard to say if you can get through this year if no one gives you a good conditioning. And I''ll tell you... "


    Zhang Fan looked at the old man and touched his chin. In the same place on the old man''s face, there is a broken acne. People of this age should not have this kind of pox.


    "If your real estate is in crisis, find a way to solve it. Just staying up late worrying or something can''t solve any problem. That will only make you die earlier. Eating my bowl of wonton may give you a few more months to live. There are so many wontons. I''ve told you the price. If you want to eat 100 million bowls, do you want to eat them? "


    With that, Zhang Fan got up and went into the kitchen and poured the rest of the wonton into the pot. A more intense strange fragrance suddenly floated out of the pot.


    The old man looked at the back of Zhang Fan cooking wonton, and a few abnormal colors flashed in his eyes.


    He can see that Zhang Fan is not joking when he says he doesn''t know him. Zhang Fan, no matter from his accent or from some habits, is a young man from the mainland. He has not got a hint of Hong Kong Island accent.


    It''s normal for an ordinary inland young man not to know him. But what is abnormal is that Zhang Fangang said that his real estate has problems, and that his Qi and blood are deficient.


    The old man''s name is Zhu Xiaochen. He is a real estate tycoon on Hong Kong Island. He recently developed a new property. But just opened, even the foundation did not lay well, one after another. This makes Zhu Xiaochen a big head. As a real estate tycoon, he has a lot of money. But this place on Hong Kong Island is worth every inch of land. If the construction of a real estate is delayed, it will cost a sum of money every day.


    Zhu Xiaochen''s recent economic situation is not very good. He originally had some business contacts with Shuiyue international of Taiwan Island, and the profits were also very rich. But after Shuiyue international changed its president, his business was shelved. This is also one of the reasons why Zhu Xiaochen is sad.


    For these things, Zhu Xiaochen has not slept well for more than ten days in a row. The body also had some condition, always felt very tired. Go to the hospital to check, but can''t find out what''s wrong, the doctor said he was too tired. Later, an old Chinese medicine doctor said that it was due to deficiency of both qi and blood, as well as fatigue for a long time. But after taking some medicine, it didn''t get any better.


    Today, when I heard Zhang Fan open his mouth, I pointed out his deficiency of both qi and blood, and said that he had real estate problems. Zhu Xiaochen can''t help but stop beating the drum.


    "One million one bowl, I''ll buy it!"


    After a hundred thoughts, Zhu Xiaochen simply took out the checkbook from his arms, signed a check of 1 million yuan and patted it on the table.


    The landlady and the younger sister are all silly.


    In their opinion, Zhang Fan is really a lion. Although they have never eaten the delicious wonton, it''s a bit too much to sell 100 million bowls.


    "Well, if I had been so happy, there would have been no such nonsense. I''ll give you this bowl. "


    Zhang Fan carelessly took two bowls from the side to adjust the bottom material. At this time, the wonton in the pot has floated up. Zhang Fan fished the wonton out of the pot into two bowls and put one bowl on Zhu Xiaochen''s table. In fact, that bowl was only 70% full, while the other one on Zhang Fan''s own table was full. Of course, Zhang Fan didn''t forget to take the check.


    If at ordinary times, Zhu Xiaochen saw someone dare to do this to him, he would have turned his face. But Zhu fan didn''t put a spoon in his mouth today.


    "Little brother, can you tell me what you do?"

 Chapter 1059

    "Maybe I''m a cook, maybe not. What does all this have to do with you? "


    Zhang Fan didn''t pay much attention to the old man, instead, he scooped a wonton with a spoon and put it in his mouth. Tut Tut, the food made with genuine Qi is delicious, and the scenes in those cartoons are not all deceptive.


    "Little brother, you can see the problems with me and my real estate. I''m not an ordinary person. Why don''t you tell me what you have? My name is Zhu Xiaochen. I''m engaged in real estate. I have some strength in Hong Kong Island. If my little brother can help me out Hey, hey, my little brother is my friend Zhu Xiaochen. If you have anything to do on Hong Kong Island, please come to me. "


    Zhu Xiaochen said to Zhang Fan with a smile on his face.


    Hearing Zhu Xiaochen''s words, Zhang Fan couldn''t help but sneer. Some people are born with splashes. You treat him well. He doesn''t look you in the eye. He only takes you seriously if you have to kick him around like a beast.


    As a feng shui master, Zhang Fan is also quite proficient in the art of face-to-face. If you can''t even see the face of a man who has made a fortune. That picture of fan is really for nothing.


    Zhu Xiaochen said that he has strength in Hong Kong Island. That''s no joke. And his strength is not small.


    If in the past, Zhang Fan would not like to see such a big man. But after the last dinner at Hyatt, Zhang Fan''s ideas have changed a little.


    As the saying goes, a fence has three piles, and a hero has three gangs. In the future, if you want to do business or anything else, some of the big guys who are familiar with each other in these businesses are also good. In fact, the other geomancy gentlemen will take the initiative to paste it when they see these big guys. After all, these big guys are Mr. Feng Shui''s ATM.


    Now that he has such a position, Zhang Fan doesn''t mind making friends with some big men. Take Zhu Xiaochen for example. From his face, he has done a lot of business. If you have a good relationship with him, maybe you can ask him to help in the process of bringing down Jinxin film.


    "Well, finish your food first, and we''ll have a good talk."


    Zhang Fan lowered his head and scooped up a wonton again and put it into his mouth.


    "All right."


    Zhu Xiaochen nodded and began to eat.


    Just after the first wonton entrance. Zhu Xiaochen knows that Zhang Fan is different. The wonton is full of fragrance after the entrance. But let him describe what the smell is like? Zhu Xiaochen can''t describe it. After swallowing the wonton, he felt a warm current surging from his stomach to his limbs, and his whole dry and tired body became warm.


    Originally, Zhu Xiaochen was very tired all over her body because of that headache these days, and she didn''t have any strength at all. But after eating the wonton, he felt his hands and feet were full of energy. Even touching the ol girl sitting under him, he also has some men''s impulse to women. At his age, he has basically stayed at the level of looking and touching women.


    One by one, wonton was put into Zhu Xiaochen''s mouth. The more he ate, the brighter his eyes became. And now Zhu Xiaochen is eating more and more regretful. Zhang Fan just brought out two bowls of wonton. What if he was willing to spend five million to buy them all?


    If it is in other places, Zhu Xiaochen will worry about Zhang Fan. They collude with each other to cheat him with stimulants. But here, there is no such possibility.


    First of all, he didn''t come here at all. Just passing by, the car window was just open, and he was attracted by the fragrance here. Moreover, the wontons he snatched from Zhang Fan''s mouth were all cooked in one pot. There''s no reason why only his wontons have problems.


    It can only show that there is some mystery in the ingredients of this bowl of wonton, that is, the traditional Chinese medicine that he usually takes can not reach the level of this bowl of wonton.


    There is an old Chinese saying that experts are among the people. Although the kind of encounter on the road is usually only in novels or film and television works. But when I really met an expert, Zhu Xiaochen didn''t want to let it go.


    Seeing Zhang Fan eat slowly, but the speed is not slow at all. Zhu Xiaochen hastened to speed up. The more capable people are, the more temperamental they are. After hearing his name, Zhang Fan still ignored him. Zhu Xiaochen felt that the young man seemed to be a little different. After all, Zhu Xiaochen can be regarded as an alligator on Hong Kong Island. He didn''t see the landlady and the little waiter called Xi Mei after hearing his name. Did they all stare in amazement? But the young man didn''t even ask. This is not too pretend, is really high above the top, did not take him seriously.


    Zhu Xiaochen is really worried that Zhang Fan will turn around and leave after eating wonton, so he must finish before Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan naturally noticed Zhu Xiaochen''s small action. However, Zhang Fan did not intend to stop his behavior of eating ginseng fruit. He bought that bowl of wonton himself. He can eat whatever he wants, but Van Ge doesn''t say much.When Zhang Fan''s bowl was half full of wonton, Zhu Xiaochen had eaten up his share. Then Zhu Xiaochen didn''t get up, just turned his face and looked at Zhang Fan, waiting for Zhang Fan to finish eating.


    "Now tell me if the bowl is worth it?"


    Zhang Fan seems to have eyes at the back of his head. He didn''t go to see Zhu Xiaochen at all, but when he finished eating the wonton and turned his head, he asked at the first time.


    "It''s worth it. It''s worth it. What is the most successful investment in my life? It must have cost a million to buy this bowl of wonton. "


    Zhu Xiaochen did not hesitate to send a flattery.


    But what he said is not all flattery. For a businessman, money is very important. However, for an old and frail businessman, health is obviously more important than money.


    "If you are struggling because of the real output problem in your family, you can tell me what the situation is. If I''m interested, I''ll help you. If I''m not, I''ll forget it. After all, although I''m a feng shui master, I''m only here to visit Hong Kong Island. I don''t expect to do business here. "


    What Zhang Fan said is an understatement. But the more he is like this, the more Zhu Xiaochen takes Zhang Fan seriously. After all, people with ability should be proud.


    "Well, I developed a group of leisure villas on Lantau Island. Originally, as long as the project can be successfully completed, the profit is very considerable. After all, it is a matter of face for many rich people to have a villa on Lantau for every inch of land and money on Hong Kong Island. But soon after the villa started, something went wrong. Just the third day of construction, when laying the foundation for the No. 1 villa, which is the landmark building in the whole villa area, accidentally fell into the foundation pit. A steel bar went through his left eye and out the back of his head. I was not angry at that time. "


    Zhu Xiaochen took a deep breath. Obviously, recalling the accident happened on his construction site is not a pleasant thing.


    "In fact, it''s normal for those of us who are engaged in engineering to die during construction. No one took it seriously at that time. It''s just that the compensation and pension are all in place. But what I didn''t expect was that at the beginning of the construction site, the dead couldn''t stop at all. Eight villas under construction. Half of them died during construction. All the construction progress has stopped. The construction team in charge of the project said they were quitting. If we continue to do this, we will not be able to earn enough money to give the deceased a pension. I found three engineering teams in a row, and they all quit in the end. Now my funds are in urgent need of recovery, but the villa area has been delayed. The longer I stay in my hands, the more I lose. "


    Speaking of this, Zhu Xiaochen''s face is full of indignation, and he slapped the ol girl under her.


    The sound of "pa" seemed to remind everyone that he was a big boss who had status and status and could let his followers around him.


    "As far as I know, there are a lot of Mr. Feng Shui on Hong Kong Island, right? Didn''t you ask Mr. Feng Shui to see it before the construction? "


    If only one worker died, it may be a coincidence. But one after another, Zhang Fan felt that it might be the evil spirit in Feng Shui.


    But it''s strange to think about it. Take the geomantic war in central as an example. Feng Shui masters on Hong Kong Island are still very capable. Zhang Fan doesn''t know how much property Zhu Xiaochen has. But his behavior should not be small, so how can we not invite a Feng Shui gentleman when choosing the site?


    Well, Mr. Feng Shui, who knows real estate, should be the best in his field. If there is Feng Shui problem, their feng shui master will not see it?


    "Of course we did. At that time, the gentleman said that the land I chose was a good place for geomantic omen. Whatever you do, it''s going to be great. Who knows what happened later. Later, when I wanted to find someone to help me, no one was willing to help me. They all said that the gentleman had made an assertion before. And Feng Shui is not bothering the two masters. Now that I''ve looked for that gentleman, it''s not convenient for them to do it again. No matter how much money I give you. "


    Zhu Xiaochen curled his lips, obviously dissatisfied with the feng shui''s practice. I really don''t know where they got so many broken rules. It''s good to have money? What''s the point of not bothering the two masters.

 Chapter 1060

    "Have you seen it? It must be a famous master on Hong Kong Island. "


    One thing does not bother two masters, this is indeed the rule of Feng Shui business. If it''s in Jiangzhou. Most of Zhang Fan has to abide by this rule.


    Of course, if it''s another gentleman who has a problem with Zhang Fan, it''s two.


    Since there is such a rule in the industry, there is a reason for it. Do it again where others have done it. First of all, it''s a kind of disrespect for peers. No matter how you look at it, it means to belittle your peers. The other is that later teachers are also easy to roll over.


    If you do better than your previous peers, it''s easy to say that you offend your peers. But once you do, the problem is not solved, but more serious. That means you are far worse than your peers. I don''t have any skills, but I dare to work. It will soon become a laughing stock in the whole industry.


    "Well, the person I invited is master Ling daojiling, who is very famous on Hong Kong Island. At that time, master Ling told me that the land was a treasure of geomantic omen. As long as it is not developed into a funeral home, no matter what is generated by the development, it will be very prosperous. But after the accident at my construction site. I can''t get in touch with master Ling. He and his assistant couldn''t get through. Although some people said they had met master Ling in central, many friends in the circle wanted to see him, but they couldn''t find anyone. I don''t know what I did wrong when I developed it. "


    Zhu Xiaochen''s mouth is full of regret. It seems that as long as he can find Ling Daoji, everything in his construction site can return to normal.


    "Ling Daoji?"


    The name made Zhang Fan''s brow wrinkle. When he was in Jiangzhou before, he had a meeting with master Ling daojiling. Zhang Fan is very concerned about that side. Ling Daoji knows chiyun road. Maybe it has something to do with the death of his grandfather Zhang Banxian. Zhang Fan had planned to make a good investigation of him, but he was just too busy with trivial matters to attend to. But I didn''t expect to come to Hong Kong Island this time to encounter such a thing related to Ling Daoji.


    "Why, little brother, have you heard of master Ling?"


    Zhu Xiaochen is a little curious. Although Ling Daoji is very famous, he is only famous in Fengshui circles on Hong Kong Island. The reputation of the secular world is far less than that of Zhu Xiaochen. However, the young man had obviously heard of Ling Daoji, but he had never heard of Lao Zhu.


    "I''ve heard about it. I can help you to have a look at your business later. Not yet. I still have something on hand. Get your cell phone. "


    "Oh, here it is, here it is."


    Zhu Xiaochen does not dare to neglect experts. When I took the phone out of my pocket, I also unlocked the fingerprint lock on the screen. Zhang Fan took over his mobile phone, but he didn''t look through anything. He just entered a phone number in the phone book, and then dialed it, and his own body rang.


    Zhang Fan handed the mobile phone back to Zhu Xiaochen, and then stood up to stretch.


    "I have something to deal with these two days. I''ll get in touch with you when I''m done. But I might be in a bit of a mess. I may need your help then. I don''t want to ask you how, anyway, the earlier I finish my work, the sooner I can show it to you. You can see I''m young. But sometimes our ability in this business has nothing to do with age. Ling Daoji is nothing to me. He dare not come out to solve the problem, I dare. And I promise I can fix it for you. As for the charge, it depends on how much you can help me


    Zhang Fan has made it very clear that this is a deal. Zhang Fan needs Zhu Xiaochen''s help. And Zhu Xiaochen has to do his best. Because only in that way will Zhang Fan help him to see what''s wrong with his construction site. It''s just a choice to take two of them.


    "Good. As long as my little brother has any orders, I will do my best. I will never shirk what is within my ability. Not just for the villas. I want to make a friend like you


    Zhu Xiaochen did not hesitate what, very direct gave Zhang Fan an answer. This is a gamble for Zhu Xiaochen. As long as he wins the bet, what he gets is not just a villa group. At least Zhang Fan''s wonton is something that others can''t expect.


    Two people even so reached the cooperation intention, but from the beginning to the end, Zhang Fan did not tell Zhu Xiaochen his name.


    These business people are very ghost. If you tell him his name, he''ll probably have to find out about himself. Zhang Fan doesn''t want to get into other trouble before it''s settled. I believe Zhu Xiaochen can understand Zhang Fan''s intention of not telling him his name. If Zhu Xiaochen dares to follow Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan doesn''t mind giving him a lesson.


    Watching Zhu Xiaochen''s Cadillac drive away from the street, Zhang Fan and the landlady said thanks, took out his two plates of wonton from the refrigerator.


    This thing is to be a little frozen to go to get, otherwise it will stick into a ball and become pieces of soup, boiled balls and other things.


    Zhang Fan asked the landlady where there was a place to sell computers near here. The landlady simply asked Xi Mei to accompany Zhang Fan. Half an hour later, Zhang Fan returned to Haifang building with a plastic bag full of wonton in one hand and a laptop in the other."Ding Dong -"


    the elevator door on the first floor opened. Zhang Fan, who was about to step into the elevator, was stunned when he saw the person coming out of the elevator.


    In the elevator, there was only a quiet girl with a petite figure and a yellow dress. But it''s not Li Yao. Who is it?


    "Ah, Yao Yao You, you go out? "


    Zhang Fan has an impulse to slap himself. Why does he stammer when he sees this girl?


    "Well, go get something to eat."


    Li Yao''s voice is still very low, and she deliberately avoids Zhang Fan''s eyes when she speaks.


    "You''re hungry, too. I just..."


    "I wasn''t hungry then."


    No, when Zhang Fan finished, Li Yao gave an answer in a low voice.


    "Ah? So Then you can give me a message next time. "


    "Well, I see."


    With these words, Li Yao walked past Zhang Fan with her head down. Zhang Fan turned to see the girl leaving. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. There was a sour feeling in my heart.


    "Taishangtai star has the characteristics of constant response, Exorcism and enchantment, life and body protection, clear wisdom, peace of mind, eternal three souls, and no loss of soul..."


    That kind of feeling really made Zhang Fan very uncomfortable. He couldn''t help but send a meditation mantra in an attempt to suppress the strange feeling in his heart. But soon Zhang Fan found that it was useless.


    The mantra of meditation can keep people''s spiritual platform empty and bright, and get rid of some evil influences. But now it is not evil that affects Zhang Fan''s mind.


    It is helpless to scratch the head, Zhang Fan a wry smile. Maybe it''s too smooth in the past year. He has never been rejected by a girl he likes. And this Li Yao, at the beginning, just because her mind is not stable, just warm up with her. But now, Zhang Fan finds himself more and more interested in her.


    And whenever faced with her refusal, Zhang Fan''s heart that kind of unwilling mood will come up. The disgusting emotion scratched his heart like a small claw, which needed to be smoothed. For a moment, Zhang Fan''s heart was filled with an impulse to rush up and take the girl back to her room. Fortunately, he restrained himself. Otherwise, what''s the difference between him and those rotten bandits?


    Take three deep breaths in a row to calm your mood. Zhang Fan stepped into the elevator and pressed the 12th floor.


    If Chi You''s blood bead can still speak, Zhang Fan must take him out to stink. Giving yourself Chiyou shagu really strengthens your strength. But relatively, this side effect is also too deadly!


    I can''t control my emotions, which is fatal in many cases.


    The elevator stopped on the 12th floor, and Zhang Fan opened the door of suite 1203 again.


    In the corridor, you can still hear the music from the two girls'' rooms. Look at the time on the mobile phone. It''s 7:00 p.m. now. Don''t they have to eat?


    Put the wonton in the refrigerator. Zhang Fan went back to his room.


    Zhang Fan knows the WiFi code in the apartment. The newly bought laptop system is all ready. It can be used when it is opened. Zhang fan connected to the WiFi in the apartment and opened the kufan live platform where the two girls worked.


    Zhang Fan first tried Jiajia''s name, but he found many anchors and was dazzled. Zhang Fan decided to change, he put min Zhi''s name in. As a result, there was only one anchor named Minzhi. Look at that face. It''s the one next to him.


    Zhang Fan is actually quite curious about this. He hasn''t seen any live broadcast before. Even Zhang Fan didn''t understand why so many people would brush presents when they sat in the studio talking and singing.


    As for the name, Zhang Fan has a Chiyou. At this moment, Zhang Fan is also regarded as the inheritor of Chiyou. With this name, I believe that the old soldier will not have any opinions. Well, if he has any opinions, he can jump out and find brother fan to make a theory. Brother fan will never give advice!


    "Welcome Chiyou to the studio."


    Screen conversion, Zhang Fan entered the studio, the first time to hear the voice of Min Zhi.


    Thank you.


    Zhang Fan entered these two words in the chat bar.


    It has to be said that Min Zhi on the screen at this time is different from the one in Zhang Fan''s impression. The first time I saw Minzhi, the girl was crying in the corridor. The second time I saw her, she looked decadent. Now, Zhang Fan finally sees what a young girl should look like.

 Chapter 1061

    Zhang Fan is really curious about the usual work of these female anchors. The live broadcast mode of Liu Jia and min Zhi is completely different from the lingdang and Lulu he knew before.


    Zhang Fan didn''t enter Liu Jia''s and min Zhi''s room before. Now from the live broadcast room, it seems that Min Zhi''s room layout is very delicate. She has a clean looking white armchair with a white pillow on it, and the pillow is printed with a head portrait. Although min Zhi''s body blocks most of it, Zhang Fan still thinks that the pillow is printed with min Zhi My head.


    At the back of the chair are two shelves, one big and the other small. The big one is hung with a pink pig doll, which is very cute and stupid. The small one is put with a lot of Kawaii ornaments.


    Of course, the most striking thing in the studio is min Zhi.


    Before Zhang Fan saw Minzhi, to tell the truth, the state is very bad, either crying in the corner, or boiling eyes red and depressed. But now min Zhi is different.


    Before that kind of thing, gives people a kind of Minzhi is very weak, very pitiful feeling, but in fact, Minzhi is not Li Yao''s kind of petite girl, on the contrary, she is a tall beauty, well proportioned, one point is too fat, one point is too thin. At this time, sitting on the chair in the live broadcast room, the figure is particularly tall and straight. Today, Minzhi''s Pink tight suspender skirt shows her plump and tall figure.


    The only thing that makes people feel discordant is that Minzhi''s chestnut hair makes people think that she should be a very lively girl, the kind of little devil. But in fact, Minzhi is a quiet girl, and even gives people a silly feeling when staring at the screen. And every time she laughs, she will show her two very playful little tiger teeth.


    Zhang fan can''t help smacking her lips. The girl looks more beautiful in the studio than she usually sees. This is the Huaxia PS technology in the legendary four Asian magic arts. Well, maybe it should not be called PS, but a kind of filter or something.


    Of course, Zhang Fan doesn''t care about the function of the filter. He''s not here to hook up with girls. And Minzhi real person is also very beautiful, this filter just gives her a little color.


    There are 1400 people in the audience, but after watching for a while, Zhang Fan found that the actual number of people in the live room should not be as much as shown. Because there are only five or six people typing on the public screen and chatting with Minzhi.


    "Chiyou, are you still there? How about a little attention? Now the number of 299 has made me obsessive-compulsive. Would you please help me


    In fact, Minzhi''s voice is somewhat cool, because there are not many words in daily life. But when she spoke, she had a smile on her face. The so-called professional smile is about this.


    "Good. I''ll focus on it now. "


    Anyway, it''s boring. Zhang Fan naturally doesn''t mind helping Minzhi treat obsessive-compulsive disorder. In fact, the button of attention is easy to find. After Zhang Fan clicks, Minzhi''s number of attention immediately jumps to 300.


    "thank you, brother Chi. It looks more comfortable at last. Wood. "


    Across the screen, Minzhi made a "pro" action.


    Minzhi in reality is absolutely impossible to make such an action on him, which Zhang Fan is very sure, but it''s different in the live studio. Live broadcasting is her job, and the anchor is also an actor. In order to win over these audiences, even if she is forced to smile, she has to continue to perform.


    Zhang Fan shrugged, just want to type a sentence on the public screen: "don''t thank me, it''s nothing."


    But only half of Zhang Fan''s words were typed, and a man named "play the wind, play the moon, play the wisdom" first typed out a sentence on the screen: isn''t it a concern? What can I thank you for? It''s worthless.


    Seeing the name, Zhang Fan frowned. Play the wind, play the month even if, but also play Minzhi, this is not to eat fruit pick drama female anchor? And what does "really worthless" mean? Are you scolding girls?


    Although there is not much friendship, Zhang Fan still has some pity for the girl who lives next door after seeing the girl''s most helpless side. Now he wants to teach the boy a lesson.


    But before Zhang Fan could type, he would talk again.


    "What color are you wearing today? I guess it must be black. You''re so boring. Maybe it''s ray''s. Come on, come on, stand up and let me have a look. "


    Zhang Fan saw that Minzhi had an obvious action of twitching the corners of her mouth. Obviously, she was a little angry. However, as a job, Minzhi put down the anger.


    "How can you show me if you want to? If you really want to see it, when you wait for PK with people, you give me 1000 yuan, and I''ll stand up and let you see it. "


    Min Zhi quickly adjusted his mood and said to the man with a smile on his face.


    When Zhang Fan heard this, he turned his lips and deleted the sentence he had just typed.


    After all, this is the job of a female anchor. She has to face all kinds of people in the studio. Zhang Fan doesn''t know how much a thousand dollars is, but it must be exchanged with real money. Minzhi depends on these people to eat. If Zhang Fan quarrels with him in the studio, Minzhi will suffer the loss in the end.Zhang Fan is not the overbearing president in the female frequency novels. He is a guy who comes from the background of an intermediary salesman. Many times, he can better understand the helplessness when dealing with people.


    "Do you think that thing under your skirt is inlaid with gold or diamond? Let you stand up and have a look at your figure, and a thousand dollars? It''s more or less like lifting your skirt. When you want to PK with people later, I''ll go to the opposite side to help them beat you. You''ll have to do whatever you want! "


    The guy started typing again. There was a lot of rascal between the lines.


    Zhang Fan saw the corner of Min Zhi''s mouth twitch again, but he still kept a smile on his face and ignored the guy. Instead, he bowed his head and looked down. Then, the anchor''s picture separated from the middle and became left and right. Min Zhi''s figure was on the left, while on the right, there was a woman anchor who was dressed very enchanting and dressed very well . Compared with the one on the right, Minzhi in a tight suspender skirt is like a baby who hasn''t come out of school yet.


    And in between the two screens, there is also a PK word.


    Although Zhang fan does not understand the rules of the game here, but see the PK also know that it is the two sides of the anchor to fight something.


    "The little sister opposite is so beautiful. What shall we play with?"


    The female anchor with ID "river fish" in the upper right corner spoke first, and her voice was sweet and greasy.


    "I can do it, or you can say it, miss."


    Minzhi smiles politely.


    "If it''s all right, let''s ask for a thousand dollars to play the game."


    "Good."


    Zhang Fan didn''t quite understand the meaning of asking for 1000 yuan to play the game, but he found that at the bottom of the two anchors'' screens, there was something half red and half blue, like a blood bar. There is a number of 0 at each end of the red and blue bar. In the middle of the contest, the words "PK" are added.


    Before, Zhang Fan often heard music coming from the two girls'' rooms, which was probably about to sing.


    However, the actual situation is different from Zhang Fan''s imagination. Just listen to the opposite female anchor named Jiang Yu continue to use her sweet fat voice said: "our brothers, we won four in a row, whether there is a brother on the coin, a thousand dollars can play the game.". The little sister opposite is so beautiful and has a good figure. Do you want her to get up and let''s have a look at welfare? Welcome to play the wind, play the moon, play the Minzhi brother into the live broadcast room. Oh, look, this name is the opposite big brother. Is this to spy on the military? "


    The female anchor opposite is obviously more intelligent than min, but at the end of the speech, she yelled out the unpleasant name.


    "Oh, my God! Thank you, playboy


    After Jiang Yu has finished speaking, Minzhi obviously wants to ask for some money with the audience at home, but before she can speak, the opposite Jiang Yu has already screamed. On her half of the screen, the animation effect of a red sports car appears at the bottom of the screen. The number on the PK bar on the opposite side immediately changed from 0 to 1000.


    "well, it''s 1000 yuan. What can we do for the little sister on the opposite side? Ah, playboy, you''re too bad to be the anchor of your family. Well, the opposite little sister, you stand up, step on a chair with one leg, then lift up your skirt and touch your thigh with your hand. Don''t blame me. Your brother said that


    See here, Zhang Fan probably understand, this is a virtual currency game, who first to 1000 coins, can punish the opposite anchor to do something. However, Zhang Fan feels that the punishment on the other side seems to have gone too far.


    "Well It''s not good. It''s going to be called


    Hearing the punishment request from the opposite anchor, Minzhi''s face suddenly became very ugly. Since you come out to play games, naturally you have to abide by the rules of the game. Otherwise, how can you get on with the platform? However, Zhang Fan also knows that Minzhi is not simply shirking. The chat area on the right says that it is necessary to build a green platform, and the announcement that yellow content will be blocked is still there. It is indeed dangerous to let Minzhi do this. And a quiet girl like Minzhi is not likely to accept this even for work.


    "That''s what your brother said. You want a hob. Well, well, your brother said that it''s OK not to touch your legs. Let''s just say that Minzhi is a smelly, rotten, worthless, cheap watch waiting for people to play all day long. "

 Chapter 1062

    When the anchor opposite said this, he didn''t seem to have any sense of disobedience at all. After that, he was still very happy to ask the people in his studio: "playboy, is that right. You give me another thousand dollars, and I''ll let her tell you more. "


    Minzhi''s face is so ugly that it is about to drip water. She was obviously not the kind of old-fashioned person who could abuse herself, especially such insulting words to a girl.


    On the opposite screen, another sports car animation appeared. There was another scream in the mouth of the river fish.


    "Thank you for playing with my brother''s sports car - my little sister across the street, hurry up and say, if you can''t afford to play, don''t come out to PK. Since you are the anchor in kufan, you have to know how to behave, otherwise you are all like you, so don''t come out to play with Mai PK. By the way, Playboy said, you have to add "Minzhi sleeps for only ten yuan a time." thank you, playboy. "


    Contrary to the cheerfulness of the anchor opposite, Minzhi''s teeth clenched his lower lip tightly, and his eyes were full of water vapor. It seemed that he was about to cry.


    And the audience in her live studio also looked very angry. They began to throw out gifts one by one, such as roses and lilies, but they were all small gifts. After all, min Zhi''s score was nearly 1000, and a private plane directly threw out from the opposite side, which directly pulled the score to 4000.


    "What are you doing, the hostess opposite? Why don''t you tell me? Don''t pretend to be dead. Pretending to be dead is the most boring. People will greet the whole family. "


    Jiang Yu''s words are more and more bitter. And in Min Zhi''s eyes, two tears are about to fall out.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Fan silently felt out his mobile phone.


    A few viewers on Minzhi''s side are still throwing small gifts. Obviously, not everyone watching the live broadcast is rich. Their struggle is very weak in front of the big gifts.


    "Thank you, brothers in the studio. You don''t have to pay any more money. If you can''t win, I''ll say it."


    Minzhi''s voice is choking. It can be seen that she is trying not to cry. However, when Minzhi took a hard breath to speak the insulting words, a rocket suddenly flew out of the screen, and there was a * 10 logo behind the rocket, and Minzhi''s score jumped from less than 1000 to one million.


    Minzhi is stunned. When the female anchor named Jiang Yu screams, Minzhi reacts. A rocket is 100000 gold coins, which is 1000 yuan RMB. Minzhi has never seen anyone brush so many things for her since she started broadcasting.


    Ten rockets is 10000 yuan. Minzhi really doesn''t know what to say except to be hoodwinked.


    Chiyou: are these enough? Let her say for herself that she is a stinky, rotten, worthless, cheap watch waiting for people to play all day long. By the way, the one who just gave her money was raised by the watch.


    This line of words is not played in the public chat area, but directly flies into the picture in the form of a bullet screen. Moreover, it hovers in the middle of the picture for a long time, and all the people in the two live broadcasting rooms can see it clearly.


    The chat area of Minzhi''s live broadcast room was suddenly blown up, and the whole screen was full of "666666", "big man''s power", "v587!"


    Zhang Fan looked at the right half of the screen. The picture was full of excrement, and his mouth could not help laughing.


    It''s said that the studio is a place for rich people to play. What''s brother van? Van Gogh is a rich man now. Just a bowl of wonton sold for 1 million. This gift for Minzhi brush is just a drizzle.


    Of course, Zhang Fan is a guy who loves money. If there is another female anchor, maybe Zhang Fan won''t care. But Minzhi knows him anyway. Just being bullied by others, brother fan can''t see it.


    "Thank you, brother Chiyou. Thank you


    Minzhi said and wiped her eyes with her hand. When her hand moved away, Zhang Fan clearly saw the girl''s eye shadow had some flowers.


    Chiyou: opposite, don''t be stunned, say it quickly! You said, since you come out to play, you have to obey the rules. Otherwise, don''t hang out here.


    Another flyscreen caption flashed on the screen.


    Is Van Gogh a gentle and pure man? Maybe it used to be, but it''s not now, maybe it will never be in the future.


    "Big brother, that''s a bit too much. Can we play something else? "


    The female anchor Jiang Yu''s voice was a little low. Obviously, she didn''t want to say too much.


    Chi You: that''s not what you said just now. Since you come out to play, you have to abide by the rules of the game. I can''t afford it. What do you come out for?


    The sneer of Zhang Fan''s mouth is more serious. It''s just like twenty-five or eighty thousand. Now it''s her turn to be punished? How can there be such a good thing in the world? Another flying screen bullet screen is on the screen.


    Chi You: hurry up, don''t let me be wordy, or I''ll squat in your studio today and help others cry."Well, I, I..."


    The opposite female anchor''s mouth kept twitching. Although she said it was just a job, she came out to make money, but who was not a baby? Who hasn''t been in a mood yet? If she is really beaten by the elder brother squatting in the room, she will not be able to do this live broadcast. What''s more, once someone else gets 10000 yuan, there''s nothing she can do with the strength of her family.


    Chiyou: I what me? Say it or not? Where is the aggressive momentum just now? Don''t you believe me for ten days!


    This kind of flying screen barrage, one thousand gold coins, that is ten yuan, for Zhang Fan, is not a fart.


    "I''m a stinky, rotten, worthless..."


    No one would like to see the anchor they pay attention to be beaten all the time. In the case of helplessness, many people would choose to be invisible. If Zhang Fan really beat her for ten days, I''m afraid her performance this month will be completely over. The river fish bit his teeth and opened his mouth.


    "Brother Chiyou, let''s forget it. It''s too embarrassing to say that. Let''s not embarrass our little sister."


    It''s hard to see the extreme from the opposite face. Minzhi asked for her favor.


    This change let Zhang Fan a little Leng.


    Zhang Fan has been greatly influenced by shagu recently. The whole person is full of a sense of hostility. In the face of this aggressive guy. Zhang Fan just wanted to teach them a lesson. But Minzhi has an unexpected kindness. Those who have just been bullied are going to cry. Now it''s still the same. Please forgive the anchor on the other side. It must be admitted that this is to be done.


    Chiyou: OK, what you say is what you say. The opposite one, remember in the future, don''t go too far. Even if you want to make more money, you have to think about whether the money is clean.


    At this time, the lower right corner of the public chat area prompts: play the wind, play the moon, play the smart to enter the live room.


    Play with wind, play with moon, play with Minzhi: green tea watch, return it to him, just pretend, continue to pretend, let you stand up, don''t let me fight you face to face.


    Playing with wind, playing with moon, playing with Minzhi: what kind of chastity archway do you want to set up when you sell it? Don''t you female anchors let men spend money to brush it? Still reserved, bah!


    As soon as this guy got into the studio, he started abusing. A few administrators in the room looked angry and wanted to kick him out of the live broadcast room when they scolded him back. However, the user level of playing wind, playing moon and playing Minzhi was relatively high, and several administrators couldn''t kick him.


    Play with wind, play with moon, play with Minzhi: kick me, kick me, a bunch of low beeps, poor people, still playing with me?


    Zhang Fan didn''t go to scold that guy, but quietly looked at all kinds of introductions in the live studio. Half a minute later, a striking message suddenly lit up in the center of the screen: Chi you opened the 30 day guard for Minzhi.


    Then, a system prompt appeared again on the screen: playing wind, playing moon, playing Minzhi was kicked out of the live room by Chiyou.


    66666666666£¡


    Big man is powerful!


    I''ve been looking at the asshole for a long time. Well done!


    Boss, are you still short of leg pendant?


    The room brush out a lot of news, are holding Zhang Fan, make Zhang Fan a little floating.


    This feeling of being praised is really good, especially by a group of strangers who have no interest disputes.


    He is very pleased to accept the praise of these netizens, but also to Minzhi brush a rocket.


    "Enough, enough. Don''t brush it, brother Chiyou. Thank you very much. "


    Min Zhi is a little stupefied for a moment, and hastens to dissuade Zhang Fan. Soon in Zhang Fan''s private chat window, Minzhi''s private message pops up.


    Minzhi: brother Chiyou, that''s enough. Don''t brush any more. Thank you very much today.


    Chiyou: nothing. I can''t stand it.


    Minzhi: brother Chiyou, add a wechat.


    Minzhi said that and sent a string of letters. Zhang Fan hesitated for a moment, but still took out his mobile phone for temporary use on Hong Kong Island. The wechat with only a few necessary contacts was added with Minzhi''s wechat.


    Zhang fan can''t say how much he feels about Minzhi. It''s only because she''s under the same roof to help her. But since other girls have sent her wechat, let''s add one. Otherwise Minzhi would have lost face.


    After adding wechat, Zhang Fan stayed in Minzhi''s live studio for a while. Because of Zhang Fan''s support, Minzhi''s next live broadcast went smoothly. About 9:00 p.m. Min Zhi and Liu Jia joined a bunch of wheat. Then the two of them went offline together.


    Before going offline, Minzhi thanks Chiyou again. It can be seen that what Minzhi said was from the bottom of his heart. At last, tears came down. Zhang Fan was scratching his head. His biggest fear is to make girls happy. It''s terrible for this girl to cry.


    Closing the laptop, Zhang Fan stretched and stood up from the Kang. Anyway, I''m going to be a good man. Let''s cook the wonton for them.

 Chapter 1063

    When Zhang Fan opened the door and came out. The music in the two girls'' room just stopped. He went straight to the kitchen, put a pot on the gas stove and began to boil water.


    About two minutes later. Zhang Fan heard the sound of opening the door. Turning around, Liu Jia came out of the room.


    "How''s it going? How was the live broadcast today? "


    Zhang Fan raised his hand to say hello to Liu Jia.


    "Hey, it''s OK today. Anyway, I''ve given the four-star mission. I''m starving. "


    Liu Jia politely smiles at Zhang Fan. Fortunately, the fatigue on her face today is not as heavy as when she first met. Maybe she is a little familiar with Zhang Fan. Liu Jia''s expression and movement are more casual.


    "I just came back from Cai Ji. I borrowed their kitchen to pack some wonton. Please ask Minzhi to come out and eat it together. "


    The water in the pot is boiling. Zhang Fan took the wonton out of the refrigerator and shook it at Liu Jia.


    "The wonton you made? Can''t it be the taste of CAI Ji? It''s OK to fill their stomachs with their things I''d like something good to eat today. "


    Liu Jia vomits his tongue at Zhang Fan. That day, she invited Zhang Fan to eat in CAI Ji, not because Cai Ji''s food was delicious, but because Liu Jia was really hungry that day and didn''t want to go to other shops nearby. The taste of CAI Ji is barely palatable. But I''m in a good mood today. I must eat something good.


    "If it''s still Cai Ji, why should I make it myself? I made all the stuffing and bags myself. I guarantee your satisfaction. Go and call Minzhi out. Let''s eat together. "


    Then Zhang Fan opened the lid and poured a bag of wonton into the pot.


    "All right, all right. Wonton made by myself has never been eaten since I arrived on Hong Kong Island. How is your craft? Oh, no more questions, no more questions. I''ll know after eating. You look so confident. You must have a good craftsmanship. "


    Liu Jia seems to be in a very good mood when he hears about wonton. The mouth recites Dao Dao to walk toward min Zhi''s room.


    "Minzhi, Minzhi, come out to eat."


    Liu Jia stood at Minzhi''s door and knocked on the door several times. It took half a minute for the door to open. Minzhi''s eyes are a little red. The eye shadow on the face has been completely consumed. It seems that I just cried.


    "Jiajia, what are you doing?"


    When Minzhi spoke, there was a little cry in her voice. The body also along with convulsions twice.


    "Nothing is calling you out to eat. Why are you crying again?"


    Liu Jia touched Minzhi''s head. She looks like a big sister who cares for her little sister.


    "I, I feel strange in my heart."


    "Come on, don''t blame me. Come and eat with me first. Today, Zhang Zichuan went to Caiji and packed some wonton for us. Try his craft. It''s said that he made it himself. "


    As soon as Liu Jia grabs min Zhi''s wrist, she will drag it out.


    "No, sister Jiajia, you go first. I''ll wash my face before I go


    Minzhi is a shy girl. Seeing Jiajia pulling her away, she waved her hand to say no.


    "All right, but you have to be quick. Wonton can''t be soaked for too long. Zhang Zichuan has cooked it there. If you wash it too long, you''ll have to blanch the balls in broth. "


    Liu Jia then touched Minzhi''s head. I didn''t say much. When Liu Jiaping was on the air, he would hang the number in the Minzhi studio. Liu Jia is very clear about what happened before. She can understand min Zhi''s complicated mood. We can have a good talk with him when we have dinner. Now let her wash first.


    Two minutes later, Minzhi came out of the room. The make-up on the face has been washed off. The girl is very good-looking. Even if you don''t put on makeup, it''s still pretty. It''s just that those eyes are really red.


    "Brother Zhang, sister Jia."


    Entering the kitchen, Minzhi politely greets two people.


    "Sit down, wonton just finished. Eat it while it''s hot. Today, someone offered a million yuan for a bowl of wonton, and I sold it to him for the second bowl. "


    Zhang Fan, who was guarding the pot, saw Minzhi come in and said that he used a fence to fill her a bowl of wonton. Porphyra and other seasonings are all brought back from Cai Ji, but there''s no need to worry that there''s no seasoning available.


    "Look, you can get one million one bowl. Do you think you are selling elixir?"


    Liu Jia laughed and scolded, scooped up a wonton from the bowl with a spoon and sent it to the import.


    "Well..."


    Like the landlady, Liu Jia''s eyes became straight as soon as the wonton was introduced.


    "Yummy, this is delicious. I''ve never had such delicious wonton. God, did you really get it back from Cai Ji? "


    "Yes, of course from Cai Ji. Otherwise, I have to enter other people''s kitchens. "


    Zhang Fan smiles and puts another bowl of wonton in front of Minzhi."Thank you."


    Min Zhi thanks in a low voice, picks up a spoon and puts a wonton into his mouth. At the moment when his teeth bit the wonton, he felt a warm current gushing out of the skin of the wonton and pouring into his limbs. Originally because cried two but appears very dispirited spirit, under that warm current''s scour, gradually picked up.


    "You eat so late every day?"


    After seeing the two women eat, they all feel better. Zhang Fan stretched himself. As a cook. Other people eat his food very comfortably, which makes the cook happy to see.


    "It depends. If the situation in the studio is good and there is a big brother in the room and the atmosphere is active, then broadcast more. If the situation in the studio is not good, get off early. But today Minzhi is too early. It''s a bit inappropriate. I said, how do you make wonton? It''s delicious, too. "


    Liu Jia said as she busily stuffed wonton into her mouth.


    "Just do that. Just like to eat."


    Zhang Fan smiles and gives himself a good night.


    "Minzhi, I said you should be a little bit more nervous. You see what a good chance you have today. There is such an airborne big brother. You don''t want to talk to people and cheat them. "


    Liu Jia gives Zhang Fan a thumbs up, then turns to min Zhi and says.


    "I was in a bad mood just now."


    Min Zhi replied low.


    "Not in a good mood? What''s not so good? Look at that big rocket over there. I''m going to drop my chin. Where did you pick up that Chiyou brother from? This is not a generous move. It makes me wet. Little Minzhi, are you wet? "


    Speaking of the back, Liu Jia made a very serious expression, quite a bit of the girl in the red chamber to lure the innocent young man.


    "Sister Jiajia, don''t talk nonsense What''s wet but not wet... "


    Compared with Liu Jia, min Zhi is obviously very tender. Hearing Liu Jia''s disagreement, she drives. Min Zhi''s face is a bit red.


    "Cut - it''s true. Dare you say you''re not wet? If you don''t get wet, how do you use the makeup on your eyes? It''s just the tears. I said, Minzhi, where do you want to go? Do you mean you... "


    Liu Jia laughs so much that she has no good intentions. Her eyes begin to glance down and look at Min Zhi''s belly. Obviously this woman is using that kind of pun to deceive Minzhi.


    "Sister Jiajia, don''t talk nonsense. Brother Zhang is still here. "


    Minzhi''s face blushed a little more. This elder sister is also really, usually two girls joking and talking about dirty jokes, but now there is a man, how can you say that?


    "I''m not talking nonsense. It''s normal for me to meet rich and handsome men, no matter where they are wet..."


    Liu Jia immediately put on a horse flea gas side leakage appearance.


    "You haven''t seen people before. How do you know they are handsome?"


    "Do I need to see you again? Big brother recharge brush rocket look is always the most handsome


    As soon as Liu Jia said this, Zhang Fan and min Zhi rolled their eyes at the same time. Can we be a little more disciplined?


    "Ah, to tell you the truth, Minzhi, it''s a little early. You should play more, even if you eat later. I can send it to the studio for you. How difficult is it for a newcomer to meet such a big brother? Maybe others are just passing by. I''ll help you. What if someone else goes to someone else and doesn''t come back? "


    After teasing, Liu Jia said to Minzhi.


    "If you don''t come back, you won''t come back. Well, people will see who they like. Besides, he helped me a lot today. Is it a bit too much for me to think otherwise? "


    Minzhi looks down at the wonton in the bowl, and the sound is still very low. It was as if she felt like she was saying something wrong.


    "You''re not right. How many anchors are there on the platform? How many big brothers are there? When you meet such a real big brother, you can have a good chat with others. A lot of big brothers are passing by. It''s normal to see you pitifully and help you. But don''t you want to keep people? That''s a long-term meal ticket. What can be met but not sought. "


    Hearing that Liu Jia used the word "long term meal ticket" to describe himself, Zhang Fan was a little strange. You''ve become a meal ticket?


    "I know, but that''s not good after all."


    Minzhi''s teeth are biting his lower lip, and the expression on his face is very complicated.


    "What''s wrong? This is what we eat. If you have money and are willing to brush it for us, it''s just for fun. Anyway, if I don''t brush it for you, I will brush it for others. Just take the initiative. If you can get more, you can get more. Anyway, it''s better to get into your own pocket than to fall into someone else''s pocket. If wechat has been added, don''t tell me. You haven''t even added wechat. "


    Liu Jia''s face was full of anger.

 Chapter 1064

    "If you add this, you must."


    Min Zhi slightly lowered his head. Liu Jia''s appearance made him a little nervous. It''s like a kid who did something wrong.


    "Now that it''s added, it''s easy to say. When I finish eating, I''ll go back to count and send a message to say good night. Then if you pick up your conversation that day, you can talk to him more. Don''t talk about anything. Talk about something he''s interested in or your daily life, or something interesting that happens to you. Then you wait a moment. I''ve prepared some things for you. In fact, I''ve already prepared them. Hey, I didn''t expect to use them today. Wait a minute. "


    Liu Jia took out her mobile phone and began to send photos to Minzhi with wechat. Although the two girls didn''t carry Zhang Fan behind their back when they spoke, they still didn''t let him see the mobile phone screen when they sent photos. There is only a small mirror on the wall behind Liu Jia. Zhang Fan''s eyes were so good. Through the small mirror, he saw that Liu Jia sent Minzhi some relatively exposed photos.


    When it comes to exposure, it''s not really exposure. The inner garment is basically worn, just showing some corners to attract people''s reverie.


    "Sister Jiajia, what''s this for?"


    Min Zhi looks at Liu Jia puzzled.


    "The welfare photo for you. What else can it be?"


    Liu Jia''s face is taken for granted.


    "Isn''t that what men do when they watch live? In this world, there is no cat that does not throw fishy, and there is no love for no reason. If you want to keep him, you have to give him benefits. You don''t think you can keep these real big brothers by simply saying thank you on the screen, do you? "


    Liu Jia''s face is full of the expression of the past.


    Zhang Fan listened to their conversation, but it was secretly painful.


    It must be admitted that what Liu Jia said was not wrong. There are usually only two kinds of men, one is that they like men, the other is that they have already entered the palace. But the thought that they were thinking about how to deal with themselves made brother fan really unhappy.


    "It must be right to listen to Jia Jie. Then you can chat with him and say that you thank him very much. If the conversation goes deeper, well, it''s a little bit more interesting, or he chooses you, you can throw out some of these welfare plans to him. Not too many. Just one. If you dump too much, it''s not worth the money. The ones I picked for you are all about the same size as you. It should work. You can choose it by yourself. I''ll make him happy and let him paint more for you. "


    Liu Jia finished with an OK gesture.


    "I said, sister Jiajia, is it really good for you to teach Minzhi how to pit a man''s money in front of me?"


    Zhang Fan is really a little hard to listen to. After all, he is the big brother in the legend. However, it is obvious that Liu Jia does not regard him as the "big brother", but just takes him as the big head.


    "What''s the matter? You are different from them." Liu Jia raised her head and gave a smile to Zhang Fan. A tiger tooth appeared from her lips, which was very playful.


    "Since we all live together, you are your own. Some things can''t be known to others, but you can. After all, you''re helping us get rid of that nasty guy, aren''t you? That must be my own person, and you''ve seen the ghost after I broadcast it. Do I expect you to brush my gift? "


    "I''m not sure. In case I want to watch the live broadcast one day and brush gifts for you, I''m not depressed."


    Zhang Fan is really depressed now.


    "No, you mustn''t brush our presents. If you have money to brush gifts, why don''t you just invite our sisters to eat something good. Brush a gift platform to deduct so much money. You really don''t know how hard it is for us


    Speaking Kung Fu, Liu Jia has put the last wonton in the bowl into his mouth, and then very satisfied with the long breath.


    "Oh, I said that you really don''t make wonton. If I can marry such a skilled husband in the future, I will be satisfied. "


    Liu Jia smashed the bar and stood up from the chair.


    "You two should cook and eat slowly. I''ll go back and continue the live broadcast."


    "Jiajie, do you want to continue the live broadcast?"


    Min Zhi looks at Liu Jia in surprise. Usually, Liu Jia would not broadcast until he was too late, and he would never start broadcasting again.


    "He didn''t know what the wonton was made of. After eating it, he felt strong all over. Why don''t we continue the broadcast? But you don''t have to pass today, and take the time to coax your elder brother. Let him come to see you more and give you more support. Zhang Zichuan, thank you. Let Minzhi treat us to a big dinner tomorrow. She is rich today. "


    With that, Liu Jia went back to her room.


    "Brother Zhang, just put the bowl here when you finish eating. I''ll wash it."


    Zhang Fan also finished the wonton in his bowl. While putting his own bowl into the sink, he also put Liu Jia''s bowl in. Min Zhi saw Zhang Fan''s action, and quickly said that he would wash the dishes."Well, I don''t care."


    Other girls have said that. Zhang Fan has to give him a chance to show himself. So Zhang Fan went back to his room.


    Just after entering the door, Zhang Fan''s mobile phone rang. When he took it up, he saw a series of garbled codes. It''s obviously Jia Ru calling again.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    According to convention, Zhang Fan did not call Jia Ru''s name on the phone.


    "Not for the time being. By the way, I monitored jinbifang. She''s been in the family company today, as if she had something to do. All day long. I don''t know if he will look for you tomorrow. If she will look for you tomorrow, maybe you can take this opportunity to enter Jinxin film building. "


    "Well, that''s good news."


    "And then there''s not so good news."


    "What?"


    Zhang Fan is really afraid to hear bad news from Jia Ru.


    "You asked me to check if there was a fire in Disneyland, just to help you get what you want. If that thing really has to wait until it''s finished, then you''re in real trouble


    Jia Ru still said lightly, but Zhang Fan felt that he heard a little anger from Jia Ru''s voice.


    "What''s the matter? Is it serious? "


    Zhang Fan was relieved to hear Jia Ru say so.


    It''s just Zhang Fan''s idea to help the mummy go to the new hospital, but it''s not necessary to drive the mummy. And now the skeleton of the mummy has been contracted by Zhang Fan. And I''m not afraid of his backwardness.


    "I compared the location of the castle with the map of a few years, a decade or even decades ago. Before Disneyland was built there, the castle was located in an orphanage. "


    "Orphanage?"


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help frowning. There are a lot of people going in and out of Disneyland every day, but only the children are missing in the end, which Zhang Fan has always been puzzled about. Now listen to Jia Ru said that the place was originally an orphanage, Zhang Fan felt as if he had caught something.


    "Yes, it''s an orphanage. However, in order to build Disneyland and land acquisition. There was friction between the orphanage and the builders. At that time, Lantau was not so tight. So the price given by the builder is not high. That''s enough money for the orphanage to buy a similar house elsewhere, that''s all. So the orphanage is not willing to move. The two sides negotiated for several times and finally broke up in a bad mood. Then there was an accident at the orphanage. "


    "On fire?"


    What can Zhang Fan guess?


    "Yes, it''s on fire. One night, a big fire burned down the whole orphanage. None of the people in the orphanage came out. Including the old dean who lived in the orphanage at that time. According to the information I found, some volunteers wanted to clear the remains of the old Dean and the children from the ruins for burial. But when the volunteers arrived there, the ruins of the orphanage had been flattened. The construction team has been working there. Personally, I don''t think it was an accidental fire, but a murder. "


    "Yes, it was a murder."


    Although Jia Ru can''t see her face. Zhang Fan still nodded to the mobile phone.


    Zhang Fan was sure that the place where he fell should be a basement. The orphanage was on fire at night. Both the dean and the children should sleep in their own bedrooms. When people are in a fire. The first reaction should be to rush out of the house. Even some people in the event of fire, will be desperate to jump out of the window.


    People in orphanages can''t sleep in the basement. It''s even more impossible to rush into the basement after the fire. So the only reasonable explanation is that they were put in the basement and burned to death in the fire. That''s why no one escaped from the whole orphanage?


    As for who did it, do you still need to ask? Who gets the final benefit is who does it. The orphanage was burned to ruins the night before, and it was flattened by the construction team the next day. What explanation can be given besides the construction party''s hands-on work?


    "These people are really amazing. Are they not afraid of retribution? "


    Zhang Fan frowned and muttered.


    "Retribution? How did you learn economics? 300% of profits can make capitalists despise all laws. As long as they can get enough money, there is nothing they dare to do. And I''ll tell you something interesting. The person in charge of the project is still related to your goal this time. "

 Chapter 1065

    "Related to my goals? Who did it? "


    Zhang Fan''s brow couldn''t help wrinkling again. Did the Kim family ever do this?


    "At that time, the person in charge of the construction of that project was Jin Jianshe. You met him, the one who contacted you after the jindehai incident. What did they do about it? I don''t know here. But we are not a department or a judicial organ, and there is no need to know what we are doing after we have all the evidence. We just have to doubt them. "


    "I know. We are not just friends. Anyway, they are all going to die. It''s no big deal to add more money. And with this kind of relationship, that guy will work harder. "


    Zhang Fan touched the skull and played with it.


    "Come back early, I want to study that thing."


    Jia Ru on the other side of the phone seems to be able to see Zhang Fan''s action here. It''s just the right thing to say. Zhang Fan is very rare to hear a touch of interest from her cold voice.


    "I want to go back early, too. The Fengshui pattern of Jinxin film building is too complicated. I need a chance. "


    "Well, wait for jinbifang. She will give you a chance sooner or later. And try not to mess with it. I can keep one secret for you at most. If there is more, your family should know. "


    After Jia Ru finished, she didn''t give Zhang Fan any chance to talk, so she hung up her cell phone. Zhang Fan is somewhat speechless. Jia Ru, is this girl going to be the eye liner for the family? But thinking of Li Yao, Zhang Fan felt that he was ready to move. Open the address book and find out Li Yao''s phone number. Just like before in the street, Zhang Fan wants to call the girl. But the dial button just won''t go down. Finally he sighed, edited a text message and sent it out. There are only three words in the text message: did you sleep?


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know whether he should hate shagu or who. Before Ming Ming, the relationship with Li Yao has always been very harmonious. As long as you work harder, Zhang Fan doesn''t think it''s too difficult to soak her or bring her to his own company.


    But let Sha Gu get, he is not only looked down upon by Li Yao, but also forced to carry Li Yao back to the bedroom. This obviously angered the little girl.


    "Buzzing" a light sound of mobile phone vibration came, originally some distracted Zhang Fan suddenly felt a boost. Looking at the mobile phone, I didn''t see the message from Li Yao. On the contrary, there is a wechat icon with double dialog boxes in the message bar at the top.


    Zhang Fan opened the icon to have a look. The person who sent wechat was Minzhi. The dialogue content Minzhi sent to him is the same as that he sent to Li Yao, with only three words: did you sleep?


    There was a wry smile on brother fan''s face.


    When he is thinking about others, others are also thinking about him. It''s just that I''m not thinking about her, but about his money.


    I haven''t slept yet. What''s up?


    When it''s raining, it''s idle to beat children. Zhang Fan simply gives Minzhi a message to see what the girl wants to say to him.


    Minzhi: Thank you very much for today''s event. If there were no Chiyou, I would be bullied. I didn''t expect that guy to go too far. He usually makes a fuss in the studio. Today, he ran to someone else''s house to beat me.


    Chi You: in fact, it''s nothing. People like this are everywhere. They think they have a few stinky money in their hands and start looking for a sense of existence everywhere. Well, I think so, too. hey.


    Zhang Fan is in a very bad mood now. As a person he knows, he doesn''t want Minzhi to be bullied by others. But after helping anaphylaxis, if you want to be treated as the chief by anaphylaxis, then vange is very upset.


    Minzhi: so Can Chiyou come to see me more in the future?


    Chi You: Yes, yes. But I don''t have much money. Today is also a red crown angry for the beauty of it, the last point of money in the card to you charge. I''m afraid I''ll just watch it later. It''s impossible to help you PK or anything else.


    Brother fan doesn''t do this kind of thing. Especially after listening to what Liu Jia said.


    Chi You: actually, I''m still a student. What I give you today is my tuition for this semester. I don''t know what happened at that time. I brush your head as soon as it''s hot. In fact, I regret it now. I don''t know where I''m going to get my tuition back.


    Minzhi: you Did you really give me the tuition?


    Chiyou: Yeah, really.


    After Zhang Fan sent this message. I made a screenshot of wechat wallet and sent it to Minzhi. There is 10 yuan left in his wallet.


    After the screenshot was sent, Minzhi was silent.


    Zhang Fan pulled the corner of the mouth to smile. It''s a very realistic female anchor. When I heard that I was a student and really had no money. You don''t care about yourself anymore?


    However, when Zhang Fan sneered, his mobile phone gave out a buzzing vibration again. Zhang Fan raised the mobile phone to have a look, immediately froze.


    I saw an orange transfer window pop up in the dialog box with Minzhi, which clearly showed that Minzhi transferred 2000 yuan to you. This is really beyond Zhang Fan''s expectation.For Zhang Fan''s poor cry. The female anchors either choose to ignore Zhang Fan or insist that this is a joke. That''s in their interest. However, Zhang Zhi min gave her a direct choice. Zhang fan can be 100% sure that Liu Jia would never do such a thing.


    Minzhi: Thank you very much anyway. The money you brush as a gift has to go through the platform. I can''t give it all back to you. I''ve got 2000 yuan here. You can use it first. When I get paid next month, I''ll give you what I can share. I''m just a new anchor, and I don''t have much money. That''s all I can give you back. I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that you would take all your tuition fees because of my business. I''ll give you a benefit. No one else will see it.


    What Minzhi said next also surprised Zhang Fan. She was willing to wait for the pay, Zhang Fan Brush those back to him. Zhang Fan has probably learned about the proportion of the platform in recent days. It''s true that they smoke a lot. It must be admitted that Min Zhi''s performance made Zhang Fan feel comfortable.


    But at the thought of Minzhi''s welfare, Zhang Fan was speechless. What''s the so-called welfare? Isn''t it the photos Liu Jia gave her before?


    However, when the photo came out, Zhang Fan was stunned again.


    That doesn''t belong to any one Zhang Fan has seen before. You are wearing a pink pajamas, sitting on the bed with one hand holding a heart to heart posture, the other hand holding a mobile phone to take this self portrait. And she had a piece of paper in her little red lips. Five words were written on the paper: brother Chiyou, thank you.


    When it comes to welfare, this picture may not be a welfare. Girls'' pajamas are relatively conservative. There''s nothing on the inside that shows. However, Zhang Fan saw full sincerity from this picture.


    "What a tangled goblin. Can''t you just send me a fake photo as Liu Jia said? "


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s expression has become unable to laugh or cry. I really can''t laugh or cry. If Minzhi sent a picture that Liu Jia had prepared for her, fanda could accept the 2000 yuan she had transferred. For a liar, Zhang Fan doesn''t need much sympathy. But the girl chose not to cheat him.


    Chiyou: funny. Take the money back. I don''t need the money. I will support you whenever I have the chance. Silly cute.


    Minzhi: ah? You were just teasing me?


    "Bad guy, he lied to me."


    Almost at the same time when the news came, Zhang Fan heard such a gloomy remark coming from the next room.


    Zhang Fan was almost amused by the girl again.


    Zhang Fan is not a poor student, but a big brother who really has the strength to brush gifts for him. It''s reasonable that Min Zhi should be happy. Why is this tone full of depression?


    I can only say that this girl is more true. Forget it. Anyway, I''m not short of money. I''ll pay more attention to her in the future.


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Fan typed a line on his mobile phone.


    Chi You: but I have conditions to see you. First of all, you have to commute and eat on time every day. Don''t delay your meal because of live broadcast. If you do that, I''ll get it right away. In addition, I may have to do business similar to live broadcasting platform in a while, and I hope to invite you to work on my platform at that time. Well, that''s all. It''s time for you to rest, too. Take good care of your body and stop crying. In the future, as long as you are willing to follow me, I will give you a better development platform. good night.


    After closing the wechat dialog box, Zhang Fan felt a little bit more than he could say.


    Now that he''s a movie entertainment company. I don''t care if I haven''t thought about it before. Now that we have seen the live broadcast of this cake, it is impossible for Zhang Fan not to nibble at it. In fact, the person he most wanted to pull to his side was Li Yao. Although Li Yao is a very self-conscious girl, her smile is really infectious. If she does live broadcast, she will attract a lot of audience.


    But now his relationship with Li Yao is obviously broken. So it''s good to bring Minzhi and Liu Jia over. Before Liu Jia''s words, although Zhang Fan felt very unpleasant, as a manager of an entertainment platform, he should have Liu Jia''s psychological quality.


    As for Minzhi, Zhang Fan thinks he can make her popular. After all, this kind of girl with real temperament is sure to be popular. Of course, the final step depends on her own efforts.


    Just when Zhang Fan was a little disappointed. His cell phone rang again. This time it was a phone call, but the name on the screen was no longer garbled, but a name Zhang Fan had been waiting for for for a long time - jinbifang.

 Chapter 1066

    "Zhang Chuan, what are you doing?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, jinbifang''s slightly masculine voice came from inside.


    "Nothing. I went to Disneyland yesterday and just came back today. What''s the situation over there? "


    Zhang Fan deliberately made a look of flowing.


    "I said there are a lot of pretty girls on your side. Oh, they are more beautiful than each other in Disneyland. I''m blinded. But it seems to be a little worse than the two you found me that day. "


    When Zhang Fan finished speaking, there were two sounds in his mouth, which were men''s laughter.


    "Aren''t you bullshit? All I''m looking for are stars. Although the coffee seats are relatively low. It''s not for nothing that I''ve been able to do that. Call bassoon tomorrow and wait for me to go out and do something


    Jinbifang on the other side of the phone is still a ruffian.


    "To help you? Yes? I''ll tell you first. I won''t do anything against the law. Man, you come to Hong Kong Island to relax. Don''t play well. Go back with some charges. I won''t do that. "


    Zhang Fan lay on the Kang and cocked his legs. Of course, jinbifang on the other side of the phone can''t see him like this, but Zhang Fan thinks that acting also needs to be a complete set.


    "Don''t beep with me. Help me with this. Women need you. Money is not without you. As for the lawsuit, I''ll settle it. I promise there won''t be any lawsuit against you. "


    On the phone, jinbifang still said carelessly.


    "Well, since you promise to be fine, everything will be fine. Don''t tell me this time. You can''t fool me with that stuff any more. "


    Zhang Fan said while picking his nose with his fingers.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll find you a good one this time. You can''t stay on the Kang for three days. "


    Jinbifang''s laughter came from the phone. Obviously, I despise Zhang Fan''s lower body animal.


    "OK, that''s all right. How can we meet tomorrow?"


    "Where do you live? I''ll pick you up. "


    "Forget it, or we''ll meet at 10:00 tomorrow morning where we met for the first time. I have something to tell you after I touch my head. "


    Zhang Fan thought a little, but he didn''t plan to expose his residence.


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Jin Bifang, a woman, doesn''t know whether she is too manly or absent-minded. She didn''t seem to consider why Zhang Fan didn''t let her know where Zhang Fan lived. Well, maybe it doesn''t matter to her either.


    Lying on the Kang, Zhang Fan thought for a long time about how to maximize Jin Bifang''s trust value. Within three days at the latest, he must get a chance to enter Jinxin film building.


    Zhang Fan has wasted too much time on Hong Kong Island. It''s very important to avenge Luo Qianqian, but Zhang fan can''t stay on Hong Kong Island all the time. He''s trying to clean up Jinxin film, but is it not trying to clean him up? Once people of Jinxin film know that Zhang Fan has left Jiangzhou city for a certain period of time, people of Jinxin film will find a way to deal with chiyun film in Jiangzhou city.


    Even if Zhang Fan is pretending to take care of Luo Qianqian and can not appear, it is impossible to hide from everyone. After all, although Luo Qianqian is important, if shuiyuexin and other girls are in trouble, Zhang Fan will never sit back and ignore them. Once that happens, it is basically certain that Zhang Fan is not in Jiangzhou.


    One night without words, the next morning, after washing, Zhang Fan downloaded a cool and complicated live app on his mobile phone to kill time, and then walked towards Jinxin film building.


    On the way in the past, Zhang Fan called Basong and sent him a location by the way, asking him to gather at the gate of Jinxin film building.


    Ba song heard Zhang Fan summon him, also said that there may be work for him to do, not only without any excuse, but also very seriously said "thank you" to Zhang Fan.


    I have to say that this Southeast Asian monkey is indeed something worthy of praise.


    Now that he wants to keep the image of a rascal, Zhang fan can''t be too happy. He wanders to the Jinxin film building.


    When he arrived, bassoon had already arrived, and was talking to Jin Bifang at the gate. What Jin Bifang seldom wears today is not a suit to kill Matt, but a suit for women. Although her short hair makes her look a little nondescript, it must be admitted that this woman is still a little heroic.


    And behind Jin Bifang, there are more than a dozen black suits and sunglasses standing in line, which looks a bit like the guy of black super special police. If you''re right, these are either security guards or Jin Jiayang''s thugs.


    "Zhang Chuan, you''re here. I said if you don''t come, I''ll call you. So many people are waiting for you. Even if there are beautiful women around you, it''s time for you to get up from the Kang. "


    Entering Zhang Fan, Jin Bifang walked up to Zhang Fan and hit him on the chest with her fist. Although the words on her lips are all blaming words, in fact, Jin Bifang''s actions towards Zhang fan are full of intimacy."Don''t tease me, sister Fang. The girl you arranged for me hasn''t arrived yet. Where the hell can I get a beautiful girl to sleep? What are we going to do today? Such a big battle. "


    Although Jia Ru said before that jinbifang had been negotiating with people in Jinxin film building for the past day or two, and there might be some actions recently, Zhang Fan never thought that jinbifang would bring so many people out. This is a little subversion of Zhang Fan''s impression of Jin Bifang. What''s more, in Zhang Fan''s impression, jinbifang is a little girl who has nothing to do with the management company. Even if she wants to take people out to do things, it''s just to take her little gangsters and little girls. Taking a group of guys like black super special police out can only show that this time the matter is really a little big, and the whole Jin family also attaches great importance to it.


    "There''s something wrong with the set. Someone''s making trouble on our set. Today, the past is to solve this problem. After all, it''s a bit dark. It''s not convenient for the company to come out directly. So let me take someone to solve it. What about? Are you ok? "


    Jin Bifang introduced the current situation to Zhang Fan in the simplest language.


    "That''s all you''re taking? Only a fool doesn''t know it''s from your company. "


    Zhang Fan feels that jinbifang is really wise. A group of people dressed like black super special police, and then went out to do what the old fool did? This is by no means an ordinary person''s idea.


    "It''s not that you underestimate the gang members now. Now many gang members are uniformed. That''s what we''re wearing now. It''s what serious gang members look like. If they wear as usual, they are all wearing security clothes. I said, "you don''t think the gang members are still wearing leather jackets, jeans and machetes?"


    Jin Bifang almost wrote "you really haven''t seen the world" on her face.


    "Well, well, I''ll..."


    Zhang Fan scratched his head. As for the gang members on Hong Kong Island, he really left his impression when he was a child. The gang members in my impression are just like what Jin Bifang said just now. In that leather jacket, jeans or something. Now look at people are all a black super special police look, although bassoon did not dress like that, but at least also a sportswear. Zhang Fan is the only one. It''s called Bai Li Tou Hong. Come here in hip-hop style clothes. If you walk in a group of black suits, you are either the boss or the Toby.


    "It''s all ready for you. Let''s change it first."


    Jin Bifang said and waved to a welcome lady at the door. Welcome Miss will immediately come to greet Zhang Fan to go in to change clothes.


    As soon as he walked into Jinxin film building, Zhang Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled. There was a faint red atmosphere everywhere. It''s not the scarlet of evil spirit, but the red of fortune. Only after Zhang Fan entered. A stream of red air suddenly rolled towards Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan was slightly shocked. He didn''t know what the red spirit, which represents wealth, wanted to do. Generally speaking, wealth doesn''t attack people.


    However, after Zhang Fan was involved in that wealth. Zhang Fan obviously felt a repulsive force, as if to push him out of the building. It''s a pity that the red air just tugged at Zhang Fan''s body a few times, and his strength quickly weakened. In the end, the red talent even turned into gray black color, which was very dark.


    This discovery made Zhang Fan sneer. In such a geomantic treasure land, the geomantic omen of Jinxin film building is really good. Fortune is also very strong. Even the previous cyber attacks launched by Jia Ru failed to shake their fortunes. Obviously, Jinxin film has found a way to deal with Jia Ru''s network attack.


    But as soon as I came in. The atmosphere here was immediately changed.


    The so-called one life, two fortunes and three Fengshui. Fengshui can really have a very serious impact on a person or an enterprise. But fortune is more important than Feng Shui. Zhang Fan is almost certain that he is a man of good fortune. If his fortune is a little bit worse, it is impossible for him to encounter adventures one after another. We can even find the imperial seal.


    Now Zhang Fan is carrying Chi You''s evil spirit, which is even more powerful. It''s Jinxin film''s luck to hedge with him. What''s the end of it?


    Zhang Fan even has the illusion that he doesn''t need to do anything in this building at all and that he can bring down the film and television empire just by strolling around.

 Chapter 1067

    "This is our staff lounge, where you can change your clothes. The clothes are in the cupboard over there. The first cabinet on the left is. According to the lady''s order, we will prepare the best fabric for you. And after we receive the goods, we have cleaned the clothes. You can use them safely. "


    Welcome Miss Zhang Fan into a room on the northeast corner of the first floor. The room looks clean and tidy. It''s a staff lounge, though. But Zhang fan can see that this is not a rest room for senior staff. There are two rubber batons on a sofa. Most of the time, this is their company security lounge.


    However, people here have made great efforts in the arrangement of the rest room. No matter what kind of good building it is. There are bound to be ghost lines. The air of filth comes in from the northeast and comes out from the southwest.


    The outer ghost gate and the inner ghost gate belong to the place of great evil. They can''t open doors or windows. Guimen line is also a place of great evil. It''s not suitable to set up kitchens and bedrooms; it''s not suitable to have toilet, stove, vertical air conditioner, refrigerator, electric fan, washing machine, TV, stereo and so on.


    Of course, there are still many ways to solve the ghost door. It''s like the method used in Jinxin movie building is good. They put the security room here. There is a special power to subdue this kind of thing. For example, the uniforms of police officers and soldiers have a very good effect. Belong to own evil spirit, let ordinary evil dare not invade.


    Although the uniform of the security guard is not so full of lethargy as that of the soldiers and police officers, it can be regarded as the Department of violence. There must be lethargy. There are still some functions in fighting against the filthy air of the exorcism. It can make the atmosphere of the whole building more harmonious. However, since Van Gogh has come, their arrangement can no longer be useful.


    "Well, I see. You go out." Zhang Fan went straight to the wardrobe and waved to the lady who came in with him. Of course, it''s impossible for Miss Yingbin to change clothes with Zhang Fan. As for those who are afraid of Zhang Fan stealing something, it is impossible. Zhang Fan is now jinbifang''s favorite. If Zhang Fan wants to, even if he wants to empty the rest room, the welcome lady will not have a word of nonsense.


    After sending the people away, Zhang Fan goes straight to the northeast corner of the room. Zhang Fan first takes out the skeleton of the black fire. At the beginning, he tried his best to get the skeleton of the black fire, which was intended to deal with Jinxin film building, but Zhang Fan in the corner after a gesture, or the black fire skeleton to put away.


    Although this security room is a ghost door, it is not important enough. Moreover, the Yin Fire of the black fire skeleton is extremely lethal to living creatures. Zhang Fan''s visit to Hong Kong Island this time really means that he wants to take Jinxin film group as a whole. One of them can be counted as one and all of them can be killed. But Zhang Fan didn''t mean to kill all the security guards who were begging for food at the grassroots level.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean Zhang fan can''t do anything. He first went to the northeast corner of the wall and put his palm on the wall.


    Zhang Fan tried to consume too much before, but now he doesn''t have enough Qi in his body. But that doesn''t affect what he''s going to do. After pressing the palm on the corner. Zhang Fan uses the evil spirit to condense the silk thread, toward the corner inside fiercely pokes but goes. The brake gas threads were like steel drill bits, almost unhindered into the wall, directly extended to the outside of the wall, and pierced the wall. However, because Zhang Fan''s control is very good, there are not many holes on the outside of the wall. It''s just tiny holes. It''s like the eye of a needle. But this is enough for Zhang Fan.


    As the old saying goes, the needle is not big, the wind is big. Its side corners were originally facing the Bank of China building with three sharp blades, and the original smooth corners could remove the evil spirit from the sharp blade of the Bank of China building. But now it''s completely different to be punched by Zhang Fan.


    Those who should have been removed will rush into here. Zhang Fan, in particular, used evil spirit. After he got through the small holes, he didn''t let the evil spirit fly out, but took it back. In this process, it plays a drainage effect. In this way, the evil spirit outside was led back by Zhang Fan. There was a little scarlet in the lounge.


    But that''s not the end.


    Zhang Fan flicked his fingers in the corner of the wall, and then spat two mouthfuls of saliva on some of the gray powder that he flicked to the ground. A black wire worm, with the speed of the naked eye visible, curled up in the water of the two mouths. It''s only a moment before it''s half a foot long.


    Zhang Fan''s mind turns. Those wireworms are very cooperative, waving their heads to drill into the cracks of the ceramic tiles in the corner, and soon they are all underground.


    These bugs don''t mean to wait underground for others to come to attack. It can go up at a 45 degree angle to the southwest and make a hole in the ground. There was a light clatter under the floor tiles. The driving speed is very fast. Zhang Fan couldn''t help admiring the veteran of tiexian.


    The use of Clematis has reached an incredible level. Normal people would never have thought that the wire worm could still be used like this. How can a soft body be suitable for digging cement? But under the secret blessing of tiexian Laosi, it''s really done.Zhang Fan thought a little. Press a finger on several small holes drilled by the wire worm, and the brake gas thread protrudes again and drills out toward the outer wall of the building wall.


    Now Zhang fan can''t go to the upper floor, causing any substantial damage to the Jin family. But some things are urgent. Zhang Fan originally only intended to let the wire worms to punch the hole into the hall. But on second thought, he changed his mind. Direct the wire worms to make holes in every part of the building. Until they die.


    Let the evil spirit drain in, and let the evil spirit slowly erode the whole building from the bottom. At that time, if Zhang fan can go to a higher floor, he can better carry out his plan. Now the only hope is that there is no real capable feng shui master in Jinxin film building. Otherwise, it will be much more difficult for Jinxin film to find out what''s wrong.


    In fact, Zhang Fan really wants to be in place in one step. It''s just that he can''t get to the upper floor now. If he still can''t go up within 10 days and can''t start with the core staff of Jinxin film. Then Zhang Fan will choose to leave Hong Kong Island. Go back to Jiangzhou for the time being and find a way to deal with these people later. So when there''s no hope. Zhang fan can only say to seize every opportunity to deal with the Jin family.


    "Mr. Zhang, how are you doing? The young lady is still waiting outside


    There were three soft knocks at the door, followed by the inquiry of the welcoming lady.


    "Just a moment, my zipper and gold chain are stuck. I''ll be out soon. "


    Zhang Fan yelled at the door and began to pull down his clothes. As far as changing clothes is concerned, he has been dragging on for a long time. Good hip-hop, style clothes with a lot of hanging decorations, clothes zipper stuck is also a common thing.


    He broke a zipper on his clothes and left the coat and a gold chain around his neck that would float in the bath. Zhang Fan opened the wardrobe and quickly took out the black suit and put it on.


    To tell the truth, Zhang Fan felt speechless when he looked in the mirror after wearing clothes.


    Take the hip-hop style just now. How to put it? Although it''s a bit fluid, it''s quite personal after all. Now this black suit is very good. Zhang Fan is a bit of a public face. I can''t see it if I put on such a dress. It''s the face of the public in the eyes of the public, the fighter in passerby a. Van Ge sometimes really wants to go to Bangzi country for plastic surgery.


    I''m a natural peach blossom. But the peach blossom is flourishing, which is not handsome? It''s only van Ge who has such a public face. Sometimes I go out with my own women, and when I see the beauty of my own women, I feel guilty. It doesn''t match.


    Well, there are some advantages. If Zhang Fan is the kind of handsome guy who startles the central government. If you want to hide your identity, it''s not convenient. Like now, it''s obvious that I''m looking for trouble, and I''ve just mixed into other people''s team. It''s really nobody.


    Tidy up the collar, the pair of black super special police like sunglasses to the face, Zhang Fan is more satisfied with this pair of sunglasses. Although he changed his appearance with a wire worm, people who have seen him, such as Jin Jianshe, will recognize him face to face. With these sunglasses, it''s totally different. Even face to face with Jin Jianshe. Zhang Fan is sure to deceive that guy.


    "I said, why do you change clothes so slowly, like a woman..."


    As a tomboy. Jin Bifang hates the kind of women who change clothes and linger. And men who change clothes and linger are even more annoying. However, when seeing Zhang Fan take off his sunglasses, his face is full of pain. Looking at her, Jin Bifang laughs unkindly.


    "I said, Zhang Chuan, why are you so featureless? You just throw it in the crowd and you''ll disappear. I''m beginning to miss your dress. It''s not like a mixed community, but at least it''s highly recognizable. You are so funny now. "

 Chapter 1068

    "Well, I warn you. If you laugh again, I won''t go with you. "


    Although brother fan has a purpose, it doesn''t mean that brother fan doesn''t want face. It''s a shame to be ridiculed like this. Zhang Fan felt that his brain was jumping up.


    "No, no, I''m just kidding. If you don''t come with me, I''ll be a little bit confused. "


    Jinbifang quickly covered her mouth and ran to grab Zhang Fan''s arm.


    Jin Bifang''s trip out of the company really prepared a lot of people for him. But in terms of quality, these people are really poor. It''s not that they can''t fight. It''s about people dying and goods throwing.


    The thing is that when making movies on Hong Kong Island, sometimes it''s not in the movie city or other places, but on the streets of Hong Kong Island.


    Before that, a film crew of Jinxin Film Co., Ltd. shot a scene in a tea restaurant in Mong Kok to split friends, that is, to chop people.


    People on Hong Kong Island are used to filming. Even if they meet stars on the street, they won''t make a fuss. So when the crew filmed, except for the empty space where all the actors were hired by them, the rest were normal time for tea and snacks.


    In the process of shooting, according to the script. The chopper suddenly rushed in from the outside and yelled, "ah Biao, you street fighter. I''ll chop you first and then x your family! "


    It wasn''t a big deal. But there was a big brother drinking tea in the teahouse at that time. And that big brother is just right. His name is a Biao. If put in peacetime, this big brother named a Biao may not be angry. After all, people on Hong Kong Island are used to watching people filming and acting. But today, ah Biao had a drink. It''s a bit strong.


    When he heard someone calling him to go to the street to chop him to death, what else would his family want. He didn''t like it when he was young. As soon as I hit the table and stood up, I picked up the chair and smashed the actor who came up with a machete.


    Since it''s a martial arts play, there must be dragon and tiger martial arts masters among the actors. That''s the one whose head was smashed with a chair. His brothers were naturally not happy when they were beaten. They had to fight with brother a Biao when they came up. As for brother a Biao, he is a boss. It''s not going to be on your own when you come out for tea. So we did both.


    In the end, there were a lot of people in a Biao''s side, and the crew were beaten by him. And a little star in the cast has to be detained by abiaoge. At that time, brother a Biao said that this teahouse is his territory, and people from Jinxin film company will never be allowed to film here. In addition, they have to pay 500000 yuan for the medical expenses of abiaoge''s brothers. When the money arrives, the little star will be released. If there is no one to send money, they will make the little star Loufeng.


    If you want to say that brother a Biao is not a big man. It''s the leader of a medium-sized gang. But this kind of medium-sized Gang is the most difficult.


    The real leaders of big gangs all know how to avoid trouble easily. Especially big enterprises like Jinxin film. They are more willing to cooperate with these enterprises than against them. As for the small gangs, it''s easier. Just say hello to the local police station or send some people to teach them a lesson. It''s easy to solve.


    But this kind of medium-sized Gang is the most troublesome.


    If you want to talk with them, they are not willing to talk with you. If you want to fight them, there are some people under them. If there is a real fight, I''m afraid no one can take advantage of it.


    As for calling the police, it''s impossible.


    Many of the big enterprises that have just arrived here are in collusion with underground forces, especially those engaged in film and television. Before that, I said that I could say hello to the local police station when I met a small Gang. I just said that I would let the people in the police station make peace or threaten me, but I never said that I would call the police and let the police solve the problem.


    The so-called "rivers and lakes" matter. Once the problem is solved by the police. Then the nature of things has changed. Jinxin film itself will also be regarded as a laughing stock by insiders.


    If it''s normal. The Jin family still has some ways to deal with the boss of such a medium-sized gang. But now there are few ways that the Jin family can use.


    There''s no other reason. This time I''ve got a grudge with Zhang Fan. Today I''ve lost a mess in information warfare. Not only is their company''s internal network blocked, there is no more secret about the whereabouts of their artists. They''ll be surrounded by fans all day long. Several pilots of the Jin family even felt that there was a pair of eyes staring at them three feet away. At this time, Jinxin film is absolutely afraid to make any big moves. Otherwise, if something happened, it would have spread all over the Internet before they could cover it.


    Although the little star doesn''t have a big coffee seat. But in the play they are playing now, the role is still more important. It''s not impossible to change places temporarily. But that''s a waste of money. Far more than half a million. However, the people of Jinxin film are not reconciled to giving 500000 yuan to others.


    Who doesn''t want to face? This opening can''t be opened at will. Once the cut is opened, there may be many people who use this method to extort their money. Jinxin film is not afraid of these mixed up, but it''s still the previous sentence, now is not the time.Originally, it was not a big thing. Several stewards discussed it together for a long time. Finally, Jin Bifang, who passed by the meeting room by chance, heard about it. Jin Bifang has no interest in being a little princess of the Movie Empire. She just wants to be a big sister.


    I heard that people in my company have been detained by underground forces. Jinbifang''s first reaction was not anger, but excitement.


    Yes, it''s Xing Fen. She is a woman who wants to be a big sister. But on the family side, she will never be given any support. Although Jinxin Film Group has always retained the habits of the quack, in the final analysis, after returning to the motherland, these enterprises once related to underground forces are trying to clean up. So outside, the Jin family has never recognized Jin Bifang''s mischievous behavior. He has even said many times that no matter what troubles jinbifang makes, it has nothing to do with Jinxin film. And that''s why the head of the plane dares to challenge Jin Bifang.


    This time, the old men in the family had a headache. Jinbifang jumped out to show that he could carry the pot. Several managers of the Jin family discussed the matter all day. And Jin Bifang lobbied with the old men all day. Finally, the old men in charge of the Jin family finally agreed to let Jin Bifang have a try. But they are not at ease, this wench oneself a person nonsense. Her JinFang club is a mob. As for Jin Bifang, when she found a super expert who came from inland to travel and a king of Thai boxing as her subordinate, none of the old men in the family believed it.


    In this case, the old men of the Jin family agreed to let her take people out to have a try, but the old men of the Jin family were still very worried. After all, jinbifang was also a miss of the Jin family, not a little star. That''s why he was allowed to take the car. In addition to the people he often met, the Kim family arranged these security guards for him.


    These security guards are basically veterans. It may not be enough to do anything else, but it''s absolutely right to hit people.


    There are 23 security guards and jinbifang. Four vans loaded them in. On the van, Zhang fancai finally had the feeling that a little gangster wanted to rush to the battlefield.


    The van went all the way through central to Mong Kok. When passing by central, another six vans followed. Through the window, Zhang fan can see that the people sitting in those vans are almost dressed like them. It''s just a big difference in temperament.


    The people on the six vans looked like they were flowing and shaking their heads, and their faces were full of excitement. It''s like they''re just going out to play.


    Zhang Fan must admire the elders of the Jin family. Their positioning of Jin Bifang is really accurate. This is a woman who can''t do anything, and the people he gets are a group of rubbish. With such a group of people to chop people, it''s really full to give the head. Fortunately, there are 20 good security guards here.


    Of course, Zhang fan does not mean that he is afraid of a Biao. In fact, when you are in Zhang Fan''s present state, it''s easy to screw off that Puma brother''s head. But Zhang fan can''t make things too high-profile. Anyway, he is now playing a bit of a powerful ordinary man. It''s absolutely impossible for the Jin family to keep a low profile and not find out if they want to perform another big play of "one riding as one thousand".


    Ten vans soon arrived in front of a teahouse in Mong Kok.


    The teahouse is very quiet, even silent. Zhang Fan has a bad feeling. It is said that when things change, there will be demons. It''s time to have morning tea. It''s reasonable to say that there should be a lot of people in the teahouse. This kind of disharmony makes Zhang Fan a little reluctant to enter the teahouse.


    "What''s the matter, Zhang Chuan? What''s the problem? "


    For Jin Bifang, those security guards are really useful. But the most reassuring things for Jin Bifang are Zhang Fan and Ba song. Oh, after all, both of them have practical skills. Therefore, jinbifang''s observation of Zhang Fan is also very careful. The first time I saw that Zhang Fan''s face was not right.


    "Maybe I''m worried too much. Let your boys head in. "


    No matter how uncomfortable he felt in his heart, Zhang Fan didn''t say anything. Since it''s all against the Jin family, it''s not a bad thing to let them use less power, is it?

 Chapter 1069

    "You said let them go first?"


    Jin Bifang looked at Zhang Fan and her younger brothers and sisters. This group of people is undoubtedly the one with the worst combat effectiveness among them. But Zhang Fan said to let them go first.


    "Zhang Chuan, what does that mean?"


    The reason why Jin Bifang is so eager to have a red stick is that he hopes that someone can bring his younger brothers out and give them a good training. These guys are really a mob. But these guys are her own. Compared with the security guards of those companies, she was reluctant to let these people have any losses.


    "It''s very simple. If you want to have a good ability, you have to fight it out. If you don''t believe it, ask bassoon


    Zhang Fan directly kicked the ball to Basong.


    Bassoon, dressed in sportswear, stood by, arms around his chest. Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Basong nodded.


    "Sir, you are right. As a warrior, we must constantly hone ourselves. Even if you just want to be a street thug, you have to constantly improve yourself in the fight. Otherwise, even my husband and I will not be able to train them. "


    Even if what Zhang Fan said was wrong, Ba song, who wanted to learn from Zhang Fan, would agree with it, not to mention that what Zhang Fan said was the truth.


    "But..."


    Jin Bifang is still a little reluctant to let her own people on.


    "At other times, your younger brothers and sisters don''t have so many good men to escort. Let the bodyguards you bring out from the company follow them closely and escort them. If it''s dangerous, let the security guards help. "


    Zhang Fan gave Jin Bifang a second idea. Before, in Jinxin movie building, Zhang Fan didn''t kill himself in the security lounge because he felt that the security guards were innocent people who took money to work. But now the situation is different. Making a fierce geomantic omen Bureau will not only hurt people''s body, but also bring bad luck. And now let them and those little gangsters go up, at most is to encounter ambush, be beaten or cut a few knives. It''s no big deal.


    Yes, you''re right. It''s no big deal to get chopped. Chopping people is also a technical job. Usually, gangsters look fierce with big knives. The cut from the knife is also very scary. But these wounds are usually not fatal. As long as there is no place to cut the main artery, go to the hospital for disinfection and suture, it will be basically solved. On the contrary, it''s using daggers and other things. It''s not so frightening to see, but if you really poke people, it''s easy to cause people''s lives.


    The gangsters are brave and fierce, but not all of them are killers. So whether it''s chopping or chopping, you have to have some experience.


    "Well, that''s it. Two younger sisters, you take people first, two people in a group, a Qiang, you take people to follow behind, the same two people in a group, crossing up


    Jin Bifang obviously also thinks Zhang Fan''s words are reasonable. He told his two groups to move forward together.


    Er Mei and a Qiang are the leaders of the two groups. Among them, the second sister is in charge of jinbifang, and she is also a little girl in her early 20s. However, since she has been entrusted with an important task by Jin Bifang, her ability is still a little weak. Under a few shouts, the little gangsters were quickly divided into two groups.


    Ah Qiang with the security team is even more agile. It was almost useless. He told the security guards to mingle with the gangsters.


    Then Er Mei and a Qiang were at the front of the team and rushed into the teahouse. Zhang Fan and Jin Bifang are at the back of the team.


    The waiters in this teahouse are obviously trained. The waiters in the teahouse didn''t panic to see a group of people in black suits rush in. They still do what they should, but the middle-aged man who looks like a shopkeeper comes up with a smile on his face.


    "Are you not here for morning tea? Are you looking for someone? "


    The shopkeeper obviously does not smile, which makes people look very uncomfortable.


    "I said shopkeeper, since you know we are looking for people, don''t talk nonsense. Where are the people?"


    It is the second sister who is walking in the front. She didn''t need to ask Jin Bifang about this kind of thing, so she opened her mouth directly to the shopkeeper.


    "Don''t worry, little girl. Now that I know you are looking for people, I will let you look for people. They''re up there right now. As long as you promise to compensate for the loss of my restaurant, whatever you do up there. "


    The shopkeeper''s face was that of a businessman. He didn''t mean to make peace at all. Instead, he let these people compensate for his losses. Obviously, the shopkeeper also knows that these two groups must have a big fight when they collide.


    "It''s none of your business. If there is any loss, it will naturally compensate you. "


    It''s said that the person you''re looking for is on the second floor. The second sister doesn''t mean to pay more attention to the shopkeeper. When she waved, she indicated that people from both sides would go up with her. Those people also know what they are doing today, so they have no doubt about the order to find someone. Even Jin Bifang didn''t feel anything wrong.However, bassoon, who was beside Jin Bifang, looked around the service staff in the teahouse on the first floor with his eyes. Finally, his eyes fell back on Zhang Fan''s face.


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s look as usual, Basong thought a little and swallowed what he wanted to say. At this time, Zhang Fan also just turned his head to look at Basong. After seeing Basong''s action, Zhang Fan nodded slightly.


    Bassoon is choosing to stand in line.


    Jin Bifang treats Zhang Fan and Ba song very well. It''s the best room for them, and it''s the company of little stars. In particular, Jin Bifang blocked the financial hole for Basong.


    But Zhang Fan himself is to find Jinxin film group trouble, he will not read jinbifang good. As for Basong, Zhang Fan is not sure. However, according to the current situation, Bassoon is obviously more concerned about the cultivation of martial arts. So Basong chose to stand on Zhang Fan''s side, as a spectator who can see through without saying through.


    That''s right. It''s about seeing through.


    With their accomplishments, it''s easy to see that many of the waiters on the first floor of the teahouse are not right. There was a sense of hostility in them. Several waiters who used to sweep the floor would raise their faces and peep at them from time to time. That kind of feeling is definitely not what ordinary tea house waiters should have. Moreover, compared with the slim and slender waitresses in the normal teahouse, the waiters on the first floor of this teahouse are not only all men, but also all look very strong.


    Second sister and a Qiang rushed up to the second floor with people. There was a sound of getting up and copying.


    Although Jin Bifang has never been a real big sister, as a little princess of the film and television empire, she is more calm than ordinary women, and does not mess with herself because of the chaos and shouting. Still walking steadily.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. I have to say that this jinbifang looks much more decent than jindehai.


    The scene on the second floor is not much different from what Zhang Fangang expected in his mind.


    There were people sitting at almost every table on the second floor. After Er Mei and a Qiang brought people up. It was as if those people heard the sound of the starting gun. One by one, they stood up from their seats, some with machetes, some with steel pipes, staring at these people who just came up from the downstairs.


    At the central table on the second floor, there was a black, thin, but tough man. The table in front of him was also a little different. A woman without clothes was lying on her back on the table. Hands and legs were tied to the four legs of the table. And a tea was put on the woman''s white body. You can clearly see the red marks on women''s bodies.


    And seeing these people rush up from below, the black and thin man didn''t mean to get up at all. Still is the left hand holding the cup, right hand holding chopsticks, while drinking tea, while from the woman picked up tea into his mouth.


    "Ah Biao, right? It''s really elegant. "


    She frowned at the table and could not help seeing the woman''s face tied to it.


    This woman is the little star whose company was kidnapped. Originally, she thought that since she was treated as a meat ticket, the woman''s treatment would be a little better. Now it seems that''s not the case at all. It''s all used as a plate. It must have been played by these men before.


    Even if we save them, maybe they will be useless. And there are so many red marks on her body. I don''t know if the burn is serious. If it is serious, it is impossible to continue to take part in the shooting without good treatment. And even if it is treated, can leave scar also very afflictive.


    "Yaxing? What kind of elegance can I have as a street fighter? It''s just taking my brothers for a bite to eat. If the friends on the road are willing to give face, then we are going half the way to the sky. If our friends don''t give us face, then we can only break up at once. "


    A Biao elder brother said with the chopsticks in the hand on the table, that woman''s leg heavily poked. The woman''s eyes were blurred, as if she had lost her mind. She was stabbed in the mouth and screamed again.


    "Are you from this women''s company? It''s half a million. I waited two days for you. I can only get some interest from her. I hope you don''t mind too much. Now people are still good. Bring the money and take the people with you. That''s what happened between us. "


    A Biao elder brother''s mouth lightly Qiao Qiao said, at the same time slapped on that woman''s thigh, the clear sound reverberates in the entire second floor.

 Chapter 1070

    "There''s something I have to tell you."


    Jinbifang looked around at the situation on the second floor. This a Biao elder brother should have been prepared. There are more than 50 people sitting on the second floor. And look at that, everyone is used to fighting rotten, fierce.


    Looking at his side, those security guards are nothing, but those of his own subordinates brought by Er Mei seem to shrink a little. Obviously, these young gangsters are shocked by each other''s fierce breath.


    But jinbifang is not. There are 20 company security guards here. They are all veterans. Plus Zhang Fan and Ba song, the two real masters, jinbifang is full of confidence.


    "We are JinFang club in central. Like you, I''m a gang boss. Don''t look down on women, or you''ll lose a lot. This time, we took other people''s money to settle your business. Or you just give them up. Follow me to make an apology. It''s over. Otherwise, we''ll have a fight. Although these people beside you seem to have more hands, they may not be a real fighter. "


    Jinbifang arms chest that attitude is also very arrogant, really into the big sister big mode.


    "Jin Fang? Oh, I''ll go. What year is it? Just pull a few gangsters, and they can be regarded as a gang? Do you want to come out and settle things for others? Even if you don''t squat down to pee and look at your dry face, it''s almost the same to go back to the Kang and wait on the man. It''s still normal... "


    After hearing Jin Bifang say that they are not from Jinxin film, but another hired Gang, a Biao Ge obviously despises Jin Bifang even more. As a Jianghu man, brother a Biao''s eyes are also very poisonous. Just glancing at it, he saw that half of the people jinbifang took were newcomers. Even a few hands holding the knife were still shaking.


    "So brother a Biao is not going to talk about it? Are you going to see the real Kung Fu with us? "


    Jin Bifang was not irritated by a Biao GE''s words, on the contrary, she still maintained that kind of calm tone. Zhang Fan couldn''t help but look up at jinbifang. At the beginning, Zhang Fan thought that jinbifang was just a woman who liked to play around. Now it seems that she''s very reliable and impressive in her business.


    "You call your people the street food chickens? I warn you, go back and talk to the people who hired you. Double the ransom, one million. You can''t lose a coin. Now get out of here


    A Biao elder brother says, the facial expression suddenly turns ferocious. He took a fork from the table and stabbed at the woman''s thigh on the table. He obviously wanted to see the blood in front of Jin Bifang.


    However, before the fork stabbed the woman''s skin, a burst of air burst out, followed by a "Ding" sound.


    A Biao elder brother feels to have a huge and incomparable strength to bump into the fork in own hand. His wrist tingled and the fork flew out of his hand. Then, with a click, a coin fell on the table. After a few twists, it finally came to a standstill.


    Brother a Biao was a little confused by this scene. Isn''t it only in martial arts movies that people use coins to make flying forks? Can we say that pharmacist Huang of Taohua island has broken the dimension and appeared in the real society?


    "What are you doing? People say you''re rubbish. You really treat yourself as rubbish, don''t you? What are you waiting for now? "


    Zhang Fan moved the finger of his right hand. He just popped up the coin.


    Standing beside Zhang Fan, Basong stares at Zhang Fan''s right hand. His mouth is slightly open and he doesn''t know what to say.


    Basong knew that Zhang Fan was very powerful, but Basong never thought that Zhang Fan could be so powerful. In bassoon''s cognition, even the martial arts masters he knows most are those who use their fingers to flick the coin directly or pop sharp things to kill people. It''s incredible that things pop up and directly attack others with pure power.


    "All for me!"


    In fact, jinbifang doesn''t want these people to take risks, but she also knows that Zhang Fan and Basong are right. If she wants to be a big user, she will have to go through trial and error again and again.


    With jinbifang''s order, his younger brothers and sisters and the company''s security guards all rushed to a Biao on the middle table with the guy. Even if it''s just a bunch of thugs, they know what it''s like to catch the thief first and catch the king first. The main task of their coming here this time is to get people back, not to chop all the gang members here to death. As long as you can control abiaoge or get back the little star, the task will be completed.


    And the group of people under abiaoge naturally can''t let them control abiaoge or rob people so easily. For a moment, from all directions there were horses waving machetes.


    "Zhang Chuan..."


    Although Jin Bifang is very calm. But when she saw so many people coming up with machetes, it was a lie for a young girl to say that she was not in a hurry.


    "What''s the hurry, sister? You don''t want to take a bunch of waste firewood with you all your life. Let the waste firewood go to practice first. You can rest assured, elder sisters. Man, make sure these scrap materials don''t hurt you. "Zhang Fan is wearing a suit. But it''s still like a fool. Just at this time, a little gangster on the other side of a Biao brother rushed over with a machete, and with a knife, he chopped at Zhang Fan''s shoulder. Zhang Fan didn''t twist his head at all. He casually held out his left hand and put it in the air. The body of the chopper was caught by his two fingers.


    The little gangster didn''t seem to have seen such empty handed Kung Fu. He grabbed the handle of the knife and pulled it back two times. Then the little gangster found that the chopper seemed to grow on Zhang Fan''s hand. No matter how he pulled it back, there was no reaction.


    "Hey, hey, look at my hand, holding your knife. You don''t have as much strength as cotton. Oh, you are such a weak man. You can fly high by kicking one foot, one by two, three by one..."


    Now that he had made a hip-hop outfit before, Zhang Fan just learned the appearance of those hip-hop singers on TV and improvised a few sentences. You don''t have to say it''s really smooth.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan''s foot has been raised. I just kicked him in the stomach.


    The little gangster couldn''t hold his machete any more, and his whole body flew upside down and hit the wall. The walls of the teahouse are made of wood. That is, Zhang Fan deliberately controlled his strength, otherwise, this foot can definitely kick the man through the wall.


    Of course, if Zhang Fan did that, today''s rotten fight might not start. Because if you do that, the deterrent force is too strong.


    But Rao is so, those little gangsters, or subconsciously avoid Zhang Fan, toward the jinbifang those hands killed in the past.


    Then the whole second floor was in a mess except Jin Bifang, who was protected by Zhang Fan and Ba song, and abiaoge, who was protected by a group of younger brothers.


    The horses under brother a Biao are really good at fighting. Jin Bifang''s younger brothers and sisters are not vulnerable at all. But the security guards Jin Bifang brought from the company are really capable. Each living dragon and tiger is one enemy of three. In this way, the two sides even.


    This is not what Zhang Fan wants to see. The stronger the security of Jinxin film, the less Zhang Fan likes it. After all, brother fan will go to them to look for trouble. And if these security guards get rid of the little gangsters. Where does that Zhang Fan go for credit?


    He is only able to fight now, so jinbifang wants to win him over. But if he doesn''t show extraordinary value, I''m afraid jinbifang won''t take him to the mansion to meet his elders.


    In this case, Van Gogh can not be fixed point means.


    Hands hanging on both sides of the body, quietly shaking. The scarlet threads of evil spirit came out of Zhang Fan''s fingertips. And then it goes all over the floor.


    These scarlet silk threads do nothing else but wrap around the wrists and ankles of the security guards. The direct influence of Qi field on people is not great, because there is Qi field in human body. Zhang fan can use the evil spirit silk thread to penetrate the walls of the building, but he can''t easily use it to penetrate the human body. However, to a certain extent, containment can be achieved.


    As a result, the security guards of Jinxin film always have a little stagnation when they punch and kick. If they put it on ordinary people or on ordinary people, this stagnation may not really count. But now it''s chopping, dodging or blocking. If you slow down a little, you may get a knife. What''s more, these veterans know their speed and strength well. They usually have the best sense of proportion in their shots. This little stagnation will make them miss the plane.


    The screams came one after another. The security guards who had just gained the upper hand were chopped down one by one by the little gangsters under brother a Biao. In the end, the security captain named a Qiang is also capable. After being stabbed twice, four more horses were put down before they were cut down.


    And after a Qiang was cut down. The second floor of the whole teahouse is full of people on the opposite side except jinbifang and the three of them. However, although Biaozi had no experience in fighting, he did not have many casualties. Now there are more than 30 people who can still cut people with knives.


    "I said, that girl, are you bringing such a bunch of rubbish to my place? I don''t think you should go back today. Just stay here and serve my brothers. "

 Chapter 1071

    What abiaoge said is really complacent.


    How many so-called club leaders can really fight? Most of them rely on my younger brother to work hard in the front, and I''m just directing in the back. What''s more, women like Jin Bifang? Abio doesn''t believe she''s a death angel.


    It has to be said that although Jin Bifang usually looks like a boy. The hair is very short. But she''s not ugly. She''s a pretty girl with a wig on. Especially now this suit makes Jin Bifang look very heroic. Now seeing that there are only three people left on Jin Bifang''s side, a Biao elder brother has decided on her.


    Beautiful woman a Biao elder brother is not have no play. But jinbifang is different. How to say, she is also a big sister of a small Gang. This kind of women''s sense of achievement is much stronger than ordinary women.


    "Brother a Biao, don''t be proud. Although it seems that you have the upper hand now, it''s not necessarily who laughs last."


    The whole situation is developing so fast that jinbifang has not even understood what this rotten fight is all about before it is over. The people she brought with her were all covered with blood at this time, and their mouths kept wailing, and they fell to the ground, writhing and twitching. Jin Bifang was born in the film and television empire, and she watched all kinds of plasma films. And since she planned to be a big sister, she has been ready to witness this kind of scene. But really to this day, Jin Bifang feel his legs or a bit involuntarily shiver.


    After all, the scene of chopping people is different from the pictures in movies and TV. The smell of blood in the air has already made her nose twitch.


    But even so, Jin Bifang had to bite her teeth and pretend to be a big sister. Once she shows weakness at this time, she can''t get along with it.


    Before coming up, jinbifang was very confident. At least she has confidence in Zhang Fan and Basong. With the help of these two people, she felt that no matter how many people there were in the teahouse, she could handle it. However, it must be under the condition that Jin Bifang''s younger brother and those bodyguards still have fighting capacity.


    Now, all my little brothers are lying down. Jinbifang really can''t believe that Zhang Fan and Basong can kill more than 30 people with guys in their hands.


    Subconsciously, jinbifang took a step back.


    "I don''t know who laughs to the end, but it''s impossible for you to go without me today."


    The evil smile on a Biao elder brother''s face is more prosperous, stretched out palm to clap hard on the table.


    With the sound of slapping the table. There was a confused sound of footsteps in the lobby downstairs. Jin Bifang turned to have a look. But the people on the first floor who were originally dressed as waiters were all holding guys in their hands and blocking the stairway below. Their faces were full of sarcasm.


    Jin Bifang felt her heart mentioned her throat, and one hand caught Zhang Fan''s hand involuntarily. But it''s only a matter of seconds. Soon she let go. Jinbifang is a big sister. This subconscious dependence on men''s actions made her feel very ashamed. She wanted to be a big sister, but she didn''t want to rely on men.


    "You have a delusion that even if I die here, I won''t let you succeed."


    Jin Bifang put her hand into her suit. Originally, she thought she didn''t need to shoot. Even the pistol Jin Jianjun prepared for her, she refused. In her suit, she only hid a dagger. Jinbifang really didn''t expect to use this dagger.


    "Why does the elder sister want to fight? It doesn''t matter, though I don''t even know your name now. The big deal is to chop you to death, brothers, while it''s hot. Anyway, I''ve cut so many people today, and it''s not bad for you. "


    A Biao elder brother said toward Jin Bi Fang three people waved. The little boys around him. One by one, carrying knives, they came to jinbifang.


    "Bassoon, you guard the stairway, don''t let the people below come up, no problem."


    Zhang Fan stretched lazily, unbuttoned the suit coat one by one, and took the suit coat in his hand. I have to say that Zhang Fan also has a talent for acting. If you want to play a hip-hop youth, you''ll play it to the end. With that jacket in my hand. Right foot on the ground, left leg on the ground. The whole body is in front of those who are about to rush up.


    Just now, Zhang Fan flew a gangster. But in the chaos of war, only a few people saw that scene. At this time, I saw Zhang Fan and met them. Besides laughing at him as a fool, the little gangsters have no other ideas.


    However, when they rushed to the distance, Zhang Fan about a meter position, Zhang Fan in the hands of the suit jacket suddenly toward the group of people swept out.


    What''s the weight of the cloth on the jacket? Even if it''s thrown up, it won''t hurt anyone at all. Even a few gangsters who saw Zhang Fan''s action couldn''t help laughing. But really when that suit came to them. All the gangsters were stunned.


    What kind of fabric is this light suit top? Smoking on the body is more painful than the whip stained with cold water, and even a few of the thin ones were directly sucked out. By the edge of the suit to sweep the place, clothes instant rags, revealing the inside was swept out of the purple red blood mark.Some of the machetes and steel pipes that were swept by the suit coat just flew out of their hands, and some were held tightly, so they were simply swept and folded by Zhang Fan''s suit.


    It''s just like this. All the little gangsters in the front were scared. They were really scared.


    The gangsters behind can''t see the situation in front of them clearly. In order to perform well in front of their boss, they rush forward. And the back of the front row is the body desperately back.


    A good chopping scene made them wrestle with each other.


    "I''m not aiming at anyone. All of you here are rubbish."


    A faint smile appeared on the corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth. Standing behind him, Jin Bifang clenched her fists in both hands, with an incredible appearance. She knew that Zhang Fan was very strong, but she never thought that Zhang Fan was so strong. Just use the clothes in hand to sweep, those people get crowded, who dare not come forward?


    "What are you doing? Give it to me! Are so many people afraid of one person? "


    Seeing this, a Biao Ge, who was sitting on one side, was almost elated by his gang. He didn''t know how strong Zhang Fangang was at that moment, but he felt that his men were too shameful.


    "It''s almost up, don''t block it here"


    "that''s it! What are you doing in the street! Cut off the two men and make the girl cool


    "You''re in my mother''s way!"


    "This street boy is too arrogant. We should give him some color to have a look!"


    The little gangsters in the back row yelled to rush forward one by one.


    "Garbage, you are really noisy."


    Zhang Fan snorted disdainfully and threw the suit in his hand at the little gangsters in the front.


    Several gangsters in front of him shivered when they saw Zhang Fan throwing his suit. But when they hold their heads and dodge, they feel a piece of cloth falling on them lightly without any pain. But the next second. The sound of skin and flesh impact, bone fracture and scream all over the second floor of the teahouse.


    Zhang Fan didn''t rush to the direction where he threw his clothes out, but turned around and kicked the little gangsters to his right. Just now, there is a boy who has been greeting Zhang Fan''s family members. Brother fan''s little temper can''t be controlled at once. The more we lack, the more we care. Zhang Fan''s parents died when he was young, and his only grandfather has passed away now. That gangster dares to greet Zhang Fan''s family. He really doesn''t know how to write the word "death".


    This foot flies to kick in the past, directly kicked in the chest of that little rascal. But this foot Zhang Fan hardly has the strength to restrain him. The cry was so terrible that he didn''t even burst out of his mouth.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t kick a fly, even if it''s over. The body has not yet landed on a volley, left leg around swept a whole circle around. Suddenly, five or six thugs were kicked out by him, and more of them were knocked down. And no one who was kicked by Zhang Fan could stand up from the ground.


    "Ah -"


    Zhang Fan''s terrible fighting power really scared the people present. But in the face of fear, people usually have two reactions. One is to be afraid to move. The other is to turn fear into madness and play with the enemy in front of you. Zhang Fan has one in front of him. Really was that kind of fear made a little crazy, the man roared, raised the fist with a tiger, according to Zhang Fan''s head hit.


    The smile on Zhang Fan''s face is more intense. He doesn''t mean to dodge at all. Instead, he raises his fist and goes back directly.


    "Bang" is followed by a scream. Everyone around us who saw this scene was stunned. It''s the same two fists. The gangster''s hand is still carrying metal finger tiger, so how should it be Zhang Fan''s fault.


    But the opposite is true. The metal finger tiger was crushed by the force of two fists. The Thug''s phalanx is inch by inch broken, the whole hand has changed shape. Even the elbow is tilted outward, almost in the shape of a dogleg. The next second, the tiger gangster was kicked by Zhang Fan and knocked down a piece of people again.


    "It''s boring."


    Zhang Fan patted his fist at random. He turned his head and looked at abiaoge beside the table. He was very contemptuous and pointed at him.

 Chapter 1072

    "I said, man. Shall we continue to fight or what? You say? I''ll tell you to take care of the trash. Just fight. I don''t care. In the end, it''s just that you pay more for medical expenses and funeral expenses. You also don''t want to let your people downstairs rush up and grab our elder sister over there to coerce me. I''ll tell you plainly, see that one in sportswear? That''s a real Muay Thai king. If you dare to rush up the waste firewood under you, I promise they will break their bones and break their tendons. "


    Zhang Fan said with his feet to lift a steel pipe on the ground, weighed it in his hand, and then lightly grasped both ends of the steel pipe and twisted it. The straight steel pipe was twisted into a twist, and "jingle" was thrown at abiaoge''s feet.


    A Biao elder brother looked at Zhang Fan''s action and couldn''t help swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    "I said, brother a Biao, haven''t you made a decision yet? Or do you think you can challenge me? "


    Seeing a Biao elder brother just swallowing saliva without speaking, Zhang Fan turned his head and glanced at the little gangsters not far behind him with cold eyes.


    All the little gangsters who were swept by Zhang Fan''s eyes were all shivering. What Zhang Fangang has just done has gone beyond their understanding of human beings. If there is still one person on the field who is excited about it, it''s only bassoon.


    Bassoon admired the strong most. The more powerful Zhang Fan is, the more he wants to be with him.


    "I, I''m sorry. People I''ll give it back to you! "


    A Biao elder brother is to squeeze out this sentence from the cleft of teeth almost. Zhang Fan''s power, which is not like human beings, makes him feel powerless. As a boss, it''s very humiliating to bow down in front of others. But brother a Biao also knows that if he sticks to his neck, the result will only be worse.


    "Not enough."


    Zhang Fan cold spit out these two words.


    "What else do you want? Stay on the road and meet each other in the future. Don''t let everything go. "


    After hearing Zhang Fan say "it''s not enough", a Biao Ge thinks it may not be good today.


    "Do you know how to be a good person and meet each other in the future? You see what the woman we want is like after all of you? There are many hot marks on the body. I don''t know if it will leave scars. Lax eyes, you must have been tortured for a long time. Let alone so many of us lying on the second floor. If you return the person, you want to settle the matter. Is that possible? "


    "What do you want?"


    The muscles of brother a Biao''s whole body have been strained. If this kid won''t give up today, he has to make it to the end. He had to fight to the death. A Biao elder brother can see that Zhang Fan didn''t seem to care about the importance at all when he started. The horse who was kicked by Zhang Fan was obviously out of breath at this time. This is a real murderer.


    "You don''t just have to give me back, you have to lose money. You have to pay for this woman''s medical expenses and plastic surgery expenses. And you have to pay for the money of these people lying upstairs today. That''s my bottom line. Actually, I''ll tell you. Those who ask us to go back and forth are not short of the 500000 yuan. What they want is face. But we want money. We need not only money from there, but also your money. It''s as simple as that. I''ll give you a word whether I promise or not. "


    Zhang Fan tilted his body and padded his feet, dangling like a fool. Brother a Biao''s face changed as he looked at him.


    The scale of today''s fire is not small. He was cut 30 times on his side. There are still a few people whose lives are unknown. It costs a lot of money. Now it''s good. There are more than 40 people on the opposite side, and they want him to pay for the soup and medicine. This hole is not easy to mend.


    "I don''t have that much money."


    A Biao elder brother''s brow is tight wrinkly, complexion is gloomy. In fact, he really can''t afford so much money.


    "That''s easy. Is this teahouse yours? Take everything in the title deed. From today on, this teahouse is the property of our JinFang club. We JinFang will get rid of you. If you promise, we''ll do it. If you don''t, we''ll continue to fight. "


    Zhang Fan said, went to the table, picked up a Shaomai from the little star and threw it into his mouth.


    "Well, this Hong Kong Style thing doesn''t taste very good. It''s better to eat our food over there. "


    "Well, I''ll admit it, I promise you. Come on, give me the lease. From today on, this teahouse will be owned by Jin Fang


    The more frivolous Zhang Fan was, the more frightened he was.


    He is very clear that Zhang Fan''s frivolity is due to his ignorance.


    "That''s good. I don''t like fighting and killing. Look how miserable this place is. In fact, I tell you that I still believe in God. "


    Zhang Fan picked up a Shaomai and threw it into his mouth. Then dishonestly stretched out his hand in the female star who pinched a turn back to face the jinbifang than an OK gesture.


    Jin Bifang, standing on the other side of the staircase, has been in a daze. Since Zhang Fan began to fight, she was in a daze. What kind of monster did you attract? It''s not human anymore, OK? Later, Zhang Fan negotiated with a Biao Ge on his own, but Jin Bifang didn''t think of anything wrong. Or she didn''t know how to do it, so she did it according to Zhang Fan. It seemed that it was very good.The family has always been opposed to her gangs. Jin Bifang, a newly established Gang, has no money at all. Even if this time the company will give them a compensation, it will certainly be a one-off. Well, Zhang Fan asked them to go to a teahouse, which means that Jin Fang will have a stable source of money in the future.


    "Elder sister, I''ll talk to him as you told me. Is there anything else you want to talk to him?"


    Zhang Fan is very artificial and shouts big sister''s head at jinbifang.


    The corner of Jin Bifang''s mouth twitched slightly, followed by a sneer.


    "What else can we talk about with them? A bunch of poor people. That''s it. Let them get the title deed up quickly. "


    Jin Bifang''s face was covered with disdain. But if you look carefully, you can see that her legs are a little trembling. Obviously, jinbifang is a little excited now, and the disdain on her face is completely pretended.


    After that, Jin Bifang didn''t seem to want to say a word to abiaoge. I felt out my cell phone and dialed a number.


    Although the wounds cut by machetes are usually not fatal, they can''t be left alone. Over time, too much bleeding will kill people. Jin Bifang thought of this before she came here and had already found a private hospital. The car is nearby. What he didn''t expect was that there would be so many people injured today. Almost the whole army was wiped out.


    The shopkeeper downstairs came up with the title deed under the cry of brother a Biao. Looking at the situation upstairs, the shopkeeper''s scalp was numb.


    On the first floor, they could not only hear the fighting above, but also see blood flowing down the stairs. The shopkeeper is not a bastard who fights and kills all day. I shivered like a quail when I came up. Brother a Biao asked the shopkeeper and Jin Bifang to handle the handover. Of course, jinbifang can''t go in person. Otherwise, it would be too expensive.


    Fortunately, Zhang Fan picked up the second sister from the people who had fallen to the ground. The second sister is probably the second leader of JinFang club. She didn''t get much hurt. She just got knocked on her head and fainted. Pour the real Qi into the palm of your hand and pat the second sister on the head twice. The second sister soon wakes up.


    Send the second sister to go through the transfer formalities. Zhang Fan and Jin Bifang are waiting here. After a while, all the people from the private hospital came. In Hong Kong Island, this kind of gang conflagration happens occasionally. The people in the hospital didn''t make a fuss. They carried the wounded to the ambulance one by one. However, because of the large number of people, it took three times to pull them away.


    Today, the one with a few minor injuries got up from the ground, treated casually, and asked them to follow the team to take care of the injured.


    In this bloody teahouse, Zhang Fan enjoyed a meal of Hong Kong style tea. The little star has put on his clothes. Just sit beside Zhang Fan. Her eyes are still very confused, but she also recognized that the woman sitting opposite is the little princess of their company. So she didn''t dare to disobey Jin Bifang''s orders.


    "Well done today, you''re better than I thought."


    As a loser, he left long ago. The injured of his younger brothers were also carried away, while the uninjured were ordered to stay and clean the floor of the teahouse. With Zhang Fan''s awe, no one dares to look and listen to them. So jinbifang took a long breath and put down the previous disguise.


    "That''s necessary. We''re from the north. No matter it''s courage or anything, it''s all leverage. But I said, sister Fang, what do you mean by letting her sit next to me? You''re not going to send me off with this girl, are you


    Zhang Fan side head looked at the side of the little star, his face is full of disgust.


    "Of course not. You did a really good job today. Not only saved our face, but also jinfanghui added industry. I was going to find two female stars to accompany you all night. But now I''ve changed my mind. "


    Jinbifang took a sip from the tea cup on the table.


    "Changed your mind? Do you want to find some men for me? Or you, sister Fang... "


    Zhang Fan''s face was covered with a bad smile.


    "I''ll give you three colors? After a while, I''ll take you back to our club and have a good time. "


    Jin Bifang''s words, Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted up.

 Chapter 1073

    Zhang Fan didn''t know what Jin Bifang said about their company''s clubs. But this position is very important.


    Hong Kong Island is the headquarters of Jinxin film group. So where will the group''s clubs be built? A club should be enough for a place as big as Jinxin movie building.


    And look at Jin Bifang''s view, the things in the club are much better than simply finding a few female stars for him. Then the so-called club should be more secretive. It should be on the ground floor or very high floor of Jinxin movie building.


    And these two parts are undoubtedly very suitable for manipulation. Underground is the foundation. If the foundation of a building is not firm and its aura is shaken, the building will soon have problems. As for the top management, they are basically important people. If you start in this place, you can directly affect the decision-making level of Jinxin film group, and kill them all in the shortest time.


    Jin Bifang completely misunderstood the meaning of Zhang Fan''s smile. In her opinion, Zhang Fan is not stupid though he is a fool. That smile should be that he understood the meaning of the club. And I feel happy from the bottom of my heart. Jin Bifang is now extremely want to keep Zhang Fan around. Zhang Fan is just a tourist now and may leave at any time. But when he really enjoys what he can enjoy on Hong Kong Island, will he go back to the mainland?


    Jinbifang has reason to believe that what Zhang fan can enjoy in the club is what he can''t enjoy in the mainland all his life. And that''s enough to leave a young hip-hop kid hanging around.


    The handover procedure of the teahouse is very fast. Four people sat on the second floor for more than an hour, and the shopkeeper and the second sister came back from the outside together. Jin Bifang checked the documents in hand and was very satisfied. In the face of the complicated shopkeeper, jinbifang didn''t speak fiercely. Instead, he patted him on the shoulder and said that he would be allowed to run the restaurant in the future.


    The shopkeeper also breathed a sigh when he heard these words. When he just went through the formalities, his biggest worry was that the old people would lose their jobs if the teahouse changed its owner. After all, he used to be a member of brother a Biao. It''s normal for him to be cleaned up after he changed his new owner. At present, the employment situation in Hong Kong is quite grim. It is not easy for him to find other good jobs because of his age and professional skills.


    When several people got up and left the teahouse, the shopkeeper nodded and bowed in the back.


    What the shopkeeper didn''t see, however, was a sneer on Jin Bifang''s face after her back. Zhang Fan couldn''t help but wonder. Kim is not as bad as she looks. At least this woman''s mind is more gloomy than it seems.


    Her heart must be thinking of going back to find someone to replace the shopkeeper. Even kill him. After all, the shopkeeper pretended to know nothing when they came in.


    But for Zhang Fan, it doesn''t matter. The teahouse finally falls into whose hand, the shopkeeper''s final destiny all has nothing to do with Zhang Fan.


    Tomorrow''s teahouse, two younger sister driving a van, Jin Bifang and Zhang Fan and others back to the Jinxin film building. There are so many cars when you go out, and this one when you come back. If you want to say that today is a big victory, in fact, the result is really miserable. However, jinbifang was still in high spirits. For her to be able to do that is a big win.


    "Second sister, go to the hospital and greet the brothers. You can spend the money on this card. Give me all my brothers. Use the best medicine. Everyone who is injured will pay 20000 yuan for the decoction first. "


    After getting out of the car, jinbifang directly left a bank card to ER Mei. Unlike the general gang boss, jinbifang is short of everything but money. Hundreds of thousands is just pocket money for her.


    The second sister obviously followed Jin Bifang for a long time. It''s no surprise that jinbifang''s generous way of making a move. I left with my bank card. Jinbifang is with Zhangfan and Basong together toward the building in the past.


    "Miss."


    When the two security guards at the door saw Jin Bifang coming back, they quickly nodded and saluted. Jinbifang didn''t even look at them. Instead, she took Zhang Fan and Basong to the elevator.


    Zhang Fan found that there are two elevators in the building. They first passed an elevator facing the gate. That elevator looks very ordinary. Some ordinary employees are waiting at the door of the elevator to go upstairs. The design of the elevator is also different. There is a gossip mirror on the door. In the elevator car, the side facing the elevator door is also a glass curtain wall. The back of the glass curtain wall was painted with mercury to turn it into a big mirror. There are also some frosted parts on the mirror, which form a eight diagrams pattern.


    Central this place is precisely by the sharp sand to rush, the evil spirit is vertical and horizontal, is very dangerous. Even if the building is geomantic in appearance, the interior is also very cautious. The elevator facing the gate is one of the upward paths of the brake. This kind of mirror is designed to reflect the direction of the door, and it has the function of reflecting.


    But now it''s not as easy to use as it used to be.


    When passing by the side of the elevator, Zhang Fan saw a pot of green plants beside the elevator. The leaves had withered down. He clearly remembered that when he came in to change clothes in the morning, the green plant was still very green and energetic. Obviously, the evil spirit that Zhang Fan put in from the corner of the building has begun to work. The first to bear the brunt is these plants which are particularly sensitive to the gas field. Before long, people in the building will be affected.Soon, led by Jin Bifang, the three people went to another elevator in the lobby on the first floor. This elevator is very different from the one in front that is not used by ordinary employees. First of all, the exterior decoration is very elegant. There is no gossip mirror hanging on the elevator door, but the elevator door is portrayed as a mountain and sea town.


    Shanhai town is a kind of geomantic omen map. In the middle, there are three mountains and five mountains, surrounded by lakes and seas. Shanhai town has the effect of removing mountains and draining the sea, completely eliminating evil Qi and reversing Yin and Yang. Therefore, it is widely used in Fengshui Huasha, and has Huasha effect in the face of various forms of Shasha.


    In fact, Zhang Fan has seen Shanhai town in many places, but those Shanhai towns seem to be graffiti, which has little practical effect. But this one is different. Five or six meters away, Zhang fan can feel the aura coming from Shanhai town.


    In addition, on both sides of the elevator, there are also black bodyguards. These two people are totally different from the previous security guards in terms of their figure and momentum. If those security guards are veterans, these two bodyguards are at least special forces.


    They stood straight behind their hands. I didn''t mean to move when I saw Jin Bifang bringing people here.


    But when Jin Bifang reached for the elevator button. Two bodyguards suddenly put out their hands to stop jinbifang.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you even know me? "


    Jin Bifang''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up. These two guys are not working here the first day. How can they stop themselves?


    "Miss, it''s no problem for you to go up, but the two behind you The chairman of the board of directors has told us that this is an extraordinary period. Anyone who uses this elevator must undergo strict identity verification. This elevator is not allowed to be used by the senior management of the company. These two are obviously not qualified. "


    One of the bodyguards in Black said in a business like tone.


    "They''re my guests, and I say yes. Why do you talk so much nonsense? "


    Jin Bifang''s brows wrinkled tightly. She was not happy that she was humiliated. You know, Zhang Fan is the object she is trying to win over. What''s more, just like Zhang Fan''s hip-hop look, what if he doesn''t say a word to annoy him?


    Jin Bifang is very sure that if Zhang Fan is released, even if she looks all over Hong Kong Island, she will never find another red stick so strong.


    "I''m sorry, miss. That''s what''s happened recently. This is the order given by the chairman himself. If you have any questions about this, you can ask the chairman. We just follow the orders. "


    The bodyguard had no emotion on his face, just like a robot.


    Jinbifang was so angry that her mouth was pumping.


    "OK, you two wait for me."


    With a fierce stomp, jinbifang took out her mobile phone and quickly dialed a phone number. But soon she heard a sound of "the phone you dialed can''t be connected for the time being, please redial later" on her mobile phone. Jin Bifang''s face suddenly became more ugly.


    Recently, the company has been attacked by other people''s electronic warfare, which has reached the level of panic. Signal jammers are installed in high-rise meeting rooms and chairman''s offices. All radio signals cannot be sent out or in. Jin Bifang originally wanted to call his uncle Jin Jianjun and ask him to let the security guard release him. Now it seems that the phone can''t get through. I have to go up by myself.


    "Zhang Chuan, Ba song, you two should wait for me in the hall on the first floor. I''ll go up and tell my uncle about today''s situation. I''ll come down to meet you soon. Don''t worry. I promise it won''t happen again


    For Zhang Fan, Jin Bifang is very polite.


    "Sister Fang, it''s up to you. What does a family say? I know there are many rules in your big company. Go ahead and we''ll wait for you. "


    Zhang Fan a pair of idle appearance, but it is very appropriate to show his dissatisfaction. He was not worried that jinbifang would have an opinion on him because of his dissatisfaction. On the contrary, jinbifang will only work harder to win him over.

 Chapter 1074

    "I''ll be back soon. 10 minutes at the most. "


    Sure enough, Zhang Fan''s dissatisfaction makes Jin Bifang more careful. Not only a little more appeal in the tone, but also a very specific time.


    Zhang Fan nodded to indicate that he could wait. Jin Bifang is no longer wordy, press to open the elevator door and go in. In the process of opening and closing the elevator door. Zhang Fan clearly saw that the glass curtain wall facing the elevator door was depicting a lifelike bird.


    He has the function of accumulating wealth.


    Some scattered wealth is often intertwined with evil spirit. The mountain and sea town of elevator door dissolves the evil spirit, so there is a lot of wealth in the remaining gas field. At this time, the appearance of "money" is equivalent to absorbing the wealth, and then carrying it to the upper floor with the elevator, so as to achieve the effect of prosperous money and increasing transportation. I have to say that the people here really work hard. Not only in the building outside the layout is very fine, the internal corners are also a lot of effort. But brother fan is here to do damage. Let''s just see what''s damaging.


    "Brother, can I ask you something?"


    Zhang Fan stands idly in front of one of the bodyguards guarding the elevator. Shaking his body and talking to him.


    The bodyguard frowned. Obviously, Zhang Fan doesn''t like this kind of foolishness. But Zhang Fan turned out to be Jin Bifang''s guest, and they didn''t dare to neglect him too much.


    "Please say, if I can help you, I''ll tell you everything."


    "Well, it''s nothing. Can you tell me where the toilet on your first floor is? I don''t give face to my stomach. The morning tea your lady ordered is not to my taste. The Hong Kong style food is not as delicious as our mainland food. "


    Zhang Fan patted his belly with his hand. When talking about the Hong Kong Style morning tea, Zhang Fan also showed an expression of disgust on his face.


    "The bathroom is over there. You can go there, sir. I''ll tell the lady when she comes down


    The bodyguard raised his hand and motioned Zhang Fan to follow his finger. Zhang Fan looked over there and nodded, then patted Basong on the shoulder.


    "Bassoon, just wait for me here."


    "Yes, sir. I''ll wait for you here."


    Bassoon nodded very seriously, then stood at the entrance of the elevator holding his arms around his chest.


    Zhang Fan is a slouch, staggering towards the direction of the bathroom.


    In fact, what Zhang Fan wants to do is to take Basong with him. It''s better to have someone to work for him than to do it yourself. Unfortunately, up to now, bassoon still can''t believe it 100%. Some things have to be done by themselves.


    The toilet of big company is also very clean. Zhang Fan first washed his hands at the sink, and then listened carefully with his side ears. What he listened to was not the direction of the men''s room, but the direction of the women''s room.


    Don''t get me wrong. Van Gogh doesn''t like to listen to the sound of urinating in the women''s room. He''s trying to tell if there''s anyone in the ladies'' room.


    After making sure there''s no one. Zhang Fan probe to the toilet to see a few eyes, see no one came, Zhang fan head into the women''s toilet.


    The toilet of this kind of big company can''t be as simple as the public toilet on the roadside. It''s full of compartments. As long as people go in and close the door, they can''t see anything.


    Zhang Fan pulled open the outermost lattice and looked inside.


    "I''ll go. Why are you cleaning so clean?"


    Scolded a meeting to go, Zhang Fan turns head to want to open the 2nd lattice. The next day in the paper basket, although some things did not have what he wanted. It was not until he opened the fourth space that Zhang Fan saw what he wanted in the paper. But I haven''t waited for Zhang Fan to reach for it. He heard the footsteps of two people outside the bathroom.


    That kind of "patter patter" sound is the special sound when the heels of high heels collide with the marble floor.


    Zhang Fan said a piece of bad luck in secret. Of course, he is not afraid of two women, but if he is blocked in the women''s toilet, it would be too embarrassing.


    At this time, it''s too late to run out. Zhang fan can only get into the innermost compartment, close the door between the compartments and tie the bolt.


    In fact, it''s relatively safe.


    As long as there are not always people outside, Zhang Fan will find a safe chance to go out sooner or later. At most, it is just to let Jin Bifang wait for a while.


    The footsteps of the two women entered the bathroom. Listening to the sound of opening the next room, Zhang Fan didn''t rush out immediately, but endured nausea and took out a piece of things he needed in the paper basket.


    That''s one It''s commonly known as jelly or band aid. What? hear nothing of? Cough, it is the kind of sanitary consumable that women use for a few days every month. It''s called aunt towel.


    Again, Van Gogh doesn''t have any habit of changing. Absolutely not. The reason why he came to find his aunt''s scarf was that he needed the blood on it.


    Women''s menstrual blood is also called Tiangui. In the traditional feng shui theory, Tiangui is regarded as the most filthy thing, and the things with aura generally like to be clean and hate filthy.Before in CAI Ji''s shop, the God of wealth was angry because he was collided by Xi Mei''s Tiangui. The painting of Shanhai town on the elevator door is quite good. And this kind of thing Zhang Fan must be destroyed by him.


    Zhang Fan has no complicated tools. But he doesn''t need it either. He poured a piece of blood into the cuff and cut it into a piece of yellow cloth. Zhang Fan hopes that Basong can be trusted. In that case, Zhang Fan doesn''t have to do it by himself. He really didn''t want to touch it.


    After a long day''s psychological construction, Zhang Fan finally pasted a piece of yellow paper on the fingertip of his index finger, and then pasted the cloth on the yellow paper. It can be regarded as barely coping with the obstacles in my heart.


    Now she just needs to hear if the two women next door are in the tuba or the trumpet. If it''s small, Zhang Fan will go out after they leave the bathroom. If it''s big, it''s more convenient. Women are shy and will close the door when they go to the toilet. Zhang Fan just opens the door and goes out.


    However, when Zhang Fan was listening, the one next to her actually spoke. A woman''s voice is very low. She should be talking to someone with headphones. Zhang Fan had no interest in listening to her. However, when Zhang Fan confirmed that both women were on the tuba and wanted to leave, he heard a name from the woman next door - Minzhi.


    Zhang Fan''s brow immediately wrinkled. Minzhi''s surname is so rare that when she first met her, Zhang Fan thought that she only reported a first name. Although I''m not sure if this Minzhi in the woman''s mouth is the one Zhang Fan knows, since I heard the name, Zhang Fan decided to listen to it again.


    "Well, yes, there are two new people here today, one is Liu Jia, the other is min Zhi."


    The woman next door seemed to know what Zhang Fan thought and repeated it. Zhang Fan frowned again. If Minzhi had a double name at that time, he would have been two girls living under the same roof with Liu Jia.


    "I used to be a platform anchor. They all look good. "


    "Yes, I know. They have been taken in now. "


    "Yes, it meets the basic requirements of the club. Well, they''re beautiful, and they''re all perfect. "


    "Well, I know. Change them and send them to the club. "


    "I understand. Don''t worry. I know the rules of the club. No man will touch them in the process. They''ll make sure they''re in good condition when they''re delivered to the guests. "


    What the woman said made Zhang Fan''s brow more and more wrinkled.


    Liu Jia said before that she and Minzhi both wanted to be personal in the performing arts circle on Hong Kong Island. Now that you want to enter the performing arts circle, it''s normal to go to a large film and television company like Jinxin film to apply for selection.


    But there''s something wrong with what this woman said. She''s not talking about "hiring" or "enrolling.". Instead, the word "shelter" was used. This is very intriguing. The next sentence is even more so. Meet the requirements of the club, beautiful or perfect?


    It''s understandable to be beautiful. You can see this in any interview. But what is Wanbi? Wanbi is also the meaning of Huanghua girl. Zhang Fanke never knows which film and television company needs to check the female artists when recruiting. After that, not to mention that men will not touch them in the process. They are all in good condition when they are delivered to the guests


    Zhang Fan knew for a long time that the club that Jin Bifang said would not be a good place. He is also ready to see something too much. But Zhang Fan never thought that the Liu family and Minzhi were also brought here.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Fan opened the door and walked out of the women''s bathroom. He needs Jin Bifang to send him to that bullshit club.


    Zhang Fan is not the kind of lady who wants to reach out to anyone and save anyone who is killed. But Zhang Fan would never sit back and ignore the people he knew or could be called friends. Zhang Fan is especially fond of Minzhi, and Liu Jia is also one of them. He wants to go back to live broadcasting. How can such a person let Jinxin film these bastards spoil?


    He angrily walked out of the bathroom and took more than ten steps. Until he saw Basong''s eyes, Zhang Fan regained his mind. From that kind of murderous pace, he gradually adjusted back to the appearance of being lazy. Just then, the elevator door opened and a woman came out. It was jinbifang.

 Chapter 1075

    "Sister Fang, what''s the matter? Is it done? "


    Zhang Fan repressed his inner emotions, still with that kind of idle appearance, came to jinbifang.


    "Well, this..."


    Jin Bifang, who just came out of the elevator, didn''t look good. Hearing Zhang Fan''s inquiry, Jin Bifang''s face was full of embarrassment.


    "Zhang Chuan, let''s do this So what? Why don''t I find a list for you, and you can see the female stars on it. Let''s get the one you like, OK


    Has been very strong performance, at least camouflage is very strong jinbifang, with a tone of discussion is very careful to ask Zhang Fan.


    "What? Sister Fang, what we said before doesn''t count? "


    Hearing Jin Bifang''s words, Zhang Fan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. For Zhang Fan, the elevator must go up. He wants to go up to investigate, and if he has a chance, he will make some arrangements on it to destroy the fengshui of jinxinye building. The reason why we performed such a play this morning is to gain the trust of jinbifang more deeply, so as to have the opportunity to enter the building.


    But now jinbifang told him to find a list for him and let him pick any woman.


    Even though Zhang Fan has been deliberately disguised, his face has changed.


    "Don''t worry, Zhang Chuan. As long as there are some on the list, even if it''s a popular female star, I''ll get it for you, OK?"


    How can Jin Bifang not see Zhang Fan''s bad face?


    In her opinion, Zhang Fan is a rare talent. In order to keep Zhang Fan, Jin Bifang is ready to offer a big enough price. Jinxin film''s club is not for ordinary people to enter. In the past, this club only wanted to be open to the governor of Hong Kong and the big men of many forces on Hong Kong Island. In the club, you can enjoy the general treatment of emperor. The women in the club not only have obedient playthings, but also beautiful virgins who have never been touched by men. As for the enjoyment of food and drink, not to mention.


    After the return of Hong Kong Island, the pattern of Hong Kong Island has undergone some changes. The governor of Hong Kong will not exist naturally, and for the new chief executive, Jinxin film has not the courage to do so. So the specifications of the club have slowly come down. Instead of just receiving the top people on Hong Kong Island, they began to give the qualification of entering the club to the employees who have made great contributions in the company as a reward. In order to let them die for the company.


    Jinbifang was praised by Zhang Fan before, saying that he would take him to the club to play, but it is not empty talk. Now the situation of Jinxin film industry is very bad. Zhang Fan''s move this time can be said to solve a problem for their company. After all, for this matter, the top management of the company argued for more than a day.


    Generally speaking, Zhang fan can get the chance to enter the club.


    But just when Jin Bifang went up to apply to Jin Jianjun, he was rejected by Jin Jianjun. Jin Jianjun''s reason for rejecting her is simple. This is an extraordinary time, and Zhang Chuan is not the kind of person who knows the root and the bottom. So Jin Jianjun didn''t allow him to enter the club.


    Bifang is afraid of her own uncle. So when Jin Jianjun simply refused, Jin Bifang did not dare to argue too much, just wanted to give Zhang Fan a reward. However, after seeing Zhang Fan''s face at this time, Jinbi''s heart was also a little uneasy.


    At the beginning, Liu Bei asked Zhuge Liang to take care of himself, not to mention that she was just the elder sister of a small Gang?


    With Zhang Fan''s skill, as long as he wants to stay on Hong Kong Island, he will definitely be contested by numerous associations. Let alone the red stick, it is not impossible to sit on the double flower red stick.


    "Sister Fang, I''m not happy to hear that."


    There was a touch of impatience on Zhang Fan''s face. Well, this expression is not made up. He''s really impatient.


    "Why not? Front line female stars also give you a choice, you have to know that they are well-known value is often very high


    Jin Bifang''s face is covered with a smile, very embarrassed.


    "Let me tell you. What we northern men value most is our heavy promise. A man of indomitable will have to be a nail if he spits. Don''t promise what you can''t do. Today, you will go back on this matter, and you will go back on other things in the future. Fang Jie, the boss is not like that. Bassoon, you''re right


    Zhang Fan looked at Basong beside him.


    "Yes, the most important thing for us warriors is commitment. When I was learning Chinese, I once saw a saying that people can''t stand without faith. "


    Basong is a martial arts maniac. Naturally, he is a person with martial arts spirit. Although he didn''t know the difference between entering the club and finding a first-line actress to accompany Zhang Fan. Even bassoon naively believes that the value of first-line actresses is higher than that of ordinary people to enter the club. However, this does not affect bassoon''s disdain for jinbifang''s failure to fulfill his promise.


    "Come on, Zhang Chuan, it''s just a place for fun. If you want to go to a place similar to a club or club, I''ll take you to find a high-grade private club later, and the service won''t be bad."Seeing that Zhang Fan and Basong are dissatisfied with themselves at the same time, jinbifang is a little angry, but more anxious.


    "No, sister Fang."


    Zhang Fan suddenly shrugged with ease.


    "Otherwise, sister Fang, you must have something else to do. As for me, there are many places I haven''t been to this time. Fang Jie, you''re busy, I''ll play mine. You can''t delay sister Fang''s business because of me, can you? If you''re willing to stay here, sister bassoon


    Zhang Fan turned his head to jinbifang and Basong and shook his hand. Then he wandered to the gate of Jinxin film building.


    Zhang Fan turned around and walked away, and Jin Bifang''s face became more ugly. People with ability usually have temper, which is known to all. And the friendship between Jin Bifang and Zhang Fan did not reach that kind of unbreakable friendship. At the beginning, it can only be considered that two people are more congenial.


    Jin Bifang can see that when he said he would take Zhang Fan to the company''s club, Zhang Fan''s expression was very excited. But now she said she couldn''t take her up. Jinbifang could understand Zhang Fan''s angry performance. After all, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. As for Zhang Fan''s words, it directly exposed his dissatisfaction with Jin Bifang. There are many places I haven''t been to Hong Kong Island to play. The subtext is that I''m here to play and I don''t plan to stay here for a long time.


    "I''m sorry, Miss King. I want to follow your husband."


    Basong turned his head and saluted jinbifang with his hands together, then turned his head to Zhang Fan and followed him. Zhang Fan''s skill today shocked Basong. He has decided to follow Zhang Fan all his life before he can surpass Zhang Fan.


    "No, you don''t go."


    Jinbifang is really anxious. She steps forward and hugs Zhang Fan''s arm like a poor girl begging her boyfriend.


    "Zhang Chuan, don''t go. Recently, there is something wrong with our company. The chairman of the board, my uncle, has something in mind. Everyone is suspicious, so you are not allowed to go to the club upstairs. If you wait a few days, I will solve this problem. Will you and bassoon go up and have fun for a few days? "


    Jin Bifang''s words really startled the people around her.


    Jin Bifang has always been a tomboy. It''s something the whole company knows. Usually acting style is relatively tough, no girls that kind of delicate affectation. Today, however, jinbifang would act like a little girl, holding a man''s arm. It''s really necessary for people to drop their chin.


    "Ah, I said Sister Fang. Was what I just said not clear enough? It''s not about where to play. It''s a matter of credit. If I have to go up today, what about your club? You know, I''m just a tourist. If you really want to keep me, you have to let me convince you. When the boss talks like farting, how can we convince you? "


    Seeing Jin Bifang holding her arm regardless of her identity, Zhang Fan completely understands how much Jin Bifang wants to stay. The so-called partial joy is always fearless, Zhang Fan not only did not because of jinbifang this soft move and convergence, but stronger up.


    "I Good! You wait! "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s taunt, Jin Bifang hesitated for a while, then she bit her teeth and stamped her feet.


    "You just wait here, and you are not allowed to go anywhere! Wait for me to come back


    After that, jinbifang strides toward the elevator and enters the elevator again.


    Obviously, jinbifang is anxious to talk to her uncle again.


    At this time, Basong came to Zhang Fan''s side and put his mouth to Zhang Fan''s ear.


    "Sir, if you have anything to explain, you can just tell bassoon to do it. Bassoon knew that Sir would not trust me 100% now. But bassoon wanted to know one thing. Bassoon''s wish is to practice martial arts with his husband. Before bassoon''s cultivation of martial arts surpassed that of his husband, bassoon was the last person in the world who wanted his husband to have an accident. "


    Bassoon''s voice was low and firm. He is a Wuchi, but that doesn''t mean he is stupid. In the teahouse, he found something wrong with Zhang Fan. And just now he clearly saw Zhang Fan come out from the bathroom, until he saw her. Basong understood at that time that Zhang Fan''s purpose here is definitely not simple. So Basong felt it necessary to be honest with Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 1076

    "Well, I see."


    Basong has already said this, Zhang Fan has to give some response.


    "I''ll teach you luck when you get back."


    "Luck?"


    When Zhang Fan said that, Basong''s eyes suddenly brightened. As a martial arts maniac, Basong also has some knowledge of ancient Chinese martial arts. Qigong has always been a mysterious existence in China. Bassoon has seen the description of Qigong in many books or movies. But in real life, I have never seen any so-called Qigong masters. Even if there are some of them, they are just grandstanding and deceiving.


    Now, however, Zhang Fan said he would teach him how to be lucky.


    Basong almost immediately linked the word Qigong with Zhang Fan''s previous performance.


    "Don''t be so excited. It''s not the time yet."


    Seeing that Basong was about to jump up, Zhang Fan told him in a low voice.


    "Yes. I got it! What are you going to do next, sir. Everything else is up to bassoon. "


    Bassoon took a deep breath and tried to suppress his excitement.


    "I''ll let you know when it''s time for you to do it."


    In fact, Zhang Fan now wants to say that he asked bassoon to take over the piece of thing that was stuck on his finger. But think about it. Bassoon may not be able to do this kind of meticulous work. After all, while breaking Shanhai Town, Zhang Fan has to keep it a little secret so that others can''t see it. At that time, it must be in the place where the color is appropriate and the aura of Shanhai town is relatively strong.


    What should be done by oneself should be done by oneself in the end. Zhang fan can only wait for jinbifang to come down now.


    To tell you the truth, Zhang Fan''s mind is particularly contradictory now. He is looking forward to jinbifang coming down with good news. But if Jin Bifang tells him when she comes down, her uncle is still not allowed to take Zhang Fan to the club? No, before hearing the news in the bathroom, Zhang Fan will definitely choose Xu ertuzhi to find a better chance. However, after hearing that Liu Jia and min Zhi were brought to the club, Zhang Fan couldn''t let them go.


    Every practitioner should have his own way.


    Zhang Fan didn''t have any idea of Tao before, and he was more casual. However, when dealing with things related to the people around him, Zhang Fan is very protective. Jokingly, the way before Zhang Fan is the way to protect the calf.


    After the second awakening of Sha Gu, the Tao became more obvious. Not only protect the calf, but also leave no regrets. Chi you stay in that drop of blood essence, the strongest emotion is unwilling. And if Zhang fan can''t carry out his way of protecting the calf to the end and leave any regrets or unwilling words in his heart, it is likely to become his demons.


    That night in Disneyland, Zhang Fan was already possessed. If his heart is not willing to aggravate the mood, that kind of crazy state may appear again at any time.


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath. He has made up his mind. If jinbifang can''t bring him satisfactory news. Then he''ll kill his friend in the name of being trapped in the club. As for the two bodyguards at the elevator entrance, Zhang Fan didn''t pay attention to them at all. Bassoon can solve them both easily by himself.


    This time, 20 minutes passed. The elevator door finally opened again. Jin Bifang, who came out of the elevator, looks very ugly. However, when she saw that Zhang Fan and Basong were still standing in the hall and didn''t leave, jinbifang let out a long breath, with a touch of relief on her face.


    "Zhang Chuan, it''s settled. My uncle agreed. But he has a request


    Standing in front of Zhang Fan, Jin Bifang obviously relaxed a lot.


    "Sister Fang, I say your family is really interesting. You promised to give me a reward. Why did your uncle ask me? Well, well, who let you be my sister Fang? What''s the requirement? "


    I heard Jin Bifang say that things have been settled. Zhang Fan was also secretly relieved. It''s always good whether he can fight or not. After all, he has a serious business here.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that our company has been in trouble recently. If there are some special circumstances, you may be asked to be my uncle''s bodyguard, but this kind of thing is basically unlikely to happen. All right, let''s go. It''s not easy to give you the qualification to come down and play. You can''t waste your time here. "


    After a few words, Jin Bifang turned around and waved to the two men. With Jin Jianjun''s approval, she now has a stone in her heart. Having seen Zhang Fan''s fighting power, Jin Bifang thinks that no matter what the cost is, it''s worth keeping this man. Even if she just had a big fight with her uncle about Zhang Fan.


    Elevator door two bodyguards should have received the above notice, this time did not stop Zhang Fan and Basong.


    "Sister Fang, the things of rich people are different. You elevator doors are different from others. I think they are all bright metal plates."


    The elevator may have just been called up. After jinbifang presses the button, it will take a while for the elevator to come down.Zhang Fan took this opportunity to reach out and touch Shanhai town on the elevator door. He had a very skillful touch. There are sun, moon and stars in Shanhai town. Zhang Fan''s finger just bangs on the red sun.


    The menstrual blood on the piece of cloth on his hand is almost dried up. This time, it just leaves a very shallow impression. If you didn''t look at it carefully, you couldn''t see it at all.


    However, it is such a very shallow impression. After touching it, the aura in Shanhai town began to collapse rapidly. Before the elevator car landed, the aura on it had already dispersed, leaving only two or three layers.


    "Don''t move this thing. It was painted by the feng shui master I invited when we were building this building. It is said that it can play the role of turning evil into prosperous wealth. I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but it''s better not to move. "


    Jin Bifang patted Zhang Fan on the shoulder, indicating that he would stop touching Shanhai town.


    "Well, well, you rich people have a lot to do. Draw a picture on the elevator door and it''s still untouchable. "


    Although Zhang Fan is complaining, the smile at the corner of his mouth can''t be concealed. I''m afraid jinbifang didn''t expect that the picture they paid someone to draw was just discarded by Zhang Fan.


    "Ding Dong."


    The sound of the elevator reaching the floor sounded. Then the elevator door opened slowly. Zhang Fan is about to enter, only to find that there is a person in the elevator, and this person Zhang Fan also knows - Jin Jianshe!


    "Sixth uncle."


    Seeing Jin Jianshe, Jin Bifang said hello politely.


    "Well, Xiao Fang. What''s the matter with you today? How dare you contradict your uncle like that. These are your two friends? "


    Obviously, jinbifang had a fight with his uncle after going up for the second time. Jin Jianshe feels very strange about this. Although Jin Bifang is usually naughty, she has never been disrespectful to her uncle who is at the helm. He also wondered what kind of people could make Jin Bifang do such things.


    The Kung Fu of speaking, the eyes of Jin Jianshe, swept towards Zhang Fan and Ba song. Zhang Fan''s heart suddenly raised. The sixth member of the Jin family has been in close contact with Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan did not have a very good look, but made some changes in the details. If it''s the people who just saw him in the photos, they should be able to cheat. But can it deceive the eyes of Jin Jianshe? Zhang Fan''s heart is really bottomless.


    "Well, these two are my friends. His name is Zhang Chuan. He''s from the mainland. Another is bassoon, the king of Muay Thai from Southeast Asia. I dug him up from the head of the plane. "


    When it comes to her two capable men, Jin Bifang''s face is full of pride.


    "Zhang Chuan?"


    Today, he just glanced at Basong''s face and stayed on Zhang Fan''s face. Seeing this face, Jin Jianshe''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and read the name that Jin Bifang told him.


    "What''s the matter? Uncle, do you know me? "


    Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders. Make a pair of flowing appearance, and even a little dissatisfied with the feeling. Most of the young gangsters he watched on TV were like this when they were looked at by older people.


    "I don''t know you. I just think you look like someone I know. Can you let me touch your face? "


    The more Jin Jianshe looks at Zhang Fan, the more suspicious he feels. The "Zhang Chuan" in front of him is really like the one he met. His height and appearance are very similar, but his cheekbones are higher and the Dragon Palace is more abundant. Of course, there are some differences in temperament between the two. Zhang Fan, whom Jin Jianshe met, feels like a Tyrannosaurus Rex in human shape, which may explode and hurt people at any time. In front of him, Zhang Chuan is more like a real rascal.


    "Well, uncle, what do you want? Do you want to touch my face? I''ll tell you first. I''m not interested in men. "


    Zhang Fan is very artificial, the body back for a while, showing a disgusting expression.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in men either."


    Jin Jianshe stepped forward and stretched out her hand to Zhang Fan''s face. Their families are all engaged in film and television, and they also have some experience in the construction of make-up and make-up. At present, this person is really like Zhang Fan. Jin Jianshe thinks it''s very important. Maybe this Zhang Chuan is Zhang Fan. However, if it''s easy to look, he just needs to touch his face a few times to distinguish the true from the false.


    Zhang Fan in the first to hide after that, but it is very indifferent to stand in situ to shake up. If you want to touch me, let me touch you. Can you still touch the flowers?

 Chapter 1077

    When Jin Jianshe pressed his hand on his face, Zhang Fan was not as calm as he showed. The last person he wants to face in the whole Jinxin film group is Jinjian. Once Jin Jianshe is here, he will see through his identity. What he wanted to do when he came to Hong Kong Island this time was a complete failure. Unless you kill them recklessly and kill them all. But in that case, Zhang Fan will also be wanted.


    Huaxia is a country with laws, not to mention a place like Hong Kong Island. Even in Jiangzhou, which can be regarded as Zhang Fan''s own territory, he can''t destroy the whole senior management of the company.


    Once things are done, what Zhang fan can do most is to rush to find the club and take out Liu family and Minzhi. As for the rest, I don''t have to think about it.


    Jin Jianshe''s hand pinched and pinched on Zhang Fan''s face. In the meantime, he even closed his eyes and felt it carefully. After three minutes, Jin Jianshe finally took back her hand.


    "Drink - bah!"


    When Jin Jianshe took back her hand, Zhang Fan growled a mouthful of phlegm and spat on the ground.


    "I said uncle, you''ve had a good time, haven''t you? Come to you to play, and have to be touched by men. It''s disgusting. "


    "Don''t be so angry, young man. I just saw that you are very similar to a friend. I thought he was making up to make fun of me. I didn''t think it was. OK, OK, Xiao Fang, take your friends to play. Treat them well. "


    As Jin Jianshe said, she took out a wet towel from her pocket and wiped her hands. However, Zhang Fan''s bad attitude did not make her angry. On the contrary, Jin Jianshe was relieved after touching it.


    From his professional point of view. Zhang Fan''s face did not make any changes. All he pinched was real flesh. As for plastic surgery or something. If Zhang Fan''s cheekbone is padded with a prosthesis, he can feel it at once. What''s more, it was only a few days ago that he saw Zhang Fan last time. Even if the current cosmetic surgery technology is very developed, it will take some time to restore the shape.


    Jin Jianshe had heard Jin Bifang talk about Zhang Chuan before. He has been visiting Hong Kong for several days. From the time point of view, Zhang Fan plastic surgery into Zhang Chuan, is also unlikely. After living in person, Jin Jianshe can only say that some people in the world really look more like each other. For example, in the super girl voice, Amy Meng looks like CoCo Lee.


    "Well, uncle Liu, we''ll go up."


    When Jin Bifang saw Jin Jianshe''s relaxed, she also took a breath.


    The first time I met Zhang Fan, because Zhang Fan had a baseball cap on his head, which had some influence on the facial contour. Jinbifang really didn''t realize that Zhang Chuan, who was wearing a pair of roller skates with her, had anything to do with Zhang Fan, their enemy. Well, actually, she didn''t see a picture of Zhang Fan at that time.


    Later, the first time Jin Bifang saw Zhang Fan''s picture was yesterday when she told her uncle that she was going to help solve the problem of a Biao Ge in the teahouse. Before seeing Zhang Fan''s photo, Jin Bifang didn''t realize how much Zhang Fan and Zhang Chuan are similar. It wasn''t until his sixth uncle asked to touch Zhang Chuan''s face that Jin Bifang realized that Zhang Chuan looks a little like Zhang Fan. At that moment, my heart came up. But now that it turns out that it''s not, of course everyone is happy. Jin Bifang is very happy to take Zhang Fan and Basong into the elevator. First she takes out a card and brushes it in the induction area of the elevator. Then she presses the button on the 49th floor.


    Zhang Fan found that the elevator was different. The bottom floor is the first floor, and up there is the 49th floor. But this elevator is only up to the 60th floor.


    Since it''s about the fengshui of this building, Zhang Fan must have collected some data. The total number of floors of this building is 63. That is to say, the elevator they are sitting in is not the real core high-rise elevator. In the first floor, there may be a hidden elevator that goes directly to more than 60 floors. Or there are transfer elevators on other floors. I have to say that these guys are really cautious.


    "I said that the result of your club being so mysterious is on the 49th floor? Why don''t you go up? Shouldn''t this mysterious place be on the top floor? "


    In Zhang Fan''s opinion, Jin Bifang is half a silly girl. And she doesn''t seem to care much about feng shui. It''s not hard to get something out of her mouth.


    "In fact, at the beginning, the company also had this idea. In the original design, the 49th floor was just a leisure area for senior staff. After listening to the advice of the master who helped us design the building, my uncle transformed the 49th floor into a club. "


    Jin Bifang is really a good baby. Say whatever you ask. Obviously, in order to win over Zhang Fan, she has to express her greatest sincerity. Of course, it has something to do with her lack of belief in Feng Shui.


    "I said, sister Fang, it''s so hard for you to take someone to the club. But in the elevator, you can press 49th floor. That doesn''t mean that anyone who works on the 49th floor can go anywhere. I suddenly feel that this club is not as mysterious as you said


    Zhang Fan suddenly had an idea. Their club should be a shady place. If there are a large number of Jinxin film executives gathered here Should I work hard?It must be unrealistic to go from downstairs to upstairs. But in this dirty hiding place, if you kill a group of people. Jinxin film may not dare to call the police. After all, if we call the police, we should first expose their shocking scandal.


    "Of course it''s impossible. Although the button on the 49th floor is here. But you can only press this button after the authorized person swipes the card. Many people in the company don''t even know what the 49th floor is for. Those who can enter here are basically people with status and status on Hong Kong Island, or those who have made great contributions to the company. "


    The elevator has reached the 49th floor.


    With a "Ding Dong" sound, the elevator door opens. The first thing you see is a picture scroll opposite the elevator door.


    Looking at the pattern on the scroll, it seems that it is a portrait of a person in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. Zhang Fan doesn''t know much about this kind of portrait. But fortunately, there are names on the portraits. The two characters are distorted. I don''t know whether they are the seal characters or something else. But Zhang fan can see clearly that the two characters are "Guan Zhong".


    It''s normal to offer a portrait anywhere. Those who teach are for Confucius, those who come out to mix are for Guan Gong, and those in the troupe are for grandmaster Huaguang. But this place for Guan Zhong is really rare. In Zhang Fan''s impression, it seems that only in the past the walls of the school would be hung with such characters as Guan Zhong.


    But after thinking about it carefully, Zhang Fan was happy. I said it when I heard my grandfather tell a story. Guan Zhong, an ancient sage, is also a founder of a business. During the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, Guan Zhong was the Prime Minister of Qi. At that time, in order to generate revenue for the national finance, Guan Zhong brought together some women who had fallen in love, and created the "Qing ¡¤ Lou" culture that has been circulating for thousands of years in Chinese history. So this is the Prime Minister of Qi, and it is also regarded as the ancestor of Qing ¡¤ Lou.


    Jinxin film club is definitely not a place to drink tea and sing songs. It''s also suitable for Guan Zhong to serve at the door.


    In fact, at the beginning, not all the women in Red Mansions sold their bodies. Many of them are just for entertainment. For example, during the later Han Dynasty and the Three Kingdoms period, Empress Wu Xuan Bian, the wife of Cao Na of Emperor Wu of Wei, was a dancer of Jiaofang origin. Their status is similar to that of actors now.


    Moreover, many female stars nowadays can''t compare with the past ones. It turns out that the Qing and Lou Huakui are proficient in poetry, song and Fu, playing and singing? If you look at it again, more and more actresses are not engaged in their work. Sometimes they don''t recite their lines at all. That is to say, they wait for the later stage of the production.


    There are two bodyguards at the door of the elevator. They came forward to check jinbifang carefully. And asked three people, including jinbifang, to turn off all their mobile phones. And repeatedly reiterated that this is the rule here, I hope you can cooperate.


    It''s acceptable to turn off a mobile phone, as long as you don''t let him hand it in. It''s not allowed to take photos in such places. It''s expected.


    After the routine inspection, the two bodyguards made a please sign to a door on the right, indicating that three people could enter.


    That door looks really ordinary. It''s a very common pair of white lacquer wood doors. On the left and right sides of the wooden door stood a bunny girl. Seeing Jin Bifang coming with two men, the two bunnies immediately bowed deeply and turned to open the two doors.


    Before he could see the furnishings in the door, Zhang Fan smelled a faint fragrance and got into his nostrils. The smell of


    is not the smell of spices or perfume, but a kind of natural fragrance similar to that of girls. Zhang fan can''t help but smack his teeth. How many young girls have stayed in this place to leave such a taste?


    Just stepping into the gate, Zhang Fan saw a row of people kneeling on both sides of the corridor. These two rows of people are a man and a woman alternately open kneeling. Every man is handsome and every woman is young and beautiful. They are not uniformed, but wearing all kinds of clothes, which makes people feel a little dazzled at a glance. Seeing someone coming in, the two rows bowed down at the same time, shouting: "welcome three distinguished guests."


    In the middle of the corridor in front of the three, a tall woman in red Qipao kneels on the ground, bows to the three, then stands up with a humble expression on her face and says, "welcome to the club. Please choose one accompanying person for each of the three guests, so that we can serve the three guests conveniently. "

 Chapter 1078

    "What is accompanying? We''re not here to travel. What do you want to do with it? "


    for the nouveau riche circle, Zhang Fanzhen''s woodlouse. I''m not here to travel. What do you want to do? But brother fan has a good habit, that is to ask if you don''t understand, and never pretend to understand.


    "Accompanying is just a saying. You can understand it as a novice guide in the game. Is to accompany you, tell you how to play here, what rules there are and so on. Of course, in addition to these, the company you choose will also become your personal plaything here. It''s only for you from the time you choose it. You can ask him anything. As long as it doesn''t exceed the bottom line, the accompanying tour will never be refused. "


    Cheongsam woman is obviously a very qualified receptionist. Without waiting for Jin cubic, who is standing next to Zhang Fan, to speak, he has taken the initiative to answer Zhang Fan''s question.


    "No more than the bottom line? What''s the bottom line? Do you want to hurt them? "


    Zhang Fan is really curious about the so-called bottom line in this club.


    "No, sir. Private toys mean that you can play with them as you like. If you like the kind of meat doll with no limbs and pillow, we can also help you make it. Of course, if you like, you can make it yourself. We will provide professional help. The so-called bottom line of our club is that we can''t do anything harmful to the interests of our club. For example, expose everything you can see here. Or force them to do something their identity shouldn''t do. You can do anything else to them. "


    Cheongsam hostess said understatement, but the content is a bit chilling. It''s a common thing for her to make a meat doll like a pillow by cutting off the limbs of a living person. The content of this club is really "advanced" as Jin Bifang said.


    "Well, the specific amusement content will be explained to you in detail. Now, please choose your own accompaniment. I repeat, company travel belongs to you all your life. The company you choose will not be used by others. As long as you are selected, it will be marked with your unique mark. Of course, under normal circumstances, accompanying tour is not allowed to leave the club. Of course, if you want to leave the club with accompanying tour, you can leave the club with accompanying tour only by signing a confidentiality agreement and paying a deposit. When you return the accompanying tour, the deposit will be refunded. Now, you can choose your company here. "


    The cheongsam hostess said that, with her hands on both sides, they indicated that they could choose their own company. Yes, two people. Because when the cheongsam waitress was talking, a girl with long wavy hair in a princess dress came out of the club. She was very obedient and knelt down behind Jin Bifang. Then she put her head on Jin Bifang''s hand like a pet, and Jin Bifang really stroked her head like a pet.


    "Is there such a good thing? Hehe, I''ll have to choose one. "


    Since you are dressed up as a young hip-hop kid, you have to look like a young hip-hop kid. In particular, Zhang Fan''s role has always been colorful. If you don''t choose at this time, it''s easy to arouse suspicion.


    So Zhang Fan swept up the kneeling people on the right with his eyes. It has to be said that Jinxin film industry has great wealth and great energy. One of these so-called company tours is better than the other. Men are handsome and women are beautiful. And before they come out to entertain guests, they are obviously well trained, and each one is waiting for Zhang Fan''s choice with the best posture.


    Even if it''s time to play and deal with a job, you have to choose one who looks good to you. The eyes swept twice between the men and women and finally fell on a girl''s face.


    The girl looks like she''s only about 18 years old. She has long, silky black hair that covers most of her back. The face is very delicate. Liu Mei Feng Yan, mouth if contain Zhu. In terms of appearance, Li Yao is the same as Li Yao.


    Recently, there is a popular saying on the Internet, which is called first love face. This girl obviously has a first love face, which makes people feel very comfortable and want to be close.


    She had a crescent shaped Obsidian pendant hanging from a black nylon rope around her neck. It appears that the skin is extraordinarily white, and the two sides are more exquisitely exposed. The girl''s body is wearing a jujube red wipe skirt, although the figure is slightly covered by this skirt, but it appears half covered, more attractive.


    When Zhang Fan''s eyes swept past. The girl was in a moment of panic. But soon she adjusted again. Looking back at Zhang Fan with a smile.


    "I want her."


    Zhang Fan reaches out his hand and hooks his finger at the girl. The girl didn''t wait for the Qipao hostess to tell her what to do. She stood up straight, went to Zhang Fan and bowed slightly. Then he knelt at Zhang Fan''s feet.


    "Hello, master. My name is Miko. From now on, Miko is the owner''s private property. Please use it to your heart''s content. "


    When talking, the girl didn''t lower her head like the woman at Jin Bifang''s feet, but raised her head to look up at Zhang Fan. Her face even had a pious look, which made the man who was born to conquer yu feel full.Qipao hostess and jinbifang exchanged a few words. Seeing that Zhang Fan had chosen to accompany him, the Qipao hostess snapped her fingers. "Mr. Zhang Fan? From now on, Miko is your personal belongings While you were talking just now, another woman in white cheongsam came to Zhang Fan with a menu like thing.


    "As I said just now, we can provide you with a series of services to transform the accompanying tour into your favorite look. In this menu, you can have a look at all kinds of example photos. In addition, you can also choose what kind of mark to mark Miko and where to mark it


    With the explanation of the red cheongsam hostess. The woman with the menu opened the menu to Zhang Fan and turned it page by page.


    The menu is printed with pictures, which makes Zhang Fan speechless. Zhang Fan is not very good, toward the clean floor spit a mouthful of saliva. This action made everyone, including the cheongsam waitress, a little stunned. You know, people who come here on weekdays are people with status and status. It''s the first time for Zhang Fan to be so vulgar and spit on the ground.


    The scene froze for two seconds. Kneeling beside Zhang Fan, MI Ke suddenly leans over and stretches out her bright red tongue, trying to get to Tian''s saliva on the ground. Obviously, after entering here, Michael has undergone a lot of training, even washing, and has deeply engraved the matter of serving his master in his heart. Now that his master has made such a rude move, Michael''s first idea is to wipe those stains off.


    But before Michelle leaned over, she felt that her long hair was grabbed. Looking back, it was Zhang Fan who grabbed her long hair.


    "Who made you do that? Get up for me. "


    Zhang Fan''s face full of ruffian spirit is full of discontent at this time.


    "Yes, master."


    Rice can''t have any hesitation, after hearing Zhang Fan''s command, immediately get up from the ground and stand beside Zhang Fan.


    "You are my personal belongings. If you get dirty, I will lose money? Let them clean up by themselves. Just stay with me. And don''t call me master later. Call me brother. I think you''re 18 years old. I''m happy to have such a sister. "


    Zhang Fan put his arms around Miko''s slender waist and took her into his arms.


    "I see, brother."


    I don''t know if the girl has received performance training. After being held in her arms by Zhang Fan, she naturally leans on Zhang Fan. His face was really hung with a little happy and proud expression when his sister was hurt by his brother.


    "It''s really lucky that rice may be chosen by such a host. Even I feel envious when I look at it."


    The cheongsam hostess gave a faint smile and motioned a handsome man kneeling beside her to clean the saliva on the ground.


    "Well, Miss Michael, you will be in charge of Mr. Zhang''s activities tonight."


    This cheongsam hostess is really a good person. After seeing Zhang Fan''s attitude towards Michael, she directly regards Michael as the same identity as Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan is very satisfied with her action.


    Bassoon on one side was not interested in men and women. However, in order to cooperate with Zhang Fan, he chose a girl as his companion, so as not to make himself incompatible with the whole environment. Basong is very clear that Zhang Fan''s purpose is not pure. He can''t destroy Zhang Fan''s plan for his own sake. After all, Zhang Fan promised to teach him how to be lucky when he went back.


    "Come on, bassoon. Let''s get to know what''s different about this clu

 Chapter 1079

    "Brother, is this your first time here? There are many areas in the club. There''s a fancy restaurant. There''s a theater. There are also special lounges and some rides that can satisfy men. Brother, what do you want to start from? Whether it''s a restaurant or a cinema, it''s the most advanced configuration. You can''t enjoy it outside. "


    Holding Zhang Fan''s arm, Miko looks very happy. Introducing to Zhang Fan.


    "Oh? You have so much to play with here. "


    Miko''s face is so natural. The initial fear could no longer be seen in her face. For a few moments, Zhang Fan even had the illusion that the people around him were really his sister.


    "Yes, of course. Otherwise, how can we become the most advanced club on Hong Kong Island? Brother, I tell you, as long as you can think of enjoyment, basically can be achieved here


    Michelle is very cheerful and sunny, and he doesn''t have the appearance that he can''t help himself.


    "Do you have a complete list or something? For example, you know what''s new today. "


    After entering the club. Zhang Fan and Basong were released. Jin Bifang did not follow them. This is not to say that Jin Bifang doesn''t attach importance to them and thinks that after bringing them in, the task will be completed. But jinbifang felt that she was a woman after all. If two men play with him, they will feel very uncomfortable.


    "Well, of course. It depends on what you want to play. "


    Michelle smiles and picks up a tablet computer from a shelf nearby. After opening it, he flipped a few times and handed it to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan took a look at the tablet, and there are two big options. One is the voluntary area. After clicking it, you can see many pictures and information about girls. Among them, there are some female stars Zhang Fan once saw on TV and movies.


    The other is the involuntary zone. Click the option of the involuntary area, and the first thing you see is two copies of information marked with "new" in the upper right corner.


    The photos in these two materials are clearly Liu Jia and min Zhi.


    "I want these two. Do you need any procedures? "


    Zhang Fan poked his finger twice on the screen of the tablet.


    "Brother, look what you said. What procedures do you need? As long as you can enter here, you will be the VIP of the club. VIP, of course, how to be happy and how to play. If there are rules and regulations that make VIP unhappy, then the club has no meaning of existence, right? Just tell me what you like. Although they are new people, the club pays attention to first come first served. But brother, I can tell you that they are different from our company tours. They will not be so obedient. So, they are the ones who mark the involuntary choice


    Putting the tablet back on the shelf, Miko hugs Zhang Fan''s arm again.


    "But their rooms are not together. Brother, when you play with one of them, the other one is likely to be occupied by other members. If you really want both, you might as well ask your friends to help. Just let him go and take a seat first. "


    Miko has some eyes for people. She can see that Basong has been following Zhang Fan, and Zhang Fan is the leader.


    "No problem. Which woman do you want, sir? I''ll just go and help. You, show me the way. "


    Basong is very respectful to Zhang Fan, but cold to the young girl he picked out.


    Mick and the girl had a simple conversation. The girl nodded and left with bassoon. Then Miko and Zhang Fan follow them in the same direction.


    After about two turns, a downward passage appeared in front of Zhang Fan. How to describe it? The layout of the whole floor has various styles. In front of us, this passage looks like the stone steps leading to the dungeon of the European castle. Zhang Fan is familiar with this kind of ladder. That''s what happened in the castle of Disneyland before.


    Bassoon is obviously the kind of person with high executive power. Zhang Fan walked more leisurely. When he arrived, Basong should have gone down.


    "Brother, it''s like that. Don''t be surprised when you go down. "


    Miko smiles sweetly and walks in front of the old wooden door opened for Zhang Fan.


    As soon as the wooden door opened, Zhang Fan felt a cold wind coming up from below, even mixed with some bloody smell. It''s really unpleasant.


    Behind the wooden door is the downward step. There seems to be no modern lighting. All the light sources come from torches fixed on the walls on both sides. A burst of ghostly fire, open the door is really the feeling of the fire.


    "Brother, be careful when you come down. Well, the steps are not particularly flat. "


    Michael first stepped on the steps, turned around and took Zhang Fan''s hand, step by step carefully led down.


    Zhang Fan feels strange. Are you being taken care of by a girl? This kind of stone steps, let alone a girl holding her hand, even if let Zhang Fan go down with his eyes closed, nothing will happen. The two soon went down to the next floor. According to Zhang Fan''s calculation, this should be the 48th floor of the building. What comes into view is a huge castle dungeon.As like as two peas, the dungeon is not built underground, but what is decorated around it is all the same as that of a castle. In front of Zhang Fan is a deep corridor. On both sides of the corridor are cells. The lighting here is all against the torches on both sides of the wall.


    And in those cells, there was a girl in different clothes. Although these girls look like they are in prison, their clothes are not shabby, but clean and tidy. It''s just that they''re not in a good mental state. Some arms holding knees, squatting in the corner in a daze. Some of them look like a wall. Some of them lie on the little Chuang inside with a dull face. Others are even chained to walls or ceilings.


    The girls saw that Miko and Zhang Fan walked through the corridor, some of them had no expression on their faces, and seemed to have paid no attention to anything. The other part is very sensitive, desperately shrinking back. If someone''s eyes inadvertently against Zhang Fan. It was more like a frightened fawn, even shrieking and shrinking into the corner of the cell.


    Obviously, the so-called involuntary girl was scared by the men.


    Of course, this place is not unguarded. At the door of each cell stood a man dressed as an ancient jailer. When Zhang Fan passed by, these people didn''t move. Only when Zhang Fan showed interest in some cells, the jailer at the door would come up and ask if he wanted to go in and play.


    This dungeon is not only a corridor, but also a lot of crossroads. But Mick seems to be very familiar with the path here. With Zhang Fan left turn right around, finally seems to be walking to the end of the whole dungeon. There are two cells on the left and right. The door of the room on the right is open. The man dressed by the jailer stood at the door, carrying a banner like thing with a word "Yong" embroidered on it, which seemed to indicate that the cell was occupied. When Zhang Fan and Miko arrive, the girl who followed Basong comes out of the cell and nods to them.


    "Brother, let''s go this way."


    You can say that this is Zhang Fan''s arm and he went to the door of the cell on the left. The jailer at the door saw the girl with the guests coming. Without a word of nonsense, he turned around and took out a key and opened the old-fashioned copper lock on the cell door.


    "Squeak -"


    the cell door was pushed open. The jailer bowed back to Zhang Fan and made a gesture to invite him in. Then he took out from behind and stood at the door with the same banner as the jailer on the opposite side.


    Zhang Fan didn''t wait for Miko to lead the way this time. He walked into the cell. There is a big picture in the cell, which is not very good-looking, but should be comfortable. It''s put in the corner. The lighting also relies on four torches fixed on both sides of the wall.


    But if you look carefully, there are electric lights hidden on the top of the cell. There are also two switch buttons beside the door.


    And in the middle of the cell. Two chains hung from the ceiling. A tall girl in a white pleated skirt was hung in the middle of the cell by the two chains.


    The girl''s legs are on the ground, but she is obviously unconscious now. His head hung low, and his long chestnut hair came down to cover his face.


    The girl''s figure is very good, plus a pure white clothes. The whole person looks like an angel. But the hanging hands, and the long hair let her become a broken wing angel. In the eyes of men, there is a kind of alternative beauty.


    Zhang Fan stepped forward and pushed the long hair out of the girl''s face. Fingers raised her chin and looked carefully. The girl who was suspended was the Minzhi who lived in the room next to him. In the light of the torch, Minzhi''s cheek flickered. It''s more mysterious than usual.


    "Brother, if you don''t like to be disturbed, this door can be closed."


    Seeing Zhang Fan appreciating the girl who was suspended. Mick''s little mouth pouted a little. Then I went to the two switches at the door and pressed one of them.


    There was a sound of mechanical rotation at the iron fence door of the cell. Iron plates rose from the ground, filling the gaps between the bars, completely isolating the inside and outside of the cell.

 Chapter 1080

    "Also, brother, if you don''t like the light of this torch, there are electric lights here. I can open it for you at any time. "


    As a companion, Miko is still very conscientious. In particular, the tone is really like a little devil sister who is helping his brother do bad things together.


    "No. How do you wake her up? "


    Zhang Fan raised his hand and patted Minzhi''s face twice. Minzhi didn''t respond. It''s used to entertain guests. Of course, it''s not knocked out. It should be some medicine.


    "Oh, it''s easy to wake her up."


    You can go to the edge of the Kang, take out a small bottle with a nozzle from under the pillow, go to Minzhi and press on Minzhi''s face twice. Zhang Fan didn''t smell any special smell in the air, but min Zhi''s nose flapped twice after being shot. Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    Anyone who just wakes up is very confused, and min Zhi is no exception. The slightly dark environment in the cell made her eyes a little more confused. When she saw a man and a woman standing in front of her, she finally regained some consciousness. Then min Zhi felt something wrong with his hands. He looked up blankly, only to find that his hands were suspended in shackles. Min Zhi''s heart is suddenly surprised, the whole person is also completely awake.


    "Where is this? Who are you? What are you going to do to me? "


    Wake up at the same time, the scream came out from min Zhi''s throat.


    "What will you do? Of course I''m playing with you. Be quiet, silly girl


    Zhang Fan said and pinched min Zhi''s cheek.


    Every time I feel that the man''s voice is familiar. When her eyes gradually adapt to the surrounding environment and see Zhang Fan''s face clearly, Minzhi is stunned.


    Now she has remembered that she and her sister Jia Jia came to Jinxin film company to apply. The recruiters are very satisfied with her and Liu Jia. Let them have tea in the lounge while waiting for him to call the supervisor to talk about the salary. The two girls came to Hong Kong island just to realize their dream of acting. They had been running for a long time without any results before, but now they were finally favored by a big company, and they were very happy.


    But in the process of waiting for tea, Minzhi felt his head more and more dizzy. Next to the Liu family is also gradually unable to sit, the body tilted on the sofa. What happened later, Minzhi didn''t know.


    Any girl wakes up in this kind of environment, her heart will be scared to death. Especially with a man standing in front of her. The light in the cell is not very dim. Minzhi can see Zhang Fan''s face clearly. At that moment, all kinds of possibilities flashed through min Zhi''s mind. Does it mean that the man living in Jiajia''s house is planning to plot against his sisters?


    But soon, Minzhi felt that she was not right, because she saw Zhang Fan squeezing her eyes. It''s obviously for her to cooperate. In this small cell, including min Zhi himself, there are only three people. Zhang Fan obviously wants her to cooperate and cheat the girl behind him.


    Although I haven''t been an anchor for a long time, Minzhi knows something about intrigue. So she didn''t call out the name of "Zhang Zichuan" foolishly. But with a face full of fear, he continued to shout: "who are you? I warn you! This is Hong Kong Island, where there are laws! Don''t mess around. If you dare to mess around, you will be punished by the law! "


    "Legal sanctions? You don''t even look at your situation. He told me the law. That''s what I told you. If I want to play with you today, I will play with you. I can''t save you when I come. Miko, put her down for me. "


    In fact, Zhang fan can make Miko very easily. But now, after all, in other people''s land, the best way to solve the problem with acting is not to do it. Of course, if Miko really became Zhang Fan''s private property from the time he was selected, as the cheongsam waiter said, there would be no need. It''s just that Zhang Fan doesn''t hold any hope for this kind of thing. Since we can train people to this level, Jinxin film naturally has the means to control these girls.


    "OK, brother, do you want me to press her hands and feet for you?"


    Mick is very witty vomit tongue, with his hand on a button on the wall.


    With two clicks, the sound of the lock being opened came from the shackles on Minzhi''s hand. The legs that had been suspended for too long were weak. When they were released, the body immediately patted to the ground. Fortunately, Zhang Fan''s reaction is fast enough. Hold Minzhi''s body to the ground.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me


    Min Zhi said "thank you" to Zhang Fan, and then continued to perform. I don''t know whether she has the talent to be an actress or the anchor work during this period is really a lot of training for her. At the same time, she tried to wave her hands and feet.


    "Be honest!"


    At the same time, Zhang Fan slapped Minzhi on the back of her thigh. This slap really, the voice that call a crisp. Min Zhi was called out in pain."If you''re not honest, I''ll slap you in the face next time. I don''t want your beautiful face to be whipped like pig fart. Just stand up for me! "


    It has to be said that holding Minzhi''s body makes Zhang Fan feel very painful. There is no other reason. Minzhi, who is 1.7 meters tall, is a little bit higher than Zhang Fan, which makes fan Ge extremely uncomfortable.


    "I, I know, no, don''t hit me..."


    It''s a bit fake to be obedient after being slapped. But min Zhi didn''t know how to play it. He simply covered his face with his hands and stood up straight with a look of fear. The long suspension made her hands and feet soft. Just like this, she stood up straight and covered her face, and let min Zhi''s body shake in situ.


    Miko immediately steps forward to help Minzhi.


    "Take her out. I don''t like this place. Let''s go somewhere else and have a good time."


    Zhang Fan carelessly dropped such a sentence and turned to walk towards the door. This is actually a kind of trial. Miko once said before that since they bring guests here to have fun, they won''t make things that make guests dissatisfied. According to this theory, as long as Zhang Fan wants to take Minzhi away from the dungeon, the club will not stop him.


    Sure enough, Miko didn''t say no. Very simple answer: "OK, brother." He helped Minzhi to come out behind Zhang Fan.


    The girl guarding the opposite cell door saw that Minzhi was brought out so soon. She was surprised in her eyes. You know, the girls in this dungeon are not as trained as they are. New products like this are usually the ones that don''t work. Otherwise, there will be no significance for the existence of this involuntary zone.


    Zhang Fan ignored the surprise in the girl''s eyes. Beckoning him to one side, he marched into another cell.


    Bassoon stood in the cell with his arms around his chest, his eyes fixed on the cell door. Seeing Zhang Fan come in, Basong salutes Zhang Fan and turns to go out.


    Wearing a light pink dress, Liu Jia and min Zhi are handcuffed by the chains from the ceiling and hung there with both hands. With min Zhi''s experience, Zhang Fan is quite familiar with it. This time, he first hugged Liu Jia''s body from behind. Then she touched a coin and struck the switch on the wall, lifting the shackles. Finally, she covered Liu Jia''s mouth, pressed her on the Kang, and woke her with a spray bottle.


    No one can say for sure whether there is monitoring equipment in this kind of cell. For the sake of safety, Zhang Fan pressed Liu Jia on the Kang and told her about the current situation in a very low voice. Then he played a play with Liu Jia, which led Liu Jia out of the cell with a light red handprint on her face.


    Liu Jia is really a girl who can lay hands on herself. In the process of acting, she motioned Zhang Fan to greet her face directly. That slap not only made a mark on the face, but also made blood on the corners of the mouth.


    After walking out of the cell, Liu Jia and min Zhi see each other, and their first reaction is to hold each other and cry bitterly. They now know that Zhang Fan is here to save them. But the heart is really afraid. If Zhang Fan didn''t happen to be here, what miserable end would they have to face? As long as the thought of that picture, the bodies of the two girls began to shiver involuntarily.


    "What are you crying for? You will cry in a moment


    Zhang Fan raised his foot and kicked it on Liu Jia''s thigh. Liu Jia was kicked to a stagger. He turned his head and looked at Zhang Fan with a look of resentment and cowardice, then quickly dropped his head. I have to admit that many times women are born actors. Especially Liu Jia, her performance is much better than min Zhi. This is also the reason why Zhang Fan chose to kick Liu Jia.


    "Let''s go. Last time I found a bright place to have a good time. Miko, do you have anything


    Zhang Fan grabs Miko''s waist carelessly.


    "Or we can go to the box of the upper fighting field and watch the fighting while playing. Many guests like to go there. There are all kinds of tools in the box of the fighting field. If the toy makes your brother unhappy, you can just leave her in the fighting field. Well, it''s true, including Miko


    Miko''s words understated everything. However, Zhang Fan noticed that she swallowed a mouthful of saliva when she said "it''s true, including Miko.". It seems that this little companion is not fearless of anything.

 Chapter 1081

    The gloomy and terrifying atmosphere in the dungeon and the delicate appearance of the girls in the cells on both sides make Liu Jia and min Zhi feel that their legs are weak. Fortunately, the girl named Abe picked by Miko and bassoon helped them. Otherwise, I don''t know if they can walk up on their own.


    Although Miko went to the arena, bassoon also expressed interest in it. Zhang Fan chose to go to the restaurant after leaving the dungeon.


    One of the reasons was that the two girls were frightened. And a good meal can soothe both of them as soon as possible.


    "Welcome to our restaurant. I hope our service can satisfy you."


    There are two beautiful bunnies standing at the door of the restaurant. When they see Zhang Fan and others coming, they immediately greet them warmly and bow to them. Then he turned and opened the door of the restaurant.


    "Welcome."


    There are two rows of waiters in the front door of the restaurant, all of them are women. And their clothes are very distinctive. The waiters are in groups of five. Their clothes are very distinctive. One group was dressed in a big red cheongsam. One group wore Japanese kimonos. One group wore smart suits. There are several other groups wearing clothes that Zhang Fan doesn''t know much about, which should also be all kinds of national characteristics.


    "Please choose the main type of meal you like. We will serve you according to your needs."


    A beautiful woman in a white cook''s uniform and a high cook''s hat stood in the middle of the room. It seemed that she was the foreman here. As for why the foreman wore the cook''s uniform, it was not known.


    "Brother, let me tell you something. In fact, you can try Japanese style or French style. You should have heard of the special Japanese dishes. As for the French style, there is a steak on the back. These are really special. I''m sure you''ll like it


    Miko is a little proud of the two styles in the restaurant.


    "No, of course, we Chinese people still eat Chinese food to our taste. We haven''t eaten very well on Hong Kong Island these days. I hope the restaurants here are doing well. "


    "Yes, sir. This way, please."


    The foreman in the chef''s costume raised his hand to signal Zhang Fan and others to go in, while the five women in the red cheongsam. Is to come out from the team, smiling in front of Zhang Fan and others to guide the way.


    Corresponding to these clothing styles, the dining area also has very obvious cuisine characteristics. The dining area of Chinese food is a place decorated like a garden. It''s a bit similar to the happy relationship in the capital before. The dining place is set next to a pond in the garden. However, due to the limited environment, the layout here can''t catch up with Yiran after all.


    However, after several people walked past, they found a table with eight immortals on the ground between several mahogany chairs. Yes, it''s the table top. There are no legs!


    Zhang Fan is a little speechless. Is this to let everyone kick away their chairs and sit on the ground? Since we are going to have a picnic, why do we prepare a chair?


    just when Zhang Fan was about to make complaints about the five corners of the four cheongsam women who came along with them, they reached the four corners of the table.


    These four girls are supposed to be quadruplets. They are almost the same in shape and appearance. The four of them first saluted Zhang Fan and others, then bent down to grab the four corners of the eight immortals table from the ground, and lifted it up from the ground. The four girls knelt down on the ground at the same time, kneeling one or two steps forward, then sat upright and put the Eight Immortals table on their heads.


    "I''ll do it. You rich people really know how to play!"


    This scene Zhang Fan really did not expect.


    He thought that the standard of Yiran Xinyuan was very high. With the company of the leading women like Mo Yuzhu and Luo Qianqian, people would feel very comfortable. But he didn''t expect that the treatment here was more luxurious. He directly used women as table legs.


    At this time, the fifth cheongsam woman came over and pulled away the chairs beside the eight immortals table, leaving only the two facing.


    "Mr. Zhang Chuan, Mr. Ba song, please take a seat. Here is the menu. Please choose your favorite dishes."


    The woman said, picked up two menus from one side of the rockery and gave them to Zhang Fan and Ba song who just sat on the chair.


    And after Zhang Fan sat in the chair, Miko stood behind his chair and held his shoulder for Zhang Fan. Abe is doing the same thing. Liu Jia and min Zhi are standing in the same place, a little at a loss.


    In the eyes of the two girls, except Zhang Fan, they are all hostile to them. Even if the environment here is very good and Zhang Fan is around, the two girls are still trembling.


    "Don''t worry about the menu. Please arrange the seats for the four of them."


    "All right."


    The Qipao woman nodded, pointed out, and then pointed to the quadruplets under the table.


    The four girls under the table adjusted their angles. Originally, they were all face in. After adjustment, they turned into two girls facing Zhang Fan and two girls facing bassoon.Zhang Fan didn''t know what the program was. The two girls facing him had reached out their hands to take off the shoes on his feet. Then one of them grabbed one of his feet and put it on their knees. They pinched it up with two plain hands.


    A burst of numbness came from the soles of his feet, and Zhang Fan felt that his three outlooks had been refreshed. These people are too good at playing. Even if they use women as table legs, they have to pinch their feet.


    And Zhang Fan found that the four women were obviously well-trained. Although they kept doing all kinds of movements on their hands, they didn''t shake at all, and the table was still in a very stable state.


    When Zhang Fan sighed to himself, four women in big red cheongsam came over with a metal tray in their hands. They put the metal tray on the floor on both sides of Zhang Fan''s and bassoon''s seats in pairs. Zhang Fan saw a very shallow bowl and two plates in each metal tray. There is white in the bowl, which should be milk. There are two plates, one containing some dog food biscuits, and the other one is empty.


    "What does that mean?"


    Zhang Fan really doesn''t understand.


    I asked her to arrange the seats. What did the cheongsam girl do with this?


    Did not wait for Zhang Fan to ask, behind the rice can see cheongsam woman''s eyes have moved up. Take back the hands that Zhang Fan pinches his shoulders, and as soon as Miko''s knees bend, he kneels on the ground behind the metal tray.


    However, before Miko''s knee touched the ground, Zhang Fan''s right hand held her shoulder and stopped her movement.


    As soon as Miko makes this move, Zhang Fan will understand. This is to let the girl who comes with them kneel down like a pet and eat milk and dog food biscuits. As for the empty plate, it''s probably for Zhang Fan and his guests to enjoy whatever they want.


    This arrangement is very good for some people. You can see the woman around you crawling under your feet, eating like a pet, and waiting for his handout like a pet. But Zhang Fan doesn''t like this feeling. He was born in the bottom of the society. He understands the powerlessness of being bullied. This kind of arrangement, which seems to make him superior, can not bring Zhang Fan any psychological pleasure.


    "I mean four of them, each with a chair. Don''t you understand?"


    Zhang Fan is very discontented to scan that cheongsam woman.


    The cheongsam woman was stunned for a moment, and immediately her face was covered with apologies. But this apology is obviously professional.


    "I''m sorry, sir, we didn''t take your preference into consideration. I''ll arrange it now. "


    The Qipao woman bowed and then stepped back. Soon a waiter brought in four chairs, removed the metal tray from the floor, and placed the four chairs. The placement of these four chairs is also very particular. They just put the new chair on the metal tray. That is to say, let the two girls arch around Zhang Fan and Ba song respectively.


    Zhang Fan didn''t bother to talk to the staff, so he directly asked Liu Jia and min Zhi to sit opposite each other where no one sat on either side of the eight immortals table. As for Miko and Abe, they are left on the side. After all, their province is there, and Zhang fan can''t be a gentleman, which doesn''t match his personality.


    After arranging these, Zhang Fan picked up the menu to have a look. At this time, he heard the sound of beating something and the scream of a woman.


    When Zhang Fan almost selected the dishes. Just now the woman in cheongsam came back from the outside. Although she tried to control her facial expression. Zhang fan can still see that the cheongsam woman wants to show her teeth.


    "Well, this, this, and this. You two, please choose some dishes for me. Only those who have enough to eat have the strength to accompany us and play. "


    Zhang Fan points out a few dishes on the menu, and then throws the menu to Minzhi. Basong was even more straightforward. He didn''t even order the dishes, so he gave Liu Jia the recipe directly.


    Minzhi and Liu Jia are still trembling at this time. After taking the menu, they hesitated to read it for a long time. Finally, Minzhi ordered a braised pig''s hoof, while Liu Jia ordered a crayfish. Zhang Fan is speechless. He doesn''t need to pay when he comes to this kind of place for consumption. How can he order these?


    make complaints about the smell of Zhang Fan''s nose.


    When the cheongsam woman recorded the dishes Zhang Fan had chosen and turned to leave, Zhang Fan saw that the material on the cheongsam woman''s back had been split, and the stripes were scarlet and dazzling. There were blood spills in several places. Obviously, the scream just heard was from the cheongsam woman.

 Chapter 1082

    "What happened to her? Why do you still have people here who can''t make a sneak attack? "


    OK, van brother n admitted that he was actually a woodlouse. How did the service staff who were just good become like this?


    "Brother, isn''t that obvious? Just now she asked someone to bring those pet trays, which made you unhappy. So she should be punished. Isn''t that what it should be? "


    Sitting beside Zhang Fan, Miko reaches out and hugs Zhang Fan''s arm and rubs his arm gently with her pretty face.


    "If I''m not satisfied, I have to be beaten like that?"


    "Yes, the service staff, of course, exist to satisfy the customers. The dissatisfaction of the guests is their great fault. Of course, there will be punishment. "


    Rice is very playful spit out the tender red clove tongue.


    "In fact, just now, without asking your brother''s consent, Michael planned to kneel down according to the rules, which was also a mistake. But rice is a companion, even if there is a mistake, it can only be punished by your brother. Others have no right to punish me. Otherwise, Michael will be beaten worse than her now. "


    Zhang Fan is really speechless. Is this to let the guests experience a kind of refreshing power? As long as the service staff is wrong, they don''t need to ask the guest''s opinion at all. Although these are people from Jinxin film, Zhang Fan is still a little distressed.


    Soon the meal was served. The cheongsam woman who changed her clothes also asked Zhang Fan if he needed a Japanese style body swing. Zhang Fan simply refused. The Japanese way of putting things on people''s bodies is also the kind of barbaric recipes suitable for them to eat raw meat, and the Chinese dishes that heat up With the nature of the club, Zhang Fan believes that they can definitely do this kind of thing, and they can definitely find a beautiful plate that someone can endure to lie there motionless. However, Zhang Fan doesn''t want to eat in such a bad environment.


    On the whole, the lunch was quite good. Especially the crayfish that looks very spicy. Zhang Fan didn''t eat this kind of food very much before. Lu Rong loves to eat, so Zhang fan used to shell her shrimp. But today, Zhang Fan is enjoying the feeling of being shelled by someone. No matter whether Zhang Fan asks Michael to play his sister or any other role, Michael is a companion after all. In terms of serving the guests, Miko will never be vague.


    After lunch, I have something in my stomach. Liu Jia and min Zhi''s spirits are calmer. They are not as nervous as they were at the beginning.


    "When we''re full, let''s go to the fighting field just mentioned by Miko. You can sit for a while. I''m used to walking a few steps after dinner. I''ll walk around here. Miko, you can sit and have a good rest, and then you can wait for me."


    Zhang Fan asked them to have a rest at the table. He got up and wandered in the small garden.


    Seeing Zhang Fan disappear behind the rockery, Miko is a little at a loss. As a companion, it''s a great dereliction of duty to leave the guests. But Zhang Fan had orders, and she didn''t dare to do it.


    After bypassing the rockery, he raised his eyes and looked around. Zhang Fan didn''t find the hidden camera here. This just felt out the mobile phone from the pocket and opened an electronic compass program.


    Now, the whole building has electronic signal interference from the 60th floor up. It doesn''t seem to be on the 49th floor. Zhang Fan didn''t come here just to play. Before going to the dungeon below, Zhang Fan probably saw the location of the restaurant. One is to appease the two girls, and the other is to make a move here.


    After entering the building, the sense of direction is not very strong, but Zhang fan can probably feel that the restaurant is located in the east of the whole building. After measuring with a compass. Zhang Fan found the exact east direction, and then from his pocket to find the black fire skeleton.


    In addition to becoming smaller like a monkey''s head, this black fire skeleton has another singularity. That is, as long as you put it in your pocket, its size will be negligible. It can''t be seen from outside that Zhang Fan still has such a thing in his pocket.


    There is a vine just in the east position set by Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan reached out and tapped on the vine. It''s still real, not fake for decoration.


    "I said, I have found out who your enemy is. At that time, the person in charge of the development of that area was called Jinjian she, the sixth brother of Jinxin film. Now our place is Jinxin film building. Do you know what to do? I''ll bury you in the position of Oriental wood. It depends on you to what extent you can do it. "


    With Zhang Fan''s low recitation, the black fire skeleton, the dark green phosphorous fire in the two eye sockets began to flash. Zhang fan can clearly feel the smell of anger in the flicker. At present, Zhang Fan no longer talks much nonsense, and uses the fastest speed to dig a pit on the ground beside the Portuguese shelf, burying the black fire skeleton. Then he quickly and carefully restored the land to its original state.


    At the beginning, the gentleman suggested that the 49th floor should be changed from the staff rest area to this, not without reasons.


    Dayan 50, Tianyan 49, leaving a ray of life in the world. The number 49 has a special meaning in Taoist theory. It can be said that this floor dominates the vitality of the whole building.To change this time into this way is also a good chance for the master to be happy and the people who come and go are satisfied. In addition, as I have said before, Guan Zhong is the founder of Qing ¡¤ Lou business. In essence, there is not much difference between ancient Qing ¡¤ Lou Jiaofang and modern film and television entertainment companies. The 49th floor can be seen as a microcosm of their company. The vitality here is exuberant, and the vitality of the whole company will follow.


    What Zhang Fan wants to do now is to cut off their vitality.


    The East belongs to a and B wood, which is the most vigorous direction. The Chinese garden of this restaurant is placed in the East. Obviously, it is also to enhance the Oriental wood attribute flavor with the atmosphere of plants and trees in the garden, so as to achieve the role of exuberant vitality.


    The simplest way to get rid of the vitality here is to put a large number of metal utensils with sharp edges here, or to find an ancient sword with Qi blessing and so on, so as to suppress the vitality of the East with the attribute of jinkemu in the five elements.


    However, with the present conditions, it is impossible for Zhang Fan to bring a large number of metal utensils here. So he chose another way, that is to bury the black fire skeleton in the ground.


    In addition to mutual restraint, the five elements also have mutual birth. Wood makes fire. If you want to weaken the wood line, you can turn the wood line here into fire line.


    Although Yin fire is not ordinary fire, it belongs to the category of fire after all. Moreover, the Yin Fire has no effect on the dead, and is specially used to burn the life. It''s the best place to put it here. If there are Yin Fire skeletons here, you can absolutely dry up all the life in Fengshui on the 49th floor.


    Of course, Zhang Fan knew that the Yin Fire skeleton would not burn the whole building all at once. When Jia Ru and he reported the fire in the orphanage, the skeleton of Yin fire was on Zhang Fan. The Yin Fire skeleton has some self-consciousness. Zhang Fan believes that it will not let Jinxin film people die so quickly. This thing will definitely give full play to its role as a geomantic instrument.


    As soon as the soil layer was covered, Zhang Fan was very keen to feel that a stream of Yin Qi spread from the location of the Yin Fire skeleton to the whole floor, and even extended to the whole vine along the branches.


    "Hold back and don''t make too much publicity. Our goal is to bring the whole group down and take revenge for my friends and for you and the children in the orphanage. Do you understand?"


    Zhang Fan gave a low admonition to the place where the skeleton of Yin fire was buried.


    It is obvious that Yinhuo skeleton has received the news from Zhang Fan, and the breath of rapid expansion begins to converge, becoming more deep and hidden.


    Zhang Fan just nodded. If the breath expands too fast and fiercely, I''m afraid some ordinary people with keen senses will also feel it. Now the strength is just right.


    As for when the Yin Fire skeleton will be found, Zhang Fan is not sure. But one thing is for sure, if the person who found the Yin Fire skeleton is not competent, who found out who died. Zhang Fan has experienced the horror of Yin Fire skeleton. If it had not been for Chiyou shagu''s second awakening, Zhang Fan would have been on the Yin fire.


    Pretending to stroll around for a while. Zhang Fan went back to the table. When he turned out from behind the rockery, all the people present stood up.


    Michael first runs to Zhang Fan and hugs his arm. As a personal belongings belonging to Zhang Fan, the owner is not in sight, which makes Michael a little scared.


    Liu Jia and min Zhi are looking at Zhang Fan, waiting for his next action. Now they are in a wolf''s nest. Whether they can leave depends on Zhang Fan.


    As for Basong, there was some eagerness in his eyes when he looked at Zhang Fan. But think about it. Bassoon is a Wuchi. When Mick proposed to go to the fighting field, the most interested person should be bassoon. Although Basong doesn''t think there are more powerful masters in the fighting field here than Zhang Fan. But as a fighter, he yearns to fight from the bottom of his heart.


    "Miko, take us to the arena. My friends would love to go there. I''ll go and see the kind of room full of toys you''re talking about


    Zhang Fan smiles at Mikey when he talks.


    Rice can hear Zhang Fan words, gently nodded, but Zhang Fan from her eyes to see a bit of fear. It must have been miserable for many company tours before.


    But the fear in Miko''s eyes made Zhang Fan more gratified.

 Chapter 1083

    Zhang Fan''s ability to pick Miko at first sight shows that he is still a little interested in this girl, at least in appearance. After contacting for a period of time, Zhang Fan felt that it was impossible for ordinary people to compare her acting skill in the role-playing alone. At this moment, she changed from a maid to a younger sister, and almost had no sense of disobedience in the whole process, just like Zhang Fan''s younger sister. If you pull her back to be an actress, with her appearance, as long as you cultivate her well, the company will pour more resources into it, and it should be popular.


    And the decoration of the villa is almost finished. If you take Miko back, you can be a housekeeper or maid, even if you don''t train him as an artist. Zhang Fan still remembers the maids he saw at the Lu family in the capital. At that time, he thought that these rich people really enjoyed themselves and controlled their servants like that. However, when he became the object of service, Zhang Fan had to admit that this kind of feeling was good.


    After the house is big and the population is large, sun Qiaoling can''t take care of it alone.


    If you want to take Michael away, it''s not a problem with Zhang Fan''s importance in jinbifang''s eyes. The only thing you need to consider is Michael''s psychological state.


    If Miko is really trained as a tool that has no self-consciousness and only knows how to obey the company''s orders, Zhang Fan will never get her back. No matter how to say that after being selected, it will be the owner''s exclusive item, but in fact her first subordinate unit is Jinxin film and television.


    However, the small emotions in Miko''s eyes make Zhang Fan think it''s possible to get her back.


    under Miko''s leadership, they quickly find the area where the fighting field is located.


    Before the design of Fengshui master here, it is obvious that the layout of Fengshui is very good. The fighting field is located in the southwest corner of the whole floor.


    The southwest corner is located on the Guimen line, where the Guimen lies.


    The gloomy evil spirit in a geomantic omen pattern usually comes from the exterior ghost door and comes out from the interior ghost door. That is to say, this is the place where the evil spirit is released to the outside world.


    The existence of the fighting field, because it is full of hostility, will certainly have an impact on Feng Shui and Qi Yun in other places, but it is different in Guimen. Those gloomy evil spirits will leak out of the building from the ghost gate after they are produced. So as to minimize its impact on the building interior Feng Shui.


    Not only that, the existence of the fighting field can also subdue the evil spirit from other parts of the building. Further reduce the influence of Yin evil spirit on the building.


    "Brother, what do you think of this private room? It''s a very good view here. "


    The circular corridor into the arena. Miko selects a private room and opens the door. Zhang Fan walked in and had a look. The layout of the private room was really speechless.


    The whole compartment is in a circular arc shape. Inside the arc is the entire transparent French window. Through the French windows, you can see a place similar to a small Roman arena outside.


    And in the room, in addition to a VIP room should have a sofa, tea table, wine cabinet and a series of facilities. There are other things that don''t look so normal.


    Triangle wood, horse, eight claws, chair, all kinds of ropes, whips, even sticks, soldering iron and so on. These things make it look like a VIP room and a torture chamber.


    And I don''t know if it was deliberately done by the host family. The instruments of torture here are basically in pairs. One of each pair of torture tools is brand-new, and the other is obviously used, but it is deliberately not cleaned in depth, which makes the room filled with a faint smell of blood and a faint smell of charred skin. It smells weird.


    "Miko, the things in this room What is it for? "


    Zhang Fan did not know why he asked.


    "Here Brother, don''t you know it? This is not only a place to watch fighting, but also a place for guests to play. Our company tours are the toys of the guests. Brother, if you want, you can use anything here on me. Or the two toys mentioned below are the same. If they dare to resist, there will be staff here to get them to your designated instruments of torture. "


    Michelle is very responsible to answer Zhang Fan''s question, but Zhang Fan found that her breathing became a little heavy when she spoke. Obviously, Mick himself was nervous when he said that.


    "Oh? Whatever instruments of torture you use, you can play with it


    Zhang Fan suddenly began to look up and down at mico with a kind of scanning eyes.


    "Brother, that''s what happened. We have such company tours. Once selected by a guest like you. It will be your personal belongings for life. You can do to us whatever you want. If you like the toys here, can you meet all your requirements until Miko can''t move? "


    Mick had a good laugh. These are the words of putting her own things into other people''s hands, but she talks like a gossip. It''s a pity that Michael still can''t suppress his breathing.


    "I want to try everything you say."


    Zhang Fan said, and went to the section and placed together in front of the iron.The soldering iron is placed in the furnace type electric heating trough, which really looks like the kind used in TV series to interrogate prisoners. Instead of taking the brand-new one, Zhang Fan picked up the brand iron that seemed to have been used but had not been cleaned up.


    Liu Jia and min Zhi are looking at Zhang Fan in surprise. They don''t understand what Zhang Fan is going to do. Although the time with Zhang Fan is not long, the two girls know that Zhang Fan is definitely not a bad person. But why did he pick up the instrument of torture?


    "Brother, if you want to use this, you need to heat it up. Of course, if you want to hit people with a cool one, it''s not impossible."


    Miko saw that Zhang Fan picked up the soldering iron, and immediately went to explain the usage of the soldering iron, and pressed a switch next to the electrothermal bath, the electrothermal filament in the electrothermal bath turned red.


    Because it had not been cleaned up, as soon as the heating wire was heated up, a smell of burnt protein began to diffuse from there.


    "So."


    Zhang Fan suddenly sneered, threw the iron back into the heating tank, and then turned to look at Miko.


    "Do you know why I picked you the first time?"


    "Brother, of course, I''m cute. It looks like your sister type."


    There was a sweet smile on Mick''s face. Seems to be waiting for Zhang Fan''s praise, but the next moment Zhang Fan Meng stretched out his hand to grasp the hair on her head, put a face full of cruel expression close to her face.


    "Wrong answer."


    There was a flash of panic in Miko''s eyes, and then a wronged expression on his face.


    Zhang Fan pulled her hair hand a little hard to pull his head back. Then he put his face closer to her.


    "I''ll tell you. I picked you not because you look like my sister or something, but because you look like my first love. "


    "Well, isn''t that good? First love, I, I''m honored. "


    Miko''s voice began to falter.


    "Yes, of course. If single love can also calculate first love. That watch looks as good as you do. Well, it''s still seven or eight minutes alike. I''ll write her a love letter. She even handed the love letter to the dean''s office. It made me the laughing stock of the whole school. I swore at that time. We must make her look good in the future. Then I dropped out of school and went out to learn kung fu. When I get back. She has just finished the college entrance examination. That night, I finished the banquet. I tied him up on the way home. "


    The smile on Zhang Fan''s face is more and more evil. Liu Jia and min Zhi are thrilled by his laughter. But brother fan''s heart is about to blossom. It seems that the chairman of the film and television company didn''t work in vain. He was born an actor, and he acted quickly.


    "Brother, then What happened then? "


    "Later? You want to know? "


    Although Zhang fan can''t see his own expression, he believes that the expression on his face is absolutely changeable.


    "I''m going to have fun with her, of course. But she was very bad, shouting and struggling. I had to break her arms and break her legs. Then she made seven or eight cuts in her face with a knife. I left her in the woods by the side of the road. I thought she was going to survive until someone saved her. I didn''t expect that when I passed by the next day, I saw a group of people around there, saying that a girl was attacked by a wild dog or something. It''s all bitten. Don''t I see that watch? It''s boring. "


    Pulling Miko''s hair, Zhang fan can feel Miko''s body shaking slightly.


    "Actually, after that, I thought about it a lot. It''s not regret killing her or something. I just think the method used at that time was too simple and crude. You see what you have here. Look at this soldering iron. I like it when I see it. If I had such a thing in my hand at the beginning... "


    Zhang Fan said with his empty right hand, and pulled the iron out of the electric heating trough. The heating of the electric heating wire is very fast. Now the triangular head of the whole soldering iron shows a red color.


    Zhang Fan held the iron in his right hand and put it close to Miko''s face.


    The skin and meat on the iron are burning in high temperature, emitting a strong smell, and the heat wave from the iron itself is constantly eroding Miko''s cheek.


    "When I saw it, I was thinking, if only I had such a thing at that time. I can start with her face, mark her with scorched black marks, and then put her back. In that way, she will surely live worse than death. "

 Chapter 1084

    "It should be, it should be. For a beautiful girl, destroying her face may be more cruel than killing her... "


    Beads of sweat came out of Miko''s forehead. Her voice trembled as she spoke. But Mick still tries to talk with Zhang Fan in a more normal tone.


    "That''s right, so later, I always felt regret. How can she die so easily? A lot of fun didn''t work on her. Until I saw you, I thought you might be a gift from God. She''s so beautiful. She''s so much like her. The skin is tender and the whole person is full of vitality. So the first time I saw you, I couldn''t move my eyes. These two toys brought up from below can be regarded as an addition at most. You are my favorite toy. "


    Zhang Fan said and put his face to Miko''s face. At this time, Zhang Fan obviously felt that Miko had a backward dodge action. Just because the hair was pulled by Zhang Fan, this evasive action did not really come out, just let Zhang Fan feel the strength.


    "What? Are you scared? Don''t you think you''re the best toys? No matter how happy the host is, he will accept it. Why are you afraid? Why do you hide? Do you know that this will make me have a bad time? "


    As Zhang Fan spoke, the iron of his right hand came closer to Miko''s face. The scorching heat wave even curled Miko''s long hair.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. I''m sorry. Michelle won''t hide. Michelle will make my brother have a good time. "


    Mick''s face showed the right expression of grievance, I really feel sorry for her, but it can''t hide her action of swallowing because of fear.


    Just be afraid.


    Knowing fear means that she is not a tool that has completely lost her thinking ability, and she may become an ordinary girl.


    With a sound of "Dang", Zhang Fan throws the iron back into the heating trough, drags Miko''s long hair, drags her to the edge of the sofa, and then takes her to sit down together. Zhang Fan''s action looks very rough. But in fact, he is very meticulous in the control of strength. Girls can clearly feel the pulling force from the scalp, but they won''t get hurt because of this pulling force.


    "Come on, tell me how to play here. Besides these instruments of torture, what else can we play in the fighting field? I''m very selective. Is there any more suitable method for you? "


    In this respect, Jinxin film will definitely claim that their club is a VIP box to protect everyone''s privacy, and will never install hidden cameras. But if anyone believes that, it''s really a hammer. At least Zhang Fan doesn''t believe it. So no matter what he thinks, he can''t say it clearly now. He can only do it slowly.


    "OK, brother, I see."


    Mick''s face was full of grievances. Compared with the performance type of grievance at the beginning, Miko''s expression is more real now. Maybe it''s the second awakening of Chiyou shagu. Zhang Fan finds that he is very sensitive to other people''s negative emotions. Just like Liu Jia and min Zhi''s growing fear and suspicion, Zhang fan can feel them all.


    "Brother, look outside. Now there is a fight going on in the fighting field. The most common one. "


    Miko points to the arena outside the window. It''s true that there are two men fighting over there right now. One of them is a chuckly yellow man with a deep nose and deep eyes. He looks more like the one in Central Asia. The other one is a black man who is at least 1.8 meters tall. But the black man didn''t look very strong. Besides, many scars can be seen on his bare arm. I don''t know whether he was hurt when he was fighting here or before he came here.


    Two people deliberately do some retro dress. It''s like a gladiator in Spartacus. Even the weapon in hand is very similar. It''s all those iron swords that look rough. Of course, these costumes and props are really not difficult for a film and television company.


    However, the process of the two men fighting is to let Zhang Fan and Basong on one side squint.


    For experienced people, it''s easy to tell whether two people are fighting or fighting. And now the two men on the field are obviously fighting a life and death battle.


    The black man''s movements look more clumsy than the yellow man''s. However, the fighting experience of black people is obviously rich. Again and again beat back the yellow man''s attack. And in the process of counterattack, in the yellow man''s left shoulder hard to open a blood hole.


    "Are they actors or are they from somewhere?"


    Looking at the two men fighting, Zhang Fan asked with some doubts.


    "Brother, there are no actors in this club except the female stars on the volunteer list. Now the two men in the arena are refugees who have been smuggled over from Africa and Central Asia. They were taken in by the company and sent here. As long as they can win the duel, they can get a lot of money to settle their families. Of course, even if they fail, they will get a settlement fee. "When it comes to things that have nothing to do with him, Michael is back to what he was before.


    "Will they die here?"


    Zhang Fan''s face was full of interesting expression.


    "Whether they will die or not depends on how guests like you choose. The rules of the arena are similar to those of the Roman arena. If one side loses its fighting power completely and is controlled by the other side, it is up to the guests to choose and the loser to die. "


    "So."


    The time to speak. The black man cut the yellow man in the leg again. Yellow people are short, and they have to rely on flexibility to deal with the black people. Now I''ve been slashed in my leg, and I''m sluggish. There was a grim smile on the black man''s face. It was obvious that he knew it was time for him to attack. Waving his iron sword, the black man attacked the yellow man.


    "And that''s what we''re doing, watching them chop? Finally decide whether to live or not? "


    "Of course not."


    Miko picks up a tablet computer from the coffee table in front of the sofa and hands it to Zhang Fan.


    "Every fight in the arena has odds. Any guest can bet here. Each participant''s name is on the tablet. Just bet directly on the tablet. And if you bet here, you don''t have to submit money directly, you will only settle it when you leave the club. That is to say, if you have good eyesight. Be able to pick a strong enough competitor. Then you can get a lot of money without paying any price. Of course, if you lose and you can''t make a bet when you leave, the club won''t ask you for debt, just forbid you to set foot in the club forever. However, for the guests who have enjoyed the service here, this punishment has been very big. "


    Miko answers to Zhang Fan in detail. Zhang Fan thinks that people in Jinxin film can really do things.


    First of all, the people who come here to play are basically rich people. They can make money from these people by opening such an opening. As for people planning to make a mess here, it is basically impossible for them to come out of the next sky high price. After all, the people who can enter here are all recognized by Jinxin film. It''s not likely to be a fool.


    And even if these people leave the club and are refused to enter again, they will not make the other party feel angry. After all, it means that the club has forgiven them a lot of debt.


    "Ah -"


    just when Zhang Fan looked down at the tablet. There was a scream outside the French window. Zhang Fan looked up and saw that the black man''s iron sword had been poked into the yellow man''s back heart. The yellow man didn''t even get the chance to beg for mercy. After the black man pulled out his iron sword, he vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    "Roar -"


    after a difficult victory, the black man clenched his arms and raised his head to give a wild roar, which seemed to vent the pressure accumulated in the battle.


    According to the rules, when a battle is won, it should be over. But at this time, the glass curtain wall opposite Zhang Fan''s box opened a door. Then, a black girl in a Japanese student uniform seemed to be kicked out of the box and rolled down the slope to the arena below.


    And she rolled over the place, it is obvious that left a intermittent bloodstain.


    After rolling down to the arena below, the girl tried very hard to support herself with one hand and got up from the ground.


    After seeing the girl clearly, Zhang Fan frowned.


    The girl''s clothes were tattered, showing the stripes on her body. On her beautiful face, one eye had been blind. However, her first reaction after she got up from the ground was not crying for pain or asking for help. Instead, she quickly picked up the iron sword of the yellow man who had just died on the ground. She held the sword on the ground with both hands, one side was big Gasping, he fixed his last eye on the black man who had just won.


    "Nah, the bet is even bigger. Brother, do you want to play it?"


    At this time, Miko hands the tablet computer to Zhang Fan.


    "Pankou?"


    Zhang Fan thought it was incredible.


    Although the black man had just experienced a battle, what''s the difference between letting a bruised girl fight him and letting the girl die? Is such a fight really worth a bet?

 Chapter 1085

    Zhang Fan took a look at the tablet and saw that it was very simple and crude: Black 19vs accompany 514.


    The two men who were about to fight on the battlefield with weapons didn''t even have a name. They just used a simple code. Does this mean that human life is not worth money here?


    Under the code of two people, the odds also come out.


    Black 19vs accompanies 514.


    0.01:100


    that''s right, Zhang Fan and all of you here are right. The odds ratio is 0.01:100.


    That is to say, if the black man wins, he can only get one yuan for 100 yuan. If you bet that girl to win, you can win 100 yuan for only one yuan.


    It''s a fool who doesn''t give you any money. Such odds only tell one thing. It''s not a duel at all. It''s a one-sided killing.


    "They How can they do that? "


    Minzhi couldn''t help muttering. What happened to her before made her realize that she was not in a good place. But min Zhi did not expect that these people could be so insane.


    Just two men in that fight to death has been very shocking. Now there is a girl who has no strength to bind a chicken and is still scarred. She was kicked down from the opposite box. This is really unacceptable.


    "Why not? They are all the property of the company. They have to do whatever the company wants them to do. Including you. You have to do what I want you to do. Even if you resist, you will be forced to give in in the end. Of course, I brought you back for your resistance. In that way, guests like brother can enjoy and get more fun. "


    According to the normal situation, although the accompanying tour is responsible for guiding the guests to play, it does not have the obligation to answer the questions of Minzhi who is also a toy.


    In fact, MI has never talked to Liu Jia or min Zhi all the way. But this time she answered Minzhi''s question. And there was no gentleness to Dai Zhang Fan in his voice, but a kind of contempt.


    This makes Zhang Fan, who is looking at the arena outside the window, peep at Miko.


    Miko is not simply answering questions, but expressing her depressed mood. In the face of Zhang Fan, she must be obedient. No matter she is frightened or cruelly treated, she must bear it. But when she treats Minzhi and Liu Jia, there is no need for Michelle to keep that kind of obedience.


    Maybe in her opinion, toys like Minzhi and Liu Jia, which are placed in the "involuntary" project and need to be treated violently, are lower than toys that belong to the company wholeheartedly, so she transfers her fright to toys that are "lower" than her in this way.


    This is exactly what Zhang Fan wants to see.


    "Brother, do you want to bet? As a matter of fact, this kind of venue is for free. Well, let''s have fun with some bonus. "


    I''m in the mood. Miko looks at Zhang Fan with a smile on his face again.


    "I''m not interested. What''s so funny about that? It''s not challenging at all. As long as you''re not blind, who can''t see who wins? "


    Zhang Fan is very disdainful to throw the tablet back to the coffee table.


    Seems to have received the news that Zhang Fan is not ready to bet here. The two men in the duel field hold weapons in their hands and stare at each other, slowly opening the distance. You can see that the girl''s breathing is very short. The pain and tension made her forehead sweat. During the confrontation, the girl was bleeding all the time. It obviously made her weaker and weaker. If Zhang Fan doesn''t make a decision for a while, I''m afraid there''s no need to fight at all, and she will die of excessive blood loss.


    The battle began without any suspense. Women are born weaker than men in physical strength, let alone scarred and bleeding too much?


    One sided, pure one-sided, and the black man should have accepted some orders. He didn''t stab the girl''s heart like he had done to the short yellow man before. Instead, he slashed the girl with one sword after another. The girl''s shrill screams spread all over the arena.


    "He doesn''t deserve to be a warrior."


    Bassoon, who has been holding his arms and rarely talks, coldly spits out such a sentence. Obviously, bassoon couldn''t see the following scene any more.


    "Ha ha, bassoon, this is how rich people play. What''s so strange. And that nigger is a machine at best, which is worthy of the title of warrior. "


    Zhang Fan''s mouth also showed a touch of irony.


    "Miko, if I throw you down, what''s your odds? Maybe you can make some money for me


    As soon as Zhang Fan said this, the smile on Miko''s face froze instantly.


    "I, I Brother, my odds If it goes on like this, it should be several times higher than 514. Gulu... "


    The last "grunt" was the sound of Miko''s fear swallowing.


    Michael can''t understand Zhang Fan''s character now. This man seems to be in a bad way. But at the beginning, when he chose Miko, he did not let Miko kneel down, nor did he choose to let people tattoo her. He even gave her a seat of "human" instead of "toy" during the meal, which made Miko feel that Zhang Fan was a gentle host.But after entering the box of the fighting field, Zhang Fan completely changed. When he grasped her long hair and said that, MI Ke really felt fear from the bottom of his heart.


    Although as a companion, he is ready to be treated by the host in various ways from the moment he is chosen by the host, when he hears that he will be kicked down and killed by cruel means like the 514, he still feels his heart tightening.


    "Then let you down now? Maybe if I bet on you, I can win more. "


    At this time, Miko began to shiver, but after hearing Zhang Fan''s order, she went to a door on the glass curtain wall. Standing by the door, Miko holds the doorknob in one hand and looks back at Zhang Fan. In addition to despair, there is a trace of attachment in his eyes.


    It''s hard to understand. Maybe Zhang Fan let her get a "human" treatment after she became a toy.


    "Who are you going to show me? Get back here. "


    Sitting on the sofa, Zhang Fan yawned a lot. And his careless words, let Miko''s eyes gradually widened.


    Let her go back? Does that mean she doesn''t have to go down to die? At that moment, Miko even felt a little unreal.


    "Brother..."


    "I want you to come back..."


    Zhang Fan''s words suddenly stopped in the middle. He saw the opposite glass curtain wall open again, and a strong man came out of it. The man was full of ferocity. As he walked, he took off his coat.


    "What''s the situation on the other side? What happened to him? "


    Looking at the same man who ended up, Zhang Fan felt that he would definitely not be a companion.


    "Oh, the guest opposite..."


    Rice can this time finally returned a breath, hear Zhang Fan inquiry, immediately open mouth to answer.


    "It''s not the guests on the other side who end up here. The opposite guest has been here many times and likes to play in the fighting field. The one who just came down should be his entourage. In the fighting field, besides watching the fighting bet, you can also let the guests bring the reported followers to fight. The opponents of the fight are randomly selected by the club. If the guest''s entourage wins three games in a row. Then the guest can make a modest request to the club


    "Can you still play like this?"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, because the fighting field is a hot place. If it is said that you are here, you can bring your followers in. Of course, in addition to this arena, guests are also allowed to compete in person. If the guest leaves the game in person, then as long as he wins a victory, he can make a modest request to the club. However, the danger is that the guests must sign the exemption document before they want to leave the competition. However, from the beginning of the club to now, there has never been a guest who chooses to compete in the next match


    When explaining to Zhang Fan, Miko glances at Basong. This Southeast Asian has been very interested since he learned that there is a fighting field here. He said before that the black man was not qualified to be a warrior or something.


    Zhang Fan and Ba song are not big bosses. In contrast, they are more like thugs who have made great contributions. Miko thinks this Bassoon is probably the first guest to leave the arena since it was established.


    After the fierce man coming out from the opposite entered the arena. First of all, she stepped on the neck of the girl who had fallen to the ground and was not completely out of breath. The girl''s body twitched twice and then stopped. The man hooked his finger at the black man and made a very disdainful move.


    This time, there seems to be no time for Zhang Fan to bet. The black man was about to step back and get ready for the fight when the strong man rushed up and punched the black man on the chin with a hook.


    The punch was so powerful that it made the black man float. The strong man hit the black man''s stomach with another elbow. The black man was beaten and flew upside down. He rolled several times on the ground. After stopping in a sitting position, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    His mouth could not be closed at this time. It was obvious that his mandible was injured by the hook.


    "No rules."


    Bassoon beside cold spit out these four words.


    "I don''t like him either."


    Zhang Fan looked at the strong man with a sneer on his lips.

 Chapter 1086

    Zhang Fan did not know whether he was a warrior or not. But the action of this strong man just now really disgusted him.


    That black man is fighting with others here out of helplessness. Even if he just started on that girl is a bit cruel, but also under the control of others to do things.


    But what did this strong man do? After he came down, he first stepped on the girl''s neck without pity. And then he sneaked on the black man completely out of line. Zhang Fan is not a virgin of compassion. But he really doesn''t like this man.


    The strong man easily broke the black man''s neck. This is the end of the game.


    A bunch of photos appeared on the tablet screen on the coffee table, and then those photos quickly changed, as if they were picking people to be the next opponent.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are very sharp. In the changes of these photos, he can see that there are not only pictures of men, but also some beautiful women and even animals.


    As the photo changes more and more slowly, when it finally stopped, the photo of a beautiful young girl appeared on the tablet. And the girl looks familiar. Isn''t this Abe who has been following bassoon?


    "Ah, po..."


    Abe didn''t say anything all the way. When it comes to explaining, it''s basically Michael. But after seeing this picture, Abe cried out.


    Po, the name Are they Abe''s twin sisters?


    Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on Basong''s face.


    "She''s been waiting on you. Are you going or am I going?"


    From the way Abe looks, we can see that her sister is definitely not a female killer of the suing Angel type. There is only one result after being elected, that is to die in the hands of the strong man. And look at the girl who just got kicked out. Abbe''s sister will definitely die miserably.


    "Where can I get my husband to play in such a trifle? I''ll just come. "


    Bassoon said, casually pulled the casual coat and vest inside, revealing a body is not exaggerated, but full of explosive muscles.


    Tablet computer has not shown the duel of both sides of the disk, Danfeng has opened the door on the glass curtain wall, stride toward the arena. Then the phone in the box rang. Abe quickly picked up the phone and said a few words to the person opposite. Soon, a staff member in Roman costume ran into the arena from the side door, stopped bassoon and said something to him.


    Zhang Fan saw Basong pen signed a document, and then threw the pen to the staff and went into the arena.


    The strong man obviously didn''t expect that the box opposite him would come down, and he was a man who was not very tall but also strong.


    In terms of body shape, the strong man was obviously superior to bassoon. He has a big body, wide shoulders, thick back, big arms and a round waist. At first sight, he is a strong master. Compared with him, bassoon seems to have shrunk.


    Seeing bassoon sign the document, the strong man knows that bassoon''s identity is different from his. Bassoon is a guest.


    "Gentlemen, please keep your distance and prepare for the fight. You can choose the weapon you like. There are no rules here, all for the purpose of knocking down the opponent. I believe you have understood. Then, after our clearing personnel leave, the two can start fighting by themselves. "


    The staff in Roman style simply explained to the two men, and then directed the cleaning staff to take the two bodies away from the field.


    Zhang Fan thought they would at least get a stretcher and a body bag, but they didn''t. The cleaners just grabbed the girls and the blacks by the ankles and dragged them off the ground like dead pigs. The two lines of blood on the sandy ground, which are slowly drying up, seem to be accusing the cruelty of the fighting field.


    "What will be done with their bodies?"


    As a geomantic omen man, Zhang Fan wants to know how these people will be dealt with after their death.


    "On this side of the fighting field, there are beasts for fighting. The bodies of the losers were sent to the corral. Brother, if you want to see that picture, just say it. It can be broadcasted here, or I can take you to see it. "


    See bassoon end, but also seems to be for Abe, Michael''s heart inexplicably settled down. The tone of voice also returned to bright.


    "I''m not interested in those. I''m interested in you right now. Come and sit down


    Zhang Fan took a picture of the position beside him. Rice can be very clever to come back, sitting in the side of Zhang Fan. But this time she didn''t take the initiative to hold Zhang Fan''s arm.


    Zhang Fan''s actions make her feel Zhang Fan''s mind. Miko is a little bit afraid to act now.


    "I can kill you or maim you at any time now, can''t I?"


    As soon as Miko sat down, Zhang Fan''s first sentence made her heart tremble.


    "Yes, brother. Michael is your personal toy from the time you choose him


    There was a pathetic look on Mick''s face."Do you belong to the club or to me now?"


    "Well Miko belongs to the club as well as to your brother


    Zhang Fan''s question is a bit abstract, and Michael doesn''t know how to answer it.


    "Did you come out? Bet me bassoon, one million. "


    Zhang Fan didn''t immediately discuss the ownership with Miko, but let her bet first.


    The club has set the opening, which seems to be decided from the shape of two people. A strong man named Tielong pays 0.8 per cent. Bassoon paid 1.5. Obviously, the club is not very optimistic about bassoon.


    There is a sneer on the corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth, which means that it is someone else''s territory in the club. If it''s open in the outside, Zhang Fan will definitely let Jinxin film industry lose even without pants. The amount of 1 million should be more appropriate. It won''t hurt Jinxin film''s muscles and bones, which will attract attention. It can also make Zhang Fan a fortune.


    "Well, brother. It''s a good bet. Just now, the system gave feedback to the opposite gentleman, but he made 10 million yuan. "


    "All right, just do it. Are they going to start? When they start to fight, you should think over the question I just asked you, and give me an accurate answer when they finish. Are you mine or the club. Squat in the corner over there and answer when you think about it. If I''m not satisfied with your answer. Then it''s your turn to play the next game. "


    Zhang Fan waved his hand coldly and motioned for Miko to squat in the corner.


    It''s impossible for Michelle to refuse Zhang Fan''s order. But after squatting with his back to the crowd, Miko''s face began to change rapidly. She''s still a person, she''s emotional, and she''s afraid of death. Now Zhang Fan is throwing her a multiple choice question. Live and die. If Zhang Fan keeps that attitude in the restaurant. Michael will answer him without hesitation that he belongs to his brother.


    But after entering the private room of the fighting field. Zhang Fan showed that kind of madness, let rice can not know how to choose. If you choose, the answer belongs to your brother. Will it be used as a substitute for Zhang Fan''s first love?


    Put aside the rice can be there to ponder blindly don''t talk, Zhang Fan''s vision returned to the arena.


    Bassoon stood opposite the strong man named Tielong, six or seven meters apart.


    Tielong held a dagger from the weapon rack in his hand, but bassoon just took a cloth belt from his trouser pocket and tied it to his head, and then continued to hold his arms around his chest.


    "That Tielong is going to have a lot of bad luck."


    Seeing Basong''s action, Zhang Fan couldn''t help muttering.


    Bassoon is a man who advocates martial virtues. Even in the underground boxing competition, bassoon would bow to his opponent with his hands folded in accordance with the etiquette. This time, however, bassoon did not.


    This can only show that bassoon did not treat the other side as a real warrior at all. It''s absolutely contempt. As for winning or losing, Zhang Fan didn''t think about it at all.


    Basong had paid Zhang Fan before. What he practiced was not modern Taiquan, which was mainly competitive, but ancient Taiquan. The boxing technique of ancient Taiquan is not only confined to boxing, but also unique in the use of weapons. Bassoon not only does not salute, but also does not choose weapons, which shows that he looks down on each other.


    All the staff left the scene. Tielong weighed the dagger in his hand, and a grim smile appeared on his face.


    "Are you a guest? Come down to play this game, too? Do you know that after you sign that contract, you are no different from anyone here? "


    Tielong looks at bassoon with a bit of arrogance. He is a mercenary from the French foreign mercenary regiment. He is very confident in his combat effectiveness. Moreover, he was holding a dagger that he was used to. The man who was obviously not as good as him on the other side didn''t even choose the most basic weapon. He just stood on the other side with his bare hands. Isn''t he looking for death?


    "There are differences. I won''t die."


    "It''s not up to you whether you want to die or not!"


    Tielong sneered. He made a dive towards bassoon. He held the dagger in his right hand and put it on bassoon''s neck.


    The way soldiers kill people is so simple and direct. A shot is straight to the point.


    Bassoon didn''t even dodge. He directly raised his right foot and kicked Tielong''s chest and abdomen with a quick stab.


    Tielong''s body is much more agile than it looks. Holding a dagger stab is just an aggressive running action, which is not a real move. After bassoon''s foot, Tielong quickly turns his body, dodges bassoon''s attack route, and then swipes the dagger on his hand and cuts it towards bassoon''s ankle.

 Chapter 1087

    Iron dragon''s action has been very fast, but bassoon''s action is faster. When iron dragon''s dagger is about to cut his ankle, bassoon''s right leg retracts like lightning, and then stabs out quickly. That kind of speed makes iron dragon have no chance to react. Bassoon''s toe stabs iron dragon''s wrist fiercely.


    "Click" a crisp ring immediately from the iron dragon''s wrist upload out.


    Thai boxing, also known as the art of eight limbs, can be used to attack the eight points are all trained to be as hard as iron. As one of the eight limbs, the foot is naturally very hard and fierce. Once you poke it, you will break the wrist bone of the iron dragon.


    "Well -"


    Tielong uttered a low cry of pain, but did not stop. Release the grip of the dagger with the right hand. While the dagger falls freely, the left hand picks up the dagger and cuts across bassoon.


    Bassoon''s mouth was full of disdainful smiles. When the dagger reaches the front of the body, hold the dagger in the air with two palms.


    In fact, it is rarely effective in a real battle. However, as the king of Muay Thai, bassoon''s strength has broken through the scope of ordinary people. Even though Tielong is a retired mercenary, he is still firmly caught by bassoon''s dagger.


    Tielong tugged at the dagger. After he found that he couldn''t pull it, he didn''t stick to the weapon. He quickly let go and raised his leg to kick bassoon''s crotch.


    Mercenaries are different from ordinary warriors. They don''t have any moves at all. To be honest, mercenaries'' moves are simple, direct and lethal.


    On the battlefield, Tielong didn''t know how many enemies he had solved with this move, and his speed and strength were almost perfect.


    However, bassoon didn''t move because of his foot. He just raised his right leg and went up to Tielong''s right foot with his knee.


    Tielong didn''t mean to stop at all. He has kicked a lot of people, some of them responded like this, but he kicked hard, because his boot was clamped with steel plate, even if he didn''t break his opponent''s knee, it would make his opponent''s movement inconvenient.


    With a bang, bassoon''s knee collided with iron dragon''s foot.


    Bassoon''s face did not change at all, but Tielong felt a sharp pain coming from his feet. When he stepped back, he could not help but scream. The collision was completely unexpected. Bassoon had nothing to say. His leather shoes with steel plates were dented by the collision.


    I''m kidding. Bassoon practiced martial arts since he was a child. First he kicked his wooden stake, then he kicked his stone pillar. All his eight limbs were hardened and refined. It''s just a piece of thin steel plate. What can he do to bassoon?


    While Tielong screams back, bassoon looses his hands and lets the dagger fall to the ground. Against Tielong, he disdains to use weapons. While Tielong retreated, bassoon had already bullied himself. He grasped Tielong''s shoulders with both hands, supported his left leg on the ground, raised his right leg, and pushed the right knee cover of Tielong''s foot toward Tielong''s chest and abdomen.


    "Bang bang bang -"


    bassoon''s stroke was fast and fierce, and his knee hit Tielong''s chest and abdomen again and again.


    Three fists are better than one elbow, three feet are better than one knee.


    When the first kick hit, Tielong felt as if his chest and abdomen were tumbling, and all his viscera were moved by the huge impact.


    The next successive kicks made Tielong feel that his internal organs were smashed by this attack. A sweet throat. Blood gushed out of his mouth uncontrollably.


    "Aha!"


    With bassoon''s roar, his body suddenly bounced up, and his right knee was heavily pushed on the chin of iron dragon from below. Tielong''s strong body was flying up by the whole top for half a meter, then he fell heavily on the ground, even without twitching, so he fell down quietly.


    "Bah"


    bassoon didn''t even go to check the condition of Tielong, but spat on Tielong''s face. The iron dragon was still motionless on the ground.


    Or he couldn''t move any more.


    His internal organs had been broken by the successive kicks. The last knee facing the sky smashed Tielong''s mandible, and his brain was also injured by the powerful impact force. Bassoon was sure that this man was doomed.


    Bassoon is a warrior. He can despise his opponent after winning. But his martial arts make it impossible for him to insult his opponent after victory. It was just because bassoon didn''t think the goods were worthy of his opponent.


    "Ding Dong."


    The tablet computer on the tea table made a clear sound. A word "win" appeared on the screen, representing Zhang Fan''s victory in the gambling game. He put a million on bassoon. That is to say, now he has won 1.5 million yuan from the club.


    "The money is still coming fast, but I don''t know how much it will cost to redeem you."


    Zhang Fan looked at the news on the tablet and muttered.Min Zhi went to Zhang Fan''s side, put a hand on his shoulder, and gently grasped Zhang Fan''s shoulder. The girl did not speak, but in this way to Zhang Fan for help.


    "Miko, come here."


    Zhang Fan did not respond to Minzhi, but called out Miko who was still squatting in the corner.


    "Brother..."


    Rice should be a go to Zhang Fan''s side. Just a short time of thinking seems to have changed Miko''s state. There was no longer that kind of smile on her face. All that remained was hesitation and cowardice. But this kind of expression is exactly what makes Zhang Fan happy.


    "Have you thought of what makes you think?"


    "I want to Think about it. "


    Michelle nodded hesitantly.


    "Speak up, didn''t you eat?"


    Zhang Fan suddenly took out the volume of the instructor''s voice during the military training, and scared Michelle to shiver.


    "Yes! Brother, I think about it. "


    After shivering, Miko subconsciously stood up straight and replied in a loud voice.


    "The answer."


    "Miko belongs to my brother. From the time he was chosen by his brother, Miko had nothing to do with other people or other organizations


    It seems that during the period of squatting in the corner, MI really wanted to be clear. There was no hesitation in saying this. But after that, she still looked at Zhang Fan with that kind of hope.


    It''s one thing for her to give an answer, but it''s another thing for Zhang Fan to deal with her according to her answer.


    "Well, since you have said so. After that you will be my sister. It has nothing to do with this asshole club. If I find out what else you have to do with this place, I promise you will die more tragically than that woman at the beginning. "


    Zhang Fan said, reaching for the tablet computer on the coffee table and throwing it to Miko.


    "Bet me 10 million later."


    Michelle is a little dizzy by Zhang Fan''s words. He''ll be his sister after that. Has nothing to do with this bullshit record? Miko doesn''t really understand what Zhang Fan means. Or Zhang Fan doesn''t understand how much energy the club has?


    Miko swallowed a mouthful of water. When she was caught training at the club, she also wanted to run away. But then a series of things happened, let her never dare to rise this idea. She only knew that she would die if she did as the club told her, but if she didn''t do as they told her, it would be more miserable than death.


    For those who come here to have fun, this is paradise, but for the service staff, this is hell at all.


    In front of her, this man made her think for a long time, and finally want to take her out of this hell? But, really can leave?


    "What''s the matter? Did you hear what you were told?"


    Zhang Fan is very impatient to ask the rice can be pulled back from wandering.


    "Oh, yes, yes. Brother, who do you bet for? "


    Back to the God of rice can be more flustered. The hope that had already been abandoned was now picked up again, which made her heart more uneasy.


    "If you don''t know who to bet on, dig out your eyes later."


    When Zhang Fan spoke coldly, the door on the glass curtain wall had been opened. Basong, who was covered with blood on his upper body, came in from the outside with his hands folded in front of Zhang Fan, as if he was delivering the task. And Abe, who was full of gratitude over there, came running over with a towel he didn''t know where, and helped bassoon wipe himself.


    "Well done. Let''s look at mine next. "


    Zhang Fan stood up to move his neck, then opened the door and walked down.


    When Zhang Fan came to the scene, the staff were dragging Tielong''s body down. Seeing that another person came out of the compartment, the staff were also full of surprise.


    For the first time since the establishment of the club, the guests have personally participated in the duel. Who knows, more than one guest came out to the duel.


    "Sir, are you going to duel, too? If necessary, we will arrange it for you, but you must sign an exemption agreement. "


    Rules are rules, although surprised, the head of the staff or came up to Zhang Fan a brief introduction to the situation.


    "If I win the duel here, I can make a request to the club, right?"


    "Yes, sir, but your status is noble. I advise you not to take part in the duel, otherwise it will be very bad if there is an injury."


    The staff saw what had just happened. After spending a long time here, his eyesight is still very good. He could see that bassoon was a master of Muay Thai. But this person is different. Zhang Fan looks like a fool. Although he is wearing a suit, he looks like a hip-hop youth on the street. I''m afraid it''s hard for such people to survive if they take part in the duel.

 Chapter 1088

    "I don''t need you to worry about it. You just need to make sure that there are no women, children and old people in my opponents. Or you can ask the room where the girl was kicked off just now. Does the guest have any other thugs who want to die? If so, I''ll be happy to give them a ride. "


    Zhang Fan coldly looked at the opposite compartment. The glass curtain walls of these rooms are all one-way glass. You can see the outside from the inside, but you can''t see the inside from the outside.


    "Do you know the girl you just met?"


    Asked the staff in great uncertainty. The girls here are all collected from different places. It''s hard to avoid meeting some guests before. If the girl who just died is Zhang Fan''s acquaintance, maybe there will be some trouble.


    "I don''t know. I just can''t stand it. The first time I came to a place like yours, I couldn''t get used to some things. "


    "Oh. Well, that''s good. I''ll ask the gentleman above. Just a moment


    The staff nodded and turned to the VIP room above.


    After entering the private room, the staff only stayed in it for two or three minutes and then came out quickly. Behind him was a strong white man who was two meters tall. The man''s muscles were all over him. A face full of flesh has two X-shaped scars, which makes his face look particularly ferocious and terrifying.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang Chuan. This is the hitter from the guest over there. His name is Thompson. The guests over there are not happy that your friend killed one of his staff. So I agreed to let Thompson fight you. If Mr. Zhang Chuan wants to go back now, there is still time. If you insist on taking part in the duel, I will prepare the exemption agreement now. "


    Staff is still very formulaic to Zhang Fan said. But in his words, it is hoped that Zhang fan can give up this stupid duel. After all, he really doesn''t like Zhang Fan, and he doesn''t want Zhang Fan to have any trouble here.


    "Hi, yellow monkey. Although you are a guest, as long as you stand here, we are equal. Death has always been equal to all of us. You''d better not. I''m looking forward to your scream when I break your bone. "


    Before Zhang Fan said anything, the white man named Thompson began to provoke.


    Zhang Fan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at him. Like the iron dragon just now, Thompson''s body was wrapped with a murderous spirit. Obviously, he''s also a man who has killed people and seen blood. I''m afraid he killed more people than the iron dragon just now.


    "I''m sorry, white pig. There are many people in the world who want to break my bone, but absolutely no one can succeed. And white pigs. This is the territory of China. When you spit out the four words "yellow monkey" from your mouth, you should be ready to swallow it back


    Zhang Fan is very disgusted with those foreigners who use such insulting words as "yellow monkey" to address Chinese people. That''s why I was angry with Princess Tina?


    "Your Chinese territory? No, no, no, don''t make a mistake, yellow monkey. The world belongs to anyone, and that depends on the fist has the final say. In this arena, only those with big fists can count. Now I''m very interested in breaking your bone, and then invite your friend out. I''ll take you two down to bury my old man. "


    "It depends on whether you have the ability."


    Zhang Fan gave a cold hum. I took the exemption agreement from the staff and signed the name of "Zhang Chuan" on it.


    "Yellow monkey, you are very interesting. I might as well tell you that I came from the French foreign Corps. There are 346 people who died in my hands. There are 16 women, 32 children and 23 old people. "


    Thompson said triumphantly about his record.


    "Are you telling me how shameless you are?"


    "No, I just want you to know that as long as it''s my enemy, no matter who it is, I will kill him without hesitation. So don''t expect your identity to give you any security. You will be the 347th person I killed. "


    Thompson''s face was filled with a cold smile. It''s like Zhang Fan is in his bag.


    "Well, we can start when we are ready."


    Zhang Fan didn''t pay much attention to Thompson''s provocation. In fact, Thompson is not a big threat to him at all. There''s another reason why Zhang Fan wants to go down.


    "Weapons can be used in duels here, so I need to choose one."


    Zhang Fan is very casual to throw down such a sentence, no matter what reaction Thompson has, just selfishly went to the weapon rack.


    He picked up a spear from the weapon rack, looked and put it back, then picked up an iron sword and observed it carefully.


    Of course, Zhang Fan didn''t come here to look for treasure. He did it to find a weapon with rust on it. The chemical formula of rust is Fe2O3, which is called ferric oxide. Iron oxide, after being treated, can become another kind of common iron product -- magnet.The fighting field they are in is located in the southwest corner of the whole floor. Zhang Fan knows this. But because of the ring-shaped VIP rooms in the arena. After entering here, Zhang Fan was not very able to clearly distinguish the direction.


    Before in the restaurant, he could turn on his mobile phone and secretly use the electronic compass on his mobile phone to identify the direction. But not here.


    What? Why do you want to distinguish the direction?


    He didn''t end up fighting or killing. He is to add a feng shui layout to this floor.


    People may die every day in the fighting field, and they die miserably. The resentment and evil spirit of these people when they die cannot be underestimated. It would be better to use these resentments against Jinxin film.


    Finally, Zhang Fan cut a piece from an iron sword. He thought it was good rust. Then he gave it a hard crush with his finger. Under Zhang Fan''s real Qi, the rust was rolled into a thin iron needle like thing.


    Zhang Fan holds up the needle with his fingertip and carefully feels the subtle movement of the needle to measure the position here.


    "I said, yellow monkey, what are you doing there? If you don''t dare to fight, you can go back to your private room and change your friend who looks very powerful. Don''t waste your time here. "


    Zhang Fan''s dallying behavior obviously made Thompson a little impatient.


    "In such a hurry to die? You''re number one. I don''t like these weapons. Forget it. No more


    Zhang Fan said and dropped the iron needle on the ground. Turn around and face Thompson and move your shoulders. At this moment, Zhang Fan''s action seems very casual. However, if there is an open-minded person here, you can see that Zhang Fan''s aura is extremely strange.


    His whole body was emitting scarlet evil spirit from head to foot. But these evil spirits are not to pester his opponent, but to gather in his pocket.


    "Yellow monkey. You have only the last few minutes of your life. "


    Thompson clenched his hands and began to shake under his feet. This is the boxing posture. Zhang Fan is very lazy standing there, facing Thompson hook finger.


    "You''re weak. I''ll let you go first."


    "Yes, but I won''t be polite to you! We mercenaries don''t want to lose face, just kill our opponents! "


    Thompson was not irritated by the scorn in Zhang Fan''s tone. Instead, he rushed towards Zhang Fan with a straight fist.


    Zhang Fan is short. Hit Thompson in the arms. Van Gogh is only a little over 1.6 meters tall. Thompson, on the other hand, has two meters. Zhang Fan will take advantage of this close up technique. But Thompson is no rookie. In his career as a mercenary, fighting with people much shorter than him didn''t happen once or twice. Seeing Zhang Fan bullying him in his arms, Thompson raises his right leg and bumps his knee against Zhang Fan''s chest and abdomen. It''s obviously better to use legs and knees than fists to deal with such small people.


    And he has self-confidence. Even if he can''t let Zhang Fan do it, he will be beaten back. After all, the size of two people is there, and the power is not a progression at all. Zhang fan can only get hurt if he rushes hard.


    But to Thompson''s surprise, Zhang Fan pressed his hand on his knee when he raised his leg. Thompson''s knee, which had been pushed out, was pressed back by Zhang Fan. Then Zhang Fan''s body bumped into his arms, a iron mountain against, with the shoulder back hard against Thompson''s body.


    Thompson felt as if he had been hit by a truck. The whole body flew backwards out of control. But to his surprise Zhang Fan has a great impact, but he doesn''t seem to be hurt. It''s just a little stuffy in the chest.


    "Maybe the yellow monkey doesn''t have a good command of power."


    Thompson is still thinking about Zhang Fan''s attack in the air, why it didn''t hurt him, but Zhang Fan is not idle. After bumping Thompson away, he stopped for a moment, and then he started to make another effort to rush towards Thompson. When Thompson just landed, Zhang Fan had jumped up, clenched his fist and hit Thompson on the head.


    "Bang"


    seeing his fist getting closer and closer to his head, Thompson quickly rolled aside, and Zhang Fan hit the ground with his fist. While Thompson was secretly frightened. Zhang Fan also drew a sneer from the corner of his mouth

 Chapter 1089

    Zhang Fan is not a martial arts master, but his speed, strength and accuracy are beyond the reach of ordinary people. It''s pure bullshit to say that Zhang fan can''t hit a target lying on the ground.


    Zhang Fan deliberately slowed down to let Thompson escape. And his former target was the ground. At the same time when his fist hit the ground, a jade needle hidden in his palm was directly hit into the yellow sand ground of the arena by him.


    Before, Zhang Fan''s whole body was filled with evil spirits, and then those evil spirits gathered in his pocket. What really absorbed the evil spirit was the jade needles in his pocket. As a feng shui master, Zhang Fan always carries some Feng Shui props. In particular, jade needles may not be used by other feng shui masters, but they are easy to use when Zhang Fan comes out to make trouble.


    Jade has a strong absorptivity, which can absorb all kinds of gas fields. This also includes the evil spirit. Zhang Fan is full of Chiyou evil spirit. And it can be controlled freely without violence. Zhang Fan in the stage of preparing to fight, put his own evil spirit into seven jade needles. After the seven jade needles are filled with evil spirit, they become evil weapons, which can be used to arrange some evil array.


    The arena is in the style of ancient Rome. The ground is full of sand. After Zhang Fan hit the Sha Qi jade needle into the ground, his fist hit the ground and completely destroyed the hole drilled by the jade needle.


    "Tianshu."


    Mouth low read out these two words, Zhang Fan attached to a toward the ground Thompson''s neck. But Thompson had already felt the shock of Zhang Fan''s blow on the ground. He didn''t dare to underestimate this yellow skinned little man any more. What kind of consequences would happen if he grasped it on his neck? Thompson was really a little scared.


    Fortunately, in Thompson''s view, the speed of this grab is not particularly fast, his waist twisted, to the side of a wheel.


    Zhang Fan keeps up with the situation and stomps towards Thompson on the ground one by one. Thompson has no chance to get up, so he can only roll to the side. When he rolls out for about 10 meters, Zhang Fan jumps up again and hits him with one punch. This time Thompson dodged again, let Zhang Fan''s fist hit on the ground.


    "Tianxuan."


    "What are you talking about?"


    With Zhang Fan''s fist on the ground, Thompson finally got up from the ground. Just now Zhang Fan whispered two he heard, but Thompson did not understand what that means.


    "You don''t need to know!"


    Zhang Fan leaned over and pushed his palm on Thompson''s shoulder. Thompson basically adapted to Zhang Fan''s attack speed. He thought he could escape this time, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Fan''s attack speed was much faster than he thought. As soon as he shook his body, Zhang Fan''s palm was already on him.


    A huge thrust came from Zhang Fan''s palm, and Thompson''s body was pushed out of the air.


    Thompson''s head is full of circles in the air. Every time Zhang Fan flies, he has great strength and fast speed, but he won''t do any harm. But after he flies, Zhang Fan''s speed is slow. What the hell is that?


    Once, twice, three times


    Zhang Fan continuously hit the evil spirit jade needle in five positions: Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang.


    Those who know something about the stars should have seen it. Zhang fanding''s names of the seven dots are the names of the Big Dipper. He used a jade needle full of evil spirit to lay out a map of the Big Dipper in the sand of the arena.


    "What on earth do you want to do Or you just kill me and don''t insult me like that! "


    Thompson wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with one hand and stood up slowly from the ground.


    As a mercenary, he is not a fool. Several times in succession by Zhang Fan extremely fast hit fly, but often can escape under Zhang Fan''s fist. No matter how stupid Thompson is, he can see that Zhang Fan did it on purpose.


    But why did the damn yellow monkey do it? Just to humiliate yourself?


    Thompson had mixed feelings. He doesn''t think Zhang Fan is the kind of guy who can''t bear to kill people. As a matter of fact, Thompson, who came out from the battlefield, felt a kind of lethality from Zhang Fan not long after the fight. He had only killed people and seen blood. And the murderous spirit of the yellow monkey was no worse than that of him.


    "Show, show, do you understand? Standing in the ancient Roman arena, you have to be prepared to present the audience with the best performance. You said if I beat you to death with one blow, how boring, white pig. Of course I have to play with you a few more times. As a matter of fact, I haven''t enjoyed it until now. "


    Zhang Fan''s face is full of banter smile. Yeah, he hasn''t had it yet. He just made the array. He needs a lead.


    Zhang Fan''s array is called Beichen Huisha.


    The inner ghost gate, which is leaking out of the southwest, should be kept unobstructed, but Zhang Fan has set up a big dipper on the ground. The Big Dipper looks like a big spoon, and the body of the spoon is just on the ghost gate line. In other words, the evil spirit released from the building can not be released to the outside of the building along the ghost gate, but will be stopped by the spoon and accumulated here.What''s more, the line between Tianshu and Tianxuan extends five times outward, which is where Polaris is in the star map. The reason why Zhang Fan wants to calculate the accurate position is to set the position of the Polaris on the central Tianyuan position of this floor.


    Since ancient times, it has been said that the South Pole dominates life and the North Star dominates death. The evil spirit of the Polaris is extremely strong. If the central sky of the building is set as Polaris, then this floor and even the whole building will be trapped by the evil spirit of the death star. People in this building are not only unhappy, but also extremely easy to cause the disaster of death.


    However, if you want to let the array just set up play its power as soon as possible, you still need to stimulate it. And this exciting work is left to Thompson.


    To kill a mercenary whose hands are covered with the blood of innocent people is naturally more comfortable than the ordinary people provided by the last club.


    It''s just a flash. Zhang Fan grabs Thompson''s collar and then steps on his feet


    The next picture is not suitable for some children. Under the premise of harmony, we should not spread it. In short, when everything calms down, Thompson is not very complete.


    As for those watching Liu Jia and min Zhi are so scared that they turn pale and tremble. Life and death are still in Zhang Fan''s hands. Mi Ke, who doesn''t know the ending, only feels that his pants are wet, which is really scared to pee. If Zhang Fan didn''t say before that he would kick her off if she didn''t answer well, and then after she answers, Zhang Fan will end up on his own, I''m afraid he''s already dead It hit the wall.


    Working in a club, she asked herself that she had seen a lot of cruel pictures, but none of them could compare with what Zhang Fan did to Thompson.


    Again, Van Gogh is not a state of change, really not.


    There is only one reason why he did this kind of thing, that is to make Thompson feel the greatest pain and despair. When he screams, he will burst out a very strong negative emotion, and these negative emotions will become the key to start the Beichen ghost game.


    When Zhang Fan threw Thompson on the ground, he could feel that Beichen Huisha Bureau''s aura began to run, and the pattern had been started. Next, what he needed was only time.


    Now what Zhang Fan hopes most is that there are no such people as him and Liu facheng among the feng shui masters on Hong Kong Island. You know, there are two kinds of feng shui masters.


    One is to follow the book. According to the rule of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil handed down by the ancestors, we should regulate the surrounding environment, dissolve the evil spirit, pray for happiness and longevity.


    The other is Zhang Fan and Liu facheng. Let''s call it the Dharma practitioner. They have Taoist Qi and so on. Be able to see or sense the surrounding gas field. So as to find out the key to solve the problem in this gas field. This kind of feng shui masters are not so rigid, because they can see the essence of things through phenomena.


    If you are the first kind of feng shui master. When you enter the building, you can find out the place where Zhang Fan buried the skeleton of Yin fire. After all, it''s Yi wood. Under the burning of Yin Fire, the plants will wither sooner or later. It''s better to check. It''s hard to find the Beichen Huisha Bureau. After all, the jade needles of the evil spirit are hidden underground, and there is no sign on the ground. The arena is full of murderous spirit, which can well cover up the existence of those jade needles. And the tipping point of evil spirit is not in the arena, but in the center of the building. It''s very difficult for feng shui masters who don''t know how to observe Qi to break the Beichen Huisha pattern.


    "Congratulations Congratulations on Mr. Zhang Chuan''s victory. "


    After the battle, the club staff came in. Looking at the mess of the place. The staff could not help but swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva. He has been working here for quite a long time and has seen all kinds of killing scenes. But it''s the first time for Zhang Fan to break every bone of the enemy, but let the enemy last.


    "Well, I won. According to your rules here, can I make a request? "


    Zhang Fan took the handkerchief handed over by the staff and wiped the blood on his hands. I asked indifferently.


    "Yes, as long as it''s not too demanding, our club can meet it. Mr. Zhang, please let me know what you want. The club will judge your request


    "Good. I want the three women in my private room."

 Chapter 1090

    Zhang Fan is very indifferent to spit out this request.


    "Three women?"


    The staff member took a look in the direction of the VIP box and looked embarrassed.


    How many people in Zhang Fan''s party have played some projects, but when they came in, someone had already informed the staff here.


    If Zhang Fan only asked to take Miko away. The staff don''t even need to ask for instructions from their superiors, they can reply to Zhang Fan on the spot. After all, company travel can be brought out. Moreover, the club''s accompaniment has been strictly trained and will not go out to talk nonsense. Liu Jia and min Zhi, who were brought up by Zhang Fan from the dungeon below, made the staff difficult.


    Those two women are in the involuntary category. They are not only not obedient to the company, but also full of resentment. Once these two women leave, it''s hard to say if there will be any trouble when they get outside.


    "Why can''t you do such a simple request when I come down to fight in person? Or do you think the women here are very expensive? I really don''t see that. Do you need to consider the consumables that you just kick down and let people kill? "


    Zhang Fan timely expressed dissatisfaction with the staff''s hesitation.


    "Ah This one. Mr. Zhang Chuan, please wait for a moment. I''ll ask the superior for instructions. After all, the internal content of the club is not suitable for exposure in front of the public. You should understand this when you visit here. "


    There was a cold sweat on the staff''s head. A lot of people who come here to play are big guys. He is used to seeing those rich and powerful people, but Zhang Chuan is different. Zhang Chuan is a lunatic, a violent maniac. If it really pisses off this family. Maybe he just screwed his head off his neck.


    Although their status is a little higher than that of the accompanying tour, if they are killed by the guests because they offend the guests, the club will never stand out for them.


    "Ask quickly, don''t make me wait too long. You look at me and laugh. Actually, I don''t have much patience. "


    "Yes, yes, I know. I''ll go now."


    The staff nodded, called the person who was dragging the body, and left the arena.


    Zhang Fan yawned and went back to his VIP room step by step. He opened the glass door and went in.


    With the entry of Zhang Fan, a bloody gas rushes into the private room. Liu Jia and min Zhi involuntarily step back two steps. Although Michael stands in the same place, he also clamps his legs. Only Basong face as usual, still arms chest standing in place, see Zhang Fan into after slightly nodded.


    The layman is watching the crowd, the expert is looking at the door, Zhang Fangang has just made a performance, Basong probably understood, but since Zhang fan does not say, Basong will not ask more, this is a tacit understanding between them.


    "Hoo It''s really good to move your muscles and bones. I just told them I''ll take these three women. Don''t you take one back to play, bassoon? "


    Zhang Fan''s appearance is very cold. This pose is for the people behind the surveillance.


    Bassoon turned to look at him. Abe, who was standing behind him, turned back and did not speak.


    But it doesn''t matter. Zhang Fan just said it. He''s not the Savior. Everyone wants to help when they see him. It can only be said that we can save a few people within our ability. As for whether bassoon wanted Abe or not, it was his own business.


    The next duel began soon after the site was cleared. Maybe the organizers also think that the airport Street ahead is too bloody. This time, they arranged two beautiful young women to fight in the field, and neither of them can use weapons. It''s a good fight. But Zhang Fan didn''t go to see it. He just put his feet on the tea table and leaned back against the sofa, enjoying and receiving Miko''s service.


    It''s not only Zhang Fan''s hand that got blood when he just hit below, but also a lot of blood foam on his face. At this time, Miko is using a wet towel to wipe the dirty things on his face carefully. Her movements became more formal than before, a careful look, even the rhythm of breathing began to slow down. In front of Zhang Fan, rice dare not have half of negligence.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    I feel the hot towel sliding on my face with my eyes slightly closed. In fact, it''s quite comfortable. Zhang Fan is rarely served.


    "Brother, I..."


    And at the beginning of that kind of frank and simple different, Michael at this time when talking with a little tremolo.


    "To be afraid is to be afraid, to be afraid is to be afraid. What''s the point of hesitation? If you are afraid, follow me honestly. I can give you a good life. If there is any dishonesty, you have just seen my method. I''ll tell you, I haven''t played much yet. "


    "I know. I see, brother. Don''t worry, since Mick said he belongs to brother. As long as you can get me out of here. That rice can absolutely do one''s part, belong to elder brother a personMiko''s hands were shaking when he wiped Zhang Fan''s face.


    "OK, now don''t show me your loyalty. Ha ha, I''ll tell you what it''s like after I go out."


    Zhang Fan simply stopped talking, just closed his eyes and quietly enjoyed Miko''s cleansing service.


    After a while, Zhang Fan heard the sound of "Dangdang" three times gently knocking on the glass from the glass curtain wall.


    "Come in, please."


    Zhang Fan didn''t open his eyes. He probably knew who was coming.


    The sound of the glass door opening. Then a light footstep came to Zhang Fan''s sofa.


    "Mr. Zhang Chuan. I just got in touch with them. sorry. We think that the two you picked up from below are too dangerous if they are taken out. How about this, except for the rice you want to take with you. You can also choose any three from our alternative accompaniment tours. And there''s no need to pay a deposit. These four people will belong to you from today on. Do you think that''s ok? "


    Be careful when the staff speak.


    "I said," why do you set up involuntary zones? "


    Zhang Fan didn''t even open his eyes, just hummed coldly.


    "This..."


    "Coffee and garlic taste different. Don''t you understand this simple truth? These two are what I want. I''m going to take it back for fun. I''ll tell you, I''m such a bad tempered man. And I''ll tell you, I''m not a rich boss. I''m a poor loser. I used to have nothing to do. Watch the live broadcast or something. These two watches have a problem with me. I just met them here today, so I want to take them back and have a good time. So I''d better swallow those terms you put forward. If you think it''s not enough for me to play once, I can play 10 times and 8 times. You may as well release all your beaters and beasts. See if it''s them or me. "


    "Well, this..."


    "And if I remember correctly, the purpose here is to make the guests happy. That''s right. But now your refusal makes me very unhappy. It''s just two watches. Are you willing? Let me tell you this, when they are in my hands, they have no chance to walk outside. The basement or a dark room may be their only home. By the way, Minzhi, you may not know what my ID name is on kufan platform, right? My name is playing wind, playing moon, playing Minzhi. "


    As soon as Zhang Fan said this, min Zhi''s face suddenly changed.


    Isn''t the ID in Zhang Fan''s mouth the one who made trouble in the studio that day? Min Zhi always thought that the man was actually thrown out by Zhang Fan, but he didn''t expect Zhang Fan to admit that he was himself.


    Minzhi panicked all of a sudden. She hasn''t heard of it. Zhang Fan is watching her live. Before, she always believed that Zhang Fan came to save her, but if Zhang Fan was that person Minzhi can''t imagine what he will end up with.


    "It''s like this."


    The staff felt that they had black lines all over their heads. I didn''t expect there was a festival between the guests and the toys. It''s not easy to deal with. Generally, people with gratitude and resentment will be more persistent and won''t give in easily.


    "Well Then I''ll react to it again. "


    "Go, go, leave me alone. If you have no result with the above reflection, you can go directly to Jinbi Fangfang. I''m from sister Fang. Sister Fang said that if you bring me here to play, you will meet all my requirements. "


    Zhang Fan waved like a fly.


    "OK, I''ll ask right now."


    The staff left in a hurry again. The two girls of Liu Jia and min Zhi are no longer standing near Zhang Fan''s sofa. At this time, they both hide in the corner. Look at Zhang Fan with a kind of frightened eyes.


    This time, the staff came back much faster than before. Obviously, the name of jinbifang is easier to use. The staff said that after discussion, the club decided to allow Zhang Fan to take the three women, but Zhang Fan had to guarantee that they would shut up.


    Of course, this guarantee, if Zhang fan does it himself, has no effect. It is guaranteed by Jin Bifang.


    After solving this problem, the trip to the club has basically come to an end. Before leaving, in order to show that he was not in a hurry, Zhang Fan specially took these people to the cinema of the club to see a movie. With Minzhi in one hand and Miko in the other, it''s very unorthodox.


    Minzhi is so tense that he is going to freeze. On the contrary, Miko returns to his normal state later and behaves very relaxed.


    At the end of the movie, this trip to Jinxin building is finally over.

 Chapter 1091

    Standing at the elevator entrance, Zhang Fan yawned carelessly. Zhang Fan wants to leave alone, but he doesn''t have a card. He has to wait for jinbifang here. Of course, it''s not to say that jinbifang will come back after playing. After all, jinbifang is the little princess of Jinxin film. When do you want to play? They are just waiting for the staff to call jinbifang.


    During the waiting time, the staff of the club really got a lot of "equipment" for Liu Jia and min Zhi.


    First of all, in the eyes, everyone wore a beautiful pupil, the kind of opaque, and then added a pair of sunglasses. Each one has a pair of earplugs in his ear. Mouth is the mouth ball, and then covered with the mouth. As for the hands, they are covered with clothes after wearing handcuffs, just like in the movie when the police take the prisoners away. The two girls can''t see, hear or speak now. But they can''t resist and can only let others treat them like this.


    "How about having fun? In fact, Zhang Chuan, I think if you have a holiday with them, you can play here. If you leave with them, it may not be very good for all of us. You have to pay more attention. "


    Zhang Fan changed his clothes when he came out of the arena, but he was still stained with a lot of blood.


    This smell makes Jin Bifang not want to refuse any of his requests. Zhang Fan''s style is very good. Just after hearing about Zhang Fan''s killing in the arena, Jin Bifang specially watched the video in the arena. Zhang Fan''s cruel way of shooting may be creepy to others, but in Jin Bifang''s opinion, it is powerful and domineering.


    Thinking that there will be Zhang Fan and Ba song under him, Jin Bifang''s whole body is excited and starts to tremble.


    "Don''t worry, sister Fang. I''m proper. In the future, I''m going to follow sister Fang. Can I make trouble for myself? I promise they''ll never have a chance to talk to anyone about what''s going on here. "


    Zhang Fan in the speech at the same time is very presumptuous in Liu Jia body pinch. Although Liu Jia couldn''t see it, she still twisted her body, but what she could do was just like this.


    "Well, since you say so, I won''t say anything else. I''ll have you sent back to your residence. I''ll arrange a house for you later, and then it will be more convenient for you to play. "


    When Jin Bifang talks, Zhang Fan''s eyes have been secretly aiming at Liu Jia and min Zhi. Jin Bifang laughs in her heart that this boy is really a restless child. However, Jin Bifang can really understand Zhang Fan''s behavior of taking people back instead of playing in the club.


    Because Zhang Fan is different from the people who usually come to play. He is a small person. This kind of person usually has a sense of security only in his own place. When he goes in and out of this high-end place, he will feel very constrained.


    Many of Jin Bifang''s young girls are like this. As the saying goes, mud can''t support the wall. However, jinbifang doesn''t care. Zhang Fan sees that there are few people coming to this kind of place. As long as he takes him in and out of similar places in the future, he will get used to it.


    "Get me a car and let Miko drive. I don''t like to be disturbed. One person who can contact me is sister Fang. Some people in the province are not happy with me because they lost the fight. They buy my address and wait for an opportunity to revenge me. "


    Zhang Fan shakes his shoulder and talks idly.


    "Revenge?"


    Jinbifang a little Leng for a while, on the reaction of what Zhang Fan said.


    Zhang Fan and Basong killed two thugs brought by another guest in the arena. If the hitters were killed by the people sent by the club, there would be no "sequelae". But the problem is that Zhang Fan and Ba song are both guests, and they are not the kind of guests with rich wealth and big background. It''s quite normal to suspect revenge at this time.


    As for Zhang Fan''s distrust of the drivers provided by Jin Bifang, it doesn''t make Jin Bifang unhappy. After all, drivers who are randomly dispatched can''t be confidants. If they spend enough money, they can always talk.


    "Well, that''s it. By the way, where''s the card? "


    Jin Bifang said to the people next to him. A waitress in a cheongsam immediately came over with a tray and put two bank cards in the tray.


    "The one on the left is 1.5 million yuan when Mr. bassoon won the first game, and the one on the right is 15 million yuan when Mr. Zhang Chuan won the game. The password is six eights. Please put them away."


    "Oh, I thought it was just a joke. It''s true. Fang Jie, I''m so sorry. What we''re doing today is half a million yuan. You''ve really given me so much. I''m not very happy to accept it. "


    Zhang Fan grinned and scratched his head, but his eyes were fixed on the two cards, just like a grandstand who saw the money.


    "The rules are the rules. You win it. No matter how much it''s yours. If you lose, the club will ask you for money according to the rules. Even if I give it to you in the end, the money must be paid. You can take it. Anyway, the one in the box opposite you paid the bill. He bet 30 million on his two thugs, and the club also made more than 10 million


    Jin Bifang said, took up the two bank cards and put them into Zhang Fan''s hand."My God, what else do you have to earn? Then I won''t refuse. Hehe, money is a good thing. "


    Zhang Fan was just acting. Let alone he loves money. Even if he doesn''t like money, he will never let go of Jinxin film''s money. As a result, the two cards, Zhang Fan''s version of 15 million, were put away by himself, and then the one of 1.5 million was given to bassoon.


    "Sir, this..."


    Bassoon hesitated with the card.


    "I''ll take it when I fight, and you''ll take it when you fight. Who wants you not to bet. Otherwise we can make more money. "


    Zhang Fan never treats his own people badly. Basong has repeatedly indicated to Zhang fan that he will take Zhang Fan''s lead.


    "Yes, sir."


    As a warrior, Bassoon is not hypocritical. He took the bank card from Zhang Fan and put it in his pocket.


    Then the elevator came up from below. With "Ding Dong", the elevator opens. Jin Bifang leads Zhang Fan and others to go in. Bassoon came to the end consciously.


    As bassoon''s companion, Abe has been standing at the door of the elevator. Seeing bassoon turn and walk into the elevator, Abe raises his hand and shakes bassoon. There was something in her eyes. Basong is very sharp when he kills people, but from the beginning to the end, Basong has never done anything too much to her, not even Zhang Fan''s action of letting Miko hold his arm. It can be said that Bassoon is really a rare good person among the guests who come here to play.


    Zhang Fan proposed to take Miko, but bassoon did not propose to take Abe. So Abbe can only continue to stay in the club, as bassoon''s exclusive companion was raised. Of course, when bassoon doesn''t come to visit, Abbe has to do something else, which is not known.


    However, at this time, bassoon suddenly reached for Abe''s wrist, dragged her to the elevator. The surrounding staff were a little confused by the scene. A welcome lady quickly came up, wanted to stop bassoon asked.


    "I won. I have the right to take her away."


    Bassoon''s answer is very short, but with an unquestionable flavor.


    "Well That''s right, but guests, you should say it in advance and go through the formalities. "


    The welcome lady is a little speechless. Even if you have the right to take her away, you can''t be so unruly.


    Zhang Fan, standing in the elevator, couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene. Basong is a martial arts maniac. Zhang Fan thought he would not be interested in anything other than martial arts. Now it doesn''t look like that either. The girl in Abe''s eyes seems to have caught bassoon.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing. But since bassoon likes it, let him.


    With jinbifang in, it''s very convenient to go through the formalities of leaving with a companion.


    After going downstairs, Jin Bifang gave a van to Zhang Fan directly.


    Yes, you''re right. It''s a van they drove when they went to Pingshi in the morning.


    In the words of jinbifang. Jinxin has a lot of cars, but that''s not what JinFang will do. We JinFang will go out. Of course, we have to drive our own car. So two men and four beauties got on the van.


    Zhang fan can''t drive. The driver''s seat will be given to Miko.


    It has to be said that Jinxin film has really worked hard in training these company tours. You can be very smooth to start the car with a few people left the Jinxin film building. Zhang Fan asked her to drive to the hotel where Basong stayed.


    When the car enters the parking lot, Zhang Fan puts Basong and Abe down. However, after Basong and Abe leave, when Michael asks Zhang Fan where to go next, Zhang Fan opens the car door of his co pilot and walks down.


    "Come here and follow me into the back carriage."


    The order was brief and cold, leaving no room for Michael to refuse.


    "Okay, LEGO."


    Michelle really doesn''t know what Zhang Fan is thinking. Every sentence she says has a sense of caution. It''s possible that Mick''s spirit is under control. Now that she has left the club, she still looks like she will obey Zhang Fan''s orders.


    When Miko enters the back compartment. Zhang Fan grabbed the door. Then I closed all the windows with the tan glass.


    Miko feels a little nervous. She didn''t understand what Zhang Fan wanted to do next. Do you want to have your body in such a place? There are many comfortable and well-equipped places in the club. Why do you have to be in the car?


    However, when Miko is pondering blindly, Zhang Fan has grabbed Miko''s wrist and pulled her into his arms.

 Chapter 1092

    "Brother..."


    According to the common sense, it seems that Michael should say something like "lighter" or "I''m the first time". However, Zhang Fan''s enigmatic personality really scared her. Apart from "brother", Michael can''t say anything else.


    "Don''t move. It''s going to hurt a little later, and it''s going to bleed a little, so bear it for me. "


    After pulling Miko to his leg, Zhang Fan said so coldly.


    "I I got it! I will bear it... "


    The light in the van was dim, but you could still see a blush on Miko''s face. Since it''s all this man''s people, this day will come sooner or later. I just hope he''s not too rude.


    Zhang Fan has no idea what Miko is thinking. After finishing that sentence, Zhang Fan threw out a yellow Fu from his sleeve and poured the real Qi into it. The sharp yellow Fu made a stroke towards the place where Miko''s left arm was close to his shoulder.


    "Ah -"


    the sudden pain made Miko scream. Although she has done the psychological construction that will be very painful, she did not expect that the pain is in her left arm.


    "Shut up."


    Zhang Fan coldly said, the thumb and index finger of his left hand pressed both sides of Miko''s wound and forced to open. Miko''s left arm was suddenly pulled out of a blood hole. The girl clenched her teeth and didn''t dare to make a sound. Before Zhang Fan and she said those scare her words are still in her mind. Is this the beginning of her acceptance of folding and grinding instead of that woman?


    Zhang Fan didn''t pay attention to Miko''s expression. Instead, he dug his right index finger into Miko''s wound. Miko almost broke his teeth before he let himself scream. However, after moving his fingers a few times, Zhang Fan dug out something like a black chip the size of a nail from the girl''s wound.


    "Hum..."


    There were two sneers in Zhang Fan''s mouth. With a twist of two fingers, the black chip suddenly turned into powder in his hands.


    "Well, then there will be no trouble. I''ll go back and help you with your wound. It won''t leave a scar. "


    Zhang Fan said, pinching up the Yellow Fu hand beside him, shaking the Fu paper and burning it. He grabs it in the air, grabs the burned Rune paper in his hand and pats Miko''s wound. The paper ash immediately covered the wound on Miko''s left arm.


    Listening to Zhang Fan''s gentle voice at this time, rice is a little confused. What the hell is going on?


    "Brother, the one just now..."


    At this time, Miko already knew that she had just made a mistake. Looking at the metallic powder that fell on the ground, she was also very curious. Is this from your body? Why don''t you know there are such things?


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know what it is. It must have been the guys from the club who planted it in you anyway. It should be used to locate and monitor. That''s about it. "


    As early as when he decided to take Miko out, Zhang Fan checked her body with real Qi. There''s a foreign body in my left arm.


    He tore a few pieces of cloth from his shirt and tied the wound on his arm to Miko. Zhang Fan turned to the two girls sitting in the back seat of the van.


    Liu Jia and min Zhi should be really scared now. The ID Zhang Fan revealed at that time really made Minzhi very sick.


    He first took out the earplugs in the two girls'' ears and crushed them in his hands.


    "Don''t move, you two. I''ll examine you first."


    Zhang Fan said to the two girls, originally intended to make them feel at ease, but did not expect to have the opposite effect. The bodies of the two girls wriggled desperately. Seems to want to escape from Zhang Fan as much as possible.


    "Be honest with me, or I''ll send you back to the club."


    Zhang Fan is very speechless threat. If it''s not for the sake of saving them both, Zhang fan can do more this time.


    Sure enough, after hearing Zhang Fan''s threat, the two girls did not dare to wriggle like that.


    "I''ll take your dribble down now. Don''t you both scream. Don''t whir, do you hear me? "


    Once again, Zhang Fan asked the two girls to take out the masks that were put in their mouths.


    "You, you just want to get back at me. If you want to do anything, just come to me alone. Don''t hurt Jiajia. "


    As soon as the things in Minzhi''s mouth were taken out, she begged to Zhang Fan with a cry voice.


    "To you alone? What are you doing here? I said little Minzhi, put your heart in your stomach. I''m not the one you think


    Zhang Fan chuckled, and then took the things in Liu Jia''s mouth.


    "Zhang Zichuan, don''t mess around. If you want money or anything, I can give you whatever I don''t have. But don''t mess around. Minzhi is still young. Don''t hurt her. What''s the matter? You come to me as a sister. "Liu Jia is also a very loyal woman. After her mouth is liberated, her first sentence is to stop Minzhi.


    "Hey, I said, do I just look like a bad guy? What else can I do for you? Can you cook me a stewed pork in the evening


    Zhang Fan said as he took out the key of the handcuffs and opened the two girls'' handcuffs. Listening to the metal collision sound of the handcuffs falling on the ground, the two girls were all in a circle. What does that mean? They are obviously still sitting in the car, no matter where they want to go, they have no place to go, right? Why let them go?


    "Are you serious?"


    Liu Jia doesn''t quite believe what Zhang Fan said. After all, when he killed people before, the means were too cruel.


    "I have nothing to do. Why do I lie to you? There''s no need for that, all right. If I really want to do something to you, there''s no need to remove these things from you. I''m not going to pick Meitong. You can pick it yourself


    With that, Zhang Fan stepped back a step or two and kept a certain distance from the two girls.


    Although Liu Jia and min Zhi were full of doubts in their hearts, they did not delay for long. They usually have Dai Meitong. It''s very convenient to pick this kind of things. After the light in front of them recovered, they saw Zhang Fan and the beautiful woman named Miko shrink in the van with them. Miko''s arm was still wrapped in white cloth, and some blood was soaked out of it.


    It''s just that rice seems to be more in a circle than the two of them. Staring at a pair of beautiful big eyes, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "Are we really OK?"


    Liu Jia asked with half confidence. Next to min Zhi is very nervous, holding Liu Jia''s hand.


    "Ah, it should be OK. As long as you don''t show up in the eyes of Jinxin film group. When I''m done, you can go back to the mainland with me. "


    Zhang Fan raised his hand and touched Miko''s head.


    "Michael, you too. You have to remember what you said before. You belong to me, not to some asshole club. If I find you dare to betray me, I will let you die miserably. It''s worse than the way you get to die at the club. If you follow me well. I''m sure you''ll have a better future than being a toy. "


    Miko is still in a state of being trapped. She didn''t know how to answer Zhang Fan. Hesitated for a long time to squeeze out a sentence from the mouth: "brother, I will be obedient to serve you well."


    "Come on, don''t talk about that. Can you still drive now?"


    That''s all there is to control people. Make her fear or make her fear.


    There are so many girls in the club. It''s impossible that every one of them is at their disposal because of the reason that their families are being held hostage. Zhang Fan thinks that those people must have shown these girls a lot of scary things. Let them dare not resist from the bottom of their hearts.


    But this time Zhang Fan really scared Miko. I believe she should be able to forget her old boss. After all, after the chip was destroyed, Michael''s life was completely in Zhang Fan''s hands.


    "Well, no problem."


    Miko nodded. She felt that Zhang Fan at this time had returned to the gentle appearance when she first saw him. She is willing to accept Zhang Fan''s orders from her heart. As a toy, she does not have too much extravagance for her master. As long as she is kind to her, that is her greatest happiness.


    When the car arrives near Haifang building, Zhang Fan asks Miko to park the car in a parking lot. Four people walk back to Haiphong building.


    I don''t know whether it''s nature or immersion in this role. Michael still put himself in the role of a sister. After getting out of the car, she still held Zhang Fan''s arm like that, and Zhang Fan didn''t refuse. After all, it felt really good.


    Zhang Fan made a special observation to see if there was anyone following him. Until he was sure that no one was following him, the four people entered the coastal defense building together.


    "It''s not easy to come back here. I feel like it''s been a century."


    When she pressed the button to call the elevator, Liu Jia let out a long breath. Just along the way, she was worried, until she got back to her most familiar place, and then she let her heart go.


    "It''s good to meet me. Otherwise, you two, today may not be a century, that is, we may not know how many centuries are so long. "


    Zhang Fan raised his hand and touched the top of Miko''s head slightly. I have to say that her sister''s role play is really good.


    However, just at this time, the elevator door opened with a tinkle.


    The elevator was not empty. A petite girl was standing there with a suitcase. When Zhang Fan and the girl saw each other, they were all stunned.

 Chapter 1093

    "Li Yao, you..."


    Yes, the little girl standing in the elevator with her suitcase is Li Yao.


    For this girl, Zhang Fan''s heart is really a little bit unable to put down the emotion, and that kind of emotion even Zhang Fan''s reason can not put it down.


    "You''re leaving?"


    Zhang Fan found that when he said this sentence, his throat was a little dry. The two people who meet in the vast sea of people on the journey may be farewell forever.


    Zhang Fan has Li Yao''s mobile phone number, but with Li Yao''s temperament, Zhang Fan feels that even if he sends more messages, Li Yao will not reply. This separation, may really be no time.


    After seeing Zhang Fan, Li Yao''s eyes flashed a touch of brilliance, but when she saw Miko holding Zhang Fan''s arm, the brilliance quickly faded down.


    Zhang Fan felt his mouth straight pumping, just Liyao eyes so brilliant let her see a little hope, but now, all gone. Get rid of Miko now? It''s useless. It''s useless except for making Li Yao think he''s a scum man. Maybe, this is the so-called fate.


    "Well, I''ve been playing on Hong Kong Island for several days. It''s time to go back. Thank you very much for accompanying me to Disneyland. I hope you and your friends have a good time here. "


    Li Yao said this to Zhang Fan in a low and peaceful voice.


    "Well, that day I had a good time, too. That... "


    Zhang Fan wanted to say something more to keep Li Yao, but he didn''t write for a long time.


    At last, Zhang Fan could only sigh gently.


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, I have to go, and I have to rush through the customs to catch the train."


    Li Yao said, pulling her suitcase and walking past Zhang Fan.


    "Li Yao!"


    Seeing Li Yao passing by, Zhang Fan involuntarily turned around and called her.


    Li Yao stopped, but did not look back.


    "Anything else?"


    "That Don''t delete my phone number. If you can''t solve any problems in the future, you can call me. "


    Looking at the figure of Li Yao who refused to turn back, Zhang Fan''s heart once again filled with a sense of reluctance. But he didn''t dare to let this emotion spread in his heart,


    "well."


    Li Yao answered softly and walked out of Haiphong building. Zhang Fan has been staring at the door for a long time.


    "Brother, do you like her? If you like Just catch up, brother. You are so powerful and rich that you can definitely catch up with her. "


    Michael holds Zhang Fan''s arm and asks carefully.


    "No need. Can not get and have lost, even if forced is often not. And I''m not qualified to pursue other girls. "


    With a sigh, Zhang Fan took the lead in walking into the elevator.


    Zhang Fan is very clear in his heart that the last good feeling between him and Li Yao has been obliterated by this encounter. Who is to blame? Blame Miko on his arm? impossible.


    Grandfather said that he had a good fortune, but there should be a limit to his prosperity. Li Yao may not be here. Zhang Fan''s current situation makes it unrealistic for him to pursue girls. First of all, there are several women in his family, which is not acceptable to ordinary girls.


    It can only be said that there is no fate.


    The moment the elevator door closed, Zhang Fan''s sense of loss was a little heavier. He had to recite the mantra of meditation in his heart to suppress this emotion.


    "Actually If you go up and explain to her, it may not be clear. "


    Standing in the elevator, Liu Jia whispered to Zhang Fan.


    She can see that Zhang Fan is really interested in that girl. And Liu Jia also saw that there was no deep relationship between Zhang Fan and Miko. It''s just that Zhang Fan took the girl out when she saw Miko. As for a series of threats to you in the club, Liu Jia thinks it''s just Zhang Fan''s bad taste.


    "Some things will not change in the end whether they are clear or not. Let''s face it honestly. "


    Zhang Fan gave a bitter smile and didn''t speak any more.


    Back at Jiajia Hotel, Liu Jia and Minzhi''s body relaxed. After closing the door, the brave Liu Jia turns back and gives Zhang Fan a hug.


    It must be admitted that Zhang Fan is lucky to live here. Before there were so many girls in the dungeon, Zhang Fan just picked out two of them, it was purely because Zhang Fan knew them. Otherwise, the two of them can only become other people''s playthings there.


    "Brother, will we live here in the future?"


    Miko looked at the environment. Liu Jia, although it is not very luxurious here, it is also clean and tidy. The biggest slot, that is, the room space is very small.


    "Well, I''m living here for the time being. Sister Fang said she would find me a house. When she finds it, we''ll move there."Zhang Fan patted Miko on the head.


    "Well, I see. Brother, do you really have a holiday with these two sisters? "


    In fact, in the car just now, Miko wanted to ask. Zhang Fan is very fierce in the club. But after he came out, especially after he sent them away, Zhang Fan was very gentle.


    "Holiday Yes. The black hearted landlady charged me so much money that she let me live in a room like a pigeon cage. It should be a holiday. You don''t know how hard it is to live in a room like this. "


    See rice can seriously ask such a question, Zhang Fan''s answer is quite out of tune.


    "Hello, this is Hong Kong Island. Do you want to stay in a five-star hotel for the little money you paid? Really, my house is not big, but the price is affordable. And there are two beauties living with you in the house. What are you dissatisfied with? "


    Maybe it''s because he returned to his own territory, and Liu Jia''s speech began to return to normal.


    "Come on, let''s go to the kitchen first. What can I say? Let''s talk about it. I''m suffocating this day. "


    Liu Jia said, can''t help but pull Minzhi and Zhang Fan into the kitchen. He asked two people to sit down at the table, then took out a few cans of drinks from the refrigerator and put them on the table. He opened a can of beer and poured it down.


    Zhang Fan picked up two cans of coke from the table and handed one to Miko behind him. The other one opened by himself and poured it into his mouth.


    "Brother Zhang, you are not really that guy, are you?"


    Min Zhi took a can of Fenda but didn''t open it. He just looked at Zhang Fan with twinkling eyes.


    "What if I were?"


    Zhang Fan had a bad smile on his lips.


    "If you are, we won''t be able to come back."


    Minzhi then spits out her tongue. She also thinks that her idea is really stupid.


    "Then I''m not."


    "How do you know what happened in my studio?"


    Min Zhi asked strangely.


    "What''s so strange about that? Didn''t you tell sister Jia at dinner? I''m not deaf. Of course I can hear you. "


    Zhang Fan shrugged and told a lie.


    "Oh, what I said really scared me at that time."


    Min Zhi said and patted his heart. It seems that this is the case. I complained about this with sister Jiajia when I was eating.


    "In other words, in the club before, you were acting, weren''t you?"


    Michelle, who has been standing behind Zhang Fan, suddenly asked such a question.


    "Acting? You can think I''m acting. But some things can''t be played. I still smell of blood. "


    Zhang Fan turned his head and laughed at the rice. Michelle was scared by Zhang Fan''s smile and swallowed another mouthful of saliva. She knew what Zhang Fan meant by this. Obviously, the others may be pretended, but the attitude of crazy killing can''t be pretended. And that''s what Miko''s most afraid of.


    "I need someone I can trust. If you can, it''s only good for you to follow me


    After scaring, Zhang Fan comforts Miko lightly.


    "Brother, I know. I will stay by my brother''s side. I know my brother still has doubts about me. I think I might be loyal to the club. But don''t worry, brother. I will prove myself in the future. "


    At this time, Mick has nothing to do but show his loyalty.


    "You stay with me on Hong Kong Island for a while. Jiajia and Minzhi, you two should leave Hong Kong Island. Now this place is no longer suitable for you to stay. I''ll see you through tomorrow. You go back to your hometown first. Don''t come back for a short time. In a short time, the pattern here should change. If you want to come back to Hong Kong Island, there will be no danger. "


    Although the two girls didn''t understand what Zhang Fan meant by the change of the situation here, they really should leave Hong Kong Island for a while. Otherwise, if they are seen by those people of Jinxin film, not only the two of them, but also Zhang Fan will be in trouble.


    After a brief exchange, Zhang Fan ordered some fresh meat and vegetables with his mobile phone and asked someone to deliver them. In addition, he asked someone to run errands and bought two new mobile phones and mobile phone cards. Liu Jia and Minzhi''s mobile phones have been taken away by the club since they were caught. Although the club also gave the mobile phone back to Zhang Fan when they brought them out. But not long after the car left Jinxin film building, Zhang Fan destroyed the two mobile phones together with the card. After giving the cell phone back to the two girls, he was found out the trouble through the cell phone.


    In the evening, Liu Jia cooked a big dinner for Zhang Fan. Minzhi and Miko hit the side all the way. Miko''s hands and feet are still sharp, so Minzhi is very unfamiliar. Obviously, he doesn''t cook much at ordinary times.


    Liu Jia''s craftsmanship is very good. Zhang Fan was very satisfied with the food. After dinner, it''s time to rest. And then Miko''s placement seems to be a problem.

 Chapter 1094

    Jiajia has only four rooms, including one for Liujia, one for Minzhi, one for guest room and one for kitchen. There''s no room left for Miko.


    Moreover, Liu jiaminzhi''s two person room only has a very narrow single Chuang because of the live broadcast equipment. The only double is in Zhang Fan''s guest room.


    As for who should go out to find another place to live, it seems that it is not too realistic.


    It''s an extraordinary period now. Although Zhang Fan has been more careful, he still has to worry about whether he will be targeted. It''s obviously dangerous to let two girls go out to live. As for Michael, Zhang fan can''t let her out of his sight.


    Although she and Zhang fan are very eye-catching, Zhang Fan is not so easy to believe her, but also to observe to determine whether it can be used. If you let her live in another place, once Miko gets in touch with the club and tells Zhang Fan and Liu Jia about their relationship, it is likely to cause trouble.


    Of course, to the extent that Zhang Fan is now valued by jinbifang, the trouble is not big, even if there is one. It''s easy to cover up the past, but after all, there is no such thing as trouble. Well, even if you give her a chance to test her loyalty, you have to send the two girls away tomorrow.


    So at the end of the discussion, Liu Jia and min Zhi still sleep in their own room, while Mi Ke stays in Zhang Fan''s room.


    In the narrow guest room, that Chuang takes up more than half of the room. Zhang Fan asks Miko to wait in the kitchen now. After taking a bath in the room and changing into pajamas, he calls Miko in. Entering this narrow room, Miko''s face is a little red, but she doesn''t have much fear. After all, she has been trained to serve guests. After being selected by Zhang Fan, she has the consciousness of serving and sleeping.


    "Today, if you want to take a bath, you can do it. I asked Minzhi for a set of pajamas and put them in the basket at the door. Her figure should be ok with you."


    Zhang fanphen said, and he lay on the Kang with his eyes closed.


    Zhang fan used to be a very energetic person, but today he is really a little tired. Two hands, Zhang Fan is not very hard, but the performance in the club is really a lot of trouble, especially to scare Miko. And make the seven evil Qi jade needles.


    In the past, Zhang Fan thought that those who played in TV and movies could make money by walking in front of the camera. It was really easy, but now it seems that it''s not like that.


    "Ding Dong"


    just at this time, Zhang Fan''s mobile phone rings. When he feels it, there is a message on wechat. Open a look, it''s actually smart. This is a bit unexpected.


    Of course, it''s not that Minzhi will send a message to Zhang Fan unexpectedly, but that Minzhi''s mobile phone has been destroyed by Zhang Fan, and the phone card is not the one that was reissued, so it can still log on to wechat. But a little thought, Zhang Fan probably understand. These female anchors basically have two wechat accounts, one for work and one for life. Now contact with Zhang Fan should be used to deal with these people''s work number.


    Minzhi: brother Chi you, are you there?


    Zhang Fan doesn''t understand now. He just said that they are not suitable for live broadcasting these days. Take a break for a while. It''s better not to even play with the messages sent by the brothers in the live broadcast room. What''s the matter with Minzhi contacting him?


    Zhang Fan hesitated for a moment, but returned the word "Zai" on wechat.


    Minzhi: Chiyou brother, something happened to me today. I may not be able to live for some time. Originally, my friend said that I was not allowed to contact people, but I still think I should tell Chiyou brother. Save you waiting for me.


    Zhang Fan looked at the news and puffed his teeth. He didn''t know how to evaluate Minzhi''s behavior. First of all, Minzhi is not very obedient. She said that she would not be allowed to contact people, but also contact people. But from another point of view, Minzhi is a loving and righteous girl.


    Before the broadcast, Zhang Fan said "continue to come to see you tomorrow" and so on, but the child also took it to heart.


    Chiyou: I see. Are you ok.


    Minzhi: Well, I''m fine. I just can''t live for a while, and I''m moving. I don''t know how long it will take. Chiyou brother, if you miss me, you can connect my video, I''ll play it to you alone.


    Behind the news is a photo of Minzhi. The girl is sitting on the Kang in her pajamas, with a smile from her heart on her tired face.


    Minzhi: brother Chiyou, I tell you, you are different from other big brothers in my heart. It''s not that you gave me too many gifts, but that you stood up to help me when I was in the most embarrassing situation. I''m especially grateful to you. I met a man today. Ah, no, I should not say that I met him today. I have known him for a long time, but I have known him again today. I always thought that he was a very ordinary, a little serious and kind-hearted man, but I didn''t expect that he was so cruel and violent.


    Van Ge felt that several black lines appeared on his forehead. Is he talking about himself?Chiyou: Oh? You hate him?


    Minzhi: No, it''s not. He is very cruel and violent, but I don''t hate him. Well, I hate him. I''m so good at acting. I''m scared to death. But in the end he saved me and my friend from the bad guys. Now I feel a sense of security when I see Chiyou and the big brother.


    Zhang Fan feels very upset. A very strange discomfort.


    As a man, when a beautiful woman praises another man in front of him, he will definitely feel uncomfortable from the bottom of his heart. Even if the person praised is another identity.


    Chiyou: Heroes save beauty. If you have a sense of security, you can go to him. What women pursue is a sense of security? Anyway, you look so cute. Are you afraid he doesn''t want it?


    After this line of words was sent out, Zhang Fan himself felt a little funny. This is the rhythm of being jealous with yourself.


    This time, after a full two minutes, min Zhi sent the message again.


    Minzhi: he is my sister''s tenant and lives next door to me, but he already has a girl he likes, and there is another girl in his room


    Well Brother fan is a little embarrassed. The implication is that if you don''t meet Li Yao and have no rice to come back with, will Minzhi really try to paste it upside down?


    Chiyou: forget it. The Buddha once said that you can''t touch the dry food of the Lord. You said you were going to move, not to seek refuge. Get out of your place? Is there any place to go?


    Theoretically speaking, brother fan should add fire and enjoy the happiness of all people at this time, but it''s only a theory after all. In order not to make more trouble, Zhang Fan changed the topic abruptly.


    Minzhi: Well, it''s refuge. I don''t know where to go. Maybe I''ll go with Jiajia or go back to my hometown.


    Chiyou: if you believe me, I''ll show you a way. Go to Jiangzhou City, chiyun film and television entertainment company.


    Zhang Fan has long wanted to attract these two girls. An entertainment company can''t run on one leg. Its business needs to be expanded in many ways. On the live side, Zhang Fan thinks it''s very good. Liu Jia, in particular, is sober and an old bird in this field. Let her take care of this department Well, at least as an assistant, it should be OK.


    Minzhi: chiyun film and television? Which company is yunhongyan? Well, can people want us? We''re not big stars, and we don''t have great talent


    Chiyou: take your sister Jiajia with you. If you can''t see the people above, you''ll find a security team leader named Meng Hu and ask him to take you up. It''s said that brother Fanzi introduced you to live broadcast. It can give you what you want. I''m under the bus.


    After Zhang Fan sent this message, he left his mobile phone aside and gave them a chance. It depends on Minzhi whether they can grasp it or not. In fact, Zhang Fan had the idea of taking Liu Jia back to set up this department, and then taking Li Yao back to pick up the big beam. Now Li Yao has disappeared in the sea of people, Zhang Fan''s mind is a little lighter. Although the Department will still be established, whether the two girls will have this chance depends on themselves.


    "Stab" sound, the sound of sliding door being opened, a moist steam gushed over, Zhang Fan didn''t need to see that it was Miko who came out from the inside after taking a bath.


    If at ordinary times, meet beauty bath, Zhang Fan is sure to see two eyes, even if it can only see can''t eat. But today, Zhang Fan found that he didn''t want to have a look.


    "Brother, I''ve done it."


    On the edge of the Kang, Miko''s voice was slightly timid. As a matter of fact, Michael was surprised when he heard his voice.


    She had undergone strict training. She should be able to smile at everything, even if she pretended. But at this time, she found that she could no longer hide her emotions.


    "Come up when you''re done."


    "Well, I see, brother."


    Rice can be a bit dallying, but still obediently climbed on the Kang.


    However, when she wanted to lean down and hold Zhang Fan''s arm, Zhang Fan twisted her body with her arms around her chest and rushed to the wall.


    In addition to astonishment, Michael no longer knows how to describe his mood. Well, in addition to being stunned, I''m still a little angry.


    Aren''t you beautiful? At least Mick thinks she can''t be worse than the girl coming out of the elevator, but why does this man turn his back on her? Is she so bad that she doesn''t even have the charm to make a man turn around when she lies on a Kang?

 Chapter 1095

    This night, rice can''t sleep. It''s like a cat scratching in his heart. Zhang Fan''s cruelty makes her fear, and under the training of the club, Michael can''t resist this cruelty. She only knows that she can live a little better if she is obedient to the other party.


    But now, Zhang Fan''s cold attitude makes her more afraid. The most powerful weapon of a beautiful woman is often her own, and the man with her back to her doesn''t even pay attention to her sharpest weapon. Does this mean that he has no value in his eyes?


    A lot of times when something happens between a woman and a man, the relationship between them is completely different. Mick''s heart even surged with the idea of taking the initiative to let him pity himself more in the future, but he was finally deterred by fear.


    She is afraid of her own mistakes and Zhang Fan''s anger


    So Mi didn''t fall asleep until dawn.


    Until more than 6 o''clock in the morning, worried rice just a little sleepy. I felt the Kang shaking under me. When I opened my eyes, I saw that Zhang Fan twisted his body and was looking at her.


    Miko''s heart was tight. It is said that men will react in the morning. Now it''s daybreak outside. Does the man want to do something that he didn''t do last night?


    However, just as Miko ponders whether to wait for Zhang Fan to do it or untie his pajamas, Zhang Fan sits up from the Kang and goes into the bathroom to wash himself.


    Miko feels his mouth pumping. What does that mean? She is so silly lying on the Kang, looking at the direction of the bathroom, until Zhang Fan finished washing, came out from inside, she is still silly looking.


    "Wake up when you wake up. There are still things to do today. Follow me. You have to get into the habit of going to bed early and getting up early


    Seeing the girl looking at herself on the Kang, Zhang Fan was a little uncomfortable. After a command, Zhang Fan opened the door and went out to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    It took Miko two minutes to get up from the Kang and wash. After staying up all night, she felt that she was top heavy. But for Zhang Fan''s order, rice can''t have the slightest defiance.


    Cold water fell on my face. Mick finally woke up a little bit. After washing as fast as possible, she put on her red skirt and walked out of the room. The noise in the kitchen is very loud. Zhang Fan is making breakfast with the leftover ingredients from last night. Miko comes up to help in a hurry.


    Give Zhang Fan start, rice can feel this man and before his cognitive that is not the same. His movements were light and his expression was pleasant. It''s totally different from the ferocious man in the club the day before. This man is a mystery.


    Porridge is a slow job. When Zhang Fan cooked a pot of mushroom and chicken porridge, it was already more than eight in the morning. Zhang Fan just let Miko knock on the door one by one and call the two girls.


    I went through that during the day yesterday, and the two girls didn''t sleep well at night. It took Miko a while to knock them all.


    After breakfast, Zhang Fan asked the two girls to pack their bags and then sent them away from Hong Kong Island.


    There are a lot of things in the two girls'' room, and the house is rented by Liu Jiachang. When the lease comes, the landlord will take back the house, and many of her things may not be taken away. Finally, Zhang Fan offered to give them 50000 yuan. Even if the house was sublet to him temporarily, the things they couldn''t take were sold to him.


    Liu Jia listened to what Zhang Fan said, but at the beginning she refused. Since Zhang Fan lived here, she and Minzhi didn''t take special care of Zhang Fan. Instead, Zhang Fan helped the two girls solve their problems again and again. In the end, they were rescued from the den. How can Liu Jia ask for Zhang Fan''s money?


    Later, Zhang Fan said. He''s got 15 million from the club. The thirty or fifty thousand dollars is just a small thing for him. And the clothes and computers they left behind are really useful. Finally, the two girls finally listened to Zhang Fan''s arrangement, accepted the 50000 yuan from Zhang Fan, and returned to the mainland through the port under Zhang Fan''s escort. As for where the two girls went, Zhang Fan did not interfere too much. He pointed out the way. At last, it was up to the girls to choose the way.


    After seeing the two girls off, Zhang Fan takes Miko back to Jiansha. He selects a lot of clothes for Miko in a high-end clothing store. When he checks out, he pays more than 500000 yuan, which makes Miko, who has seen some rich people in the club, gasp.


    Of course, buying her clothes is not to Daze her. Zhang Fan asked Miko to change into a dress. Before, Zhang Fan met real estate tycoon Zhu Xiaochen in the store of CAI Ji. At that time, Zhu Xiaochen said that there was something wrong with the villas he developed. There''s no way to keep developing. Zhang Fan promised him that he would help him to have a look when he has time.


    Now the Jinxin film business has come to an end. Zhang Fan is unlikely to do anything before he has a chance to enter next time. Then I simply go to help Zhu Xiaochen solve his problem first.


    No matter where you are, you have to have your own power. Can help Zhu Xiaochen solve this big trouble, later has the matter to ask him also convenient to open the mouth.I didn''t sleep all night. Michael''s not in a good mood. However, after changing into the dress that Zhang Fan bought for her, Miko is still beautiful and moving.


    And maybe they are used to playing various roles. Miko automatically enters the ol state after changing into the ol dress.


    Instead of holding Zhang Fan''s arm like a little sister, she put a pair of plain glasses on the bridge of her nose and followed Zhang Fan with a briefcase, just like an experienced little secretary. It''s just that the briefcase in his hand is not filled with any documents, but some tools used by Zhang Fan in Feng Shui affairs.


    Squatting at the entrance of the subway station, Zhang Fan takes out his mobile phone and dials a call to Zhu Xiaochen. The tone in the phone just rang three times, then it was picked up.


    "Hello, little brother, is that you?"


    Before Zhang Fan spoke, there came a voice from the phone. Zhu Xiaochen was very enthusiastic.


    "It''s me. Is boss Zhu free now? I''m almost done with what I''m doing. I can go to see your villas with you. "


    "Yes, of course. Little brother, you call me. Even if I''m not free, I have to arrange the time. Little brother, where are you now? I''ll send someone to pick you up


    It''s said that Zhang Fan is going to help him to see the situation of the villas. Zhu Xiaochen is even more excited at the moment and starts to ask Zhang Fan where he is tonight.


    For Zhu Xiaochen, Zhang Fan doesn''t have to be as defensive as Jin Bifang. After all, Zhu Xiaochen asked for her, and there was no conflict of interest between them. Zhang Fan directly told him where he was.


    After about 20 minutes. A 7-seat luxury Audi business car was parked beside Zhang Fan. The front passenger''s door opened, and the beautiful secretary Zhang Fan met last time came down from above. First, she bowed to Zhang Fan, and then opened the back door.


    Zhu Xiaochen walked out of the car with a smile on his face, holding two hands to shake with Zhang Fan.


    "Little brother, you don''t know that I''m waiting for your call every day. Today, I''m waiting for you."


    Holding Zhang Fan''s hand, Zhu Xiaochen shakes it hard.


    "I''ve just done something. My name is Zhang Chuan, and boss Zhu just calls my name. "


    Compared with the last time, Zhang Fan is much more polite this time.


    "All right, brother Zhang. I don''t call it little brother. I look like I''m born. Behind you is... "


    Zhu Xiaochen''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw Miko behind Zhang Fan.


    "Just think of her as my valet. Don''t worry."


    Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders indifferently. But then he found that Mick and Zhu Xiaochen''s secretary''s eyes together. The two looked at each other with some strange look in their eyes. At this time, Zhang Fan found that when Miko put on the ol suit and stood with the Secretary, their temperament was very similar, just like two dolls from the same production line.


    "Brother Zhang, I can''t see it. Where did you come from? "


    Zhu Xiaochen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Eyes with a bit of enigmatic color. As a real estate tycoon on Hong Kong Island. Zhu Xiaochen is naturally qualified to be a member of that club. The female secretary beside him was also brought out from there. So far, she has been with him for three years.


    Zhu Xiaochen is too familiar with his secretary''s behavior. He knew that rice came from the same place only after a few eyes.


    The people who can enter that place are either the rich and the rich, or the capable people. This makes Zhu Xiaochen have more trust in Zhang Fan.


    "The Secretary of boss Zhu is also..."


    Relative to Zhu Xiaochen''s relaxation, Zhang Fan frowned in his heart. If Zhu Xiaochen has a deep relationship with Jinxin film, he can''t help Jinxin film if he wants to deal with Jinxin film in the future. The businessman is heavy on profits, so it''s uncertain whether he will bite himself back.


    "Yes, from there before. To be honest, brother Zhang, I had a little holiday with my boss Jin Jianjun over there in the first two years, and I can''t go to the club any more, but I don''t think it will affect our communication, do you think? "


    Zhu Xiaochen has bitten the word "brothers" very hard. Zhang fan can''t help but turn a white eye in his heart. You are all seventy-eight. Who are you with? But since he had a problem with Jin Jianjun, isn''t the enemy of the enemy a friend?

 Chapter 1096

    The business car drove smoothly and quickly entered the Lantau area through the cross sea bridge. Zhang Fan''s eyes stay outside the car window. From a distance, he sees Disneyland not far from the road.


    Seeing the European castle style architecture, Zhang Fan''s heart was full of mixed feelings, and the faint sense of loss once again surged into his heart.


    "Alas..."


    With a sigh, Zhang Fan''s face was covered with a faint bitter smile.


    Sitting next to Zhang Fan, Miko is very keen to find his emotion, reaches out and grabs Zhang Fan''s sleeve and gently pulls it.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry. "


    Zhang Fan turned his head and touched Miko''s head with a bitter smile. Maybe it''s too much of your own medicine. Miko changed in just one day.


    Originally, Miko''s accompaniment was trained to exist like a toy. Toys don''t need to have their own ideas. They just need to learn how to be obedient and how to serve their masters. But just now Miko''s action is obviously an autonomous behavior.


    Obviously, she is very concerned about Zhang Fan''s mood.


    "Oh."


    The rice that is touched head shrinks neck. That''s a bit of an anomaly. It''s not that the necking is so weird. If the Secretary beside Zhu Xiaochen was touched like this, there would never be such a reaction. And Mick How to put it? This reaction seems more like the role she played yesterday as a sister.


    "Boom -"


    after calming Miko, Zhang Fan went into a trance state, until a loud noise woke him up from his trance.


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    When he was awakened by the loud noise, Zhang Fan shivered. Miko is very nervous looking at Zhang Fan. Although she changed her ol suit, Zhang Fan didn''t give her a proper name, so after a little thought, she still used the name "brother".


    "Nothing. I''m distracted. "


    Zhang Fan touched Miko''s head again and looked out. Originally, when they came out of the sharp sand, the sky was still clear. Now I don''t know what happened. The sky has been covered with dark clouds. The loud noise just now is the thunder coming from the clouds. Obviously, a thunderstorm will come down from the sky soon.


    "How did this day get so fast?"


    Zhang Fan frowned tightly. It''s not a good thing to watch Feng Shui on rainy days. Let''s not say it''s convenient or inconvenient. Even the rain will cause serious interference.


    "Sometimes the weather here is like this. Lantau is a big island, and the climate on the sea is always unpredictable. It may be sunny in the last hour, but it will be stormy in the next


    Zhu Xiaochen''s female secretary, Linda, explained to Zhang Fan.


    "Oh, if that doesn''t work, let''s find a place to take shelter from the rain. I don''t think the rain will be too small. And


    Zhang Fan rolled down the window a little and took a look at the sky outside. Even if you are not good at Tianxing fengshui, you still have the ability to see the sky.


    "According to my observation, the rain will not be too short, it may last at least half a day..."


    Zhang Fan said, suddenly shook his head. At that moment, he felt a strange feeling hit his heart, but when he wanted to experience it carefully, he couldn''t find that feeling.


    "Brother Zhang, do you know how to read the sky? Why don''t we drive to Disneyland and have a rest? There are some hotels over there


    The villas on the other side of the construction site have just started, so there is no place to live. As soon as the rainstorm came down, all the construction sites turned into mud pits, so there was no way to stay. Lantau is relatively underdeveloped. Especially other villas are in quiet places.


    "OK, let''s turn around first..."


    Zhang Fan was about to promise, but before he finished, he heard a loud "boom" from the rear. The loud noise was different from thunder. Zhang Fan turned to look out from the glass behind the car. When he saw what had happened, his brow wrinkled.


    Since Lantau is a big island in the name of mountains, the main part of Lantau is naturally mountains. The road is also built in the mountains. Just now, the mountain on the side of the road in the rear actually fell. Stones and trees rolled down from the mountain blocked up the road.


    "Down the street! Landslides


    Zhu Xiaochen also found the strange behind at this time. Can''t help but scold out.


    "Mr. Zhu, what should we do now?"


    The driver in front stopped the car and turned to the car behind him.


    "Go ahead and find out if there''s a hotel or something inside. We''ll make do."


    Zhu Xiaochen has no way to deal with landslides. It can''t be said that the driver should remove all the debris on the road. He can only go to the front to find out if there is any place to stay.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhu."


    The driver answered and stepped on the gas pedal. The car is heavy and has good tyre grip. You don''t have to worry about safety when driving in heavy rain. What needs to be noticed is the mountains on both sides of the road. If it''s buried by a landslide, it''s a big problem.The car went on. Zhang Fan found that the road ahead was becoming smoother and smoother. Zhang Fan heard the driver''s mouth issued a "Yi -" sound, it seems to see something strange. However, after making this sound, he did not say anything else.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Zhou?"


    Zhu Xiaochen also heard something wrong and asked the driver.


    "Mr. Zhu is nothing. I just don''t think the two sides of the road look familiar. Maybe I''ve run less recently, or it''s raining? I remember the last time I brought you here, the roadside was not like this Oh, ahead, ahead. "


    The driver is talking. All of a sudden, he cried out. Zhang Fanshun looked forward with the driver''s raised finger. I saw it in an open field by the side of the road ahead. There is a small village.


    The houses in the village are not dense, scattered everywhere. The houses here are very old, and most of them are wooden doors and windows. The cement on the external walls of some buildings facing the street has also peeled off a lot, revealing the red bricks that have been eroded by the rain.


    In the village near the road, there is a three story building with a "Hotel" sign.


    The three-story building is no less old than other houses in the village. The mottled walls, off painted wooden doors and windows all tell the fact that the hotel has a long history and has not been renovated.


    Facing such a building. Zhang Fan doesn''t think Zhu Xiaochen is the kind of person who usually doesn''t patronize here. But it was already 10:00 a.m. when they came out of Tsim Sha. It''s already noon when the car comes here. Driver Xiaozhu''s stomach has just been called, it''s time to eat.


    There should be no restaurant in this small village. Maybe this hotel is the only place to eat.


    "Mr. Zhu, why don''t we go in and take shelter from the rain and eat something. I don''t know how far ahead I have to drive to find a place with people. It''s better to be a shop than in the car. "


    Driver Xiao Zhou suggested.


    "This..."


    Zhu Xiaochen hesitated. Seeing Zhang Fan nodding, he thought he should go to hide, so he let the driver drive the car.


    Park the car to the side of the road. Through the window, you can see that the door of the hotel is open. There is a string of old-fashioned wind chimes hanging on it. A cold wind blows, and the wind chimes tinkle, which makes it even more cold and silent.


    Zhang Fan''s side door is just opposite the hotel door. He was the first to go down.


    It''s raining a lot outside, but for Zhang Fan, it''s nothing to rain a little. When you get out of the car, Zhang Fan takes her briefcase and puts it on Miko''s head to block the rain for her. Then he puts his arms around her waist and walks into the hotel quickly.


    In the whole process, Miko didn''t speak, just looked at Zhang Fan with a kind of complicated eyes. Now Zhang Fan seems to have returned to the time when she was just chosen as a companion, which makes people feel gentle and kind. You know, in her training, as a secretary, the briefcase is more important than her. Even if she is drenched, the briefcase should not be drenched. What''s more, Miko knows that there is something in the briefcase.


    Step into the hotel, a slightly musty air suddenly rushed into the nostrils.


    Fortunately, Zhang Fan''s expectations for hotels are not very high. It''s good to have a rest in this kind of deserted village inn. Anyway, he won''t spend the night here.


    It''s dark outside. It''s dark in the lobby. It''s a kind of old-fashioned light bulb.


    There are several posters of stars in the 1980s and 1990s on the wall. It is estimated that many young people do not know who the people in the posters are. An old table was placed at the corner of the wall. The chair beside the table was a little broken, and one of them even lost an armrest.


    Just opposite the gate is a thick, tall, dark counter. At a glance, I didn''t see the receptionist who should be sitting in it.


    "Anybody? We''re going to stay "


    Zhang Fan poked his neck and yelled in the deep corridor beside the front desk. He said their car was very quiet. Someone should have heard it. Why is there no one to greet?


    "Are you blind?"


    A hoarse voice, like sandpaper, suddenly came out of the counter. Zhang Fan was startled. Looking back, he found that there was an old woman in the counter who was bent and wrinkled.


    His wife''s face is wrinkled, which makes people uncomfortable. And the old woman''s left eye should be blind, eyelids slightly open a seam, through the yellow light can see inside is empty and dark.


    In addition, there is a terrible scar on her left face. The scar goes from her forehead through her left eye to the lower bar. Only her right face can see clearly. The only intact right eye is protruding like a goldfish, as if the whole eye is about to burst out of its orbit at any time.

 Chapter 1097

    "Granny, give us three rooms. Clean. It doesn''t matter what the price is. "


    Zhang Fan is a little embarrassed. Maybe the mother-in-law''s body is too thin. She just lies on the counter again, so that none of them notice her.


    "Stay in the shop? Let''s register your name. " The old woman raised her eyes and looked at Zhang Fan. While she spoke in that kind of inflexible voice, she took out an old book from the counter and put it on the counter.


    "Tell me your name, tell me your real name..."


    The old lady said as she flipped her notebook, as if looking for a gap to register. Zhang Fan stares at the book in the old woman''s hand and finds that there are black circles on some of the names in the book. He doesn''t know what it is for. It feels strange.


    "My name is Zhang Chuan and her name is Miko."


    There is obviously no ID card system in this hotel. Zhang Fan casually reported his pseudonym. As for Miko Zhang Fan suddenly finds that he seems to have forgotten to ask Miko''s real name. Forget it. Just call her Mick first.


    "I''m talking about my real name..."


    The old woman raised her eyes and looked at Zhang Fan again with her one eye.


    "What I''m talking about is my real name, the long bow, the river of mountains and rivers. She''s a grain of rice, maybe. "


    Zhang Fan said his pseudonym seriously. And the old woman did not ask Zhang Fan for an ID card after listening, so she registered it in the book.


    "A room costs 444 yuan a day."


    "Four hundred forty-four? I said, "mother-in-law, your number is too lucky."


    Zhang Fan has some hoodlums. Generally speaking, the shop owners avoid the figure of four. Especially people on Hong Kong Island are superstitious. How can they have the price of 444 yuan?


    What''s more, it''s said that villains come from poor mountains and evil waters. This kind of price is demanded by this shabby hotel. Isn''t it obvious that it''s a rip off?


    The old woman looked up at Zhang Fan, pointed to the wall next to the counter, and bowed her head on the counter.


    Zhang Fan turned his head and saw a piece of yellow paper pasted on the wall, which said "clearly marked price, no credit."


    "This money is nothing, but it''s too unlucky. Come on, let''s have three rooms, and I''ll give you 666 for each room."


    Zhang Fan''s time to speak, Zhu Xiaochen and his secretary Linda, the driver Xiaozhou three people have come in from the outside. As the principal of this trip, Zhu Xiaochen naturally wants to show his generosity. And he is out to solve the problem of Feng Shui. The price of 444 yuan is really unlucky.


    Compared with Michael, Linda around Zhu Xiaochen is not so good. She got out of the car first, and then took off her uniform coat to protect Zhu Xiaochen from the rain. At this time, the female secretary''s upper body was getting wet.


    "After talking about 444, that''s 444. We don''t charge on credit or raise the price. There are only 302 to 304 rooms on the third floor. Let me know which one you choose to live in. I need to register the room number. "


    "Who lives in which room do you still register?" Zhang Fan is speechless. You say you charge so much. There are so many rules. Do you think you are the Forbidden City?


    The old woman turned a blind eye to Zhang Fan''s complaint and said without expression: "this is the rule."


    All right, all right, the rules are the rules. Zhang Fan and Miko asked for 302, Zhu Xiaochen and Linda asked for 303. As for which number is not very lucky, 304 will be given to the driver Xiaozhou.


    After registration, the old woman came out from the counter and led them upstairs. It was very overcast outside. There was only a dim and yellow tungsten lamp in the corridor, which made the corridor very dark. The humid and stuffy air made Zhang Fan feel a little suffocated from the north.


    At Room 302, the old woman opened the door and a musty smell came. In the room, an old-fashioned ceiling fan hung from the ceiling with brown water stains. The windows were half open. The scarlet curtains were blown up by the wind. Next to the dark red wardrobe, there was a low TV cabinet with a small outdated TV on it.


    Opposite the TV cabinet is a double Chuang. Fortunately, the bed and the bedding on it look very clean. Otherwise, it''s better to go outside and wait for the rain to stop.


    "It''s like this when it rains. There will be some musty smell


    The old lady explained casually, then she turned around and took Zhu Xiaochen to see other rooms.


    In 302''s room, Zhang Fan hears Zhu Xiaochen''s complaint next door. For a big boss like him, the environment of the village inn may be really unbearable.


    After sitting in the car for more than two hours, my body is hard to avoid. Zhang Fan also doesn''t care if he still has some rain on his body, so he directly pats his big shape on the Kang. He stretches his body comfortably. Miko is standing at the table, wiping the rain drenched briefcase with the towel from the bathroom.


    Compared with Zhang Fan, Miko gets less rain. That''s a little bit wet on both arms. When wiping the briefcase, Miko peeks at Zhang Fan on the Kang from time to time."Brother, you are all wet. Why don''t you take a bath first. Otherwise, it''s easy to catch a cold. "


    When peeping again, Michael is caught by Zhang Fan. The girl immediately gets nervous and stammers to find a topic.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. We don''t really come here to stay. We just have a rest. We will leave when the rain stops. After boss Zhu settles down, let''s go down and get something to eat. Just don''t mention what you want to eat. Neither I nor the people next door are short of money. "


    Zhang Fan waved his hand, then rubbed his nose, thinking about what to eat in this place.


    As soon as Zhang Fan''s voice fell, there was a knock on the door. Miko quickly put down his bag and opened the door. I saw the driver Xiao Zhou standing at the door. Xiao Zhou greets Michael with a smile when he sees him opening the door.


    "Miss Michael, Mr. Zhang. I''ll go down and see what they have. The boss is taking a bath. Let me bring it up. Mr. Zhang, do you need anything? "


    "Down for food? Then I''ll come with you. Anyway, I have nothing to do. Miko, let''s go down together. "


    Zhang Fan sat up from the Kang, stretched a stretch, got up and went to the door. Michelle is very clever and sensible to follow Zhang Fan.


    Driver Xiao Zhou''s eyes are full of envy. Zhang Fan is so young, but he has such a beautiful woman around him. Anyone who sees her will envy her for a long time. If you look at yourself, you are older than him, but you are just a driver. It is true that people have to die.


    The heavy rain outside seems to have no sign of stopping. Just lying on the Kang for a short time, the sky seemed more gloomy than just now. The effect of the dim tungsten light bulb in the corridor is really limited, and the windows on both sides of the corridor have almost no light. Is this the storm on the island? It''s too fierce, too strong.


    "It''s really a shop here. I can''t bear to install some good light bulbs in the corridor. It feels like I''m making ghost movies."


    Xiao Zhou whispered as he walked.


    "Don''t be too demanding. It would be nice if we could find a hotel in such a small rural place. In my hometown, there is not even a hotel in the whole village, and many people still live on the mountain. "


    Xiao Zhou''s complaint made Zhang Fan smile faintly. This kind of hotel environment is very common in many small rural areas. This week should also be with Zhu Xiaochen for a long time, every day in and out of those high-end places. I have a high vision, so I can''t see this small place.


    But when he came to the stairs, Zhang Fan suddenly felt his sleeves tightened. Turning around, it was Michael who grabbed his sleeve.


    "Miko, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Fan found that Miko''s face was a bit frightened.


    "No, nothing. I''m just a little scared. Sorry, brother... "


    There''s a little more remorse on Mick''s face. Made a trained toy. She should always face her master with the best attitude. But the dim environment in front of her gave him a kind of fear from the depth of her soul.


    It''s the first month that someone from her new club got it. They locked her up in a deserted hospital. The hospital was dilapidated and dark. There''s medical waste everywhere. Some of the rooms still have traces of blood or something. There are even bodies and limbs inside. And that hospital has no exit. All the places that can get out are closed.


    In this dilapidated hospital, there are not no lights. On the contrary, there are such dim tungsten light bulbs hanging in the corridor. From time to time, there''s a flash.


    So Miko was alone in that place for a whole month. He survived on the instant noodles and mineral water left by the staff. And Miko''s will was completely destroyed in this month. It turned out that she was very stubborn, and she became extremely obedient. She didn''t want to face that loneliness and fear any more.


    Today, the corridor reminds her of the worst memories.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. As long as you follow me, no one can do anything to you."


    Zhang Fan sighed and put his hand around Miko''s slender waist. Miko''s body trembles and sticks to Zhang Fan. A simple sentence seems to hit the softest part of her heart.


    Yes, with Zhang Fan, no one can do anything with her. Aren''t those two girls before? They didn''t have a deep relationship with Zhang Fan. They just knew each other, but Zhang Fan tried every means to save them. Now Zhang Fan says don''t be afraid of her, and Mick really feels that he has an extra backbone in his heart.


    She had seen the cruel side of the man. But his ferocity and his cruelty also represent that he has the strength to protect people around him?

 Chapter 1098

    After walking down the stairs to the lobby of the hotel, several people want to ask the old lady if there is any food in the hotel. Even if there is no special kitchen, the old lady also wants to eat. Zhang fan can make some food by borrowing his food.


    But when they went to the counter, they found that there was no one inside, because there was an Oolong before. Zhang Fan specially craned his neck and looked at it carefully. This time, no one was in the front desk.


    "Well, I don''t know where the old lady has gone."


    "It''s really a shop. Even if it''s not easy to get rid of, the front desk won''t be guarded. He''s not afraid of losing things here


    Xiao Zhou was still complaining. Usually go out with the boss, after the store. The boss drags Linda into the room to enjoy. He can call a chick himself. But it''s so hard to find an old woman in this wild shop. It''s really disappointing.


    "Forget it, let''s go back. When the rain drops a little later, I''ll go to the village and find other people to buy some game or something. There must be such villages. "


    Xiao Zhou mumbled and turned to leave. However, he was startled when he turned around.


    I saw the wrinkled old woman with a bent body. I didn''t know when she was standing behind them. At this time, she was quietly looking at the three of them with her only one eye.


    "Oh, my God, granny, how did you come and go? This is to frighten people to death! "


    Xiao Zhou was startled by the old woman who suddenly appeared behind him. Mouth is very impolite complain.


    Ignoring Xiao Zhou''s whining, the old woman walked slowly into the counter and stood still. In a low and slow voice, she said, "look for I Do Well... "


    Zhang fan that speechless ah, this environment seduces Sen, mother-in-law, your face is also quite what, can we talk well? Still have to drag a long sound, are you afraid that we live too peaceful?


    "Hey -"


    thought of Tucao at the same time, Zhang Fan could not help but make complaints about "Yi".


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    Although Zhang fan can give her a sense of security, Michael is still in a state of panic. I''m sensitive to everything around me. Zhang Fan''s low "Yi" startled her.


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Zhang Fan doubted that he was wrong and patted Miko''s back twice to appease him.


    "Granny, do you have anything to eat here? At noon, we were all hungry. As long as things are good, they are not afraid of high prices. Our boss has plenty of money. You''d better get some Shanzhen game or something. If there''s no one in the shop, can we ask other people in the village to send us some? We''ll pay for it. "


    Now that the old women have appeared, Xiao Zhou doesn''t want to go out to buy food in the rain.


    After listening to this, the old woman stood for a while, and then she replied without expression: "there are only some country food. You city people are so weak that they are afraid that they can''t eat it."


    "It''s OK, mother-in-law. If you have anything to eat here, just get some. I''m a child who grew up in a mountain village. I don''t choose what to eat."


    In the absence of conditions, Zhang Fan is really not choosy about eating. And he thinks that hotels in small villages usually have some game. Zhang Fan had eaten several farmhouses before. Although the food was rough, the taste was usually not disappointing.


    "Well You wait... "


    Seeing that Zhang Fan didn''t dislike her, she turned and walked into the dark corridor. She should have gone to the kitchen to get something.


    There is a table and some chairs in the front hall of the hotel. Waiting for the old woman''s Kung Fu, three people sat down on the chair.


    Zhang Fan looked out of the window. The sky outside had become as dark as ink. It didn''t look like noon at all.


    Before long, there was a slow sound of footsteps in the hall. The old lady put a large tray on their table and swept three people with one eye: "that''s all. If you can eat, you can eat."


    Zhang Fan''s eyes stopped at the food on the table. In an old plate, there was a pile of black things, like burnt animal viscera. It was disgusting to see the black things. The dishes beside were rough, and there were two big holes on the bowl, just like those used for decapitating prisoners. But surprisingly, there was a small wine jar on the tray.


    "It''s just me and the old man. We don''t know how to eat delicately. We just need to be satisfied. If you can eat, I won''t ask you for money. There are also some home-made local wines. You can try it. "


    "This..."


    Xiao Zhou looks at the things on the plate and keeps popping. It doesn''t look edible. However, due to the affection, Xiao Zhou finally did not speak out and reached out to pick up the wine jar next to him.


    The food is crude. Although Xiao Zhou is a driver, he has a taste for wine. The rice wine made by farmers usually tastes good. And the degree will not be particularly high. Even if you have to drive in the afternoon, it''s nothing to drink. As for the wine and vegetables to Zhu Xiaochen, Xiao Zhou does not have this idea. This kind of thing Zhu Xiaochen can eat is called ghost. It''s better to drink a few drinks and go to the village.Put a thick porcelain bowl in front of you. Xiao Zhou lifted the lid on the jar and poured a little into the bowl. He thought it was the rice wine made by farmers. But the wine poured out is a scarlet color. It looks like a bowl of human blood under the yellow light. At first glance, it may be thought to be red wine, but the smell is not like that. There is a fishy smell in the smell of alcohol, which is very bad.


    In the spirit of eating stinky tofu, Xiao Zhou raises the wine bowl to his mouth. A little bang, a mouth of wine, Xiao Zhou''s brow wrinkled ah, can kill a crab. Just out of the most basic politeness, he swallowed the drink and put the bowl back on the tray.


    "Thank you, granny. We''ll take it upstairs."


    Different from the grinning Xiao Zhou, Zhang Fan always has a gentle smile on his face. He picked up the tray, nodded to his wife and went upstairs.


    "Really, how can such things be used to entertain guests?"


    On the stairs, Xiao Zhou murmured. This food and drink, pig food is this grade. Don''t talk about the food on the plate. You have no appetite at a glance.


    "Mr. Zhang, you don''t really want to eat this, do you?"


    "The devil eats this stuff."


    Zhang Fan said a low, did not continue to say other. Carrying the tray back to his room, put the tray on the table. To bring this up is to be polite in business. How can we really eat it.


    Xiao Zhou went back to his room and planned to go out to buy food when the rain was light.


    "Brother, if you are hungry, I can go out and buy food for you."


    Looking at Zhang Fan lying on the Kang again, Miko said timidly. This kind of thing is her duty originally, but Zhang fan does not command her to do, on the contrary, let rice can feel in the heart not too steady.


    "No need. Come and lie down, too. "


    Zhang Fan moved his body on the Kang to make room for Miko.


    Miko''s a little confused, so. Did Zhang Fan suddenly become interested in her?


    The sound insulation of this room is not very good. Next door, Zhu Xiaochen and Linda can hear their voices clearly. Originally, Miko didn''t care much about these, but I don''t know why. Now she just doesn''t want to be seen or heard.


    Come on, since it''s her order, do it.


    You can lie on your back beside Zhang Fan, with a heart pounding. But just like last night, Zhang Fan didn''t rush over, just lay quietly.


    "Brother, we are..."


    Michelle can''t stand it any more. She wants to ask in a low voice.


    "Keep your strength. Something is likely to happen next. If you don''t save some energy, I''m afraid you can''t bear it. "


    Lying on this Kang. Zhang Fan felt his heart was especially calm. Before going down, Zhang Fan also felt that it might be because he came to a mountain village very similar to his hometown, which gave him a sense of belonging. But go down to look for food this time, but let Zhang Fan in the heart a little more doubt.


    The reason why Zhang Fan made a "Yi" sound below was that he saw a face of death on the old woman''s face. In Zhang Fan''s opinion, the old woman could not live to be 42 years old. But looking at her age, she is definitely over forty-two.


    As for the peace in the room Sometimes people''s mood is upset, it''s not because there are so many things in mind. It''s because there are all kinds of auras in people''s environment. Under the influence of these auras, people''s mood will fluctuate.


    For example, if you stay in a place full of evil spirit for a long time, you will become fierce. If you stay in a purple place for a long time, your body will not only become better, but also your temperament will become better and better.


    And Zhang Fan now finds that the reason why he feels very calm when he lies on the Kang is not because he is in a mountain village. It''s because there''s no aura in this room. It''s clean, like a piece of white paper.


    When things change, there will be demons. A room with no aura, an old woman who should have died long ago. And the storm that turned day into night. It''s really hard not to feel weird when all this comes together. After another two hours, even if the rainstorm outside does not stop, Zhang Fan also decided to leave here. He didn''t want to spend the night in this place even if he had to spend a day in the car.


    And then at this time. Zhang Fan''s ears are very keen to capture a burst of "Ding Ding Dang" percussion.

 Chapter 1099

    In such a deserted village hotel, it was quiet, only Zhu Xiaochen''s voice came from the next room. Maybe it''s because it''s too quiet around. The jingling sound is like drilling into people''s ears. You can''t ignore it.


    "Your sister, knock what knock!"


    Zhang Fan was calm at first, and his heart was filled with inexplicable irritability. He got up from the Kang and opened the door to see what happened.


    "Brother, where are you going?"


    See Zhang Fan suddenly stood up, rice can be very nervous asked.


    "Go and see who''s knocking."


    To say, in terms of the size of the sound, it is definitely Zhu Xiaochen and Linda next door who make it louder, but the knocking makes Zhang Fan fidgety.


    "Well Brother, I''ll go with you. "


    It''s said that Zhang Fan is going out. There was a flurry in Mick''s heart for no reason. She got up from the Kang, walked quickly to Zhang Fan and grabbed Zhang Fan''s sleeve.


    "Well, let''s go. But you need to be light


    This hotel gives Zhang Fan a strange feeling from inside to outside. Even if Zhang Fan did not see any evil here, it still made him feel very uneasy. Although it''s just a few steps away, it''s better to take Miko with you.


    "Well, I see, brother."


    Miko nodded hard, holding Zhang Fan''s sleeve more tightly.


    Two people come out from Room 302. Zhang Fan looks around in the corridor with his probe, and then points to the end of the corridor with his finger. The sound comes from there.


    At the end of the darkened corridor, the door of the room where the sound came from was not closed, but was only hidden.


    Zhang Fan made a shush gesture to mikobi, pointed to the crack of the door, motioned her to keep quiet and look inside first.


    The room was empty. There was no furniture or Kang. A dusty light bulb on the ceiling glowed yellow. An old man with a hunchback waved his hammer to the door and was jingling.


    Zhang Fan narrowed his eyes and looked at it carefully. The old man was actually carving a stone tablet with a hammer and chisel, which is the kind of stone tablet standing in front of the tomb.


    And there was a yellow book beside him, which was the one eyed old woman who registered their names when they stayed in the shop!


    Zhang Fan immediately felt a chill on his back. This old thing is not carving a stone tablet according to the name on the book, is it?


    And at this time, the hunchback old man seemed to feel the eyes behind him, suddenly turned around, with only one front tooth of the mouth to the door.


    It is such a turn of the head action, let Zhang Fan see the stone has been carved on the two words - Zhang Chuan.


    Zhang Fan felt a little hairy on his back. The old man was carving a tombstone for him!


    Even if it was broad daylight, Zhang Fan also felt the chill.


    "Well -"


    Miko, who was behind Zhang Fan, obviously saw the scene. A low cry almost came out of her mouth. Fortunately, Miko''s reaction was very fast, and he quickly covered his mouth with his hand.


    Zhang Fan turns around and gives Miko a reassuring look, then makes a backward gesture. Miko understands and quietly follows Zhang Fan back to the room.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? Isn''t this a black shop? "


    Thinking that it might be a black shop here, Mick is very nervous. This kind of environment really made her very scared.


    "If only it were a black shop."


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Really, sometimes the black shop is not the most terrible shop. If the owner of the shop is a murderer, Van Gogh can break their necks every minute. But now the scene is so strange that Zhang Fan even thinks that the old man deliberately let them see him chiseling a tombstone.


    There is no other reason. The place where we choose to chisel tombstones is too deliberate. If he is preparing for killing people and stealing goods, he can completely change a place, such as the basement. Now Zhang Fan lives on the third floor, and the old man chisels tombstones on the third floor. Is there any difference between this and deliberately leading them to see?


    And the door of that room was not closed, but there was a gap, as if it was supposed to be for their convenience.


    "Miko, open the door a little bit and stare at the corridor at the door."


    Zhang fanphen asked Miko, then slightly closed his eyes and began to recall the geographical features he saw around him.


    However, I don''t know whether it''s because of the trance on the road or the heavy rain outside. Zhang Fan, who has always had a good memory, finds that he can''t remember the environment he saw before entering the store. Zhang fan can''t even remember the direction of the road in that small village.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan felt his mobile phone to open Baidu map, and used the panoramic mode to check the environment here. But after feeling it out, Zhang Fan found that his mobile phone didn''t know when there was no signal.This is really weird. Before coming to Hong Kong, Zhang Fan''s mobile phone was transformed by Jia Ru. The signal is very strong. Unless there''s a strong magnetic field in the ground floor of Disneyland or above, like the Jinxin movie park. Otherwise, Zhang Fan''s mobile phone will have a signal. But now it doesn''t.


    This discovery makes Zhang Fan''s brow frown tighter.


    There''s no chaotic magnetic field here. Because there''s not even a normal place here. So it can''t be because the strong magnetic field shielded the mobile phone signal. So Zhang Fan thinks that they may have met something more strange.


    All of a sudden, a hairy vocabulary came to Zhang Fan''s mind - death!


    There are two different explanations for the so-called dead place. One is the place where the dead air is diffused. It is full of Yin evil spirit everywhere, which makes living creatures flinch. Staying in it for a long time will make the vitality of living creatures collapse and even die madly.


    The other is the place where the gas field is still.


    Just as we usually say that the flowing water is live water, and the water that stays in a container or a hole is dead water. This so-called place where the gas field stops is a place where there is no gas field flowing.


    This kind of death place is even rarer than the first one mentioned before. Because everything in the world basically has its own aura, even if it''s just flowers and plants, and these auras are interactive and mobile anytime and anywhere. Where there is no air flow, it is mostly the place of real fierce.


    Zhang Fan felt a cold sweat coming out of his forehead. What''s the matter with you? So slow. It''s not until now that we''ve found something unusual about this place.


    "This place is too evil. We need to leave now."


    Originally prepared to wait for rain here, but now Zhang Fan did not have any idea of waiting. As a feng shui master, he walked into the dead place with his companions. It''s a great shame.


    "I''ll do whatever you say, brother."


    Zhang Fan''s nervousness brings more fear to Miko, and her hands begin to tremble.


    "Let''s go and call them out first."


    The war next door is in full swing, but Zhang Fan has no mind to think about Zhu Xiaochen''s feelings and so on. He reaches out his hand and knocks heavily on the door.


    Zhang Fan is also a little strange. This time I came out to do business, and here I''m mainly taking shelter from the rain. It is reasonable to say that Zhu Xiaochen''s age should not act like a spring dog. But why did he take Linda into the room and start doing that? He didn''t even come to say hello to Zhang Fan after settling in the room. This is really a bit confusing.


    After knocking on the door, Zhang Fan''s brow is more tight. Inside, Zhu Xiaochen and Linda''s voice continued. It seemed that Zhang Fan didn''t knock at all.


    It''s weird!


    Zhang Fan slapped hard at the lock.


    Lock this kind of thing, prevent gentleman not villain, as long as you make up your mind to violence, few ordinary locks can resist the power of people. Zhang Fan this push, lock tongue was inferred immediately, the door opened, revealing the scene inside.


    It''s different from what Zhang Fan imagined before.


    Zhu Xiaochen and Linda didn''t do anything unsuitable for children in the room. Well, at least their bodies don''t do anything that''s not suitable for children.


    Two people in a neat, respectively, sitting on the left and right sides of the double Kang. With his mouth open, he made a sound, like the one Zhang Fan heard next door. But they didn''t move anything except their mouths.


    And both of them were open at this time. The expression on the face is a little bit like when doing that kind of thing.


    "Brother, what happened to them?"


    This strange scene makes Miko feel more guilty.


    "They got it. I just don''t know who did it. "


    Zhang Fan said, strode to the Kang, raised his right hand and clapped it on Zhu Xiaochen''s head. This slap is still the technique of zhenhun hand. With the Qi pouring into the body from tianlinggai. Zhu Xiaochen''s body was shocked. Originally some blurred eyes gradually clear up.


    When he saw Zhang Fan standing beside him, Zhu Xiaochen shivered. Obviously, he was just immersed in an environment that he didn''t know. Zhang Fan woke him up, which was equivalent to appearing in front of him in an instant. This made Zhu Xiaochen startled.


    "Brother Zhang, how did you get in? Are you interested in this woman, too? "


    Zhu Xiaochen said, raised his hand to his body in front of the lower pat, but shot a blank. Zhu Xiaochen was very surprised and looked up again. Linda should have been in this position. Why are you missing?


    When she saw Linda sitting on the other side of the Kang, she felt that she was not a good person. What the hell is going on? Is there a great change in the legend?

 Chapter 1100

    "I''m not interested in her. Boss Zhu, don''t think about it. We may be in by now. What happened when you came in? "


    Zhang Fan said while walking to Linda''s side, raised his hand and slapped it on Linda''s head with zhenhun''s hand. Linda shuddered as she went to bed. After waking up, he looked at several people in the room with dismay on his face.


    "Now Now we''re all right? "


    Zhu Xiaochen''s face was still stunned and unbelievable. Linda was with him just now. How did you get to the Kang?


    "It''s all right now. What happened just now? "


    Zhang Fan swept in this room with his eyes. This room is the same as his own. He didn''t see anything wrong. It''s really strange. He just used his soul calming hand and didn''t shake anything out of their bodies. Did they just fall for nothing?


    "Just now..."


    Recalling what just happened, Zhu Xiaochen''s old face turned red. I don''t think there is anything just now. Looking back on what I did is really ridiculous.


    "Actually In fact, it''s nothing. After walking into this room and closing the door, I feel I feel like I''m at a place to rest. And then Linda took the initiative today. You know, they are used to taking orders. As soon as Linda took the initiative, I thought it was very strange, so I got interested. And then And then, that''s it. Later, you suddenly woke me up. "


    After Zhu Xiaochen finished, Zhang Fan turned his eyes on Linda.


    Linda is still in the circle at this time, but after seeing Zhang Fan''s questioning eyes and hearing Zhu Xiaochen''s words, she hesitated and said, "I, I didn''t take the initiative, but after entering this room, Zhu always pulled me over."


    There are some differences between them, and the places they are in are also different. Zhang Fan is very good at judging what happened.


    Before, Zhang Fan had experienced the existence of nothingness like the forbidden ghost city, and also experienced the terror of man-made objects like the hidden palace of the Ming Dynasty. But even in that place, Zhang fan can still find out the problem through his aura. But in front of him, he could not see where the problem was. He could not even know how the two men were killed.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan turned his head and looked at Miko beside him.


    "Michael, did you feel anything wrong just now?"


    It''s reasonable to say that if there''s anything strange here and it has an impact on the men and women who come together, how can you and Miko be ok? He has Chi You Sha bone and Qi. It''s normal that he doesn''t win. But why doesn''t Miko win?


    "What''s wrong Not at all. That is, I think it scares me here, and the rest is gone. But When I''m with my brother, I don''t feel scared. There''s nothing else


    Miko finished, blinking at Zhang Fan. She''s not flattering. She does feel a sense of security around Zhang Fan. Even if Zhang Fan once said how to trample her, but in the face of the terror similar to that deserted hospital, Michael subconsciously thinks that Zhang Fan is her most solid support.


    Zhang Fan pondered a little. Is it because of Miko or Wanbi? In the theory of Yin Yang geomantic omen, whether men and women are children''s bodies or not, there is a saying. For example, the Yin Yang blood that Zhang fan used to see through the Qi field was made when he was a child. Later, although it could be used, the color of Qi field was all wrong.


    "Well, anyway, let''s leave now, even if it''s raining heavily outside. The geomantic omen here is very strange. Let''s just leave as soon as possible. "


    Now Zhang Fan doesn''t want to ponder too much. What''s the relationship between death here and him? He came to Hong Kong Island this time to deal with Jinxin film, to help Zhu Xiaochen watch fengshui, and also to pave the way for the future. Is the fengshui of this village good or not, what will the villagers do, and what is the inevitable connection with him? Zhang Fan is not a virgin and will not save everyone he sees. Zhang Fan doesn''t want to get involved in this kind of trouble that has nothing to do with him.


    In the face of Zhu Xiaochen''s incomprehensible expression, Zhang Fan said after a pause: "the old man and old lady in this shop are also a little strange. This shop should not stay for a long time."


    Speaking, Zhang Fan inadvertently toward the door of the direction of a look, this one scared him.


    The one eyed old lady was standing at the door with a candle. She didn''t know how long she had been there.


    I don''t know when the corridor light went out. In the dark and humid corridor, only the candle in the old lady''s hand was emitting dim light. A gust of wind blew, the candle was swaying, and the light reflected on the old lady''s face was also flickering, which made her face more ferocious.


    "If you don''t sleep at night, you will disturb others..." The old lady''s hoarse and cold voice is as bad as wire grinding glass. It gets into people''s ears and gives people goose bumps.


    "We can''t sleep. We''ll have a chat. Mother in law, it''s just noon. It''s not night. You must have faintedZhang Fan has a ha ha, this kind of strange old lady, he does not want to deal with too much. If you pay to leave, you can make a fool of it.


    "What noon? You''ve been in your room all afternoon. It''s over nine in the evening


    "After nine in the evening?"


    Isn''t that bullshit? How long did Zhang Fan come in? Don''t you know that?


    "You young people all have mobile phones. Don''t you just take them out and have a look?"


    There was still no expression on the old woman''s face.


    Zhang Fan frowned and took a look at the mobile phone from his pocket, which made Zhang Fan''s eyebrows kill a crab. It''s 9:15 p.m. on the screen of his mobile phone!


    What''s going on!?


    Zhang Fan''s anti-jamming ability is very strong. And even if there are hackers, there is no signal, it is impossible to change the phone settings out of thin air. Besides, Zhang Fan carries mobile phones with him. It''s almost impossible to say that there''s something strange in ancient times that wants to do something about it.


    Do you think that you and Miko are not as safe as you think, but they have already been recruited, but they don''t know? Thinking of this, Zhang Fan felt a cold sweat on his back.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed."


    The old lady didn''t do anything more. Instead, she turned and walked towards the stairway. The sound of "PATA" and "PATA" footsteps came into the room from the dark corridor, which was extraordinarily penetrating.


    Rice can wipe a cold sweat on the head, full of palpitations, looking back at Zhang Fan and Zhu Xiaochen. This haunted old woman is 80% similar to the ghost she would imagine from time to time when she was trapped in the deserted hospital.


    "Did you notice when she came up?"


    Zhang Fan to Zhu Xiaochen two people for a sentence. Both men shook their heads at the same time, and their faces were equally ugly.


    Zhang Fan''s tooth flower son, he is not the first time to see the old woman''s ghost. Will the old lady really ignore him when he is at the front desk?


    And just go down to find food, the old woman even quietly appeared behind him and Xiao Zhou.


    Zhang Fan''s ears are very sharp. Even if the sound of walking is very slight, he should not be able to avoid his ears. Moreover, when the old woman just went downstairs, she clearly walked with a very loud voice.


    "Now what? Shall we leave again? "


    Zhu Xiaochen some guilty of ask a way.


    "I don''t know, wait for me to see."


    Zhang Fan reached for the door and went to the window of the room to open it. Wind carrying rain, suddenly poured in from the window. Zhang Fan didn''t care. He looked up at the sky.


    There are dark clouds in the sky, and neither the sun nor the stars nor the moon can be seen. There''s no way to tell whether it''s day or night. Zhang Fan raised his eyes and looked into the distance, trying to determine the surrounding terrain. But I don''t know whether something interferes with his sight, or the rain is too big for him to see the distance clearly. All the places you can see are hazy. You can''t tell the terrain.


    "Bang"


    Zhang Fan pulled up the window heavily. The whole person fell into silence.


    Zhang Fan suddenly remembered something. When he came by car before, he felt something was wrong on the way. At that time, he didn''t find anything wrong in the neighborhood. But now I think of it, I may have been hit by that time. After all, a place like death is not just a hotel.


    In that case, leaving the hotel may be more dangerous. In the dark rain, there may not be something waiting for them.


    "I see. Let''s not leave here for the time being. I don''t know why it''s so late at night. But I think it''s more dangerous outside than inside. Or that''s it. Don''t sleep at night, all of you. I''ll call Xiao Zhou to help you guard the house. There''s only one old woman and one old man here. It shouldn''t be too dangerous. If they come up to trouble us, we three men can handle it. Let''s get through this evening, or let''s get out of the rain. "


    Zhang fan can only make such a decision in the end. In the absence of a solution, the best way is to respond to changes with constancy.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ve been in the mall for so many years. Although I have seen some strange things, I am not the kind of person who has no guts. Just listen to brother Zhang. We''ll live here tonight. "

 Chapter 1101

    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhu."


    Zhang Fan just opened the door, ready to call the driver Xiao Zhou. I saw Xiao Zhou come out of room 304 by pushing the door.


    "Xiao Zhou, are you ok?"


    Zhu Xiaochen was relieved to see Xiao Zhou come out of the room. In such a strange place, the more people around you, the better.


    "It''s OK, Mr. Zhu. What can I do for you? Mr. Zhu, just a moment. I''ll borrow a poncho from the store and buy you something to eat. "


    Xiao Zhou doesn''t seem to know what''s going on. He smiles and flatters Zhu Xiaochen.


    "How long have you been in the house?"


    Zhang Fan remembers that Xiao Zhou said before that he would go out to buy food. But isn''t that a bit wrong?


    "How long did you stay? Not long. I just pooped. Mr. Zhang, are you in a hurry? I''m going out now, and I''ll be able to buy things back soon. "


    Xiao Zhou thinks that Zhang Fan is blaming him for his delay, so he quickly laughs.


    "I''m asking you how long you''ve been in the house. I''m not asking you to go shopping. Please answer me quickly."


    Zhang Fan is a little impatient. Xiao Zhou''s brain doesn''t seem to work very well.


    "It wasn''t long before I took a shit. And then it comes out? what''s wrong? What''s the problem, Mr. Zhang? "


    Xiao Zhou was asked by Zhang Fan.


    "Take out your cell phone and see what time it is."


    Zhang Fan felt his mobile phone when he was talking and looked at it. It still showed that it was more than 9:00 p.m. Xiao Zhou didn''t know why, so he took out his cell phone from his pocket. As soon as he had a look, he couldn''t help shouting.


    "The trough! After 9:00 p.m? What do you mean, my cell phone is broken? Do you think I fell asleep when I just took a shit? "


    Xiao Zhou scratched his head as he spoke. It''s incredible.


    "Come on, don''t think about it. You don''t want to go anywhere, just stay here and guard boss Zhu. "


    Zhang Fan motioned Xiao Zhou to follow them into Room 303, then pulled a chair from the room and put it by the door.


    "If you''re hungry, bear it. You''ll be sitting here tonight."


    "Ah? Guard it? "


    Xiao Zhou''s face is full of circles. When my boss comes out with Linda, he likes to make trouble with her. But Zhu Xiaochen didn''t like to invite others to watch. What does it mean to sit inside and guard the door? And so on. It''s night now. Does anyone give them sweat medicine? It''s a black shop. Does the shop want to do something wrong?


    Xiao Zhou''s brain is mending by himself over there, and Zhang Fan doesn''t give him too much explanation. Anyway, that''s what it is. He can figure it out as he likes.


    "What about you, brother? Or we''ll all make do in my room tonight. It''s a bit crowded, but it''s always safer when people get together. "


    See Zhang Fan put Xiao Zhou on the chair will leave, Zhu Xiaochen mouth called Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan is definitely a man of ability. It''s not just that he saw through his problem that day, but that Zhang Fan woke up Linda with a slap just after he saw it with his own eyes, which shows Zhang Fan''s ability.


    "I''m not used to being passive. Just stay in the house, and I''ll take care of the rest. "


    As soon as Zhang Fan said this, Zhu Xiaochen immediately understood his meaning. Zhang Fan is going to go out and feel the bottom of the hotel himself.


    "OK, brother, you should be safe."


    "Well."


    Zhang Fan nodded and left Zhu Xiaochen''s room with Miko. When stepping out of the room, Zhang Fan turns to take a look at Miko. He''s a little inclined to leave Michael here. After all, it doesn''t have to happen at night. It might be safer for Michael to stay with these people.


    But when Zhang Fan sees Miko''s eyes, he gives up. That is a kind of small animal that is about to be abandoned.


    Think about it, though there are two men in Zhu Xiaochen. But is it safe to put Miko there? Let''s not say that in the face of some strange things, can the two men play any role? In case of the situation that Zhu Xiaochen encountered before? Maybe they''ll take advantage of rice.


    Although Miko is not Zhang Fan''s woman. But subconsciously, Zhang Fan is not willing to let other pigs arch this good cabbage. So it''s safer to take her with you.


    Go back to your room. Zhang Fan asks Miko to lie on the Kang. He opened the briefcase and took out the props. This briefcase was bought for Miko. You don''t have to say that the waterproof performance is really good. The things in it didn''t get wet at all.


    Zhang Fan first took out the compass from inside and held it in his hand. He wanted to determine the position and gas field here. However, after he held the compass in his hand, the pointer did not respond at all.


    "What the hell is this? Can''t even measure the magnetic field? "Besides measuring the geomantic field of a place, the compass itself is also a compass. But now the compass pointer in Zhang Fan''s hand no longer has the dignity of compass. It doesn''t move at all. Zhang Fan how to pass that pointer with the compass. But Zhang fan can only put the compass back into the briefcase.


    Then he took out a stack of yellow paper and a bottle of chicken blood ink from his briefcase.


    Zhang Fan often throws one or two yellow amulets out of his sleeve. But Zhang Fan is not Doraemon, those yellow Fu is not out of thin air, but written in advance hidden in the sleeve. This place needs more paper.


    But what kind of symbol should we draw?


    Talisman? Breaking the amulet?


    To be honest, these two runes are rarely used now. He has a pair of Chiyou evil bones on his body. He has broken evil Fu on his body. I really don''t know whether he wants to break others or himself. Moreover, there is no evil spirit in this shop. These two kinds of runes may not be very useful.


    So Zhang Fan wrote 10 pieces of anti evil Fu and breaking evil Fu. The rest of the yellow paper is all written in Qingxin and Huofu. In addition to these two, Zhang Fan specially wrote three Lei Fu.


    The full name of this kind of thunder talisman is called five thunder heaven heart talisman, which can mobilize the power of thunder and lightning. It''s just that the painting is complicated and the consumption of real steam is relatively large. It''s far less cost-effective than using fire symbols. Therefore, under normal circumstances, Zhang Fan will not use the five thunder heavenly heart talisman. This charm is more often used as a mobile phone battery after being improved by jiuliangzi.


    Today''s situation is quite special. Zhang Fan has no experience in death. Of course, the more paper you have, the better. It''s a pity that he can''t consume too much Qi now, otherwise he has to draw more pictures.


    "Brother, what are you doing with those runes?"


    Michael knows that Zhang Fan let her lie on the Kang just to save her energy, but it''s not a mandatory order.


    See Zhang Fan busy at the table, rice is very want to come to help, but Zhang Fan do those things, she obviously can''t help.


    Well, we shouldn''t say that we can''t help, we should say that we can''t understand at all. She knew that Zhang Fan was drawing. But is Rune paper really useful?


    "It may be used later. Do you have a good memory? Read it after me


    Zhang Fan said while holding a pure heart amulet, slowly chanting: "taishangtai star, strain ceaselessly, Exorcism and enchantment, protect life and body, wisdom and purity, peace of mind, three souls forever, soul without loss."


    Miko is a very obedient girl. Zhang Fan asked her to read it, so naturally she did. Zhang Fan himself is in the process of chanting the mantra, holding the pure heart charm, came to her side. With the end of the last mantra, Zhang Fan''s right hand shakes, and the heart clearing charm suddenly burns, turning into smoke in front of Miko''s eyes. With Zhang Fan''s finger a little, the smoke suddenly penetrated into Miko''s mouth and nose.


    Miko was shocked by the scene. She doesn''t smoke herself. There is a kind of resistance from the heart when those green smoke drill import nose. However, after they really got in, Miko found that it was not as hard as he thought. In other words, instead of suffering, it also made her brain feel fresh.


    "If you feel stuffy or something later, recite the incantations I just taught you in your heart, which can make you wake up quickly."


    Zhang Fan put his hand on Miko''s head and stroked it. Then he went to the door, put his ear on the door and listened quietly to the movement in the corridor.


    At this time, there was no movement in the corridor. Zhang Fan waited another three or two minutes to make sure that there was no movement outside. Then he opened the door. Rice can see Zhang Fan open the door, immediately went to her side, with the hand gently grabbed Zhang Fan''s corner.


    Zhang Fan didn''t drive Miko away, so he let her drag him. Michael should be safer than staying in the room and following him.


    The lights in the corridor had been turned off, and the windows were dark. There was no light coming in from the outside. Zhang Fan tried to distinguish the direction in the dark. Fortunately, the corridor was not long and the room at the end was easy to find. Yes, it''s the room at the end.


    Zhang Fan now wants to know what else is in the room besides the tombstone.


    Walking to the door of the room, Zhang Fan fumbled and grasped the door handle. Before, the old man didn''t lock the door. Now maybe he didn''t lock it? He wanted to see the situation inside through the crack of the door first. Who knows that as soon as he touched the door, it creaked and opened itself. Zhang Fan was startled. And the rice that follows in Zhang Fan after death can be more nearly cry out a voice.


    Fortunately, after waiting for a second. Zhang Fan didn''t hear it. There were voices like asking in the room. But there are some very flickering light pouring out from the crack in the door. Holding his breath, he stood at the door and waited for a minute. There was still no movement in the room.

 Chapter 1102

    There should be no one inside. I don''t know what happened to the flickering light. Zhang Fan carefully put out his head and looked into the room.


    The room was empty, only the candle on the ground was flickering with a dim fire, and there was no debris on the ground, just as if the stone carving had never happened before.


    Zhang Fan made a quiet gesture to Miko behind him. Then he sneaked into the room with him.


    Carefully closed the door, Zhang Fan just with his eyes in the room swept two eyes, eyebrows immediately wrinkled up.


    There must be something wrong with this room. The rooms in the hotel corridor should be the same size, but this one is obviously smaller, and Zhang Fan vaguely remembers that the distance between the door of this room and the door of the previous room seems to be a little big.


    There must be a chamber of secrets! Zhang Fan knocked on the walls with his hands very carefully.


    This knock, immediately heard something wrong, into the door, the right side of the wall is empty.


    "Brother, what are we looking for?"


    You can not want to do a tug of oil bottle, see Zhang Fan carefully grope, asked in a low voice.


    "There should be a hidden space. The tombstones we saw before may be where they are hiding here. I always have a bad feeling that I should find those tombstones first. "


    "Oh. Brother, you mean there should be a secret door in the movie, right


    You can say that you did not continue to hide behind Zhang Fan, but went to the front and looked at the furnishings and walls of the room.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Fan is a little puzzled. It seems that Michael is taking the initiative now.


    "Nothing. Brother, I just want to help you. About I think it''s in this place. "


    Miko talks, walks to a mirror hanging on the wall, and then reaches for a round screw in the upper right corner of the mirror.


    With Miko''s push, there was a sudden "click" on the wall, and then a door size panel next to the mirror suddenly separated from the whole wall. In a low sound of friction, slowly retracted back to the wall.


    After dozens of seconds, a dark door appeared on the wall.


    At the bottom of the opened floor, a group of delicate gear mechanisms fell in front of Zhang Fan''s eyes. The smallest gear is less than the size of soybean, and the spring thread used to connect the mechanisms is thinner than the hair. Zhang fan can''t help but curl his lips. It''s just a hotel. We need a secret room. Not only did he get out of the secret room, but he also made the door opening mechanism so delicate. If there is no problem in it, then there is a ghost. But Zhang Fan looked back at Mick and asked, "how do you know the organ is in this place?"


    "This is actually quite simple. In order to make the guests have a good time in the club, there are all kinds of settings. Some of them have secret rooms and mechanisms. When we were training, we all visited those rooms. I know a lot about the places where the organs are arranged. I just looked at the pattern in this room. The mirror is most likely to open as a mechanism. And the degree of wear of that screw is slightly different from that of the other three. I think that should be the switch. "


    When Mick talks, he vomits a little. This may be the first time he feels useful after he comes out with Zhang Fan. As a toy, she can''t be used all the time, which makes her feel too frustrated. At this time, even if she can play a little role, she feels very happy.


    "You have done a great service."


    Zhang Fan reaches over Miko''s head again and looks up at the secret door on the wall. There is no light in the dark door. Zhang Fan looked back at the candle on the ground. After thinking about it for a while, I threw a fire symbol out of my sleeve. Step into the chamber of secrets.


    It was dark in the secret room, as if the candlelight could not get in at all. There is a musty smell in the air, which makes people''s nose itch.


    Zhang Fan shakes his hand, and the fire symbol in his hand suddenly burns up. However, after the light of the fire, Zhang Fan suddenly took a breath of cold air, and the whole person was completely confused!


    In this secret room, there are rows of tombstones in order like a cemetery. The front of the tombstones are all facing the door. The more inside, the more old the tombstones look, with names engraved on them.


    In front of the tombstone, where the tribute should have been placed, there were round things. There''s a lot of dry hair hanging on those things.


    This thing Is it the head?


    Zhang Fan is not sure. What is the degree of blackness for a black shop to do such a thing?


    "Brother..."


    Miko''s hand tightly tugs at the corner of Zhang Fan''s clothes. She has seen a lot of cruelty in the club. But it''s the first time I''ve ever seen a head in front of me. The faint smell floating in the air makes Miko feel upset.


    "It''s OK. Just follow me. If you''re scared, say the mantra I taught youZhang Fan comforts Miko and leads her to go inside. He wants to check the things here. Zhang Fan is not afraid of the dead. But he was more worried about whether there would be anything dirty on these heads. So he put a yellow amulet on his finger and looked at several heads.


    Some of these heads were cut off with sharp blades, and some of them were still attached to the spine under the neck, which was obviously torn off. There were different expressions on his face, including panic, despair, helplessness and numbness.


    But Zhang Fan always felt that those heads that were not in his sight were staring at him and sneering.


    This is an illusion. Zhang Fan knows it very well. Because he didn''t feel the Yin Qi of ghosts at all. There were several ghosts in his hands. Zhang Fan was familiar with their Yin Qi. But even so, it was hard for him to suppress that feeling.


    Zhang Fan saw many ghosts, but he was not frightened by the battle. He gave a cold hum and calmed his mind. Zhang Fan began to examine the tombstones carefully.


    Soon, Zhang Fan found that the more the tombstone went inside, the more ancient it was, and the one at the door was relatively new, especially the five tombstones next to the door.


    The five tombstones are obviously just carved. There is no head in front of the tombstone. The five names on the tombstone are: Zhang Chuan, Miko, Zhu Xiaochen, Linda and Zhou Tong.


    "Brother. It''s the tombstone of five of us. They don''t want to kill us, do they? It''s really a black shop. "


    Zhang Fan clearly heard the sound of Miko swallowing.


    "It''s OK. Follow me. Don''t be afraid."


    "Well."


    Zhang Fan''s cold voice with self-confidence, so that rice is very stable in the heart. To tell you the truth, when Zhang Fan asked her to choose whether to belong to her or the club, Miko answered that it belonged to Zhang Fan, but her heart was not so firm. If people from the club show up in front of him and ask her about Zhang Fan, Michael thinks he will answer truthfully.


    But with more and more contact with Zhang Fan. Mick finds himself more and more dependent on this man. He''s not handsome, he''s not big. But there is such a sense of security that people are willing to trust him and entrust themselves to him.


    "But I really can''t stay here any longer. Even if you leave all night. We just guessed that they were malicious. But now there is no need to guess. It''s full of malice. "


    Although Zhang Fan''s mouth is very calm, there is a little worry in his heart. The main reason is that until now, he has not figured out how the hours of the afternoon passed. If someone can steal his hours. Would that do anything else to him?


    Zhang Fan is not too worried about his personal safety. After all, he has Chiyou evil spirit. But the rice behind him is not good. Brother fan is the character of protecting the calf. You can''t see people around you.


    "Go, get out of here."


    Zhang Fan turns around and embraces Miko''s waist and is about to go out. However, as he turns around, he feels that his eyes are nailed to his back.


    "Damn it."


    Zhang Fan really hates that feeling. Even if you know that the heads are not ghosts, it''s disgusting.


    Restore the layout of the secret room to its original condition. Zhang Fan takes Miko to 303 and knocks on the door.


    But after that. There was no reaction in the room. Zhang Fan frowned again. How long has it been? Did the three of them get hit again? Thinking of this, Zhang Fan knocked three more times. And in order to let the people inside hear clearly, these three knocks are very slow.


    However, after three knocks, there was still no reaction inside. Zhang Fan''s heart immediately raised.


    Zhang Fan didn''t knock at the moment. He reached out to push the door. 303''s door lock has been broken by him. The door opened with such a push.


    There is no light in room 3 on the third floor. It''s dark. As soon as Zhang Fan went in, he felt a gust of wind coming towards his head.


    Zhang Fan immediately raised his right hand to his head. At the same time, a fire sign was thrown out of his left sleeve and ignited with genuine Qi. The fire sign suddenly turned into a flame. Under Zhang Fan''s hand, it was toward the place where something hit him on the upper right.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan saw a man on the right side of the door with a chair in his hand smashing at his head.


    Zhang Fan, who hit her head with a chair, still knows her. It''s Zhu Xiaochen''s driver, Xiao Zhou.


    I was in the light of the fire at the same time, Zhang Fan also saw a flash of surprise on Xiao Zhou''s face. Zhang Fan''s heart was startled, and his real Qi spewed out quickly. Originally, a group of flames were scattered into a flowing fire. Crash to fly around and go, only a small part of the hit in the face of Xiao Zhou. And the chair that smashed down, however, was heavily smashed on Zhang Fan''s arm.

 Chapter 1103

    With a crash, the chair hit Zhang Fan''s arm and was smashed into seven or eight pieces. With a wave of his right hand, Zhang Fan wiped off the burning fire on Xiao Zhou''s face, and then grabbed him by the neck.


    "Taishangtai star has the characteristics of constant response, exorcism, enchantment, life protection, clear wisdom, peace of mind, eternal three souls, and no loss of soul."


    The sleeve of Zhang Fan''s left hand quickly threw out a pure heart Fu, which immediately ignited with a flash in his hand.


    "Zhang..."


    Xiao Zhou, who was strangled by Zhang Fan, opened his mouth and worked hard to spit out this word.


    "As urgent as law. "The imperial edict


    Zhang Fan didn''t wait for her to speak. He read the formula in his mouth and pointed his left hand. Qingxin Fu burning out of the smoke immediately into the mouth and nose of Xiao Zhou. And that''s not the end of it. Zhang Fan after guiding those fresh, the index finger of his left hand bounced on Xiao Zhou''s forehead.


    "Don''t do it, brother Zhang. Don''t do it."


    And after Zhang Fan''s finger flicks on Xiaozhou''s forehead, Zhu Xiaochen''s voice comes from the darkness.


    "Well?"


    Zhang Fan turned his head a little puzzled. But the room was so dark that he could see nothing clearly. With a flip of his left hand, he threw out a fire sign. The fireball hung in the air and lit up the room.


    Zhu Xiaochen and Linda are sitting on the edge of the Kang. Linda is holding Zhu Xiaochen. The woman''s face is full of panic. Zhu Xiaochen''s expression is OK. After all, they have been big men in the real estate industry for many years. Their determination is much stronger than ordinary people.


    "Are you all right?"


    Looking at their expressions, Zhang Fan felt that they had not been hit. At the same time, a hand slapped on the wrist of her right hand. Zhang Fan turned to see, but Xiao Zhou''s face turned red. Obviously, I was pinched by myself for too long.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing that Xiao Zhou was dying, Zhang Fan finally loosened his hand.


    "Oh, my God, Mr. Zhang, your strength is too evil."


    After Xiao Zhou''s neck was loosened, he gasped heavily.


    "What''s wrong with you? If you want an ordinary person to come here, you have to open a chair? "


    Zhang Fan rolled his eyes directly.


    "Misunderstanding, this is not a misunderstanding."


    Xiao Zhou''s face was covered with smiles. Gasping for breath, I scratched my head with one hand.


    "I was watching by the door just now. The light in the room suddenly went out. Then I heard the sound of footsteps in the corridor. I thought there was a monster coming. Then there was a very slow knock on the door. I was very nervous at that time. Wasn''t it to protect Miss Zhu and Linda? I''m going to give something in here. As a result Who would have thought it would be Mr. Zhang? You knock like a ghost


    Xiao Zhou defends Zhang Fan helplessly.


    "Well, I''ll knock it lightly."


    Van Ge was speechless. He just didn''t want to attract the attention of other beings, but he didn''t expect to make the people in the room think bad. He would have said hello first if he knew.


    "Brother Zhang, have you got any results from your exploration there?"


    Zhu Xiaochen knew that Zhang Fan would never come here to chat with them. He asked anxiously. No matter how tough his nerves are, he will be flustered when encountering such a problem that is hard to solve by human power.


    "It''s very bad. We''d better leave at once. Do you have anything to take with you? "


    Zhang Fan didn''t tell them about the specific situation in the room at the end of the corridor. Knowing that didn''t do them any good except to make them more scared.


    "No, we just have these things with us. We can go now. Brother Zhang, are we sure it''s ok? "


    Zhu Xiaochen said while looking at the fire floating in the air. Zhang Fan''s method has gone beyond Zhu Xiaochen''s cognition. But it''s obviously a good thing.


    "Let''s go downstairs now."


    There was not much nonsense. Five people walked downstairs together.


    The dim yellow light bulb that was originally on in the corridor didn''t know when it went out. It was dark all around, and it looked gloomy and strange. Xiao Zhou leads the way with a lighter. After five people smile to the hall on the first floor, Xiao Zhou leads them to open the door of the hotel first, and the first one rushes out. Zhu Xiaochen and Linda follow him, Zhang Fan and Miko mat behind. However, two groups of people bump into the person in front one after another.


    Yes, Xiao Zhou didn''t move after he walked out of the door, so the two groups of people coming out from behind bumped into the people in front. But that''s not the point.


    as like as two peas in the door, they see the hotel yard. But when they come out, they find themselves in another hotel lobby, exactly the same as the one they just came out. Well, there is still one difference, that is, the tungsten light bulb in this hall is on, emitting a faint yellow light.


    "Zhang, Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter? Yes, am I blinded? "Xiao Zhou looks back at Zhang Fan in surprise. He had never met such a thing before. He had already left the hotel. Why did he come back?


    In doubt, Zhang Fan, who is walking at the back, turns around and tugs at the handle of the door that he doesn''t know when to close, but finds that the door is as motionless as if it''s welded to death.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Zhang Fan is also full of questions. Out of the hotel, into another hotel? Is this the advanced array that can confuse people''s concept of space like the eight array diagram?


    Zhang Fan twisted the doorknob again. This time, Zhang fan used his real Qi, but the doorknob was still motionless, as if it was protected by something tired of some law.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see."


    Zhang Fan didn''t panic. He knew that panic had no effect in this situation. When I went to the window of the hall and looked out, it was no longer wilderness, but still the hall of the hotel. It was like entering a maze, every room was the same, overlapping, and I couldn''t tell the direction at all.


    Enchanting array? Or something else?


    Zhang Fan hit the window glass, but the window glass was unexpectedly intact. It''s really weird.


    "Help, help!"


    Just when Zhang Fan frowned and didn''t know what to do, a series of sharp cries came from the corridor.


    Looking around, I saw a couple of young men and women running down the stairs in a panic. Their faces were pale, and their mouths kept screaming.


    Seeing Zhang Fan and others, they ran over as if they had seen the Savior.


    "Help! Help! There are ghosts here. They want to kill us. " The girl holds the hand of Xiao Zhou, the most secure of the five, and says eagerly.


    Xiao Zhou was so tongue tied by the girl that he didn''t know what to do, so he could only turn to Zhang Fan for help.


    Zhang Fan frowned and looked at the stairs from which they had escaped. He was ready to see what the ghost was like. But after waiting for a long time, he didn''t see anything. The stairs are still stairs, others, nothing to see.


    "Girl, are you sure there''s a ghost after you just now?"


    Zhang Fan turned his head and looked at the man and woman who ran down. When they stayed in the hotel before, they didn''t see any other people in the hotel. Where did these young people come from? Well, maybe now they are not in the same hotel as before, but in that case, the identities of these two young people will be more strange?


    The girl awkwardly let go of holding Xiaozhou''s hand, and also looked at the direction of the stairs with lingering fear.


    "There was a ghost after us just now, really."


    The boy who came down with her nodded his head, like a kowtow.


    "Tell me more about what happened. Now everyone is trapped in this place. The door of the hotel won''t open at all


    "Can''t open it? Stop joking, OK


    Obviously, the boy didn''t believe Zhang Fan''s words. He took a few steps and rushed to the door. As soon as he grasped the door handle, he twisted it. However, it was futile for him to twist the handle. What Zhang fan can''t wring open, how can he wring open as an ordinary person?


    "You all know that it''s a grasshopper on the rope."


    Zhang Fan went to the boy and patted him on the shoulder. This seems like a very common greeting or consolation to calm people down, but in fact, Zhang Fan is using this shot to explore the truth of the young man. If he had any strange aura, he would not be able to hide under Zhang Fan''s close contact. However, Zhang Fan did not feel anything wrong with him.


    So Can these two people be trusted for the time being?


    This kind of feeling of having strength but no place to use is really very uncomfortable.


    The gentle looking boy calmed down a little, took a few deep breaths around the shaking girl, and made sure that there was nothing to catch up with on the other side of the stairs. Then he looked around and told us their previous experience.


    The boy''s name is Pang Guodong and the girl''s name is Wu Qingqing. They are both students of Hong Kong Island University. Both of them have excellent families, and they like to travel everywhere when they are free. This morning, Wu Qingqing didn''t know why she wanted to come to Lantau Island, so she encouraged Pang Guodong to come and have a picnic.


    But what I didn''t expect was that they had just entered Lantau and soon caught up with the rain. As a couple, it''s OK to play in the room if they can''t play outside. Seeing such a small village and a hotel on the side of the road, they planned to stay in the hotel in this small village.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that something terrible would happen after that.

 Chapter 1104

    After entering the store, Wu Qingqing felt a little strange. There were two people in the store, the boss and the boss''s wife, both of whom were in their thirties and forties. The skin of this rural couple is whiter than that of a girl who takes care of every day. It is almost morbid white, and there is no magic color in her eyes, which makes Wu Qingqing feel a little uncomfortable.


    After registration, the two entered the room and found that although the room was clean and tidy, it had a musty smell.


    Wu Qingqing is a little addicted to cleanliness. She doesn''t like damp and smelly rooms. She pulls Pang Guodong to chat in the hall on the first floor. Pang Guodong has long wanted to go up and do something with Wu Qingqing that is not suitable for children. How can he see Wu Qingqing''s disgusting appearance? If he insists on it, I''m afraid he won''t get anything in the future, so he can only bear it.


    Until 11 o''clock in the evening, when both of them kept yawning, Wu Qingqing reluctantly prepared to go back to the room to have a rest.


    Two people just walked on the second floor, suddenly a thunder sounded, the hotel fuse seems to have been burned out, the corridor was a little dim light instantly went out.


    At the moment when the light went out, Wu Qingqing''s eyes seemed to have a white shadow in the corridor. But when she turned to look out of the window, there was nothing left.


    Maybe I''m blinded. Wu Qingqing didn''t take the white shadow seriously at that time. After all, it''s normal for the thunder and lightning outside the window to shake their eyes. Moreover, they are very sleepy now. What they need is to go back to the room to sleep.


    "Squeaky -"


    Wu Qingqing opened her room door with her key, and a slight musty smell that she hated rushed out of the room. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Wu Qingqing felt that the wind blowing out of the room was very cold.


    The two young people have just established a relationship, and the progress is just cuddling, without further development. After Wu Qingqing walked into the door, Pang Guodong didn''t go back to his room, but raised his foot to follow him. After all, it seems natural for a lonely man and a few girls to travel and make the relationship further. He wants to try to stay here tonight.


    Well, if you can''t, just tell her a few ghost stories after she lies down. Girls are timid. Then hey.


    However, as soon as Pang Guodong entered the room, he heard a loud "bang" behind him. Looking back, he found that the old wooden door was closed like someone had kicked it.


    A chill came up from Pang Guodong''s back. The windows in the room were closed. There was no wind just now. How could they close by themselves?


    Pang Guodong fumbled on the wall for a long time, and soon touched the light switch, but maybe the fuse really blew. He pressed the switch several times, but there was no response in the room. Pang Guodong scolded his bad luck, felt his mobile phone, and turned it into flashlight mode.


    When the flashlight lights up, the light just shines on the window. Pang Guodong is stunned. He saw an antique wooden dressing table beside the window.


    "The boss is very considerate. He also prepared a room with a dressing table for you. It doesn''t look so bad here."


    Pang Guodong said to Wu Qingqing with a smile.


    "What? What dressing table? "


    Wu Qingqing''s face is full of puzzles. She had seen this room before when she came up to put her belongings. What kind of dressing table is there?


    "Not right there..."


    Pang Guodong said as he swept the electric light. However, with this sweep, his mobile phone almost fell to the ground.


    I saw a woman in a white dress in front of the empty dressing table. I didn''t know when she was sitting! When I just saw it, I didn''t have it. When did this man appear out of thin air?


    "Hello! Who are you


    Out of a man''s instinct, Pang Guodong takes Wu Qingqing behind him.


    Wu Qingqing also saw the woman sitting in front of the dresser. She screamed and hid behind Pang Guodong. She grabbed Pang Guodong''s clothes with both hands.


    The woman was not in the room just now! She must not be here! The white dress she was wearing was particularly conspicuous in the dark room, and it was on the side of the window facing the door. If the woman had just been there, she would have seen it as soon as she entered the door.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    A strange sharp laugh came from the woman. The sound of sandpaper rubbing against metal made them shiver.


    "Where is it Where on earth is it... "


    The woman in white was mumbling like a psychopath. Pang Guodong and Wu Qingqing only felt a chill from their back. No matter she''s insane or anything else, it''s frightening to see such a thing in the room in the middle of the night.


    "What I''m looking for Ha ha You''ve hidden it. You must have hidden it... "


    Women''s voice in the madness also carries a bit of resentment. Even if Pang Guodong was a man, he began to shiver involuntarily."How can we hide your things? This is my room. I, I haven''t said you hide my things. You, you leave for me..."


    Wu Qingqing bravely said to the woman in white.


    "My head, my head must be hidden by you, right? Right? "


    The white dress woman, who had turned her back to them, heard Wu Qingqing''s words and turned slowly. At the same time, her mouth gave out a shrill scream.


    Pang Guodong and Wu Qingqing screamed almost uncontrollably at that moment. The white dress woman''s neck is empty, and her long hair is not on her head, but floating in the air.


    Wu Qingqing screamed and turned her head to twist the door handle. But the door handle, which was just in good condition, seemed to rust to death. No matter how hard Wu Qingqing tried, the door handle would not move.


    "The door won''t open! I can''t open it! " Wu Qingqing screamed hysterically and tugged hard at the door handle. Pang Guodong also turned back and tugged hard with her. However hard they tried, the wooden door that just opened easily could not be opened no matter how hard they tried.


    "On your necks Head It''s my head... "


    White dress woman, no, now should not use the word "person" to describe her. She is very stiff, raised her hands toward the door, the men and women slowly moved over.


    "Think of a way! Think of a way Wu Qingqing was so scared that she didn''t know what to do. Her two little fists were beating Pang Guodong''s body.


    "Damn it! It''s hard work! "


    Pang Guodong roared, opened his teeth, and took a bite on the tip of his tongue. Pang Guodong''s mouth was full of salty smell.


    Hong Kong Island is a place rich in movies. There are many movies about gods and ghosts. In the movies, Taoists often bite the tip of their tongue and spray blood on ghosts. After being sprayed, those ghosts seem to be splashed with sulfuric acid and smoke and scream. Now Pang Guodong can only think of this move.


    Blood on the tip of the tongue is considered to be one of the heaviest things of Yang Qi in human body. It can restrain all evil spirits. In fact, this is exactly the case.


    This move is obviously effective. Pang Guodong''s blood gushes out, and the white dress ghost immediately shrieks and retreats. Pang Guodong is also a kind of intelligent person. After seeing that the blood spraying is effective, he doesn''t work hard at the white skirt ghost any more. Instead, he turns his head, pours out a mouthful of blood and sprays it on the doorknob.


    "Click" a, just two people try their best to twist the door handle, at this time by the tip of the tongue blood a spray, unexpectedly so opened.


    This can have what can be hesitant, two people ran out of the room, as a result, they met Zhang Fan downstairs.


    "I don''t know if the ghost is still in my room on the second floor. What''s the matter with this shop? It''s horrible. Can we get out of here? "


    When Wu Qingqing spoke, her whole body was shaking. As a Hong Kong Islander, she is not as determined as some mainland students, insisting on science, godlessness and so on. But just because of this, ghosts bring her more fear than those who don''t believe in ghosts.


    "Like you, we drive here. When it rains heavily and the road is blocked by debris flow, we come here to have a rest." Zhang Fan sighed: "what''s different is We found that someone had carved tombstones with our name, and then found a pile of tombstones dedicated to human heads in a secret room, ready to leave overnight. But I didn''t expect... "


    Zhang Fan said, looking back at the hotel door behind him.


    "You said the shopkeeper you met was a middle-aged couple. We saw an old woman with a wrinkled face. As for speaking out In fact, we just "came out" from the previous hotel, and then we got here. Now the door of the hotel is sealed by something we don''t know, so we can''t get out at all. And The window glass won''t break. And even if it''s broken... "


    Zhang Fan looked at the window and didn''t go on.


    Wu Qingqing realized what he had done. He took three and two steps and rushed to the window to have a look. After that, the whole person was like a deflated ball. Through the window? It doesn''t exist. Even if you can break the window, it''s just another hotel hall outside.


    "Brother Zhang, what should we do now?"


    Zhu Xiaochen asked hesitantly. Judging from the current situation, they seem to have broken into a maze without an exit. Besides relying on Zhang Fan, he really doesn''t know how to do it.


    "Since we are trapped here and don''t know how to get out, why don''t we go upstairs and have a look at Pang Guodong, the white dress ghost they see, and the dressing table. Maybe we can find some clues."

 Chapter 1105

    Wu Qingqing heard Zhang Fan say so, his face suddenly turned pale, "can''t go up, in case that white skirt ghost is waiting there, what to do? That thing is too terrible..."


    "It''s better than waiting to die."


    Zhang Fan scanned several faces with his eyes. Miko nodded to Zhang Fan. She is unconditional obedience to Zhang Fan, and for Michael, the safest place is Zhang Fan''s side. Zhu Xiaochen saw Zhang Fan''s inquiring eyes and nodded. He''s also the kind of person who doesn''t like to sit and wait. As for Xiao Zhou and Linda, they follow Zhu Xiaochen.


    "Then it''s just you two left. Do you want to follow us and choose for yourself. I won''t force you. If you don''t want to go up, just tell me the room number. "


    For Pang Guodong and Wu Qingqing, Zhang Fan did not want to protect them. If they want to go with him, they can go together. If they don''t, they can go where they want. If it''s really urgent, Zhang Fan won''t even take care of Zhu Xiaochen. He just needs to protect Miko.


    "That, that We, we still... "


    Wu Qingqing still hesitated Yu said, the last is also very weak eyes aimed at the side of Pang Guodong. Pang Guodong also hesitated, and Wu Qingqing looked at each other, although some reluctantly, or with Wu Qingqing to keep up with Zhang Fan''s steps.


    On the cold and humid second floor, Zhang Fan turned his head and asked Pang Guodong and Wu Qingqing, who were walking around at the end: "which room is your room?"


    Pang Guodong is comforting Wu Qingqing, who is hiding behind him. After hearing Zhang Fan''s question, he looks up and sweeps around. Then he shakes his fingers and points to a room with a "204" number on the door.


    Zhang Fan made a stop gesture to let everyone including Miko be three or four steps away from the door. He went to the door alone and pushed the door open.


    In the room, it''s dark. I can''t see my fingers. The thunder and lightning outside the window seems to have calmed down. I can''t see any light in the window.


    Zhang Fan raised his hand and threw out a fire sign to light a fireball in the air. The dark room was immediately illuminated.


    There was a dresser in the window of the room, but Zhang Fan didn''t see it.


    Zhang Fan walks into the room with his legs raised. He wants to go in and have a look carefully. However, as soon as he stepped in, Zhang Fan suddenly felt that he was tripped by something at his feet and almost fell over. When he looked down, he saw a headless body lying at his feet.


    Zhang Fan''s heart suddenly a Lin. When he just stood outside the door, he absolutely didn''t see any bodies on the floor inside the door. Just a step, how can there be one more body?


    Zhang Fan turned to look out the door. Fortunately, Miko and Zhu Xiaochen are still outside the door.


    "Miko, come here."


    Zhang Fan called in a low voice. He''s starting to feel like it was a mistake to leave Miko out. This kind of place is weird step by step. She should never be allowed to leave her. Now Zhang Fan is most worried that the inside and outside of the door has been divided into two worlds.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    Fortunately, Miko outside the room heard Zhang Fan''s greeting and went into the room. But before she finished, she covered her mouth with her hand. It''s obvious that Michael didn''t see the body on the ground until he entered the room.


    "Don''t be afraid, come to me and drag my clothes."


    Zhang Fan motioned to MI not to make a fuss. When Miko comes to him, Zhang Fan first touches Miko''s head. But it''s not a comfort. It''s Zhang Fan exploring Miko''s body with his own Qi. This place is strange and inexplicable. It always needs more than one mind. What if this rice is fake? Fortunately, after a little exploration, Zhang Fan is sure that there is no problem with rice.


    He bent down and began to examine the body on the ground.


    I saw that the body had no head, not only no clothes, but also all the skin had been stripped, revealing red muscles and light yellow fat. The whole room was filled with the strong smell of raw meat.


    However, it can be seen from some parts that this is a female corpse.


    "Cut off the head and scrape the skin again..." Zhang Fan frowned and muttered to himself, "what is this for? If her head had been placed in front of those tombstones, where would her skin have gone? "


    Zhang Fan endured the uncomfortable smell and looked at the corpse carefully.


    "The head was cut off by a sharp object, and the incision was very neat. There were a lot of spray like blood stains on the neck. It could be done with long nails, but the skin on her body..."


    At this time, I suddenly felt that the people around me squatted down. Before I turned my head, I heard Miko''s beautiful voice in my ear.


    "When pickpocketing, it''s very fast. It''s an old hand who cuts the skin and meat directly and cleanly."


    After the initial surprise, Miko''s speaking speed has returned to normal. But what he said made Zhang Fan feel a little chilly.She can see it''s an old hand. Doesn''t that mean Isn''t it the first time she''s seen such a scene?


    "Miko, you..."


    Zhang Fan''s voice was a bit suspicious.


    "Brother, there were a few changes when I was at the club. I like to destroy the girls there. Anyway, they have money to kill the company. They can change another one for just a little money. One of them especially likes to pick people''s skin, and also likes to be surrounded by people during the whole process. Many of our sisters have visited that scene. "


    Michael seems to be afraid that Zhang Fan has any misunderstanding about him, so he hastens to explain.


    "All right."


    Zhang Fan is a little speechless. He knows that the club has gone too far. I didn''t expect that they could go too far. Is it human''s business to let guests skin and play? The family surnamed Jin really should be destroyed by humanity.


    "Where do you think the skins that have been pulled out have gone?"


    Zhang Fan murmured, but he didn''t know whether he was asking Miko or himself.


    "Xu was taken away by the ghost they saw..."


    Miko looks back at Pang Guodong and Wu Qingqing standing outside the door and replies in a low voice.


    "Maybe."


    Zhang Fan nodded, got up and took Miko out of Room 204.


    A group of people outside the room are looking at Zhang Fan with an inquiring look. Outside, they can see Zhang Fan squatting down to check the things on the ground. But I don''t know what Zhang Fan saw.


    "Let''s act together now, and no one should fall behind. When the ghosts show up, we will deal with them together and take care of each other."


    Zhang Fan search or did not tell the truth to these people at the door. They are now in a state of fear, and there is no need to add insult to injury.


    Pang Guodong and Wu Qingqing have long been scared out of their wits. They are eager to have someone around them who can rely on them. They nodded and agreed busily.


    Zhang Fan led the group down the stairs cautiously and carefully, looking for other exits.


    However, after returning to the hall on the first floor, a few people were surprised to find that the closed door of the hotel had been opened at a time when it was hidden.


    "Brother Zhang, what should we do now?"


    Zhu Xiaochen is very hesitant to ask Zhang Fan. When things change, there will be demons. There''s almost a hundred percent certainty that there''s something weird out there. In this situation, should we go in?


    "If you stay here, you can''t find the way out. You''d better go in and see what moth is waiting for us."


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were fixed on the door. Is this the legendary invitation to enter the urn? But if you think that Van Gogh is afraid of this, you really want to be blind.


    "But, what if there are monsters over there? I''m afraid... " Wu Qingqing is shaking all over, holding Pang Guodong beside her.


    "You talk like it''s safe here. Anyway, I can''t get out of here. I might as well try my luck on the other side. And see what they''re up to. If there are really ghosts and ghosts jumping out, it''s better. "


    Zhang Fan replied with indifference. Most people are afraid of ghosts because of fear, but what is brother fan afraid of? He''s not afraid of ghosts at all, OK? What worries Zhang Fan is the present situation. If there is a ghost, brother fan doesn''t mind burning it.


    Seeing that Zhang Fan had already grasped the doorknob, Pang Guodong and Wu Qingqing were helpless and could only follow. But Zhu Xiaochen three people actually chose the silence to wait.


    The door was opened. On the other side of the door was another hotel hall. Zhang Fan looked at the surrounding environment, which was the same as the first two hotels. In the dark and humid room, there was a musty smell in the air. There were many black tungsten light bulbs shining on the roof, emitting a faint yellow light.


    "Let''s wait here for a moment to see if anything will happen."


    Zhang Fan did not venture forward. Just took everyone into the new hotel, and quietly looked around.


    Pang Guodong was bold when he saw that there were many people around him. He put his arms around Wu Qingqing''s waist. His waist was straight, as if he could really protect Wu Qingqing when there was any danger. Wu Qingqing is also very sensible of the whole body all rely on Pang Guodong''s arms, this degree of intimacy, but they have not before.


    Pang Guodong couldn''t help but feel happy. As long as he got through the crisis, he might be able to go back to base. In order to further pacify Wu Qingqing, he took Wu Qingqing''s hand with his empty hand, which is said to make women feel more at ease.


    But Pang Guodong suddenly felt that something was not right. Holding Wu Qingqing''s hand in his hand should be soft and comfortable, but how did he feel that what he was holding was a wet and greasy thing?

 Chapter 1106

    Pang Guodong''s legs began to tremble and his body became soft. He couldn''t help leaning towards Xiao Zhou. Xiao Zhou was looking around. Pang Guodong, who suddenly leaned over, startled him and asked angrily, "what do you want?"


    Zhang Fan and others looked back at them. Pang Guodong, who collapsed on Xiao Zhou''s body, was pale and shivering. He raised his right hand and wrapped it with a section of blue gray intestines, which were stained with a lot of blood and trickled down his wrist.


    "Ah Wu Qingqing, who was originally in Pang Guodong''s arms, screamed and immediately jumped to the side, just like Pang Guodong was a monster.


    Zhang Fan quickly walked to Pang Guodong, grabbed his small arm and asked, "how did you get this in your hand?"


    Pang Guodong shivered his lips and pointed a finger at Wu Qingqing. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Wu Qingqing stares at Pang Guodong with big eyes, puzzled: "you, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Fan swept Wu Qingqing with his eyes. Wu Qingqing''s whole body was clean without any bloodstain, and the floor was covered with a line of bloodstains extending to a corner of the hall.


    Zhang Fan grabs Miko''s hand with one hand, pinches a fire symbol with the other hand, lightens his pace, and follows the bloodstain to the dim corner where the yellow light doesn''t shine.


    There is a white porcelain bathtub in the corner, which looks very abrupt. This is something they didn''t have in the two hotels they were in before. As Zhang Fan gets closer to the bathtub, a bloody smell gets into his nose. Michael''s face with a bit of fear, but she did not retreat, just holding Zhang Fan''s hand with a little strength. It seems to be able to get strength from Zhang Fan.


    When he got to the bathtub, Zhang Fan looked inside and saw that it was full of all kinds of limb fragments and internal organs, all soaked in blood, and there was no complete limb in sight.


    Zhang Fan felt some tumbling in his stomach. He had seen a lot of dead people, but the same kind of corpse cut to pieces was really uncomfortable.


    "Look, look, what a beautiful picture it is. These are all my masterpieces, and you will be part of them. "


    A deep and depressing, creepy laughter suddenly came from behind Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan suddenly looked back and saw a burly man in a ragged gray dress that looked like those zombies in the zombie movie standing not far from the door. His face was wearing a pale white hockey mask with red patterns, and his hand was holding a stained machete. Under the dark light, it looks very yellow.


    Zhang Fan is totally confused. He has never met this person, but this image is familiar to people who like to watch horror films. This is Jason Warhols, the killer in the foreign horror film Friday the 13th.


    Zhang Fan mercilessly pinched himself for a while, painful, really distressed! But what''s going on? The messy space of the hotel itself is strange enough. Now there is a killer by the crystal lake?


    At this time, several other people were in a state of muddle. The killer appeared behind Zhang Fan out of thin air, without any signs. It''s like he was there.


    "What are you?"


    Zhang Fan put Miko behind him with one hand and frowned at the guy. Facing this kind of thing, Zhang Fan has no fear like others. Compared with the group of royal guards in the underground of Daming hidden palace, this Friday murderer seems a little less attractive.


    "It doesn''t matter what I am. It''s important that you all stay here. You are the first


    Jason behind the mask gave out a sound of crazy laughter and waved his machete to Zhang Fan''s pocket. Zhang Fan didn''t know the strength of the monster and didn''t have a hard connection. He pulled Miko aside to avoid his blade.


    The chopper on Jason''s hand looks rusty, but it''s actually extremely sharp. With one chop, the white porcelain bathtub was split in two, and the blood and meat in it gushed out and splashed everywhere.


    But Zhang Fan has already taken advantage of this Kung Fu to bully and get close to Jason''s side. With his genuine Qi, he punches Jason in the ribs.


    Zhang Fan''s blow, which was filled with genuine Qi, was as heavy as a golden one. He hit Jason''s whole body sideways and flew out, directly into the mess of flesh and blood in the corner of the wall.


    "Divine fire, fire king formation!"


    Mantra read move, Zhang Fan in the hands of that piece of fire Fu immediately burned up, a group of Fu fire was Zhang Fan mercilessly toward Jason in the past.


    "Boom", Fu Huo touched Jason''s body, Jason''s whole body immediately burned up, but Zhang Fan''s eyebrows did not stretch a little bit.


    Just when the punch hit, Zhang Fan felt something wrong. This Jason, Zhang Fan didn''t feel that kind of aura from him. Instead, it''s like hitting someone.


    But a person by Zhang Fan riveted enough strength of a punch can still get up? That''s almost impossible. But in front of him, Jason was not only punched, but also burned by Zhang Fan''s fuhuo. But even so, he got up wobbly from the ground."Not people..."


    Zhang Fan murmured, one hand holding Miko''s hand, the other hand showing a defensive posture.


    But see that killer Jason after standing up, suddenly raised his arms, like a gorilla roared, two fists on his body crazy beat a few times, and then waving a machete, once again toward Zhang Fan, regardless of his body burning flame.


    "Bang!"


    Zhang Fan turns to a princess and holds Miko in her arms. Then he jumped forward and kicked Jason''s heart.


    The kick was solid. Jason''s body was kicked upside down again and hit the corner of the wall with his back against the wall. With a hockey mask head slightly down, but the mouth is still issued with that kind of horrible laughter.


    This is definitely not a person.


    If it''s a human being, if he''s kicked by Zhang Fan, even if he doesn''t die, he''ll be kicked to the wrong side. It''s impossible to laugh like that again. The only explanation is that this thing is not a human being. It''s a kind of weird thing that''s similar to people.


    "Brother, is he not afraid of burning?"


    Miko is held in his arms by Zhang Fan, holding Zhang Fan''s neck in both hands. Although the environment is very terrible, but this action makes him feel very at ease.


    "Maybe not. I remember every time in the movie, Jason was killed by the protagonists at the end. In the next film, he will jump out of the grave and continue his killing career. I''m afraid it''s immortal. "


    Zhang Fan said while his face was full of pain. Immortal body, if you entangle it, I''m afraid it''s Zhang Fan who will be tired to death in the end.


    "Jie Jie..."


    Suddenly, a burst of gloomy laughter rang out in every corner of the hall on the first floor. A figure emerged from the darkness. It turned out to be Jason with a mask and a machete.


    Zhang Fan was shocked by the scene. It''s not enough to have an undead product. We need more, right?


    "Don''t stand there! Go upstairs


    Seeing that all the people were in a daze, Zhang Fan gave a loud cry and motioned them to run upstairs. If there is only one or two Zhang Fan, they can naturally rely on their own skills, so that they can''t hurt people close to them. But now there are a lot of them. There are five. Zhang fan can only go upstairs to find a favorable terrain to guard.


    Several other people were a little scared by the strange scene. However, after hearing Zhang Fan''s cry, they immediately took action and ran upstairs. Zhang fan runs last with Miko in his arms. After arriving at the second floor, Pang Guodong directly opened the door of 201 and rushed in. That should be his previous room.


    Now also tube not too much, Zhang Fan holding rice can also rushed in, and then a closed door. It was dark in the room, which was illuminated by Pang Guodong''s mobile phone. The light of the mobile phone makes people''s faces look a little frightening. They all gasped for breath. These two steps are not really tired. Even for Zhu Xiaochen, who is very old, they are just some simple exercises. But the pressure on people''s heart is so great that they can only use breathing to relieve their tension.


    "Stab, stab..."


    Jason''s Sharp Machete was pressed on the wall. As he walked, he kept making a metal friction sound, which made people feel goose bumps.


    Deep, coarse laughter came from the corridor, followed by the creaking of the old stairs.


    In addition to Zhang Fan, the heart of a few people in the room mentioned the throat.


    And Zhang Fan''s heart is more of a kind of irritability. He had the feeling of hitting cotton with his fist. He clearly has a body of strength, but the opponent is not force. What happened in this dead place has gone beyond Zhang Fan''s cognition. Zhang Fan vaguely remembers that there seems to be a record of death in master daoyan''s notes. Unfortunately, Zhang Fan hasn''t had time to read that part carefully.


    "I said Are you hiding in this room? Hum, hum... "


    Jason''s voice stops at the door of the room. Wu Qingqing almost screams because of the evil intention. Fortunately, Pang Guodong covers her mouth in time.


    "Oh, maybe I''m wrong. They might be somewhere else."


    Through the gap under the door, you can see Jason''s shadow reflected by the dim yellow light in the corridor. He moves forward and seems to have left here for the next room

 Chapter 1107

    However, when everyone breathed a long breath, "poof", a not very sharp knife point suddenly pierced the door panel and stabbed Zhang Fan''s face. Zhang Fan dodged to the side in a hurry. The knife cut down one by one, then pulled out from the door panel, and then cut across again. Under that kind of strange force, the door plate suddenly split into four pieces.


    Then, a foot kicks on the door, kicking the door to pieces, and the movie monster with the hockey mask rushes in from the outside.


    "It''s endless, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Fan''s brow is tight wrinkly, in the mouth issued a roar. Seeing Jason''s machete cut face to face, Zhang Fan held the blade of the machete with his left hand.


    It has to be admitted that Jason is indeed a monster with boundless power. However, in front of Zhang Fan who has brought up his true Qi, Jason''s power is not irresistible. Zhang Fan''s fingers held the blade tightly. The machete that hung over his head could not drop another half.


    "Roar -"


    Jason let out an angry roar.


    "Yell at your grandson!"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were tiny, and there was a murderous spirit in his eyes.


    And at this time has been holding the corner of Zhang Fan''s clothes rice can take the initiative to loosen Zhang Fan''s clothes. He grabbed a chair behind her, swung it up and hit Jason on the head.


    There was a crash, and there was only one chair leg left on Mick''s hand. And Jason, who was hit by her, was like he was unharmed. His mouth behind the mask gave out a burst of "Jie Jie" strange laughter. He reached out with his left hand and grabbed the chair leg in Miko''s hand. Then he suddenly tugged hard to pull Miko into his arms.


    How can Zhang Fan watch Jason drag Michael into his arms? Oh, originally standing on the ground, the right foot raised fiercely. One of his legs went up and kicked Jason''s elbow. With a click, Jason''s left arm was kicked to 90 degrees. The monster can''t even hold the chair tightly.


    Miko took two steps back with a loose hand and almost sat on the ground.


    Just now, she didn''t know where she had the courage to attack the monster. Now I''ve stabilized my body, and I feel a sense of fear from the bottom of my heart. If you are dragged into your arms by this monster, I really don''t know what will happen.


    "Roar -"


    Jason roared again. The masked face deflected slightly. He no longer looks at Zhang Fan, but at Miko. Next second, this big monster. Suddenly he released the machete in his hand, and with the agility that his body should not have, he pounced on Miko.


    "Don''t you think I don''t exist! The Supreme Lord taught me to kill ghosts, and my God side, call Xuannv, take photos ominously! "


    Zhang Fan quickly recites the ghost killing mantra. At the same time, he turned the machete in his hand, held the handle of the machete in his hand, and cut it down on Jason''s back.


    Jason''s machete had an inexplicable sharpness. Plus Zhang Fan''s strange power of infusing real Qi. This knife went down and directly split Jason''s body into two parts with the back of his shoulder strap.


    The upper part of the body fell to the ground with a "click" because of the forward tilt, and then the lower part of the body fell to the ground with a "pop". The rotten viscera full of fishy smell rolled out of the split body cavity and covered the floor. The disgusting degree made people feel nauseous.


    "Big brother, you, you are too good. Jason, Jason, that''s how you cut it? "


    Pang Guodong in the back has been so surprised that he can''t even speak quickly. This kind of killer appears in the movie, basically is the general existence of immortality. Even if you stab him ten or eight times, he can still get up and fight against you. However, it was such a terrible monster that he was completely cut off by such a thin young man as Zhang Fan. Pang Guodong was shocked by this.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just a pile of rotten meat."


    Zhang Fan looks at Jason''s upper body, which is still crawling towards Nicole with his right hand. He steps forward and stabs him in the back of the head. This time Jason was completely immobile.


    "Good, handsome Brother, you are so good. "


    A woman''s pretty voice rings out, but it''s not Miko, it''s Wu Qingqing''s. She threw Pang Guodong''s hand away and strode over to embrace Zhang Fan''s arm.


    It''s one of women''s natures to rely on the strong. Especially in this dangerous environment, Wu Qingqing can''t care about her boyfriend now. The only opposite in her mind is to hold Zhang Fan''s arm, lean close to him and seek his protection.


    However, Wu Qingqing''s action caused another person''s rebound. Michael rushes to Zhang Fan first, embraces his arm, and then turns to Wu Qingqing with a demonstrative look.


    Wu Qingqing is stunned by Miko. To say, Wu Qingqing is also a pretty little beauty. But compared with Miko, Wu Qingqing is still a little short of seeing. At this time, Miko''s animal food protecting eyes made Wu Qingqing stop involuntarily.Pang Guodong, who was behind Wu Qingqing, came to Wu Qingqing with a complicated look and grabbed her hand. I watched my girlfriend want to jump into someone else''s arms. This feeling is naturally very bad. But Pang Guodong doesn''t dare to say more now. There is no other reason. Even he is counting on Zhang Fan to protect him. How can he toss with Zhang Fan? What''s the difference between that and trying to die?


    "Brother, is this monster dead?"


    Maybe to ease his embarrassment, Pang Guodong stammered and asked, pointing to Jason''s body, which was split in two on the ground.


    "Maybe..."


    Zhang Fangang wants to give him a positive answer, so that people in the room are at ease. But as soon as he opened his mouth, he saw that the two halves of the body on the ground seemed to begin to soften rapidly. Just a few breaths, it turned into a pool of asphalt like things, quickly infiltrating into the floor.


    Seeing this, Zhang Fan quickly pulled out the machete. Until now, he couldn''t see what the pitch black object was. There was no Yin Qi and evil spirit leaking out. It was so strange that Zhang Fan didn''t know what to do except scratch his scalp.


    "There seems to be a chamber of Secrets here."


    When Zhang Fan had no idea. Linda, who has been shivering and standing behind Zhu Xiaochen, suddenly speaks.


    "The chamber of secrets?"


    Zhang Fan is very sensitive to this word now.


    "Well, if I read it right, there should be."


    Linda gingerly raised her hand and pointed to a corner on the inner wall of the room, where there was also a mirror.


    Since Mick is good at discovering mechanisms, it''s no wonder that Linda, who is from the same place as her, can discover mechanisms.


    "A chamber of secrets? Let''s go in and have a look. "


    Now Zhang Fan''s only feeling is that more lice do not bite, more debt do not worry. Anyway, I''m trapped here. I can''t get out or walk. Well, if you find the secret room, go in and explore it. Maybe you can find something else. Ever since they started up and down, the old couple they had seen had never seen again. And Pang Guodong and Wu Qingqing said that the middle-aged couple they have not met.


    If we can find them in the secret room, maybe some problems can be solved.


    In fact, the others are a little reluctant to move. In the face of this strange and strange environment, they just want to say that they are in a safe corner. Or as long as you can stay up till dawn, everything will be solved. But now Zhang Fan is their mainstay. They can only follow him wherever he says he wants to go.


    Walking to the mirror, Zhang Fan raised his hand and pressed the nut in the upper right corner. Sure enough, the wall next to the mirror was like a room at the end of the third floor. A door like wallboard appeared and retracted in. Soon a dark door appeared in front of Zhang Fan and others.


    Zhang Fan raised his hand and threw out a fire sign. A fireball floated in the middle of the door hole. Then, Zhang Fan carefully explored the probe inside, and saw that the ladder inside zigzagged to the ground, and there was no end.


    "Well, brother Zhang, what''s in it?"


    Zhu Xiaochen asked carefully.


    "I don''t know. It''s down stairs. I can''t see what''s underneath. Maybe there''s a way out. "


    Zhang Fan scratched his head and gave an answer that even he thought was bullshit.


    "Don''t be kidding, brother Zhang."


    The corner of Zhu Xiaochen''s mouth is twitching. What Zhang Fan said is a little too casual.


    Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly: "this place is like a maze, and I don''t know when it will be a head. The downward stairs are very deep, and I don''t know if it will be a variable. Let''s go in here and see if we can get out."


    Zhu Xiaochen shrugged his shoulders, his face full of helplessness. Besides listening to Zhang Fan, what else can we do?


    However, Wu Qingqing raised her hand weakly and objected: "it''s too terrible to be black inside. In case there is another monster like Jason below, shouldn''t we go down and throw ourselves into the net?"


    "Do you think you won''t meet ghosts when you look back? If you go back to the first floor and open the door to the other side, you don''t have to meet anything. Maybe it''s the clock tower freak or Frankenstein or something


    Michelle gave Wu Qingqing a look. He should have the consciousness of "tug of oil bottle". He should do more and talk less. She is very upset to see the woman who wants to share her arms with Zhang Fan.


    Pang Guodong pulled Wu Qingqing''s sleeve and said to Zhang Fan with a flattering smile: "we both listen to you. We''ll go where you say."

 Chapter 1108

    Wu Qingqing heard Pang Guodong''s low voice like a pug, and then thought of Zhang Fan''s heroism when he was fighting Jason alone. Compared with each other, their boyfriends were not enough men. In addition to the depression of being strongly attacked by Miko, the girl''s charming temper came up. With a cold hum, she turned her head and made a look of no longer paying attention to Pang Guodong.


    Zhang Fanjian didn''t have too many objections. He reached for the fireball floating in the air. The fireball floated down the stairs.


    This scene is a bit mysterious. Fortunately, Zhang Fan Used Rune paper before, and he still recited Taoist incantations in his mouth. Even though Wu Qingqing and Pang Guodong, who don''t know Zhang Fan''s identity, are influenced by many superstitions because they were born on Hong Kong Island, they all know that he is a Taoist master. If it''s in the mainland, maybe others will treat Zhang Fan as a monster first.


    "There''s no light below. You can use your mobile phone to light up. Turn on the flashlight alternately and save some electricity. When you go down, you should not act alone when you encounter any situation."


    With that, Zhang Fan specially stares at Wu Qingqing and asks, "do you understand?"


    Wu Qingqing turned her lips and said nothing. She also knew in her heart that everyone was going to go down, and she was the only one who refused. It was useless. She had to wait for death to stay on it.


    Zhang Fan first walked into the secret road. Miko naturally drags Zhang Fan''s clothes behind him, followed by Zhu Xiaochen, Pang Guodong and Wu Qingqing.


    This is not a staircase like that in a hotel, but a staircase built on the wall of the cave, spiraling down.


    There was nothing on the wall next to the steps. There''s not even a hole in a torch or a bulb that doesn''t light up. I don''t know what the people who built the stairs think. Well, maybe the guy who built it doesn''t need lighting at all. Zhang Fan has been controlling the floating fire in front of them. The surrounding area of seven or eight meters can be illuminated.


    The people in the back started to take blind photos with their mobile phones in their hands. After all, they are curious about this place. However, after taking photos under the cave for a while, these people''s movements became less and less. There is no other reason. No matter how their mobile phone lights shine down, they can''t see the bottom of the cave.


    There was no sound except the sound of footsteps and breathing. This makes everyone''s heart feel like a big stone.


    "When is the end of it?"


    They have been walking on the stairs for ten minutes. The longer they go, the more uneasy they feel. It''s just that no one said it. Finally, Wu Qingqing, who was at the end of the whole team, asked this.


    Zhang Fan, who was walking in the front, stopped when he heard this. Ten minutes, according to their speed, I''m afraid they have already dived into the ground for more than a hundred meters, but the cave is still endless.


    Linda raised her hand and looked up at her mobile phone. She found that she couldn''t see what the cave looked like. It seemed that there were still several corners in the cave, and the light couldn''t reach the cave.


    "I can''t say it. You have to come down. When will it be the first time to go down like this?"


    Wu Qingqing''s complaint is louder. If you don''t see the entrance, you can''t see the bottom of the cave. If you stay in such a place, you will feel a lot of panic.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you think this place is similar to a place where ghosts fight against walls? I remember when I watched the ghost blow the lamp, there was a hanging ladder. That is to say, people keep walking around in a circle, but they can''t get out. Have we met something similar to the soul ladder? "


    Xiao Zhou is not too calm at this time. Among the seven people who came down together, the other three at least had a woman around them. Even if they died here, they could barely be regarded as a wind and flow ghost. But he is a driver who works with money. I followed them here to take risks without any reason. If I really died here, wouldn''t it be too bad?


    "Yes, yes," Pang Guodong echoed when he heard Xiao Zhou''s words: "we can''t see anything in front of us. We haven''t come to the end after walking so far. Let''s go back. You say you are afraid to meet other ghosts in another hotel, but what if there is something more terrible below? "


    "If you don''t like it, you can go back by yourself. We didn''t have to take you."


    It''s Michael who''s fighting back. Zhang Youfan is very suspicious of what she sees.


    "Go back and go back. Pang Guodong can take me out without you, can''t he?"


    When Wu Qingqing sees Miko talking, she doesn''t get angry. A pull Pang Guodong''s arm, will go up, but this one did not pull. Looking back, Pang Guodong is looking at her with an ugly face, and doesn''t want to move a step.


    "Are you still a man, a little bony?"


    Wu Qingqing stamped her foot angrily, released Pang Guodong''s arm and stepped up.


    Seeing that Wu Qingqing left alone, Pang Guodong opened his mouth and stirred his throat. In the end, he didn''t even make a sound.A man can only be seen at a critical moment if he is reliable. Just like Pang Guodong, he only needs one word to describe him!


    Zhang Fan doesn''t care too much whether these people are dead or alive. If they are obedient, Zhang Fan doesn''t mind living with them. But if someone insists on being a pig teammate, Zhang Fan will not stop him. However, when Wu Qingqing went up, Zhang Fan looked up and saw some problems.


    After walking up more than ten stairs, Wu Qingqing''s figure suddenly began to fade. No, it didn''t fade. Instead, it seemed to be wrapped in some fog. After a few more steps, there was no shadow at all.


    But it''s not right. The place where Wu Qingqing disappeared is clearly a flight of stairs in his own field of vision. Why did it suddenly disappear?


    "Eh, you..."


    Just when Zhang Fan was surprised, a voice of the same amazement suddenly sounded from behind. Zhang Fan quickly looked back and saw Wu Qingqing standing in the place of more than ten steps below them, staring at several people.


    I don''t know whether Xiao Zhou is a crow mouth or something. He said that the soul ladder. And now Zhang Fan they seem to really meet is a so-called hanging soul ladder, and, is more evil than the kind of ghost blowing lamp.


    The staircase they are now in is actually a section of about 42 steps. Zhang Fan himself did an experiment, whether it was going up or down. As long as you walk out of 21 steps, you will jump to the other end of the steps. After 21 steps, you can go to the previous position. That is to say, they are basically walking in vain these 10 minutes. This is almost a dead cycle without solution. No matter which way you go, you can''t leave.


    "Brother Zhang, what should we do now? Can you still get out? "


    In this case, in addition to entrust everything to Zhang Fan, Zhu Xiaochen does not know what else to do.


    "There''s no smell of monsters here. It should be an array. As for how to break the battle... "


    Zhang Fan has carefully observed the walls and steps in these experiments. There doesn''t seem to be anything necessary for the formation. Even Zhang fan can''t find out where the eyes of the array are if there are no utensils for the array. Is it true that the arraigners hid things in the walls and steps?


    "It''s all your fault. I have to come down this hole. I can''t get out now."


    Wu Qingqing snorted and sat down on the steps. After thinking that he might not be able to go out in his life, Wu Qingqing became more temperamental. Maybe this is the so-called barefoot who is not afraid to wear shoes.


    "There is no way to heaven and no way to earth. If only we could find a third way."


    Pang Guodong murmurs and complains, and gets close to Wu Qingqing. Because he just didn''t follow Wu Qingqing, he has been despised by Wu Qingqing, but thinking that he might die here, Pang Guodong thinks it''s better to be with Wu Qingqing. The worst is to be happy before you die. At that time, Wu Qingqing will not care about anything.


    "The third way?"


    However, Pang Guodong''s careless words remind Zhang Fan. Yes, there is no way to heaven and no way to earth. But the third way is always in front of them.


    Yes, it''s the cave up and down by the side. Just jump over the railings at the edge of the stairs. Maybe, that''s the real way out.


    Zhang Fan went to the railing and looked down on it. It''s so dark down there that I can''t see it to the end.


    "I''ve found the third way. Who dares to follow me?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll go where my brother goes. "


    Rice can stand to Zhang Fan''s side without any hesitation. And a few others are looking at Zhang Fan with suspicious eyes, they did not see the so-called third road. Although Zhang Fan is very powerful, he has not been able to take them away from here, which also makes those people begin to have doubts.


    "Brother Zhang, where is the third way?"


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Zhu Xiaochen finally opened his mouth.


    Zhang Fan didn''t speak too much, he just pointed to the deep cave beside him.


    "The third way is to jump from here."


    "Are you out of your mind? You can''t see the bottom here. Jump down? You don''t want to die. We need more! "


    "It''s not for you to jump. You''re so scared."


    Miko doesn''t know what happened today. Maybe it''s the pressure from this dark space. As long as Wu Qingqing talks, Michelle wants to get in touch with her.


    Wu Qingqing white rice can one eye: "you this woman is not brain?"? If you believe him so much, you can jump first. "

 Chapter 1109

    "Do you think I dare not?"


    Michelle doesn''t know if it''s infuriated or if he really believes Zhang Fan. After a reply to Wu Qingqing, he strides to the railing and grabs the railing to turn it over.


    See rice can this action, Zhang Fan in the heart quite some gratification. It''s not because Michael believes in him so much, but because he''s acting autonomously.


    You know, Miko was trained to be a "toy" by the club. The so-called toy is not their own ideas, as long as to please the master, obey the master''s orders.


    Now, whether it''s anger against Wu Qingqing or spontaneous walking to the railing without Zhang Fan''s order to jump, it shows that Miko''s independent consciousness begins to recover. This is exactly what Zhang Fan wants to see.


    This girl and he have an eye relationship. In the past two days, Miko''s performance has also made Zhang Fan very satisfied. If she can recover to a normal girl''s posture psychologically, Zhang Fan will be very happy.


    Miko didn''t make a joke. After supporting the railing with both hands, he directly turned outside. He barely stood on the edge of the steps outside the railing with both feet. He held the railing with both hands and took a deep breath. His legs were about to jump down.


    Zhang Fan, who had been standing behind her, pressed Miko''s shoulder. Rice can be pressed a Leng, is about to look back at Kung Fu, Zhang Fan has both hands to grasp her shoulders, put her up from the outside of the railing, and then a princess hugged in her arms, he also jumped to the top of the railing.


    "Brother..."


    Nicole''s eyes were confused and looked back at Zhang Fan.


    "Good boy."


    Zhang Fan gives Miko a soft smile and turns to Zhu Xiaochen.


    "Take this thing, boss Zhu."


    A piece of yellow Rune paper flew out of Zhang Fan''s sleeve and flew to Zhu Xiaochen. And in this process, Zhang Fan suddenly bite the tip of the tongue. A mouthful of blood sprayed on the yellow paper.


    "Brother Zhang, what is this for?"


    Zhu Xiaochen was startled and didn''t understand why Zhang Fan suddenly spurted blood.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve connected this yellow paper with my life. If I die after jumping down, this paper will burn to ashes. So you don''t have to jump. Find out if there''s another way. If I''m not dead. The paper will remain intact. Then you can jump, too. "


    "Ah? It''s too risky. "


    Zhu Xiaochen did not expect Zhang Fan to say his life and death so easily.


    "What else? There is no other way


    Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly. If there was any other way, he didn''t want to jump down the stairs like a fool. It''s just that he can''t go up or down the stairs now. If he''s working here, he can only consume everyone''s physical strength quickly. In the end, he is still dead.


    So now that he thought of the possible direction, Zhang Fan would immediately try.


    "How about that. Brother Zhang, since you have this kind of talisman. Let Linda dance. Make her a charm. If it''s OK for her to jump, let''s jump again. If she jumps down and dies, you take us to find another way out. Otherwise, if you die at the bottom, we can''t find a way out at the top. In the end, one is dead. "


    What Zhu Xiaochen said made Zhang Fan a little tongue tied. In the face of possible danger, Zhu Xiaochen actually wants to push the women around him out of danger.


    "It''s Mr. Zhang. I think the boss is right. If you really jump down and die, we''ll all die in the end. Why don''t one of us try it first. Let Miss Linda dance. Anyway, if she can live by jumping, she can live by jumping or not. If she can''t live by jumping, she''s dead by jumping or not. It doesn''t make any difference. "


    The driver Xiao Zhou heard Zhu Xiaochen''s words and immediately began to echo them.


    And standing beside Zhu Xiaochen, Linda''s face turned pale when she heard the two men talking like this. But she didn''t say a word after all. In the final analysis, Linda and MI are different. Michael has begun to return to the appearance of an adult, but Linda is still just a tool at the mercy of others.


    Zhang Fan suddenly felt that Zhu Xiaochen was very hateful.


    On the surface, this decision seems to be very rational. It is also the most in line with the current situation. But actually? Everyone''s life is precious. No one can casually let others sacrifice their lives.


    Zhang Fan felt that if it wasn''t for Zhu Xiaochen, he would be afraid of causing Zhang Fan too much ill feeling. This is boss Zhu. I''m afraid I''m going to push one of Pang Guodong and Wu Qingqing out to be the mouse. Pushing his own people out just makes his face look better. Well, maybe Linda is not human at all in his eyes.


    "No, there''s no need for that. I can''t find my way out even if I stay up there. Instead of that, I''d better explore my own way. At least you and I can die with the people around us. "


    Zhang Fanqiang suppressed the disgust in his heart and said a faint reply to Zhu Xiaochen.


    "If that rune doesn''t burn, you''ll jump every ten or twenty minutes. That''s safer. I''ll go down with Miko firstZhang Fan nodded to Zhu Xiaochen. At the same time, he felt his skirt tight. When he looked down, he saw that Miko was looking at him with his beautiful big eyes open.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Are you trying to say I''m handsome? "


    Zhang Fan grinned and gave Miko a brilliant smile. But rice in his arms is heavy nodded.


    Shuai, Zhang Fan is really handsome in Miko''s eyes. It''s not that kind of handsome on the skin, but a kind of handsome from the bottom of her heart, a man''s taste and a sense of being conquered.


    "Well."


    "It''s not easy. At last, someone says I''m handsome. Mick, you have a lot of vision. Ha ha ha... "


    With a burst of hearty laughter, Zhang Fan jumped into the bottomless cave with Miko in his arms.


    Almost at the moment of jumping down, Zhang Fan felt that the scene around him was like a broken glass, and the thick darkness around him gradually disappeared and became clear.


    Only after falling more than one meter high, Zhang Fan fell to the ground. Looking back, it turned out that there were only dozens of steps, and even he could see a few people on the steps.


    They are in a stairwell like space, with a small door on the side wall, which seems to lead to the outside.


    "Brother, I knew you were right."


    Originally, when Zhang Fan jumped down, Miko closed his eyes nervously, but after feeling the down-to-earth feeling, Miko quickly opened her eyes. When she saw clearly the environment they were in, there was more Zhang Fan in her eyes, which was a bit more adoration.


    "It''s just luck. Not necessarily next time. "


    Zhang Fan put Miko on the ground and scraped her nose with his fingers.


    Michelle is very coquettish "Oh", covering her nose with her hand, making a look that she wants to jump to one side, but she just does it, and finally she pulls Zhang Fan''s clothes and stands beside him.


    "Boss Zhu, there is no danger below. You can jump down."


    Looking back at the people standing on the steps, Zhang Fan put his hand around his mouth and yelled at them. However, Zhu Xiaochen''s gang did not seem to hear Zhang Fan''s cry at all. It was still on the side of the railing, looking down foolishly, as if they could really see through the illusion of the cave.


    Zhang Fan poured Qi into his throat and yelled twice. But the people above still didn''t respond.


    Zhang Fan was speechless. He tried to get up where the stairs were grounded. And climbing up from where I jumped, but all failed. Those two places are like two invisible walls, which keep Zhang Fan out. In the end, they had to wait below. When Zhang Fan said it was time, these people jumped down by themselves. Of course, if they don''t jump, Zhang Fan won''t wait here.


    "This depth is probably a basement. Brother, do you think that Wu Qingqing dares to jump? I don''t know why. The more I look at her, the more I hate her. "


    It''s boring to watch those people tremble on it. Miko said in a low voice while playing with Zhang Fan''s clothes.


    "It should be a basement, but I don''t know who can decorate a place to this degree. I can only say that I really met a master this time. If it wasn''t for Pang Guodong''s complaint, I really didn''t know when I would have to wait on it. As for Wu Qingqing Do you hate her for no reason? It''s not because she wants to take your place? "


    After the Fengshui layout in central, Zhang Fan once again sighed that there are really talented people in Hong Kong Island.


    He doesn''t think it''s a natural place. This is definitely the arrangement of an expert. Well, it''s just that the arrangement of this bureau is a bit too insidious. If an ordinary person comes in, let alone this step. I''m afraid it was cut into many pieces when I met Jason.


    "Well, it''s just a little annoying."


    When Mick talks. Zhu Xiaochen and others on the stairs finally began to move. Zhu Xiaochen asked Linda to climb over the railing with him. Then he jumped down the steps with Linda in his arms. The old man''s hug is not a princess''s hug. It''s a bear hug full of love.


    In the process of falling, the old man''s body pressed forward. Where they jump is more than one meter above the ground. Almost two people''s bodies just lay flat and fell to the ground.


    Zhu Xiaochen''s whole body is all pressed on Linda. Although Zhu Xiaochen is not that kind of fat old man. But it also has a weight of 100 Jin. Linda let out a cry of "Oh" when she was pressed by him. Her two beautiful eyes turned up and almost gasped on the spot.

 Chapter 1110

    "Really, really nothing."


    After landing, Zhu Xiaochen has an unreal feeling.


    But before he finished sighing, there was a sound of retching. Looking down, it was Linda with her eyes turned up, her mouth open, and she retched.


    Zhu Xiaochen quickly gets up from Linda. Now the situation is bad enough, he doesn''t want to be vomited again. Fortunately, Linda didn''t eat much before. Lying on the ground just retching a few times, and did not really spit out anything.


    At this time, Xiao Zhou, who was still on the stairs, saw Zhu Xiaochen and disappeared when they jumped down. It is estimated that with the idea of wrecking the boat, he turned over from the railing and jumped down.


    Fortunately, Zhang Fan''s hand is fast enough. When I saw Xiao Zhou jump down, I bent over and grabbed Linda''s collar and pulled her out. Otherwise, Xiao Zhou will not land on her feet, but directly on Linda''s stomach.


    Although the distance is not so high, Xiao Zhou''s weight is really stepped on. Even if Linda''s spine keeps growing, she will have to break several intestines.


    Mick looks at Linda''s appearance. Her jade teeth are like a shell, biting her lower lip tightly. Her eyes are wandering. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    "Miss Linda, are you all right?"


    The tugs are all pulled out, and Zhang Fan doesn''t mind picking Linda up from the ground.


    Linda didn''t faint. Her eyes turned white just now. She was just annoyed by Zhu Xiaochen. After Zhu Xiaochen got up from her, the pressure was gone, and she gradually eased off. Looking at Zhang Fan standing beside him. Linda was forced to smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang. I''ll be fine."


    After thanking Zhang Fan, Linda''s eyes are on Miko.


    Zhang Fan is the first time in this woman''s eyes to see that kind of undisguised envy.


    "You two should jump down as soon as possible. It''s all right down here. Hurry up. "


    Xiao Zhou didn''t look at Linda after landing, but turned his head and yelled at the two people who were still on the stairs. Unfortunately, Tang Guodong and Wu Qingqing could not hear his voice at all.


    "If only they didn''t dance, we could go by ourselves."


    Holding Zhang Fan''s arm, Miko whispered. She really hates Wu Qingqing.


    On the ladder, there are only the last two people left, and among the left and right people, the young couple are also the two most indecisive. It''s a must to grind. Five people at the bottom just watched Pang Guodong and Wu Qingqing tug at each other. They looked like they were separated from each other. At last, they just hugged each other for a long time. Then they jumped down the stairs together.


    "Oh, it''s really a long time for you two. Fortunately, there''s no excitement to put on a big play on it. Otherwise, I have to wash my eyes."


    Rice can not be angry ridicule is still because of the landing and a circle of two people. Sometimes she really wants a man to hold her and kiss her.


    "I, we We are true love. "


    Pang Guodong looked back at the stairs and was a little embarrassed. Seeing Wu Qingqing''s red face, he naturally put her in his arms.


    "Well, now that all the people are here, let''s go to the door over there and have a look. If we can''t get out of the ground, maybe we can get out of the ground. The stairs just now are very strange. Maybe it''s to prevent people from entering here."


    Let Pang Guodong and Wu Qingqing sit on the ground and have a rest for a while. Seeing that the time is almost up, Zhang Fan stands up and signals everyone to go in and have a look through that door.


    Originally, I came down the stairs to find my way. This proposal has not been questioned by anyone, including Wu Qingqing.


    Zhang Fan went to the door and took a deep breath. He protected his whole body with real Qi. Then he pulled the door open. A cold and humid wind with underground characteristics immediately blew out from the inside, making everyone shiver.


    The underground space is very large, just like an underground parking lot. The flashlight from the mobile phone can''t shine on the opposite side. If you want to find out whether you have left the road, you can only search it a little bit.


    Zhang Fan is still in the front of the lead to go inside, but just walked a few steps, was originally thrown out by Zhang Fan, floating in the air of a fireball of fire gradually dim down. When Zhang Fan prepares the fire amulet again. A few people with mobile phone lighting in their hands began to shake and shine around.


    In fact, there is no need for them to do so, but in such an environment, everyone is very nervous. They need to find something to distract themselves.


    "I''ll go!"


    Zhang Fangang has just lit a new fireball. I heard a scream from the crowd behind me. Looking back, it was Pang Guodong who made the exclamation.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the fuss? "


    Zhang Fan''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He doesn''t like this kind of chirping people.


    "There, there it is. Look, look."


    Pang Guodong stammered, raising his hand and pointing to a place not far away from them. The crowd looked in the direction of his fingers, only to find that there was a wall.On the wall, a row of white paper lanterns were hung at a height of about two meters, just like those hanging at the gate of Yizhuang. The word "Dien" was written in black ink on them, which made people feel numb.


    When Xiao Zhou is looking at it, he accidentally shakes the light beam of his mobile phone downward for a moment, and then a scream like a woman comes out of his mouth.


    "You, look over there, what''s over there!"


    Everyone looked in the direction of Xiao Zhou''s fingers and saw a "person" standing under a lantern in a corner behind them.


    That "person" seems to be very, very fat, which is beyond the mark. The whole body up and down pale, stand there especially seeping people.


    "It doesn''t seem to be human."


    Zhang Fan was suspicious. When he just came in, when the fireball was still burning, he should have seen his position. At that time, he didn''t see a pale fat man standing there. Although the light of the fireball was dim, even the white paper lanterns on the wall didn''t shine out, it was the corner right in front of Zhang Fan, which was white and in the dark Jingzhong should be very eye-catching.


    "Hey, I don''t care if you''re a ghost or a human. Now that you''ve seen me face to face, you''ll draw out what''s going on for me. I don''t mean to scare you."


    Zhang Fan called tentatively, but the fat man on the other side didn''t move. It was like a stone carving, and he didn''t move. What''s more disturbing is that when the flashlight of the mobile phone shines on the other side of the person, it seems to be affected by something, becoming more and more shadowy, and there is a trend of becoming more and more blurred.


    "Keep some distance behind me. I''ll go and have a look."


    Zhang Fan raised his hand to signal the people behind him to stop, but after a little thought, he still grabbed Michael''s hand and let her hold the corner of his clothes.


    This little action makes Linda''s eyes full of envy, while Wu Qingqing''s eyes are full of jealousy. It seems that she wants Zhang Fan to die in front of her.


    As Zhang Fan gets closer and closer, the huge fat figure becomes more and more clear. However, just when everyone is about five meters away from the man, the fireball thrown by Zhang Fan suddenly bursts in the air, and the mobile phones in the hands of several people behind him emit a "pop" sound at the same time. With the electric spark flashing, the flashlight immediately goes out, and the whole underground space is in a mess In the dark.


    As soon as Wu Qingqing''s scream came out of his throat, he heard a "Hoo". The lantern nearest to them was lit up by itself for no reason. Then, like a wildfire, lanterns light up one after another, making the whole underground space shrouded in a layer of green light.


    Yes, it''s dark green. The torch in the lantern is not a common candle, but a common kind of ghost fire on the tombs.


    And in the light of this ghost fire, Zhang Fan and others can also be regarded as clearly listening to see that the parking space of the same size is actually a circle of white paper lanterns on the wall, which is also regarded as a big hand.


    "That, that, that..."


    Pang Guodong stretched out a hand, shivering, and didn''t know what to point to. He stuttered and couldn''t even say a word.


    "That''s what, that''s just a ghost fire? How few strange things have been seen along the way? "


    Xiao Zhou despised Pang Guodong.


    Pang Guodong white face, voice trembling said: "that Human, human skin


    Human skin?


    Zhang Fan turned his head and looked at the fat figure he had seen before.


    Sure enough, it was not a fat man at all, but a human skin which was put on a shelf. The skin was white and delicate. From some parts, it could be seen that it was a woman''s human skin. Moreover, this skin should have just been peeled off. It didn''t have the dry feeling of an old skin. It was just shining with strange blue light in the dark green lantern.


    "This may be the skin of the headless corpse we saw upstairs before."


    In the face of this human skin, the reaction of the people at the scene was somewhat interesting.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know how many people he has killed. When he sees a human skin, he doesn''t feel cruel. Zhu Xiaochen has been to the club and has seen a lot of neuropathy. The two girls who came out of the club also have a high tolerance for this kind of thing, and they don''t show too many faults.


    Xiao Zhou and Pang Guodong are the most frightened of the seven. As for Wu Qingqing How do you describe her expression I don''t know what it means.


    Zhang Fan looked up and down at the human skin and deduced it in his mind. Then he found that some data of the human skin seemed to be similar to the headless and skinnless female corpse he had seen in Room 204 before

 Chapter 1111

    "Putong", just as Zhang Fan was thinking about why this thing was placed here, a sound of something falling to the ground suddenly came from behind. Zhang Fan looked back and saw Pang Guodong collapsed on the ground, shivering more and more.


    "You are not used to seeing so many strange things? Are you boys from Hong Kong Island so thin? "


    Zhang Fan wants to leave this guy behind. Is an old man scared like this? Even Wu Qingqing didn''t collapse to the ground.


    "Get up, don''t be shameful. You let the mainland boy look down on the boys on Hong Kong Island!"


    Wu Qingqing suddenly reached out to grab Pang Guodong''s hand, which means to pull Pang Guodong up from the ground. But Pang Guodong screamed and ran to one side, watching Wu Qingqing with extreme vigilance.


    "Pang Guodong, what''s the matter?"


    Abnormal, very abnormal. Pang Guodong is a bit of a counsellor. Even before Wu Qingqing wanted to leave the team, he did not leave with Wu Qingqing. But as long as they are in the team together, Pang Guodong is with Wu Qingqing. Now what''s going on? Why is Pang Guodong afraid of Wu Qingqing? It''s like Wu Qingqing is a monster.


    "No, no, don''t come here! Help, help, help! Help


    Pang Guodong said as he ran to Zhang Fan''s back, like a frightened child, holding Zhang Fan''s skirt in his hands, shivering all over.


    "Pang Guodong, what''s the matter?"


    Inexplicable Zhang Fan asked Pang Guodong sternly again. And Wu Qingqing is standing still, just staring at Pang Guodong with a kind of indescribable eyes.


    "Then That human skin is, is, is... "


    Pang Guodong really can''t go on, but his hand, which is raised to point at Wu Qingqing with a finger, has already expressed his meaning almost.


    As the only single person in the team, Xiao Zhou has always been trying to be with Wu Qingqing. After all, the relationship between the couple doesn''t seem strong. In this dangerous environment, Xiao Zhou also wants to have a woman to accompany him. So he has been very close to Wu Qingqing and wants to find a chance to snatch Wu Qingqing from Pang Guodong.


    Just saw Pang Guodong stuttering pointing at Wu Qingqing. Xiao Zhou didn''t know what was going on. Wu Qingqing clenched Xiao Zhou''s hand while biting his lower lip. Xiao Zhou was stunned by her, and didn''t know what it meant. But he felt that Wu Qingqing''s hands were very cold and slippery.


    "You mean that human skin is Wu Qingqing''s?"


    Zhang Fan clearly understood Pang Guodong''s meaning.


    "Yes, yes That''s what it is


    Pang Guodong''s head is like a kowtow beetle. His whole body is shaking even more.


    "What nonsense! I''m standing here. How could that human skin be mine! "


    Wu Qingqing''s face is full of anger, but his body is shaking slightly.


    "I''m not bullshit, I''m not bullshit! You, you have a five pointed star scar under your back waist, right? This is it! Here, this one! As like as two peas! "


    Pang Guodong ran to the human skin and pointed to a scar the size of a fingernail on the lower part of the human skin waist.


    When Wu Qingqing saw the scar, her whole body trembled even more severely. When she was a child, a bad boy in the same class once pressed the melted eraser roasted by the lighter on her side, leaving a five pointed star shaped scar. The location of the scar is very hidden, and ordinary people can''t see it at all.


    "But, but it''s just a scar. Others may have this scar. Why do you say it''s my skin?"


    Wu Qingqing''s heart has a kind of inexplicable fear, from the beginning of seeing the human skin, there has been that kind of fear. Even from the bottom of her heart, she thought it was her skin, but she was trying to deny it. She has seen many horror films, some of the protagonists are still running for their lives after they die, and they don''t know they are dead at all. She, she, Wu Qingqing will never end up like this, will she?


    "No, not only those, but also your leg root. Here is a small red mole the size of a grain of rice." Pang Guodong said and pointed his trembling finger to the leg root of the human skin. And in the place he pointed to, there was indeed a mole the size of a grain of rice.


    Wu Qingqing''s facial muscles twitched slightly. What Pang Guodong said was all right. There was a mole on her hair.


    Wu Qingqing''s expression has already explained everything. Zhu Xiaochen pulls Linda back quickly, and Xiao Zhou also wants to pull out his hand to pull it away. But Wu Qingqing''s seemingly slender hand is holding his hand like a pair of pliers, and he can''t pull it at all.


    And the strange power that makes a young man helpless also indirectly shows that Wu Qingqing''s state at this time is absolutely problematic. How else could she have done such a thing?However, if that human skin belongs to Wu Qingqing, what is Wu Qingqing who has been with us all the time? Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked up and down at Wu Qingqing with a kind of scanning eyes. This guy has been with him for such a long time, but he didn''t realize it at all. Is she hiding too well, or something else?


    "You all see what I do. What does that have to do with me! Maybe it''s a fake leather. It''s just like me. Besides, what if it''s a coincidence? I''m standing here, how can it be my skin


    Wu Qingqing''s scream was hysterical. This is ridiculous! That''s ridiculous! I stand here clearly, how could it be my skin? But why, why in the heart so flustered?


    "Ah Pain, pain, you let go, let me go! "


    Wu Qingqing''s hand unconsciously clenched, and Xiao Zhou bared his teeth in pain, but Wu Qingqing didn''t seem to hear it and didn''t pay any attention.


    Zhu Xiaochen gives Linda a wink. Linda nods to show that she understands. She strides to the edge of the human skin which is held up by the wooden frame and looks down carefully.


    "It''s real human skin. The tissue inside the skin is still very fresh. It''s obviously fresh."


    When Linda was in the club, before she was selected by Zhu Xiaochen, she worked as a bottom-level staff member for a period of time, and even stopped those changes. Linda is more familiar with human skin than MI.


    "You Don''t listen to him. He''s the one with the problem! He is not Pang Guodong at all! Pang Guodong and I have just established a love relationship. There is no cross-border behavior at all. Pang Guodong doesn''t know the trace of privacy on me. He is cheating you. He is not Pang Guodong at all! "


    Wu Qingqing''s hysterical cry made several people unconsciously focus on Pang Guodong. People like Zhu Xiaochen can naturally see how far Pang Guodong and Wu Qingqing have developed. Judging from their manners, they really haven''t developed to that stage. Pang Guodong''s behavior is worth pondering.


    To know something Pang Guodong should not have known, does it mean that Pang Guodong has a problem?


    "Yes, I have nothing to do with Wu Qingqing, but that doesn''t mean I don''t know. She, she likes to go to a nightclub. She''s drunk several times, and I send her back. She doesn''t sleep with me on weekdays. If she drinks too much, I''ll have a look and feel. Is that ok? "


    Pang Guodong stammered that although the content is a bit shameless, it is really convincing.


    After listening to Pang Guodong''s explanation, Wu Qingqing''s face turned green, and the corners of her mouth kept twitching. She never thought her boyfriend would do such a thing when she was drunk. Shouldn''t boyfriends be the most trustworthy and trustworthy person?


    "Pang Guodong, you bastard! Asshole! I''m really blind. How can I take a fancy to you? "


    Wu Qingqing''s face was full of anger. She was originally a conservative girl. She took her body seriously, but she didn''t expect to be seen out by this bastard. Immediately, Wu Qingqing let go of Xiao Zhou''s hand and came to grasp Pang Guodong''s face.


    "Stop! It''s not the time for you to talk about this shit! "


    Seeing that Wu Qingqing was about to walk in front of him, Zhang Fan gave a low roar. Wu Qingqing was startled by Zhang Fan''s roar and shivered all over.


    "Zhang, Zhang Chuan, I, I''m not dead. You, don''t you know magic? You try me with a spell, you try me. I''m living! Really


    After a short pause, Wu Qingqing suddenly remembers something. Holding her hands on her chest, she looks forward to Zhang Fan as if she is praying. When I introduced myself before, Zhang Fan said that he was Mr. Feng Shui, so everyone thought it was normal for Zhang Fan to make a fireball with Rune paper out of thin air. Now, Zhang Fan seems to be Wu Qingqing''s last straw. As long as Zhang fan can recognize her as a living person, not only people here will not reject her, but her own heart will also settle down.


    There''s no way. Although Pang Guodong''s remarks make her feel disgusted, Wu Qingqing also has to admit that Pang Guodong''s remarks are all her physical characteristics. If she doesn''t believe that she is still alive, even she will think that it''s her own skin - or, in fact, Wu Qingqing already thinks that it''s her own skin long before Pang Guodong''s identification The skin of the skin, so she will feel cold hands and feet, face confused.

 Chapter 1112

    Zhang Fan is also very big now. There is no other reason. Zhang Fan has no way to tell what is going on. Under normal circumstances, Zhang fan can judge some Yin and evil things through Qi field. But in this dead place, it seems that some laws outside are not applicable at all.


    Zhang Fan didn''t feel anything that should belong to the evil from them, whether it was the old woman with a dead face at the beginning or Jason, the killer on Friday the 13th. But these guys will never be normal.


    Now Wu Qingqing is also like this. Zhang fan can''t feel any evil spirit from Wu Qingqing or even from that human skin. Naturally, he can''t judge whether Wu Qingqing is a living person or something else.


    But In front of this piece of human skin is not necessarily true, before that can not walk out of the stairs, Zhang Fan feel more like a magic, but with the current conditions, Zhang fan can not crack it. If the human skin is fake and Wu Qingqing is real, would it not be killing innocent people indiscriminately to leave her or dispose of her?


    At this time, Wu Qingqing''s mouth was tightly pursed, and her eyes were full of fear. Big tears flowed down her small cheek, which was very pitiful.


    "I think maybe the skin is fake. Maybe it''s some monster that''s trying to confuse us. "


    Xiao Zhou moved his hand in the back and said with a little doubt. Just now he was pinched by Wu Qingqing, but now I think it may be that Wu Qingqing has been hit too hard and has a bit of potential. After all, a lot of people are like this. When it comes to the critical moment, they have great potential and can exert more power than usual. As for the cold and slippery, it should be because the girl is nervous, so her hands and feet are cold, plus some sweat.


    Yes, Xiao Zhou still wants to get Wu Qingqing. After all, according to the current scene, Wu Qingqing and Pang Guodong can''t be together again. Now if he stands by Wu Qingqing to speak for her. If Wu Qingqing is really wronged, he will be able to get Wu Qingqing.


    Even in order to show his sincerity, Xiao Zhou went to Wu Qingqing''s side and grabbed her arm, as if to give her some strength.


    However, Wu Qingqing seemed to be stimulated. She knocked off Xiao Zhou''s hand, stepped back two steps and screamed: "I shouldn''t go out for an outing, come to such a ghost place, see so many monsters and my own skin! I''m fed up with it! Die here, die here, I''m fed up with it! Ah - "


    after some hysterical shouting, Wu Qingqing burst into tears. For a moment, no one spoke, and the people just watched her crying quietly.


    For a long time, the cry gradually stopped. Wu Qingqing raised her head timidly and looked at Zhang Fan and others with those tearful eyes, "that person''s skin is not mine. I''m here now. Please take me away. I want to go home. I''m not dead, I want to go home... "


    Zhang Fan and others can''t tell the true from the false. They really don''t know what to say about the girl''s plea.


    "Please, believe me. I''m really Wu Qingqing. I live well..."


    Seeing that there was no response from the crowd, Wu Qingqing raised her arm and pulled up her sleeve to show her arm.


    "You see, my skin is good on me. That skin is not me. It''s really not me!"


    However, at this time, a cold voice from Jiuyou hell came into everyone''s ears: "this skin is not yours, whose skin can it be?"


    Zhang Fan was shocked. The voice came from behind him, that is, from the human skin. Just now, he didn''t see anyone there!


    Looking back, I saw a woman with long hair and a white dress emerging from behind the human skin shelf. If you look carefully, you can find that her hair is empty, no face, no head, is in the cavity empty floating a head of long hair.


    "That''s her! The ghost I saw in the room before was her! This skin must be hers! Grab it! Zhang Chuan, you arrest her! Aren''t you sir? Get her and we''ll be safe! "


    Wu Qingqing screamed hysterically. At the same time, she hugged the driver Xiao Zhou.


    Xiao Zhou quickly embraces Wu Qingqing''s body. How can it be said that she is also a young and beautiful girl student. How can she take the initiative to throw herself into her arms and not take advantage of it?


    "Yes? Don''t you really remember? Ha ha... "


    The voice of headless female ghost, appear particularly gloomy terror.


    "Don''t you remember that you were crying for pain when you were skinned? Do you want me to help you remember? In fact, do you feel that another woman in your team hates you very much. What do you think is the reason? "


    Headless Ghost this seemingly casual words let Zhang fan can''t help but look at the side of the rice can.


    Miko has always had a strong hostility to Wu Qingqing. Even when he wanted to jump the cave, he meant to be angry with Wu Qingqing. Is this the woman''s intuition in legend?"You talk nonsense! You are talking nonsense


    At this moment, Wu Qingqing''s scream became more hysterical, and his whole body seemed to squeeze into Xiao Zhou''s body.


    The ghost in white doesn''t care about Wu Qingqing''s out of control reaction at all. Even this kind of hysteria is what she wants to see. If she has a face, the expression on her face may be happy now.


    The ghost in white raised her hand, and a transparent room appeared next to the human skin. The layout is the guest room of the hotel. The door opened and a young woman entered. The woman was no other than Wu Qingqing!


    Wu Qingqing''s face was full of surprise when she found an antique wooden tub for bathing in the bathroom. In the cold rainy night before going to bed to run a bath, and then a comfortable sleep all night, there is no more comfortable thing than this. Even if there was a musty smell in the room, she thought she could bear it.


    When Wu Qingqing turns on the tap marked with hot water beside the bath bucket and puts water in it, another headless white skirt ghost quietly floats behind her and cuts off a wisp of hair behind Wu Qingqing''s head like playing with her sharp fingernails. At this time, Wu Qingqing knows nothing about the situation behind her.


    Wu Qingqing hummed a song and took a long breath in the bath bucket. After closing her eyes, a pale hand with sharp nails emerged from under the water. The inch long nails were shining with chilly light, which made people shiver.


    However, Wu Qingqing doesn''t know. She just feels that the water in the bath bucket is getting hotter and hotter. She can''t stand it any more.


    And just when she was so hot that she wanted to come out from the inside, big bubbles suddenly appeared in the bath bucket, and then a mass of dark things floated up from the bottom of the bath bucket, first scattered on the water, and then a hair without a head came out from under the water. At the same time, a voice of Yin measurement came out from under the hair: "your head is very strange Wrong Give it to me... "


    Zhang Fan''s brow has already tightly wrinkled at this time. This female ghost''s method is really interesting. If you can, it''s good to take her back as a stage. This scene is not very different from the 3D projection stage system designed by Jia Ru.


    And because of this, let Zhang Fan feel all the more complicated here, true and false difficult to distinguish.


    In his perception, the headless female ghost in the room was the same as the one standing not far away. It''s a little hairy. Zhang Fan is afraid to think deeply now.


    You know, he and these people around him have been separated several times. Even Miko, when he went to explore Wu Qingqing''s room, separated for a short time. If these people around him were 3D projections made by headless female ghosts Zhang Fan didn''t dare to think about it.


    In the room, Wu Qingqing screams and throws away the bath towel in her hand. She scrambles out of the bath bucket and runs barefoot to the guest room to lock the bathroom. After taking a breath, she will run outside the room.


    But at this time, she was surprised to find that her body could not move. Just leaning on the bathroom door for a few seconds, countless strands of hair came out from under the crack of the door and wrapped around her before she could react.


    Wu Qingqing opened her mouth to call for help, but her throat was blocked, and she couldn''t make any sound.


    Then, a woman in a white dress with no head around her neck came out of the ground. Then, the ghost came to Wu Qingqing with a smile of compassion, and began to peel Wu Qingqing''s skin inch by inch from her back.


    In the room, Wu Qingqing''s shrill scream almost filled the whole underground space, making people''s scalp numb. And Wu Qingqing himself seems to have been awakened part of the deep memory, not only shivering all over, the whole person''s face began to twist.


    When the skin under the neck is completely peeled off, the headless ghost cuts off Wu Qingqing''s head with her long sharp nails and rubs it in her hand. She can''t put it down.


    Seeing all this, Pang Guodong and the driver Xiao Zhou have been scared to get weak legs. Wu Qingqing doesn''t know anything except screaming. Only Zhang Fan''s eyes become colder and colder. If you can find out the guy behind the scenes, Van Gogh will not make him feel better!

 Chapter 1113

    "False. It''s all fake! Liar, you are a liar


    Wu Qingqing didn''t cry like before, just sat on the ground and muttered to herself.


    "PATA", a sound of something falling to the ground. Wu Qingqing was surprised to see that there was a milky white thing on the ground in front of her. Her face was full of stunned expression. Then Wu Qingqing felt that there was something wrong with the position under her neck. When she looked down, she saw that the skin under her neck was like a broken porcelain, and there were cracks one after another.


    Then, one fragment after another peeled off from her body and fell to the ground. At this time, Wu Qingqing realized that the thing that just fell to the ground was actually a piece of skin on her neck.


    The change of her body almost made Wu Qingqing faint. She hugged her arms desperately, as if she could prevent her body from cracking. But this action had no effect. Her skin began to peel off from her body one by one, revealing pieces of flesh and blood that were so red that people felt nauseous.


    "No! It''s not true, it''s an illusion! It''s all illusions! "


    Wu Qingqing as like as two peas of hysteria, and at the peak of her shouting, her head burst like a balloon, and it was unclear whether it was dry leather or what fragments of things flew everywhere. At last there was only one of them with the same head and skin without any skin.


    Everyone was stunned by the scene. Just now, Wu Qingqing was still in good condition. How could he become such a ghost in such a short time? No, or rather, she''s always been a ghost. It''s just that it''s always hidden around them in the form of people. Well, that seems wrong. Not in human form. So Oh, brother fan doesn''t know how to sum it up.


    "Ha ha ha I don''t know the so-called guy. He thinks he is a living man. Are you a living man? Are you really alive? Ha ha ha ha, you are not! Not for a long time! "


    That white dress female ghost floats beside the person crazy smile. The laughter was chilling.


    Zhang Fan saw the dead body with no skin and no head on the ground. Frowning, he came to him and picked up a piece of dry skin from the ground. He pinched it in his hand and observed it carefully.


    That''s a human skin. I just don''t know if it''s the original skin on Wu Qingqing. Compared with the one on the shelf, Zhang Fan is more willing to believe that the one on the shelf is Wu Qingqing''s skin.


    But Zhang Fan, holding the skin tightly, felt something different from inside. Before Zhang Fan and the people here are not too close contact. That is to say, it''s close to Miko. So he did not have the opportunity to carefully perceive the aura of others.


    Until he held the skin in his hand. Zhang fancai finally felt that something was wrong in this human skin.


    The human skin is not without aura, but the evil Qi is locked in the human skin. When Zhang Fan''s fingers hold it tightly, Zhang Fan clearly feels the evil spirit of human skin.


    The normal air field will basically maintain a flowing form, moving with the wind, so there is the wind of Fengshui. However, the spirit of Yin evil contained in this human skin presents a static posture. Yes, it''s static. Those gas fields are all condensed together, and there is no meaning of flowing at all. If Zhang Fan didn''t pinch that piece of human skin harder and tighter, he would not feel the gas field in it.


    "Is that the secret of death?"


    Zhang Fan said, but he didn''t care about the white dress ghost who was laughing wildly in the air. He poked his fingers into the back of the headless and skinnless corpse on the ground. In order to determine the air field inside, Zhang Fan directly sent out the evil spirit in his evil skeleton, and the scarlet evil spirit threads pierced into the meridians of the corpse.


    Immediately, Zhang Fan felt the Qi of Yin evil accumulated in the corpse, accumulated in the body, coagulated but did not disperse.


    "What''s the secret of death? Smart boy, what do you know? I think your smart head is also very good. If you can use it for me, it''s also a good thing. Ha ha ha, give it to me, give it to me, give it to me! "


    The white dress female ghost''s neck cavity sent out one after another sharp laughter, Zhang Fan even a little strange, this headless thing in the end is talking with what, what sharp smile.


    "Well, I dare to give it to you. Do you dare to come and get it?"


    Zhang Fan turned his head and looked at the white skirt beside the human skin shelf. The smile on her face was full of disdain.


    "Jie, how can I do this? My good friend will put your head in my hand. Oh, I don''t believe you. He''s right behind you now. Jie Jie... "


    The voice of the ghost in white skirt is not only gloomy, but also a bit of banter.


    Her words made Zhang Fan feel awe inspiring. Turning to see before, but see Zhang Fan cut in half Jason, don''t know when actually intact as before standing behind Zhang Fan. Jason had the machete in his hand. Zhang Fan took away his machete before, but on the steps, Zhang Fan threw away his machete in order to jump down with Miko. Who knows now the machete is back in Jason''s hands.At this moment, Jason seems to be waiting for Zhang Fan to turn back. As soon as Zhang Fan''s head was turned around, Jason cut off Zhang Fan''s head with a machete that had been raised for a long time.


    "You want to cut off my head, don''t you?"


    The expression on Zhang Fan''s face was disdain.


    He raised his left hand fiercely and clamped the body of the machete with two fingers. Put your right hand to your side.


    Jason used to be a killer. But everyone behind Zhang Fan felt that Jason was just a little bigger baby in front of Zhang Fan.


    "Roar -"


    Jason let out a roar. The burly body trembled for a while, raised a foot to kick toward Zhang Fan''s stomach.


    Zhang Fan''s evaluation of Jason has only two words - bulky!


    I''m afraid Zhang fan can easily avoid such an attack by closing his eyes.


    Zhang Fan''s left hand suddenly forced a twist, just listen to a "click", Jason''s hand machete was seemingly a random twist, so to twist off, the blade fell on Zhang Fan''s hand.


    At the next moment, Zhang Fan''s whole body is close to Jason''s arms, and the half machete of his left hand sweeps at Jason''s stomach.


    Jason is a big, powerful man with the smell of immortality. If ordinary people face Jason, they will be crushed, but is Van Gogh an ordinary person? Obviously not!


    Zhang Fan''s knife cut a hole in Jason''s stomach. Then Zhang Fan poked his right hand into Jason''s stomach.


    "Never easy! The Lord''s anger


    When dealing with this big guy, Zhang Fan didn''t recite the "ghost Killing Curse" as usual, instead, he concentrated on mobilizing the evil spirit contained in the evil spirit bone.


    Just for a moment, a lot of evil spirit broke out from his right hand under the control of Zhang Fan.


    The aggressiveness of Shaqi is very strong. With the explosion of those evil spirits, the Yin evil spirit which was almost solidified in Jason''s body was eroded and assimilated by Zhang Fan''s evil spirit in an instant, and then shot away quickly.


    Originally, Jason''s body was strong. Under the shock of this wave of evil spirit, his whole body exploded into a pile of debris!


    "It''s a good idea to take off my head. Unfortunately, your friend is not very good. I can crush ten or eight of them with one hand. Now, is it your turn? "


    I shook the flesh and blood residue on my hands. Zhang Fan turned his head and looked coldly at the white dress ghost hiding behind the human skin shelf.


    "It''s impossible Jason, how could Jason How could... "


    Although the white dress ghost has no face, but from her voice, everyone can hear the unspeakable surprise.


    "It''s time for you to play enough tricks, right? I can tell you responsibly. Before I find out the secret here, you really have a lot of chances to kill me. It''s a pity that I have made the problem clear. Now the attack and defense are reversed


    Zhang Fan gave a cold smile and stepped heavily on his right foot. The scarlet silk threads that ordinary people can''t see begin to stretch towards every corner of the underground space with Zhang Fan''s standing position as the center. The foot of that white skirt female ghost is naturally also full of red evil spirit silk thread.


    "You, who are you..."


    The voice of the ghost in the white dress became sharper, but this time the emotion contained in it was no longer surprise, but fear.


    "It''s none of your business who I am. As long as you keep this in mind, you are suicidal if you provoke me. That''s enough. "


    Zhang Fan said, the body suddenly move, toward the white skirt ghost. Snow White''s body suddenly disappeared in the air. But the next second, the scarlet evil spirit threads all around the walls and the ground suddenly closed up, and directly covered a mass of human things inside. You don''t have to ask the thing in the shape of a group of people. It''s the white dress ghost.


    Zhang Fan''s footstep is on the ground a little bit, hurtle toward the air directly. And was covered in the evil spirit silk thread in the white skirt ghost also appeared at this time. Zhang Fan grabs the female ghost''s skirt, and the evil spirit bursts out in his hand. In an instant, he wraps up the little half of the white skirt female ghost''s skirt and pulls it down. The white skirt female ghost that was floating in the air is pulled directly to the ground, and Zhang Fan kicks it on the belly of the white skirt female ghost.


    The white dress ghost was wrapped by the evil spirit silk thread, and there was no room for evasion. She was kicked by this kick and flew out with a scream.

 Chapter 1114

    In addition to Zhang Fan himself, everyone present was blinded by the scene. They can''t see the evil spirit silk thread, they can only see Zhang Fan in the majestic station. The white dress ghost immediately counseled. Then snow white seemed to be about to escape. Her body suddenly appeared, but she was in the air, as if she was caught by something.


    Then Zhang Fan grabbed her ankle, pulled her out of the air and kicked her off.


    I have to say that Zhang Fan''s performance is too fierce. That''s a ghost! Ghost! Compared with Jason''s entity monster, the white dress ghost is obviously more weird and ethereal. But she just got kicked off.


    When people''s mouths are wide open, they can almost put in a duck''s egg. Zhang Fan strides to the side of the white dress ghost. Raised his right foot directly stepped on the evil spirit silk thread wrapped like rice dumplings white skirt ghost body.


    "What''s the matter with this place? You''d better make it clear to me, otherwise don''t blame me for being too cruel. "


    Zhang Fan''s voice was as cold as if it could freeze people''s blood.


    "You''re all going to die! Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha. I couldn''t run, neither of you. Ha ha ha ha. Become a wandering soul floating here. Stay here with us forever, ha ha ha... "


    The ghost in white skirt did not answer Zhang Fan''s question, but laughed there in a very crazy voice.


    "I''ll ask you one last time. What''s the matter with this place? "


    Zhang Fan felt that his patience was almost worn out. Since he entered this strange hotel, he has been in a state of being in a circle. It''s a shame for a serious feng shui master. What Zhang Fan wants most now is not to leave here, but to make clear the strange things here.


    "Die, die, die together. How nice to be dead. There will be no trouble in that world. Ha ha ha... " The white dress ghost turns a deaf ear to Zhang Fan''s threat. Or the white dress ghost is crazy. Threats are of no use to her.


    "Since I want to die so much, I''ll help you."


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flashed a sharp kill. Then he stamped his foot on the heart of the white dress ghost. At the same time, a large amount of evil spirit burst out from the sole of Zhang Fan''s foot and got into the body of the white skirt female ghost. The white dress female ghost didn''t even scream, and a big hole burst in her heart. Then, from her heart, the whole body of the white dress female ghost melted as if it had met the snow of the sun. It just disappeared in the air in the blink of an eye.


    "Great! Brother Zhang is really good. I really don''t have the wrong person. Brother Zhang believes that it''s no problem for us to leave here. "


    Zhu Xiaochen is the first one to react to the silly people behind. However, apart from exaggeration, he didn''t know what to say.


    As for Michael, it''s more direct. He runs over and hugs Zhang Fan''s arm and sticks the whole person to Zhang Fan''s body. At least at this time, no place in the world is more secure than Zhang Fan''s side.


    Feeling his arm held by Miko, Zhang Fan gazed into the girl''s eyes. Soon he nodded slightly.


    Through the exploration of Miko''s breath. Zhang Fan knows that Miko is not weird. Then he walked to Zhu Xiaochen and shook hands with him. I patted Linda on the shoulder, then Xiao Zhou.


    Finally, Zhang Fan comes to Pang Guodong.


    There is no problem with a few people who come with Zhang Fan. In the end, Pang Guodong did not check.


    "Brother Zhang, what are you doing?"


    Pang Guodong is not a fool. He has obviously seen that Zhang Fan is checking from them one by one. At this time, Peng Guodong felt a sense of inexplicable guilty when he saw Zhang Fan coming.


    "Nothing, just..."


    Zhang Fan has put a hand on Pang Guodong''s shoulder when he talks. Then his unfinished words were completely stuck in his mouth.


    Pang Guodong''s body can''t feel the Yang that a living person should have. There is just the same evil spirit as Jason and the white dress ghost.


    "Pang Guodong, you don''t know anything, do you?"


    Zhang Fan''s mouth issued a low inquiry.


    Since the discovery of human skin, Pang Guodong''s performance has been too natural. It''s a neat package, without any water. If Pang Guodong''s actions just now are acting, Zhang Fan really thinks that he can be brought back to the company to be an actor.


    "Brother Zhang, I really don''t know anything. I live here by mistake just like you. I really don''t know anything else. Even when Wu Qingqing died, I don''t know. Brother Zhang. Brother Zhang, what I said is true. You have to believe me. "


    Pang Guodong stuttered more and more. At this time, Zhang Fan let her have a fear from the bottom of her heart.


    "Come on, stop it. I believe you."


    Zhang Fan nodded his head, then patted Pang Guodong on the shoulder twice."Thank you, Zhang Ah - what''s the matter! What''s going on! "


    Pang Guodong just wanted to say "thank you brother Zhang", but the next moment he was very frightened to find that his body began to disintegrate from the shoulder that Zhang Fan patted. Before his scream was over, the whole person had disintegrated into a pool of flesh and blood. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t believe that a moment ago, this was a living man who looked alive.


    "Brother Zhang. This, this is... "


    Zhu Xiaochen shivered. Zhang Fan''s killing method is too evil. That''s two taps on the shoulder? I just shook hands with him. Didn''t I walk in front of the gate of death?


    "He is no longer human. It''s the same thing as Wu Qingqing who used to mix with us. If he can know something, there is still some value left. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know anything, so it''s useless to keep him. Maybe he will become a fierce ghost or something later. Come on, let''s go back. "


    Zhang Fan once again swept the underground space with his eyes. It was empty, except for the lanterns hanging on the wall.


    Maybe in the original setting of the white skirt ghost, this is the place where they were buried. It''s a pity that all of them are OK. On the contrary, the white dress ghost and Jason are all killed.


    Since there is no way out here, there is no value in looking down on it. Zhang Fan took the people back to the previous staircase. Originally, there was an invisible wall in the place where we went up the stairs. This time, after Zhang Fan went there, he directly raised his hand and pressed it on the invisible wall.


    In the palm of my hand, the evil spirit spews. It''s just a moment. The invisible wall was like a piece of glass hit by a sledgehammer. "Hua la la" broke the floor. After walking up the stairs again this time, there was no strange array on the stairs to trap them. It''s just dozens of steps. Five people easily went back to the room on the second floor.


    There are still some traces of Zhang Fan''s fighting with Jason in this room. They didn''t stay much in this room. It''s straight from the second floor to the front desk of the hotel on the first floor. At this time, after Zhang Fan, Zhu Xiaochen and others feel very confident.


    It''s not the time they were chased up and down by those weird things. Zhang fan can easily kill those monsters. What''s so scary about that?


    Before he reached the first floor, Zhang Fan heard the sound of a knife chopping something.


    Zhang Fan didn''t speak. He just raised his hand and made a stop sign to show Zhu Xiaochen that the three of them stopped and waited on the stairs, while he walked down the stairs with Miko.


    Next to the stairway is the front desk of the hotel, and on the other side is an aisle extending inward. The sound of chopping came from the corridor.


    Zhang Fan remembers that when he and Xiao Zhou came down to look for food, the old woman brought them food and wine from a room in this corridor. So, is there any secret here?


    The sound of the knife cutting came from a room at the end of the corridor. The door of the room was open and there was a faint yellow light inside. Zhang Fan with rice can lurk in the door, very easy to see the scene inside.


    It should be a kitchen.


    In the innermost part of the room is a large desk. A man was lying on the desk with no clothes on his body, and a thin figure with a slight bent back was facing the door, waving a kitchen knife in his hand, cutting on the man on the desk.


    In the process of waving a kitchen knife, her body shakes, revealing a head on the desk. In the dim yellow light, Zhang Fan recognized the face of the head. It was Pang Guodong who had just been broken up underground by Zhang Fan with evil spirit!


    This place is strange and inexplicable. Maybe the one just below is not Tang Guodong''s Noumenon at all. It''s a human like thing that his soul combines with something.


    "Hey, hey, hey What good ingredients. Your life is my life. That bad old man likes little girls. Hehe, this time he''s happy, three little girls. But There are a lot of young men. There is an old man as an addition. I''m not at a loss. Jie Jie... "


    The man who chopped the body with a kitchen knife seemed very happy. What''s in his mouth? Zhang Fan really feels a little familiar with that voice. Isn''t this the old woman who registered at the front desk?

 Chapter 1115

    "I don''t know whether you owe it or not. Anyway, you will never have a good life after that. I know it very well. "


    Everything inside made Zhang Fan feel sick. Especially after seeing the old woman put a piece of meat into her mouth, Zhang Fan had no interest in seeing it any more.


    No matter whether this old thing is a human or a ghost, brother fan must clean her up today.


    Zhang Fan''s voice is very abrupt. When the old woman heard what he said, she was so scared that her kitchen knife almost fell to her feet.


    When the wrinkled old face turned around, there was still a bright red bloodstain on the corner of his mouth.


    "Are you surprised to see me here?"


    Looking at that wrinkled old face, Zhang Fan''s mouth floated a touch of banter.


    Zhang Fan didn''t know whether he was human or something else. But just when Zhang Fan was born, he had already covered the whole kitchen with evil spirit silk thread. Even if she''s a ghost, it''s impossible for her to escape from here.


    "How is that possible? Haven''t you been taken away by white-collar workers? How can you be here? "


    The old woman opened her mouth and gently shook her hand holding the kitchen knife. Her eyes were full of vigilance.


    "Xiaobai? You mean the girl with no head? If so, I''m sorry, she was killed by me. "


    Zhang Fan said with his left hand, a fire sign was thrown out of his sleeve and pinched between the two fingers of his left hand.


    "Are you a Taoist? No, it''s impossible. Even Taoists can''t wipe out Xiaobai and the big man. "


    Zhang Fan in the hands of the piece of paper to let the old woman appear more flustered.


    "You don''t have to think about who I am. You don''t have to think about what means I used to destroy them. Now you''d better answer my question first. Are you a human or a ghost? "


    Zhang Fan said with a slight shake in his left hand, the paper between his fingers turned into a fire, floating on his palm, looking very deterrent.


    "Young man, you are still a promising age. You don''t have to be against me. Since you and your little girl friend have nothing to do, I think it''s OK. You go your way, I cross my log bridge, let''s not interfere with each other. So we don''t have to end up looking bad. "


    The old woman looked at the fireball in Zhang Fan''s hand. Although she was calm, the hand holding the kitchen knife betrayed her.


    "When I ask you Zhang San, you have to tell me Li Si. Do you refuse to tell the truth if I don''t teach you a lesson? All right


    Zhang Fan grabbed the fire in the palm of his hand. Then he threw it at the old woman.


    The old woman didn''t expect that Zhang Fan would fight as soon as he said so. When she saw this action, she suddenly let out a short scream and quickly hid beside her. The fire was not thrown on the old woman, but on Pang Guodong''s body on the back of the meat case. Peng Guodong''s body was immediately ignited by fuhuo. At the same time of making a "squeak", a smell of protein scorched began to spread rapidly in the kitchen.


    "Tyranny, tyranny


    However, people did not expect that fuhuo lit the body, but it seemed that she was more worried than igniting the old woman herself. He kept yelling about things. The old woman pulled off her coat and beat the flame on the corpse. It seemed that the corpse was more important than his present situation. Zhang fan can''t understand this. But it doesn''t matter, some things don''t need to understand, as long as you know what she cares about, then it''s easy to say.


    With a wave of Zhang Fan''s hand, three fireballs had floated over his palm.


    "You care about the body, don''t you? Then you''d better answer my question now. Otherwise, I''ll burn it without any residue. "


    "Asshole, villain! Damn it! The rags of the universe


    Zhang Fan''s words seemed to stimulate the old woman. He turned back and yelled at Zhang Fan.


    "What makes you think you have the right to scold me like this? Are you a ghost or a human? Stop talking to me. I''ve killed people and ghosts, and more than one or two. Better not challenge my patience. "


    "You are the ghost. Your whole family is a ghost. Of course I am a human being!"


    The old woman''s voice was full of gloom and bitterness. His hand holding the kitchen knife was still shaking, but this time it was not because of nervousness, but because she really wanted to chop Zhang Fan with a kitchen knife.


    "Are you human? Look at you. It''s seventy-eight, isn''t it? You''re doomed to be 42 years old. Now you tell me you''re human. I''m really curious about who you are


    Zhang Fan said, gently patting the hand of kemike, and then walked toward the old woman with great strides.


    "Do you know I''m a dead man?"


    The word "death phase" seems to touch the old woman''s nerves once again, making her wrinkled old face, which had no expression before, look more fierce."Why?"


    Seeing that Zhang Fan was about to walk in front of her, the old woman waved her kitchen knife to stop Zhang Fan from approaching.


    "Shouldn''t everyone be born equal? For what? Why should I die early? I don''t agree, I don''t agree! I want to live to be 100! 1000 years old! All the people who won''t let me live, you don''t want to live! "


    The old woman''s eyes gave off a kind of frightening red light. Oh, it''s like Zhang Fan''s evil spirit is possessed when he wakes up for the second time. She waves a kitchen knife like crazy and rushes to Zhang Fan. The knife seemed to cut off Zhang Fan''s neck.


    However, this scene in Zhang Fanzhi and even in Miko''s eyes are incomparably funny.


    There was nothing unusual about the old woman except that she was ugly. Even the actions between actions are what a real old man should have. She this knife don''t say Zhang Fan, even if Zhu Xiaochen come over also can easily avoid.


    Zhang Fan didn''t even move the place. He just easily reached out and pinched her blade in the air. As soon as his wrist shook, the kitchen knife came to Zhang Fan''s hand. After throwing the kitchen knife to the side, Zhang Fan directly grabbed the old woman''s neck and lifted her from the ground.


    The old woman''s body is thin and rickets. After being lifted up by Zhang Fan, although she wants to fight, her strength is nothing to Zhang Fan. It''s worse than tickling.


    However, when Zhang fan used the evil spirit to explore the Qi field in his wife''s body, he felt something different.


    Different from the previous white dress ghost and Pang Guodong, the vitality of the old woman is unusually exuberant. Even a man in his prime like Xiao Zhou is not as exuberant as the old woman. Zhang Fan felt that if it wasn''t for the skin bag that restricted her, the old woman could have become a female version of Schwarzenegger.


    Just like this, Zhang Fan pinches her neck and carries her in the air for a long time, but there is no sign of weakness in her struggle. This is also a manifestation of strong vitality, which is really incompatible with the horizontal death on her face.


    Zhang Fan is not anxious. He comes out of the kitchen with his wife''s collar. At night, he takes her to the front desk and interrogates with Zhu Xiaochen and others.


    Zhu Xiaochen should also be a regular guest of the club. He should know a lot about the ways to make trouble. Since the old woman is a living person, there is always a way to let him talk, but this kind of dirty work is left to Zhu Xiaochen and Linda to do, Zhang Fan is not interested in this.


    However, when Zhang Fan led the old woman out from the end of the corridor with Miko, he could not help frowning at the sight.


    In the front desk Hall of the hotel, Zhu Xiaochen sat on the floor with a pale face.


    In the open space in the middle of the front desk hall, there is a scene like biochemical crisis. Xiao Zhou was lying on his back with a big hole in his neck. A pale woman in her thirties was kneeling beside him, holding a handful of blood in her hands.


    Next to Xiao Zhou, Linda was also cut off her neck. The old man who chiseled the tombstone Zhang Fan had seen before, and a man in his thirties with the same pale face, each holding a kitchen knife, were quarreling silently. Looking at their body movements, the content of their quarrel should be how to distribute Linda on the ground.


    It is worth noting that the faces of these three people are also with the appearance of death.


    "Old man Xiao Lu... "


    The old woman who was carried here by Zhang Fan also saw this scene. She was very reluctant to squeeze these five words out of her throat.


    In the front desk hall, the silent quarrel between the two men ended immediately. The woman with a handful of blood and a full face of intoxication also looked this way.


    And when they see Zhang Fan and Miko behind him. The expression on the face is not the fear of being exposed when doing something bad. On the contrary, a kind of hungry wolf saw the greedy and hunger of fat lambs.


    Especially the two men, when they see Miko behind Zhang Fan, their saliva overflows from the corner of their mouth unconsciously.


    "This is yours. Xiao Lu. I''ll take the woman


    The old man wiped the saliva beside his mouth with his sleeve. With the kitchen knife in his hand, he came straight to Zhang Fan.


    "What are you talking about, old man? This one on the ground belongs to you, and that one belongs to me. The former Wu Qingqing is not delicious at all. This time it''s my turn to make the original one. "


    The expression of middle-aged men is also crazy. Look at Mick''s eyes full of thirst.


    Michael is obviously younger and more beautiful than Linda. And she''s cleaner. This even made the two men have an impulse to fight for the ownership of Miko.


    It seems that there is one thing they can not afford to ignore

 Chapter 1116

    Two men, two women, four people were tied up with cloth strips torn from their clothes and threw them on the floor of the hotel lobby. The two old people kept wriggling and shouting. They looked very crazy. Two middle-aged people have to perform much better, they look at Zhang Fan''s expression, although also with some madness, but more is fear.


    You know, their bodies are full of vitality. From a certain point of view, they can''t be regarded as ordinary people. Their physical quality is better than ordinary people by more than a little bit. Just in the killing of Linda and Xiao Zhou, three people are simply easy, did not encounter any strong resistance.


    However, after Zhang Fan''s hand, everything was different. Compared with Zhang Fan, they are just like children. It''s just a slap. It''s all down.


    To say, the faces of these four people are really distinctive.


    The old woman''s eyebrows have a few tufts of miscellaneous hair.


    Physiognostically speaking, it is not suitable for people to have mixed hairs in the center of eyebrows. The center of eyebrows is the place where people''s seal hall is located. The facial features belong to the palace of life, which can be related to the fate of life. If a person has some small mixed hairs in the center of eyebrows, it will affect the facial features of the center of eyebrows, thus affecting a person''s fate and life.


    The old woman''s eyebrows are very messy. This means that she is a very unstable and irascible person. She is especially prone to offend others in her life, thus causing her own death. Therefore, her eyebrows are mixed with hair, which is the feature of her face.


    The face of Laozi is different from that of Laozi.


    Generally speaking, if a person''s face is plump, it is auspicious. However, if there is meat on the face, it is full of meat. When you look at the face from the front, the meat is flat, but it is squeezed on both sides, which is not very good. This kind of face is usually the violent death of the main person, which is a taboo in the face. Most of the people with this kind of face are vicious in nature and tend to be violent. They are prone to anger, which may lead to disaster. Therefore, they are in danger of sudden death. In serious cases, they may even involve their parents.


    Judging from his face, this man''s life span is no more than 39 years old.


    In the middle-aged couple, the bridge of the man''s nose was fractured and streaked.


    In the traditional physiognomy, the position from the upper part of the bridge of the nose to the root of the mountain is called ji''e palace. People who are full and towering and run straight through Yintang are born with superior physique. They seldom get sick in their whole life, and sometimes recover quickly. But this man here is low, broken, sharp, and many random lines, often poor health, easy to get sick, belongs to the congenital weak. Judging from his face, this man should be 32 years old at the latest.


    As for the last middle-aged woman, her seal hall is very narrow.


    The narrow Yintang is also a prominent feature of hengsi phase.


    If a person''s seal hall is very narrow, even can''t accommodate the width of two fingers, then first of all, people with such a face like to offend others. They are stingy, like to make trouble everywhere, like to attack and stimulate others in words, so they often offend others, and are easy to be retaliated and framed by others. Therefore, people with narrow seal hall faces are not easy to offend It''s very easy to die. According to the woman''s face, she should have died at the age of 30.


    Together, these four people can open a museum of death. But now it seems that these people are obviously going to live longer than they appear.


    "Who''s going to tell me about you guys? You four are all alive, right? Why do you stay in such a place and mix up with those guys who don''t know whether they are dead or alive? Do you keep the headless ghost and the murderer Jason? "


    Although Zhang Fan has seen through the secret of the place of execution, there are still many questions in his heart. How to set up the Fengshui Bureau in a place without air flow? For example, the hanging soul ladder on the stairs is obviously a bureau.


    What''s more, how do they control the ghosts?


    Both the headless and Jason are obviously grumpy. The four men who were caught by Zhang Fan were more powerful than ordinary people in terms of voice and strength. There was nothing special about them. How on earth do they drive ghosts?


    "Jie, die here. The big deal is that we all die here together. Anyway, you can''t get out. We won''t say anything, Jie..."


    The old woman''s mouth issued a sound, let a person creepy horror sharp laughter. It seemed that she didn''t care about her situation at all.


    "That is to say, it fell into your hands, and we have enough money. Let''s die together, and we can have some pretty girls to accompany us. "


    The old man next to him also gave out the same shrill laughter. The expression on his face was more obscene. A pair of mouse eyes kept aiming at mickle''s body.


    In the club, MI has met all kinds of disgusting people. But it''s the first time that she''s seen such obscene and disgusting eyes. The girl was numb from the old man''s eyes.


    "Get the hell out of here! If you want to die, I will help you! "


    Zhu Xiaochen used to be a decent man. But now he is not polite at all.On weekdays, he regarded Linda as a plaything and tool that he could use at hand. Even when he jumped down the steps again, he would use Linda as a meat cushion.


    But when Linda was really cut throat and died in front of him. Zhu Xiaochen felt a kind of uncontrollable anger and pain.


    Even if you stay with a dog for a long time, you will have feelings. What''s more, Linda is a woman at his disposal? Even Zhu Xiaochen didn''t pay attention to one thing. Before Linda, he would change a female secretary in almost three months. For nothing else, just because he was tired of playing with those women, he didn''t want to play. But Linda has been with him for years.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaochen is like an angry old bird. He raises his foot and kicks the old man''s face.


    There is an old man in his other old man, this scene is absolutely not good-looking. But Zhang Fan didn''t mean to stop it at all. No matter what happened to these four bastards, they all asked for it. Since you run out to do evil, you have to be psychologically prepared to be exposed and punished.


    Although the old man was full of vitality, he couldn''t stand being kicked by Zhu Xiaochen. Just for a moment, an old face was covered with blood.


    However, Zhu Xiaochen''s crazy kicking did not make the old man open his mouth, but made him laugh more wildly. The old woman beside also laughed with the old man. Their laughter annoyed Zhang Fan.


    "Boss Zhu, it''s almost done."


    Zhang Fan''s eyes began to turn red when he looked at Zhu Xiaochen, and he quickly stopped him. If it goes on like this, it''s not certain that the old man on the ground will be OK. I''m afraid that Zhu Xiaochen is going to die because of his poor health.


    "Since the two old lunatics don''t say anything, we don''t have to ask them, just let the young one say it. Come on, either of you


    "What? What do you want to know? "


    The middle-aged man gnawed his teeth and glared at Zhang Fan. He also looked resentful. But he didn''t have the crazy feeling of two old guys on his face.


    "I want to know everything about it. Tell me all you know. "


    Zhang Fan said to the man coldly.


    "Tell you all I know, ha ha, why should I tell you? Is it because you live longer than us? Do we deserve to die early? "


    "You think too much. It''s not that complicated."


    Zhang Fan went to the old woman''s side, raised her left hand and slapped her on the top of her head. Zhang Fan slapped the old woman''s head into the cavity. Eyes, ears, mouth and nose are all full of thick blood. The old woman''s body tilted to the side, and she was completely out of breath without a hum.


    "I''ve caught four of them in the shop now. I don''t have to ask you the secret here. You know, I''m telling you to give you a chance to live. I''m different from the people who come here. They are as weak as lambs. You can easily kill them. Even you enjoy their screams before they die. It''s a pity I''m different from them. If you dare to provoke me, you must plan to die first. "


    Zhang Fan wiped the old woman''s bloody hand on the middle-aged man''s face. The man''s face was smeared into a mess of color. A bloody smell kept rushing into his nose, which made the man sneeze.


    "What? You don''t want to say that, do you? Maybe I was too quick. You don''t even know how to be afraid. Miko, get the kitchen knife. "


    Zhang Fan is very understatement of the command.


    Miko answered, turned and rushed into the kitchen. In a moment, he came back with a kitchen knife.


    "Brother, what should I do? If you feel dirty, I''ll do it. "


    Mi is not the kind of girl who screams at the sight of snow. During her time at the club, she had seen too much blood and killing. No matter what Zhang fanphen told her to do to the three people on the ground, MI Ke felt that he would not be unable to do it.


    "Cut off the woman''s foot first."


    Zhang Fan''s voice did not have any emotion, not to mention any hesitation, so coldly under an order. And Miko didn''t hesitate in his eyes. He squatted down, grabbed the middle-aged woman''s left foot with one hand, and with the other hand raised the kitchen knife to chop it down.


    "No! Don''t chop me! What do you want to know? I said! I said it all

 Chapter 1117

    "Puyi"


    Miko''s kitchen knife cuts the woman''s ankle. The middle-aged woman''s scream like a pig started immediately.


    Zhu Xiaochen on one side was surprised. The woman said she wanted to recruit. Why did Miko cut it down?


    "Brother, what''s next?"


    Rice can use the back of his left hand to wipe the blood splashed on his face, raised his head to ask Zhang Fan. Just now since Zhang Fan said that he would cut off the woman''s foot, then Miko will carry out this order to the end.


    Michelle knows very well that if Zhang Fan wants him to stop, she will definitely have time to stop her, no matter whether she speaks or acts. But since Zhang Fan doesn''t stop her, she must carry out Zhang Fan''s order to the end.


    "The other foot."


    Zhang Fan cold mouth spit out the second order.


    "Asshole, you asshole, I''ll take it! I said it, I did it! What the hell do you want to do! No


    The middle-aged woman was scared to pee on the spot. If she hadn''t been bound strong enough, she would have kowtowed to Zhang Fan. This time, however, Zhang Fan''s order was still well carried out.


    Miko''s hand fell and the middle-aged woman''s foot was cut off.


    "You What the hell are you doing I''ve said it. I''m willing to say it Sobbing, sobbing You thousand knife killers Can''t I confess... "


    Strong vitality in the body is good, it can make people live longer, healthy and powerful. But there is also a disadvantage. That is, when the body suffers from the injury that ordinary people will faint, the strong vitality can make his body still keep awake. No matter how the middle-aged woman hurts or screams, she just can''t pass out in a coma. At this moment, he can only be tied into rice dumplings, sitting on the ground constantly wailing.


    "I said, do you want to say it now? If you don''t want to say it, I''ll ask her. "


    Zhang Fan looked down at the middle-aged man at his feet, and his eyes were like the gods overlooking the ants on the ground.


    The man was looked at by Zhang Fan''s eyes and could not help shivering. He always felt that his gang was crazy enough. But this young man, who looks thin and astonishing, is even crazier than them. Does the confession have to be based on who he wants to ask? It''s not the person he wants to ask. It''s useless even if he confesses?


    This is a fuckin ''werewolf.


    What? What is a werewolf? It''s just a little bit harder than cruel people!


    "Well, I''ll say whatever you want to know. But promise to save my life


    The middle-aged man''s breathing sound is more and more thick. In front of him, this young man is putting more and more pressure on him. It''s like the first time he saw those two old lunatics.


    "Are you bargaining with me? You seem to forget that there are two insiders here besides you. You are not so valuable. "


    When Zhang Fan spits out this sentence, his eyes have already aimed at the woman with broken feet!


    "Give me a good time! I just want you to have a good time. Is that ok? Is that ok? I don''t want to live. Just give me a break! "


    When Zhang Fan looks at the woman, the rice with the kitchen knife turns to take a fancy to the middle-aged man. There was no fear of blood in Miko''s eyes. Even the middle-aged man can see a touch of fanaticism and desire in the depth of her eyes.


    Maybe these young men and women are crazier than them.


    "I promised. Did you make this place?"


    Zhang Fan nodded gently. He disdains to lie to such a dying man. It''s impossible to let these four bastards go. What they have done has gone beyond the bottom line of Zhang Fanrong''s tolerance. But give him a good time, Zhang fan can promise.


    "It''s not this place. We didn''t make it. It has been there for a long time. This is a haven for people like us. If we want to survive Tianshu, we have to hide here to make up for our longevity. "


    "Oh?"


    It''s the first time Zhang Fan has heard about this. Although there is also a saying of longevity in some Taoist classics, that''s how Zhuge Liang put the seven star lamp to continue his life. But his life supplement is not the kind of begging for longevity.


    "What do you tell him about this? Honestly shut up, let him confused for a lifetime, and finally die here with us. Ha ha ha... "


    The old man, who was beaten with blood by Zhu Xiaochen, heard that the middle-aged man actually began to tell Zhang Fan the secret here, and immediately yelled, and then burst into a crazy laugh.


    But before the old man finished laughing, everyone in the hotel hall heard a very clear "click".


    While the old man was talking, Zhang Fan appeared beside him like lightning. He stretched out his hand on her mandible and pinched the old man''s mandible, which was crushed by Zhang Fan. Before the old man''s scream came out, he was turned white by the pain on his chin.


    "It''s impossible to die like that old woman. And you two should not take too many chances, such as biting your tongue. Sometimes you don''t die at all, and your bodies are full of life. If it''s not for the strong interference of external forces, it''s hard for you to die. "Zhang Fan rubbed his bloody hand on the old man''s gray hair, and looked at the middle-aged man again with murderous eyes.


    "This is a dead place. It''s, it''s, it''s the place in the legend where the gas field doesn''t circulate. Let''s say that''s what the feng shui master who brought me here said


    The middle-aged man was scared to stammer by Zhang Fan''s methods. Zhang Fan''s moving speed has gone beyond the scope of human beings.


    "Go on, why are you here?"


    "I''ve seen my face since I was a child. All the people on Hong Kong Island say that I''m a dead face. Not long to live. My family are also worried about this. I''m looking for experts everywhere to help me change my life. But those experts say that it''s very difficult for those who are dead to change their lives, and it will also damage their longevity. They are not willing to change their lives for me. At last, my family found master Ling, and master Ling gave me an idea that I might live longer in this place. "


    "Master Ling, which master Ling?"


    Zhang Fan is very concerned about the master surnamed Ling.


    "Lingdao, master Jiling. He is very famous all over Hong Kong Island. "


    "It''s the old bastard Ling Daoji. Go on, how can I help you live here? "


    Zhang Fan actually has two main purposes when he comes to Hong Kong Island this time. One is to find trouble for Jinxin film. The other is to find Ling Daoji to find out whether his grandfather''s death has anything to do with him. Now it seems that Ling Daoji can''t do without cleaning up.


    "In fact, the method of longevity is very simple. Master Ling said that he would not be angry. To be enclosed in an object. As long as we can get vitality from other places, we can strengthen the vitality in our body. And this kind of vitality can''t be captured from trees and plants. It has to be the same people as us. Only the vitality of human beings can make up for our lost vitality and make up for our longevity. "


    "So you are here to kill and eat all the people who come in by mistake?"


    Zhang Fan felt sick. It''s not about them killing people. But these people''s faces are a little too ugly. In order to live on their own to hurt those completely innocent of the same kind. It''s really ugly. And Ling Daoji, the old bastard. As a Feng Shui man. He should help others to do such a thing. So whether he is the murderer who killed his grandfather or not, Zhang Fan decides to get rid of him.


    "Is the array here arranged by Ling Daoji? What''s the relationship between the four of you? "


    Although he has been in central for several times, Zhang Fan has already admired the way of his colleagues on Hong Kong Island. But Zhang Fan doesn''t think Ling Daoji can decorate this hotel and this kind of place.


    "That''s not true. I''ve heard master Ling say that this is the arrangement of his school. He just knows how to enter and how to operate here. What''s more, we can''t prey on each other when we are together. Otherwise, not only will it not increase vitality, but it will damage longevity. We''re all in the same boat. We''re just warming up together. There is no special relationship between us. Well, we often quarrel about how to distribute the captured people. It''s just that it''s isolated from the outside world, and no one else can be a companion to each other. "


    The middle-aged man''s words made Zhang Fan laugh. Do people like them also need to get warm together and find company of the same kind?


    "You said it was arranged by the ancestors of Ling Daoji''s school. Does that mean how everything works here? You don''t know how to run it? "


    When asked this question, Zhang Fan was a little nervous. If middle-aged men don''t know how it works, it''s really troublesome for them to get out of this dead place. Even if Zhang Fanli is infinite, he can tear down the whole hotel. If we can''t solve the puzzle here, I''m afraid we can''t get out.


    "Hold Don''t mess with them "They''re going to kill zhali..."


    The old man''s mandible has been broken, but his mouth is still mumbling, don''t tell Zhang Fan to let them die here. This old thing is really crazy, but think about it. If it''s not psychological distortion, how can it stay here for so many years?


    "When it''s time, what''s the use of hard mouth? Isn''t it in the dead witch''s room? They are not blind. They just go in and turn it out. In the old woman''s room, there is a ten thousand character shaped thing holding a bead. That''s the tool that controls this place. Xiaobai and big man are all controlled by those things. As long as you find a way to control that thing, you can get out of here. "

 Chapter 1118

    "You said there was a ten thousand character thing in the old woman''s room, holding a bead?"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    If only two things are so light and ingenious, they can support the operation of this dead place. Then these two things are absolutely not ordinary things. Maybe it''s two good geomantic instruments. For a feng shui master, the best Feng Shui magic weapon is something that can be met but not sought. Sometimes if you know where you want to get it, you have to pay a considerable price, just like the Yin Fire skeleton before.


    And here, two geomantic instruments can be controlled by ordinary people. The difficulty of starting is almost zero. Of course, the death of Linda and Xiao Zhou should be excluded. But to be honest, for Zhang Fan, their lives are not very important. In the final analysis, they are just two people who know each other, not to mention the deep friendship.


    But Zhang Fan was a little puzzled.


    Geomantic instruments have always been popular among geomantic masters. Since Ling Daoji can send people here. Then I must know that there are two magic weapons here. By the way, didn''t it say that this is the place that Ling Daoji''s ancestors made? He must know. In order to support the four bastards, put two magic weapons here?


    Zhang Fan always thinks there is something strange in this matter. Even these four bastards gave Ling Daoji a lot of money at home. From the status of Ling Daoji at this time. He is also unlikely to give up two magic weapons for money.


    "Did Ling Daoji tell you anything? About the rules of this place and some things to pay attention to. "


    Zhang Fan finally asked the middle-aged man what he didn''t understand.


    "No, master Ling told us how to make up for our longevity. He didn''t say anything else. Oh, yes, yes. I heard the old witch say that if you want to make the effect of longevity best. We have to scare our prey to death before we start. Only in that way can we get the best benefit. This should have been given to her by master Ling before. There''s really nothing else. Or what do you want to know? Just ask me. I can tell you everything I know, but please give me a break. "


    Middle aged men are also single. Anyway, I can''t escape death. It''s just like an old witch. It''s easy and crisp. He doesn''t want to be cut off like the middle-aged woman next to him. In order to keep a secret that is not very useful to you, it''s not worth dying so miserably.


    "You said it was controlled by the old witch. Do you know how to control it?"


    Zhang Fan thought for a while, as if there was nothing to ask, leaving the last question that was not a problem.


    "I don''t know. We asked. But my wife didn''t tell me. He said that when he wanted to leave here, he would tell others the way of control. This is what Ling Daoji told her at the beginning. But I''ve seen him control that thing once, saying something in his mouth, and touching it with one hand. I don''t see her doing anything else


    A middle-aged man says everything he knows like a bean in a bamboo tube.


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly. It seems that I was too quick just now. Generally speaking, magic weapon has its own method. The old witch obviously mastered the method of these two magic weapons. Oh, I should have left her to be interrogated.


    Forget it. I''ve already killed them. What else can I regret. Anyway, people who are dead are alive. As long as you spend some time to study, you will be able to understand it in the end.


    "Keep an eye on them. Whoever dares to move will be cut down."


    Asked the middle-aged man about the old woman''s room. Zhang Fan gave a command to Miko and turned his head to the depth of the corridor on the first floor. The old woman''s room is on the first floor, diagonally opposite the kitchen. Although there is a lock on the door, for Zhang Fan, the lock is really nothing. It''s just a push away.


    The layout of the room is similar to that of the guest room upstairs. In other words, this room is almost the same as Wu Qingqing''s. There is also a dresser beside the window in the room. As soon as Zhang Fan entered the room, he was attracted by the things on the dressing table.


    There was no light in the room, but it was not dim. The reason is that there are two things on the dresser that emit light.


    Middle aged man said the price of ten thousand characters and the pearl is on the dressing table. But the two things are not flat on the top, but floating on it.


    A paw sized "…d" shaped object floats flat in the air three inches away from the dressing table. The object itself is slowly rotating clockwise. Around it, there is a dense mist wrapped on it, which looks a bit hazy, dreamy and unreal.


    when Zhang Fan stands at the door and looks at it, he feels that the mist wrapped with the character "…d" is dissipating to the surrounding air at a very slow speed, but Zhang fan can''t see that the mist has been supplemented, but it can''t be dispersed Yes, it keeps a constant total.


    In the sky above the zigzag object, there is a light fluorescent bead. Because the bead itself is very round, Zhang fan can''t see whether it''s spinning or not, but Zhang fan can see that the fog around the table seems to be fixed and does not participate in the process of spreading out.Even if he didn''t hold it in his hand, Zhang Fan could see that it was really two treasures. After taking a deep breath, Zhang Fan strides towards the room.


    However, as soon as Zhang Fan stepped in, he felt dizzy. Involuntarily close your eyes and shake your head. And when Zhang Fan opened his eyes. He was stunned by what he saw.


    At this moment, he was not standing on the ground, but lying on a chair. Zhang Fan''s eyes swept around. I seem to be familiar with this room. In the middle of Chuang there is a curtain. This scene is really too familiar, even though it has been so long, it still lingers in his memory.


    "Don''t lie in, my husband. It''s Chuang."


    A familiar and strange voice sounded from the room. Zhang Fan turned his head and looked down. But I saw a woman in an apron, busy in front of the gas stove in this small room? Zhang Fan couldn''t help rubbing his eyes.


    The woman turned out to be Lu Rong. And this humble rental house is the one he rented with LV Rong.


    There are some memories in this room that he thought were wonderful. Of course, it is more painful and unwilling. But Zhang Fan didn''t expect that he could return to this place.


    "Lu Rong, you..."


    Zhang Fan vaguely remembers that women should be Well? Where is Lu Rong? How could the memory of LV Rong''s whereabouts suddenly become blurred in Mingming''s mind? I remember, it seems that Lu Rong was with a big brother. Why, why can''t I remember in my head?


    Zhang Fan gently shakes his head, as if to shake those memories that should belong to her from the bottom of his mind. But no matter how he shakes those memories in his head, he doesn''t feel half clear.


    "Husband -"


    wearing an apron and holding a spatula, Lu Rong went to the side of Chuang and called Zhang Fan in a sweet voice, then leaned over Zhang Fan''s forehead and gave him a kiss.


    "I said to you, why do you like to stay in bed like a child when you are such a big man? Hurry up, or you''ll be late for work. At that time, if sister Meng Mei deducts your salary, it will be miserable. "


    "Oh, oh."


    Although some unknown, but heard the name of sister Meng Mei, Zhang Fan felt that he really should play Chuang. Who is sister Meng Mei? Isn''t sister Mengmei the landlady of Jinxiu agency? I''m also my own boss. I have to live by others.


    Zhang Fan got up from the Kang and ran to the pool to wash. I just finished washing and came back. Lu Rong has put two plates on their table, which is not stable even on their legs.


    There is something that looks like a poached egg on Lu Rong''s plate. The reason why it looks like it is because it is blackened on both sides and looks like a carbon chip. Zhang Fan''s plate is much better. Although it doesn''t sell very well, it can be recognized as a poached egg.


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s eyes, Lu Rong''s face was full of embarrassment.


    "That Husband, don''t laugh. Well, I just started learning today. It''s normal that it''s ugly. Right? "


    Lu Rong''s words made Zhang Fan a little stunned. In his memory, Lu Rong seemed to like bossing him very much. She had never spoken to him in such a timid tone. Oh, no, it seems. When is it? Oh, why don''t you remember? It seems that Lu Rong has always been like this?


    Zhang Fan felt that his brain was getting more and more confused. Sitting at the table in a daze, he picked up a poached egg with chopsticks and put it into his mouth. I have to say that the craftsmanship of this girl is really bad. The oil was obviously not hot when the eggs were put into the pot. Now it tastes like oil. And she forgot to sprinkle salt on the eggs. If you eat like this, your mouth will fade out. But. It''s such a bad poached egg that Zhang Fan has tasted happiness from it.


    Yes, it''s the taste of happiness.


    In fact, he has not asked much, there is a woman simply really love him, Zhang fan can already be satisfied. It''s like this.

 Chapter 1119

    Although the taste is really bad. But Zhang Fan was extremely satisfied. This kind of thing really has a lot to do with mood. As long as the mood is good, eating bran pharyngeal vegetables also makes people feel so happy.


    Carrying some shabby briefcase, he trotted all the way to Jinxiu agency.


    Rich brocade agency is still the same. The two gaterooms are close together. Two wooden signs were placed at the door, on which the information of various houses was written.


    Zhang Fan met an old acquaintance - Wang Yaohui!


    Zhang Fan is more afraid of Wang Yaohui. After all, Zhang Fan is just a mascot. Wang Yaohui is the ace salesman in Jinxiu agency. In front of Wang Yaohui, Zhang Fan always felt that he couldn''t lift his head. I can''t help it. The world is so realistic. If someone else has the ability, he will be an ox fork.


    "Oh, is brother van here? It''s early. Have you had breakfast ? If not, I''ll take it


    Let Zhang Fan feel inexplicable things, Wang Yaohui even face pile of smile came up. The expression was even flattering. Zhang Fan felt that his face was covered with circles. When did Wang Yaohui say that to him? He vaguely remembered that the goods not only looked down upon him, but also seemed to have done something too much. Why doesn''t Zhang Fan remember?


    "Oh, thank you. I had it this morning."


    In the face of Wang Yaohui''s flattery, Zhang Fan did not know how to answer. It feels so uncomfortable.


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter. The lunch is mine. I''ve been busy running business these days. I''ve always wanted to communicate with brother fan, but I didn''t find a chance. Let''s go to Jiqing building at noon. I''ll go out and do it in advance. I''ll come back to you when I get back. "


    Wang Yaohui said goodbye to Zhang Fan with a smile on his face. Zhang Fan''s whole life is not only in a circle, but also in a circle.


    Can''t this guy Wang change his mind?


    "Brother fan, how did you come? Sister Meng Mei is waiting for you in there. Hurry over. I think it''s like I''m going to give you a prize today. "


    A girl who was packing at the door seat saw Zhang Fan and immediately yelled at him with a smile on her face.


    Zhang Fan naturally recognized the girl as Dai Mengmeng. But it seems that something is wrong. Dai Mengmeng Wang Yaohui Zhang Fan always thinks that these two people should not appear together. But in the end why Zhang Fan himself is not clear?


    "I see. I''ll be right there."


    If you don''t understand, Zhang fan can only stop thinking. I feel a lot of things this morning are inexplicable. But what did sister Meng Mei call herself for? It''s not because your performance is too bad. You''re going to be fired by sister Meng Mei, right?


    Don''t say that maybe it is possible, otherwise why would Wang Yaohui be so happy? Zhang Fan remembers that Wang Yaohui is always the one who looks down on himself.


    Involuntarily, Zhang Fan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He doesn''t seem to have any skills. In the rich brocade agency, he seems to be a muddler, but he has a girlfriend to support. If you lose this job, Zhang Fan really doesn''t know how to live in the future.


    Full of uneasiness, Zhang Fan went inside to the door of Li Mengmei''s office. He raised his hand and hesitated for a few seconds. He still knocked on the door three times. The face of things sooner or later have to face, not because you are not willing to produce what changes.


    "Come in, please."


    Li Mengmei''s beautiful voice came from inside. Zhang Fan unscrewed the door lock and went in. At this time, Zhang Fan found that Li Mengmei was not the only one in the office. In the chair opposite sister Meng Mei, there was a woman in a purple dress and a pair of gold glasses on the bridge of her nose.


    Zhang Fan feels very strange. Normally speaking, he should be surprised to see this woman. Because this woman is so beautiful. More beautiful than sister Meng Mei. But Zhang Fan doesn''t have this feeling now. It was as if the beauty of this woman was something he was used to. It''s really weird.


    "Zhang Fan, are you here? Miss water has been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s talk about this. Miss Shui asked you to come to contact with their company. You can do a better job for me. If Miss Shui is not satisfied, I''ll ask only you. "


    Li Mengmei didn''t mean to fire Zhang Fan at all. On the contrary, her face was full of joy.


    Think of a super beauty that Zhang Fan didn''t feel very amazing. It''s a big business for the company.


    "Miss water?"


    Zhang Fan felt a little headache. Have you seen this woman before? There is no impression in my mind. But when facing this woman, Zhang Fan has no strange feeling. It seems to be very familiar.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, thanks to you yesterday. But for your help, I might have died on the way. It happens that our company needs to rent a batch of staff dormitory temporarily. I just passed here and came in to have a look. I didn''t expect to see you in the staff list on the wall. I thought about how to thank you before, but I can''t find you. This time, we are predestined. God is destined to let me meet you here again. "When women talk, they use a kind of sweet, but very nice Taidao accent, which makes people''s ears crisp.


    It''s just what she said Well, what''s going on?


    Zhang Fan thought he had never seen this woman. But after she finished this paragraph, Zhang Fan remembered yesterday''s scene in his mind. Yesterday, when he was going out to do business, he happened to encounter a red Ferrari racing car that ran out of control and ran into the artificial river. At that time, he seemed to jump into the river to save people without thinking about it. It was this woman who was rescued, and Zhang Fan seemed to have given her artificial respiration at that time. Only after an emergency can we save the woman back


    The charger should feel normal when it comes out to face this woman. But it didn''t. Zhang Fan just felt very strange. It''s such a big thing to jump into the river to save people. How can you forget when you forget? You can''t remember until this woman says it? My memory is not so bad. What''s going on here? Everything has been weird since he woke up this morning.


    "Don''t take what happened yesterday too seriously, Miss water. In that case, anyone who can reach out will help. I just did what I had to do. "


    As a mountain child, Zhang Fan''s character is relatively simple. He didn''t like the business he pulled back because he saved people. However, the young lady named shuiyuexin in the opposite didn''t seem to agree with him. Oh, wait.


    Zhang Fan suddenly felt something wrong.


    He left after he woke up yesterday. I didn''t say much to the young lady. Even miss Shui was just heard from Li Mengmei. Why do you know his name is shuiyuexin. Why do you know she is a young lady?


    It''s just baffling.


    "Mr. Zhang looks very surprised. Is there any trouble? We are so predestined. If there is any trouble, Mr. Zhang might as well tell me. I hope Mr. Zhang can help me


    "No, it''s nothing."


    Shuiyuexin is very gentle when she talks. There is no sense of superiority that a young lady should have. Li Mengmei attaches so much importance to her that she is naturally a big client. But Zhang Fan felt that this woman was trying to please herself. This feeling is absolutely abnormal.


    "Since there is nothing to do, let''s do the work first."


    Water moon heart put forward to do things first, Zhang Fan naturally won''t object.


    I have to say that shuiyuexin is really a big order. The rich brocade intermediary has never received the order of this magnitude before. As long as this order is finalized, Zhang fanguang can get at least 100000 yuan in commission. Thinking of the number of more than 100000, Zhang Fan felt that his blood should be boiling. Attention, it should be. In fact, Zhang Fan''s performance is beyond everyone''s expectation. Even Zhang Fan didn''t know why.


    Looking at shuiyuexin signing his name on the contract, Li Mengmei, who personally prepared the contract for them, took a long breath. Liang Fengshou, who runs errands in the company, opens a bottle of champagne that Li Mengmei has prepared for a long time and pours a glass for everyone.


    Zhang Fan has never drunk champagne before, which makes him feel strange. It''s kind of like coke. But the taste is more astringent. Generally speaking, it''s neither good nor bad.


    I just thought I''d finish the champagne. If shuiyuexin wants to repay his kindness, it''s enough to do it here.


    But actually things are different from what he thought. After drinking the champagne, shuiyuexin invited Zhang Fan to lunch. Zhang Fan had planned to go back to cook for Lu Rong at noon. But Li Mengmei kept persuading him that it was part of her job. Then Lu Rong didn''t know where she knew about it. I specially called to tell Zhang fan that I don''t have to go back to cook for her at noon. She has to go on a business trip for two days, so that Zhang fan can save money to buy a house and get married after working hard.


    Zhang Fan feels that the whole person is encircled. It seems that if he doesn''t go with shuiyuexin, the whole world will make trouble with him.


    Shuiyuexin chose a very high-end western restaurant. He also opened a bottle of 82 year old Patricia.


    Zhang Fan knew Lafite in 1982. As for what Bai Cui was, he really didn''t know, but it was very expensive. It seems that it''s the first time for Zhang Fan to come to a western restaurant for dinner. He is very formal. From time to time from the end of the cup, to the mouth of a mouthful of red wine to press the heart of that strange feeling.


    Zhang Fan always thinks that red wine is like juice. I don''t feel much when I drink it. But when he and shuiyuexin left the restaurant. Before he got into shuiyuexin''s car, Zhang Fan felt a whirl

 Chapter 1120

    When you open your eyes. Zhang Fan found himself lying in a garden. There is a couch in the garden. And he had a soft body in his arms. In addition to the faint smell of grass in the air, there is also a faint smell of blood.


    Zhang Fan looked down at the person in his arms, and it turned out to be miss Shuida, who was beautiful and beautiful.


    Then Zhang Fan made a very inexplicable move.


    Normally speaking, if you open your eyes and lie with a woman like this, you should be a little panicked, flustered or guilty. Especially after Zhang Fan wakes up, he remembers that he had drunk too much. It''s probably a bit of a mess after drinking.


    However, under such circumstances, Zhang Fan''s first action was to extend his hand to pat shuiyuexin''s back. That''s right. It''s the kind of intimate little act between lovers. In Zhang Fan, there is no feeling of fluency. It seems that he often does it.


    Zhang Fan was confused by himself.


    And in his several taps, shuiyuexin, who had not slept very well, woke up.


    "Are you awake?"


    Water moon heart a pair of sleepy eyes, looks particularly attractive. She didn''t get angry because of her and Zhang Fan''s present posture. Instead, she rubbed her head against Zhang Fan''s arms.


    "Wake up, but what''s going on? How can we both be like this? "


    Strange feeling has been lingering in Zhang Fan''s heart. Reason told him that they should not be so close. But that''s the physical reaction. It''s as if they''re familiar from beginning to end.


    Zhang Fan really doesn''t know why.


    "Oh, you drank too much yesterday. I didn''t know where to send you back, so I took you to our company''s lounge. Later, later you... "


    A blush flashed over shuiyuexin''s face.


    "You don''t have to worry. I didn''t resist. When you saved me, you gave me artificial respiration, which was the deepest contact between me and men. At that time, I thought I should marry you. So even if this happens, I have no regrets. We can be together in the future. "


    Shuiyuexin rubbed Zhang Fan''s heart with her delicate cheek again.


    "But, but I already have a girlfriend."


    Zhang Fan scratched his head with one hand. He felt that he should make an embarrassed expression at this time. But in fact, it''s more like routine when it comes out. He didn''t say he wanted to change his mind when he saw shuiyuexin, which was richer and more beautiful, so he wanted to get rid of LV Rong''s idea completely. But at the same time, he didn''t contradict shuiyuexin''s saying that he would be with him.


    "What about having a girlfriend? I don''t mind if you have a girlfriend. Isn''t it normal for a man like you to have a girlfriend? In our circle, it''s normal for a man to have several women. I''ve been used to it since I was a child. As long as you''re with me, I don''t object to your association with other women. That''s about it. What do you think? "


    "Good."


    It''s another sentence that makes me feel confused.


    How can we say "good" at this time? Shouldn''t it be a stern refusal? To say the least, do I think about it or something?


    Zhang Fan thinks his brain is going to explode. It''s like he''s split into two. The rational side of his mind was telling him what to do. But his body is very emotional, the most subconscious answer spit out.


    "Since you don''t have any problem, let''s do it. By the way, I invited your landlady to lunch. Now look at the time. Let''s get up. "


    Water moon heart said let go of Zhang Fan, self-care from the couch to stand up. Zhang Fan just looked at her dress there.


    Lunch together? Have you been tossing till noon the next day? How much trouble can we have before that? And why does shuiyuexin invite Mengmei to lunch? Because of business? That''s not right.


    The contract was finalized yesterday. There is no problem. And the contract made by shuiyuexin is just for repaying the debt. It''s impossible for her to take out the order again. So what''s she going to eat with sister Meng Mei for?


    Zhang Fan opened his mouth to ask, but he hesitated for a while, and finally did not ask.


    After all, he is just a small intermediary salesman. He is the boss of a big company on one side and his boss on the other. The two women didn''t seem to have any part in what they wanted to talk about.


    After shuiyuexin started to wash, Zhang Fan also started to wash. Usually in the movie at this time, there should be several maids carrying new and exquisite clothes to let Zhang Fan change. Only in this way can we be worthy of the identity of shuiyuexin. But it didn''t. Zhang Fan''s clothes are still less than 200 yuan from head to toe.


    And the water moon heart also so Shi ran stand together with him, don''t seem to feel Zhang Fan such dress has any improper place.When shuiyuexin drives to Jiqing building. Li Mengmei has ordered good food in the private room waiting for them.


    When shuiyuexin walks into the private room with Zhang Fan''s arm in her arm, Zhang Fan sees a fluster on Li Mengmei''s face.


    Zhang Fan didn''t understand what sister Meng Mei wanted to panic about? Did she think there would be something wrong with yesterday''s business? It shouldn''t be.


    "Miss Li, there is something very important for us to ask you out. It''s not about business, it''s just about our future happiness. "


    Just sitting on the chair, shuiyuexin took out the spirit of the overbearing female president and said to Li Mengmei straight to the point.


    "About our later happiness?"


    Li Mengmei obviously didn''t know what shuiyuexin meant. Her face was covered with circles.


    "Well. It''s about our future happiness. Zhang Fan had been calling your name vaguely yesterday. I think he likes you. When we talked about business in your office before, when you mentioned him, you also looked very happy. So I think if you like each other. It''s better to be together. It''s better not to have so many stupid men and women in this world. "


    Shuiyuexin was so surprised that her chin almost fell to the ground. Sitting next to her, Zhang Fan was also a little uneasy.


    Although shuiyuexin said before, I don''t mind that there are other women around Zhang Fan. But Zhang Fan never thought that shuiyuexin could be generous enough to take him out to help him find a woman.


    This heart is really a little big.


    "Miss water, are you, are you kidding too much?"


    Li Mengmei''s reaction is very strange. There was no surprise or anger in her tone. On the contrary, there is a kind of apprehension like being caught when doing something bad. It''s like a guilty little girl.


    "I''m not kidding. I''m his woman now. As a woman, I hope my man is as happy as possible. Since he likes you and you like him, I think you are the best together. No, or it should be said that we are the best together. Maybe you will mind my existence, but I don''t mind your existence. But If you refuse today. Then there will be no more place for you in my world and his. Because I don''t like procrastination when I do things. So Miss Li, can you give me a definite answer? Would you like to be with us? "


    The way shuiyuexin talks now is not to talk to himself. She was a little overbearing, a little aggressive.


    With Zhang Fan''s understanding of Li Mengmei, Li Mengmei at this moment should be slapped on the table to brush the case. But Li did not.


    Her scallop teeth bit her lower lip. The brow is tightly wrinkling. It seems to be really thinking about what shuiyuexin said.


    After a full five minutes, Li Mengmei''s small fist gently hammered on the table.


    "Well, I promise you. I like him. We can be together. But you have to call me second sister. "


    Zhang Fan felt that his head could not turn around. It''s ridiculous for Li Mengmei to agree to this, and why call her second sister?


    If you have to come first and then come, it should be shuiyuexin. Li Mengmei should call her elder sister. Why did Li Mengmei become the second sister herself?


    It is in this inexplicable, two women began to drink. Zhang Fan just looked at it.


    After dinner, shuiyuexin drives Zhang Fan back to his rental house. With what happened with Li Mengmei before, Zhang Fan knows that shuiyuexin is going to have a showdown with LV Rong.


    But when they went into the rental house. Zhang Fan saw LV Rong with his back to them, sitting in front of the dresser to make up.


    When he called out the name of Lu Rong, he turned to another face. It was a strange and familiar face. Although it was not as beautiful as shuiyuexin, it was still very beautiful. Zhang Fan thought he should not have seen this face, but a name came into his mind - Bai Shuying.


    After seeing Zhang Fan, the woman in front of her was very flustered and even screamed. Under Zhang Fan''s interrogation, she told the truth. She is Lu Rong''s best friend. She knows how good Zhang Fan is to Lu Rong. She is very envious of her. She also wants to have a boyfriend like Zhang fan. Lu Rong died in a car accident when she was shopping with her a few days ago. Before she died, she told her to help take care of Zhang Fan. That''s why Bai Shuying disguised herself as Lu Rong with a human skin mask and lived with Zhang Fan.


    What Bai Shuying said is no longer ridiculous. It''s just bullshit!


    But Zhang Fan was surprised to find that he believed. Not only himself, but also shuiyuexin, who followed by him, believed this nonsense.


    What''s wrong with the world?


    Chang fan''s heart make complaints about him. He feels he is going crazy.

 Chapter 1121

    Puzzling Bai Shuying became the elder sister.


    That''s right, big sister. I don''t know why Li Mengmei and shuiyuexin agree that she is Zhang Fan''s original mate. The world is crazy.


    Zhang Fan was originally a nobody. A small salesman who is looked down upon as a mascot. But since he had established a relationship with the three women, his position was totally different.


    Bai Shuying''s family makes medical equipment. Although the company is not very big, but the family is also relatively rich. Li Mengmei and shuiyuexin need not be mentioned. Zhang Fan''s current status is simply rising. Although he is still working as a salesman in the brocade agency, no one dares to yell at him like before.


    After his son leaves work every day, Zhang Fan''s life is more colorful. Shuiyuexin takes him to some social activities of the upper class every day. Zhang Fan is the vice president of Shuiyue international and his future assistant. The influence of Shuiyue international is considerable, and all people who know Zhang fan are respectful to him. The only exception is Zhao Qilin.


    Zhao Qilin is the best choice for a bad friend. Although it''s a bit of Childe''s habit, Zhang Fan feels very comfortable with him.


    Sometimes Zhao Qilin takes Zhang Fan out to play. As a person in the bottom circle, Zhang Fan doesn''t know much about the hedonic way of the rich. Zhao Qilin seems to have opened a door to a new world for him.


    High end food, tobacco and wine, women Zhao Qilin brings these into Zhang Fan''s life one by one. And for Zhang Fan''s mischief, whether it''s shuiyuexin, Li Mengmei or Bai Shuying, they all maintain an indifferent attitude.


    Even once, Zhang Fan and a female secretary of the company were fooling around in shuiyuexin''s office and were caught by shuiyuexin. Zhang Fan thought shuiyuexin would be furious. But shuiyuexin didn''t. She even asked Zhang Fan if he needed her to join in.


    From that day on, Zhang Fan became more and more unscrupulous. They even take women from outside home to fool around. The three women in the family are like the most virtuous wives in the world. They not only have no complaints, but also provide them with the most meticulous and considerate services. Zhang Fan feels that such a day is called life. I can only live for a living in those days.


    Sometimes in the middle of the night, Zhang Fan will wonder if he has become the kind of person he used to hate the most. But this kind of so-called thinking is to keep for a few minutes at most. Soon, he would be held by the jade arm that stretched out from the side and thrown into the arms of the unknown woman.


    Keymen criticize the life of the rich every day. But I''m really drunk. How many people can walk out?


    At the beginning, Zhang Fan would think about the feelings that were not right, but after a long time, he would not think about anything. Anyway, that''s what it is. Enjoy it if you can.


    "I''ll tell you, brother, I got you a good one today. Now in the Internet especially hot a small net red. Dancer, that figure is a good one. She''s beautiful, too. I''m telling you, you''ve never played this before. That figure, hehe. It''s estimated that any posture can be adjusted. "


    In the presidential suite at Hyatt. Zhang Fan is sitting on that luxurious sofa. Zhao Qilin was sitting next to him, with one arm around his neck. His face was full of eyebrows.


    "Really? The dancers have never played before. What''s the difference today? "


    Zhang Fan asked with some disbelief. Since shuiyuexin took him one woman after another, and then the women would not be angry because of his promiscuity, he really played too much. There are no 10 or 8 dancing girls.


    "Of course it''s true. I''ll tell you this is different. Other people are not only Internet Celebrities, they have real skills. Dancing with 3D projection, have you ever seen it? And it''s a pretty one, not worse than those in your family. "


    Zhao Qilin''s face is full of "you have to believe me".


    "Really? Is it that beautiful? "


    The three women in Zhang Fan''s family are very beautiful, especially shuiyuexin. Zhao Qilin even said that the little wanghong he found today is no worse than his family. Zhang Fan is really interested.


    You know, although he played with a lot of women, those women mainly tasted fresh. In terms of appearance, I really can''t compare with my own.


    "Really, I''ll send it later. I''ll make sure you''re satisfied. "


    Zhao Qilin smiles like a turtle in an ancient brothel.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help pursing his lips. He is really looking forward to what the boy said.


    "Dangdangdang"


    at this moment, the door of the presidential suite was knocked.


    Zhao Qilin rushed to the door with a lunge and opened it impatiently. It seems that he is more anxious than Zhang Fan.


    Outside the door, two men carrying a sack came in from the outside and respectfully said hello to Zhao Qilin.


    "The goods are in here? Is that the one I designated? "


    Zhao Qilin was obviously a little excited. Two hands rubbed back and forth consciously."Of course, Mr. Zhao, if you speak, we can''t get people for you."


    The head''s face was full of flattery. After putting down the sack and taking a pile of money from Zhao Qilin''s hand, they bowed and left the presidential suite.


    "Hey, man, I won''t disturb you any more. It''s not good to be a light bulb here. The rest of the time is for you, brother. I''ll flash first. Have a good time. "


    After the two men were sent away, Zhao Qilin turned around and gave Zhang Fan a bad smile. He didn''t stay in the room much, so he turned around and went out.


    Zhao Qilin and Zhang Fan have done this many times. I don''t know where Zhao Qilin got his contacts. He can always get different chicks for Zhang Fan. Moreover, Zhao Qilin never asked for anything from Zhang Fan. In his own words, Zhang Fan is willing to make this friend.


    Zhang Fan thought it was abnormal at first. But after a long time, he was too lazy to think about it. After all, Zhao Qilin really didn''t mean to hurt him.


    A little beauty was lying in a sack on the ground. Zhang Fan naturally won''t sit on the sofa. He walked over and pulled open the cover. The sack on his head and a delicate and beautiful face immediately came into Zhang Fan''s eyes.


    At the moment of seeing that face, Zhang Fan felt his body tremble. There was a trance in my mind.


    That strange familiarity came again. He had never seen the girl. But I don''t know why, Zhang Fan just felt that the girl was very familiar, and he couldn''t help reaching for her head. This feeling is still strange and familiar.


    The girl in the sack was not in a coma, but her mouth was blocked. Just being put in it made her feel a little trance. At this time, I saw someone touching her head in front of me. The girl immediately frantically struggled, and the mouth blocked kept making a whine sound.


    Zhang Fan shook his head, and soon threw the sense of familiarity out of his head.


    This inexplicable familiar to the number of times has been too much, Zhang Fan has begun to gradually learn how to ignore this feeling.


    It is not the first time that people have been carried in sacks. Zhang Fan has long been used to pulling the women sent by Zhao Qilin out of the sacks, and then using various means to make them yield. Sometimes, hearing the cries of those women, Zhang Fan will occasionally feel soft hearted and remember that he used to be a good man. But that thought is often just a moment. A flash in my heart will soon be thrown away.


    "Don''t struggle. Do you think your struggle will help?"


    Zhang Fan said as he pulled down the sack which was put on the girl''s lower body. Zhao Qilin is right. The girl''s figure is really great. People can''t help swallowing.


    Zhang Fan reached for the girl''s face. But not yet. The girl turned away from his hand.


    "There''s still a little temper. Come on, if you want to shout, I''ll let you shout."


    Zhang Fan said, a girl''s mouth stuff pulled out.


    "Don''t come here! I warn you not to come here, or I will die to show you! "


    As soon as her mouth was free, the girl screamed.


    "Dead? How did you die? Don''t tell me you want to bite your tongue. That kind of bridge in the movie doesn''t work at all. If you want to lose your tongue, you can''t do anything except make you dumb. When I play, I don''t care if you''re dumb or not. Hey, hey, maybe it''s better to play without tongue. "


    In front of this angry body let Zhang Fan mouth saliva secretion quickly. Great. This woman is really great. He can''t wait to taste her.


    "I won''t let you do it!"


    Girl on the ground, she did not try to get up, but desperately raised his head, and then toward the ground down. With a bang, the back of her head hit the floor heavily.


    Zhang Fan''s legs diverged and his feet were on both sides of the girl''s body. Instead of arousing his pity, the girl''s action of seeking death made him more interested in tormenting the woman.


    Zhang Fan was swallowing his saliva. He bent over and reached for the girl''s clothes. And the girl who has a little bit of relief at this time, her eyes are ready to crack. When Zhang Fan bends down, she suddenly props up her upper body and bumps into Zhang Fan''s forehead.


    "Fan fell back on the floor and hit the back of the girl''s head with a bang.

 Chapter 1122

    "Smelly watch You''re so damn tough! Good! You want to die, don''t you! I will let you die! "


    Zhang Fan roared angrily. He didn''t know how many women he played with. None of them was as ignorant as the woman in front of him. Mingming can give her development resources to make her live better. But she did this to herself. She would rather die than play with her.


    He rode on the girl fiercely, and then grabbed her neck with both hands.


    The girl''s brain is in a crash state. In addition, both hands and feet were tied, so he was unable to fight back and could only let him pinch.


    The girl''s eyes began to congest, her eyes also began to slowly change, from the initial anger gradually into disdain and disgust.


    Looking at the girl''s eyes, Zhang Fan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, there is an unusual disgust from the bottom of my heart.


    It''s not about hating girls, it''s about hating yourself. Why? Why do you do this?


    Zhang Fan suddenly raised his hand and slapped himself in the face.


    In fact, it''s not the first time that he''s done this kind of thing. Today, however, he had an unprecedented sense of guilt. That kind of feeling tormented him, a heart pounding, as if to jump out of his mouth. The head melon seed is deeper, like being pricked by a needle, so painful. Zhang Fan really doesn''t know what happened to him. Why is it so hard?


    He could not help but let go of the girl''s hand. Eyes again in the girl''s face swept a few times.


    In other words, with such a scan, a picture can jump out of his mind.


    In that scene, he kicks open the door of a suite and rushes in. In the suite, an ugly looking man was riding on a girl. Just like he is now.


    The girl Isn''t that girl the girl under her?


    Zhang Fan felt like his head was going to crack. He didn''t know what was going on. In the days before, one or two pictures occasionally appeared in his mind. But there has never been one as clear as it is now. The ugly man in the picture makes Zhang Fan feel angry and wants to slap him to death.


    But why do you want to shoot him?


    Is it because he''s invading this girl? But what''s the difference between what I''m doing now and that man? Yeah, it really doesn''t seem to make any difference.


    Zhang Fan felt that his brain was getting more and more confused. It''s getting more and more painful.


    It''s very painful. It''s very painful.


    Zhang Fan subconsciously wants to read something. What should I read?


    "Taishangtaixing..."


    When these four words pop out of Zhang Fan''s mouth. Zhang Fan''s whole body was shocked. What did you do before? Why is that?


    "There''s no end to change..."


    The past scenes began to spin in front of Zhang Fan''s eyes like a lantern. Well, those are the women he bullied, those wage earners he abused in public, those rural people he despised


    One scene after another is pounding Zhang Fan''s heart.


    Is that really what he did? Why would he do that?


    "Exorcism and enchantment. Protect your life and body. "


    Zhang Fan''s teeth tightly bit his lower lip, almost bleeding. But the pain made him more conscious.


    The previous doubts began to reappear in his mind. Unreasonable, unreasonable, unreasonable! The unreasonable scenes were overthrown by Zhang Fan in his mind.


    "The wisdom is clear and pure, the mind is peaceful, the three souls are eternal, and the soul is not lost!"


    As the last four paragraphs of the pure heart mantra were vomited out of his mouth. Zhang Fan feels his Lingtai is pure and bright. He looked down at the girl who was under his pressure. Zhang Fan''s mouth flashed a fierce color.


    He recognized it.


    This girl is no other than his little pet Luo Qianqian. And what is he doing now? He was playing the role of Jin Dehai who hurt Luo Qianqian.


    Why did he come to Hong Kong Island? For the sake of revenge for Luo Qianqian?


    So what are you doing now? To play the role of a Harmer, playing around in this illogical world? Funny, really funny!


    "The state comes from the heart, the devil comes from the heart! Yes


    The real Qi on the body was instantly mobilized by Zhang Fan and poured into the throat, followed by a roar.


    With the roar of Zhang Fan''s curse, all the scenes around were like the glass in the shock wave, one crack after another appeared, and then "Hua La" broke into pieces.


    With a long breath, Zhang Fan raised his eyes and looked around.


    There is no Luo Qianqian who would rather die than follow him, and he is not in the presidential suite of Hyatt Hotel. He''s still in that weird Hotel on Lantau. In the old witch''s room, to be exact. It''s not different from what it was before. Only on the dresser that floats in the mid air of the "…d" - shaped objects next to the fog a little lighter. However, we can see that a lot of new fog is coming from the "…d" shaped objects to fill the surroundings."This thing is so powerful that it made me fall for it?"


    Zhang Fan put out his hand to wipe his forehead, which was covered with cold sweat. Looking back on his previous experiences, he knew how dangerous it was.


    What he had experienced before was undoubtedly an illusion. When he just entered the dreamland, Zhang Fan still had some independent consciousness. But later, the influence of mirage became more and more big, and he had forgotten who he was. And his whole life has fallen in the dreamland. The things he did were the things he used to hate the most.


    And the last scene. It seems to be the last stage of his soul torture.


    If Zhang Fan doesn''t wake up at the critical moment in the end. It''s likely to be doomed. Abandon the last bit of human nature, and give the whole to the original nature. It can be imagined that as long as he does the same thing as Jin Dehai. In the end, Zhang Fan will sink into this illusion. Maybe you can never get rid of it.


    It''s really horrible. Zhang Fan felt that his spirit was tough enough. But in front of this dreamland, it became vulnerable. If it''s not a mirage in the end, it touches Zhang Fan''s obsession for revenge, which stimulates him. It''s really hard to say whether we can get out of this dreamland at last. Maybe it''s the end of death.


    And this also makes Zhang Fan more concerned about the two things on the dresser. If you''re right, this illusion is the result of the "…d" shaped object.


    It''s a good thing to put yourself down.


    Zhang Fan looked back at the door. There was no one waiting for him. He didn''t know how long he had been in the dreamland. Now we can only hope that it is a dream of Nanke. If the outside world''s time is as long as Zhang Fan''s in the dreamland, then I''m afraid that Miko and Zhu Xiaochen have starved to death now.


    Stepping to the dressing table, Zhang Fan first looked at the two things carefully. These two things are no different from what he saw in the distance.


    Zhang Fan didn''t dare to reach out and grab the two things rashly. Instead, he put his hand not far away from the two things, separated some evil spirit from the evil spirit, condensed it into silk thread at his fingertips, and explored toward the two objects.


    A magical scene appeared. The evil spirit silk thread stopped when it reached the place five or six centimeters away from the bead above. No matter how Zhang Fan urged it, it would not move forward for half a minute. But when Zhang Fan wanted to take back the evil spirit, he found that the evil spirit could not move forward or backward. At last, he could only break off the contact and left the little evil spirit around the bead.


    As for the "…d" shaped object, it''s also very strange. The evil spirit was also found five or six centimeters away from it, and then it was suddenly decomposed into the dense fog around the "…d" shaped object, and even the scarlet color could not be seen.


    This What kind of magic weapon is this?


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan''s head flashed. He vaguely remembered that he had seen similar records in his notes. Especially this zigzag thing. It seems to be called Mirage seal!


    Mirage seal, as the name suggests, is a magic weapon that can stimulate mirage like mirage power. It''s a magic weapon that can only be made by a Buddhist monk who has been practicing for many generations. According to the records of daoyan, there are three pieces after mirage seal. One is made by Xuanzang, who went west to retrieve Mahayana sutra, the other is made by Huineng, the sixth patriarch of Zen, and the last one is made by Konghai Shangren, an eminent monk in dongmi.


    If this is really a mirage seal, then no matter which of the three eminent monks wrote it, it is a rare treasure. It is said that the Buddhist monks made this mirage print in order to let their disciples flog themselves in the environment and make their thoughts clear. But they didn''t think that this mirage print in this hotel had become an accomplice to murder.


    If the eminent monk who made it knows, he doesn''t know what to think.


    As for the other bead. Zhang Fan also found its name dingfengzhu from his memory.


    Dingfengzhu, as the name suggests, is able to set the air field flowing around. That''s why it''s called Dingfeng.


    In this dead place, the air field is not moving. It should be affected by dingfengzhu. When he is far away from dingfengzhu, Zhang fan can also drive Sha Qi to attack and explore. But when it''s next to dingfengzhu, even the evil spirit will be fixed as just now.


    The combination of dingfengzhu and mirage seal creates such a strange space It can only be said that the ancestors of lingdaoji are really big hands.

 Chapter 1123

    Mirage seal and dingfengzhu are the treasures that can frighten people to death when they are taken out, but the ancestors of lingdaoji''s gate let these two things stay here, which is really a bit strange. It''s too expensive if it''s just for the sake of a few guys who are dying.


    Are they worried that the Buddhists will come to ask for these two treasures and they will not be able to protect them?


    Zhang Fan thinks this is unlikely. With Ling Daoji''s reputation on Hong Kong Island at this time, it should be very easy to protect one or two things. After all, China is a place of law. Since it''s in the hands of lingdaoji, others can''t snatch it


    Zhang Fan thought for a long time and didn''t come up with a reason. Although there are records about these two things in master daoyan''s notes, Zhang Fan doesn''t remember them very clearly. Maybe after going back, he can have a closer look and understand the reasons.


    How can I take these two things?


    Zhang Fan is not that kind of fidgety rookie. Some things can''t be touched by hand. After a little thought, he pinched his finger. Soon, a wire worm came out of Zhang Fan''s fingernail and grew up at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then he took Zhang Fan''s finger as a fulcrum and wound it around the Dingfeng bead.


    Zhang Fan has been ready, once there is something wrong with the wire worm, immediately cut it off.


    Fortunately, the worst was not expected. Clematis is still alive after winding dingfengzhu. There are no restrictions on vital signs or movement.


    Zhang Fan wants to use this wire worm to test the mirage seal below. Mirage seal also does no damage to Clematis.


    Zhang Fan took a long breath.


    After throwing the wire worm, Zhang Fan grasped the mirage seal and Dingfeng bead in the air. I didn''t feel anything when I caught dingfengzhu. But when he caught the mirage seal, Zhang Fan found that the mist around the mirage seal contained some very complicated emotions.


    How to explain?


    It''s just a feeling. Zhang Fan felt that the fog contained a series of negative emotions, such as depression, fear, panic, anger, greed and so on. And at the moment of grasping, these negative emotions even began to erode into Zhang Fan''s body through his arms.


    A hundred close and one sparse. After all, Clematis is just a kind of very low-grade insect, which can be discarded when it is used up. There is no concept of emotion at all.


    "It''s not easy forever, the anger of the soldier''s master!"


    This time, Zhang Fan didn''t recite the pure heart mantra to resolve the surging emotions.


    After arriving at Hong Kong Island, Zhang Fan''s mood was depressed most of the time. Especially just touched the most angry scene in the heart, Zhang Fan directly roared, released the evil spirit in the evil spirit bone.


    Mirage printed on the infiltration of emotions, although complex. But the intensity is not very high. Compared with Chiyou''s unwillingness and anger, which is inherited from the ancient god of war, it is simply a child. As soon as Zhang Fan''s unhappiness erupted, the mirage printed with those negative emotions was rushed to pieces. And the mirage seal itself seems to have life. After finding that it can''t affect Zhang Fan at all, a faint fluorescence flashed on it. All the fog that originally floated around was absorbed into the mirage seal, and then the light on the mirage seal quickly faded down. It looked like a very common Buddhist ornament.


    This humanized behavior surprised Zhang Fan even more. It is indeed something that only real eminent monks can make. With such spirituality. It''s just Should there be such a strong negative emotion on the things made by eminent monks?


    Well, maybe they just want to experience themselves in such negative emotions.


    Zhang Fan put the two magic weapons in his pocket, and then let out a long breath. At last, I didn''t make any mistakes during my stay in the hotel.


    And Zhang Fan found that it was not just mirage seal that possessed spirituality. Dingfengzhu is also a very spiritual thing. Zhang Fan''s pocket has no effect of isolating Yin and Yang. But when the wind bead is put in, it seems to stop automatically and control the surrounding air field. Zhang fan can clearly see that there are signs of gas flow around. The most obvious thing is that there is resentment in the kitchen opposite.


    Mirage seal and dingfengzhu are accepted. It means that the pattern of death in this place has been lifted.


    Look out of the window. Outside the window was another hotel room. After these two magic weapons were put away, the outside scenery began to twist and change. Gradually turned into a dark rainy night.


    This rainy night should be the real appearance outside.


    After packing, Zhang Fan went out of the room.


    Just stepping into the corridor, Zhang Fan heard the old man''s laughter.


    It seems that just after putting away the magic weapon, there are still some influences in that room. It is basically isolated from the outside world, and can''t hear the outside sound. Now Zhang Fan came out, the sharp laughter is very clear."Ha ha ha ha ha ha The boy is finished. The boy must be finished by now. Do you know why he hasn''t come out in an hour? There is an illusion in the old witch''s room. As long as people fall into that dreamland, there is basically no possibility of coming out. Or do you think we don''t want to kill the Witch and get those two things? Ha ha ha No matter how capable he is, he''s just a little boy. I don''t know if he''s in a trap. Ha ha ha ha... "


    The old man''s laughter was very arrogant, even a little proud of it.


    "Hey, little beauty, don''t look at me like that. I''m telling you the truth. Not a single lie. It''s just that he didn''t ask about the things in the room, so I don''t have to say too much. Funny, he promised to give me a good time, ha ha ha Kill me, you kill me. It''s very happy to die in the hands of a beautiful woman like you and let my blood splash all over you. Ha ha ha... "


    Then came the middle-aged man''s wild laughter.


    From the beginning to the end, he pretended to be afraid and dying. They all knew that there was a fatal fantasy in the old witch''s room. Before, the old man just played a double role with the middle-aged man, which made his words more credible.


    "You fart! I''ll be fine for my brother. If you''re all dead, my brother won''t die either! "


    The voice behind the two men was obviously Michael''s. I can tell from the girl''s voice that she is very emotional, even a little broken. Obviously, the deterioration of the two bastards makes Miko very anxious. She should want to go to the room to have a look, but Zhang Fan has told her to watch the three bastards on the ground. Anyway, she can''t leave before Zhang Fan comes back.


    At the bottom of my heart, Michael doesn''t think Zhang Fan will have an accident. After all, Zhang Fan is so strong. However, Zhang Fan has been in for a long time, but there is no news at all. Michael says that it''s impossible not to worry. She''s more and more dependent on this man now. It''s not the kind of dependence on the host according to the rules of the club. But it is a kind of dependence between people.


    This kind of thing even Mick himself thinks is incredible. But it just happened.


    , "little girl, will he die?" has the final say. You''re going to die like us anyway. Hum hum hum. Let''s die together in this hotel. I don''t feel sorry to have you buried with us. "


    The middle-aged man''s evil laughter came again, but it was followed by a burst of drinking, and then a series of kicking.


    Obviously, Zhu Xiaochen can''t control the depression in his heart. We''re going to start taking care of these assholes.


    "Boss Zhu, stop fighting and save your strength."


    Listening to the chaotic sound outside, Zhang Fan came out step by step from the end of the dark corridor. Miko was holding a kitchen knife and staring at several people on the ground. His eyes were dim. Hearing this familiar voice, you can turn your head immediately. When she saw Zhang Fan coming out from inside, the brilliance in her eyes almost burned people.


    "Brother, you are back! I knew you were OK! "


    When I didn''t see Zhang Fan just now, Miko could bear it. Now seeing him come out, Michael can''t help the emotion in his heart any more. She no longer cares about the people tied on the ground. She strides to Zhang Fan''s side, plunges into Zhang Fan''s arms and hugs him.


    "Smelly girl, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang fan can see that you are really worried about him from the bottom of your heart, and you are also very pleased. You reach out and pat Miko on the back twice.


    "There are only two brushes in the shop. Now I''ve found out what else can I do?"


    While comforting Miko, Zhang Fan puts his eyes on the faces of the three dead guys who are still alive on the ground.


    "Impossible, why can you come out!"


    The middle-aged man''s face was frighteningly white. He thought he could lie in Zhang Fan and let him die in it. He pulled a few more cushions on his side, but he didn''t expect Zhang Fan to walk out of it.


    "Do you really think your little tricks will work for me? If we don''t have some skills, how can we live to the present? "


    Zhang Fan pats Miko''s back again, takes the kitchen knife from her hand, and throws it there. Seeing Zhang Fan coming back, he just stops kicking Zhu Xiaochen.


    "Boss Zhu, it''s up to you how to deal with these three bastards in the end. I believe they have a lot to do with you. Let it go. "

 Chapter 1124

    Zhu Xiaochen has been on the ground for a long time. These three bastards are full of resentment. Linda''s death let him really understand the important position of this woman in his heart. Now he wants to light the sky lamp with these three bastards. With Zhang Fan''s permission, Zhu Xiaochen no longer cares about anything. Ran to the kitchen to find some messy things, and began to revenge on the three bastards.


    Zhu Xiaochen, who has been in the club for a period of time, also has a lot of experience in destroying people. The three guys who are full of dead faces scream repeatedly by him, but they will not die for a while. If someone sees the scene at this time, they may be scared to pee on the spot by Zhu Xiaochen, the white haired devil.


    Zhang Fan ignored what Zhu Xiaochen had done to those people. He just sat in a chair, let Mi he sit on his lap, roughly asked about what happened before.


    Zhang Fan spent a long time in that dreamland, maybe one or two years. But actually he was only in that room for an hour or two. Of course, it''s long enough for Miko out there. Especially the middle-aged man is constantly stirring up the anxiety in Michael''s heart with words. Several times, Miko almost couldn''t resist leaving his post.


    In the process of listening to Miko, Zhang Fan patted her on the back from time to time to show comfort. Then in the middle of boredom, Zhang Fan also tells Miko what he saw in the dreamland.


    It''s said that Zhang Fan was almost trapped in it and couldn''t get out. Miko was scared out in a cold sweat. If it wasn''t for Zhu Xiaochen who was torturing the three people, MI really wanted to give them a few more knives.


    Through the window of the hall on the first floor, Zhang Fan could see that it was still a dark rainy night outside. But in the haze, we can see the terrain of some nearby mountains. The car they parked at the door could be seen through the window.


    Zhang Fan asked Miko to go out and have a try. The front door of the hotel is really accessible. Miko reached out to the eaves and let the rain fall on her hands. That kind of cold feeling not only didn''t make Miko feel disgusted, but also had a special joy.


    I don''t know how the afternoon passed. But it''s really night now. Zhang Fan didn''t plan to drive on a rainy night. Anyway, this is the hotel. After he put mirage seal and dingfengzhu in his bag, it''s no big deal to have a night off.


    After telling Zhu Xiaochen not to take off, Zhang Fan takes Miko upstairs and returns to his room.


    The room is the same as before. However, it may be that the air field here has resumed circulation, and the mildewy smell in the room has disappeared. The air is much fresher. Zhang Fan simply fell on the Kang and went to sleep with Miko''s delicate body.


    The rice held by Zhang Fan not only has no resistance, but also feels a little grateful.


    You know, Zhang Fan and he were sleeping on the same Kang before, but they didn''t even touch her. It makes Miko doubt his charm. Now at least can be held by this man, her heart does not feel so flustered.


    The night in the wind and rain passed like this.


    The next morning, when Zhang Fan and Miko came down from the upstairs, they saw Zhu Xiaochen sitting on the chair of the first floor hall with the kitchen knife in his hand. He had a dull look and red eyes. I don''t know how long it was last night. As for the three guys on the ground with dead faces, they have completely died now.


    How to say that?


    Since heaven has doomed them to die, it is impossible for them to die well. Even if human intervention, in the end also still can not escape the way.


    Seeing Zhang Fan come down, Zhu Xiaochen rubbed his eyes, and his face gradually recovered its usual appearance. Zhang Fan asked him to wash his face. Three people got on Zhu Xiaochen''s car and left the damned hotel after lighting a fire.


    It''s a pity that Linda and Xiao Zhou died. Zhang Fan wanted to help take their bodies back for a good burial. But Zhu Xiaochen said there was no need for that. Dust return to dust return to earth, where the Loess does not bury people? Just let them stay here.


    If the police find their bodies after going back, and then cross examine them, it will be another trouble.


    Zhu Xiaochen said so, Zhang Fan naturally will not insist, that is not his person.


    Originally, they were going to Zhu Xiaochen''s villa area to see what happened there. After such a disturbance, Zhang Fan and Zhu Xiaochen have no intention of going to the villa area, so they directly let Miko drive home.


    What they don''t know is that during the night they stayed on Lantau Island, there was a lot of trouble on the other side of Jinxin building.


    "Jin Jianjun, where''s my husband! You give me my husband! "


    In the reception room of Jinxin building, a woman in her late fifties, who was well-dressed, stood opposite Jin Jianjun, clapping her hand on the table. Her roar was full of anger. It seemed that if she didn''t give her a satisfactory answer, the woman would burn the whole building in half with her anger.


    "Mrs. Li, please don''t get too excited. We can say something slowly. "Jin Jianjun raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. This is a real disaster.


    This woman is the wife of Hong Kong Island venture capitalist Li Hongji. Li Hongji came to the club last night. He told his wife before going out.


    After all, the so-called upper class is so extravagant and corrupt. His wife has long been used to the fact that her men go out to fool around. Don''t care how you mess around outside, just look after your family and be nice to her. Nothing else matters. This is the attitude of most women in the upper class, including shuiyuexin.


    Li Hongji is a regular person. When do you go out to play? It''s a bit difficult to go home and have a rest at any time. But last night, when it was time to go home and have a rest, Mrs. Li couldn''t wait for Li Hongji at home. Call Li Hongji, the result is the club staff answered.


    The staff told her that Li Hongji was drunk at the club and would not go back at night. But at noon the next day, Mrs. Li still didn''t hear from Li Hongji. Now Mrs. Li is worried.


    Li Hongji seldom gets drunk. Even if he gets drunk, he will call her the next morning to report her safety. But she has to wait until noon, and has not yet waited for Li Hongji''s call. He called in the past, but heard the prompt that the other party''s mobile phone has been turned off.


    Now Mrs. Li can''t sit still. I drove directly to Jinxin building to find jinjianjun VIP.


    There are all kinds of marriages in the upper class. Mrs. Li''s family is also a big family with a place on Hong Kong Island. When she comes, Jin Jianjun can''t miss her. But after seeing her, Jin Jianjun really didn''t know what to say.


    There is no other reason. Li Hongji can no longer go back.


    Li Hongji came to the club last night. His former companion was disposed of because it didn''t go his way. So he paid a fee and chose a new companion among the candidates. And the appearance of the companion made him care.


    The girl looks like his first love when he was young. At the beginning, he married his wife for the benefit of his family and gave up his first love. Seeing this girl at this time, he couldn''t help it. Li Hongji didn''t treat the girl rudely as usual. Instead, he took her to the restaurant for a luxurious meal.


    When eating, Li Hong basically drinks less wine. Who knows, after a few drinks, Li Hongji began to recall the past.


    That''s a great memory. The bitterness of the past made him a little difficult to control under the amplification of alcohol. As a result, there is no door on the mouth. It is not against the guest''s will to be a companion. The girl not only won''t stop Li Hongji from drinking, on the contrary, she will try her best to accompany him.


    When Li Hongji came out of the restaurant, he was almost drunk.


    Among all the amusement projects of the club, Li Hongji''s favorite is the arena. He likes to see people fighting in it and the blood splashing. The club certainly won''t stop him because he''s drunk.


    While waiting for the fight, Li Hongji habitually turned over some of the previous fighting videos, including those of Zhang Fan and Ba song.


    But although some girls have been trained as tools, they still have some emotions of their own. Seeing the videos of the two duels, especially knowing that the winners of the two duels were all guests, the accompanying girls could not help showing some admiration in their eyes. After all, it''s always easy for women to be overwhelmed by powerful men.


    It''s the faint look in the girl''s eyes that Li Hongji has captured.


    Li Hongji''s failure to get together with his first love in those years has always been a knot in his heart. After drunk, Li Hongji seems to return to his youth, and the accompanying girl is his first love. The girl she loves shows her admiration for other men, which every man can''t tolerate. So Li Hongji was angry.


    Isn''t it just a duel as a guest? Those two boys can do it. Why can''t he?


    At that time, Li Hongji pushed open the glass door of the VIP compartment and rushed into the arena.


    The staff of the arena wanted to stop it at that time. But Li Hongji is a guest. The purpose of the club is to meet all the requirements of the guests. Under Li Hongji''s crazy general request, the arena had to arrange an opponent for him.


    Li Hongji is old. In order to ensure his safety, the arena deliberately released water and arranged a woman who was seriously injured in the previous battle to fight with Li Hongji.


    But what nobody thought of. The woman who could hardly stand still burst out all her potential in the desperate situation. She cut Li Hongji''s neck with the dagger that Li Hongji stabbed into her stomach.

 Chapter 1125

    "Mrs. Li, Mr. Li is really not with us now. He left early this morning. As for where he has gone, I really don''t know. "


    Jin Jianjun explained to Mrs. Li bitterly. In his heart, he had scolded his niece many times.


    Well, I have to bring some thugs to the club to play, and let the two thugs set a precedent in the club, and win the Gladiator as a guest to get the reward.


    After hearing the companion reflect the situation at that time, Jin Jianjun clearly knew that the reason why Li Hongji came down was mostly because of the stimulation of the two men.


    But now Jin Jianjun can''t admit that Li Hongji died in the club.


    Yes, before the next duel, everyone signed a life and death document. But does signing a life and death document really mean life and death? Of course not.


    Those rich men come here to be happy, not to be killed. Usually the documents of life and death are signed by the people who bring them. Now a big man in the business circle has died here. No matter whether there are signed documents or not, it shows that there are omissions in their arrangements.


    With this blood as a precedent, anyone who comes here to play will have to think more about whether they will lose their lives.


    Now Jin Jianjun really can''t figure out how to explain to Mrs. Li, so he has to procrastinate and completely refuse to admit that Li Hongji is here.


    "Bah! Jin Jianjun, I warn you, don''t give me a slap in the face! My husband told me when he came out that he came to you. We''ve been married for so many years. He would inform me in advance if he didn''t go home every night. Even if he was very drunk on the first day, he would give me news as soon as he woke up the next morning. Even if you cheat others, do you still want to cheat me? "


    Mrs. Li had an angry look. She didn''t believe Jin Jianjun at all.


    "Dangdangdang"


    just at this moment, the door of the passenger compartment was knocked. It''s obvious that the knocker is impatient. Jin Jianjun couldn''t help frowning. This reception room is of a high rank in the company. Usually only his close secretary would knock on the door.


    But now his secretary clearly knows that he is meeting important guests here. Why does he still bother him?


    I''m afraid there''s only one reason. Now something more troubling has happened outside.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Li. Please wait a moment. Come in


    Jin Jianjun apologized to Mrs. Li. Mrs. Li, who has been talking endlessly, shut up in good time. This is the advantage of a lady. Even if she has all kinds of dissatisfaction, she will abide by some rules of etiquette.


    The door of the reception room opened. Jin Jianjun''s nearly 30-year-old female secretary came in in a hurry, got close to Jin Jianjun''s ear and said a few words in a low voice.


    Jin Jianjun''s face turned green in an instant.


    There are only two things that can make Jin Jianjun so impolite. One is that their group has been attacked again; the other is that the club is in an irreconcilable situation.


    Unfortunately, these two things happened at the same time.


    Let''s start with the attack.


    After Mrs. Li entered Jinxin film building, rumors came out on the Internet.


    Venture tycoon Li Hongji''s whereabouts are unknown after entering the Venus movie building. Mrs. Li has now become a VIP in Jinxin film group, and the venture capital industry on Hong Kong Island will change nine times out of ten.


    What''s more, some people even speculate that Li Hongji''s recent investment has touched the interests of Jinxin film industry, leading to Jinxin film industry''s black hand on Li Hongji.


    There are more fringe news and so on. The most fatal one is an IP who doesn''t know where he came from. A person who claims to be an internal employee of Jinxin film left a message saying that there is an underground arena in Jinxin film building. Li Hongji was killed in the arena because he had a dispute with people in the arena.


    If you want to say that the front is full of rumors, the last one is close to the truth. When the female secretaries received the news, they all suspected that the last one was really released by their internal staff, but it was impossible to think about it carefully, because the club floor was completely disconnected from the outside world. Although there was no electromagnetic interference, there was electromagnetic signal detection. If someone called outside, they would know it at the first time.


    In the end, we can only guess that some good guests didn''t hold their mouths for a while and told someone what happened in the club, so they were made up with such a very close content to the facts.


    "How did public opinion explode so fast? There must be someone operating in the back. Let me find out who is operating. Find the best hackers. If you can''t find them at home, you can find them from abroad. The investigation of following the vine to touch the melon. Second, I''ll deal with it myself later. "


    Jin Jianjun is biting his teeth. I don''t know how many times he cursed his own network team in his heart. Since the last network attack, Jinxin film''s network has not been normal. It can be said that they have lost in electronic warfare. What''s more, up to now, we haven''t found out the general direction of the attacker. At most, I feel vaguely that it must have something to do with chiyun film. It''s just that chiyun is in Jiangzhou. Although they have great influence on Hong Kong Island, they have no way to deal with a company in Jiangzhou.After all, Zhang Fan is a real local snake in Jiangzhou. He eats both black and white. There are many friends in the white way, and in the black side, although Zhang Fan has no influence, his terrorist strength makes everyone afraid of three points. Those underground forces heard that they were going to deal with chiyun film and television, and no one dared to take the job.


    In fact, Jin Jianjun has been on guard against Zhang Fan''s revenge. The Revenge of a geomantic omen master is terrible. Fortunately, according to the news from Jiangzhou. Zhang Fan stayed in the room after Luo Qianqian was injured and didn''t come out. And he also had the arrangement of master Ling daojiling. This made Jin Jianjun put the threat of Zhang Fan back a little.


    This time, Jin Jianjun will find out the EW team anyway. If it''s really done by the people of chiyun film and television, he will do whatever it takes, even invite people from Hong Kong Island to kill them. After all, in this era, who has mastered the network information, the right to take the absolute initiative.


    They can also use their own water army team to cover up things on the Internet. But what happened in the club really left Jin Jianjun in a mess.


    This time, the problem is not in the arena. After all, a guest just died in the arena yesterday. No matter how stupid their staff were, it was impossible for them to agree to the duel. This time the problem is in the dungeon of the involuntary zone.


    The involuntary area is full of women from all kinds of channels. Although the club knows the details of these women, it is impossible to know the details of every one of them.


    And that''s the new one we got today.


    In the morning, an old guest chose a new girl in the involuntary area. Under the guidance of his own company, he went to the dungeon.


    The old man is very cautious in playing here. I don''t know what happened today. Seeing the seemingly weak girl hanging in the air, his eyes began to shine and let his companion wait at the door. When he started, he put the girl down and sprayed the antidote.


    In the past, this kind of girl who has been hanged for a long time is weak, and really is not the opponent of these animals. Today, however, he was once a sprinter with amazing explosive power. After waking up, she found that she had been invaded by an old man. The girl raised her leg and kicked out.


    The old man is old enough to use it. By this kick to kick up, immediately turned white eyes. But if that''s all, there''s still a chance to save it. The girl''s temper has been known to a certain extent. When you see the environment around you, you know that you have fallen into the hands of the bad guys. I saw that someone outside wanted to come in after hearing the scream. The girl bit the old man''s neck directly.


    When the gatekeeper managed to tear the girl away from the old man. The old man''s throat had been bitten by her. Before waiting for the old man to be carried out from the dungeon for emergency treatment, the old man was out of breath.


    The old man is a leading retail tycoon on Hong Kong Island. If you want to say that Li Hongji died in the club because of his own death, the club can take out a life and death document to shirk responsibility, but there is no excuse for the old man''s death. It''s just that the club didn''t take good safety measures.


    After the secretary was sent away, Jin Jianjun shivered with anger. He didn''t know who to turn his anger at. Anyway, he was very angry.


    "Jin Jianjun, you''re done. Where''s my husband?"


    Mrs. Li''s patience has been very good since Jin Jianjun and his secretary finished talking. Now that the female secretary has left, Mrs. Li doesn''t care how ugly Jin Jianjun''s face is. She starts to ask directly.


    "Are you sure you want to know?"


    Jin Jianjun''s voice is very low.


    "Nonsense! Jin Jianjun, if I don''t want to know, what am I doing here? "


    Mrs. Li patted the table again.


    "He''s dead. I don''t know what to do. I have to challenge the fighter in the arena just to show my manliness in front of his companion. He is a fool


    Jin Jianjun took a folder next to him and opened it. He threw the contents to Mrs. Li.


    "If you want to sue or make trouble, just go. I have records of all the things your man did during his lifetime. If you want to ruin him, you can do whatever you want. This is a life and death document signed by him. He has kept it for himself. "

 Chapter 1126

    "What did you say? Jin Jianjun, tell me again


    After hearing Jin Jianjun''s words, Mrs. Li is going to explode. He ran to find his husband, did not see people do not say, also was told that his husband has died. This is ridiculous. You know, the man went out well the night before.


    She quickly opened the document and looked through it from beginning to end. It was indeed a document of life and death, and where it was signed, it was also her husband''s autograph. Their husband and wife have lived together for decades. If the signature is forged, there is no way to hide it from Mrs. Li.


    "Is it necessary? You''ve heard it very clearly. If you don''t want to believe it, I''ll have all the videos of his death brought to you. Are you satisfied now? You have the life and death document. I have a copy here. He''s looking for death himself. It''s none of my business. Take your time. I have other important things to deal with


    Jin Jianjun said, never to take care of anger and fear of Mrs. Li got up and turned toward the door.


    He believes that the women from this big family will take the overall situation into consideration and hide things in the end. This is a common problem for children of large families. As long as the club''s affairs are signed, what is involved is not as simple as two people, but a large group of people in the upper class. At that time, Mrs. Li will become the public enemy of the whole upper class society on Hong Kong Island, and even her family will suffer. Jin Jianjun didn''t believe it. She was so cruel that she could play the game.


    After leaving the reception room, Jin Jianjun went straight to the club on the 49th floor.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, Jin Jianjun almost scolded his mother.


    The old man''s body was carried by a stretcher and placed opposite the elevator door under the portrait of Guan Zhong. Although the body has been covered with a white sheet, but there is a red neck very eye-catching.


    "What about people? You all eat dry food, don''t you? It''s not bad enough to leave the body here, is it? "


    The fire in Jin Jianjun''s heart almost broke through his mind.


    "I''m sorry, boss. We don''t know what to do with the body. "


    The welcoming lady and the person in charge in the red cheongsam came up with a face full of fear. Her head hung slightly, and she did not dare to look at Jin Jianjun.


    "What do you mean you don''t know what to do?"


    Jin Jianjun raised his hand and slapped the woman in the face.


    The woman''s body was shaken, and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth. But she didn''t dare to resist at all. She didn''t even dare to raise her hand to wipe the blood around her mouth.


    "Boss, we usually deal with a lot of corpses, but those are from our service staff here. We are very familiar with the process of providing food for restaurants or feeding our domesticated animals directly. But this time it was the guest who died. We''ve never dealt with the bodies of our guests. I really don''t know what to do. "


    The woman was very frightened.


    "What''s the use of my motherfucker raising you trash?"


    Jin Jianjun''s anger is growing. If you raise your hand, you will draw it on the woman''s face again.


    "Calm down, boss."


    The female secretary who came down with Jin Jianjun has some status. Otherwise, a woman in her late 30s would not be able to stay with Jin Jianjun. Seeing that Jin Jianjun raised his hand and continued to beat people, the female secretary quickly stopped him.


    "What? Do you still want to meddle in Laozi''s business? "


    Jin Jianjun turned his head and glared at the secretary with his angry eyes.


    "No, my boss. Don''t you find that you have emotional problems? "


    The secretary took a deep breath. Under Jin Jianjun''s glare, he said what he wanted to say.


    "What''s wrong with my mood?"


    Jin Jianjun frowned and looked at her secretary with a scanning eye, then thought a little. He found that his female secretary was right. There is something wrong with his mood.


    As a leader of a large group, is Jin Jianjun a very irascible person? Of course not. It is impossible for an irascible person to put a large group on the right track. All the people who can stand out in this circle are crafty.


    Now, when I think about his last act towards Mrs. Li in the reception room, he seems to be very angry. It''s even more so since I came here. No matter what problems he encountered before, Jin Jianjun''s first thought was to solve them. He will not be too harsh on his subordinates. Because he is the guide. But this time he seems to have lost his temper to the person in charge of the club


    If you think about it that way. It seems that after entering the club, his mood has become particularly irritable.


    "You''re right. Go and invite master Ling Daoji. You find a freezer to store the body. Pacify the guests who see it. One companion and 10 million in cash for each person. "


    Jin Jianjun raised his hand and slapped himself in the face. Then he shook his head several times, trying to dispel the unusual irritability from his heart. But he found it futile to do so, and he had no way to deal with that kind of irritability.The 49th floor of the building is specially arranged. Everyone who comes here will feel happy and relaxed. Even if there is any trouble here, you can also forget some. After being reminded by the female secretary, Jin Jianjun''s first reaction was that Zhang Fan''s means of revenge had already begun. The fengshui of their building has been destroyed.


    The female secretary promised to contact Ling Daoji in a hurry.


    LINGJI is not far from a five-star hotel. While Jin Jianjun was defending Zhang Fan, how could Ling Daoji not be defending Zhang Fan? Even if he has not seen Zhang Fan kill, he has heard the legend of Jiangzhou underground world.


    Ling Daoji is helping Jin Jianjun now. He is not naive enough to think that Zhang Fan will fight him in Fengshui. The best way to deal with the enemy is to eliminate the enemy from the physical level. If he is Zhang Fan, he will kill himself before he goes to clean up the Jin family. This is also why Zhu Xiaochen couldn''t contact Ling Daoji after his accident at the villa construction site.


    Soon Ling Daoji was invited to Jinxin building. As soon as he stepped into the gate of the building, Ling Daoji frowned.


    He is a feng shui master with real ability. Even if it is not like Zhang Fan who can see the direction of the surrounding Qi field through the technique of looking at Qi, he is very sensitive to the surrounding Qi field.


    Because the evil spirit here in central is very heavy. Ling Daoji can feel uncomfortable when walking in the street. Only when you enter the buildings with good feng shui layout and isolate the evil spirit from the outside, you will feel more comfortable. As usual, when he walked into Jinxin building, he would feel comfortable. But today there is no such thing.


    Well, it can''t be said that there''s nothing at all. But at this time, the first floor of the building gave him the same feeling as the outside of the building.


    Ling Daoji was not in a hurry to go upstairs. He took out the compass and measured it in the hall on the first floor. However, Ling Daoji found that the atmosphere in the first floor was very strange.


    It is reasonable to say that if there is evil spirit conflict in general buildings. It''s all moving in one direction, not too messy. But the direction of the gas field he measured in the hall on the first floor was very messy, and there was no fixed position at all. It seems that there are evil spirits in the southeast and northwest. This makes Ling Daoji, who has studied Feng Shui for most of his life, frown.


    Ling Daoji has never seen the evil spirit. And it''s the first time I''ve seen such a mess.


    Under the suspicious gaze of the female secretary, Ling Daoji checked all the Fengshui decorations in the hall on the first floor, but he didn''t find any trace of his decoration being damaged. This makes Ling Daoji''s forehead sweat.


    Of course, if you let the leaders know that Zhang Fan is actually using a wire worm to dig a hole in the underground, I''m afraid he will jump and curse his mother. After all, this technique has gone beyond the scope of ordinary feng shui masters. Let Lin mobilize to do it, I''m afraid he will have to pry up every tile in the ground to make such a messy arrangement.


    Without a clue, Ling Daoji no longer wasted time on the first floor, but took the elevator with her secretary to the 49th floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, Ling Daoji shivered.


    An invisible feeling of anxiety and irritability rolled straight from the door of the elevator and wrapped Ling Daoji''s whole body.


    "Taishangxing is a star that can keep up with changes, expel evil spirits, bind evil spirits and protect life and body. The wisdom is clear and pure, the mind is peaceful, the three souls are eternal, and the soul is not lost. "


    Ling Daoji''s mouth silently read a pure heart curse, reluctantly put that kind of irritability to pressure down.


    "Master Ling, you are here at last. I feel like there''s something wrong with our building. "


    Jin Jianjun has been guarding the club here. Seeing Ling Daoji coming out of the elevator, he hurried up.


    "Mr. Jin, there''s something wrong with your building. It''s a big problem."


    Ling Daoji turned to look at the nearby workers standing with their hands down. In the past, the staff here were all submissive and never showed any other emotions to the people who came here.


    But just in this eye, he saw a series of negative emotions from the eyes of the staff, such as burnout, depression, irritability and so on. This is by no means what this layer should have.


    "Mr. Jin, who has been here recently? Are there any eccentric people? Or a staff member who behaves strangely? "


    It''s obvious that this layer has been seriously affected. And who are the people who can do something in this place?

 Chapter 1127

    When Ling Daoji and Jin Jianjun had a headache, Zhang Fan had just driven back from Lantau to Jiansha.


    Michael drives Zhu Xiaochen back to his company. Zhu Xiaochen cordially wanted to invite two people to dinner, but Zhang Fan refused.


    Although Zhang Fan had slept all night last night, he couldn''t sleep soundly in that environment. After all, no one knows whether there are other ghosts hidden in the hotel except the white dress ghost and the murderer Jason. It''s impossible for those bastards with dead faces to tell the truth completely. If they believe their lies, it''s not far from death.


    So Zhang Fan was careful even when he was sleeping on the Kang. I really didn''t sleep well. The most important thing is that Zhang Fan is really hungry.


    For the food on Hong Kong Island, Zhang Fan doesn''t hold too much hope. Even if he ate it in the club that day, it was just unsatisfactory. After starving for a long time, Zhang Fan really wants to have a good meal now.


    When he was downstairs of Zhu Xiaochen''s company, Zhu Xiaochen proposed to give the car to Zhang Fan. He felt that it was very inconvenient for Zhang Fan to go out on Hong Kong Island without means of transportation. Of course, it was more important to sell his personal feelings. However, Zhang Fan did not accept.


    He doesn''t know how to drive such things as cars, and it''s the van given by jinbifang that goes out for business. It''s more convenient to use.


    As for how to get back to Haiphong building, they still took a taxi.


    Zhang Fan actually likes to take a taxi. Of course, it''s not that he''s too poor to afford a car, but that he often has some unexpected gains in taxis.


    There are some so-called living maps and know-how in cities. They''re all over the streets of a city, and they''re even better informed than paparazzi.


    Yes, these people are talking about taxi drivers.


    Driving is a very boring thing, many taxi drivers are keen to chat with passengers, or quietly listen to the conversation between passengers. The amount of information that can be collected every day is quite large.


    "Boss, where is this?"


    Seeing Zhang Fan and Miko get into a taxi, the driver is very familiar and greets them. Maybe it''s because of Miko''s professional clothes. The driver is very enthusiastic about Zhang Fan.


    "To Haiphong building."


    Zhang Fan remembered that there were still many ingredients in the refrigerator, and he didn''t plan to go anywhere else, so he directly asked the driver to drive back.


    "OK, sit down."


    The driver agreed and stepped on the accelerator.


    Zhang Fan and Michael are sitting in the back seat. Michael didn''t sleep soundly last night. I drove for several hours this morning. I was not very energetic. After I got on the bus, I leaned my head on Zhang Fan''s shoulder and narrowed my eyes.


    In just two or three days, Miko has begun to restore the style of a girl.


    "Boss, you look tired. What did you do the night before? I''m not going to play in the field of Jinxin building. "


    The driver saw the appearance of two people in the rear-view mirror and knew that the girl in the ol dress was afraid that she would not speak to the male guest, so he made a conversation on her own.


    "The venue of Jinxin mansion?"


    Zhang Fan was stunned by the driver''s words.


    What is the venue of Jinxin building? Before Zhang Fan wanted to enter Jinxin building, but he took great pains. Now Jinxin building can let people in and out at will?


    "What? Don''t you know, boss? It seems that you are not going there to play, but the news has spread all over Hong Kong Island now. "


    When the driver saw Zhang Fan''s bewilderment, he was a little disappointed at first, but then he changed his face into a gossip expression.


    "What''s the news? We''ve just come back from Lantau. Can you tell us about it?"


    Zhang Fan naturally wants to know the news of Jinxin film and television, and Zhang fan can see that even if he doesn''t ask, the driver can''t help gossiping.


    "Boss, your accent is not from Hong Kong Island, but if you can bring such a beautiful secretary, you must be a person with status. How can you not know? Now it''s spread all over Hong Kong Island. There''s a special playground for rich people to play in Jinxin film building. There are all kinds of games in it. It''s said that there are also underground boxing matches. The venture capitalists on Hong Kong Island drink too much and go to participate in underground boxing matches by themselves. As a result, they lose their lives in it. Now it''s spread all over Hong Kong Island. "


    "Underground boxing?"


    "Well, let me tell you something. There are underground fights all the time on Hong Kong Island. It''s exciting, but it''s usually in some underground casinos, like a mouse''s nest. I didn''t expect that in such a high-end place as Jinxin building, there is an underground boxing ground hidden inside. "


    This statement made Zhang Fan somewhat surprised. There is a club in Jinxin film building, but the killing place is not an underground fight, but an underground arena.


    The underground arena is often dead, but it should be an accident if there is a big guy who died in it. Zhang Fan doesn''t believe that anything will end up fighting with those gladiators, unless he and bassoon have absolute confidence in their own strength.Zhang Fan believes that this is definitely an accident. If it''s not unexpected, it should be the array he arranged that played a role. It has to be said that the evil spirit of central is too heavy. If you change it to another place, Zhang Fan''s layout will not work so fast.


    Jinxin film''s confidentiality measures should be very good. Even if there are dead people inside, this kind of information can not be leaked. Does it mean that someone controls public opinion behind the scenes?


    Zhang Fan thought of Jia Ru the first time. Jia Ru must have been monitoring Jinxin film building. She must have found something wrong at the first time, and then spread the problem immediately.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan felt out his mobile phone and wanted to call Jia Ru. Who knows, before he finds out Jia Ru''s phone, his mobile phone rings first, and the name on the screen is jinbifang.


    Zhang Fan hesitated slightly and pressed the connect button.


    "Zhang Chuan, where are you now?"


    There came jinbifang''s impatient voice over the phone, and her impatience could be clearly recognized from her tone.


    "I''m going from central to Tsim Sha. What''s the matter, sister Fang? What''s the matter? "


    Zhang Fan deliberately pretended to be lazy and said to Jin Bifang on the other side of the phone.


    "You just came back from Lantau?"


    On the other side of the phone, Jin Bifang asked suspiciously.


    "Well, I went there the morning before, but it was blocked by the heavy rain. I found a small hotel by the side of the road to make do with it all night, not to mention the bad luck. The smell of mildew in that room made me not sleep well all night, and now I''m still dizzy. It''s so bad luck. "


    Zhang Fan answers the question of jinbifang in a naughty tone.


    "Do you live in Tsim Sha? Now turn around to central, Jinxin movie building, I''ll wait for you below. Take bassoon with you


    Jin Bifang said.


    Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly turned. What can I do if I ask him and bassoon to come over at this time? Listening to Jin Bifang''s angry tone, I don''t want to take them to smash those websites, forums and newspapers.


    "What''s the matter, sister Fang? Is it urgent? I''ve brought some things back from Lantau. I''m going to put them in my residence first. If it''s a fight or something, can it be another day? I didn''t sleep well all night. I didn''t have a special meal. I had a hot bite. "


    "Come and see me. Are you afraid you won''t have a bite to eat? Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and put your things away, or you won''t be able to get along on Hong Kong Island! "


    After that, Jin Bifang, who has always been a little bit fond of Zhang Fan, even took the initiative to hang up the phone.


    Looking at the mobile phone screen, Zhang Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled. Jinxin film has an accident The news spreads so big, can be already invited geomantic division to see before he did those decorates?


    What''s more, jinbifang''s last sentence is a bit profound. Otherwise, be careful that you can''t get along on Hong Kong Island?


    Zhang Fan felt that this was not a threat, but a warning.


    I''m afraid that the settings in the club have been figured out, and then Jinxin film is trying to find out who might be involved in it. The people in the club are under mental control, and the suspicion of the staff committing crimes can be basically eliminated. Then the next investigation is that there are guests who have entered the club during this period.


    The only people who can enter the club are the meritorious employees of the company. They basically don''t need to be considered. The investigation of Jinxin film should start from the employees, while Zhang Fan and Ba song are more untrusted than meritorious employees


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan suddenly reached out and patted the taxi driver on the shoulder, "master, change the way, go to Luohu port."


    "Ah? Lok lake port? It''s not near here. Do you really want to take a taxi


    The taxi driver turned his head and looked at Zhang Fan in surprise. It would take about an hour to take the subway from Jiansha to Luohu port. It''s really a big job to take a taxi.


    "Well, take a taxi. Miko, you go to Luohu port and wait for me in a hotel opposite. "


    As Zhang Fan said this, he took out a bank card from his wallet and put it in Miko''s hand. On this card, he won 15 million yuan from the club. Then he took out some big bills and handed them directly to the driver in front of him.


    "Brother..."


    Zhang Fan this action, let rice can in the heart surge a burst of crisis feeling. Although she has only been together for two or three days, she doesn''t want to be separated from Zhang Fan for a moment now. Bing Xueming is smart. She knows very well that if Zhang Fan asks her to pass the test first, there must be some danger next.


    "I didn''t contact you in three days, and you''re free. If you don''t want to leave alone, make this call. "

 Chapter 1128

    Michelle wants to disobey Zhang Fan''s order for the first time. She says that she is not afraid and wants to be with Zhang Fan, but Zhang Fan severely refuses.


    Under Zhang Fan''s command, rice can only reluctantly go to Luohu port by car. A day ago, they sent Liu Jia and min Zhi away from here. Now, it''s Miko''s turn to pass.


    It''s very simple. Zhang fanmi may not be able to get through the formalities.


    The reason why Zhang Fan wants Miko to leave by taxi is that Zhang Fan gives Miko a scarlet square.


    this scarlet square is not what ordinary things are, but Zhang Fan condenses with the essence of his own spirit, which is sealed by the two pieces of mirage seal and wind fixing beads.


    Now Zhang Fan hasn''t figured out how to use the two magic weapons. It''s a burden to take them with him. It''s better to let someone take them back and put them away first. As for why I feel relieved to give it to Miko


    Although we haven''t been together for a long time, Zhang fan can feel the dependence of Miko on him, and from Miko''s face, she''s not that kind of person. Now on Hong Kong Island, except Wu Chi Basong, there is only one Miko left for Zhang Fan to believe.


    Ba song and Zhang Fan certainly can''t entrust things to him. This doesn''t mean that Ba song is unreliable. On the contrary, as a Wuchi, Ba song doesn''t know how powerful these magic weapons are, and he''s not interested in them. He''s the most reliable one to entrust, but Zhang Fan still needs Ba song''s help.


    As for whether the mirage seal and dingfengzhu will digest the evil spirit of the solid body In fact, Zhang Fan''s heart is not too big spectrum, at least in Zhang Fan''s side, these two things are not dare to make mistakes. The essence of the essence of the essence of the spirit is like a piece of bone in the body of Zhang Fan.


    After getting off the train in Jiansha, Zhang Fan makes a phone call to Basong. They meet near Haigang city and head for Jinxin film building together. Of course, on the way, Zhang Fan did not forget to buy some food and drink. He ate while walking. Next, there was no need to happen. Maybe he had to fight. He had to have something in his stomach.


    When they arrived at jinxinye building, Jin Bifang had been waiting outside. Seeing that Zhang Fan wandered over, jinbifang quickly met him. And the eight bodyguards behind jinbifang also followed with a slightly slower pace than jinbifang.


    This action made Zhang Fan frown. And Basong, who was behind Zhang Fan, also clenched his fist a little bit. Although Jin Bifang helped Ba song return the liquidated damages, Ba song never regarded Jin Bifang as his boss. He is a martial arts maniac. Now he just wants to follow Zhang Fan to a higher level of martial arts. And Zhang Fan has promised him that he will teach him how to use Qi. Then Basong will only obey Zhang Fan.


    The eight bodyguards behind Jin Bifang obviously had bad intentions. So bassoon was ready to take action at any time.


    "Zhang Chuan, how did you come?"


    Walking to Zhang Fan, Jin Bifang''s face was obviously a little unhappy.


    "I just came. What''s the matter? Sister Fang, I''ve just come back from Lantau Island. I''ve come here without a meal. Don''t you think it''s fast enough? "


    Today, when Jin Bifang spoke, she was not polite at all. Zhang Fan is not made of clay. Since you are not polite, I am not. Is still that pair of languid appearance, the speech is full of dissatisfaction with Jin Bifang.


    Jin Bifang is obviously stunned for a while, it seems that Zhang Fan did not expect to talk to her like this.


    "Are you angry with me?"


    Jin Bifang is obviously in a bad mood today. Just over an hour ago, she was called by his uncle to give her a good lecture. She said she shouldn''t just bring two people of unknown origin into the club. Now that there is an accident at the club, Jin Jianjun suspects that it is probably the two men brought by Jin Bifang. After all, no matter how to investigate, they are the two most suspect.


    Jin Bifang was given a good training by Jin Jianjun. Although she was wronged in her heart, she couldn''t tell. However, she tried her best to defend Zhang Fan and Basong in front of her uncle. Jin Bifang repeatedly promised that Zhang Fan and Basong would never have any problems. After all, Zhang Fan once saved her life and found face for her.


    But now I just saw Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan even spoke to her in this tone, Jin Bifang''s young lady temper also a little up.


    "What''s the matter with me talking to you like this? Anyway, I''m the eldest sister. You can''t tell, can you? Do you really don''t want to hang out on Hong Kong Island? "


    "Fang Jie, of course I know you are the elder sister. But I don''t like what you say. What do you mean you don''t want to hang out on Hong Kong Island? I was just a tourist originally. You wanted me to stay on Hong Kong Island and hang out with you. Hong Kong Island is a bigger place. If I don''t mix, I will not mix. What''s the big deal? "


    Zhang Fan''s neck is full of ruffians.


    "You..."


    Jin Bifang raised her right hand in the air several times, as if to point to Zhang Fan''s nose and scold him. But after shaking, she put her hand down. She really wants Zhang Fan, but the relationship between them is not solid. Even if she gave Zhang Fan a lot of benefits. Zhang Fan has also used almost equal action to repay her. There is no such thing as who owes whom between them.Jin Bifang has no binding force on Zhang Fan. If Zhang Fan is really annoyed at this time, Zhang fan can turn around and go at any time. But Jin Bifang has nothing to do with him.


    "Don''t talk about that, sister Fang. What''s the matter? Call me in a hurry. Don''t tell me yes, go grab another teahouse or something. Isn''t that shelling mosquitoes? "


    Zhang Fan is very goofy, with his little finger out of the ear.


    "Not that one. Something happened to the club. I need you and bassoon to cooperate with the investigation. It''s mainly about asking questions. It''s no big deal. "


    "Let''s cooperate with the investigation? Sister Fang, you doubt me, don''t you


    This problem has long been expected by Zhang Fan. But at this time hear Jin Bifang say, Zhang Fan or a very surprised appearance. Then there was a lot of discontent.


    "Sister Fang, that club is your house. When we went to play, we were followed all the way. Now you tell me what''s going on inside is going to investigate us? Fang Jie, if you really want to investigate, you have to let the professional come. A person from one of your companies wants to investigate us. How? If you just ask me a few questions, I''ll tell you that we didn''t do anything in it. At most, they killed a few challengers. If you want them to bring me water for trial, let''s forget it. Sister Fang, I''m following you for the sake of being popular and spicy. I''m not here to give people trouble. "


    Zhang Fan took his little finger out of his ear, put it on his mouth and blew it. Then he glanced at the eight bodyguards following Jin Bifang.


    "Sister Fang, these goods are intended to catch me if I don''t cooperate, aren''t they?"


    "Boy, you''d better know better!"


    Maybe Zhang Fan''s attitude is too arrogant. One of the bodyguards behind Jin Bifang couldn''t go on watching. As he spoke, he would step forward and yell his brothers to do it.


    "Bassoon."


    Zhang Fan didn''t even bother to look at the bodyguard. He spit out these two words.


    Ba song heard Zhang Fan''s greeting and his eyes flashed. Body is just a flash, in an instant rushed to the bodyguard''s body, an elbow hit hard on the bodyguard''s chest.


    The bodyguard didn''t respond at all, so he was beaten back by bassoon. Well, fortunately, bassoon took a little bit of jinbifang''s face into consideration and didn''t use all his strength when he shot. Although the bodyguard was beaten back and sat on the ground, his chest was stuffy and in pain, but he didn''t get much hurt.


    "Zhang Chuan -"


    Jin Bifang''s eyebrows wrinkled and followed up. She didn''t expect that Zhang Fan would let Basong hit someone. At the same time, Jin Bifang is also angry with these idiots around her. Zhang Fan is a master who can fight a group of people. They are not good enough.


    "All right, sister Fang. I''m going back with you for an investigation? I have to give her face. But let''s talk about it first. I''m just going back with you to cooperate with the investigation, if they dare to do anything to me. Then I will never let myself be wronged. And sister a Fang, after the investigation, you have to find some beautiful girls for me. We''ve agreed before. We can count the stars. "


    "Fine, fine, just as you say."


    Jin Bifang couldn''t help feeling her brain. Can''t Zhang Chuan be more serious? Dally tossed for a long time, to the end actually want a woman? It seems that the little companion has not fed him before.


    But that''s a good thing. With such a strong hitter in hand, we are not afraid that he has any shortcomings, just afraid that he has no shortcomings. Now that you know he''s lustful, you''ll have some means to control him later.


    "All right. Since sister Fang said so. Then let''s go. "


    Zhang Fan moved his shoulder and continued to walk in the direction of Jinxin building. Basong restored the posture of arms embracing the chest, with cold eyes swept the group of bodyguards, followed Zhang Fan''s side.


    And two people this action, let Jin Bifang can''t help but is a burst of corners of the mouth twitch. How come when she mixed up with Zhang Fan, she often felt that this smelly man was the boss, and that Miss JINDA was just a little girl running errands behind her?


    Although the heart is very uncomfortable, Jin Bifang or quickly towards Zhang Fan''s direction to catch up. Later, they have to face the interrogation of uncle. Jinbifang really doesn''t want anything to happen to these two men.

 Chapter 1129

    Zhang Fan and Ba song have just entered the gate of Jinxin building. Several guards guard the building by the door. The security guards immediately welcome them, holding metal detectors in their hands, and begin to scan their bodies.


    This move makes Zhang Fan feel very uncomfortable. But he didn''t resist. If you have a paper detector, Zhang Fan may feel some trouble. After all, Rune paper is indispensable to him. The visual metal detector doesn''t matter. Van Ge doesn''t have a knife or a gun. They can detect as they want.


    Of course, metal detectors don''t show anything. That is to say, Zhang Fan''s belt buckle and the set of silver needles he hid in his arms were found.


    After touching it, the security guards wanted to take it out of Zhang Fan. It''s a pity that the security guard''s hand hasn''t reached Zhang Fan''s collar, so he was slapped open by Zhang Fan.


    "What on earth are you hiding?"


    Zhang Fan''s reaction let these security people misunderstand, one by one from the waist out of the rubber stick was half moon shape, surrounded Zhang Fan. A security guard at the head yelled at Zhang Fan.


    "What''s hidden in Laozi, you deserve to search? It''s good for you to sweep. Don''t push your luck. "


    Anyway, it''s not strange for Zhang Fan to set up a fool for his own people. He''s a fool and plays around properly.


    The most important thing is that he can''t let his momentum be suppressed by those people.


    Momentum is very important both at the negotiation table and on the battlefield. Once the momentum is suppressed, then the next time will be restricted everywhere.


    "Zhang Chuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Just now, Zhang bisong and Zhang bisong were on the same side of the phone to report the incident.


    Who ever thought that something happened just after the phone was connected here.


    "Nothing. This bastard wants to take my things from me. Sister Fang, I said I would cooperate with you, but I didn''t allow them to move my things."


    Zhang Fan turned his head and his face was full of resentment.


    "It''s a routine check. If you have anything illegal, just give it to them."


    Jin Bifang repressed her temperament and tried to speak to Zhang Fan in a gentle voice.


    "What''s illegal? What''s illegal in me? It''s just a family heirloom. This is our family heirloom. No one can take it from me. "


    Zhang Fan touched the needle cover in his arms and shook in front of jinbifang''s eyes. The light bulb immediately turned on, revealing the silver needles stuck on the needle sleeve.


    "Is this a needle for acupuncture?"


    Jin Bifang is also a person with common sense. She can see what it is at a glance.


    "Yes, it''s for acupuncture. It''s from family."


    Zhang Fan said he started shaking again, and the needle cover rolled up immediately.


    "Miss, it''s a sharp weapon. They can''t take it with them. Otherwise, what will happen?"


    The security guard who had just been slapped away by Zhang Fan was very upset. He came to jinbifang''s ear and whispered to her.


    "Sharp weapon what sharp weapon, a few silver needles, what can happen? It''s for acupuncture, not for killing. Don''t be so fussy. "


    Now, jinbifang really doesn''t want to do any more things. Just send these two red sticks of your future to ask. Why do you have to produce so many moths?


    "But miss, this..."


    "Nothing, but are you miss or am I miss? Put them up


    Hearing what the security guard had to say, Jin Bifang''s anger came up all of a sudden. Before Zhang Fan was a series of hate, Jin Bifang can only endure, unless she does not want these two super thugs. And now the security guard just bumped into jinbifang''s mouth.


    With no way to vent her anger, Jin Bifang raised her hand and slapped it on the security guard''s face.


    "Pa -"


    the slap was loud, and the security guard was forced to take several steps back. With one hand covering her swollen cheek, she looked at jinbifang strangely.


    "OK, let''s go. Zhang Chuan, Ba song, come up with me."


    A fan retreated the security guard, and jinbifang turned to greet Zhang Fan and Basong.


    The security guards, who had been holding rubber sticks around them, looked at each other. At last, they retreated one by one under the gaze of Jin Bifang who seemed to be able to kill people.


    "Come with me."


    Jinbifang greets Zhang Fan and walks directly to the elevator inside.


    Walking in the hall on the first floor, Zhang Fan deliberately slowed down.


    He wanted to observe what the hall on the first floor looked like now, and whether the evil spirit he brought in from the ghost door had been found or broken.


    However, after a rough inspection, Zhang Fan found that the underground building of the hall on the first floor had been full of fine evil spirit flow. Even in the column, we can say that the work of the wire worms arranged before was very good.In Shanhai town on the elevator door, Zhang Fan is very careful. The bloody fingerprints are on the red sun. It''s hard for those feng shui masters who only work with experience and books to see through this. Especially in the first floor of this brake environment, even if the feeling is more sensitive, it is difficult to find the hands and feet on the elevator door.


    This kind of brake gas filling situation in Zhang Fan into the elevator after feeling more obvious. The elevator shaft is an important path for the flow of the gas field. The brake gas comes in from the first floor, and in the process of going up along the elevator shaft, it also keeps walking towards the floors along the way. The originally peaceful gas field of the whole building is completely disrupted by the straight up brake gas.


    Before, I saw some people on the first floor in a hurry, frowning and surly. Obviously, they were also affected.


    After jinbifang swiped the card, the elevator went up to the 49th floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, a stream of red smoke general brake gas rushed in from the floor, Zhang Fan almost subconsciously took a step back.


    At most, the black fire skeleton burned the vitality here, making the whole 49th floor present a scene of withered and dilapidated, and this crazy evil spirit should be produced by the Beichen Huisha Bureau arranged in the arena.


    It''s only a few days. It can produce such a heavy evil spirit. It can be seen that how many people died in the arena before. In these two or three days, I''m afraid the number of people who died there is not a small number.


    "Xiao Fang, are you here?"


    Three people just walked out of the elevator, a gray haired man came face to face. This person Zhang Fan has never seen before, but he has seen this face which is somewhat similar to Jin Dehai''s.


    "Uncle, I''ve brought people. Zhang Chuan, Ba song, my uncle is also the leader of Jinxin film. Just call him Mr. king. "


    As a middleman, Jin Bifang made an introduction to people from both sides.


    "Is Kim always? My name is Zhang Chuan. You always want to question us? Well, since I have promised sister Fang, you can ask me what you want


    Zhang Fan said while he wandered to Jin Jianjun and held out a hand to him.


    "Shake hands is still free, young man. You should be no stranger here. Come and join me in the restaurant. Let''s have a good talk. "


    Seeing Zhang Fan walk in, Jin Jianjun not only does not politely come forward to shake hands with Zhang Fan, but takes a step back and distance himself from Zhang Fan. And behind him are two middle-aged men in Tang Dynasty clothes with bright eyes. These two men are not burly men like muscle sticks, but Zhang fan can see that they are all family practitioners with Kung Fu on them. The explosive power hidden under the seemingly ordinary muscles is absolutely.


    At the same time, the two guards of Jin Yinjun stepped back in the middle.


    "Well, you two elders, I''m a young man. OK, I don''t want to shake hands with Mr. king, OK? Come on, let''s go to the restaurant and eat and talk


    Zhang Fan a pair of careless appearance, also did not care about jinjianjun side in the end how mean, stride toward the direction of the restaurant.


    This time, there are not so many colorful service staff in the club, and no one bows at the door when they walk into the restaurant. Zhang Fan went to the area of the Chinese restaurant, where there was a table with four legs propped up by the legs of the log table.


    There are tea and fruit plates on the table, but around the table, there are many vigilant bodyguards in black. These black bodyguards are different from those downstairs.


    "Sir, in your Chinese words, should it be called Hongmen banquet?"


    Feeling the pressure from the bodyguards around him, bassoon wiped his nose with his thumb, which is quite like Bruce Lee in the movie.


    "Yes, Hongmen banquet. That''s what it means."


    Even if Jin Bifang followed him, Zhang Fan was a bohemian. He didn''t mean to take Jin Jianjun seriously at all.


    Jin Jianjun''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was a fierce light in his eyes. But soon, Jin Jianjun opened his eyes and regained his usual dignity.


    "Young people, don''t be so wary. Since you are all friends of Xiaofang, we are all family. We just sit together and have a good chat about what happened before. I don''t mean anything


    Jin Jianjun said as he scanned Zhang Fan''s face with his eyes.


    He always felt that this boy was a little like someone he had met before, but he couldn''t figure out who he was.


    "Oh, no malice? Hehe, well, well, sir, I believe it. Now you can tell us what you want to say to our brothers. Just say it, we know everything. "

 Chapter 1130

    Zhang Fan''s inquiry about Jin Jianjun was totally indifferent. In Feng Shui, Jin Jianjun is a layman. Zhang Fan doesn''t worry about what kind of flowers Jin Jianjun can ask. What''s more, when doing those things, Zhang Fan is very sure that he has avoided the camera surveillance. Especially in the arena, the method of penetrating the evil spirit jade needle into the ground is very secret. Although the action is a bit exaggerated, you can''t deny that Zhang Fanna A set of actions is really crazy drag cool hanging explosion.


    Hearing Zhang Fan calling himself "Uncle", Jin Jianjun''s mouth twitched involuntarily. This is in Jinxin film building. No one has ever dared to be so presumptuous with him. In front of me, I''m afraid I really don''t want to live?


    "Can I first ask about the origins of the two young men?"


    Although he was unhappy, Jin Jianjun still suppressed his anger. He is not here to get angry now, but to seize the time to make things clear.


    "My name is Zhang Chuan. I''m from Wucheng City, northern Hebei Province. I live in Building 8, Longteng garden, downtown. Don''t you need to go to the corridor entrance and house number in detail? By the way, if you ask me the name on my ID card, when my parents gave me a hukou at the beginning, that note was wrong. It was written for me as Zhang Zichuan, and it was all written on my ID card. "


    Zhang Fan pinched his nose with his fingers and said carelessly. Then he took out his ID card from his wallet and threw it on the table. His fake identity was not done by looking for the telephone number on the telephone pole on the roadside, but by Liao silent. It can be found in the police system that even the address on the ID card really lives with a person named Zhang Chuan.


    "Bassoon, from Southeast Asia, was the king of Thai Boxing in Papua last year. If you want to know anything else, you can check it yourself. My information is not difficult to find. "


    Basong kept his arms around his chest, but he didn''t show any respect to Jin Jianjun.


    "Wucheng, northern Hebei Province?"


    He has little interest in Basong and Jin Jianjun. As Basong said, his information is not difficult to check. In particular, Basong is a person who was dug up from Southeast Asia by the head of the plane. For him, the Jin family already has a certain understanding.


    What Jin Jianjun mainly wants to know is Zhang Chuan, that is, the specific situation of Zhang Fan.


    "Zhang Chuan, Zhang Zichuan..."


    Jin Jianjun holds Zhang Fan''s fake ID card. Take a closer look at the above information, and then compare Zhang Fan and that photo back and forth. The photo is a photo of Zhang Fan who has been treated a little. Such things as ID photos are quite different from what you usually look like. So you can''t see anything from it.


    So Jin Jianjun gave the ID card to the female secretary standing behind him, and asked her to check the ID card through their channels.


    "I use this ID card to pass the customs. Do you still think my identity is fake? Sir, what have you done to hurt the world for fear of being found out? Nervous like this? Sister Fang told me that she can be popular and spicy with her. Every day there are female stars to play with. That''s why I plan to stay on Hong Kong Island. If I''m so busy every day, I''m not interested in staying in such a place. "


    "Zhang Chuan, don''t say a few words. This time is a special time. I promise it won''t be like this in the future."


    Jin Bifang, who has been standing nearby and doesn''t make much noise, hears Zhang Fan''s saying so and hastens to dissuade her. She tried her best to keep Zhang Fan, but she didn''t want Zhang Fan to leave because of this.


    Jin Jianjun looks back at jinbifang discontentedly. He felt that his niece had gone too far. Anyway, she is also the little princess of Jinxin film. How can she be as good as a licking dog?


    "Xiao Fang, it''s none of your business. Stay on one side. "


    "Uncle..."


    Jinbifang hesitated to open her mouth, but was stopped by Jin Jianjun''s cold eyes.


    "Young man, what happened to you and Xiaofang has nothing to do with us here. This kind of thing will not happen again. This time, it''s just because our company has been set up inexplicably, so we need to help investigate. Your route that day was probably I went downstairs and asked for two women to come up. And then I had dinner here, and then I went to the duel, and then I went to the movies, and finally I left, right? You left with four women, including two from the dungeon below


    "That''s right. Sir, I come according to the rules of your club. You see your rules, if the guest wins the next duel, you have to promise us a condition. I won two games with bassoon, so it''s a rule to leave with four women? Is there any problem in this? "


    Zhang Fan buttoned his nostrils and began to pick his ears. Anyway, there''s no rules or manners like that.


    "No problem, of course. But where are the four women now? Would you please tell me? "


    Jin Jianjun''s eyes are just like Falcon staring at Zhang Fan. As long as there is something wrong with Zhang Fan''s expression, he can see it.


    "Abe is in my hotel."


    Bassoon cold spit out such a sentence.Zhang Fan sneered and looked at Jin Jianjun.


    "I took them away from you. They are my people. I''ll do whatever I want. Do I have to report to you? But now that you''ve asked, I''m not afraid to tell you. Three of them have been sent back to the mainland by me. Ready to play at home, that''s it. As for the affairs of your club, they don''t dare to talk too much. That''s all I want to say. Sir, if you are not satisfied Let your men beat me. "


    Zhang Fan glanced at the two practitioners behind Jin Jianjun and looked at the bodyguards around him. He spit on the ground beside him with disdain.


    "So they''re out of your control?"


    Jin Jianjun''s brow immediately wrinkled into a Sichuan character. If that''s the case, it might be really troublesome. After all, the mainland is not like Hong Kong Island, which allows them to cover the sky with only one hand.


    "I don''t want you to worry about this. When I took a taxi this morning, I had heard about your company. All the media on Hong Kong Island were dispatched. What does it have to do with the people I sent inland? "


    Zhang Fan took his finger out of his ear and flicked it in the direction of Jin Jianjun. A few pieces of earwax floated on the table in front of Jin Jianjun.


    "Don''t go too far, boy."


    Behind Jin Jianjun, a thin middle-aged man in Tang Dynasty clothes, some can''t see any more. This kid is crazy. He has been following Jin Jianjun for some years. He has never seen a junior dare to be so crazy in front of Jin Jianjun. Is it because he has some Kung Fu? In the eyes of their predecessors, this boy is still very young.


    "I said it''s your master talking to me now. When is it your turn to bark?"


    Zhang Fan looked up at the middle-aged man. His hands were half covered in his sleeves. He could see the green tendons and rough skin on his hands. He should be a master of Kung Fu. But Zhang Fan has no fear of such people at all. Only Zhang Fan, who has both internal and external skills, like Liu facheng, can take a good look at him. Zhang Fan, who is a foreign expert at first sight, doesn''t care about him at all.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, the middle-aged man immediately glared up his eyes.


    This middle-aged man''s name is tie Yingfei. He practices Eagle Claw skill. He has a pair of iron claws, which is quite famous in the whole Wulin. Otherwise, he would not be invited to be a bodyguard by Jin Jianjun.


    At ordinary times, not to mention the following people, even Jin Jianjun did not dare to yell at tie Yingfei, but treated him as a friend.


    Today, Zhang Fan even dare to say that he is a dog. Tie Yingfei''s temper comes up. At the same time, the Iron Eagle grabbed the corner of the table. The tables here are very particular. The tables are made of solid wood made of rosewood. It''s very strong. He just grabbed the corner of the table with this claw.


    "Why do you say you''re a dog? Don''t you look like a mad dog now? When it''s time to teach a dog, "he said


    At the moment of voice export, Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly sharp up, hard back staring at iron eagle fly.


    old fellow.


    "Zhang Chuan!"


    Jin Jianjun and Jin Bifang started shouting at the same time. But they are just ordinary people after all. It''s too late for them to speak.


    Tie Yingfei is not the kind of bodyguard who is bound by such things as salary all the time. Zhang Fan''s disdain made him angry. As soon as his body flashed, he jumped in front of Zhang Fan, and his right hand clawed toward Zhang Fan''s face.


    When bassoon saw this, he wanted to help. But Zhang Fan shot faster, he didn''t even stand up, just raised his hand and right fist to tie Yingfei''s right claw.


    When the fists and claws intersect, iron Yingfei''s eyes show a proud fierce light. As a practitioner, he knows that Zhang Fan''s hand is not as good as his. Because new shares need to be polished for a long time. But Zhang Fan''s hand actually does not have that kind of long-term polishing should have some trace. On the contrary, the Southeast Asian monkey nearby has practiced for a long time.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    "Ah -"


    Jin Bifang involuntarily covered her forehead when the sound of the impact came out. But Jin Jianjun and another middle-aged man standing beside him were very surprised.


    Eagle Claw skill is a very powerful hand skill. When you meet a real master, you can grasp it with your claw. It''s hard for human flesh to bear it anyway, not to mention breaking stones. However, they just saw the well-known iron clawed eagle fly in the circle. After a fight with a young man in his early twenties, he twisted his fingers and screamed back.

 Chapter 1131

    "It''s impossible! It''s absolutely impossible


    Tie Yingfei stepped back several steps until he was held by a bodyguard standing behind him. He grasped the wrist of his right hand with his left hand, and his face was distorted.


    "If you don''t think it''s possible, send up the other paw, and I''ll give it away for free."


    Zhang Fan''s mouth is full of sneers. However, he just said this to tie Yingfei and turned to bassoon.


    "Basong, we have a Chinese saying that we practice our muscles and bones on the outside and breath on the inside. Your Thai boxing is called horizontal practice Kung Fu on our side. It''s a typical foreign Kung Fu, just like the dog just now. You look like he can dig a hole in the table with his paw. It''s really powerful. But once you meet someone who knows something about his family, he''s a joke. "


    "Well, I see, sir. I''ll follow him to practice well."


    Bassoon nodded seriously. The so-called layman looks at the bustle, the expert looks at the door. Seeing tie Yingfei''s hand, bassoon knew that this man''s hand training was no worse than his eight limbs. Even if he and tie Yingfei meet each other, they may suffer.


    However, Zhang Fan''s face was not red and his breath was not breathing. With a single blow, he abandoned tie Yingfei''s right hand. This makes bassoon in addition to admiration, really do not know what to use to describe his mood.


    "I''ll guide you when I get back. Like this kind of rubbish that only knows how to dig sand, you can beat five by yourself


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Zhang Fan''s conversation with Basong makes Jin Jianjun''s face gloomy and uncertain.


    At the beginning, Jin Jianjun did not pay attention to Zhang Fan. Although Jin Bifang always said that he was good at fighting, he also said that when he was in the teahouse, he did so many people''s things by himself. However, in Jin Jianjun''s view, it is mostly a big talk made by Jin Bifang in order to give Zhang Fan and the two of them the qualification to enter the club.


    But now it seems that''s not the case at all. This boy is really capable. It is reasonable to say that such a person, not to mention jinbifang, even jinjianjun also has to work hard to win over. But Zhang Fan didn''t show any kindness to him.


    You know, when Zhang Fan talks to him, he looks like a rogue. If Zhang Fan has always been like this, it''s OK. But when talking to the Southeast Asian monkey, the boy looked very serious, just like a master teaching apprentice. That''s the obvious difference. I really don''t know why this boy has so much malice towards himself.


    "I will kill you!"


    Jin Jianjun thought about his kung fu. Tie Yingfei roared again and ran up. At this moment, iron eagle fly eyes are red. He spent half his life on these iron claws. Zhang Fan broke his hand with just one punch. It''s like half his life''s hard work is in vain. The physical pain is beyond the physical pain.


    As for whether he can beat Zhang Fan or not, tie Yingfei doesn''t think about it at all. He just wants to twist off the boy''s head and sacrifice his right hand.


    See iron eagle flying up again. Zhang Fan''s eyes were cold again.


    This guy really likes to die. Feet on the ground in front of the body a little bit gently, Zhang Fan whole person with a chair back out of a section, to avoid the iron eagle fly''s first claw. Then he bounced up from his chair and flew to the Iron Eagle.


    Hard skills are such things. To tell you the truth, brother fan is really good at it.


    If you want to ask what is the most powerful boxing in the world, I''m afraid everyone can give you a series of answers.


    Taiquan, boxing, Baji, banbu beng, and Dali Vajra are all unknown.


    But now Van Gogh can tell you very clearly that these so-called most powerful boxing techniques are bullshit. There is only one kind of boxing in the world Chi You Po Tian boxing!


    Looking at the 5000 years of Chinese civilization, I dare to talk to Chiyou in front of him. Is that right? Even if emperor Xuanyuan won the battle of sakizumi in the end. That''s because Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor has a large number of civil and military personnel, not because of his unyielding military leader Chi you.


    Zhang Fan is the one who really got the inheritance of Chiyou. The power of that fight has broken through the category of human.


    Tieyingfei is crazy now. He never thought that if Zhang Fan could get rid of one of his hands, he could get rid of the other. Glasses Zhang Fan''s fist hit, iron eagle fly direct a claw toward Zhang Fan in the fist grasped in the past. The claws touch again. With this blow, the scream of Iron Eagle could no longer be restrained.


    Zhang Fan''s fight is no longer as simple as that of destroying his hand. Iron eagle fly arm bone directly pierced the skin and flesh of the shoulder, drilled out from behind the shoulder. The white bones and dripping blood surprised everyone present.


    "If you don''t have the ability, you have to learn from others. I think you should stay here. "


    Zhang Fan snorted coldly, then suddenly turned around and kicked tieyingfei''s neck.


    At this time, another middle-aged person standing beside Jin Jianjun was able to react. He quickly stepped forward to hold Zhang Fan''s legs and unloaded them to the side. Zhang Fan''s fierce strength was unloaded by him, and his attack was inaccurate. He directly hit the table of Huali wood with one foot.The table that had just been grabbed by tie Yingfei was smashed by Zhang Fan''s foot, which directly broke into two sections from the middle.


    Zhang fan body landing, eyebrows a stand, turned to look at the figure slightly rich middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s face was solemn and a little nervous. Seeing Zhang Fan looking over, he immediately drags the Iron Eagle to fly back.


    "You want to die, too?"


    When Zhang Fan''s words came out, the whole person had already cheated him. His right hand clawed at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man named Chen Kaixuan is a Taijiquan master from Chen Jiagou. After seeing the power of Zhang Fan''s one punch, he still dares to come up to save people, relying on his Taijiquan, which is to use softness to overcome hardness. However, when Zhang Fan grabbed him, Chen Kaixuan''s face began to turn white.


    Taijiquan''s strength is really powerful. But there''s one thing. There is a saying in martial arts called "one strength falls ten meetings". No matter how strong you have the skill of using force to fight. Under the crushing force of absolute force, it''s all jokes. Especially the boy in front of me, I can see that he is not an ordinary person. I just collided with tie Yingfei twice, though I used the method of killing and beating. But who knows if there are other tricks? Chen Kaixuan is not 100% sure that Zhang Fan''s next move will be successful. In the final analysis, he just can put Zhang Fan''s legs up, which is a pure advantage of suddenly cutting into the battlefield. And even so, his hands have been numb by Zhang Fan''s power.


    "Young man, that''s enough. He has been abandoned by you. Why kill him? "


    Chen Kaixuan''s action was fast, but when he put his hand on Zhang Fan''s wrist, he felt an irresistible force. With Taijiquan skills, he can only reluctantly let Zhang Fan''s claws side up so one point. Even so, his sleeve was also caught by Zhang Fan.


    "There''s no good hand at beating people, no good mouth at swearing. He should be ready to die when he does it to me. In this layer of clubs, everyone''s goal is to kill each other. I think you all know that. Do you want me to tell you the rules here? "


    The Taijiquan player didn''t show much hostility. Zhang Fan didn''t do anything absolutely. After all, Taiji has a wide range of contacts. If you pull up the turnip mud, you may get into trouble. Of course, Zhang Fan is not afraid of trouble. He just doesn''t want people around him to get into trouble. As for the hawk claw gate, just come and find something to do.


    "Zhang Chuan, come on, don''t make trouble. Almost. There''s no need to go too far. So are you two! As a bodyguard, who allowed you to attack the guests! Although my uncle always respects you, you can''t fool around at this time! "


    Jin Bifang walked quickly to Zhang Fan and stopped between Zhang Fan and the two middle-aged martial arts teachers. It''s a bit of a mess. At the same time of pacifying Zhang Fan, Jin Bifang turns her head and sternly scolds tie Yingfei and Chen Kaixuan.


    The painful iron eagle flies this life to be regarded as waste, at this time didn''t faint, already rely on a mouthful of energy spirit strong support. Hearing a girl dare to yell at him, she will scold him. Fortunately, Chen Kaixuan is quick enough to cover tie Yingfei''s mouth and his words.


    Jin Bifang''s seemingly offensive words are totally different to Chen Kaixuan''s. He even took a long breath in his heart. Jin Bifang is not scolding them, but saving their lives. With this young man''s irritability, if he didn''t go down a step, he might have to screw their heads off.


    Today, however, both of them have gone astray. No one thought that such a young man should be such a master.


    "OK, sister Fang, I''ll give you face."


    Zhang Fan shrugged, walked back to his chair and sat down. Although the table had been kicked and destroyed by him, Zhang Fan still did it happily, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "I said, sir, I''ll help you teach these two dogs a lesson. It''s time for us to continue the topic just now. If you can prove that what happened to your company was done by three women I sent back to the mainland, I will give you an explanation. If they can''t prove that they did it, it''s a bit too much trouble for me. "


    "Well, let''s not talk about it yet."


    Jin Jianjun''s facial muscles kept twitching. He should have treated the boy in front of him like Jin Bifang.

 Chapter 1132

    "OK, you are the master. If you don''t say it, we won''t say it. Who makes me respect my elders. Then I say, sir, what else do you want to ask? For example, did I kill the dead guest in your club? Or did I instigate anyone to kill? "


    Zhang Fan said with his feet on the ground. The purple clay teapot, which was not broken when the table was broken, was copied by Zhang Fan. Then Zhang Fan appeared in his other hand with another cup. So leisurely poured a cup of tea for himself, drank it, and then threw it on the ground.


    "Crack" a crisp ring, tea overflowing, this action is like a declaration of war to Jin Jianjun.


    But this time, Jin Jianjun put down that tone. Instead, his face became calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "Of course not. Even if you do these things, will you admit it? "


    Jin Jianjun sneered. Of course, he knew that these were not done by the young people in front of him.


    "Sir, if you want to ask me, I''ll admit it. Anyway, you just want to find someone to carry the pot, so what if I carry the pot? But if there''s no nutrition topic like this, you''d better not ask. Just let the cops come and ask me. "


    "In fact, those questions are not important. Young man, I want to ask you a question. Have you ever left your seat while eating here? If you leave, what are you going to do? "


    At this time, an old man in a blue robe turned out from behind the rockery. Seeing the old man, Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This old man is no other than master Ling daojiling, who has disappeared from Hong Kong Island recently. Before, Zhang Fan still thought about how to find out this old thing before he left Hong Kong Island. Now that''s good, the old thing has come out by itself. It saved Zhang Fan a lot of trouble.


    "What are you? Just now I beat a dog. Will a fox come out again? "


    I don''t like Ling Daoji and Zhang Fan at all. Anyway, now I''m a jerk. So it''s normal to scold him, isn''t it?


    "Xiao you, your sharp tongue is not very good. But I think you look like an old friend of mine. "


    When Ling Daoji spoke, his eyes were always on Zhang Fan''s face.


    Ling Daoji and Zhang Fan had a close contact. As a feng shui master, he is different from Jin Jianshe.


    Jin Jianshe also had face-to-face contact with Zhang Fan. But Jin Jianshe is just an ordinary person after all. If he wants to identify someone, it''s mainly through his eyes. But Ling Daoji is different. As a good feng shui master, even if he is not as good at observing the aura as Zhang Fan, he will be very sensitive to the aura of a person or a place. Otherwise, Ling Daoji could not have felt something wrong on the first floor when he walked into Jinxin building.


    At this time, fan''s face has been fine tuned. It''s different from his original appearance. But Ling Daoji can feel that Zhang Fan''s breath makes him familiar.


    "Well, I say bad old man, who do you say? I live well. Why do you curse me to death? "


    Zhang Fan''s a drink scold, the lingdaoji to scold the circle.


    "Little friend, when did I say I wanted you to die?"


    "Don''t you say I''m like your old fart? Don''t old friends mean dead? I tell you, don''t bully me. I haven''t read for a few days. I still know these words. "


    Zhang Fan''s face is full of black lines.


    When did an old friend become a dead man? There must be a limit for this son of a bitch without culture, right? The old man was so angry that he kept cursing Zhang Fan, but he soon woke up. He felt that the boy was not simple, and he didn''t seem to be so confused. Is this a diversion? Heart read electricity turn between, Ling Daoji quickly calm down his emotions, put on a smiling face to Zhang Fan.


    "Xiaoyou, you misunderstood. Old friends are not dead people. It''s about people you used to know. This feeling only shows that we are predestined. I wonder if you can answer my question? Did you ever leave for dinner and go to other places? "


    "Yes, so what?"


    Zhang Fan tilted his head and answered with indifference.


    There is no way for Zhang Fan to deny the fact that he once left. Let''s not say if there are cameras around the table. Even the four girls who held the table before can prove that Zhang Fan did leave. The present inquiry is just to make sure again.


    "Oh, where did you go? What did you do after that? I don''t know if you can tell me more about it? "


    Ling Daoji''s eyes narrowed slightly. This problem is a little important.


    "Where else can I go after my meal there? Don''t you make this garden for people to turn around? Can''t we just be a decoration and eat in the middle? I just walked around the garden, and then I peed behind the rockery. Anyway, you need to plant trees and flowers here. It''s good to get some farm manure. What''s the big deal? "When Zhang Fan said this, Jin Jianjun''s eyebrows suddenly jumped.


    His club is a symbol of status in the upper class society of Hong Kong Island. Those who can come here to play are either the meritorious employees in his company or the bigwigs in the upper class. How can such people pee in his restaurant!


    Next to her, jinbifang was listening to the sound of her mouth. Although I know that the boy surnamed Zhang is not a proper person. But Jin Bifang never thought that he would pee in such a place.


    "Well Can you take me to see where your holy water is poured, Xiao you? "


    On the contrary, Ling Daoji''s self-cultivation is better than those of the Jin family. He puts forward another request to Zhang Fan.


    "You''re not right, old man. Do you remember where you peed in the public toilet the day before yesterday? I just came here once and peed here once. If you want me to find out for you, you might as well let the one who is going to shock over there use his dog nose to find out for you. "


    Zhang Fan rolled his eyes and his face was full of "you melon skin".


    Ling Daoji''s face was slightly changed by Zhang Fan, but after taking two deep breaths, he still suppressed his anger. He was just measuring things in the back. He just heard the fighting here, but didn''t see the specific situation. Now when Zhang Fan talked about tie Yingfei, Ling Daoji found out that tie Yingfei was in a terrible situation. His arm and hand had been completely abandoned. And seeing Chen Kaixuan covering tie Yingfei''s mouth, Ling Daoji could also guess. Once tie Yingfei dared to speak rudely again, it would be a small problem in front of him Son is really going to kill.


    His old man is good at Feng Shui, but if you really want to fight with people I''m afraid ten lingdaoji are not enough for a master who can kill tie Yingfei.


    "Well, if you can''t find it, you can''t find it. Young man, can you do me a favor? "


    "No


    Zhang Fan''s answer is firm, and extremely not according to the routine. Ling Daoji almost choked on Zhang Fan.


    "I said that young man is in our company after all, and you are Xiaofang''s brother. I think you can sell me some face. It won''t be so embarrassing if we meet in the future, will it? I''ll send someone to handle two passes for you and your friends. As long as you cooperate with us today, the club will be your backyard when you want to come and play. There are also those female stars and so on. As long as you can see them and I can get them for you, I will get them for you. What do you think? "


    When Zhang Fan quarrels with Ling Daoji, jinbifang lies in Jin Jianjun''s ear and tells him something about Zhang Fan. Of course, Zhang Fan likes women.


    Jin Jianjun is afraid that Zhang Fan doesn''t have any hobbies. Since he likes women, give her a woman. It''s very good for him to have such a powerful thug around, even with his niece. If I have something to do, my niece can''t help. What''s the difference between following yourself?


    "Well, since you have said that, what else can I say? Who, old man, do you want me to help you? "


    Since Zhang Fan has made himself a lecherous person, he has to carry it out to the end. What''s more, he wants to see what kind of tricks Ling Daoji can play.


    "Simple. Xiao you, please come with me


    Ling Daoji''s face has restored the smiling appearance, and he made a gesture to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan found that the direction Ling Daoji wanted him to go seemed to be the direction where he buried the skeleton of Yin fire. The old man, isn''t his ability good, and he found the problem?


    But if you find the problem, why let yourself go? Zhang Fan didn''t understand, but since he agreed, Zhang Fan didn''t shirk. He got up and followed Ling Daoji. Bassoon and his uncle and nephew followed them.


    Among the rockeries in this Oriental Garden, I took several turns. Finally leading and leading Zhang Fan to a grapevine. At this moment, the leaves on this vine are abnormal yellow, from the inside to the outside. It seems that they will die soon.


    Zhang Fan is familiar with this grapevine. At the beginning, he buried the ghost under the vine.

 Chapter 1133

    "Come on, everyone is rubbish. What do I feed you for?"


    Seeing his subordinates standing there and watching each other, no one dared to step forward. Jin Jianjun was so angry. He would like to throw these bastards out one by one.


    "I said, sir. Shall I help the old fox? Although I don''t like him very much, it''s not good to let him burn to death. "


    Zhang Fan, with a small shovel, looked on coldly. When you talk, it''s full of ridicule.


    "Help me! Xiao you, help me


    How can Ling Daoji allow Jin Jianjun to command Zhang Fan? I used the tone changed voice to shout out first.


    "Good old fox, you asked me to save you. Don''t think I''m tough. "


    Zhang Fan said, went forward two steps to Ling Daoji''s front, swung up the small shovel in his right hand, and cut it down according to Ling Daoji''s right shoulder.


    The shovel was not very sharp. But it''s totally different under the blessing of Zhang Fan''s terrible power. The audience only heard a "click", followed by Ling Daoji''s half tone scream which had changed the tone.


    With a click, half of Ling Daoji''s white boned right arm fell to the ground. At the moment of landing, the fire on that arm soared and wrapped it up.


    Only ten seconds later, the Yin fire went out completely, leaving only a piece of skin and bone on the ground.


    And Ling Daoji had turned his eyes and fell on the ground.


    The pain of broken arms is not something ordinary people can afford.


    "Call the ambulance to cure master Ling quickly!"


    Seeing Zhang Fan cut off Ling Daoji''s arm with a shovel, Jin Jianjun finally came back and yelled at the people around him. He quickly called for a car.


    "When you call the car, the old man will be dead."


    Zhang Fan sneered. The small shovel on the handle rubbed against Ling Daoji''s robe, and Ling Daoji''s robe was suddenly rubbed red.


    Then Zhang Fan put the shovel aside, took out the needle sleeve from his arms, took out a few silver needles, and quickly thrust them into the acupoints of Ling Daoji''s right shoulder.


    The large open wound of the broken arm was originally in the continuous external blood spurting. Zhang Fan so a few silver needle down. The blood flow stopped quickly. But there are still some flowing out slowly. Looking at the trend, there will be no death in a short time.


    "Little brother, do you know acupuncture?"


    See Zhang Fan touch out the silver needle to rescue Ling Daoji, Jin Jianjun''s eyes are almost out of his eyes. Zhang Fan''s previous performance was really vulgar, which made it impossible to connect him with the doctor who knew the art of Qihuang.


    "What''s wrong with acupuncture? We martial arts practitioners must be injured. After the injury, I always have to deal with it. You can''t go anywhere with a scalpel and a lot of pills, can you? Acupuncture is of course the most cost-effective and convenient. Do you think that our martial arts students are just foolishly trained with developed limbs? "


    Zhang Fan in the effort of speaking, while from Ling Daoji''s body down his silver needle, while micro imperceptible with his hand to Ling Daoji''s wound played a few times.


    Although the old man can''t die now, it doesn''t mean he can''t use some means on him. Between the fingers, Zhang Fan has put the wire into Ling Daoji''s body. In the future, if you want to find out something from him, if you dare not, brother fan will let him taste the power of poisonous insects.


    "I said, uncle Jin, are we going to dig the vine demon? Now all the mages you invited are finished. If you really want to dig out a monster, who can clean it up? I can''t do anything with monsters. But I think it''s interesting. You don''t have to be making trouble. The grapevine monster may be the ghost of this thing. "


    He got up and put away the silver needle. Zhang Fanshun took the Yin Fire skeleton from the ground and weighed it in his hand.


    His action made Jin Jianjun and others tremble. Just now, Ling Daoji was burned by the black fire after taking this thing. But they seem to have overlooked one point. At the beginning, when Zhang Fan dug out the Yin Fire skeleton, the skeleton didn''t respond to Zhang Fan.


    Of course, it was for the sake of Yin Ling Daoji at that time, so Zhang Fan asked Yin Huo skeleton not to show his evil appearance. Now that Ling Daoji has been overcast, it''s time to let the skeleton show his evil face, so that Zhang fan can make Wei.


    The skeleton of Yin fire was weighed twice by Zhang Fan in his hand, and the same black fire came out of the seven orifices and burned to Zhang Fan''s hand.


    Everyone present, including bassoon, was shocked. However, Zhang Fan at this time "ha" of a big drink. With his cheers. The Yin Fire attached to his right hand exploded and dissipated in the air.


    "Sir..."


    Bassoon, the first, couldn''t hold back. After sipping his lips, he cried out.


    "It''s a relief. With this support, you will be stronger than before. There''s nothing you can do with such devious things. "Zhang Fan said and threw the Yin Fire skeleton in his hand. And that Yin Fire skeleton is really clever a lot, there is no more yin fire on it.


    At this moment, not only bassoon nodded and his face was full of admiration, but also Chen Kaixuan, who followed him over there, was shocked and envied.


    Chen Kaixuan practices Taijiquan. Taijiquan itself belongs to neijiaquan. After deep skill training, it can produce an inner strength. Chen Kaixuan has also practiced to this extent. But what Zhang Fangang just showed is not the so-called inner strength, but inner Qi. The so-called inner strength is more like a skill, a feeling, but the inner Qi is already a kind of real Qi, and the roar of Zhang Fan Zhen''s dispersing the black fire has clearly reached the level of inner Qi''s outward expansion.


    Chen Kaixuan''s attainments on this point alone are out of reach.


    "Little brother, this, this thing..."


    Jin Jianjun points the Yin Fire skeleton in Zhang Fan''s hand with one finger, and his eyes keep turning. This Yin Fire skeleton is a treasure. No one doesn''t like baby. Especially on Hong Kong Island, where Feng Shui is popular.


    "What? What do you want, Mr. king? Then you go on


    Zhang Fan didn''t mean to be stingy. Seeing Jin Jianjun''s hesitation, Zhang Fan made a throwing action directly, trying to throw the Yin Fire skeleton towards Jin Jianjun.


    Jin Jianjun suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, shaking his hands and head like a rattle.


    "No, you don''t want to, little brother. If you like, just keep it for yourself."


    It''s a joke. Jin Jianjun likes treasure, but he doesn''t want to die for a treasure.


    "Oh, since you said so, I''m not respectful."


    Zhang Fan laughed and put the skeleton into his pocket.


    I thought that there would be some trouble in taking back the skeleton. But I didn''t expect that I would take it back to my pocket so blatantly. Moreover, Jin Jianjun is still a little grateful.


    "Well Mr. king, is our inquiry over today? If you think that grape vine is a real eyesore, I''ll pull it out for you. "


    Zhang Fan said langdangly, looking back at the grape vine. In fact, it''s very good for Zhang Fan to put such a dead tree here. It can continue to damage the feng shui of this floor. However, since it has been exposed, it doesn''t matter whether we keep it or not. Anyway, it will be eradicated sooner or later.


    Jin Jianjun waved his hand and said he didn''t need it. Then he warmly invited Zhang Fan to his office.


    At this time, in Jin Jianjun''s eyes, Zhang Fan''s status was completely different from that just now. Zhang Fan was just a little trick before, but now he is a real God.


    Jin Jianjun knew that the unpleasantness had created a gap between them. He has now begun to think about how to make up for their relationship.


    "Isn''t it good for Mr. king to go to your office? I think it''s a good place to treat guests. It''s full of monsters and blood. "


    Zhang Fan is still the sharp tongue.


    "Little brother, you''re joking. We''ve all misunderstood before. I believe that you can''t be a gangster in our building. Come on, let''s go to my office upstairs."


    With that, Jin Jianjun took the initiative to hold Zhang Fan''s hand and went to the elevator.


    Seeing this, Zhang Fan did not shirk.


    What he can touch now is just the periphery of Jinxin building. Although the club is secret, it is absolutely impossible to shake the Fengshui foundation of Jinxin film. The layout of this building is very fine, and there must be an eye in it. Zhang Fan suspected that the so-called array eye should be above the 60th floor.


    Took the elevator to the 60th floor, and then changed to another elevator, to the 63rd floor.


    The 63rd floor here is very big. There are different rooms. It has to be said that Jin Jianjun''s life is also very luxurious. In these rooms, it''s very similar to the club on the 49th floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, Zhang Fan saw two rows of beautiful girls kneeling on the left and right sides of the elevator door. When he saw the elevator door open, the two rows of girls immediately bowed down and looked like the owner. The mouth is shouting "welcome the host to come back" this kind of sounds slightly shameful words.


    "I said, Mr. king, you really enjoy it. I think the club on the 49th floor is already very good. Let''s look at you It''s for you. It turns out that this is the life of the rich. I envy it. "


    Standing at the entrance of the elevator, Zhang Fan looked around for 4 weeks and kept hitting his mouth. This exclamation is really from the heart. Although he is a rich man now, he really can''t compare with Mr. Jin.

 Chapter 1134

    "These are nothing but personal hobbies. If you like, I can consider letting you come here to play in the future. It''s a little better than the 49th floor. After all, it''s more private. "


    Zhang Jiancheng''s feeling is from his heart. Since Zhang Fan likes women, the best way to win him over is to use women. In the film and television industry, there is a lack of everything, that is, there is no lack of beautiful women. As long as this great God can protect his safety, Jin Jianjun will be happy to give him a woman who has raised half a story here.


    "Ha ha, that''s not true. This is your private territory. How dare I break into it? As long as the club is back to normal, we can go to the club every day if we want to. Anyway, I have what I want down there. "


    Now that the other party has shown a good attitude to win over, Zhang Fan will not act like a fool and refuse others thousands of miles away. Finally he began to smile. By the way, I wiped the saliva on the corner of my mouth with the back of my hand.


    If shuiyuexin saw Zhang Fan here now, he would throw his ear at him and drag him back to the company. Then he would make a first-line artist training plan and push him to be an actor. The acting is really wonderful. Zhang Fan''s acting skills are impeccable, at least when he plays a erliuzi.


    "Well, this I''ll leave it to you. You are a gold card member of our club from today on. Every time you come to the club, you can enjoy the treatment of changing the accompanying tour for free. And if the club has new products, it will inform you in advance in the form of roster. There is also a customized quota that you can put forward every year. We will try our best to help you meet it. Come on, this way. My office is here


    Today, while talking, he led Zhang Fan to go inside. And before kneeling in the elevator door on both sides of the two rows of beautiful girls, at this time, just like a dog, crawling on all fours behind them. The scene is luxurious and weird. Zhang Fan can only make complaints about the rich world.


    Walking into Jin Jianjun''s office, Zhang Fan felt that it was different from what he had imagined.


    It can be seen that Jin Jianjun is also a good girl. Shouldn''t there be girls'' tables, girls'' chairs, girls'' bookshelves in his office? But in fact, Jin Jianjun''s office looks like the study of a family.


    All kinds of furnishings in the room are antique. There are bookshelves, Bogu racks, flower racks, bedrooms and a series of things that you can often see in ancient TV dramas. As for the erosive luxury in Zhang Fan''s imagination, there is nothing at all.


    But after Zhang Fan''s eyes swept in this office, his eyes lit up immediately.


    Just when I came here, Zhang Fan noticed the distribution of rooms here. This office is located in the middle of the whole 63rd floor.


    In the middle of the office is a mahogany eight immortals table which looks quite old.


    In addition, a blue and white porcelain vase as high as someone''s was placed in each of the four corners of the study.


    If it is for the layman to see, these furnishings are nothing, which are very common in the antique study. But let Zhang Fan see, it''s not like that at all.


    If you draw two diagonals from the four corners of the eight immortals table, then the four lines that extend from the diagonals just know the four corners of the room. And according to Zhang Fan''s visual inspection. The extension lines of the four diagonals just pass through the center of the four blue and white porcelain bottles.


    If you look down carefully, this mahogany eight immortals table is not placed on the ground. There are four grooves on the ground. The four legs of the eight immortals table are placed in the four grooves to ensure that the table will not move half a minute.


    "Interesting. It''s like this. "


    See this story, Zhang Fan''s mouth can''t help but float a sneer.


    The most prominent feature of the Fengshui layout of Jinxin building is stability. The "stability" is the most important in two aspects. One is the base below. Only when the base is solid can things be stable. The second is the top town. If a thing is not very stable on the ground, it can be stabilized by adding a town with enough weight to it.


    Now the ground floor of the hall on the first floor has been damaged by Zhang Fan. The evil spirit surged on the first floor. It can be said that the foundation of the building has been unstable. As long as the debt above is settled, the Fengshui atmosphere of this building can be completely disordered. What Zhang Fan didn''t expect was that the town he thought he was looking for for for a long time was so clearly placed in front of him.


    Four porcelain vases and a table of eight immortals. This Feng Shui bureau is not difficult to see in the eyes of feng shui masters. This is a stable situation.


    Geomantic omen is very particular about form and meaning. We can see its form, know its meaning, get its name and use its potential. As like as two peas, the four blue and white porcelain bottles distributed in the four corners of the room are what


    calls "Siping". The size of these four porcelain bottles must be exactly the same, and the workmanship is rigorous and precise. There is no difference between them, especially the height of the bottle must be consistent, so as to highlight the "flat".As for the eight immortals table, it is the eight stable in the four stable. The tabletop is flat and fixed on the ground, and will not move for half a minute.


    This seemingly simple stable situation suppresses the aura of the whole Jinxin building.


    And in Zhang Fan''s opinion, this table is not an ordinary mahogany eight immortals table. It has some purple on it.


    Ziqi can''t be seen everywhere. Before the eight immortals table, the only time Zhang Fan saw Ziqi was in Zhongnan district. Where is Zhongnan district? The highest power level in China basically lives in Zhongnan district. Only that kind of place is worthy of Ziqi.


    I''m afraid that''s why the people who set up this bureau will use a relatively simple and steady array to suppress the whole building''s aura. If you don''t make good use of this eight immortals table, it''s really inferior.


    But It''s a pity.


    Now that this thing has been seen by Zhang Fan, is it possible to keep it? The good things of the enemy''s family must be destroyed. And the more thorough the destruction, the better.


    "How about Zhang Chuan? Does my uncle''s study look very high-end and elegant? Let me tell you something. Everything in this study is a valuable antique. Some of them were sold back from the auction for my uncle. If you like anything, I''ll give you some of them some other day. "


    Jin Bifang also came up with them. See Zhang Fan into the door, like a curious baby looking around at the room furnishings, immediately patting the chest to Zhang Fan with a ticket. In Jin Bifang''s opinion, although Zhang fan can fight, he has never seen anything in the world. It''s strange that he doesn''t see dazzle in such a valuable study.


    "Xiaofang, what are you talking about? If brother Zhang likes something here. Just open your mouth. Brother, I have nothing else, but more money. If you want antiques and beauties, it''s easy to say as long as you''re happy. "


    The old man, Jin Jianjun, is shameful enough. When I first saw Zhang Fan, I was still full of disdain. Now a little brother does not count, but also calls himself "brother", which really makes Zhang Fan speechless.


    "Really?"


    Hear Jin Jianjun say so, Zhang Fan immediately made a pair of eyes light expression.


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s performance, Jin Jianjun is also very happy. As long as Zhang Fan has something to ask for, Jin Jianjun can let him owe a favor and follow him.


    "Of course, it''s true. No matter what you like, just open your mouth. Even if you like us Xiaofang, I can be the master. Ha ha ha... "


    Jin Jianjun said, patting Jin Bifang on the shoulder and laughing.


    "Uncle, what are you talking about..."


    Jin Bifang''s brow wrinkled. In addition to complaining, the tone was a bit shy. Jin Bifang is a little girl who wants to be a big sister, but in addition, she is still a woman after all. And which little sister doesn''t like a man who is powerful and powerful and can give her a sense of security?


    If you want to talk about the young master of a big family who married her, jinbifang may not be happy. But if you change into a man who makes her feel safe in front of her, even if the rascal is a little angry, Jin Bifang still thinks it''s acceptable.


    However, Zhang Fan over there did not pay attention to Jin Bifang''s strange tone. After hearing Jin Jianjun''s words, Zhang Fan immediately burst out laughing.


    "Then I really want to thank Mr. king. I told you to get those girls back before. I always felt that they didn''t play very well, so I lacked a suitable shelf. I think you have a good thing. Take it back and put it upside down on the ground. Put their hands and feet to four sides. It''s absolutely comfortable to play. "


    Zhang Fan said and went to the mahogany eight immortals table. He bent down and reached for the mahogany eight immortals table.


    "Ah, little brother --"


    Jin Jianjun''s face turned pale at that moment.


    When the fengshui of the building was arranged, he participated in the whole process. He knew very well where the key point was. It''s important to know more about the eight immortals. But he didn''t expect that there were so many good things in his office. In front of him, the boy just took a fancy to the eight immortals table and said that he wanted to take it back as a prop for playing with women!


    How fast was Zhang Fan''s movement? Before Jin Jianjun''s shout came out, Zhang Fan had already pulled up the eight immortals table from the ground.


    At that moment, Zhang Fan clearly felt that the whole building''s atmosphere had a concussion with his action!

 Chapter 1135

    "Little brother, put it down quickly! Come on, put it down


    Jin Jianjun was so surprised that he was almost speechless. The boy''s hand speed is too fast. They have already moved up before they finish their words.


    Now we know that Fengshui in the building has been tampered with. The geomantic omen of many floors below has been in disorder. The reason why there is not too much chaos in the building is that there is a stable array on the top.


    "What''s the matter? Is this table precious? "


    Zhang Fan heard the cry of Jin Jianjun, and when he looked back, his face was in a state of being hoodwinked.


    "I thought this table was the least valuable in this room. I just want this table. If it''s expensive, I don''t want it. "


    Zhang Fan said as he put the eight immortals table back to its original position. But it''s completely different from the beginning. Zhang Fan''s action seems to be cautious, but what no one knows is that when he put the table down, he made a dark force on one of the legs of the table. When the leg of the table fell to the ground, it was cracked by the dark force.


    The so-called four level and eight stable array must be stable. All four legs of the table must be solid. If one of the legs cracks or breaks off, it will become unstable. There is no such thing as suppressing the building atmosphere. From now on, the atmosphere of the whole building can no longer be stabilized.


    "Hoo - it''s OK, little brother. If you like this kind of eight immortals table, I''ll ask someone to make some of the same ones for you. This one is from the Qing palace, which was uploaded by my ancestors. A lot of things in my family were lost in the early years. This table is very rare, so I can''t give it to you. "


    Jin Jianjun wiped the sweat on his head. This half old man simply thought that if Zhang Fan put the table back, it would be OK. Let''s talk about it. That is to say, Ling Daoji has just been brought down with the help of Yin Huo skeleton. Otherwise, I''m afraid Ling Daoji will be able to feel the change of atmosphere here at the first time.


    However, Jin Jianjun''s remarks made Zhang Fan understand why there was purple on that table. The one that came out of the palace was of course for the royal family. If you want to talk about Dragon Qi, it may not be qualified to be infected with it. Purple Qi is still OK. As for why this table is handed down by the Jin family, it''s not hard to understand.


    After the fall of the Qing Dynasty, many bannermen changed their Han surnames. Among them, the Han surname of the Royal Aixinjueluo family was changed to Jin. Maybe the Jin Jianjun family is really the descendants of the Qing Dynasty.


    "Come on, tea. Come on, little brother. Let''s sit here."


    After wiping the cold sweat on his head, Jin Jianjun pulls Zhang Fan''s hand and goes to an antique mahogany tea table, where the guests and guests are seated. Zhang Fan really felt sick about Jin Jianjun''s excessive intimacy. Mingming looked down upon himself so much at the beginning, but now he feels that he has the ability to make friends with others and go hand in hand. Do you think you are a beautiful young girl? It''s really unhappy to be pulled by such an old man.


    "In this world, there are many people who judge people by their appearance, and my old man can''t avoid vulgarity. Before, he really looked down upon others and neglected his younger brother. I''ll make a crime for him first."


    As Jin Jianjun talks, the door of the office opens, and a girl in a cheongsam crawls on the ground with a dog on all fours, carrying a sea of wooden tea on her back. Two girls were standing on each side of the girl, holding teapots and cups in their hands.


    The five girls are all of the best looks, and any one of them is not as good as the rice who was very eye-catching after the accompanying tour below.


    Their gait is very elegant, but not slow, especially the one kneeling on the ground. It can be said that the speed is quite fast, but it is orderly, and there is no sense of confusion at all.


    From this point of view, we have been trained for a long time.


    Watching several girls put the tea set on the tea table, turn on the small tea stove and start to boil water, Zhang Fan couldn''t help sighing about the luxury of rich people''s life. The tea leaves were taken from the underwear of several girls and were warmed with their bodies.


    It is said that some time ago in Wuyishan or which scenic spot, they held a virgin tea gathering activity, which was widely criticized as a gimmick. In fact, since ancient times, a lot of high-grade tea has really had to be picked by the virgin, then brought to the body to warm up and dried with body temperature. Even some tea can not be picked by hand, it must be picked with vermilion lips.


    When my grandfather told Zhang Fan this when I was a child, Zhang Fan thought it was dirty to let a woman hold tea in her mouth. But when he grew up, he didn''t think so at all. After all, even the skin of a girl''s feet is sold as a snack.


    "Come on, little brother. This piece of tea is not ordinary tea. Every day is carefully selected, and then baked through the virgin''s body. The taste is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary tea. "


    When the girl on one side had everything ready. Instead of waiting for them to make tea, Jin Jianjun made it himself. But poured out the first cup of tea is poured to Zhang Fan.Zhang Fan was not polite. He picked up the teacup and sent it to his mouth to smell it. Sure enough, in addition to the curling fragrance of tea, the tea also carries the faint body fragrance of some young girls. The two flavors blend together to form an indescribable special flavor.


    This fragrance made Zhang Fan''s brain open several brain holes. Several women in my family also have different body fragrance. If they are allowed to cook some of these tea leaves, can they take them with them when they go out, and take them out to make a cup if they want?


    Well, that seems like a good idea. I just don''t know how the family will react. Bai Shuying must have no problem. It''s hard to talk about sister Meng Mei. Maybe he''ll have to knock a big shudder on his head.


    "Good tea, good tea indeed. Sir, the life of you rich people is different from that of us on the street. "


    Zhang Fan''s words are from the bottom of his heart. These guys are really good at playing.


    "Ha ha, if you like, I''ll give you some tea."


    Jin Jianjun laughed and waved his hand generously.


    "How many?"


    Zhang Fan spits out these two words.


    "Yes, little brother, don''t be too little. This tea is very troublesome to make. It''s broken by accident. The most I can do in a year is half a catty. It''s quite a lot to divide you. "


    Jin Jianjun was not embarrassed at all. Ha ha, he said the difficulty with a smile.


    "So it is. I thought it was like the jasmine tea we usually drink. I bought it by Jin. Well, I would like to thank Mr. Jin first. What else would you like to talk to me about besides tea, sir? "


    Zhang Fan dressed up as a thug but not a fool. After a sip of tea, it''s time to get down to business.


    "Well, my little brother is really good. I want to hire him to be a bodyguard beside me. I don''t know if he is happy or not."


    Although jinbifang has been trying to win over Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan also means to be attached to jinbifang. But Jin Jianjun has always felt that this kind of relationship is not very reliable. Before, he doubted Zhang Fan because of this. People in the community say that backwater is a one sentence thing?


    Next to Jin Bifang, she frowned when she heard that uncle wanted to rob her, but she didn''t say anything. Anyway, after Zhang Fan is brought over by his uncle, he can go to her hall after work. The worst, Zhang fan can''t go, isn''t there Basong? There''s no problem with ebazon''s ability to fight all over central.


    "Being a bodyguard Sir, actually, let''s say so. I prefer to be free. Fang Jie, it''s a gang. There are no strict rules. So I''d like to stay for a few days. I want to chop people, chop people, and pick up girls. You want me to be your bodyguard. I have to punch in and check in every day. It''s too much trouble. I don''t like to be restrained. "


    Zhang Fan is very vulgar to grab the purple sand teapot on the tea sea and pour another cup of tea into his cup.


    "We can talk about the working hours. After all, I don''t need bodyguards all the time. Sometimes I don''t need bodyguards two or three times a month. You just have to come out and do a part-time job. In addition, the payment I give will definitely satisfy you. "


    Don''t you like being restrained? That''s good. Jin Jianjun gave him a relatively relaxed environment.


    "Oh? Pay? How much? "


    Zhang Fan''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard the word "reward".


    His open-minded appearance also let Jin Jianjun take a breath.


    "Well, I really admire my little brother''s skill. Before, tie Yingfei and Chen Kaixuan were paid 5 million yuan a year. But little brother, what you said I''m willing to pay you 30 million a year to support you. Besides, I don''t have to sit on duty everyday. I only follow me to attend some occasions when I need to. What do you think? "


    It has to be said that Jin Jianjun is really big. Few people can refuse his offer. A bodyguard can offer an annual salary of 30 million. What else do you want?


    "This..."


    Zhang Fan banged the tooth flower seed, he did not expect that Jin Jianjun could have such a big hand.


    "Then what? Uncle Jin, I''m a little short of money recently. Can I... "


    "Yes! Of course! I''ll give you one year''s salary in advance. Somebody, prepare a 30 million bank card for me right now! "


    Zhang Fan''s words made Jin Jianjun''s heart blossom. When he said that, he said yes.


    However, Zhang Fan''s face was gradually ugly

 Chapter 1136

    Zhang Fan''s ugly face does not mean that Jin Jianjun is too generous. He will feel guilty. But at the end of the sentence, Zhang Fan''s heart suddenly surged up a kind of not very good premonition. The bones on the body seem to be starting to move. It''s like something''s threatening them.


    It''s the first time Zhang Fan has met this situation. Is there anything in the world that can frighten Chi you?


    "What? Do you think 30 million is not enough? I''m full of sincerity. Little brother, you... "


    Although the young man has a good Kung Fu, which makes Jin Jianjun want to recruit, it is not good for a young man to be too arrogant.


    And to be honest, Jin Jianjun is willing to come up with 30 million yuan to solicit him, mainly because he wants to get ideas from Jiangzhou. In Jiangzhou underground world rumors, Zhang Fan is a super able to fight guy. Even the overlord of Jiangzhou underground world is not Zhang Fan''s opponent. At last, the halberd fell to the sand in his hand. But if you can recruit this Zhang Chuan to your subordinates Maybe he can go to Jiangzhou alone and kill Zhang Fan to get rid of future troubles.


    Jin Jianjun has asked his secretary to investigate Zhang Chuan''s identity. He is indeed from Wucheng and has nothing to do with Zhang Fan in Jiangzhou.


    Although there is no evidence in hand, Jin Jianjun can almost be sure that all kinds of problems encountered by his company in recent years are caused by the boy Zhang Fan and the gang of chiyun film and television.


    The reason why no one dares to move is because of Zhang Fan. Once Zhang Fan is killed, it doesn''t matter whether it''s the women of chiyun or the technology team hidden in the dark. In Jin Jianjun''s opinion, they are just things in his pocket. He can do whatever he wants.


    As for Fengshui on this side of the building. In fact, at the beginning, Jin Jianjun was also suspicious of the young man in front of him. It''s just that the young man''s overbearing, overbearing and generous manner made Jin Jianjun overturn his conjecture. If such a person is looking for trouble, wouldn''t it be better to make a direct move? Especially in places like the old club. Ten or more people die every day. If this boy wants to kill Lao Jin, he doesn''t need to engage in geomantic omen at all. He just needs to do it directly. That''s even more so now. In this office, only Chen Kaixuan was escorted by him. And there is absolutely no camera in this office. It''s a good place to kill people and steal goods.


    "No, No. I was suddenly thinking of something else. That Don''t make any bank cards. It''s too much trouble. Let''s transfer money. "


    Zhang Fan took a pen and paper from the bookshelf and quickly wrote a bank account.


    Jin Jianjun''s close female secretary has been following her. She takes Zhang Fan''s account. Seeing Jin Jianjun''s nod, she leaves the office to transfer money.


    And after giving the account to the woman, Zhang Fan''s uneasiness became more intense. It seems that something is releasing a very strong hostility to it.


    "Little brother, what''s the matter with you? You don''t want to run away with the money, do you? "


    Zhang Fan''s uneasiness has been written on his face. Jin Jianjun thought that this might be a young man''s nervousness and excitement when he wanted to get a huge sum of money. He didn''t think it was very strange. He just made fun of him.


    However, Zhang Fan narrowed his eyes slightly and waved his hand to the side, indicating Basong to hide. The uneasiness grew stronger and stronger, and he did not know where it came from. And that feeling was obviously aimed at him alone. If others are not around him, they should not be affected.


    "Uncle Jin, I didn''t..."


    Before Zhang Fan''s "I''m OK" was uttered, everyone on the scene suddenly heard the sound of "bang". Then, an object rose from the ground behind Zhang Fan, just like the Fantian seal in mythology, and covered the back of Zhang Fan''s head.


    "Sir! Be careful


    Because of Zhang Fan''s instructions, Basong has retreated to one side at this time. Just before it could see that one in its direction, the eight immortals table, which was lifted up and put back by Zhang Fan, flew flat. It is the table top of the eight immortals table that pats Zhang Fan''s head.


    "Ah?"


    Zhang Fan''s attention is all in exploring the unknown danger, and his reaction to the eight immortals table is a step slower than Basong''s.


    When Zhang Fan turned his head and looked back, Basong had already rushed up and smashed his right fist on the table of eight immortals.


    Thai boxing is a kind of horizontal training. Bassoon''s hands, feet, elbows and knees were as hard as stone. In principle, the punch was on the table of the eight immortals table, which should be broken directly. But the opposite is true.


    Bassoon''s fist collided with the eight immortals table. There was a clatter. I don''t know whether it was a fracture or a crack. Originally a tough guy, bassoon let out a scream. The whole body was shaken upside down by the force of the collision.


    Fortunately, Basong''s momentary procrastination gave Zhang Fan time to respond. While Basong was flying backwards, Zhang Fan had already stood up from his chair, turned around, reached out with his left hand and pressed his palm on the table. Before Zhang Fan could work, he felt a strong evil spirit coming from his palm to his body.To Zhang Fan''s horror, the intensity of this evil spirit was no worse than that in his body!


    "Ha


    Zhang Fan opened his voice and roared. While pressing the table with his left hand, he clenched his right hand and smashed the table to the eight immortals table.


    "Bang" a loud noise, shock everyone in the room eardrum a burst of pain.


    The eight immortals table was beaten to pieces by Zhang Fan. But a stream of other people can''t see things, but in the eight immortals table broken, out of, hard hit Zhang Fan''s chest.


    "Poof -"


    Zhang Fan only felt that his chest was stuffy, and his blood was surging in his chest. As soon as his mouth opened, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. The whole body is more difficult to control the inverted fly out, directly into the tea table opposite Jin Jianjun''s arms. Jin Jianjun''s old bone was smashed by Zhang Fan and turned his eyes straight. He almost didn''t breathe.


    "Bassoon! Zhang Chuan! Uncle! Are you all right? "


    Jin Bifang was frightened by this sudden change. She ran to Jin Jianjun and reached out to pull Zhang Fan up from Jin Jianjun.


    At least she is a little girl. Jin Bifang has strength. After Zhang Fan was pulled up, his mouth opened and his blood gushed out. Jin Bifang''s head and face were spurted, and instantly became a blood man.


    "What''s the matter? Zhang Fan, how are you? Why is it like this? "


    Jinbifang''s face is covered with circles. Looking at the tattered eight immortals table on the ground, and looking at Zhang Fan who is bleeding, she is at a loss.


    How did the eight immortals table fly? It is not the first time that she has entered Jin Jianjun''s office. It can be said that Jin Bifang is familiar with all the objects in this office. And there is absolutely no mechanism under the eight immortals table that can bounce it up. Even with Zhang Fan''s power, Jin Bifang doesn''t think he will be hurt like this by a table of eight immortals.


    In fact, at this time, Zhang Fan''s heart was more frightened than jinbifang''s.


    Since the inheritance of Chiyou, the body has a ghost bone. Evil spirit is no longer a threat to Zhang Fan. Even sometimes, Zhang fan can turn evil spirit into his own nourishment.


    But this time it''s different. The eight immortals table contains evil spirit. But after bumping into Zhang Fan''s heart, it produced a very powerful destructive force. There is no way to absorb the evil spirit. Is this the legend of condensate into Gang?


    But why?


    Why does this evil spirit find itself to attack?


    Just when Zhang Fan was in the circle. He heard four soft sounds in his ears. Turning to the right, I saw a scarlet evil spirit in a porcelain bottle standing in the corner, which seemed to condense into a solid body. Then I went up and poked out the mouth of the bottle again. After more than 2 feet, I turned out of thin air and shot in the direction of Zhang Fan.


    When Zhang Fan dodged, he was shocked to find that there was more than one such evil spirit column, but that there was one such evil spirit coming out of every porcelain bottle that formed the stable array.


    "Never easy! Chiyou''s anger


    If it was something else, Zhang Fan would have to cover it up. After all, now in front of the Jin family''s uncle and nephew, it is likely to expose his identity. However, the current situation does not allow him to hide any more. After a roar, Zhang Fan''s evil spirit also soared. He gathered the evil spirit on his right arm, pushed his feet on the ground, and met the evil spirit from the bottle in the southeast corner.


    After the silent collision, the evil spirit that came out of the bottle was directly scattered in the air by Zhang Fan, and Zhang Fan himself was not easy. The numbness of his right arm made him feel inflexible.


    What''s more, this collision made Zhang Fan''s body stagnate in the air for about half a second!


    It''s only half a second. It may not be much at ordinary times. But at this critical juncture, it''s fatal. After Zhang Fan''s toes fell to the ground a little, his body just turned half way. Among the other three evil spirits, the one closest to him had already hit his body from the side.


    At that moment, Zhang Fan only felt cold from head to foot. I can''t move my limbs. But that''s not the end. In the process of his rigid body, the other two evil spirits also hit into his body.


    Zhang Fan only felt that every muscle and nerve in his body seemed to be cut by a knife. He almost screamed in pain.


    It''s weird, it''s unreasonable! What the hell is this!

 Chapter 1137

    "Creak, creak"


    Zhang Fan''s teeth were creaked by himself. That kind of deep into the bone marrow pain, almost to torture him crazy. As a feng shui master, it is impossible for Zhang Fan not to know what evil spirit invades the body.


    His body had suffered a lot before. But it''s all small. And with the help of Chiyou Xuezhu and Chiyou shagu. Evil spirit doesn''t do him much harm. But this time it''s totally different.


    "Taishangtai star has the characteristics of constant response, Exorcism and enchantment, life protection, clear wisdom, peace of mind, eternal three souls, and no loss of soul."


    A confused negative emotion began to stir up in Zhang Fan''s body and mind. Zhang Fan had to recite the pure heart mantra to resist those negative emotions.


    "Zhang Chuan, what''s the matter with you? What is this doing? "


    Jin Bifang is the only one in the office in good condition. Fan''s strange series of actions made her stare a little bit.


    "And you asked me You hurt me... "


    Zhang Fanli used a time to exhale and squeezed out eight words from his mouth.


    "No. What do we want you to do? Now my uncle and I want you to stay with us. It''s not good for us to hurt you. "


    Jin Bifang is not only worried about Zhang Fan, but also nervous. Zhang Fan was too fierce in the club before. Jin Bifang is worried in her heart. If Zhang Fan thinks that it is their uncle and nephew who are planning on him, will she kill them on the spot now?


    "Well Why... "


    Zhang Fan took two deep breaths again, trying to suppress the huge pain in his body. The negative emotions of the sea tide in his body have made his two eyes start to turn red. If Zhang Fan didn''t have the support of the evil spirit in his body, and had experienced the strong spiritual erosion of the evil spirit when he woke up again, he would have lost his heart at this time It''s a monster that acts only by instinct.


    "I don''t know! I really don''t know! My uncle certainly does not know, otherwise how can he be here with you? You see, my uncle is going to be knocked unconscious by you. We don''t know what''s going on here. I don''t know why that table flies. There''s no spring under it. "


    Jin Bifang explained with a crying voice, and followed Jin Jianjun''s heart with her hand, hoping to make him slow down.


    Jin Jianjun turned his eyes and kept looking at Zhang Fan. In fact, Jin Jianjun really remembers why Zhang Fan encountered this kind of thing.


    It''s chiyun that Jinxin film offends.


    Who is the boss of chiyun film and television? Zhang Fanna is the first feng shui master of the new generation in Jiangzhou. In the mainland, people may not pay attention to this, but in Hong Kong Island, no boss will not care about feng shui. At the beginning, Jin Jianjun invited Ling Daoji to help him make a town in case Zhang Fan retaliated. Ling Daoji in I stay in Jinxin film and television at the same time, also in Jinxin building for a layout.


    Ling Daoji sets up a defensive Bureau. If someone destroys the main fengshui of Jinxin building, the Disha counter attack Bureau set up by Ling Daoji will be activated.


    The so-called Disha backfire situation is a special geomantic omen situation similar to the disaster water diversion to the East.


    After the Fengshui Bureau of the building is broken, there must be a lot of evil spirit rushing into the building, and these evil spirit will be triggered by the Disha reverse situation, and rush to the person who finally touches the thing of the town Bureau.


    With Ling Daoji''s personal skills, it is impossible to hurt Zhang Fan. However, this situation of Disha backfire is not Ling Daoji''s personal strength, but with the help of the dishai evil Qi which is rushed out by the sharp angle Sha of the sharp sand here.


    If Zhang Fan comes up directly and breaks the balance, the explosion of the earth pulse evil spirit may be delayed a little bit. But Zhang Fan first used all kinds of means to encroach on the gas field of the building. He has let a lot of evil spirit into the building. That''s why the local evil spirit backfires so quickly and backfires on Zhang Fan.


    It''s just that Jin Jianjun can''t be sure whether Zhang fan intentionally destroyed the array or did it by accident, because from the first time he saw the boy in front of him, he knew that he was a very casual guy, even a little unreasonable. If such a person wants to get that table back to play with women, it''s really possible.


    Jin Jianjun''s eyes flickered, and he suddenly thought of a very strange thing, that is, before his eyes, the boy clenched his fist, yelled something in his mouth, and rushed towards a vase. And then it was like hitting something in the air.


    This movement is originally looking at some nonsense. However, before Jin Jianjun suddenly remembered, Ling Daoji once told him what it was like to launch the Disha counter attack Bureau. There will be four evil blades flying out of four bottles to attack the breaker. If you are some feng shui masters with great accomplishments, you may feel or see these evil blades.


    Is this boy named Zhang Chuan a successful feng shui master? But if that''s the case, he should be able to see that the situation here is stable. That is to say Did he want that table on purpose?Yes, if he is a feng shui master, then what happened in the previous club floor can be explained.


    When he thought of this, there was a fierce light in Jin Jianjun''s eyes. He raised his hand and pointed to Zhang Fan with a little shiver, trying to speak. On the other hand, Chen Kaixuan has been watching Jin Jianjun''s actions.


    Before Zhang Fan was hit by the table inexplicably, Chen Kaixuan did not react. When he reacted, Jin Bifang had already gone up to pull Zhang Fan, so Chen Kaixuan, an outsider, didn''t do anything to Jin Jianjun. Now notice Jin Jianjun''s face, Chen Kaixuan''s fist clenched, seems to understand something, just wait for Jin Jianjun''s order, he will immediately move.


    However, Zhang Fan did not care to observe what these people were thinking.


    As soon as the feeling of the evil spirit erosion in his body faded down a little, he heard four sounds of "poop poop poop poop" and four real scarlet evil spirits appeared again from the blue and white porcelain bottles around him. After a slight pause in the air, he was about to turn his head towards him. Just that time, Zhang Fan had already lost half his life. This time, he was hit again. I''m afraid that the rest of his life will be explained here.


    "Bassoon, go!"


    Zhang Fan squeezed these three words out of his throat, and without saying hello to anyone, he turned and rushed to the door. In this process, he leaped to avoid the two oncoming evil spirits, and then he didn''t push the door, and directly knocked the office door out with his shoulder.


    Bassoon''s right arm was seriously injured. But there was no problem with his legs. I heard Zhang Fan calling him to go. Bassoon immediately followed.


    "Grasp -"


    at this time, Jin Jianjun managed to squeeze a word out of his throat. Hearing this, Chen Kaixuan didn''t hesitate, so he got up and chased outside.


    Besides, Zhang Fan, after he runs out of the corridor, he will turn around and walk towards the elevator. But after two steps, he stopped. Not to mention taking the elevator, you must have the card of their internal staff. That''s the speed of the elevator It''s a little slow to avoid those evil spirits who are chasing behind. And the elevator shaft is a place where the brake is surging. Zhang Fan hesitated slightly, turned his head and rushed to the window at the end of the corridor.


    At this time, Basong and Chen Kaixuan have rushed out of the office. Seeing Zhang Fan turn his head and rush back, song''s first reaction is to wonder, while Chen Kaixuan''s first reaction is to be at a loss.


    Originally, seeing Zhang Fan as if he had been seriously injured, Chen Kaixuan thought he could fight with Zhang Fan. However, seeing Zhang Fan rushing towards him at this time, Chen Kaixuan counseled again. He doesn''t want to follow the Iron Eagle.


    Just when Chen Kaixuan felt guilty and raised his hand to prepare for defense. He saw Zhang fan running past him. Besides, when passing by him, he twisted his body and made a very strange posture. The gesture made Chen Kaixuan shiver. However, he soon reflected that Zhang Fan''s goal was the window at the end of the corridor.


    What did he want to do when he went to the window? This is the 63rd floor! Does he want to jump out of the window? What''s the difference between that and looking for death?


    But the next second Zhang Fan really took the initiative to seek death.


    When he was about to run to the window, Zhang Fan jumped up and kicked his feet towards the window.


    The window glass of Jinxin building is toughened glass, very strong, but even so, it can''t stop Zhang Fan''s flying kick. In an instant, the glass broke into small glass beads, and Zhang Fan flew out of the building.


    "Sir!"


    Basong is really frightened by Zhang Fan''s action. He is a martial arts maniac. He also knows that Zhang Fan is a very powerful martial artist. He is not much better than Zhang Fan. However, bassoon does not think that a person can be strong enough to jump from a skyscraper with more than 60 stories of height without death.


    However, when Basong and Chen Kaixuan rushed to the window and looked down, they saw that Zhang Fan was falling in a very strange way.


    Although taking the elevator will be very slow and dangerous, Zhang Fan will never jump for the sake of simply running fast. At the same time that the whole person flies out of the window, Zhang Fan has already shaken his hand, throwing out a piece of evil spirit silk thread from his fingers and winding it on the broken window frame.


    As I said before, the evil spirit, even if it is condensed into silk thread, doesn''t have too much sense of entity, and can''t be used as a rope to hold Zhang Fan''s body.


    But for Zhang Fan, just give him a pull strength is enough.

 Chapter 1138

    With the pulling force of the evil spirit silk thread, Zhang Fan''s body jumps back a little, and then falls down. The four evil spirits flew out of the window, like laser guided missiles, chasing Zhang Fan. But Zhang Fan found out. After rushing out of the building, the four evil spirits were obviously weakened.


    It''s not that there is so much auspicious atmosphere outside that they are dissolved, but that the place itself is full of evil spirit. Let''s take the place where Zhang Fan came out, which is almost facing the "sharp blade" on the other side of the Bank of China building.


    The sharp blade shaped evil spirit came straight, although it was not as powerful as bamboo and Zhang Fan''s four evil spirits. But after he hit the four evil spirits, he kept rubbing them with his blade. Although the four evil spirits are solid, they can''t stand such consumption. They are slowly consumed in the process of pursuing.


    And Zhang Fan is in the process of body falling, constantly use both hands to eject the brake gas silk line, into the wall of the building, to slow down for himself. Therefore, Zhang Fan''s falling speed has been kept a little faster than the four evil spirits, but much slower than the real jumpers. Generally speaking, it is within Zhang Fan''s tolerance.


    The total height of Jinxin building is nearly 300 meters, but for Zhang Fan, the 300 meters is only a matter of a few seconds to more than ten seconds. Between a few breaths, Zhang Fan almost fell downstairs. Seven or eight meters away from the ground, Zhang Fan suddenly stretched out his foot and gave a hard kick on the wall of the building. His body flew out by the reaction force of this foot, and part of the falling force was removed again.


    "Boom"


    Zhang Fan also chose the target when he landed. Instead of landing on the ground, he chose a car. The vehicle itself is supported by soft materials such as tires, and it also has shock absorption devices, which can reduce Zhang Fan''s stress to a greater extent. He hit the ground on his back and landed on the top of the car.


    The roof of the car was dented. A sharp alarm immediately sounded from the car body.


    Zhang Fan''s mouth once again spewed out a mouthful of blood. Even after many deceleration, there are car shock absorbers and genuine Qi to protect the body. The strength of falling from high altitude still makes Zhang Fan hurt again.


    But now is really not a good chance to take a breath. Zhang Fan watched four evil spirits fall from the sky. To attack him again, he could only take a deep breath, rolled down from the roof, shook his head, looked up at the scene around him, and then turned his head to the Bank of China with the triangular spine structure The building ran away.


    At this time, the window of the top floor of Jinxin building, has emerged a new flow of evil spirit, towards the below.


    Along the way, Zhang Fan has played the speed to the extreme, and finally rushed into the gate of the Bank of China building before being caught up by the four evil spirits.


    The security guard at the gate of the building and some people who come here to handle business are scared by Zhang Fan''s current image.


    When Zhang Fan went to Lantau Island, because he was going to see feng shui, he was wearing the suit that jinbifang had bought for him before. It looked very stiff, but it was smashed by the table, attacked by the brake, spitting blood, and smashed the car. Zhang Fan''s dressing up now is very ugly.


    The front half of the suit and the shirt inside had been dyed red with blood, and then half of it was scraped into pieces of cloth when it fell down. If you mess up your hair a little more, it''s a suqier now.


    After rushing into the Bank of China building, Zhang Fan took a few steps towards the lobby. As soon as he reached the center of the lobby, his steps slowed down gradually. At last, his whole body fell on his knees. His body tilted to the side and could not get up, but his body kept twitching.


    "What''s the matter with this man?"


    "Maybe I''ve been robbed. Why is the public security in central so bad now?"


    "Is it hurt? Call the ambulance


    "Look where he''s hurt. Stop the bleeding first!"


    "Doctor, is anyone here a doctor?"


    There are still a lot of people in the Bank of China building. Seeing Zhang Fan with blood all over his body rushing in and falling to the ground, a group of people immediately gathered around him. Some of them wanted to give Zhang Fan first aid, some of them had already found out their mobile phones and started to make emergency calls, and the security personnel of the building started to call the medical staff on duty in the building with walkie talkies. It''s a mess anyway. But fortunately, what Zhang Fan feels from these people is basically goodwill.


    Of course, he didn''t come into the Bank of China building because there were a group of good people here. In central these big buildings, geomantic layout is very detailed. In particular, as one of the main Feng Shui battlefields, the Bank of China building has a lot of layout for blocking brake.


    The evil spirit of chasing Zhang Fan came all the way along the "edge" of the Bank of China building. After hitting the Bank of China building, the four evil spirits and the follow-up evil spirits were directly scattered by the Bank of China building. It was impossible to invade into the building to continue to chase Zhang Fan.


    "Thank you..."


    Zhang Fan spits out these two words in a very hoarse voice, which makes a young lady who squats in front of him and is pulling open his collar to check whether there is a wound on her chest sing out."Sir, what kind of injury have you suffered? Where is the wound? "


    For an emergency personnel, it is a good thing to be able to communicate with the injured, at least to determine where the injured person is and what kind of injury he has suffered.


    "Internal, internal injury, not serious It''s OK outside Let me lie down for a while... "


    When Zhang Fan spoke, he spat out a mouthful of blood foam.


    The evil spirit invades the body, and it really causes a very serious internal injury to him. Fortunately, he has Chi You evil spirit bone support, and the injury is not very serious. And in the process of his escape, Chiyou shagu automatically absorbed part of the evil spirit in his body, which made Zhang Fan feel better. Just fell to the ground, although his whole body off force, difficult to move, the body of Qi is still able to work.


    Taiyi Zhenjue was originally a powerful transformational skill. In the process of real Qi operation, some evil Qi was transformed into Zhang Fan''s own real Qi, and more of it was driven to the shagu area and further absorbed by Chiyou shagu.


    As for the internal injuries that have already been caused, as long as Zhang fan can run the Qi, the problem is not big.


    "Well. Let''s spread out and let the air around the injured person circulate. Don''t move him casually. The injured person is conscious. Don''t worry too much. Come on, let''s get out of the way. The medical staff in our building will be here soon. "


    The welcoming lady obviously received some first aid training. After confirming that Zhang Fan was conscious, she began to evacuate the surrounding crowd.


    There are no idle people here. The injured person who fell to the ground is still conscious. Someone in the building has dealt with him, so there is no one around.


    "Miss, can you help me up?"


    After the crowd was evacuated, Zhang Fan also felt comfortable. I took two more deep breaths and had a little strength to speak.


    "But, sir, if you have an internal injury, you can''t move it casually. It will aggravate your injury."


    In the view of Miss Yingbin, Zhang Fan''s request is obviously unreasonable.


    "It''s OK. I know my situation I''m a doctor Please help me up... "


    Zhang Fan repeated his request.


    "Are you a doctor? All right. But you must be careful. "


    Miss Yingbin heard that Zhang Fan was a professional medical staff, but she didn''t say much more. Reach out to grasp Zhang Fan''s shoulder, slowly lift him up from the ground, let him lean on a chair.


    After sitting up, Zhang Fan felt more comfortable in his body. Put on a posture of cross knee meditation and start to run the Qi in the body.


    The most important thing to cultivate true Qi is to let it walk in Ren and Du channels. Just lying on the ground in an awkward posture, the circulation of real Qi is not very smooth. After sitting up, the circulation of real Qi is a little smoother than just now, and the injury in the body can begin to recover quickly.


    Just three or five minutes later, Zhang Fan felt that he had recovered his ability to act. Then, Zhang Fan burst out laughing at the first time, startling all the ladies guarding him.


    "Sir, are you all right?"


    "No, no, thank you. Can I have a glass of water?"


    Zhang Fan raised his face and gave the young lady a fairly bright smile. Seeing his smile, the welcome lady put her heart down and nodded. She went to the water dispenser next to him and gave Zhang Fan a cup of warm water.


    The reason why Zhang Fan laughs is that the purpose of his visit to Hong Kong Island has basically been achieved. Although he was seriously hurt by the backfire, Jinxin building has been permeated by evil spirit. Even if they can find something to replace the eight immortals table and rearrange the array, they can only stabilize the evil spirit in the building. It is impossible for them to restore the fengshui of the building to the previous level in three or five years.


    After a glass of water, Zhang Fan felt that his dry body was moistened, and the feeling of happiness was really unspeakable.


    "How do you feel, sir? Do you need another drink? I think you''ve lost a lot of blood. I suggest you stay where you are and wait for the ambulance to send you to the hospital for examination. "


    "Well, thank you. I... "


    Zhang Fan wants to refuse. He is still locked by the evil spirit of Jinxin building. If he leaves the Bank of China Building in the wrong direction, he is likely to be caught up and attacked again by the evil spirit of Jinxin building.


    However, before Zhang Fan finished, several bodyguards in black suits rushed in from the door of the Bank of China Building

 Chapter 1139

    "There he is! See? Catch him and don''t let him run away


    The head of a black bodyguard looked inside, immediately yelled.


    When Zhang Fan heard this, he frowned. Jin Jianjun should have seen something wrong. Otherwise, the bodyguards of Jinxin building should come out to look for Zhang Fan and see if he has any problems. But when they opened their mouths, they said, "see?" and "catch him.". The intention is obvious.


    Seeing that two of the bodyguards put their hands into their arms and wanted to take out something, Zhang Fan would not stay in the same place. In the normal state, the threat of hand snatching to Zhang Fan is not big. He has not faced hand snatching twice at a time, but now Zhang Fan''s state is too bad. He is not sure that he can withstand the attack of hand snatching. So the most urgent thing is to turn around and run away.


    After a short rest, Zhang Fan has regained control of his body.


    "Thank you. I''ll repay you if I have a chance."


    Zhang Fan said thanks to the welcoming lady beside him. Turn around and run into the hall. When the black suit bodyguards received the order to arrest Zhang Fan, they were very worried. Zhang Fan is really good at fighting, but they are on the 49th floor watching Zhang Fan scrap tie Yingfei.


    Although they hide hands to rob, but also absolutely dare not take Zhang Fan lightly. But at this time, they saw Zhang Fan turning to run away, and their hearts suddenly had some confidence. One by one, they yelled and rushed to this side.


    "The fire is coming, the fire is burning." Although after a period of rest. Zhang Fan''s legs and feet are still a bit wobbly. At this time, the running speed was not as fast as those black bodyguards. In a hurry, Zhang Fan turned back and threw out dozens of fire amulets, covering his head to the seven bodyguards just like the rain.


    When the seven bodyguards saw what Zhang Fan had thrown out, they were startled. When they saw that it was just some yellow pieces of paper, a sense of being fooled suddenly came to their hearts. The fire rose without any reason. But what they didn''t expect was when they rushed into those flying pieces of paper. The yellow pieces of paper burned out of thin air.


    Their hair and clothes ignited in a flash. The burning feeling is dozens of times stronger than that of being burned in ordinary days. Bodyguards all of a sudden disordered feet, scrambling to beat the flame on the body. As for pursuing Zhang Fan Not far in front of them were seven or eight pieces of yellow paper that had not been ignited. Even if they put out the fire, they have to go around the area covered by seven or eight pieces of yellow paper.


    And Zhang Fan is to borrow the Kung Fu that they stop to have already rushed to a window in front of the hall most inside. The window was originally opened. Zhang Fan pulled the screen window open from inside. Feet a force, the whole body in the air and jumped out. After landing, Zhang Fan didn''t even turn back and continued to run forward. This position was carefully calculated by him. Only by running from here can he escape the evil spirit gushing from the Venus building.


    When several bodyguards beat out the flames and rushed to the window, they could only see Zhang Fan''s back from a distance. One of the leaders made a quick decision to grab Zhang Fan''s back.


    Running Zhang Fan only felt a huge force impact on the back of his right shoulder. The whole body was almost turned around. That kind of spicy feeling makes him keep bareing his teeth. Reach behind your back. Originally very ragged clothes, but now it is a blow open. A small hole appeared behind the right shoulder. With Zhang Fan''s touch. The deformed bullet embedded in the hole fell into his hand.


    "You wait. I will give it back to you sooner or later."


    Zhang Fan dropped the bullet on the ground. Regardless of the surprised eyes of passers-by, he ran forward with one hand on the wound.


    It can only be said that Zhang Fan''s luck is good. After all, the kinetic energy of a hand snatched bullet is relatively small. And his chiyousha bone is very tough. So the bullet just hit wrong, and the skin behind the right shoulder was blocked by the bone. There was no penetrating injury, nor did it hurt the big blood vessels. It''s a blessing in misfortune.


    And at this time, there is a building in front of us that pays great attention to Fengshui pattern in design. Zhang Fan quickly rushed to the corner of the building and dodged into the shadow of the building. Those bodyguards want to shoot Zhang Fan with their hands from a distance.


    Just at this moment, Zhang Fan''s situation is very bad.


    Jin Jianjun has begun to doubt him. In Hong Kong Island, Jin Jianjun is undoubtedly a local leader. Just as Zhang Fan wanted to find someone in Jiangzhou, it would not be too difficult for Jin Jianjun to find someone on Hong Kong Island. Taking Zhang Fan''s current situation as an example, if he is given a day to recover, no matter how many people Jin Jianjun calls, he will not be afraid as long as he does not send out troops. But the difficulty lies in this day. Where is Zhang Fan going to hide?


    "The candle and tears are exhausted, the moon is cold and sparse, the stars are falling, and I wake up from my dream. Who can I tell you in my dream..."


    Just hide in the shadow of this building, Zhang Fan''s mobile phone rings.


    "Who the hell is going to call at this time?"That heart is really very uncomfortable. Are you still on the phone in a hurry? But a little thought, Zhang Fan or touch out the mobile phone. After all, only a few people know his mobile phone number. Maybe it''s something urgent.


    I have to say that this mobile phone is really strong. Zhang Fan after such a series of twists and turns, including falling, the mobile phone is still OK, just a few cracks on the toughened film. I have to admit that the quality of Huawei mobile phones is getting better and better.


    The mobile phone screen shows a series of garbled codes. Zhang Fan knows that it means that the call is from Jia Ru.


    "Well, what''s the matter? I''m in a hurry


    Although knowing that Jia Ru doesn''t talk nonsense when she calls, Zhang Fan still says something in a hurry.


    "I know you''re in a hurry. Being chased and killed, I''m running for my life. Of course, I''m in a hurry. Now Jinxin film has been basically determined that the Fengshui in the building was destroyed by you. They have now begun to deploy their staff to search for you all over Hong Kong. Just after you escaped from the Bank of China building, your position has been roughly locked. Except for the people who were after you. Now, three cars have come out of the underground garage of Jinxin building, and they are circling in your direction. I intercepted their communication frequency. Some of them were robbed, and they were ordered to kill you on the spot if you can''t be captured alive. "


    On the phone, Jia Ru''s voice, which has always been Gujing bubo, was also a bit anxious.


    "What should I do now? Is there a proper escape route? "


    Zhang Fan suddenly felt a bit like swearing. Jia Ru said these things in addition to make him more irritable, it seems that there is no practical significance. Those goods have been robbed. Does Zhang Fan expect that Jin Jianjun is not sure that he has destroyed the fengshui of the building?


    "They''re obviously going to pull the net. And these people are reckless. If they dare to rob in the downtown area, it means they have broken the pot. You didn''t run far now, they would pull the net to search. There is only one way out for you now watch out! There''s a car coming around the right side of the building where you''re hiding! "


    "I''ll go! Then you can speak more quickly! "


    Just in the middle of Jia Ru''s words, she screamed. Zhang Fan turned around and saw an off-road vehicle coming from there. When the window of the SUV opened, a head in black sunglasses stretched out from inside and stared at Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fanna still has time to stand in the same place and listen to Ruhua''s words. He immediately jumps over a road and runs away from Jinxin building.


    The off-road vehicle soon reached the position before Zhang Fan, with a sharp brake. Five or six bodyguards in black suits jumped out of the car, completely ignoring the startled eyes of passers-by around, took out their hands from their arms and chased Zhang Fan in the direction.


    "My God, which company is making a movie? Why didn''t I see the camera? "


    "What filmmakers let me see? This is the legendary underground fire force. Don''t you see them all dressed like black super special police? It''s said that people who live underground on Hong Kong Island are dressed like this. "


    Some passers-by who didn''t know the truth began to whisper to each other and discuss what was going on. The object of their discussion is that they have no mind to pay attention to these things.


    "Zhang Chuan! stop! Jin Dong said that as long as you go back with us honestly, make everything clear, and then work hard for us, Jin Dong won''t do anything to you. "


    The head of a bodyguard was running and shouting.


    Yes, Jin Jianjun really wants Zhang Fan. When Zhang Fan jumped from the 63rd floor. Everyone thought he was dead. But when I saw Zhang Fan''s strange and gorgeous landing way, Basong and Chen Kaixuan almost dropped their chins.


    Bassoon is OK. After all, he has an almost blind worship of Zhang Fan. Chen Kaixuan''s spiritual impact is really too great. Zhang Fan''s behavior has gone beyond his understanding of human beings. At this time, Jin Jianjun rushed out of the office. Seeing two people guarding by the window, Jin Jianjun came to ask what was going on.


    Chen Kaixuan stammered for a long time before he made the matter clear. Jin Jianjun''s first reaction was that he had just been drinking tea with a superman.


    Jin Jianjun has roughly understood that Zhang Fan is deliberately looking for trouble with him. With his character, this boy can never stay. But there''s one thing. Just now his secretary has put 30 million into Zhang Fan''s account. Anyway, the money has to be recovered.

 Chapter 1140

    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old?"


    Zhang Fan in the run at the same time, also did not forget to laugh.


    "If you run any more, we''ll start robbing!"


    The leading bodyguard yelled at Zhang Fan, slowed down, raised his hand and started to aim at Zhang Fan.


    These bodyguards are strictly trained, and their fighting methods are very good. Since the boss''s first requirement is to catch them alive, it''s better to fight first. But Zhang Fan''s way of running is different from that of ordinary people.


    He didn''t run straight ahead, but kept changing direction, and the speed of changing direction was very fast. He didn''t look like an injured person.


    "Bang bang!"


    The leading bodyguard started two robberies in a row. However, he, who was always confident in his own way, failed to hit Zhang Fan. The bullet just splashed two pieces of cement dust on the ground.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Zhang Fan himself is not a Buddhist youth who cultivates himself so much that he will not be angry about anything. Injured, plus being chased, Zhang Fan''s anger was also aroused.


    As soon as he turned his hand, a cloud of white smoke came out of his hand. His action surprised the bodyguards who were chasing him, but they soon found that the things thrown by Zhang Fan dissipated in the air, leaving nothing behind.


    They just got it. The news from those comrades before said that Zhang Fan would attack others with a kind of burning paper. So these bodyguards are all guarding against Zhang Fan. But after the smoke evaporated, they could see nothing except that it gradually dissipated.


    "You first!"


    The leading bodyguard waved to one of them. The man hesitated for a moment, or first rushed through the area that had been covered by the cloud of smoke.


    "It''s nothing. It''s probably just a handful of sand from the ground."


    The bodyguard stood for a while in the previous place, feeling nothing, turned to greet his companions.


    "I was scared by his methods. I can''t let him run. Let''s chase him quickly, and we can''t let other teams stop him. "


    Seeing that there was really nothing wrong with his companions, the bodyguard who took the lead waved and motioned everyone to catch up.


    Although Zhang Fan is running very fast now, the leading bodyguards can see that he is at the end of his rope. After all, with Zhang Fan''s terrible fighting power, if he can really fight, he should have turned around and killed them all. Instead of fleeing like this.


    Although they all came out to catch Zhang Fan. But there''s a difference between who gets caught. Which group of people can catch him, it must be a reward. Even if this group of people are cheap, they can''t take other people''s bodies back.


    Put aside concerns, a group of people once again toward the direction of Zhang Fan ran after the past.


    Only after such a delay. Zhang Fan has run a long way. The bodyguard of the leader did not dare to shoot at random. Because there are a lot of tourists here. Zhang Fan has been shuttling between tourists. If they just hurt Zhang Fan, the top management of the company can even it out. If too many tourists are injured, they will not be able to afford it.


    Zhang Fan felt that his strength was getting worse and worse.


    Since I got to Hong Kong Island. Zhang Fan encountered various situations one after another. Especially in Disneyland when it comes to ghost fire. His real Qi was burned clean by the Yin Fire skeleton. It hasn''t been filled since then. He just quickly repaired his body and consumed the remaining Qi in his body.


    Now all the way to take the life is already consuming the last bit of Qi. Even the last point is about to be consumed. It''s exhausted. Zhang Fan felt that his legs were getting heavier and heavier. Before tired, dodge bullet son ran out of the kind of fast change to the pace has also run out. I believe it won''t take long for him to pull off.


    But before he took off


    "Come on, hurry up, he can''t run any more!" The bodyguard running in the front yells at Zhang Fan''s back. However, as soon as he said this, he suddenly felt that he had tripped under his feet. The whole body "pa" sound, flat to the ground. That nose mouth what of direct and the ground came to a close contact, blood and teeth immediately from his mouth and nose out.


    "Birth, what''s going on?"


    The leading bodyguard was surprised to see his companion fall down. Know that there is nothing in front of your partner that can trip him. More importantly, these bodyguards have received professional training. When the body falls to the ground, they will make subconscious actions to protect themselves. However, the baby just let his face hit the ground. It''s a little hard to understand.


    "I don''t either No Ah


    The baby wanted to say that she didn''t know what was going on. But just half of what he said, he suddenly felt a pain in his ankle.


    It''s not the pain after I twisted my foot, but"Kara" a sound of bone fracture came out from the baby''s ankle, attracting the attention of several bodyguards who were watching him.


    Then they saw an incredible scene. The baby''s right foot turned 180 degrees. Toes back, heels forward.


    "Son, how did you fall your foot like this?"


    A bodyguard who has a good relationship with the baby. While asking, he squatted down to check his condition.


    However, as soon as the bodyguard squatted down, something more terrible happened.


    The baby''s right foot was twisted like that when they fell. But when the bodyguard squatted down, he found that the baby''s left foot suddenly twisted backward, followed by a "card" sound, just like an invisible Hercules hugged the baby''s foot and gave him a hard twist.


    The scream of the baby is no longer human. All the tourists around him were startled by his shrill cry. They watched and retreated.


    "What''s going on?"


    The bodyguard who wanted to help the baby squatted on the ground. Put your hands on the ground behind you. But as soon as he held his hand like this, he heard "click click" twice, followed by the scream of the bodyguard.


    The onlookers were very surprised to see that the bodyguard''s arms turned from the elbow and became like doglegs. When he lost the support of his hands and fell to the ground, his legs were lifted inexplicably. It''s "click click" again. His legs began to bend forward from his knees. Also finished the dogleg look.


    Just for a moment, a living man''s arms and feet were so inexplicably abandoned!


    "No! It''s a hit


    At this moment, the leading bodyguard screamed. Shengzai is the bodyguard who was sent by him to the place where Zhang Fan scattered things to test. The baby didn''t feel any abnormality at that time. So they all followed. But now there''s something wrong with the baby, and so does the person closest to the baby. Isn''t that to say that there is really something strange in the piece of things scattered by Zhang Fan?


    The head of the bodyguard thought so in his heart, and suddenly felt that the matter in front of him was divided into two parts. The field of vision on the right side is quite normal. The half field of vision on the left side is falling. It''s puzzling that he is standing there and sees his feet.


    "My God! That man''s eyes! My eyes fell out


    "Worm! And worms


    "Is this really going to the cinema?"


    "Shoot your sister! I didn''t plan to make a sequel in China


    All the melon eaters around were stunned. I saw that the left eye of the head of the bodyguard had fallen out of his eyes at this time. He was just shaken on his face by some nerves. During the period, a black nematode coiled around those nerves, twisting up from time to time and raising the worm''s head. That look looks particularly ferocious terror.


    "You''re saying Ah - "


    the head of the bodyguard vaguely knows that these people are talking about themselves. But he didn''t believe it. However, his question just said no. 1, but she found that her right eye vision is not normal, the vision suddenly dropped, and the left eye saw her feet!


    "My chest is so stuffy


    "My little belly seems to explode -"


    "something is coming out of my navel!"


    "Intestines, my intestines seem to be strangled by something..."


    "My heart hurts..."


    "I can''t breathe -"


    one of the bodyguards didn''t run away. Oh, one after another fell on the ground, covering all parts of himself, crazy scream rolled up. A black wire worm, with their scream rolling out of their bodies. The scene really looked like the movie called the invasion of Clematis. There was a sense of panic in the street.


    People who were still eating melons saw the scene and started to run away in all directions. As long as you are not stupid, you can see that the wire worms are not movie props, but real killing worms.


    Just a moment later, including the head of the bodyguard, the group of bodyguards who came after Zhang Fan had no one left.


    Zhang Fan just threw out the ball is not what sand or cement debris, but his wire Gu. If it wasn''t a last resort, Zhang Fan wouldn''t kill people in the street with wire. These bodyguards really chased out his fierce anger.


    However, although he killed these bodyguards, Zhang Fan''s condition did not improve at all. He can''t run any more, even if there is no one behind him. And even if he wanted to find a place to hide, it was impossible.

 Chapter 1141

    "Zhang Fan, how did you kill people in the street?"


    Just put into the ear of the Bluetooth headset, came Jiaru some nervous inquiry.


    "I don''t want to kill them. They''ve overtaken me now."


    "I know. I''m just afraid that if it gets too big, it will involve you. Although there are some changes in your face now, you can still be found on your head if you are a professional


    In Jia Ru''s ordinary voice, Gujing had no waves, adding a bit of anxiety.


    The reason why Zhang Fan entered Hong Kong Island this time is that he didn''t want to be known by too many people. He wants to come to Hong Kong Island to do something about killing people and stealing goods. Otherwise, he just needs to kill the Jin family.


    After all, there is a dry grandfather behind Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan usually doesn''t make trouble by taking advantage of Master Liu''s identity, but he can''t stop others from taking advantage of him to find Master Liu''s trouble. In the central government, a lot of things are constrained by various forces. Zhang Fan had a good time in Jiangzhou. Although the old man didn''t directly participate in it, he absolutely had the influence of the old man.


    Zhang Fan is a person who protects the calf. Not only the women around him, but also the dry grandfather.


    In fact, Jia Ru knows that Zhang Fan''s choice to kill people on the street indicates that Zhang Fan has almost fallen into a desperate situation.


    "Not so much now. Jia Ru, help me. What should I do now? "


    Zhang Fan''s problem made Jia Ru fall into a short absence.


    In Jia Ru''s impression, Zhang Fan has always been a very independent person. No matter how big it is, Zhang fan can come up with a solution by himself. But now such a man asked her what to do. At that moment, although Jia Ru felt a little flustered in her heart.


    "Now there are two cars passing you from left to right, and a team of people are catching up. It is almost impossible to hide in the normal way. Now there''s only one last way. Keep going


    After several deep breaths, Jia Ru summed up what he saw on the surveillance screen and proposed the only escape plan.


    "Straight ahead?"


    Zhang Fan, who runs more and more slowly, hesitates to ask this sentence. He really can''t run. Right in front of him is a coastline.


    "The only way forward. Take care of yourself, Zhang Fan. "


    Jia Ru said this sentence and said nothing more. Thousands of miles away, she is the only one who can help Zhang Fan. But in addition to Zhang Fan has been forward to give him a blessing, Jia Ru can do nothing.


    Hesitated for a moment. Jia Ru finally picked up another mobile phone next to him and called Liu ruluan.


    Zhang Fan listens to the silence in the earphone, the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart rush up again, making his brain a little dizzy.


    His physical strength is not much different from that of an ordinary person. And Jia Ru has been monitoring this side. If Jia Ru says that there is no other way out, there must be no other way out.


    "So far, I can only make a bet."


    On the left and right sides of the road, you can see two cars with Jinxin film logo coming. It only takes half a minute at most to get him in the middle. In front of Zhang Fan is a bank. On the other side of the bank is the rough sea.


    "If I don''t die this time. I don''t care about the influence. I''ll kill you until you don''t stay. "


    Holding his body in both hands, he climbed up the breakwater. Zhang Fan looked back at the car that had stopped behind him. The suit bodyguard who had started to run down from the car raised his right hand and beat them with a middle finger. Then he jumped into the rough sea.


    Seeing Zhang fanyue enter the sea, those black bodyguards who follow are all silly. There is a distance of about 20 meters from this place to the sea, and the situation is not clear below. It is very dangerous for people who know the nature of water to jump. As long as there is a protruding stone below, there is no other possibility but to be buried at the bottom of the sea. Seeing Zhang Fan jump into the sea, they can do nothing but look at each other.


    "Open the door."


    Finally, a leading bodyguard made a sound, pulled out his hand from his arms and shot at the place where Zhang Fan fell into the water. Several other bodyguards are just like the others. They snatch and shoot at random. However, after the bullet into the water, there is no news, Zhang Fan''s life and death no one knows.


    Let''s talk about Zhang Fan.


    After "Putong" plunges into the sea. A chill swept through him in an instant. After all, it''s February, even though the climate on Hong Kong Island is much warmer than that in the north. The temperature of the sea will never be as mild as it is in summer. Zhang Fan only felt that his whole body was trembling, and the breath in his chest would be choked.


    In order to avoid the pursuit, he jumped down, but Zhang Fan didn''t know what to do.


    Lines of water passed by him. Zhang Fan''s eyes were open. He could see the bullets in the water. Fortunately, the resistance in the water is very big. After the bullets enter the water, they have no lethality. Even if some of them hit Zhang Fan, they are also bounced away, causing no damage.To say, Zhang Fan''s water-based is actually quite good, but now the consumption is too large, the body does not have much strength. After falling into the water, he went underwater for at least seven or eight meters. Although there was someone waiting for him, he had to float to the surface for air as soon as possible. Otherwise, with his physical strength, he is likely to die underwater.


    Thinking about this in my heart, Zhang Fan paddled hard and wanted to float up. However, as soon as he slipped a few times, he felt a huge force coming from his side, which swept his whole body into it. Zhang Fan said in secret that it was not good. It was caught in the undercurrent. Want to struggle when it is already late, the undercurrent with Zhang Fan''s body toward an underwater reef shot in the past.


    Zhang Fan''s head hit the rock directly, and a huge sense of vertigo came. Later, he didn''t know anything


    A sharp pain came from the head and face in the hazy. Zhang Fan''s facial muscles twitched a few times, slowly opened his eyes.


    The first thing you see is a wooden roof. The roof wasn''t high. Obviously, the room was very shabby.


    "It hurts. It hurts."


    No "who am I? Where am I? What am I going to do? " The first word Zhang Fan uttered was pain. Headache, pain in face, pain all over.


    He tried very hard to sit up, only to find that his whole body seemed to fall apart. No matter how hard you try, you can''t sit up from where you lie.


    What''s the matter with you? Why can''t you get up? Is it hurt? But why do you get hurt? Wait, where is this? Where am I?


    After the initial pain is over. Zhang Fan also involuntarily thought of the three problems that plagued many sages for many years.


    "Ah -"


    want to sit up again. But his action in addition to bring himself a severe pain, there is no effect.


    "Well, you wake up. God, you''re awake at last


    A beautiful woman''s voice came from the side. Then a face came to Zhang Fan.


    Different from the stories of heroes saving beauty, what Zhang Fan saw was not a face as beautiful as a fairy. The woman''s face was covered with acne, so that her whole face could hardly see the complete outline. Some of the acne also appeared white, you can see the yellow and white content inside. It''s not against my heart to say that this face looks really disgusting. However, from the outline, we can see that this woman is in her twenties.


    "I..."


    Zhang Fan opened his mouth and faltered a little. He wanted to ask the woman what, but he didn''t know what to ask. He only knew that his voice was very hoarse. I can''t hear the original sound.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t worry. You''ve been sleeping for three days and your mouth is dry. Have some water first. Just moisten your mouth before you speak


    The woman said as she took a cup. Use a wooden spoon to scoop up water from the cup and send it to Zhang Fan''s mouth.


    Just when the woman didn''t say it, Zhang Fan didn''t feel anything. Now she said it was really thirsty.


    The moistening of clear water makes Zhang Fan take a long breath and feel that the whole mouth and even esophagus are ready to move. After seven or eight drinks in a row, Zhang fancai shook his head slightly, indicating that he would not drink.


    "No? Well, you just wake up and it''s not suitable to drink too much at a time. I''ll cook some fish porridge for you later. "


    The woman put the cup on a wooden table beside her. Then he raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Only then did Zhang Fan notice the woman''s dress. She was very plain, or rather shabby and more appropriate. That dress is almost the standard dress of the fisherman''s girl in the old Hong Kong film.


    Just now, Zhang Fan didn''t pay much attention to her dress. When she saw her dress, Zhang Fan found that the woman had a faint fishy smell. Of course, it''s not the smell of blood, it''s the fishy smell that is very common in fishermen.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes turned towards 4. He found himself lying in a very humble hut. The furnishings in the house are very simple. It looks like a poor family. Through the half open window, you can see the sea in the distance.


    "I don''t know your name yet. Can you tell me about it? "


    The young man with acne seems to have not talked to anyone for a long time. Even if Zhang Fan is an injured person, she is also very chatty.


    "Of course I My name is I... "


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know what''s going on now, but judging from the situation in front of you, this woman should have saved him. Zhang Fan will not have much to hide from his benefactor. But when he wanted to say his name, he felt a sharp pain in his mind.

 Chapter 1142

    "Ah - ah - ah - my head!"


    The strong sense of pain is like the ocean waves appreciating Zhang Fan''s mind. He involuntarily raised his hand to embrace his head, and his body began to roll on the simple wooden Chuang. This rolling movement led to more injuries on his body, and the whole body began to have sharp pain, tormenting every nerve of him.


    But the pain on the body, Zhang Fan has no control. He only knew that his head was very painful, as if something was going to explode out of his head.


    "How are you? No, don''t think about it. I won''t ask. I won''t ask! Don''t think about it any more


    The woman beside the wood was obviously frightened by Zhang Fan''s sudden action. She quickly bent over and held Zhang Fan''s shoulders on both sides, pressing Zhang Fan on the planking.


    As a fisherman''s woman, this woman''s strength is slightly larger than that of ordinary girls, but it is also limited. However, Zhang Fan was held down by her. Such a scene makes Zhang Fan fall into the feeling of being in a circle.


    Although Zhang Fan didn''t know why, he felt from the bottom of his heart that he shouldn''t subdue a woman so easily. Shouldn''t you say that you have infinite power? Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait?


    Just that short-term consternation let Zhang Fan''s head pain relief a little bit, however, as soon as this problem came out, Zhang Fan immediately felt the pain came out of his head again, as if someone was holding a thorn wheel rolling around in his head.


    "Listen to me, you don''t want to think about anything now. Whatever it is, don''t think about it! Calm down and look me in the eye. Keep your mind quiet and don''t have any messy thoughts. "


    The woman suddenly holds Zhang Fan''s face with both hands, makes his head unable to move, and then stares at Zhang Fan''s eyes with those eyes.


    Zhang Fan''s head is in chaos. Hearing this woman''s words, I couldn''t help doing what she said. Then he suddenly found that the woman''s eyes were beautiful. It''s a pair of apricot eyes with perfect shape. The ugly faces are different. Women''s eyes are as bright as stars. When people see it at first glance, they feel as if they are going to sink in.


    Zhang Fan was dazzled by such a beautiful pair of eyes. And the whole mess of ideas in my head has come to an end. And after she stopped thinking, the uncontrollable pain in her brain slowly subsided.


    "Well, be quiet, do nothing and think nothing. The priority now is to take good care of your body. You''re seriously injured. You can''t move around. Just lie down here. I''ll make you some fish porridge. If you''re bored Just listen to this. "


    The woman said and took out a small box like thing. Then the pair of earphones connected to it were put into Zhang Fan''s ears. It seems to be called MP3. Zhang Fan is not sure. He only knows that in his impression, this thing is really old and backward. As for why there is such an impression, Zhang fan does not know and dare not think about it.


    He felt as if his head would explode if he thought about something complicated.


    A slightly sonorous string sound came from the earphone. Zhang Fan''s first reaction was "Pipa", but he didn''t seem to understand why he thought of this instrument first.


    Can''t think, dare not think, Zhang Fan slowly closed his eyes, quietly listening to the music in the headset. I don''t know if it''s just the woman''s negligence. What''s playing in MP3 is not a soothing type of music suitable for patients, but a fast-paced Wuqu. Zhang Fan doesn''t know why, but the word "qianbenying" pops out of his mind.


    What is qianbenying? Is that the name of the song? How do you know?


    Zhang Fan is very strange to find that this song does not make him feel irritable, on the contrary, there is a kind of reassuring warmth. Well, Zhang Fan closed his eyes and listened to the pipa music quietly. In the darkness, a figure in ancient clothes and a lute sitting on a chair playing ceaselessly emerged.


    Zhang Fan felt that the voice was very kind and familiar. But when he wanted to see this person''s face clearly, he found that this person''s face was very hazy. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t see her face clearly.


    When Zhang Fan tried harder to find out. He found his head aching again. As a last resort, Zhang fan can only stop recalling and listen to the music in the earphone silently.


    He is now in this situation in movies and TV plays should be very common. What kind of blow to the head, and then lost the memory.


    Zhang Fan wanted to smile bitterly. He felt that he should be a very open-minded person, a little comfortable with the situation. When it comes to this kind of frustration. She didn''t feel particularly anxious.


    Well, maybe this is not to be in a hurry, but a kind of psychological risk aversion.


    A long breath of turbid air. Zhang Fan wants to see how serious his injury is. But why would you want to see the injury? Zhang fan can clearly distinguish that he wants to see, not just simply understand, but want to examine as carefully as a doctor.Forget it. If you don''t understand, you don''t want to.


    After a thousand Sakura, it is still a Pipa song. It''s supposed to be ninety-nine eighty-one. Don''t ask Zhang Fan why he knows. He knows anyway.


    A sound of footsteps came in from the outside, followed by the sound of something on the wooden table.


    Zhang Fan opened his eyes very hard, and saw that the woman had pulled a very simple wooden chair and sat on the edge of the Kang. Then he took a bowl containing something from the small table next to her. You can see the curling heat coming out of the bowl.


    "Here, I made some fish porridge. Fish are shaved off the spine, you can rest assured to eat


    As the woman said, she lifted Zhang Fan''s upper body up and let him lean on Chuang''s head. Then she scooped a spoonful of porridge out of the bowl with a spoon. First she blew it with her mouth, and then it was sent to Zhang Fan''s mouth.


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Fan didn''t know who she was. But out of politeness, he wanted to say thanks. Then he ate the porridge in his mouth.


    as like as two peas in TV, what do you think you can''t remember?


    The woman said while re scooping a spoonful of porridge to Zhang Fan''s mouth.


    "I don''t know. I don''t dare to think about it now. When I think about it, I have a terrible headache."


    Zhang Fan didn''t hide anything from women, or he didn''t know whether he needed to. He still remembers some common sense things, but he can''t remember everything about himself.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Let the injury on the body get better first, and then think about others. "


    The woman comforted Zhang Fan and continued to feed him porridge.


    "That What should I call you? "


    The warm feeling of fish porridge spreads from the stomach to the limbs, which makes Zhang Fan feel comfortable all over.


    "Just call me Yu Mei. Everyone calls me that."


    "Yumei? OK, I know. So What''s my relationship with you? "


    This is what Zhang Fan wants to understand most. This kind of situation of amnesia sounds really terrible, especially if there are no relatives and friends around, it''s really a black eye, let people sell, maybe even give others a few money.


    "Ah? We? Relationship? "


    Yu Mei was stunned by Zhang Fan''s question, and immediately gave a light smile.


    "You think too much, we don''t matter. That day, I was fishing with my father in the sea. As a result, I saw a piece of dead fish floating in the distance. There was a person floating in the middle of the dead fish, that is you. At that time, you were seriously injured on your head and the surrounding sea water was dyed red. My father and I fished you out of the sea and found that you were still alive, so we brought you back. "


    "Oh Well, thank you very much. I I''m at your house now? "


    It''s said that he has nothing to do with Yu Mei in front of him. Zhang Fan felt relaxed in his heart, but soon a sense of guilt pushed the relaxation down.


    He is relaxed because Yu Mei''s face is a little hard to see. Even if she has beautiful eyes, she can''t cover up the ugliness on her face. If Yu Mei is his wife or someone close to him, Zhang Fan feels that he will collapse a little. But when I think about it, I really don''t think it''s human. When someone saves me, I think it''s ugly.


    "Well, it''s in my home. Our island is called Jiuzi island. There are only some fishermen on the island, and there is no hospital. At that time, we intended to send you to the hospital on Hong Kong Island, but somehow, there was a storm on the sea, and we can''t go to sea until today. So I haven''t been able to get you to the hospital. Fortunately, you wake up today and it doesn''t look as bad as you think


    Yu Mei said as she continued to feed Zhang Fan porridge.


    Zhang Fan felt that something in what Yu Mei had just said touched him.


    Jiuzi island? no


    Hong Kong Island Yeah, it''s like this.


    Zhang Fan felt that there was something indescribable in his mind that kept floating around, but he couldn''t catch it. In the end, Zhang Fan only vaguely determined one thing, that is, never go to Hong Kong Island.


    As for why, he can''t say for sure. He just knows that once he goes to Hong Kong Island, something bad will happen Is he a young master who was persecuted in a family dispute, just like those in the amnesia TV series? This is really

 Chapter 1143

    Chiyun film and television entertainment company, the small office on the seventh floor is full. But what doesn''t match this number is that the office is surprisingly quiet. Almost everyone''s breathing and heartbeat can be heard clearly.


    "Are you sure, Miss Jia?"


    After a long silence, shuiyuexin, who is sitting on the main seat, looks back at the first girl on the right.


    The first one on the right is Jia Ru. At this moment, there is a laptop in front of Jia Ru. Her hands are still knocking on the keyboard. Her delicate forehead is full of sweat. And her beautiful eyes were covered with blood.


    "I''m not sure. I can''t be sure. Since he jumped into the sea, I have been paying attention to the satellite images around him, but I haven''t found any clues about him. These days I keep searching, but still not. Now I have opened the video near that sea area for people to analyze and compare. I hope I can find out his whereabouts. "


    "Why did you make him jump into the sea?"


    Sitting in the first position on the left, Bai Shuying slapped the table and stood up from the chair.


    Bai Shuying''s outburst startled everyone. All along, although Bai Shuying can be regarded as the second leader of the company, Bai Shuying''s temperament has always been gentle and soft, and no one has ever seen her angry. But now Bai Shuying is more than angry, it is almost canthus to crack.


    "Shuying, sit down."


    Shuiyuexin tapped on the table with her fingers. She was also very upset, but now is definitely not the time to get angry with Jiaru.


    "Call me big sister!"


    Bai Shuying is really hot today. Her gentle image is not there at all. When she hears shuiyuexin''s low voice, Bai Shuying roars back with a bigger voice.


    Water moon heart Leng is let Bai Shuying to roar Leng. The fingers were held in the air for three or five seconds. She never thought that Bai Shuying would yell at her like this.


    "Elder sister Let''s not be so excited. It has already happened. We can only find a way to remedy it. It doesn''t help to be angry here, and Jia Ru can''t be blamed for it. "


    Shuiyuexin pursed her lips and said to Bai Shuying in a very low attitude.


    has the final say in the company, the heart of the moon is nothing but what she says, but at home, it is not what happened. The three women in Zhang Fan''s family are very friendly on weekdays. They are not intrigued by each other. They are also engaged in discussions. But in the heart of the water moon, they have always been clear. Shuying is the real elder sister.


    now Bai Shuying speaks in her family, and her water moon heart is useless even if she has the final say in the company.


    "That was the case, Miss Bai. Even if I don''t give him such an idea. In the end, he had only one choice to jump into the sea. I''ve explained it to you many times. At that time, Zhang Fan''s state was exhausted. Even if I tell him to kill people in the street and kill all those who pursue him, he will not have that ability. Even if you don''t believe me, you should believe Zhang Fan himself. He is not the kind of person who is at the mercy of others. He has his own judgment. If he had another way to go, he would never listen to me and jump into the sea. "


    Jia Ru takes a look at Bai Shuying. She doesn''t have any special feelings about this woman. She just explains it as a routine.


    "What do you say to do now?"


    Bai Shuying still looks at Jia Ru with her bloodshot eyes, as if Zhang Fan''s loss of contact is Jia Ru''s responsibility.


    "Can''t you see I''ve been looking for it for three days without sleep?"


    Jia Ru, who has always been indifferent and calm, even broke out under Bai Shuying''s censure. She almost rose up in the same posture as Bai Shuying, glaring at Bai Shuying with her beautiful eyes full of blood.


    "But did you find it! You just stare at that computer screen all day long, and there''s no useful clue! "


    Originally cowardly Bai Shuying at this time as if changed a person in general, not afraid of angry Jia Ru, tit for tat to Jia Ru roar.


    "All right! Shuying! You calm down for me Sitting beside Bai Shuying, Li Mengmei can''t watch any more. She stands up and holds Bai Shuying in her arms.


    Li Mengmei knows that Bai Shuying is not angry with Jia Ru, but is trying to vent her fear. Bai Shuying is a girl without a sense of security. Finally in Zhang Fan''s side to get what she wants, she is most afraid of losing. That fear was driving her crazy.


    "I''m sorry, Jia Ru. Our elder sister is too excited. I''m sorry to ask you to accompany me. The rest depends on you. Please


    Shuiyuexin stood up from her seat and bowed to Jiaru. Just now Bai Shuying''s behavior is really a bit of mischief. Jia Ru doesn''t owe them anything. After Zhang Fan went to Hong Kong Island, chiyun film and television failed to provide any support for Zhang Fan. Jia Ru has been providing technical assistance all the time. It''s too much to blame Jia Ru at this time.


    "It''s OK. I also help my friends. Luo Qianqian was harmed like that by those people. Even if she was just an ordinary alumnus, I would help, let alone she was my friend. You can rest assured that I will not give up the search for Zhang Fan because of this. "Water heart attitude, let Jia Ru chest that tone down, sitting in front of the computer again, began to browse the screen.


    "We can''t just sit here, except for Jia Ru. Yuexin, should we send someone to Hong Kong Island to look for him? Although he jumped into the sea, I believe he will never die. He must be hiding somewhere where people can''t find him. That''s the only way to make sense. "


    Pacify Bai Shuying for a while. Li Mengmei looked up at shuiyuexin. Both of them are strong women. They can settle down in the face of great events.


    "Yes. We should send someone to look for it. But not too much publicity. So far, they haven''t identified Zhang Fan. Before Zhang Fan left here, he hid his whereabouts for the safety of all of us in Jiangzhou city. If we send someone to look for it in a big way, all he has done before will be in vain. "


    Shuiyuexin nodded, indicating that she was right.


    "Why do you care about so many things now? If my husband is gone, I have no meaning to live. I''m going to find him! "


    Bai Shuying cried again at this time.


    "Shuying, don''t make trouble. Hong Kong Island is the territory of others. Now that they have the information on our side, people will know that you are Zhang Fan''s woman as soon as you pass by. In that case, you will not only be useless in the past, but also make us passive. "


    Li Mengmei''s brow is wrinkled tightly. Bai Shuying is really scared. He''s completely lost his mind.


    "Well, who on earth is going to go?"


    After being photographed twice by Li Mengmei, Bai Shuying calms down a little. He is very want to look for Zhang Fan, but Bai Shuying heart still has a bottom line, that is, can''t give Zhang fan trouble. Li Mengmei said that if she went to Hong Kong Island, it would bring trouble to Zhang Fan, and Bai Shuying would naturally give up.


    "I''ll make Hanfei pay attention to it. However, what we can''t do is too obvious. We''d better look at some trustworthy people to look for it in the past. We can''t let the information out. Once the news leaks, it''s not only Zhang Fan''s business. All of us here will be in danger. We should not only be trustworthy, but also have the ability to protect ourselves. "


    Shuiyuexin''s eyes swept around all the faces present. Her shell teeth clenched her lower lip. Maybe only the people in this room can be trusted. But who is to go?


    "Blessed is boundless heaven. Otherwise, let me go. Compared with other sisters, I have some ability to protect myself. "


    At this time, a woman in a Taoist robe on the other side of the conference table spoke. This woman is no other than Zhuo Qinglian, the third disciple of Zhang Fan. Zhuo Qinglian has been practicing kung fu since she was a child, and she is good at dealing with the affairs of Guanzhong. Although she is often a cold face, but in fact, Zhuo Qinglian is no stranger to dealing with people. And she''s kind of self-protection.


    "I''ll go, too. I''ll go and find the elder martial brother together. "


    Hearing Zhuo Qinglian say she is going, jiuliangzi will not fall. Zhang Fan, a cheap elder martial brother, is very important to him. After all, this is the only one left in the world, and it''s good for him. In addition, jiuliangzi really takes a fancy to Zhuo Qinglian. As long as there is a chance to be with Zhuo Qinglian, jiuliangzi will never let it go.


    "You two can''t do it."


    Before jiuliangzi finished, shuiyuexin had already waved down their proposal.


    "Zhuo Qinglian, you are a front-line artist of our company. You are the same as the elder sister. You don''t say that you enter the territory of Hong Kong Island. As long as you leave Jiangzhou, you will be watched. Although you have the ability, your ability is not enough. You can''t show it in other people''s territory. As for younger martial brother jiuliangzi, your temperament is not suitable for this kind of thing. You two should stay in the company to protect everyone''s safety. Not really I''ll go to the big black princess Tina to find a way, they are both the kind of eyes. Especially Princess Tina, it may be easier for her to find someone on Hong Kong Island. "


    "Water is always right. But Mr. Shui, I hope you don''t forget us. If it''s van Gogh, we''ll go through fire and water. "


    Just then the door of the conference room was pushed open. A enchanting woman in a red cheongsam came in first from the outside, and she was followed by a frost faced beauty in ol uniform.


    Seeing these three people coming in, shuiyuexin''s eyes suddenly brightened. Yeah, why forget them?

 Chapter 1144

    "I''m hungry. I cooked fish porridge for you. Today I specially put more kelp, which will be more fresh."


    Zhang Fan was lying on the simple wooden couch, staring at the wooden ceiling above his head, in a trance. It''s been three days since he woke up. These three days, Zhang Fan felt that his life was longer than his.


    He really wanted to know about himself, but he didn''t dare to think about it. Because as long as you think about it, his head is like a needle prick, and he is restless with pain. Zhang Fan even felt that a fire was brewing in his chest. Let ran want to hit something to vent.


    Yu Mei came in with a bowl of porridge. In recent days, there have been waves on the sea, so we can''t go fishing or buy other things in other places. So these days, Yu Mei is cooking fish porridge for Zhang Fan.


    Of course, Zhang Fan is not complaining about how monotonous the food is. In fact, as a stranger, Yu Mei is willing to take care of him like this. Zhang Fan is very grateful.


    "I don''t know when the storm will stop. Fortunately, I think you''ve recovered quite well these days. It is estimated that the hospital will not be able to use it. I''ll go and buy you some pork and chicken when the storm is over. Take good care of your body first, and then think about other things. By the way, did I tell you that the name of Zhang Zichuan is actually very nice. "


    Yu Mei fed Zhang Fan porridge with a spoon and talked with him one day.


    "Are you sure my name is Zhang Zichuan?"


    Zhang Fan ate a mouthful of porridge, and then looked at the fish sister in front of him uncertainly.


    "I think so. At that time, you were just like a document that was so blurred by blisters. I barely recognized what was written on it. But that doesn''t matter. A name is nothing more than a code. No matter what your name is, you are you, aren''t you? Don''t think too much. "


    Yu Mei shrugs and comforts Zhang Fan. She knows how important memory is to a person. If she loses memory, it means that she has died once?


    "Ah, thank you. Isn''t the sea still stormy? Is your father out drinking again? "


    Zhang Fan nodded, indicating that he listened to Yu Mei''s words.


    Since he woke up, the sky he could see outside the window has been dark. Yu Mei''s father is a very honest fisherman. He asked Zhang Fan to call him uncle Yu. Or that sentence, the name is just a code, there is no need to study, people how to say, Zhang Fan also how to shout.


    Fishermen on the island usually have no recreational activities. This storm comes together, that is to say, drinking together and talking nonsense. Uncle Yu goes out every day these days and drinks until midnight. But fortunately, uncle Yu is a good drinker. He won''t make trouble after drinking too much. He just goes back to sleep when he gets home.


    But in the dead of night last night, Zhang Fan vaguely heard uncle Yu''s drunken words coming from next door. Well, it could be a dream talk. How to put it? It''s like crying with someone. And the content of the cry, Zhang Fan really heard clearly, is to say that he is useless, can''t find a good mother-in-law for Yu Mei and so on.


    It''s quite normal. It''s a face world. Yumei is really a very good girl, with a pure temperament and hardworking ability. But her face is really hard for men to arouse their interest. Even a pair of starry eyes can''t make up for the bad impression of her face full of pustules.


    "Well, at noon. Dad has nothing else to do, so he just drinks at the bar. It''s very good. He''s worried about my business. "


    Yu Mei said with a helpless shrug. She is also very clear that her life has become uncle Yu''s heart disease. As long as she is free, uncle Yu will ponder it blindly.


    "Don''t let uncle Yu drink away. You are such a nice person that someone will like you in the future. "


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know how to comfort Yu Mei.


    "I''m used to it. I''ve had these things on my face since I was a child. I can''t help going to the hospital. I''ve been here for so many years. The big deal is to live alone for a lifetime. Let me tell you something. There are people in the village these days. I picked up a wild man from the sea and came back. I''m going to take over the wild man. "


    I don''t know whether Yu Mei''s heart is really strong to that point or something else. After mentioning this topic, she not only didn''t feel depressed, but made fun of herself. Zhang Fan listened to this, in addition to the embarrassed smile, also really don''t know how to respond to the fishing sister.


    Just then, a "bang" came from outside, like the sound of the door panel hitting somewhere. Zhang Fan and Yu Mei were stunned by the crash. Yu Mei had only father and daughter at home.


    Uncle Yu went out for a drink. Now it''s just dark, so he shouldn''t come back. Even if he did, uncle Yu would not open the door like this. No matter how much he drank, he opened the door carefully. In his own words, only this house and that fishing boat were left in poverty. Is it not better for them?


    "You wait, I''ll see."


    Yu Mei put the bowl on the table and wanted to get up and go out to check. But as soon as he got up from his chair, he saw a man stumble in from the door.The man looks like he''s in his 40s. He should be a man who lives on the sea all the year round. He''s very big. He patted his eyes, the beads were a little red, the corners of his mouth were askew, and he was full of wine. Obviously, too much.


    "What are you doing here, haigouzi?"


    Seeing this man coming in, Yu Mei immediately stepped back, picked up the spoon for Zhang Fan to feed porridge from the porridge bowl nearby, and watched the man warily.


    Haigouzi, the name Zhang Fan once heard Yumei mention. This person is a naughty fellow in the fishing village. When he has no food, he rubs other people''s boats to go fishing. Once he has food, he will lie on the beach all day long or pull a hammock in the forest of the island and hide there.


    I''m over 40 years old and I''m not in shape. No one is willing to talk to him. Like all erliuzi, haigouzi likes to tease young and beautiful girls. And this seal is the kind of meat and vegetables are not taboo. Up to 40 or 50 years old, down to 11 or 12 years old girl all let go. Even the whole village whispered behind her back that he had teased Yu Mei, who was sure she couldn''t get married.


    Now just such a guy comes in full of wine. How can Yu Mei not be nervous?


    "Lo -"


    hearing Yu Mei''s question, haigouzi first drank, then said.


    "I What else can I do when I come here? Of course Of course with With Sleeping with you You, your father, have been talking all afternoon Drink and say It''s boring to say that you can''t get married Laozi Hello Laozi said, "you, no one is willing to sleep. Laozi, sleep. Laozi will sleep for him today!"


    Haigouzi said as he staggered towards Yumei.


    "What are you talking about? Get out of here! Get out of here


    Haigouzi''s vulgar drunken words made Yumei blush to her ears. She waved her spoon and made a move to poke haigouzi.


    "Don''t pretend to be serious. Who Who doesn''t know, you, you picked up a wild man from the sea? I''m, I''m special. What''s better than that cripple? Don''t People don''t want you. I want you. Anyway, it''s all women. Below, there are holes. Ugly, ugly. Turn off the light. It''s just like his mother... "


    As he said this, the seal staggered towards Yu Mei.


    "Ah -"


    Yu Mei let out a scream, and the spoon in her hand stabbed at the chest of the seal. But what''s the use of that spoon? It didn''t hurt or itch to stab someone. Instead, it twisted Yu Mei''s wrist. Before she cried out the pain, haigouzi had already hugged Yu Mei''s body.


    "You let me go! Asshole! Let go of me


    Yu Mei struggles and screams wildly.


    Zhang Fan on the wooden couch couldn''t lie down when he saw this scene.


    "Let go of Yu Mei!"


    Zhang Fan''s injury is very serious, not only amnesia, his bones are broken a lot, now his legs and left forearm are fixed with splints, almost unable to move, but seeing Yu Mei being bullied in front of her eyes, Zhang fan can''t let go.


    He propped up his body with his right hand, which was not injured, and lifted his upper body from the Kang. Then Zhang Fan grabbed the bowl on the wooden table beside him as fast as he could and smashed it at the seal.


    However, haigouzi didn''t even look at Zhang Fan''s side. He didn''t know whether he was hoodwinked or whether he really had the right head. When the porridge bowl flew by, haigouzi waved his hand casually and hit it on the porridge bowl. The porridge bowl was knocked upside down in this way, and the fish porridge in it was sprinkled on Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan only had time to protect his eyes with his right hand. The hot fish porridge poured on his head and face, and Zhang Fan screamed.


    "Do you see that. You picked it up from the sea It''s just a waste I can''t even eat by myself. Do you still want to satisfy yourself? Hey, hey, hey Sleep with me, you will be my man in the future Ha ha ha... "


    Haigouzi''s laughter was full of madness. With one arm, he put Yu Mei in his arms, and with the other hand, he began to tear Yu Mei''s clothes.


    "Stab" a, cover double eyes of Zhang Fan very clearly heard the cloth was torn when the sound. Then came the cry of pain from Yu Mei.


    When you open your eyes, Yu Mei in ragged clothes is pushed to the ground, while haigouzi, with a bad smile on his face, is going to pounce on Yu Mei

 Chapter 1145

    "Get out of here, get out of here! Help! Help -- "


    Yu Mei, who was pressed below, waved her hands and feet desperately, shouting for help. However, the sea breeze is very strong outside now, and the cry of Yu Mei may only stay in this room, and it can''t be heard by other people outside.


    "Stab", the seal son once again grabbed the fishing sister''s clothes and tore, large areas of skin from the torn clothes exposed. Yu Mei screamed and scratched her hands in the air. By coincidence, she caught five blood marks on her face.


    "Damn it! How dare you catch me


    The sea dog son angrily scolded a, raise a hand is a slap to draw on the face of the fish younger sister.


    Yu Mei doesn''t have a white face like those pretty girls. She even breaks several blains on her face with this slap, and the yellow and white serous inside flows out, which is particularly disgusting.


    But is such a face, let Zhang Fan feel in the heart of a burst of pain.


    Zhang Fan did not know what kind of person he was before amnesia, but at least he would never be ungrateful.


    In the past few days, Yu Mei has been taking care of him, feeding him food, drinking, even pouring a night pot for him, waiting for him to urinate on the wooden couch. Zhang Fan has thought about it many times. When he gets better, he must repay Yu Mei. But now, looking at Yu Mei being bullied on the ground, he has nothing to do.


    Hold back, angry, unwilling All kinds of negative emotions began to breed in Zhang Fan''s heart. His teeth clenched his lower lip tightly, and blood overflowed from his lips.


    "Stop the fuck!"


    With a roar from the chest, Zhang Fan''s right hand suddenly propped up on the planking, propped up his body, and then no matter how many splints he was wearing, he turned over and scared the ground from the Kang.


    As soon as his feet touched the ground, Zhang Fan felt two bouts of severe pain coming from his legs to his brain. He almost screamed in pain, but Zhang Fan bit his teeth tightly and didn''t let himself cry out. While he fell forward involuntarily, Zhang Fan smashed the seal''s head with his left hand with splint.


    With a bang, Zhang Fan wiped his fist from the forehead of the seal, but the splint on his forearm poked into the eye socket of the seal.


    Haigouzi was stabbed with a scream, and his body immediately tilted back. Zhang Fan''s uninjured right hand grabbed haigouzi''s hair and pulled him back with the strength of his own fall.


    "Bang"


    Zhang Fan''s body fell heavily to the ground, while haigouzi was dragged by him and fell from Yumei.


    "You bastard, let me go! Let go


    The right hand is the only good place for Zhang Fan to use now. Since he has grasped the hair of haigouzi, how can he loosen it easily? After falling to the ground, instead of letting go, he clenched his hair and twisted his fist 90 degrees. Haigouzi''s scalp was pulled to pain, fell on his back at the same time, involuntarily drank and scolded out.


    "Don''t even think about it! As long as I can move, you can''t bully Yu Mei! "


    Facing this burly rascal, some thin Zhang Fan didn''t flinch at all. He just tugged at the hair of the seal son, raised his left hand with splint, and punched the seal son''s face one after another.


    His left hand is a small arm fracture, does not affect the swing, but whenever the fist hit on the face of seal son, the first to make a scream is not seal son, but Zhang Fan himself. That kind of pain from the depth of the muscles and bones made Zhang Fan almost crazy.


    But even so, Zhang Fan didn''t stop his action. He punched haigouzi three times in a row before he could react. When one of the fists hit him, the splint just hit haigouzi''s nose, and the nosebleed came out of his nostrils.


    "Damn you, you''re a cripple. You want to do something bad for me. I''ll kill you!"


    The pain on his face made the seal son on the top of the wine crazy. He grabbed Zhang Fan''s left arm, which he waved again, and squeezed it on the splint of Zhang Fan''s arm. Zhang Fan''s mouth suddenly burst out a scream like killing a pig.


    Throw Zhang Fan''s weak left arm aside because of severe pain. The seal turns over and punches Zhang Fan in the face.


    Zhang Fan didn''t have the strength to dodge at all. He was beaten solidly by the fist, and the nosebleed burst out immediately.


    "You are a cripple! Don''t be afraid of death, do you! I will kill you today! "


    The alcohol in the sea dog''s body has been completely burned, and his eyes are beginning to turn red. The smell of blood in his nose stimulates his ferocity. He says hello to Zhang Fan with his fist.


    Zhang Fan''s right hand will never be released. His left hand is soft and powerless. He blocks it a few times, but the pain after he is hit on his forearm is not lighter than that after he is hit on his face.After three or five years of hard work, Zhang Fan felt his head dizzy and his whole body was aching and weak. Even his right hand clutching the hair of a sea dog seemed to be unable to hold it.


    "Don''t fight! Don''t fight! Let go


    Zhang Fan drags down haigouzi. Yu Mei gets up from the ground and sees haigouzi half lying on the ground beating Zhang Fan. Yu Mei doesn''t care about her skin. Instead, she screams and rushes to pull haigouzi away from Zhang Fan.


    With a wave of his right hand, Yu Mei, who was Petite in stature, stepped back several steps. Her back hit the wooden table. Her whole upper body lay on the table because of inertia. The over stretching of her back muscles made her mouth scream.


    "Sister Yu Well... "


    Seeing that Yu Mei was beaten backward, Zhang Fan could not help opening his mouth and yelling. But before this yelling was finished, the fist of haigouzi fell on his face again.


    "Ah -"


    this time, it was the seal who barked first.


    Zhang Fan''s mouth was open, and his fist just hit Zhang Fan''s teeth. If another person gets such a blow, his teeth will definitely fly. However, Zhang Fan is different. Instead of flying his teeth, this blow makes several deep bone wounds on the hand of haigouzi.


    Zhang Fan had been injured on the head. When he was hit by this blow, his skull vibrated. In addition, the scream of Shanghai dog made him feel a little trance. His right hand clutching haigouzi''s hair loosened involuntarily. But Rao is like this, Zhang Fan''s hand still left a few wisps of blood hair.


    Just now, haigouzi only focused on beating Zhang Fan crazily, but also because of alcohol, he didn''t care about his hair being caught. Now I feel that my hair has been loosened and there is no pressure on my scalp. Haigouzi jumps up from the ground and kicks Zhang Fan in the stomach.


    Zhang Fan was kicked so that his whole body was arched like a shrimp. He curled up on the ground in pain, his mouth was wide open, and he made a retching movement. The feeling that his whole abdominal cavity was tumbling almost made him unable to breathe.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Finally, Yu Mei let out a scream, picked up the old chair at the edge of the shop, rushed over, and hit the seal on the head.


    The chair banged on the shoulder of the seal. Haigouzi''s body was shaken, but he didn''t feel much pain with the strength of wine. He turned around and kicked Yu Mei in the stomach. Yu Mei was kicked back a few steps, a fart pier son sitting on the ground. The wooden chair in my hand fell to one side.


    At this time, the sea dog son has hit red eyes. As soon as he raised his leg, he was about to go towards Yu Mei and continue to commit violence. Zhang Fan, who fell at his feet, tried his best to grasp the pug Zi''s ankle with his right hand. With such strength, Zhang Fan''s nails almost sank into the pug Zi''s flesh.


    "I''ll fuck you!"


    Seeing that Zhang Fan had already been like this, haigouzi even dared to stop himself. He stamped his foot on Zhang Fan''s right arm, and then kicked at him crazily.


    "You''re handicapped. You''re powerful. Do you want to protect that pockmarked face? Do you want to sleep with her? All right! You''re great! Bad Laozi''s good thing, see how Laozi deal with you!


    Zhang Fan didn''t know how many feet he had suffered, but he felt pain all over his body. After several days, his strength began to dissipate quickly.


    "I''ll go to your grandmother''s, pusher!"


    Finally, haigouzi directly kicked Zhang Fan''s heart. Zhang Fan was kicked black in front of his eyes. The brain also began to get dizzy.


    "I Pooh!"


    A mouthful of phlegm with a strong smell of wine spits on Zhang Fan''s face. Zhang Fan curled up on the ground and couldn''t even move a finger.


    "Boy, do you particularly like the pockmarked face that picked you up? Or do you know you''re a loser? As long as there''s a hole for you to play with, no matter what you look like, it doesn''t matter. "


    Haigouzi is pulling Zhang Fan''s head with his foot in a broken shoe. Zhang Fan really wants to bite this bastard''s foot, but now he doesn''t even have the strength to bite.


    "You don''t want her to be fooled by me, do you? Hehe, well, I''ll let you watch her being played by me. I''ll let you see clearly and clearly! "


    There was a disgusting smile on the ugly face of haigouzi, and he kicked Zhang Fan again. Then he walked towards Yu Mei with a little shaking step

 Chapter 1146

    "Now it''s up to me. Go back first."


    Zhang fan arranged it.


    Yu Mei helps Zhou Jie back home, and Zhang Fan secretly escorts them all the way to protect their safety.


    After Zhou Jie went home, Yu Mei was a little depressed.


    "What''s the matter? What''s on your mind? Are you still worried about your friends? There''s no smile on your face. I like to see your face full of smiles. "


    Hearing this, Yu Mei showed a smile.


    "Well, after all, 20 jin is quite generous. I know you want to help my friend, but now you give him hope. If she is disappointed in the end, it''s not a good thing for her. It''s not that no one helped him from the beginning. He''s going to find a way to solve the problem himself."


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help stretching out his hand and rubbing Yu Mei''s hair.


    "Don''t worry about anything. We are going home now, and then have a good rest. Now that I have said this, I will certainly be able to do such things. You can rest assured. I am not a big talker. I will prove what I have said with my actions in the future. "


    After hearing this, Yu Mei nodded slightly.


    The next morning, Yu Mei got up to make breakfast, but she saw breakfast on the table. There was a warmth in her heart.


    In fact, Zhang Fan basically cooks every day, but occasionally Yu Mei wants to participate in the cooking. It was agreed two days ago that she would do it today.


    After turning the room around, Yu Mei went to the backyard to have a look. She found that there was no one in front of or around her, and she didn''t see Zhang Fan''s behavior.


    Before this time, there was some noise outside.


    Yu Mei went out in surprise.


    We can see that there are people not far away, and they all know each other. In this case, there are at least 20 or 30 people inside and outside.


    "Zhou Jie!"


    Just go out not far, see Zhou Jie stride toward her.


    "Yu Mei, you are really very good. You are the lucky star of our family. To be exact, our father is the lucky star of this village."


    Yu Mei felt confused and didn''t know what it meant.


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand at all. Is something going on? Why are there so many people gathering in front of us? "


    Zhou Jie patted Yu Mei on the shoulder.


    "Do you really don''t know or what?"


    Yu Mei shook her head.


    "I really don''t know what happened. I''ve just woken up. I haven''t had breakfast yet. Then I said that there was a lot of noise outside, so I wanted to come out to see what happened, and then you came to me, so naturally I didn''t know what happened. And listen to your voice, it seems that this matter has something to do with me. "


    When Zhou Jie heard what Yu Mei said, she wanted to open her brain and see what she thought and did. How to meet such a good person.


    "It''s your boyfriend Zhang Fan. He''s really a great character. Do you know how amazing he is? I''ve solved your family''s and my family''s demands. Not only that, but he also caught a lot of fish


    "Twenty catties of big fish?"


    Hearing this, Yu Mei obviously couldn''t believe it. After all, 20 jin big fish is not so easy to catch.


    "Where is he now?"


    Yu Mei doesn''t care about the matter handed in, because it has nothing to do with her. She is concerned about the safety and health of Zhang Fan.


    "Surrounded by that crowd, come out."


    Zhou Jie explained.


    When Yu Mei heard this, she was not very happy. She strode in the past, because she was stronger than most people, so she pushed away the crowd and walked into the central area, which was Zhang Fan himself.


    "Why are you here? Have you had breakfast? " Surrounded by people, Zhang Fan sees Yu Mei, and his reflex is to know that she is healthy.


    "Yes."


    When Yu Mei saw that Zhang Fan was surrounded by three layers inside and outside, she was very unhappy and her face was cold.


    "Sister Yu, what are you doing? Why did it come out of the blue? You let us solve the fish problem first. "


    "Now for us, the most important thing is big fish, other things are small things."


    "What is your relationship with him?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of a group of people after the round of bombing, Zhang Fan felt it was necessary to speak clearly.


    "Let me make it clear that this is my girlfriend, Yu Mei. We are all next door neighbors of Yu Mei. To help you is to help her. So, the big fish I caught today is just to thank you for taking care of her over the years. So you give me all the money, and you just take the fish and hand it over. "Zhang Fanxian explained the identity of Yu Mei.


    Hearing this, Yu Mei''s face turned red. She never thought that Zhang Fan would admit the relationship in front of everyone.


    "Sister Yu, what''s the name of this man?"


    One of them asked this topic that everyone wanted to know.


    "My name is Zhang Fan."


    As a big man, Zhang Fan naturally wants to introduce himself.


    "Where did you get the fish?"


    "I don''t know about this. I looked around before I got the result."


    Zhang Fan began to recover.


    On the other side.


    The seal son sits on a big chair, the facial expression is not particularly good-looking, but does not have the angry condition.


    People at the bottom don''t dare to bite at all.


    "Why didn''t anyone explain to me what was going on?"


    The words of haigouzi let the people at the bottom take a deep breath, and then began to express their opinions and results.


    "Hui, Hui boss, I don''t know where a man came from. He was very powerful and ugly. It''s a pity that he was wearing a hat and a mask at that time, so he couldn''t see what his real face looked like. Now he''ll be the fisherman. "


    "What do you mean by all this talk? I don''t want an excuse? I want to know what kind of situation it is that suddenly a person is so powerful that all things are solved? Do you think this man is too mythical? "


    Haigouzi is very dissatisfied with the reports from his subordinates.


    "Back to the boss, I''ll tell you the situation one by one. First of all, this man named Zhang Fan has never seen or heard his name before. We went door-to-door to warn them yesterday, asking them to hand in ten kilos of big fish. It would have been more relaxed a few days ago. But it''s raining heavily these two days, not to mention 20 jin big fish, even 10 jin big fish have problems. But this man is really strange. It is said that he only brought a harpoon tool, and there are no other tools. In a simple case like this, he caught a pile of fish and came back to solve the problems of her family and Zhou Jie''s family, and other families are also taking stock in succession. At present, it seems that there are about ten families, and the rest of them are still there. It is estimated that there will be no problem in the whole village. "


    "And such a genius!"


    When haigouzi said this, he seldom praised a person, because in his concept, he was a great person.


    "So there is basically nothing for us today, so we want to ask elder brother, if today''s matter is solved, what do we need to do?"


    Haigouzi asked the question respectfully.


    "I want to see if he has the ability to do it tomorrow. Wait until the results come out tomorrow. You evacuate first, don''t make public, don''t let them notice our attitude. "


    "Yes, boss!"


    The men who got the order rushed to arrange the next thing.


    "It seems that the island is still a little fun. It was really boring before. Zhang Fan, see if you have the ability to pass me. If you really have the ability, you really need to control. After all, you are still a little young. Things are not as simple as you think. If you want to be a hero and save people, you should at least find out who is fighting. "

 Chapter 1147

    For a time, Zhang Fan was loved by the people of these islands.


    It''s just that no one knows there''s a bigger storm waiting for them.


    "He''s really great. I''ve been catching big fish for three days. And I''ve caught so many. "


    Originally, Zhou Jie was very happy on the first day, but the next day, she was still worried. What I didn''t expect was that on the third day, I was still very surprised. So this heart is down. Completely forget what kind of person haigouzi is and what kind of organization he is in.


    Yumei is naturally very happy about such things, but she also has her own concerns and worries. After all, she knew exactly who the seal was, so she was on guard all the time, but it was calm and her heart relaxed a little.


    "Just doing things is not a long-term solution."


    Yu Mei said her own opinion.


    Zhou Jie''s heart was a lot more comfortable, but when she did this, she began to get upset.


    "If you don''t say it''s OK, you start to be afraid as soon as you mention me. I don''t know how to solve it when I think about my future life. As you said, this thing is endless. The children are fighting. They provide so many fish every day, and they are all big fish. How can there be so many. When one day we can''t salvage it, is it the end of the world? "


    Zhou Jie''s words are like asking Yu Mei, more like asking herself.


    At this time.


    Someone ran to them in a hurry.


    "Yumei, I''m sorry. You should go and have a look. Zhang Fan fainted by the sea. Then the most terrible thing is that the whole person is convulsing. It''s very terrible. It seems that there is something wrong with it. When I come to inform you again, I have informed the doctor. Go and have a look. "


    Hearing this, Yu Mei didn''t ask anything, so she ran out and headed for the seaside. Zhou Jie saw this situation, and followed closely.


    Yu Mei didn''t know how long it took, but she didn''t think she ran fast enough. How she would like to be as fast as a rocket.


    When she came to the seaside, she saw that the doctor had arrived and was examining and rescuing Zhang Fan, who was lying on the beach and dying. Her legs were shaking and she could hardly walk.


    Following the chase to see this situation, Zhou Jie quickly went to support the fishing sister to Zhang Fan''s position.


    Yu Mei was already in tears, but she couldn''t help crying.


    "Doctor He How is he


    After asking this question, Yu Mei felt as if she had tried her best to say it.


    The doctor didn''t look at Yu Mei at all, and answered impatiently.


    "This person''s situation is more complicated. There is no problem with the examination, but the problem of convulsions has not been solved up to now."


    When Yu Mei heard this, she quickly went to Zhang Fan and squatted down. She gently touched Zhang Fan''s hair with her hand.


    Suddenly, the original shaking Zhang Fan stopped twitching.


    "What did you do?"


    The doctor was stunned at the situation. Because all the methods have been used just now, no method has any effect. Even if the use of a tranquilizer is of no use, still convulsions.


    "I didn''t do anything."


    For this situation, Yu Mei is also very surprised, because she really did nothing.


    Seeing that Zhang Fan stopped twitching, Yu Mei was a little relieved, but she was not completely relieved.


    "Can you take him to the hospital for examination now?"


    Yu Mei asked with concern. Because this matter must be checked clearly, can not be so suddenly unclear problems.


    "Don''t worry too much. He won''t have anything to do with it. You don''t have to worry too much


    Zhou Jie persuades.


    Yu Mei nodded and did not express any opinion on this matter.


    So the doctor sent Zhang Fan to the hospital, said it was a hospital, in fact, is a small clinic. The utensils inside are very simple.


    On the way, Zhang Fan wakes up in a daze and falls into a coma after seeing Yu Mei''s nervous and concerned face.


    In the clinic, the doctor carried out a thorough examination of Zhang Fan with relatively simple instruments. No problem was found, but Zhang Fan was still in a coma.


    One side of the fish sister to see this situation, naturally very worried.


    "What''s going on? Why hasn''t he woken up yet? Doctor, please have a thorough examination


    After all, they are all familiar people.


    "You don''t believe my ability this time or what? I''m not looking at your face, I''m looking at his face, what kind of existence he is for us, I have to cure him, but all the instruments have been checked, and there is no problem. His current state is like falling asleep, but it''s different from falling asleep. The only difference is that he belongs to the family In coma, but the function of the body is not coma, but sleep. It''s complicated. I don''t know how to describe it to you. I don''t know. Can you understand when I say that? "Yu Mei nodded her head.


    "I don''t understand it very well, but I know the general meaning. That is to say, he is in a state of sleeping, but he is in a state of coma. Now I don''t want to know what he is. What I want to know most is when he will wake up. That''s the key point of my Tao. "


    The doctor shook his head.


    "I''m not sure. Maybe I''ll wake up soon, maybe I won''t wake up until tomorrow, or I won''t think about it all my life. In any case, you''re prepared for that. "


    Yu Mei didn''t listen to the doctor''s last words. Because those words in front of him have already made his whole person fall into collapse.


    "Is there no way? Try it all! He can''t wake up. In the morning, he had breakfast with me, and I sent him out. When he went out, you still smile at me He''s such a good man... "


    At the end of the day, Yu Mei was already in tears. On one side, Zhou Jie and the doctor''s eyes were moist. They know exactly what kind of existence the person lying on the bed is to them.


    They want to comfort Yu Mei, but they can''t open their mouth, because their mood is also very low and sad.


    Bang Bang Bang


    All of a sudden, I heard someone smashing the door outside.


    Zhou Jie saw Yu Mei and the doctor. The doctor was also very surprised and strange about this situation.


    Because if someone is in an emergency, he will knock on the door and shout at the same time. For example, the current state is knocking on the door. It''s supposed to be smashing the door.


    "Who? What are you doing? "


    The doctor was very dissatisfied with the attitude of outsiders knocking on the door.


    "Break it for me!"


    Only heard a sound outside, all of a sudden, the entire security door was directly broken open.


    The doctor, Zhou Jie and Yu Mei saw that there were about 20 people, all in black, with a hammer in each hand. It seems that the security door was broken open by these hammers.


    "You Who are you


    When the doctor saw this situation, he knew that these people were not good people, and he was very worried and afraid. But these people suddenly appear in his home, so he needs to know what kind of people they are and what they want to do?


    At this time, the group of people in black gave way.


    The seal came out slowly.


    "It''s you? What the hell are you doing? "


    Zhou Jie asked with some fear. Her voice was trembling. She was really scared of the person. So she didn''t faint when she saw this person appear in front of her eyes today. She felt that she was going to give her a prize.


    "I should ask you that. If you don''t take good care of your brother, what are you doing here? Is it that your brother has almost recovered? "


    Asked the seal, rather than laughing.

 Chapter 1148

    "What do you mean by that?"


    When Zhou Jie heard what haigouzi said, her heart began to shake. She began to worry about the safety of her elder brother.


    "I mean literally. If you think your brother has almost recovered, I don''t mind extending his hospital stay for another period of time. As for how long it will be, you can decide. "


    Said the seal with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zhou Jie trembled with anger, one because she was angry, the other because she was afraid.


    When Zhou Jie is ready to speak, Yu Mei stops her and opens her mouth.


    "Mainly, what are you doing here? If there is nothing wrong, please leave. And if you break someone''s door, please pay for it before you leave. Thank you


    Yu Mei looks at haigouzi coldly and says.


    Haigouzi looks at Yumei with straight eyes and smiles.


    "Get these two unrelated people out of here."


    Haigouzi tells his subordinates that the so-called irrelevant people are Zhou Jie and doctor.


    "What do you mean? What are you going to do? "


    Seeing this, Yu Mei roared angrily.


    "If you don''t start, what are you waiting for? Are you waiting to eat shit? Going out of the door is also a wheezing


    Haigouzi expressed his dissatisfaction in a rage. He simply ignored Yu Mei''s problem and completely ignored her existence.


    But Yu Mei is not a soft person. She saw this situation, as long as someone dares to get close to Zhou Jie, she will directly push away, her strength is amazing, so one or two people in black are not his opponents at all.


    "It seems that you don''t exercise enough to deal with a woman. I don''t know what I''m raising you for. Is it for you to see people? If you can''t do it with more than a dozen people, I don''t believe you can do it with more than 20 people. "


    Seeing this state in front of him, haigouzi wanted to rush over and beat his group of people.


    The doctor is a person who has never seen the world. Seeing this state, the whole person has already softened his legs. He was dragged away by two men in black. Zhou Jie shivers and hides behind Yu Mei. Her whole head is blank. Maybe when she thinks clearly, she doesn''t dare to do these things. After all, all the people in her family are still in the hands of haigouzi.


    Although Yu Mei has great strength, she has never learned any Kung Fu. There is no advantage except strength. So soon, she was surrounded by a dozen black people.


    "Well, you can give up resistance. Of course, if you don''t want to save her, you can continue to resist."


    Just as Yu Mei was panting and sweating and wanted to have a rest for a while, she saw a dagger in haigouzi''s hand lying around Zhou Jie''s neck.


    When haigouzi saw that Yumei was still fighting, he didn''t stop at all.


    He gave a cruel smile. As soon as the dagger in his hand was forced, Zhou Jie felt a pain, and some blood came out of her neck immediately.


    When Yu Mei saw this situation, she was worried.


    "What are you doing this time? Stop quickly


    The seal shook his head.


    "It''s not me, it''s you. If you stop, I''ll stop. If you move, I''ll move. Let''s see whose hand is faster. To be exact, it depends on your hand and your movement, or my hand and my dagger. "


    "You let her go."


    After Yu Mei said this, the whole person gave up the struggle. Then they were tied up by the men in black.


    "Take this woman away."


    Haigouzi pushes Zhou Jie out, and her whole body falls to the ground. Because of fear and tension, she suddenly faints.


    Yumei is bound and sent to haigouzi.


    "Take her to the next room. I''ll see how she struggles later. "


    It seems that he thought of something happy, and the whole person laughed. In fact, the appearance of haigouzi is not bad. He looks like a dandy. Of course, he is also such a person. He is very tall, about 1.85 meters. Under his godfather''s cruel military training, he has extraordinary skills. That''s why he has been comfortable on this island for so many years, and no one has overthrown him. After all, he''s a power man.


    Seeing that his men were going to hold Yu Mei, the seal son turned cold and kicked off his men.


    "Get out of here. Stay away from me."


    "Yes, boss, I I''m wrong. I''ll go right away! "


    The hand trembles finish saying this words, then immediately left.


    Lying on the ground, the trapped fishing girl scoffs at the rage of the sea dog and the abnormal behavior of the sea dog.


    "You are my man, and he still wants to touch you. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Haigouzi said this with a smile. It seems that it''s not serious at all. It seems that it''s the words of a hooligan. But this seal is a rogue. The girls on this island don''t know how many of me have been ruined by him. Zhou Jie and Yu Mei are special individuals. Zhou Jie is not particularly beautiful, but it''s OK. Haigouzi bullied her family all the time, but never touched her.Yu Mei thinks that her appearance has saved her, so she has been calm for so many years, and no one has ever thought of her. That''s why I''m very free in my life.


    It''s just that all of a sudden today, Yu Mei didn''t know what it was. After all, she clearly knows that haigouzi has a very high vision. The girls she spoils are all Bai meimeng''s, and she has nothing to do with any of them. It can be said that haigouzi belongs to the scarier one.


    Was it the seal that was struck by thunder? So all of a sudden?


    With this thought, Yu Mei blurted out what she wanted to say.


    "Are you blind today?"


    "You are blind. Who do you curse? I''m your future husband. Do you curse me like this? Are you crazy? "


    When haigouzi heard Yu Mei''s words, he began to blow his hair.


    Hearing what haigouzi said, Yumei really wanted to go crazy. She felt like she was dreaming, which was not real at all.


    "Are you crazy? What nonsense. "


    Yu Mei wants to wake herself up or pinch herself up, but because her hands are tied and unable to move, she can only ask clearly.


    "I''m not crazy, I''m not kidding you. I really seriously inform you of this matter. Don''t get excited. After we have done the work first, I will send someone to your house to marry you. "


    "You are already married. What else do you want to marry? You dream!"


    Yu Mei was so angry by these words that she wanted to explode.


    "I have a wife, but I don''t like that female tiger. If it wasn''t for godfather, I wouldn''t marry her. You are the only one I like. You can only be aggrieved first and be my concubine. After the contract date I signed with godfather, I''ll let that woman go. And you are my only wife. "


    In the face of haigouzi''s confession, Yu Mei didn''t feel any moved. Instead, she got goose bumps. Not only that, there was a kind of fear and uneasiness in her heart. After all, just now she thought that the sea dog was just trying to bully her, but now she is worried about her health.


    "What''s the matter with you today? How could this happen all of a sudden? Are you drunk? "


    Yu Mei really can''t find any reason, only think of this simple reason.


    Haigouzi smiles and says nothing. He gently takes Yumei into the room, puts her on the bed and locks the door.


    Hearing the sound of the door being locked, Yumei was lost to the extreme, because it was a kind of despair.


    Haigouzi took off his coat and trousers, only wearing a pair of underwear, and walked slowly to the bedside. Yu Mei was so scared that she quickly closed her eyes and didn''t dare to look at him.


    Seeing Yu Mei''s shyness, haigouzi gets more excited. He goes to tear Yu Mei''s clothes and trousers. Because her hands and feet are tied, the whole person can only wriggle around, but he has more strength, and she can''t break free.

 Chapter 1149

    "If you dare to lean over again, I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself."


    Yu Mei is ready to commit suicide at any time.


    Hearing this, haigouzi''s face began to look ugly.


    "You dare! How dare you die without my command? "


    Seems to think of something should not think of, seal son suddenly more crazy. It seemed that he was really worried about Yu Mei''s suicide, so he immediately blocked her mouth with a towel. At the same time, he untied her feet and tied them separately. After opening her legs, he tied them on both sides of the bed. After binding her feet, he began to bind her hands. After untiing the rope that bound her hands, he tied her hands on the bed On both sides of the road.


    Now the position of Yu Mei lying on the bed is basically a big x position.


    Sobbing Sobbing


    Yu Mei made a choking sound, but because her mouth was stuffed with a towel, she made a sound at all.


    "I said, you don''t worry, I will be responsible for you, I said I like you, I love you, is sincere."


    Haigouzi seems to be worried that Yumei doesn''t believe what he said, and he says it seriously, with a sincere face. But Yu Mei didn''t mean anything about the sea dog in front of her. Usually, the man didn''t pay attention to himself. She couldn''t figure out how to suddenly show such feelings.


    After the confession, haigouzi began to tear the messy clothes on Yumei. Three or two times, the clothes were torn off, and the whole person was naked in front of him. Seeing this, he immediately took off his remaining underwear and tried to topple Yu Mei. At this time, the door of anti lock was kicked open and Zhang Fan came in from the outside.


    Yu Mei had already closed her eyes, waiting for death, but there was no movement. She opened her eyes slightly, but she saw that Zhang Fan came slowly with the staring sea dog without clothes.


    "What''s your situation? You wake up like this? "


    The seal son some don''t dare to believe of question.


    "What? Don''t you know I''m resistant to drugs? Put on your clothes and pants, you rascal. "


    With that, Zhang Fan rushes over to fight haigouzi''s opponent. Haigouzi and Zhang Fan fight naked. Yumei wants to help, but she is weak. Because she was tied to the bed and couldn''t move at all. She wanted to call people and her mouth was stuffed with things. So I can only lie in bed by myself.


    "I can''t believe you''re pretty good."


    Several times in a row, haigouzi and Zhang Fan were basically tied, but Zhang Fan didn''t use the most strength because he wanted strength.


    "Do you find out now? I''ll let you know in a moment what it''s called


    Zhang Fan said with a smile a plain warning.


    But Zhang does not know what his strength is. He''s already used his 10 points. So the more he gets to the back, the harder he gets. His hands and feet were shaking slightly.


    Zhang Fan naturally saw it, so he took advantage of this Kung Fu to make an effort, and the seal fell to the ground directly by him, and could not get up at all by pressing his legs on the ground. Finally, he hit the seal on the shoulder, and the seal fainted.


    After checking, Zhang Fan went to the bedside to untie Yu Mei.


    Yu Mei is very embarrassed because she is not dressed at all. Completely the whole person is exposed in Zhang Fan''s eyes, men and women are different, naturally feel embarrassed, but very clear, he is saving her, must open his eyes.


    After unbinding Yu Mei, Zhang Fan immediately finds out the clothes in the cupboard for Yu Mei, because Yu Mei''s original clothes have been torn, but the cupboard is the doctor''s clothes, which are all men''s clothes.


    Yu Mei''s face turned red with shame when she saw that the seal lying on the ground was still naked.


    "Don''t look. Lean on me. I''ll help you."


    Zhang Fan gently explained, and then looked at the people on the ground. After thinking about it, he picked up the quilt from the bed and threw it directly on the ground, covering the whole sea dog.


    "We''re playing. Don''t think about anything or look at anything. When he goes out, I''ll tell you to open your eyes, and then you can open your eyes. Don''t be afraid. I''m here. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s comfort, Yu Mei was very warm. My heart is also very grateful to Zhang Fan, like him more.


    "But the seal''s men are still out there. We can''t get out of here. "


    Yu Mei worried about this.


    "If it''s OK, you can rest assured. Leave this matter to me."


    Since Zhang Fan said so, Yu Mei was very worried, but she didn''t say anything more. Just comfort oneself in the heart, want to believe Zhang Fan''s ability.


    Zhang Fan took a look at the thin fishing sister in a big men''s dress. After thinking about it, he picked her up.


    "Ah..."Yu Mei exclaimed in surprise. At the same time, she struggled. She opened her eyes and saw that it was Zhang Fan who held her. Then she closed her mouth and stopped struggling.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me! I''ll protect you from now on. You don''t have to worry any more. You won''t be hurt that way yesterday. You are too loose and easy to expose. That''s why I hold you up. You don''t mind. If you have any ideas, you can tell me directly, or if you don''t want to, I''ll put you down. It''s OK for you to lean on me. "


    Zhang Fangang just felt Yu Mei''s struggle, but he was disappointed. Later, he thought that it might be because Yu Mei didn''t know it was him that she resisted. He was a little happy. Later, he thought, what if she really didn''t like it? So I''d better ask her for advice, but it''s really good to hold her. His weak body is held by him like this. He thinks it''s good to hold her for a lifetime.


    "Then please help me out. I''m very nervous now. My hands and feet are a little soft. If I''m walking, I''m afraid I''ll delay. In fact, I''m very sorry. I just want to ask you a favor. Thank you."


    Zhang Fan, who had been struggling there for a long time, was very happy after hearing the news, but he was embarrassed to show it clearly. Only in my heart.


    Out of the door, only to see a group of people in black are angry looking at Zhang Fan.


    "Where''s our boss?"


    In fact, a hostage in black asked.


    "In it. But I warn you, if you stand in my way, I will let him die. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. "


    Zhang Fan calm warning, the group of people in black you see me, I see you no one dare to speak.


    After a stalemate for a long time, one of the representatives in black spoke.


    "Then you leave quickly. Now you can tell me what my boss is and where he is?"


    Zhang Fan Light mouth says.


    "If you all go inside now, you will know where the others are. It''s better to look for each room bit by bit, otherwise it may take a long time for him to cry


    "You You


    The representative of the man in black is so angry that he wants to hit others, but he has no way to Zhang Fan.


    "Remind you again, speed up a little, don''t be busy talking nonsense with me, otherwise, your boss died, you will have a great responsibility."


    Hearing this, the man in black rushed into the room and had no time to take care of Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan saw the black people who rushed in and gave a faint smile.


    "Well, you can open your eyes."


    Zhang Fan opens his mouth to Yu Mei who lives in his arms.


    When Yu Mei heard this, she should have opened her eyes. After opening his eyes, he used Zhang Fan''s handsome face in front of his eyes.


    "Is it really all right? I heard you just tell them that they are going to the room, but if they find a seal in the room, we should be in trouble next


    Yumei is worried about the next life and the next days. After all, she knew exactly what kind of person a seal was. It''s impossible for such a person to give up when he suffers a loss.

 Chapter 1150

    "I will naturally have my way, you can rest assured, at least we have a period of quiet, and we''ll talk about it later."


    Zhang Fan said confidently.


    Yu Mei didn''t know what Zhang Fan had planned or prepared, but she was a little nervous.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Yu Mei asked in surprise. She didn''t know where to go now.


    "Go home!"


    Zhang Fan definitely said this.


    When Yu Mei heard the word "going home", she was very moved. The most important thing is a special heart, because Zhang Fan also admits that it is home.


    "Now you can put me down."


    Yu Mei was embarrassed and asked Zhang Fan to take her home from here. After all, the distance from here to home is very far away.


    "Take a good rest in my arms. You''re not in the right state to walk


    Zhang Fan Light say this words.


    When Yu Mei hears this, she suddenly thinks about her naked body when she was rescued. She worries if Zhang Fan misunderstood something, because she is still innocent. But the scene at that time was not misunderstood.


    After thinking about it, Yu Mei felt that she had a lot of ideas. She should make it clear, otherwise it would be a bad thing for him. Especially when she thought that if Zhang Fan really misunderstood, her heart would be very sad.


    "I want to explain to you, do you misunderstand me? In fact, I''m not tired at all and I don''t need to rest. Just now you said that my state is not that I''m walking down. You misunderstood me. I haven''t had anything with haigouzi. I''m still innocent so far


    Yu Mei said this, how people nest into Zhang Fan''s arms.


    "No, I said that you should have a good rest in this state because I think you must have been frightened a lot. After being frightened, the whole person is very tired and tired. You can''t walk for such a long time in this state. I want to hold you all the time. Of course, I admit that I have my own business, and my selfishness wants to hold you all the time, It''s that simple. Of course, if you don''t want to, I''ll put you down immediately. "


    Zhang Fan said this with a sincere face.


    "No, no, I will."


    After hearing Zhang Fan''s explanation, Yu Mei was very happy, and then her words came out directly without going through her brain.


    The corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth rose slightly, and he continued to walk towards the house with Yu Mei in his arms.


    On the way, Yu Mei suddenly remembered what haigouzi had said before she fainted. That is, there is a reason for Zhang Fan''s coma, and this matter seems to be caused by haigouzi, and it has something to do with drugs. Isn''t that the doctor? When I think about it, I have no good impression of doctors.


    "What''s the matter with the haigouzi? Someone''s taking medicine with you, so you''re in a coma? Who is that man? Is that Dr. Li


    Yu Mei didn''t want to ask this question again, but after thinking about it, she felt very worried and it was necessary to make it clear.


    "Well, it''s true, but actually I know about it..."


    "You know? Why hasn''t it been so long? What''s going on? Do you have any harm to your body after you eat it? Is Dr. Li especially good or bad? "


    Facing a series of questions from Yu Mei, Zhang Fan explains them in a good tone.


    "Things are like this. It''s still complicated. Don''t worry. I''ll tell you a little bit. First of all, haigouzi has designed so many things. Although I don''t know what he wants to do, I think it''s very strange. After all, if he really wants fish, he can''t do it like this. If he doesn''t want fish, what is the reason for his tossing. I think it''s necessary to know and understand this matter. I do so many things and feel indifferent to me, so I don''t start with me at all. In this way, it''s obvious that they have their own purposes. Because I have established some good relations with the fishermen, and I know who the seal is, I began to prevent him from making some small moves. At this time, Dr. Li found me. He had a lot of communication with me. After a few days of relationship, we were in a very good state and could be called good friends. Haigouzi saw that he and I were getting closer, which was a good opportunity in the world, so he threatened and lured Dr. Li to attack me. But Dr. Li told me before he started on me. Later, I thought about it. I took the medicine, but it was a small dose. That''s why I took it? I was in a coma, but I soon woke up. If I take the medicine given by haigouzi, I''m afraid I''ll never wake up again. "


    "Oh, my God, that sea dog is so vicious. I''ve always heard that he''s not a very bad person, but I''ve never dealt with him, so I don''t know him very well."


    Yu Mei was shocked when she heard this."You''ve never been able to deal with him?"


    Zhang Fan has no doubt about Yu Mei''s words, but he still needs to confirm them.


    Yu Mei definitely nodded.


    See Zhang Fan did not speak, a thoughtful look, began to explain.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. But I''m sure I''ve confirmed that I''ve never dealt with him. To be exact, although we are on the same island, I''ve only heard about him. I''ve seen his photos and reports, but I''ve never met him directly. And in my way, he absolutely doesn''t look up to me, but I don''t know what''s going on today. Up to now, I''m still in a muddle. "


    "If you don''t know what''s going on or why, this is the end of the matter. Let''s stop thinking about it. "


    Zhang Fan said seriously.


    Hearing this, Yu Mei nodded. She thought it was very good, because today it was like a nightmare for her. The only thing worth remembering is the way someone kicked open the door to save her.


    That''s the end of the day. Yu Mei and Zhang Fan have a rest after they return to their residence.


    The next morning, it was very sunny.


    After getting up, Yu Mei came to the restaurant and saw a table of delicious breakfast. Of course, there was Zhang Fan who was eating breakfast. She was in a good mood.


    "Good morning! I''ve prepared a little bit of everything. Sometimes you eat Western food and sometimes Chinese food. Today I''ve prepared all of them, so you can eat whatever you want, or both are better. "


    Zhang Fan described it tenderly.


    Yu Mei smiles and sits down.


    "I''ll eat a little of everything today. There''s nothing to do today. I''ll have a good rest at home then."


    In fact, it''s not only that there is nothing wrong, but the key is that Yu Mei doesn''t dare to go out at all. She is afraid of meeting the strange things of yesterday.


    "Oh, my legs are so long."


    At this time, a familiar voice came in, and the person who came was Zhou Jie.


    "How are you?"


    Yu Mei clearly remembers that the dagger cut Zhou Jie''s neck at that time, and the neck immediately bled. Now there is bandage around Zhou Jie''s neck.


    Zhou Jie shook her head and laughed.


    "Do you think I''m in a state of affairs?"


    Zhou Jie smiles and turns around in front of Yu Mei, saying that she has nothing to do. In fact, she did not have anything.


    "Do you know your situation yesterday can only make me very worried, I will be scared to death by you."


    Yu Mei is worried.


    Zhou Jie touched Yu Mei''s hand.


    "You can feel it. My temperature is very normal now. There is no problem. So don''t worry too much about me. Oh, that''s it. I have two things to do when I come here. One is to see if you have any problems. I didn''t wake up until the morning after I fainted yesterday. Another thing is that Haikou is a big and explosive news. "


    When Yu Mei heard this, she gave Zhou Jie a white look.

 Chapter 1151

    "It''s really explosive news. You don''t know. People on the island are frying this morning. Everyone is talking about it now. At present, only two of you may not know about it. One is you and the other is him. "


    Zhou Jie pointed to Yu Mei and Zhang Fan.


    Yu Mei pulls Zhou Jie''s hand.


    "What''s the matter? You haven''t said it for a long time


    "Haigouzi godfather is not dead."


    After Zhou Jie said this, the whole person was in a clear and refreshing state.


    Yu Mei clearly knows why Zhou Jie has such an expression. Because haigouzi is a villain, she is particularly afraid of this person, but the killer of this person is his godfather. So for Zhou Jie, it is equivalent to her savior.


    "That man is not a good man. Otherwise, we won''t teach bad people like the sea dog. "


    Yu Mei expressed her opinion.


    After thinking about it thoughtfully, Zhou Jie felt that there was some truth and had to nod her head.


    "You haven''t told me exactly what happened, how can people who have already died suddenly come to life like this."


    For this matter, Yu Mei is still very curious.


    Zhou Jie took Yu Mei and sat down directly. They chatted hand in hand.


    "It''s really strange. Originally, haigouzi''s godfather died suddenly. When I saw him crying, I almost thought he was a filial son. The strangest thing is that his wife didn''t see anyone since she handled his godfather''s funeral. It''s very strange. What''s more strange is that his godfather came back with his wife this time. What''s more important is that once he came back, he not only grabbed the seal son, but also became his real father-in-law. It turned out that his godfather xiongba was his wife xiongmin''s biological father. They also did DNA identification. Are you exaggerating that


    "Now what about the haigouzi?"


    Yu Mei asked curiously. In fact, her heart is not concerned about the seal son, but to this person''s special curiosity. When she thought of what he said when he wanted to rape her, she was very confused. If he said those words to cheat her, there was no need. She was already meat on the chopping board and was slaughtered by others. He didn''t need to say anything to her at all. He could act directly.


    Seeing that Yu Mei fell into thinking, Zhang Fan on one side was a little unhappy. Now his heart was full of her shadow. He would not allow her to think about other things in front of him. Especially thinking about things he doesn''t know, which makes him more uneasy and unhappy.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help asking directly. If he didn''t ask, he thought he would suffocate.


    Yu Mei was surprised to hear Zhang Fan''s question, but she still gave a direct answer by conditioned response.


    "Nothing."


    Hearing this answer, Zhang Fan''s heart is more angry, but he is not easy to make mistakes, there is no reason to make mistakes, but he is not easy to make mistakes, there is no reason to make mistakes, so he did not say anything again.


    Seeing their state, Zhou Jie was stupid and didn''t respond or understand.


    "I heard they were locked up. His godfather must know what he has done, so he has to deal with him. "


    When Zhou Jie said this, she was very indignant.


    Yu Mei took a look at Zhang Fan and nodded slightly.


    "Why are you not happy at all?"


    Zhou Jie looks at Yu Mei in surprise and asks. She feels incredible about Yu Mei''s calmness, but later she thinks that this matter really has nothing to do with Yu Mei. Because she didn''t know what happened yesterday, she fainted in the middle of the journey. Yu Mei didn''t want to tell anyone about it. In fact, Dr. Li, who was staying outside at that time, didn''t know what happened. The whole thing is the most clear and understanding of her own, as for those love words haigouzi said to her, she did not reveal to Zhang Fan.


    "Look, you are so happy. Don''t be so happy. Go to work quickly."


    Yu Mei persuades Zhou Jie. Seeing that Zhou Jie is too happy to forget herself, she has to remind her. Of course, there is another important thing she didn''t say directly. Haigouzi is temporarily locked up, and the reason why he is locked up is unknown. If he really just violates his godfather''s practice, his wife will persuade him after his godfather''s anger is slightly relieved, and he will be full of blood immediately. The first thing he does is to find someone to vent his anger.


    "I just had a rest, and you urged me. You are really the face of a capitalist. Or do you think I''m disturbing you two here, and that''s why I''m in such a hurry. "


    Zhou Jie looks at Yu Mei and Zhang Fan with a bad smile.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Fan said lightly.


    "It''s not a good time to do anything in the daytime, so I won''t disturb anyone. If it''s at night, I''ll blow you away."


    Zhang Fan said that Yu Mei''s face was red with shame, and Zhou Jie''s mouth was open. It seemed that she knew something big."My God, you two are moving too fast. You''ve reached the last step."


    Zhou Jie was surprised at the progress of the two people. When Yu Mei heard this, she naturally knew that Zhou Jie had misunderstood. Just about to explain, Zhou Jie left in a hurry, leaving no spare time for Yu Mei.


    Seeing that Zhou Jie is running so fast, Yu Mei can''t laugh or cry. When she walks with Zhou Jie, she can sit and never stand, and she can lie and never sit. Because she ran so fast that she couldn''t catch up.


    "Why are you so early? You don''t know. She misunderstood when you said that."


    Yu Mei said angrily.


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan is not happy.


    "What''s the matter? If there is a misunderstanding, there will be a misunderstanding! "


    Zhang Fan looks indifferent.


    Yu Mei turns to her room and closes the door.


    Zhang Fan still doesn''t know what Yu Mei is angry about. Of course, the most important thing is that he himself is angry. And he didn''t know what he was angry about.


    On the other side.


    Jia Ru sat on the sofa, her face was very ugly.


    "What do you eat for? Up to now, no one has been found, not only no one has been found, there is no news at all. The bodyguards who work as bodyguards are derelict in their duties, the people who work as intelligence are derelict in their duties. You didn''t ask me to say anything. Keep looking for it for me. There must be news within three days. If there is no news, I can''t save you. Choose your own way of death. "


    Hearing this, a group of people in black kneeling on the ground trembled. When they knew what kind of organization they were in and what kind of system they had, they knew better than anyone else. Now that they have lost their boss, it''s kind of them to have no family to be buried with.


    "Yes, sister Ru!"


    "All get out of here. I hope that when I see you, it''s time for you to report to me. It''s not when I''m looking for you myself, that''s clear. "


    Jia Ru''s face is as ugly as before. She has short hair. Also looks first, very coquettish. The whole person looks very high-end atmosphere, on the grade. Mainly, she especially likes men''s clothes. She usually goes in and out of some high-end venues with Zhang Fan, which once made people think that they are comrades and lovers. When she smiles, she is very coquettish, but when she doesn''t smile, she looks very cold and makes people feel shivering.


    In fact, for these people in black, the most terrible person is their boss. Their eldest brother is Zhang Fan. He is ruthless, heartless and has no feelings for people. He is very cruel to himself, not to mention other people. However, he can''t see people bullying him. You say it''s because of this reason that he got to this position all the way. This position is his own strength to fight down.


    "Where did you say van go? Is it really gone? "


    In the office, a man and a woman are talking.


    "What the hell are you doing! How can he have an accident? Even if all the people in the world have an accident, he can''t have an accident. "


    Jia Ru harshly scolds a way.


    The person talking to Jia Ru is the Secretary of the company. His name is He Rui. In fact, he is in charge of the main affairs of the company, so he is in the white.

 Chapter 1152

    Jia Ru is in charge of the management of gangs. She belongs to the underworld.


    The relationship among He Rui, Jia Ru and Zhang Fan is equivalent to that of the iron triangle. Once someone paid a big price to dig Jia Ru and He Rui. They both laughed and refused. Jia Ru rejected each other like this at that time. If I leave him, I will no longer be Jia Ru with sharp claws, but Jia Ru without claws. Do you want it?


    And He Rui is indifferent to refuse, the reason is, where Jiaru is, where I am, and I owe brother fan a life, you help me return life, I will go with you!


    As soon as He Rui''s words came out, everyone felt that he meant that he liked Jia Ru, and that he owed Zhang Fan his life, so he would not leave. In this regard, Jia Ru and He Rui two people fight, two people fight head broken blood, Zhang Fan a person while watching TV, while watching the excitement. The two men were tied, so no one mentioned this matter any more. Of course, the more important thing is that the two of them bought up the news respectively, and the whole news disappeared from the major media.


    A few years later, people still don''t know whether he Rui likes Jia Ru or whether Jia Ru likes Zhang Fan. It''s just that none of the three have married yet, so the gossip has been hot again for a while, but it hasn''t been hot for a long time, and the whole news has disappeared.


    "I haven''t got any news since I was salvaged in the sea. Have you looked for it by the sea? Is it possible to float to any island? After all, there are so many islands in the sea. "


    He Rui analyzes the situation.


    Jia Ru nodded, feeling that there was some truth.


    "If you go to the island, you will definitely contact us. It''s impossible to be like this situation, and the important thing is that the positioning watch he was wearing disappeared, and the positioning disappeared in the sea. This positioning is very accurate, the deviation is less than one meter, so suddenly there is no trace, there is only one possibility, that is, it is broken. It''s so hard that I''m afraid it might be hit by rocks or something. "


    Jia Ru is also thinking about this issue according to her own ideas.


    "You''d better look for it first."


    He Rui sighed and said, his heart was very uncomfortable.


    "We have sent people to investigate. We have investigated more than 100 small islands. Some of them have no names. They haven''t been found before, but now they are located. So far, more than 60 islands have been checked, and there is no information or clue. I must report back the insult I have suffered on Hong Kong Island. "


    On this thought, Jia Ru''s eyes can kill people all of a sudden.


    He Rui patted Jia Ru.


    "Don''t worry too much. Take a good rest first. If you and I fall down, it will be complicated. Only the two of us can support us. When brother fan comes back, everything will be fine. There''s no need for you to tell brother fan about revenge. I won''t let those people live. Those who dare to provoke you and Van Gogh are my enemies. "


    He Rui seems to be a gentle man. He is about 1.85 meters tall. He is about the same height as Zhang Fan, but he is not as strong as Zhang Fan. He is tall and thin. In fact, he is not thin, but tall. The skin is white, wearing a pair of glasses, and Zhang fan are completely two styles. One outside and one inside. Both of them have similar personalities and are not talkative. In fact, Zhang Fan seems to be overbearing and sunny, but he is not talkative and has the worst temper. He Rui belongs to some abdominal black type.


    "You are talking nonsense again. Do you want to fight with me again? That''s why you say such crazy things."


    Jia Ru some angry said, if usually she as a joke in the past, also lazy to take care of, or sometimes in a good mood, will also follow together to tease. But now she has no interest at all. So after hearing this, I was very disgusted.


    He Rui is ready to explain something. Jia Ru answers a phone call and slams the door.


    Looking at Jia Ru who left, He Rui sighed. He knew that he was still on the road of chasing his wife. He has loved Jia Ru for many years. He knew clearly that Jia Ru didn''t like him, but he didn''t hate him either. So he was willing to wait.


    Jiuzi island.


    It''s been two days in a row. Yu Mei has ignored Zhang Fan. Originally, Zhang Fan was angry, so he followed the cold war. However, he found that there was no way at all, and he became more and more angry. Seeing Yu Mei''s appearance, he was helpless to the extreme.


    Finally, Zhang Fan couldn''t help making breakfast and wanted to apologize to Yu Mei.


    Unexpectedly, before Yu Mei got up, Zhou Jie came.


    As soon as Zhou Jie entered the door, he smelled the smell of the food.


    "My God, what did you make? Why is it so fragrant. What about Yu Mei? Why hasn''t she come out these two days? Is she uncomfortable? It''s not good for your health if you don''t go out on such a fine day, isn''t it? "


    Thinking about this, Zhou Jie thinks that her analysis is very reasonable, and then looks at Zhang Fan eagerly, waiting for the conclusion.


    Zhang Fan almost didn''t cry when he heard this. He was sure that if Yu Mei was there, he would blush and not say anything. He was afraid that he would be angry again.


    "Now you don''t talk nonsense, she just wants to have a good rest, not have it."Zhang Fan said this words helplessly.


    "Well, well, go and help yourself. I''ll go to Yu Mei''s room and see her."


    With that, Zhou Jie went directly to Yu Mei''s room.


    Zhang Fan looks at Zhou Jie''s leaving figure and prays that Yu Mei will come out for dinner and forgive him.


    But after a while, Zhou Jie took Yu Mei out. Yu Mei didn''t take a look at Zhang Fan at all, and then went out coldly.


    For this situation, Zhang Fan''s heart is really very uncomfortable. I feel that I should not have a cold war with Yu Mei. Now there is no one to eat the food at the table. This kind of mood can only be expressed in words.


    Out of the door, sister Yu asked Zhou Jie.


    "Why are you pulling me out in a hurry?"


    Yu Mei asked in surprise. She didn''t make it clear. In fact, she was angry these two days, but later she felt that being angry was a waste of time, and the most important thing was that she saw Zhang Fan''s change and was proud of her change.


    Zhou Jie tooted her lips.


    "Hum, you don''t come out to find me these two days. I''m so bored, and I don''t want to disturb you. It should be a good thing to disturb you. So I gave you two days off to let you indulge completely. I didn''t come to you until now. Should you especially thank me?"


    Seeing Zhou Jie''s childlike innocence, Yu Mei wanted to laugh.


    "I said you don''t believe it. We haven''t got to that point, and the most important point is that we are not in a relationship with each other. At least we haven''t got to that point. So don''t talk nonsense, or it will make him and I very embarrassed. After all, we should live under the same roof. He is to wait until after the recovery period, he will leave here, and I was here, this life may not leave here


    When Yu Mei said this, she felt very sad. Through these two days, I thought of a lot of things, and I also thought that they were not suitable for each other. She knew that he liked her, and knew more clearly that she liked him. But two people together is not you like me, I like you can solve. Especially with the haigouzi, she really didn''t want to pull him into the water. The key point was that she was worried that he would be involved and hurt because of this.


    "What are you thinking? Why are you so absorbed? "


    Zhou Jie pats Yu Mei and finds that she is in a muddle. I must be thinking about something. I''m so absorbed in it.


    "Where are you going to take me now?"


    Yu Mei didn''t want to answer the question, so she changed the topic.


    "I''ll show you around. Today I have a break, and you also have time, so that we can have a look around."


    Zhou Jie''s face is full of yearning.


    "You look like you''ve made a plan?"


    Yu Mei doesn''t seem to believe this.


    "Mm-hmm, so now we''re on schedule."

 Chapter 1153

    Yu Mei can only smile helplessly. Because she clearly knows what character Zhou Jie is. A good plan is no plan. It''s just that she can go with her heart at that time. Originally, her heart is not very good. It''s just relaxing. After all, in the room will always think of her and Zhang Fan two personal relationship, think of them two people are still in contradiction. This mood is more uncomfortable.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Zhou Jie found that Yu Mei was calm and seemed to be thinking about something, so she began to ask curiously.


    Yu Mei shook her head.


    "Nothing. Now let''s follow your planned route."


    Jiuzi Island, big or small. It''s the size of a small town. It has everything. It''s just high-tech things that can''t keep up with the progress of the times. It''s equivalent to the way of life that we stayed here ten years ago.


    So high tech things like mobile phones are luxury here. However, the only feature is that it has its own news work. All the news broadcast and newspapers are local news, while the news broadcast from other places is relatively rare, unless there is any major external news.


    "Let''s go to breakfast first. You haven''t eaten, and I haven''t eaten either. It''s a pity that Zhang Fan made a table for breakfast. "


    Zhou Jie suddenly thought of this thing.


    When Yu Mei heard this, she thought of the breakfast on the table. She felt a little weak, because she probably knew that he was already apologizing and stepping down the steps for her, but just now she was angry and left without saying anything. Now there is a trace of regret in her heart.


    "Why don''t we go back to dinner now and go shopping after eating?"


    For the sudden change of Yu Mei, Zhou Jie didn''t know what was going on, and the whole person was confused.


    "What''s your situation or attention? We''ve been out for such a long time, and then we''ll go back and come out after dinner. What''s your situation or attention? We''ve been out for such a long time, and then we''ll go back and come out after dinner. Are we in a hurry or in such a situation How much time is wasted


    Zhou Jie expressed her attitude, which means that she didn''t want to go back to dinner.


    "Well, well, let''s go to a place to eat now, but first of all, I''ll go back after shopping. I''ll go back to eat tonight."


    Zhou Jie looked at Yu Mei, a little curious.


    "There''s something, there''s something contradictory or something happened. How can you suddenly change your mind? In principle, no one is explaining anything to you now. How can you suddenly be like this? There is no anger at all. It''s an unusual thing. "


    When Yu Mei heard this, she couldn''t laugh or cry. This let him explain, he really can''t explain clearly, because before it was because of his emotional instability, so it led to this result, but now she has figured it out, should not have figured it out, at this moment, the emotion in her heart suddenly disappeared.


    "You talk a little too much. Go to dinner. Where to eat? "


    Yu Mei quickly digs off the topic and doesn''t want to continue the topic just now.


    Zhou Jie is really hungry. When she heard about eating, she would not continue the topic just now.


    "I don''t know where you say I can go for dinner."


    Yu Mei said that he seldom goes out to eat at ordinary times. He always eats buffet at home. He is not very clear about where to eat outside and where to eat. But Zhou Jie is not the same, because his brother is in business, often eat out, or invite others, if not others invite him. So now it is said that Zhou Jie knows better which places are delicious and which are not.


    "Let''s go to Taohuayuan. You often appear in Taohuayuan, and the most important thing is that you have just renovated it. The scenery is very beautiful."


    After thinking about it, Zhou Jie chose this place.


    "Why is the name so elegant? Is it a very elegant and tall place? "


    Yu Mei carefully asked, this matter is very important, at least to confirm, with enough money.


    "The food here tastes very good. Relatively speaking, the price is on the high side, but it''s worth the money. And the most important thing is that the scenery here is really picturesque, while eating delicious food, while enjoying the beautiful scenery, this kind of mood is at work, it is very difficult to express. I came here with my brother''s card. So we''re free to eat. Now there is no seal son. No one in my brother''s business collects protection fees. He''s doing well. "


    Zhou Jie said and laughed happily at Yu Mei. Just not happy for a while, the whole smile froze.


    Seeing Zhou Jie''s suddenly frozen smile, Yu Mei looks in the direction that Zhou Jie is looking at, and then sees a man and a woman following a group of people swaggering over.Yu Mei was also stunned. The person in front of her was no other than the haigouzi she was talking about. And he didn''t have any injuries, and there was no trace of being imprisoned. He felt fresh and fresh. He also had a very red dress, which set off his whole body, especially his face was full of ruddy. And the woman next to him is his wife Xiong min.


    Xiongmin is the island flower on the island. Not only does she feel very beautiful, but also she has a very good figure. The most important thing is that she is extremely smart. But she has always been fond of seal. Yu Mei doesn''t know what kind of situation they are and what kind of plot they are. She hasn''t heard Zhou Jie''s gossip. It should be that few people know their stories.


    Haigouzi saw Yu Mei and Zhou Jie from a distance. His brow wrinkled, and then the corner of his mouth rose slightly. He strode up to Yu Mei and Zhou Jie, with a smile on his face, as if he had met a friend.


    "We are really predestined."


    With that, he looked at Yu Mei and Zhou Jie, and then left. After hearing this, Xiong min frowned and squinted at them, then left. After a long distance, xiongmin turned around and looked at them again. Then he left and disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    "What does that mean? Did he say that to you or to me just now? No, what do you mean by that? How do I feel it''s a conspiracy or... "


    While talking, Zhou Jie couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    "My God, how can I feel so terrible. Usually I used to see other people''s face, suddenly see him smile, how do I feel more terrible. What''s the matter? It''s not clear. He has been locked up. How can he be here? And in the morning, like what he said, it''s really predestined, so you can see it. "


    After all, there are at least ten tall and fashionable hotels on this island. It''s still a bit of predestination to meet them.


    "That''s why I told you not to mention anyone. You have to say that, and now you will appear in front of you."


    Yu Mei teases about this.


    Zhou Jie Du with a small mouth, a look of grievance.


    "I didn''t mean to. I don''t know. My mouth is so accurate. Now I''m in no mood to eat. Otherwise, we don''t want to eat. You can go home and eat. I''ll go home."


    "If you don''t eat what you ordered, it''s a waste. What''s more, all the dishes you ordered are what you like to eat. Eat quickly and don''t think about anything. After finishing this meal, we''ll think about the follow-up. "


    Yu Mei is not so much comforting Zhou Jie as comforting himself. Because it''s very clear that the sentence just said to her. Of course, she also clearly knows that haigouzi''s behavior was intentional. She has not yet thought about why she did it. Especially when she thought of Xiong min''s resentful eyes, her heart was trembling.

 Chapter 1154

    Yu Mei is completely unaware of the intention of Bai haigouzi. If it''s for her, she doesn''t believe it. After all, she is not the rival of xiongmin in terms of body or appearance, not to mention the opponent, even the tip of her iceberg. The only advantage is that her eyes are good-looking and her figure is not bad, but she can''t see strangers at all, otherwise she will cry at the sight of them.


    "But now I don''t have any appetite. Now I''m worried about it. I''m afraid my brother will be bullied by him again. No, I''ll call my brother now. "


    With that, Zhou Jie hurried to the front desk to make a phone call. Because they don''t have mobile phones yet, but every family has one.


    Not long after Zhou Jie left, Yu Mei was on her way to the bathroom when she saw haigouzi smoking in front of her. When she saw her coming, she immediately put out the smoke.


    "Here it is


    the seal as like as two peas, and the tone of his voice was very gentle, which was exactly the same as the one he said when he caught him.


    "Are you waiting for me here?"


    Yu Mei seemed to be waiting for her.


    Haigouzi did not deny it and nodded directly.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Yumei doesn''t want to have any direct conflict with haigouzi. After all, she knows his power. Since he didn''t mention the previous thing, she didn''t want to care about it.


    "What I want to ask is, how did you think about the things I said?"


    Haigouzi asked directly, his eyes full of love.


    Yu Mei couldn''t believe it, so she put aside his burning eyes.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If it''s OK, I''ll go to the bathroom. Please get out of the way, because your position is blocking me directly. I can''t get through at all. "


    Haigouzi''s eyes were chilly when he heard this.


    "I''m asking you a question now. You answer me first. Don''t bypass the topic. You should know what I want to ask you. If you say you really don''t know, then I will tell you now. My question is, will you marry me? "


    Haigouzi said it very clearly. After that, he was a little irritable. After a while, I took out my cigarette and prepared to smoke. It seemed that I thought of something. I put it back in my pocket and then I took out my lighter to play.


    When Yu Mei heard this, she knew clearly that if she did not answer this question, she would not be able to leave.


    "I should have answered you. First of all, I don''t like you. I think you have a family, so we will not be together."


    Yu Mei is honest, because he really can''t think of any way to say it. It''s more appropriate. After thinking about it, he thinks it''s more appropriate to say the reason directly.


    When haigouzi heard this, his face became complicated for a while, and then returned to normal. Then he put down his hand which just blocked the way.


    When Yu Mei passed by haigouzi, haigouzi suddenly grabbed her hand. With an effort, she jumped into his arms without any reaction.


    "You let me go!"


    Yu Mei, who was hugged by haigouzi, was so angry that she almost didn''t know how to talk.


    The seal opened his mouth coldly.


    "Be quiet for a while. Now I''m in a bad mood. I''m trying to calm myself down. You''d better be quiet. Otherwise, for you, it''s not a bad thing for me. Maybe I''ll do something to hurt you."


    While haigouzi was saying this, she squeezed Yumei''s neck tightly. Yumei struggled and felt that she was about to be strangled. At this time, haigouzi let go, and then hugged her tightly. She felt his slightly trembling body and seemed to be holding back something.


    For the sudden action of haigouzi, Yumei was really scared. It was the first time that she felt fear. Fear of the sea dog. So after hearing his warning, I really didn''t dare to say anything.


    About a few minutes later. For Yu Mei, it was as long as a few years.


    Haigouzi really let go of Yumei.


    "Does the neck still hurt? I should pay attention to my temper in the future. I can''t hear you refuse me. In this case, I may not be able to control myself, so even if I cheat, I have to say something nice. Do you hear me? "


    Haigouzi said gently, and touched Yu Mei''s red neck with her hand.


    After feeling this action, Yu Mei stepped back.


    "You wait, I''ll marry you. Last time on your person, you had better not hold any hope for him, otherwise you are not good to him, but put him to death. OK, go to the bathroom. After dinner, go back to rest. It''s a good neck rub. It''s going to get rid of the swelling tomorrow. I''ve already paid for the meal. "


    Haigouzi suddenly became very gentle. He was totally different from the terrible one just now. Part time job is like split personality."Why did you just do that in front of xiongmin?"


    This is something Yumei didn''t want to understand at all, so she needs to ask clearly.


    "Punishment for disobedience."


    When haigouzi heard this, he seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Ah?"


    Yu Mei couldn''t understand what it meant.


    In fact, haigouzi was just too happy to see Yu Mei. He unconsciously walked over and said this. After that, he found that it was not the time to make it clear directly. However, he thought that some time ago, xiongmin had doubted this, so he just did it and let xiongmin guess.


    Haigouzi and xiongmin have been married for several years. Haigouzi has gone from an unknown person to the present position. Although he has done a lot of bad things, he really has the strength to do so.


    Without waiting for Yu Mei to ask what it meant, haigouzi had already left.


    Yu Mei looks at the back of haigouzi and shrugs to go to the bathroom.


    When Yu Mei comes back to the dinner table, Zhou Jie, who was going to check out, hears that someone has already checked out, and that the person who checked out is not someone else, but haigouzi.


    Out of the gate of the hotel, Zhou Jie goes straight home and doesn''t want to go anywhere. After she calls her elder brother to be careful of the sea dog, her elder brother is in a panic. That''s why she didn''t notice the trace on Yu Mei''s neck at all.


    After Yu Mei came home tired, she found that Zhang Fan didn''t eat breakfast. Instead, she leaned on the sofa and fell asleep. It should be because she got up too early for all kinds of breakfast at the same table.


    Yu Mei was deeply moved and guilty. She quietly walked past, holding a blanket on the sofa to cover Zhang Fan''s body.


    Because of the news, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and saw that it was Yu Mei. His eyes were full of surprise and happiness.


    "Why do you fall asleep here? If you are really tired, go to bed and lie down. Otherwise, it''s easy to catch a cold by leaning here like this. "


    When Yu Mei said this, she was full of concern.


    Naturally, Zhang Fan also felt this concern.


    "Have you eaten yet? I''m going to heat you up now. "


    Zhang Fan got up in a hurry, talking and walking towards the kitchen.


    Yu Mei was going to stop him and tell him that she had already had dinner, but after thinking about it, she didn''t think about it.


    Zhang Fan happy hot good meal, two people sitting at the table above the opposite.


    Yu Mei was a little embarrassed to be looked at so directly.


    "Can you eat? Don''t follow me all the time. I''m too embarrassed to eat. "


    Yu Mei said with a smile.


    Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "I just want to see how you eat. It seems that you eat delicious, so I''m in a good mood."


    Suddenly, Zhang Fan''s smile froze. Because his eyes fell on Yu Mei''s neck.


    "Don''t you know what''s going on?"


    Zhang Fan put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand and asked about it seriously.


    "There was a mosquito just now, so it was very itchy. After I scratched the skin, I was a little swollen."


    Yu Mei didn''t want Zhang Fan to worry, so she began to lie.

 Chapter 1155

    Zhang Fan naturally knew that Yu Mei was lying, and her original good mood turned to unhappiness.


    Yumei naturally saw what Zhang Fan''s expression represented. But she can''t explain anything now, because she has lied just now. If she explains it again now, it won''t make any sense and may cause other misunderstandings.


    "I want to hear the truth. I don''t think we need to have any secrets between us, do you think?"


    After a moment''s silence, Zhang Fan said that.


    When Yu Mei heard this, she was a little ashamed. In fact, just now she just wanted to avoid his worry, but now he has made it clear. What''s more, what she said was so frank that she felt it was necessary to be frank with him.


    "Actually, I met a seal when I was eating in the restaurant this morning. He pinched it."


    Yu Mei said this in embarrassment. Because of the specific things, she is really embarrassed to say. But she thought Zhang Fan should know what happened.


    "Did he bully you again?"


    When Zhang Fan heard this, he stood up in anger. He was ready to go out and would never give up.


    "Well, you can sit down quickly. This time is over. I don''t want to pursue it. What''s more, the most important thing during this period is that you should have a good rest. You are a little better these days, and your headache is not breaking out. In addition, the drugs you take in these two days contain poison ingredients, so you must discharge all the toxins in your body. Before this thing is done well, you should not go anywhere or do anything, because you can''t drive, as the doctor told you, and you can''t exercise a lot, because this is to speed up the operation of toxins in the body. "


    Zhang Fan looks indifferent.


    "It''s not a problem at all. I know my body very well. I can''t let people bully you. "


    Zhang Fan thought that Yu Mei was not in front of him and was bullied. He felt very sad.


    "He didn''t embarrass me much, and when I saw him later, I took a detour. So there won''t be a problem. "


    Yu Mei said seriously.


    When Zhang Fan heard this, he had a smile on his face.


    "No matter where you go, you will follow me. I will go wherever I go. So I can make sure you''re safe and you''re not being bullied. "


    After listening to Zhang Fan''s words, Yu Mei couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, but are you too confident about me? What do you mean to be missed? As far as I''m concerned, it''s good to go out without scaring people. Who will think of me?"


    After all, appearance is an important indicator of a woman, so this is also a pain in her mind.


    "Haigouzi has a strong desire for you."


    Speaking of this matter, Zhang Fan''s heart is particularly sour. I don''t know why, he always thinks that the seal son is a special person, gloomy, completely unable to see through him.


    "You think too much. If it''s someone else, maybe you can worry about it. If it''s him, you don''t have to worry about it at all. He is a famous playboy. All the women on this island have harassed others, and some of them are directly in the form of occupation. Although I''ve heard all this, and how can he take a fancy to me? He is the grass of our island


    Yumei is honest. After all, if she and haigouzi stand together, they are flowers on cow dung, but the flowers are haigouzi, and she is the cow dung. And haigouzi looks really excellent, and Zhang Fan two people belong to the same situation. Zhang Fan is sunny and handsome, while haigouzi is cold and evil.


    Zhang Fan said something totally different to Yu Mei, especially when he heard the appearance of haigouzi, his face didn''t look good.


    "Then I ask you, am I handsome or is he handsome? I don''t ask other people''s opinions, I ask your opinions, and you tell me what your own opinions are. "


    Zhang Fan asked directly.


    "You are both equally handsome. How can you compare that? I totally... "


    Before Yu Mei''s words were finished, Zhang Fan got up and was ready to leave.


    "Don''t be angry. You come back quickly. I haven''t finished my words yet. You can be angry when you leave after I finish my words."


    Yu Mei was so embarrassed by Zhang Fan''s expression and performance. After thinking about it, she thought it was necessary to tease Zhang Fan, so she began to ask.


    "Why do you look a little jealous? Are you jealous? "


    Yu Mei asked while waiting for the answer.


    Zhang Fan nodded his head a little awkwardly.


    "Anyway, I''m very uncomfortable. I don''t like you to say that other men are more handsome than me. This kind of mood, anyway, can not be expressed in words. It should be considered jealous. I''ve never felt this way before. "


    "I see."


    Yu Mei smiles happily and goes on talking.


    "If you ask me who is good-looking, you and haigouzi, I say you are both the same good-looking, but the good-looking points are different. That''s because I look at it from the perspective of the general audience. Like Zhou Jie and I who is good-looking, if from the real situation, it is obvious that she is much more beautiful than me, but I clearly know that you like me, although I am not good-looking, but I am me. So we can draw a conclusion that although you two are equally handsome, the person I like is you, so you are naturally the most handsome person in my mind. "After hearing this, Zhang Fan completely showed a smile on his face.


    "Well, we don''t have to worry about this."


    Yu Mei quickly mentioned the key point of the matter, because if it continues, it may be extended and more troublesome.


    After eating, they sat on the sofa.


    "I''m very curious about one thing. What''s the relationship between you and haigouzi? Doesn''t that person have a name? Why do people call him haigouzi? These are a few things that I feel very surprised about. "


    Zhang Fan, sitting on the sofa and leaning half, inquires about Yu Mei, who is watching TV.


    Yu Mei answered directly without turning her head.


    "I have nothing to do with him. It''s just people on the same island. He used to have a name. It seems that his name is Feng. I don''t know exactly. It''s his business to listen to Zhou Jie''s cheering around my ears. In fact, he and I had never said a word before the previous incident. It should be said that we had no close contact. So I still don''t understand what the situation is. How can he suddenly deal with me like this? "


    When Zhang Fan heard this, he suddenly got up.


    "Next time you tell Zhou Jie not to mention anything about that person in front of you, otherwise I will take you away from her."


    Zhang Fan''s face is serious, and Yu Mei doesn''t want to ask whether he is joking or real.


    "OK, I see."


    It suddenly occurred to Zhang fan that he had been thinking about this problem in the past few days. That''s going and staying.


    "Now let me talk about my thoughts. First of all, I was only grateful to you at the beginning, but with the gradual understanding and contact, I began to like you more and more. This is that I have never been in a state. Although I don''t remember the previous things, I found that my way of getting along with you is not reflexive, but gradual, so that''s the proof Ming, I didn''t see that happen before. During the two days of cold war between us, I thought about a lot of things, thought about more things, and finally decided to leave here after the rest, but I want to leave with you. Last time, you told me that if you want to leave here, you need to pass the customs. I accept this and I am willing to. I want to take you out and feel how beautiful the outside world is. After all, this is just an island. "


    After hearing this, Yu Mei asked in surprise.


    "Don''t you have lost your memory? How do you know what the outside world is like? "


    Facing Yu Mei''s inquiry, Zhang Fan smiles.


    "In fact, in the last two days, my memory is a bit intermittent, so although we didn''t completely remember what happened, there are still some memories in my mind. With my memory, I can certainly infer that the outside world is beautiful. "

 Chapter 1156

    "Really?"


    Yu Mei is very happy to hear this, at least Zhang Fan''s body is gradually recovering.


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    "Well, I promise to leave here with you."


    In fact, Yu Mei used to be reluctant to do this thing, because there was a rule to leave here, which was not acceptable to ordinary people. But now she got into trouble with haigouzi on this island. This person is a bully of this island. Although Zhang Fan is good at it, now it''s because haigouzi''s godfather has survived. Otherwise, she would have arranged for Zhang Fan to be killed with haigouzi''s temper Fan left the island, so that Zhang Fan died without a burial place. No matter how fierce Zhang Fan is, he is only one person. How many people can he resist. After considering these, she felt that leaving was also a kind of liberation for them.


    Looking at Yu Mei''s serious appearance, Zhang Fan was stunned for a moment, hugged her and gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    "Well, we''ll never part."


    Yu Mei listened to this beautiful promise, but later she didn''t want to become a joke.


    As for the necklace, he took it out of his neck. He didn''t know it was the one he had lost.


    Yu Mei looks at the necklace and likes it very much. She has a feeling of familiarity, but she can''t say where she is. After all, in her opinion, the necklace should be expensive because it is inlaid with diamonds and gemstones.


    "Put this on! You are mine and I am yours. It''s like the one around my neck. "


    Zhang Fan said as he put on a necklace for Yu Mei. Originally, Yu Mei wanted to refuse, but seeing Zhang Fan''s eyes and happiness, she couldn''t bear to refuse, and she really liked it, as if the owner of the necklace was her.


    Zhang Fan is holding Yu Mei and watching TV on the sofa. The whole atmosphere is very sweet.


    The next day, listening to Yu Mei, the food in Taohuayuan was delicious. Zhang Fan suggested taking Yu Mei to eat. However, Yu Mei is not happy because she is worried about meeting haigouzi again, but for Zhang Fan, it seems that she deliberately announced their relationship. Seeing that Zhang Fan was serious and childish, Yu Mei had no choice but to agree.


    When he comes to Taohuayuan, Zhang Fan holds Yu Mei''s hand. Yu Mei is a little embarrassed, but she is very sweet in her heart.


    Zhang Fan is a master fisherman. In a short time, he made a lot of money, so for Taohuayuan, he has the ability to consume.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Zhang Fan asked with concern.


    "All right. Yesterday''s food was delicious."


    Yumei is not a fussy person, but she likes to eat some light taste, which has something to do with the situation on her face. She is worried that eating something will cause more serious on her face, but so far, no matter what she eats or what she uses to wipe her face, the situation on her face has not changed. Later, she gave up completely. But the habit of eating light taste has persisted.


    "You are too thin. Eat more meat!"


    So Zhang Fan ordered a table of tonics and meat. He felt that Yu Mei was too thin. Although she was not short, she was very thin. One thing was strange. She was so thin. Shuangfeng should be an airport, but she was wearing 36d underwear. He was very surprised.


    "I ordered so much that I couldn''t finish it!"


    Yu Mei said in a funny way.


    "If you can''t finish it, just join us!" At this time, a sweet voice sounded.


    Yu Mei is surprised to see that xiongmin and xiongba are coming, followed by a group of people. They are not like Kai eating, but like fighting.


    "Sorry, we don''t seem to know each other."


    Fishing sister ready to speak, Zhang Fan Light mouth, speak when the eyes do not lift, tone is also very cold.


    When xiongba heard this, he was a little angry. No one on this island dared to speak to him like this. Besides, it is said that this man entered the island some time ago.


    "How dare you talk to dad?"


    Xiongmin doesn''t have Teton''s feelings for xiongba. It''s just because she admits that xiongba is her father. She can get what she wants. So now it''s natural to show her filial piety. In addition, she is at least the island flower of this island. Usually, she basically ignores other people, and those people are very happy to be seen by her. Apart from haigouzi, she is the first man on this island who doesn''t take her seriously. Haigouzi can''t bear it. Who can tell that person is the one she loves? But why is this man in front of her? With his handsome appearance? I''m kidding. In her heart, it''s a long way from a seal.


    "We have a good meal here, you suddenly run out, and most importantly, we don''t know you."


    Zhang Fan said coldly.


    Xiongmin is short of breath.


    "Come on, arrest him for me. I see how hard he talks. I see how capable he is."


    Such a mouth, followed by a group of people, come out of two people, directly toward Zhang Fan hands.Yu Mei was frightened by this situation.


    "Miss Xiong, please don''t misunderstand him as my friend. He doesn''t know the people on the island very well, so he doesn''t know you. Please forgive me. We''ll leave now. "


    Yu Mei''s tone is very gentle.


    Zhang fan can''t see Yu Mei being bullied like this.


    "You don''t talk, you go away."


    Zhang Fan is very male chauvinism, which has always existed in his heart. So even if you lose your memory, you still have this nature.


    Yu Mei has some helplessness, but he knows what kind of character Zhang Fan is. Now in this situation, her persuasion is useless, because Zhang Fan is very concerned about her affairs.


    "Well, young man, you have the courage and the insight to show me how powerful you are."


    He and Xiong min sat down and looked like they were watching a good play.


    Zhang Fan is a man of quick hand. These two men are not his opponents at all. After three punches and two punches, the two men were knocked down and couldn''t move at all.


    "Good!"


    Xiongba is very happy to see this.


    "Give me three people."


    Just two people, now three. Xiongba obviously wants to add a little bit more players to see how much he can play.


    Yu Mei has already mentioned her throat. But he didn''t dare to say anything, for fear that Zhang Fan would be distracted.


    At this time, xiongmin attached to the ear of xiongba and said something. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw xiongba smile and his eyes narrowed. The most important point is the way he smiles and looks at Yu Mei.


    The whole body''s eyes trembled when she saw Yu Mei.


    It''s not a good thing.


    "Somebody, arrest that woman and send her back to be my 28th concubine."


    As he said this, he burst out laughing. It seems that he is in a good mood.


    You see me, I see you are very surprised, although the hero is not young, but he has his own unique aesthetic. He''s only interested in beautiful women. So his concubines are all beauties. But in front of this woman - Yu Mei, they from top to bottom, from left to right, nothing can be seen, this woman is a beauty. So he didn''t know how their boss suddenly changed his aesthetics.


    "Dad, you''ve made a mistake. It''s not the 28th, it''s the 29th, because the 28th died yesterday."


    Xiongmin said this with an innocent look.


    After listening to this, Yu Mei''s body trembled even more. Her heart was anxious and frightened.


    "You pervert, what are you talking about?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan is totally provocative. And for him, Yu Mei is the treasure in his heart. He can''t bear to let her suffer a little hurt. But really, these people let him be hurt and insulted by language.


    "If you dare to call me a pervert, I will let you know what life is like death."


    Hearing this, Yu Mei suddenly felt that the hero in front of her was not as good as the one in the rumor. After all, the rumors are all reported by the news and media, so there may be falsehood at all.

 Chapter 1157

    "Oh, you can let the horse go."


    Zhang Fan roared angrily. He looked at the bully angrily, turned around and looked at Yu Mei tenderly, and asked her not to worry too much.


    Yu Mei seems to have a try.


    "You''re not the same as the people on TV. You are a great philanthropist on TV, you are a good man, now I finally see your hypocrisy. If more people know that you are in such a state, what kind of situation do you think it is? And the most important thing is that this island has its own rules. Which one have we violated? Which one? If you don''t make it clear, then you know the law and break the law, and you don''t deserve to be the leader of the island. And the most important thing is that someone will come to check your affairs tomorrow. Every year at this time, someone will come and listen to the opinions of the masses. What do you think will happen when they hear all bad things about you? I know everything about you. In fact, all the bad things are arranged by you. Haigouzi is just your helper, and the news media are all bought out by you, so the news reported is a bad one and a good one, which can set up your glorious image. At that time, the news of your sudden death came out just because someone came to check the relevant information of the island. You think the best way is to temporarily disappear for a period of time, that is to pretend to be dead. This is the biggest advantage of escape. I didn''t expect that I could only see you clearly after so many years on the island. I used to regard you as my own idol. Now I''m the object of vomiting. "


    In the face of a series of scolding from Yu Mei, Xiong Ba is said to be in a daze. The whole person has no chance to reply. Xiong min on one side was also shocked, because she didn''t expect that Yu Mei would be so fierce.


    Seeing such a fishing girl, Zhang Fan couldn''t help clapping.


    Yu Mei was timid. After she said this, the whole person reacted. Suddenly his body began to shiver again.


    "Cut the crap, give it to me, and arrest both of them!"


    He was so angry that he didn''t want to say anything more. Now I want to catch both of them. Their mouths are blocked. I can''t say so much nonsense.


    Just at this time, the seal came.


    "What''s going on? Why is it so busy? I''m just here for breakfast. How can I meet a good thing? "


    Haigouzi used to tease.


    The waitresses who were asked were all shy, because when they saw such a handsome guy, their eyes were shining, and they looked like a flower maniac.


    Haigouzi did not wait for their answers, but walked directly into the crowd. The others saw that it was him and Fenfen got out of the way.


    "Why, godfather, you are both here! I also said that I didn''t see anyone since I got up early in the morning. "


    While talking, haigouzi glanced at Yumei and saw that she was hiding behind Zhang Fan with a slight shiver. Her eyes immediately became cold, but her face was still smiling. Outsiders can''t tell whether he''s in a good mood or not.


    "Why did you get up so early? Didn''t you stay up so late last night? I think you need a good rest, so I didn''t call you when I got up


    When Xiong Min said this, he didn''t speak in the same tone as he did just now. When you say something wrong, it''s all in a whiny tone.


    Xiongba looks at haigouzi.


    "Bring him a chair to sit on!"


    The seal looked curious.


    "What''s the situation? Is there a good play to watch now? "


    Yu Mei is scared to breathe by the current situation. Zhang Fan is very sure of other people, but a seal is still a little tough. After all, the air of hegemony seems a little heavier, which proves that his internal skill is not particularly deep. So it''s more than enough to deal with him. The biggest opponent of the whole scene is haigouzi.


    Zhang fan can''t help swearing. This sea dog won''t come long or late. At the critical moment, he suddenly appears here. It''s more difficult for Zhang Fan. So he began to look for another escape route.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan found that the door not far away was half open. This kind of road is very obvious. It''s impossible that the door is open. But how to get there is a key point.


    "Godfather, I haven''t warmed up for a long time. Let me play one or two games."


    Haigouzi said this with a smiley face.


    Xiongba nodded slightly and agreed. It''s still clear that we know what the strength of the seal is like.


    But xiongmin didn''t want to. She was worried.


    "No, you can''t. just deal with him. Don''t go. I''m afraid of you... "


    Xiongmin hasn''t made his words clear yet, so he is interrupted by haigouzi.


    "What do you mean by that? You''re so insecure about your husband? Don''t worry. I won''t have a problem


    Haigouzi looks confident.Xiongba smiles and holds xiongmin.


    "Well, he has his own sense of propriety. And this is our world. What are you afraid of? "


    Seeing haigouzi coming, Yu Mei looks at Zhang Fan anxiously. After all, it is said that no one on the island is a rival of haigouzi. No one knows how powerful this one is. The last time he fought with Zhang Fan, there was no fourth person to know except the three of them.


    Although Zhang Fan won last time, he was tired enough and hurt himself. For this situation, Yumei is naturally very worried.


    Haigouzi began to fight. Although the moves were very fierce, Zhang Fan found that he had left room for him. He didn''t want to kill him, and he didn''t want to catch him. This thought surprised Zhang Fan. What surprised him most was that haigouzi forced him and Yumei to half open the door while fighting with him.


    Zhang Fan now knows the use of seal son, his appearance is actually to help them. But why he did it is not known.


    Zhang Fan one foot in the past, haigouzi was repelled by a meter, that is to take advantage of this time, Zhang Fan took Yumei rushed out of the door.


    Seeing this situation, Xiong Ba got up in anger and asked people to catch up with him while he followed closely. And the seal son already rushed out to pursue in the first time.


    The hotel is built on the edge of the cliff. Because of its special geographical location, the scenery is very good.


    "There is no way out ahead."


    Yu Mei said anxiously.


    Zhang Fan touched Yu Mei''s hair and comforted her.


    "Don''t be afraid. I am everything."


    Haigouzi chased to the edge of the cliff. Now he was not angry at all, and his face was still responsible for smiling.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Zhang Fan asked in surprise.


    Yu Mei didn''t know what happened. She looked at and listened to their conversation.


    "Why do you think I am?"


    Asked the seal.


    Zhang Fan stares at haigouzi coldly.


    "No matter what I owe you this time, I will do it for you."


    Zhang Fan drew a clear line.


    Haigouzi looks at Yumei.


    "Don''t be afraid in the future. I will marry you if I say I will. You wait for me. "


    When Zhang Fan heard this, he began to fight against the sea dog in anger, but the sea dog was different from just now. He also tried his best to fight with each other.


    Yu Mei could only be anxious, because no matter what he said, neither of them stopped.


    At this time, they all came.


    "Ahai, you must pay attention to safety. Come here quickly. You are too close to the cliff. It''s dangerous!"


    Xiongmin''s words haven''t finished, only see Zhang Fan kick the seal son to fly, and the position that the seal son flies to is the cliff position.


    Before Zhang Fan could be surprised, he saw the seal son disappear on the cliff.


    "Ah Hai Ah Hai... "


    Seeing this, Xiong min is going crazy. Haigouzi is her favorite. She fell off the cliff under her eyes. How could this happen? She didn''t believe it, and she didn''t want to believe it.

 Chapter 1158

    When Yu Mei saw this situation, she didn''t react. She said she wanted to marry her own man and suddenly fell off the cliff. Although this man was hateful, she didn''t know why she felt pity in her heart.


    Without haigouzi, the man brought by xiongba is no match at all.


    Zhang Fan knocked down more than a dozen people.


    The rest, nervous and afraid, began to beg for mercy.


    "Daxia, please forgive me. I don''t mean you any harm. You see, I''m quite old. I won''t do it next time. I''m not interested in the woman behind you. I don''t want it! "


    After all, xiongba is a scoundrel, so he has no integrity at all. He just admits defeat before he starts to fight. However, he is quite self-conscious and self-evident. Even haigouzi is not an opponent, let alone him.


    Zhang Fan didn''t pay attention to the hero''s mistake at all. He just looked at the turbulent sea water under the cliff and frowned. At his foot just now, haigouzi didn''t give way. But instead, haigouzi didn''t give way. People can''t understand this. After all, this is a cliff. Is haigouzi going to commit suicide? He didn''t look like him at all, especially when he fell off the cliff. On the contrary, he even showed a smile. The smile was aimed at Yu Mei. Not only that, haigouzi opened his mouth. He had learned lip language, and knew that haigouzi said "I love you". He clearly saw the shock on Yu Mei''s face, and it seemed that Yu Mei also understood haigouzi The lips of the son.


    This next Zhang Fan really can''t understand the person who used to be a legend on the island, but now he is a legend.


    Xiongmin stands not far away, ready to leave. At this time, a group of people come. They are all residents of the island. They don''t know where to get the news. They all bring the tools of labor to fight against xiongmin.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Seeing this, Yu Mei was very surprised.


    "Sister Yu, are you ok?"


    After seeing Yu Mei from a long distance, Zhou Jie ran over worried and asked her to turn around to see if she was hurt.


    "I''m fine. You can rest assured. What''s going on? What happened to all the people on the island


    Hearing this, Zhou Jie began to explain.


    "Here''s the thing. An anonymous person directly broadcast the video of your conversation with xiongba in the major media. We all know that xiongba was the one who did bad things. Then someone revealed the hiding places of xiongba''s subordinates. There were 10 spots on the island, a total of more than 300 people. There were more than 2000 people on our island, except for the old and the young, there were only more than 1000 spots, no Know who has the ability to directly give his nest to the end. So divided the general people to guard those who were caught, there are some people to come to help you and Zhang Fan. At first, Zhang Fan was particularly fond of him. When he saw this happening, he wanted to help, but his strength was weak. "


    After thinking about it, Zhou Jie thought of another important thing, that is, haigouzi. She didn''t see this person, and her fear of haigouzi was rooted in her heart.


    "How come there are only xiongba and his daughter, haigouzi?"


    When Zhou Jie asked this question, he didn''t dare to speak out, or he was afraid that the seal son would be able to hear it not far away.


    "He fell off a cliff."


    When Yu Mei said this, she felt that the story just now was not true.


    Zhang Fan next to him is thinking about who has the ability to broadcast live and live. This person must be very familiar with the island, and he is also a person with special ability and people under him. He dare not do these things at all, but he can''t think of a second person except haigouzi.


    Seal? This man is really a fan. Zhang Fan shook his head, no longer think about this problem, now the most important thing is to solve the immediate things.


    "What? Really? Did you see it with your own eyes? "


    When Zhou Jie heard this, she was very surprised, but she felt strange. It seemed that she was not there all of a sudden. No one bullied her. She seemed to be a little uncomfortable. Of course, she didn''t tell Yu Mei about this idea, for fear of being laughed at.


    Yu Mei nodded and affirmed.


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes."


    When Zhou Jie heard this, she didn''t feel happy just now. She just nodded.


    The residents of the island arrested xiongba and xiongmin and took them to Zhang Fan.


    "Zhang Fan, these two people are given to you. It''s all your credit."


    "It''s just that you''re so good at catching the big insects on the island."


    "Before you helped us catch fish, now you help us get rid of the bad guys. You are really a hero."


    ¡­¡­


    Every word you and I say on the island is to praise Zhang Fan.


    "You stop and listen to me. I''ll ask people to count out the money in his account, see how much it is, and then divide the money among them. This is the first point. Then I want to say that our island is relatively backward, because it''s not easy to get out of the island. Every month, people from outside the island come to inspect our island. We can take this island as a tourist attraction, which is very important Life will be much better. Second, we will directly hand over xiongba to the inspectors. As for xiongmin... "Before Zhang Fan finished, Yu Mei began to speak.


    "It''s her father who did the wrong thing. Let her go. She''s just a woman."


    This is Yu Mei''s point of view. In fact, Xiong Min has never done anything wrong. The only time he designed to marry a sea dog is to marry him.


    "I don''t need you to talk for me."


    When Xiong Min said this, he didn''t look at Yu Mei, but at Zhang Fan.


    "And you and you, you two, I will remember that one day I will let you die! You two killers Ha ha ha... "


    When Xiong min says this, he rushes away from the person who catches her. The person who catches her doesn''t think that she should have so much strength. However, she runs to the place where the seal fell into the cliff and jumps without thinking about it. She just looks back at Yu Mei before jumping. Yu Mei can''t forget that look all her life, so for a long time, she doesn''t think about it Wake up in your sleep with that look. It''s just that Yu Mei doesn''t dare to tell Zhang Fan about this. She''s afraid that he''s worried.


    "How could that be?"


    When Yu Mei sees Xiong min jumping off the cliff, she talks to herself in surprise and fear.


    Zhang Fan sees Yu Mei''s fear and hugs her.


    "It''s OK. Maybe it''s the best way for her to belong, because it can be seen that she has a true love for haigouzi, and it''s worth the death of haigouzi."


    Zhang Fan comforts Yu Mei.


    Yu Mei expresses another understanding.


    "I don''t think that if haigouzi really loves xiongmin, he won''t give up. He will hope xiongmin to live well."


    At this point, Yu Mei thought of the smile when haigouzi fell off the cliff. She didn''t know how to understand the lip language. It seemed that she was born to be ordinary, but how did he know that she knew? She didn''t have time to ask. At that time, she was so anxious that she took two steps forward, but she was held by Zhang Fan because it was too dangerous to move forward. He said I love you. Thinking of these three words, Yu Mei was shocked.


    "Well, don''t think about it."


    Zhang Fan saw that Yu Mei''s face was not particularly good, so he was very worried and quickly comforted her.


    Zhou Jie also saw the scene and was scared to shiver, but she was still worried about Yu Mei, so she went to hold her hand. Both hands trembled slightly. They looked at each other and did nothing.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhang Fan embraces Yu Mei''s shoulder and walks slowly.


    The overlord, who was escorted by others, was very quiet, but suddenly began to go crazy.


    "You pay my daughter''s life back. I will never forgive you Let me go, you let me go... "


    The hero struggled hard, but there were too many people holding him. So he struggled for a long time without any effect.


    "You put it to me. Do you hear me? I''ll tell you. Do you think you can just catch me? I still have a lot of people who will come to save me. "


    The original hero was arrested just to let everyone relax their vigilance for a while.

 Chapter 1159

    "Well, don''t be complacent any more. You''re out of your hands now. No matter how hard you struggle, there won''t be any effect, and no one will come to save you. First of all, you should recognize the current situation clearly. The seal has fallen off the cliff and died, and your daughter has also jumped off the cliff and died. Now you are the only one. "


    "Yes, the most important thing is that the people you just mentioned have already been caught."


    "And your house is completely sealed. All the gold and silver treasures in the house have been sealed up. All the money will be counted at that time, and the money will be distributed to us


    "Are these things not told to you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about it.


    The whole man was completely confused. He never knew his own, that hundreds of people would be arrested in one day. I really want to know who caught those. More want to know this kind of thing in the end who betrayed the news? He just wants to break his head and can''t think of the results. Because this matter has become a mystery on the island, no one knows.


    The next day, the whole property of xiongba was counted out.


    The patrolmen gave half of their property to the islanders, and the others had no opinion at all. But the most important thing is not to have an opinion.


    Because these people who patrol the island are more powerful roles. Xiongba is always in awe of them. Otherwise, I would not pretend to die in order to avoid them.


    "You mean we can''t leave the island until these people agree?"


    Zhang Fan asks Yu Mei curiously. Because from now on, he has made the plan to leave.


    In fact, before Yu Mei wanted to leave, she just wanted to avoid haigouzi, but now she has no problem, so she doesn''t have much enthusiasm to leave. But since Yu Mei promised Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan has been thinking about it.


    The reason why Zhang Fan wants to leave here is because the doctor mentioned to him that the problem on Yu Mei''s face may be cured by doctors outside. After all, the outside world is high-tech and there are so many doctors.


    Therefore, Zhang Fan always has this idea, but he is embarrassed and feels that he can''t tell Yu Mei directly. He is worried that Yu Mei misunderstands him and thinks that he dislikes her face.


    "Well, yes, if you leave the island without their permission, the patrolman will be directly shot after seeing it. There have been rumors on the island that some of them have left the island, but so far, none of us knows whether the news is true or false, because the people who went out never came back, so we don''t know whether they really left here safely


    Thinking of hope, Zhang Fan asked the people on the way to send xiongba.


    "Excuse me, I want to ask you, is there any way I want to leave here?"


    A serious face.


    It seems that this is the first time for the island patrolman to hear such a question, so he did not dare to make a decision at all.


    "I''ll report you to my leader immediately. I''ll get back to you later. "


    With that, the people who patrol the island immediately ran forward. This time, there were a total of 20 people. Everyone is wearing black masks and camouflage clothes. They are more than 1.8 meters tall. They are not only tall, but also special heroes. Yu Mei seems to be able to crush them when she stands in front of them. Even if Zhang Fan stood in front of them, he was a little petite.


    "These people are all foreign mercenaries."


    Zhang Fan talks to Yu Mei in a low voice.


    Yu Mei has never heard of it, and she looks confused.


    Zhang Fan no longer explains. After all, it''s not easy to explain this situation. And these people are just very good eyes, must also be very powerful.


    After a while, one of the island patrollers came over. There was an orange red sign on his left sleeve. It looked special and different from other people, because no one else had it.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The inspector asked in a very flat tone. I can''t tell whether I''m happy or angry or dissatisfied.


    "I want to ask what is the process to leave here?"


    Zhang Fan asked directly.


    The island patrolman was stunned again, with the same expression as the man just now.


    "Yes, but you need to challenge three of us in ten minutes and draw an area. We are in this area. As long as we exceed the specified line, it is a foul. Sorry, I can only say that I can''t leave. I will continue to stay on the island. Besides, I need to work in coolie for half a month for free. The first and second application should not be lower than the standard a year. So if you fail to apply this time, you will not be able to apply until at least this time next year. This lady should have told you the rules of this island. If you want to leave here without permission, you may be killed directly by us or by torpedo. At present, no one has ever escaped successfully


    Hearing this, Yu Mei was so scared that she directly pulled Zhang Fan''s hand to stop him from going on."I want to ask, has anyone been out on this island?"


    Zhang Fan curiously asked, at least let him know, know whether there are people on this island, have this opportunity.


    The inspector thought and nodded.


    "In my mind, there seems to have been a person."


    "So many years alone?"


    Yu Mei was almost speechless.


    "We''re not going out. Just now he just asked casually. We don''t have this idea, and we don''t plan to apply, so I can leave?"


    Yu Mei quickly refused this matter.


    "No, we''re going out."


    Zhang Fan said definitely.


    "Are you sure?"


    When the inspector looked at Zhang Fan and then at Yu Mei, they did not agree.


    "Zhang Fan!"


    Yu Mei is a little impatient. She is really worried and worried. Although she knows what Zhang Fan''s strength is. But when the rate of going out is so low, it''s really smart. The assessment is very strict, and these people are experts.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about anything. Don''t think about anything. I said that if I take you out, I will take you out. "


    Zhang Fan seems to be promising.


    Yu Mei wants to say something, but she can''t say anything. Can only be slightly nodded in agreement.


    "When can we start?"


    Zhang Fan asked curiously, hoping that the sooner the better. Because he wants to go out quickly and find someone to treat Yu Mei''s problem.


    "Today! Now? Right now, right here. "


    Zhang Fan did not expect that the speed would be so fast. It''s almost to the point that he hasn''t responded. It''s about to start.


    "Didn''t I just say that? We do the inspection once a month, but the fastest is today. You can choose for yourself. "


    The island patrol answered and explained the situation carefully.


    Now that it''s like this, it might as well be today.


    Zhang Fan nodded in agreement.


    The inspector showed his appreciative eyes, because he couldn''t see the whole face. So you can only see it in your eyes.


    Zhang Fan looked at more than 20 Island patrollers and ordered one of them.


    These 20 or so people can''t recognize because they are the same height and clothes, and they can''t see people clearly because they wear masks.


    "Here we go!"


    With a start, the duel began.


    Zhang Fan''s body is particularly vigorous. When the Islander stepped past, he gently avoided. And he took advantage of that person''s inattentive Kung Fu, one punch passed. The man was beaten to death.


    "Come on, Zhang Fan!"


    Yu Mei is looking out of the drawing line. She is very nervous and shouts all the time.


    The man who was knocked down by one blow stood up again. Chase after Zhang Fan, but Zhang Fan once again evades. Zhang Fan knew that these people were really powerful. Suddenly, he missed haigouzi. The action of this fan like man was very similar to those of these people. It proved that one thing was that he once went abroad and worked as a mercenary. Or the mercenary team. The latter point is very important. Generally can do the last point, the conditions at home is very good. So he felt that maybe not. It seems that some strength was hidden at that time.

 Chapter 1160

    "I can''t believe you''re still very good."


    The boss of the inspector said this with appreciation.


    Yu Mei was a little relieved.


    Zhang Fan knocked down the inspectors in a few minutes.


    "Good, good, next."


    Zhang Fan ordered another person.


    "What did you do before? We didn''t find your file. You can call me Huang Mao. That''s my number


    Huang Mao looks at Zhang Fan curiously, because when he looks at him, he is trained and trained. And they''re high-ranking mercenaries, just like their former masters. As if to see their own master.


    When Huang Mao recalled the past, Zhang Fan knocked down the second person.


    Now, the whole island patrolling people are boiling up, because there has never been such a situation. And none of these people have seen it. Naturally, they are very curious about such things, and they all want to fight him to see how powerful he is.


    Yu Mei is also very surprised and happy about this. She is surprised that she did not expect Zhang Fan to be so powerful. It seems that when she meets a stronger opponent, he will be more powerful. She can''t see how powerful he is. Happy nature is to win another person, you can leave here. Although I have never been out, I really want to see the outside world on TV. I always think it''s extravagant. Now it''s almost there.


    "I''ll come next!"


    Huang Mao said.


    After listening to Huang Mao''s words, they all looked at Zhang Fan sympathetically, because they had never seen their boss lose, because their boss was the strongest leader. It''s the strongest person they''ve seen so far.


    "You don''t need to promise me, you just need to be in ten moves and don''t fall down, then I''ll count you win."


    Huang Mao calm mouth, he clearly know his own strength, and he just want to try this Zhang Fan in the end how fierce, so he did so, because just look at it like this, play more games simply can''t see Zhang Fan''s strength is how.


    "Yes!"


    In fact, Zhang Fan originally wanted to refuse this request, but then he thought, now is not the time to compete. Now the biggest goal is to leave. So as long as we can leave here, other details are not required.


    Originally, Yu Mei was very worried that Zhang Fan would refuse, because she knew clearly what Zhang Fan''s temper was like. So I am very satisfied with Zhang Fan''s performance this time.


    "Come on


    Yu Mei said happily to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan nodded confidently, his eyes full of doting.


    Huang Mao stood in the duel circle with Zhang Fan, crossing the line is also considered a loss. Of course, there is another condition now, that is, as long as he is not knocked down by Huang Mao within ten moves, he will win.


    Five minutes later, the two were equal in strength. There''s only one move left.


    "You should pay attention to safety. Don''t be too reluctant. If you can''t, you can''t. Anyway, we have plenty of time. We can''t do it this year, we can''t do it next year, we can''t do it next year. "


    Yu Mei yells nervously. She is really worried because the yellow hair can become the leader of other people. There must be something extraordinary.


    "It''s OK. You can rest assured. Just wait for me to take you away."


    Zhang Fan said confidently.


    When Huang Mao heard this, he frowned and was ready to use his unique skill, because he said that no one could avoid it. So he also has such self-confidence, because he thinks today''s Zhang Fan is really more powerful. So he didn''t want him to leave him so soon. He wanted to make a good investigation of this person.


    But Huang Mao is too confident. He didn''t think that his last one was let by Zhang Fan, which shocked him completely. The most important thing was that Zhang Fan kicked him out of the line at the moment when he was distracted. Falling to the ground, he looks at Zhang Fan in surprise.


    "Who are you from Master Cheng Kan?"


    Huang Mao struggled to get up from the ground, while questioning, his tone is very urgent, looks very crazy.


    Zhang Fan pushes Huang Mao away and grabs his hand.


    "As for you, I don''t know that person, so please don''t waste my time. Now you should tell him when I can leave this island?"


    Huang Mao seems to be unwilling to ask.


    "Tell me first, who are you?"


    Zhang Fan shrugged.


    "What''s the relationship between you and who I am? And what''s the relationship between you and the question I''ve answered just now? You said that I don''t know that person at all, so now you can carry out your work?"


    Yu Mei looked at them, and they didn''t let each other go.


    Yu Mei had to compromise.


    "Brother patrol, could you tell us when we can leave? We have to tell you at least one time to get ready to go back. "After being asked so gently by Yu Mei, Huang Mao responded and the whole person recovered.


    "Go back and pack up first, because we come here once a month, so you have won now. If you want to leave by yourself, go back and pack up as soon as possible. We are waiting for you to die, so we will leave, otherwise we will pick you up next month. You''ll see for yourself. "


    Huang Mao said calmly, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Well, thank you. We''re leaving with you today. "


    Yu Mei looked at Zhang Fan and said seriously.


    Zhang Fan showed a happy smile.


    "OK, I''ll give you three hours. Now you go back to pack up. We''ll escort the hero back to the ship. I''ll see you on board then! "


    With that, Huang Mao turned and left.


    Zhang Fan took Yu Mei''s hand and headed back towards their way out.


    "Did you know that man just now?"


    Yu Mei asked a question in her mind. In fact, just now, she had only such a question in her mind.


    Zhang Fan shook his head.


    "I don''t lose my memory. How can I remember that I didn''t know this person before? At least I don''t have Party A. I don''t know this person now. As for the past, how can I know. Well, don''t think about these things any more. Let''s go to pack up now, and then you can see if there are any things you need to buy. Let''s go to the supermarket and buy some. "


    Yu Mei nodded and suddenly thought of something.


    "I''m going to say goodbye to Zhou Jie. You can handle the things at home. I have nothing to take away except those clothes. Then go to the table and buy more masks. I think I must wear masks after I leave here. Otherwise, I will easily scare others. "


    When it comes to this matter, it''s a very sad thing for Yu Mei.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. In fact, I just want to take you away from here, because the doctor told me that your face can be completely cured in the outside world. I haven''t told you this because I don''t know when I can leave here, and I''m not sure whether I can leave here. So I think I''ll do it when I can leave here I''ll tell you. That''s why I have to take you away. In fact, I''ve already thought about living and working here with you and staying here all my life. "


    Yu Mei was stunned. She didn''t think it would be this way. She always thinks that the reason why Zhang Fan wants to leave here is that it''s not strange to know your life, and she wants to return to her original world. But now she knew that Zhang Fan did all this for her. Now the memory in his heart is full of emotion and guilt.


    "I''m sorry, I thought you were for yourself. I didn''t think you were for me. Now I don''t know what to say. "


    Yu Mei looks guilty.


    Zhang Fan gently said in Yu Mei''s ear.


    "Then you''ll spend your whole life repaying it!"


    With that, Zhang Fan began to laugh happily, and his face was full of happiness.

 Chapter 1161

    "I''ll go to find Zhou Jie now. It''s up to you to clean up the house. After that, you can come directly to Zhou Jie''s house to meet me. "


    "Well, you can go and have a good time. I''ll put everything away, and that''s a relief. "


    Yu Mei nodded.


    "I''ll take you there before I go home."


    Zhang Fan directly sent Yu Mei to Zhou Jie''s home, and then he left and went back to her home to pack up.


    Zhou Jie is reluctant to leave Yu Mei. She has a runny nose and tears.


    "You have no conscience. How can you leave me alone


    While weeping, Zhou Jie patted Yu Mei with her hand.


    Yu Mei is also a little sad. On this island, what she can''t bear most is Zhou Jie.


    "It seems that there is no rule to leave. Can''t you come back? So if I can come back, I''ll come to see you often. You can rest assured that I''ll keep my word. "


    Yu Mei promised.


    Zhou Jie doesn''t know the rules. After all, so far, no one has left the island. The people I heard about before are just legends of decades ago. No one knows why people on this island live here. But the most important thing is that it''s a taboo on the island, and that''s why I came to this island. No one has ever asked this question, so no one has answered it.


    "But if there is no such estimate, then I will never see you in my life."


    This thought, Zhou Jie whole person fell into sad again.


    When Zhou Jie said that, Yu Mei was in a bad mood. Originally, I only wanted to see the world after I left here. This is my dream. So I was very happy at that time. I didn''t think of these problems at all. Now after Zhou Jie''s reminding, he thought of this. My heart is very heavy.


    The two people are not together today, and they don''t say anything. Because they know what to say.


    "You can go to sea with me then! So you can see her? "


    Just as Yu Mei and Zhou Jie were crying, Zhou Jie''s brother Zhou Yang suddenly began to talk about this topic.


    Zhou Jie stopped crying, raised her face from Yu Mei''s shoulder and looked at Zhou Yang.


    "Brother, is that true? Or are you kidding me? Can I really follow you? How come you never took me out before? "


    Zhou Jie expressed her disbelief, but also showed suspicion.


    "That''s because you haven''t reached the age of 18 yet. When you''re full, I need to report your identity. After the island Patrol''s approval, it will take at least half a year. He said that you can''t leave until all the formalities have been completed. When you leave, you must put the sign on your body. I will leave with you for no more than three days. And it can''t be more than five times a year, which is why the island is not particularly abundant. But what''s more important is that every time we come back with our goods, we will be allowed to leave after thorough inspection by the people who patrol the island. Things that can''t appear on the island will be confiscated even if they are bought back. "


    After listening to Zhou Yang''s description, Yu Mei has a new understanding of the island.


    "Why have you never heard of these things?"


    Zhou Jie is very gossip, can''t help but ask.


    Zhou Yang patted Zhou Jie''s head and whispered.


    "Why don''t you speak in a lower voice? The less people know about this, the better it will be. And you didn''t need to know these things before. Why should I tell you that now I''m so annoyed by your crying voice that I''ll tell you about it. Everything on this island is more complicated than you think, so it''s a very good thing to be able to leave. "


    Zhou Yang looked at Yu Mei and said.


    Yu Mei nodded gratefully. Now she knows a lot of things she didn''t know before.


    "But I heard Huang Mao, the leader of the island patrol, say that this ship comes once a month. Why can you only go five times a year? Is everyone allowed to follow? "


    Yu Mei is very curious about these things.


    Zhou Yang shook his head.


    "It''s not as simple as you think. First of all, our family is the only designated business that can go out and resell. There can be no more than two buyers at a time. So it has to be our family, and then it can''t be more than two at a time. There are four people in our family, including my parents, Zhou Jie and me. Mom and dad are getting older. I''m dealing with all the purchasing matters. Zhou Jie was not 18 years old at that time, so she couldn''t leave. Recently, her qualifications were approved. Then, if she goes out, she can just take the card with her


    Yu Mei thought of another problem.


    "What will happen if you don''t return to the island in time?"


    Zhou Yang frowned and said.


    "The people in the family naturally make their life worse than death. There is also a more terrifying thing. Everyone on our island will install a positioning device, and it will only be taken out after successfully leaving here, because it is only in the body, and it can only be taken out after surgery. Even if he wants to have an operation, he doesn''t know where he is buried, because everyone''s position is different, and his side is so tiny that it can''t be seen by the naked eye. That''s why all those people were shot alive after they secretly left the island. That''s because they can''t leave at all. I heard this from one of the island patrolmen on board last year. I''m afraid few people on this island know about it. More likely, I''m the only one who knows. Now I''ve told both of you. "Zhou Jie was surprised.


    Yu Mei was stunned. She never knew the complexity of the island. After living on this island for so many years, it''s the story of Peach Blossom Land to me. Everyone has his own work to do, everyone has this thing to do. Everything was arranged in order, so he always felt that it was very comfortable to live in such a living environment. But I didn''t expect that there were terrible things hidden under these things. It was just rough.


    "Well, I won''t talk to you any more. It''s also very dangerous to know too many things. Especially now, you''re going to leave the island. Just now, your idea of coming back should be quickly dismissed, because once you come back, you can''t go out again. So I hope you don''t come back after you leave. If Zhou Jie wants to see you, I will take her to see you. When you get outside, you can''t contact people here, no matter what kind of situation you call or what. The only thing you can contact is the five times a year meeting I just mentioned


    Zhou Yang emphasized.


    "Another point is that after you get out of here, don''t mention anything here. This is also a taboo on the island. When you get on the boat, someone will warn you. This matter must be kept in mind. Because if I''m not careful, I''ll come back here again, because these people are very powerful. Who knows, I''m trying to challenge them. "


    Yu Mei nodded, feeling very heavy.


    Time passed very quickly, two people chatting, more than two hours passed.


    "Zhang Fan has come to meet you!"


    Zhou Yang later did not participate in their conversation and chat, he lived alone in the living room sofa, watching TV, Zhou Jie and Yu Mei two people in the room to talk about their own whispers.


    "All right. I see. You tell him to wait for me for a while, and I''ll leave after a few words. "


    Zhou Yang nodded and then walked out of the room.


    Zhou Jie took Yu Mei''s hand and was reluctant to give up.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget you. You can''t forget me. When you get married, I will give you a surprise. So you must tell me about it. "


    Yu Mei tells Zhou Jie.


    "You mean to tell me that you are the real one, because you should get married earlier than me. So far, there is no one you like, and you have found your lover. So remember to call me when you get married. "

 Chapter 1162

    "Well, if I want to get married, I''ll invite you."


    Yu Mei said positively.


    "What you say is what you say. Don''t cheat people at that time."


    When Zhou Jie said this, she was already in tears.


    At this time, someone knocked at the door outside.


    "Coming, coming!"


    While talking, Zhou Jie reluctantly pulls Yu Mei''s hand out of the room.


    "Well, it''s almost time."


    Zhang Fan reminds a way.


    Yu Mei nodded slightly.


    "Then we''ll go."


    Yu Mei held back her tears and sobbed.


    Zhang Fan takes Yu Mei by the hand, and Zhou Jie and Zhou Yang take them out of the house.


    "Goodbye, Yu Mei!"


    Zhou Jie is looking at the figure of Yu Mei who is going away and yelling. The sound is very loud. There is some echo after the sea breeze.


    "Goodbye, Zhou Jie!"


    Yu Mei turns her head and shakes her hand. Then she and Zhang Fan go to the place where the boat stops.


    When he came to the ship''s stop, Huang Mao was waiting at the door. He saw them looking at their watch and spoke faintly.


    "The time card is so accurate."


    While saying this, Yu Mei and Zhang Fan got on the boat.


    Zhang Fan took a look at Huang Mao''s watch and his own.


    "You''re good, too. So is card."


    Huang Mao said nothing and turned to leave.


    At this time came a patrol, he seriously said.


    "The room has been arranged. Please follow me. In addition, there are several regulations on the ship, and you are requested to implement them. There should be no problems, otherwise you will be directly taken back to the island or shot. So please pay attention and listen to them clearly. "


    When Yu Mei heard this, she opened her eyes and ears.


    "Go ahead, I''ll listen. If I don''t have a clear idea, I can ask it."


    The Islander nodded.


    "Yes, I''ll tell you now. If you don''t understand, you can ask questions. If you don''t have any objection, you will be asked to sign for confirmation. After signing for confirmation, if there is any problem, please follow the terms."


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly.


    Zhang Fan didn''t expect to have the link of signing.


    "First of all, after you leave the island, you must not tell anyone that you have lived on the island. Second, you can''t come back here after you leave, otherwise you can''t leave again from now on. Third, in a year''s time, someone will contact you and remove the chip embedded in you. "


    Yu Mei had already heard Zhou Yang mention this matter, so she had already made preparations in her heart.


    "You don''t have too much psychological burden."


    Zhang Fan worried said.


    Yu Mei shook her head.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve been mentally prepared. "


    Yu Mei and Zhang fan are not husband and wife, but just friends and girlfriends, so they are in two different rooms. Their two rooms are just across the door.


    Huang Mao always wanted to find a chance to ask Zhang Fan and test Zhang Fan, but he knew that the man''s vigilance was too high, so he couldn''t say anything. Then the simplest other person is Yu Mei.


    Yu Mei is very different from Huang Mao who suddenly appears at the door of her room. What he didn''t expect is Huang Mao''s persistence.


    After thinking about it, Yu Mei had to invite Huang Mao into the room, and the most important thing was that the door was open.


    "What''s the matter with boss Huang coming to see me?"


    Huang Mao looks at Yu Mei in surprise.


    "Why do you call me boss Huang?"


    When Yu Mei heard this question, she didn''t know how to answer it. First of all, he doesn''t know how to call the man in front of him. Another reason is that people call him that in private.


    "I heard that people below them all call you like this. Then I can''t find a suitable name to call you directly. After thinking about it, I think it''s more suitable."


    Yu Mei said sincerely.


    "In fact, the purpose of my coming here is to tell the truth. I want to know the whole news about Zhang Fan."


    Huang Mao doesn''t think it''s necessary or necessary to say this face to face.


    "You should know clearly what kind of relationship I have with him. You think he doesn''t want to tell you. Why should I tell you? So don''t waste your efforts. Please go back first. I won''t answer any of your questions. "


    "Don''t you wonder why I''m nervous? So excited? "


    Huang Mao knew that it was necessary to get some information from Yu Mei, because she obviously knew something about her attitude. It''s just that she doesn''t want to say it.


    "That''s your business. I said I don''t want to know about it at all. If you ask my son for this, please leave. I don''t have any topic with you."Yu Mei has a face of rejection and impatience.


    Huang Mao was a little anxious, and some wanted to explain these things clearly.


    At this moment, the boat stopped.


    Huang Mao was very surprised at this situation. Yu Mei saw Huang Mao''s surprise. She didn''t know why. She felt very uneasy in her heart.


    "You''re in the room now. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll see what''s going on first."


    Huang Mao said this and left immediately.


    Zhang Fan in the room. I felt the stop and hit the door at the same time. Then I saw Huang Mao leave Yu Mei''s room in a hurry.


    "What was he doing here just now?"


    Zhang Fan is obviously very dissatisfied with this matter, and his face is obviously unhappy.


    Yu Mei knows what kind of person Zhang Fan is and what kind of temper he has.


    So Yu Mei explained in a hurry.


    "He just wanted to ask some routine questions. In fact, the most important thing was to inquire about your information. Later, he was rejected by me. He didn''t want to persuade me, but suddenly stopped at this time."


    Zhang fancai nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, you stay in the room first, have a good rest, and don''t go anywhere. I''ll see what''s going on first, and I''ll come later."


    Zhang fan arranged it.


    After hesitating for a moment, Yu Mei added.


    "I''ll follow you to see what''s going on. Because I think no matter where I am, the safest thing is to be with you, which is a very important tool for me. "


    Zhang Fan nodded happily.


    "I''m so happy that you have such an idea. I hope you can have such an idea about everything in the future and take me into consideration."


    Zhang Fan took Yumei and went out, and they came to the deck.


    By this time, the deck was full of people.


    Just after Zhang Fan and Yu Mei came out, they heard a familiar voice and thought about it.


    "Brother fan, I finally found you! You don''t know how much time and effort we''ve wasted. "


    Zhang Fan and Yu Mei saw a gentle man with a pair of glasses striding towards them quickly.


    Zhang Fan said so surprised.


    "Who are you?"


    When the visitor heard this, he was surprised to see another person following him.


    "What''s the situation? How could this happen? "


    People from behind also came.


    "What on earth is this?"


    This seems to be a question to others, but also to yourself.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhang Fan asked directly, and his tone was full of vigilance and vigilance.


    Of course, the person who most wants to ask about this topic is Huang Mao.


    "Who are you? Why did you stop our boat? Do you know who we are? Do you know who we are? "


    Huang Mao knew by hand that he could stop their boat and suddenly rush onto the deck. This is not what ordinary intelligence can do. There are only a few people who can do this. So for us, the most important thing is to find out what kind of people they are.


    "We''d like to know what kind of person you are?"


    After a pause, he continued.


    "I''m Jia Ru from Jiangzhou."


    Hearing the name, Huang Mao was stunned, and the whole person trembled. Of course, he had heard the name, and he had heard it more than once. The most important thing is the boss of their family. That''s the best person. But the most important thing is that the man is too business, I haven''t seen him before.

 Chapter 1163

    "I don''t know if you are like our boat all of a sudden. What can I do for you?"


    Huang Mao asked politely. In front of this opponent, he clearly knows what kind of level of opponent he is. His capital is not qualified to talk with her. Because this is their boss level person. And their boss has treated them seriously. If they are under Zhang Fan''s charge in Jiangzhou, it''s best to avoid three points. All of a sudden, I thought of Zhang Fan. Why is Zhang Fan in Jiangzhou the same name as Zhang Fan on the ship? He didn''t notice this before. It''s not until now that I suddenly think of this thing, isn''t it


    Huang Mao quickly dispelled the idea around him, because if it was really Zhang Fan in Jiangzhou, it would be impossible for him to leave the island and make so much effort. He could have been picked up directly.


    "We''re here to meet people."


    He Rui light mouth. While saying this, he walked directly towards Zhang Fan.


    "Van, we''re here to pick you up. It''s a dereliction of duty. I didn''t find you until now. "


    When he said this, he was very sorry and looked very guilty.


    "He is..."


    Huang Mao could not be more surprised when he heard this. This time, if he doesn''t understand and confirm, he will be a bit silly. So how can he finish his words. Since you know everything in your heart, why should you say it?


    "Zhang Fan, we''re leaving now, and our boat is parked nearby."


    Jia Ru said seriously, and the most important thing is that he is particularly worried about Zhang Fan''s unwillingness next second. Because she knows what Zhang Fan''s temper is. That''s why she was so worried, so anxious.


    "Well, let''s leave now!"


    Zhang Fan didn''t ask anything. He just opened his mouth and said such a sentence.


    Jia Ru was very surprised, and also very surprised. She didn''t think it would be like this.


    Although Jia Ru was very strange, she didn''t say anything.


    All of a sudden out of four people, Zhang Fan protection, ready to escort him away.


    Zhang fan pulls the younger sister Yu who has been standing behind her. Because she has been standing behind, no one notices her at all.


    Now that Zhang Fan has brought Yu Mei to everyone''s attention, Jia Ru and He Rui are very curious and surprised about such a strange woman.


    "Pull me!"


    Zhang Fan is a little discontented and pinches Yu Mei''s face.


    In front of so many people, Yu Mei is really not very interesting. So I didn''t say anything, just took Zhang Fan''s hand.


    Jia Ru is about to ask what''s going on. He Rui grabs her and gives her a look. She said nothing.


    What else can Huang Mao say in this situation? Even if he is full of doubts and curiosity, he can''t ask anything. I can only report what I saw and heard today to my boss on time.


    After getting off the Huangmao Island patrol boat and getting on Jia Ru''s boat, Yu Mei is still in a fog, because he doesn''t know these people at all. I don''t know what these people do, but they obviously know Zhang Fan. The point is that Zhang Fan seems to know them too. Otherwise, without confirming their identity, they just follow them.


    When he came to the boat, the boat started slowly. Zhang Fan now looked at the other boat on the deck. The figure standing on the boat could recognize who it was except Huang Mao.


    "You know them? Have you recovered your memory? "


    Yu Mei asked Zhang Fan in surprise. After all, she didn''t hear him mention it before she got on the boat. How could she remember it in a few hours? She thought it strange, but she didn''t like to be suspicious, so she asked directly.


    Zhang Fan shook his head.


    "Not yet. What''s up? Because of what happened? "


    Yu Mei was surprised and calm when she heard the result, because she felt that Zhang Fan was definitely not the kind of person who had something to hide from her.


    "Well, you don''t know them. Why don''t you make sure?"


    Yu Mei expressed her worry. Although those island patrollers are not good people, at least they will not attack them on the road, because there are many places to attack. But now, no one on the ship knows them, and they don''t know exactly what they are.


    "You can see it in their eyes."


    Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    When Yu Mei saw that Zhang Fan was so sure, she felt more at ease. Originally, she was still worried about this problem.


    "Elder brother, sister Ru and brother Rui, please go to the conference room, and my subordinates will show me the way. As for this young lady, she has been arranged to do a spa. "


    A man came and said very respectfully. Several fishing girls were invited to follow him at spa.


    Zhang Fan looked at Yu Mei and asked for advice.


    "Do you want to go? If you don''t want to go, follow me


    Yu Mei hesitated for a moment and felt that it was not suitable to follow her to the meeting room. After all, she doesn''t know any of these people, and the point is that they actually talk, and they talk in the conference room, which is obviously something discussed. As an outsider, he is not suitable to appear."I may ask them to do spa. I''ve never done it, just heard about it. Because I didn''t have enough money in the morning. "


    Yu Mei said this with a smile, but Zhang Fan could see that you could hear the sadness in the words.


    Zhang Fan gently touched Yu Mei''s head.


    "All right, then you''ll be good."


    Turn round to see a few women who follow behind, explain a way.


    "You must pay attention to her safety. Come straight to the meeting room for me if you have anything. Or I''ll be rude to you. "


    Zhang Fan''s words had not finished before he said half of them. Several people in front of him had already been scared to death. They had already knelt down.


    Yu Mei is very sorry to see this. Because she doesn''t want to cause trouble for others at all.


    "Zhang Fan, don''t talk about them like this. You scare them to death. I''m going to do a beauty salon. What''s the matter? You''re really making a fuss. Get up and don''t kneel


    Yu Mei said anxiously, because she couldn''t help worrying when she saw the scene. She didn''t like to let a person kneel.


    However, Yu Mei''s words have no other effect at all. Other people are still kneeling on the ground and still motionless, which is no different from wooden people.


    Zhang Fan squinted at the people kneeling on the ground.


    "Come on, you''re all up!"


    Once this is said, other people dare to stand up.


    Zhang Fan and Yu Mei separate, and Zhang Fan comes to the meeting room.


    As soon as the door of the meeting room was opened, others left the room one after another, leaving only Jia Ru and He Rui.


    "Van Gogh, please punish us. It''s our failure and our fault. Otherwise, Van Gogh will have an accident on Hong Kong Island."


    Jia Ru and He Rui kneel on the ground one after another.


    "Why do you all like kneeling? That''s true of the people below, and so are you? Is there anything you can''t say while standing or sitting? "


    Zhang Fan Light mouth asks a way.


    Jia Ru and He Rui look at me and I don''t know what it is. Because how could the man in front of us say such amazing things? Normally speaking, Zhang Fan should be very angry. Now he smashes everything in the conference room. The next step is to punish both of them. So just now they arranged people and did a lot of things. They came to the meeting room. It was convenient for Zhang Fan to smash things after a while.


    But now the situation is completely different from what they imagined and predicted. Zhang Fan neither smashed things nor punished them. They were just kneeling. He even let them get up, and there was no anger in his voice.


    "You can introduce yourself. I''ll tell you my specific situation first. I''m in a state of losing memory. So you need to clarify the relationship between you and me, and everything that I used to have... "


    Zhang Fan''s words have not finished, Jia Ru and He Rui excitedly interrupted his speech.


    "What do you see that you have lost your memory? You don''t know who I am now? "

 Chapter 1164

    "Don''t you remember at all? So we don''t know each other? Is there anything uncomfortable now? I''ll call the doctor for a thorough examination to see if there is any good way? "


    ¡­¡­


    Jia Ru and He Rui are very worried and worried, but Zhang Fan''s calm face doesn''t worry about whether he has any other problems.


    The doctor came soon. After the doctor''s examination, there was no problem. It was only because the head hit something hard, that the memory was temporarily lost. It was not that the memory would never be recovered. As for when to recover, there was no problem just waiting for the blood clot in the brain to disperse. The doctor is quite sure that the time given is one week.


    Zhang Fan is surprised at the news. There is a big difference between doctors outside and on the island. What he cares about most now is the face of Yu Mei.


    "You ask someone to pick up Yu Mei and ask the doctor to examine her. That''s why I went out of the island. There''s another thing. I have chips on me. I need to take them out and find an expert to look for them. "


    Zhang Fan thought that he had another thing monitored by the island. If this thing was not solved, he was not at ease.


    "Well, Van Gogh, do you have no impression at all?"


    He Rui asked curiously.


    "I don''t have any impression. I don''t have any impression of you, but I can see from your eyes that you and I are one. That''s why I boarded your boat. If I have to say whether I have any impression, I once had a dream. I felt that the dream was very real. I was chased and killed. Then I jumped into the sea and was hurt in the sea. Then I woke up. This dream had been repeated for a long time. I felt very real, and the whole person collapsed after the dream. "


    After a while, someone came with Yu Mei.


    When Yu Mei saw Jia Ru and He Rui, she didn''t know what to call them, so she felt a little embarrassed.


    "Now I''d like to introduce my girlfriend, Yu Mei." After a pause, he said, "this is Jia Ru and this is He Rui. They are both very good.


    "Girlfriend?" When he Rui and Jia Ru heard the news, a bomb exploded in the area.


    When Zhang Fan gives him this, he agrees with the statement and the situation.


    "This is a very good doctor. Let him examine yourself. You go to have a comprehensive examination first."


    Yu Mei nodded and followed the doctor to have a thorough examination.


    "Yes, she is my girlfriend."


    Zhang Fan said definitely.


    "Van Gogh, please allow us to investigate the origin of this woman. Because this is a very important thing for everyone. Besides, a chip was implanted into Van Gogh, which has been taken out just now. I found that the chip was implanted very carefully. If it wasn''t for experts, it wouldn''t be found at all. "


    He Rui said that it''s a bit abrupt, but there''s no way. Zhang Fan''s attitude towards that woman is too different from usual. This is more important. Moreover, this time is when Zhang Fan loses his memory. It''s possible that some people who know Zhang Fan''s identity have bad intentions, so they use the beauty trick.


    "Is it so hidden? Fish younger sister''s also take out! As for her origin, don''t investigate, because my identity should also be more complex. I haven''t made clear my real identity yet, so there''s no need to investigate. No matter what her identity is, she will be my girlfriend. "


    Zhang Fan was very sincere when he said this. He Rui and Jia Ru had never seen such eyes and attitude.


    "But..."


    Zhang Fan narrowed his eyes and turned serious.


    "No, but!"


    He Rui wants to give advice, but he is stopped by Jia Ru.


    "Zhang Fan, let''s talk about your situation first! Otherwise, when we get to Jiangzhou, there will be a lot of unnecessary troubles. "


    Jia Ru said gently.


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    "All right, go ahead."


    Jia Ru began to introduce.


    "Jiangzhou is our world. My name is Jia Ru. You usually call me Jia Ru. I''m in charge of gangs. Others call me sister Ru, your boss, and second brother he Rui. This is He Rui. He is not only your secretary, but also the general manager of Zhang''s group."


    Zhang Fan smiles.


    "Black and white take all, you are really powerful!"


    Jia Ru was embarrassed to be told that.


    "Some time ago, you went to Hong Kong Island secretly because of something. There was an accident on Hong Kong Island, and then you lost contact with us. Before you lost contact, you still talked to me on the phone. At that time, you only knew that you were at the seaside. As for what happened later and where you went, we don''t know for the moment. Originally, the world''s most advanced positioning was in your necklace, but I don''t know why your position was displayed in the sea and the message was broken. That''s why your ship had been departing for some time when we found you. Now the most important thing is another person - your grandfather Liu Ming. He has a special identity. He is a senior official in the capital and can call the wind and the rain. That''s why we are so stable in Jiangzhou and have established gangs and companies. So this person is very important and you respect him very much. He will arrive in Jiangzhou in about two days, which coincides with our arrival time. So we will meet directly at the dock at that time. Because he knows you very well and understands you very well, don''t let him see that you have lost your memory. ""Why not? Otherwise, how can I lose my advice? I have such a good relationship with him that even if he knows, it doesn''t matter. After all, he is my family."


    Zhang Fan''s words make He Rui and Jia Ru not know what to say.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? "


    Zhang Fan asked curiously. He was still very curious about his past.


    "I just suddenly feel that after you lose your memory, your character is very different from before. In the past, you were very cold-blooded and cold-blooded. Besides yourself, you were never afraid of other people in your heart. Even if you were your godfather, although you respected him very much, you protected him, as if you never believed a person, including us. That''s why I think you don''t want him to know you''ve lost your memory. "


    Jia Ru is busy explaining.


    Zhang Fan waved his hand.


    "I think there must be a reason for anyone I used to defend. Of course, I don''t know what the reason is, but I feel like this in my heart. Let''s keep this secret for the time being. At present, only four of us know about it. In this way, you also talk about the things that happened to my wife in the past. Now I''d like to introduce to you what kind of things my girlfriend did and what kind of things I met during the period when I lost my memory. But I''m more curious. First of all, tell me whose ship we are on belongs to? I can see from your eyes at that time that you know each other. "


    After Jia Ru and He Rui look at each other, He Rui explains.


    "This boat belongs to the Chen family. Speaking of the Chen family, in fact, your family and his family used to be friends. At that time, there were three families with very good relations. Chen Yang, the son of the Chen family, is now Chen Liangyu''s father, Zhang Yi, the son of Zhang Jia, your father who has passed away, and Wang Mingzhu, the daughter of the Wang family. They had a very good relationship. Later, in order to marry Wang Mingzhu, the three families got married The relationship between us is very awkward and tense. The important thing is that Wang Mingzhu did not marry any of them, but married another person, Li Ming of the Li family. In fact, Li Ming and Wang Mingzhu have been in love for a long time, but they have been furtive because of the big family gap. The family business of Li family is not as big as that of Wang family. They had a lot of misfortunes when they got married. However, they finally got married after all the hardships. As a result, Uncle Chen Yang and Uncle Zhang Yi had a big wedding on the day of their marriage, which once made uncle Li Ming unable to get off the stage. In the end, Aunt Wang Mingzhu forced her to die. "

 Chapter 1165

    He Rui looked at the expression on Zhang Fan''s face, worried that he was very angry or very excited after hearing this sentence, because he was not allowed to mention this thing in the past. But now the bonsai on his face, it seems that this matter has nothing to do with him.


    "Go on!"


    Zhang Fan expressed his dissatisfaction with He Rui''s sudden stop. Because he suddenly found the story interesting.


    Because when he was listening to the story, there seemed to be some fragments in his mind that he wanted to come up with, but he couldn''t.


    So he needs to listen to the whole story and see if there are any memories in his mind.


    Of course, what he didn''t understand most was that it was his father''s business, which should have nothing to do with him. But I don''t know why when I heard this story, I felt special emotion in my heart, as if it was closely related to him.


    When he heard the news, he immediately went on.


    "But it was reported by the major media, but the next day, the news was completely closed, so few people knew about it."


    "People who know this matter also know why the news media dare not report it, because Chen Jia and Zhang Jia are the overlord of Jiangzhou and the overlord of Hanzhou. The two places are next door and belong to the next door neighbors. The two families are also very powerful."


    "The Wang family is just in Kyushu, which is at the junction of their two families. Kyushu originally belonged to an independent area. Although the Wang family is very rich, because they don''t have the care of the gangs, the Wang family is very sleepy every day and is scared."


    "Later, because of her daughter''s reasons, she became friends with the Chen family, so the other two families took more care of their family. The Li family is also from Kyushu, so Aunt Wang Mingzhu and Uncle Li Ming have a childhood relationship. Because of their marriage, they have lost the power of the two families. Although they are not protecting the Wang and Li families, they will not let anyone bully them. That''s why we have been living in peace for many years. "


    "Until ten years ago, all the Li family had an accident. Overnight, the Li family was burned to death in the villa. The news was also a hit at that time, but it was soon cancelled. Although it''s not clear who it is, it''s all directed at Zhang Jia and Chen Jia. "


    Zhang Fan narrowed his eyes and felt a little flustered.


    "What I want to ask is, is my father involved in this matter?"


    He Rui shook his head.


    "No one knows about this, because no one dares to investigate this matter. You don''t know why it''s over. Your father is very sad when he knows about it, and he blames himself for not protecting it. However, an outsider said that your father pretended it. He was very happy because he wanted to revenge for a long time. The next year, your father died. "


    Zhang Fan asked curiously.


    "Where''s my mother? Why didn''t you mention her? Normally, few women can accept such a situation. How could my mother accept such a situation and marry my father? And my father loves Aunt Wang so much. How can he get married and have children? "


    In Zhang Fan''s concept, if true love, is a lifetime, even if the person changed his mind, he will keep her for a lifetime. Of course, this is Zhang Fan''s idea now. If Zhang fan used to be, he would only bind the woman around him, even if he could not get her heart, he would also get her body.


    "Your mother is a very gentle and approachable person. We have never met her, but we have heard of her. Your mother married your father because she was moved by his love. Her name is Zhou Lijuan. She and Wang Mingzhu are very good friends. She took the initiative to trap your father, then conceived you, and finally died after giving birth to you. Your father doesn''t love your mother very much, but he respects and loves her very much. It''s a pity that she is not very lucky. Otherwise, if I can see you when I grow up, I don''t know how happy I am. "


    After listening to He Rui''s narration, Zhang Fan thought of the Chen family and asked curiously.


    "What is the situation of the Chen family?"


    Jia Ru can''t help laughing when she sees the twitching expression on He Rui''s face. This is the first time she sees their boss, such gossip, such questioning.


    "Brother pinfan, don''t worry about introducing things to you. It''s hard for me to tell you."


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly, then took a sip of tea.


    "Uncle Chen Yang disappeared for a period of time, about five years, after Aunt Wang Mingzhu got married. In these five years, no one knows his whereabouts, including your father and his own family. "


    "At that time, his family searched all over the world for his trace, and everyone thought that something had happened to him. Because the Chen family is the only child, who is in the family attaches great importance to his existence. "


    "If your father didn''t take care and promotion of your dry grandfather, it would not be your father''s turn to take over all the operations of our company.""Suddenly, one day five years later, Chen Yang appeared with two children, a big boy and a small boy. The Chen family were very surprised and very happy. They were surprised and happy because they had two grandchildren after five years'' absence. They were not stupid, and they would be very worried about the origin of the two grandchildren."


    "But I''ve never heard of a woman who suddenly highlights her child. So the Chen family quietly sent the two children to the identification Institute for paternity testing. The result of identification is really his children, and the main thing is that the two children are getting older and older, and they look more and more like their father. People with a clear eye will know that the child is really their family, and there will be no mistake at all. "


    "But where do these two children come from? No one knows, and the Chen family dare not take care of it, because Chen Yang''s temper is very fierce, especially terrible and cruel. In all the performances of brother fan when he was a child, your father said that you are not like him, but like Uncle Chen Yang''s temper and style. "


    Listen to He Rui finish this story, Zhang Fan to mood than just more complex, more uncomfortable. This kind of feeling is very bad, because this is engaged in, since it has nothing to do with him, he does not know why, there will be a feeling of upset.


    "What does this matter to me? You suddenly told me so many things, and these things are all paid for by me. What do you want to express to me? "


    Zhang Fan asked curiously. He could see the twinkle in the eyes of the other two people. It seemed that there was something he wanted to hide, but he didn''t know how to hide it.


    "It''s really related to you, and it''s very related to you. The feeling is that history repeats itself."


    "Aunt Wang Mingzhu gave birth to a daughter named Li Xin, who is also an only child. Originally, Wang Mingzhu was the state flower of three states. Li Xin was born not only beautiful in appearance and good in figure, but also proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is a very smart child."


    "Although several families are embarrassed because of their previous relationship, they have no contact or contact with each other any more."


    "But the world is so small. Brother fan once fell into the water after playing. It was Li Xin who saved you. As for the reason why the two people met in the Chen family, it''s not known. Only the Chen family and the Li family can understand this kind of thing."


    "At that time, the situation was very urgent, and because of Li Xin''s timely treatment, fan Ge didn''t have any problems. He was discharged after two days in the hospital, but so you two became friends."


    "Because your temper is very lonely, and the whole person exudes a cold breath, ordinary normal children do not dare to approach you at all, so none of them have any friends. Li Xin, because she has been an excellent child since childhood, knows everything when others are still learning."


    He Rui looked at the expression on Zhang Fan''s face, worried that he was very angry or very excited after hearing this sentence, because he was not allowed to mention this thing in the past. But now the bonsai on his face, it seems that this matter has nothing to do with him.


    "Go on!"


    Zhang Fan expressed his dissatisfaction with He Rui''s sudden stop.


    Because he suddenly found the story interesting. Because when he was listening to the story, there seemed to be some fragments in his mind that he wanted to come up with, but he couldn''t.


    So he needs to listen to the whole story and see if there are any memories in his mind.


    Of course, what he didn''t understand most was that it was his father''s business, which should have nothing to do with him. But I don''t know why when I heard this story, I felt special emotion in my heart, as if it was closely related to him.


    When he heard the news, he immediately went on.


    "But this matter was reported by the major media, but after the next day, the news was completely closed, so few people knew about it. People who know about this matter also know why the news media dare not report it, because Chen Jia and Zhang Jia, one is the overlord of Jiangzhou, the other is the overlord of Hanzhou. The two places are next door, belonging to the next door neighbors, and their influence is also very big. "


    "The Wang family is just in Kyushu, which is at the junction of their two families. Kyushu originally belonged to an independent area. Although the Wang family is very rich, because they don''t have the care of the gangs, the Wang family is very sleepy every day and is scared."


    "Later, because of her daughter''s reasons, she became friends with the Chen family, so the other two families took more care of their family."


    "The Li family is also from Kyushu, so Aunt Wang Mingzhu and Uncle Li Ming have a childhood relationship, and they have lost their power because of their marriage. Although they are not protecting the Wang and Li families, they will not let anyone bully them."


    "That''s why we have been living in peace for many years. Until ten years ago, the Li family had an accident. Overnight, the Li family was burned to death in the villa. The news was also a hit at that time, but it was soon cancelled. Although it''s not clear who it is, it''s all directed at Zhang Jia and Chen Jia. "Zhang Fan narrowed his eyes and felt a little flustered.


    "What I want to ask is, is my father involved in this matter?"


    He Rui shook his head.


    "No one knows about this, because no one dares to investigate this matter. You don''t know why it''s over. Your father is very sad when he knows about it, and he blames himself for not protecting it. However, an outsider said that your father pretended it. He was very happy because he wanted to revenge for a long time. The next year, your father died. "


    Zhang Fan asked curiously.


    "Where''s my mother? Why didn''t you mention her? Normally, few women can accept such a situation. How could my mother accept such a situation and marry my father? And my father loves Aunt Wang so much. How can he get married and have children? "


    In Zhang Fan''s concept, if true love, is a lifetime, even if the person changed his mind, he will keep her for a lifetime.


    Of course, this is Zhang Fan''s idea now. If Zhang fan used to be, he would only bind the woman around him, even if he could not get her heart, he would also get her body.


    "Your mother is a very gentle and approachable person. We''ve never met her before, but we''ve heard of her."


    "Your mother married your father because she was moved by his love. Her name is Zhou Lijuan. She and Wang Mingzhu are very good friends. She took the initiative to trap your father, then conceived you, and finally died after giving birth to you. "


    "Your father doesn''t love your mother very much, but he respects and loves her very much. It''s a pity that she is not very lucky. Otherwise, if I can see you when I grow up, I don''t know how happy I am. "


    After listening to He Rui''s narration, Zhang Fan thought of the Chen family and asked curiously.


    "What is the situation of the Chen family?"


    Jia Ru can''t help laughing when she sees the twitching expression on He Rui''s face. This is the first time she sees their boss, such gossip, such questioning.


    "Brother pinfan, don''t worry about introducing things to you. It''s hard for me to tell you."


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly, then took a sip of tea.

 Chapter 1166

    "Uncle Chen Yang disappeared for a period of time, about five years, after Aunt Wang Mingzhu got married. In these five years, no one knows his whereabouts, including your father and his own family. "


    "At that time, his family searched all over the world for his trace, and everyone thought that something had happened to him. Because the Chen family is the only child, who is in the family attaches great importance to his existence. "


    "If your father didn''t take care of and promote you as your grandfather, it would not be your father''s turn to take over all the operations of our company. Suddenly one day five years later, Chen Yang appeared and brought back two children, one big and one small. The Chen family were very surprised and very happy. "


    "I''m surprised and happy because I haven''t seen you for five years. All of a sudden, I have two more grandchildren. They are not stupid. They are also very worried about the origin of these two grandchildren. But he never heard of a woman who suddenly highlighted her child. So the Chen family quietly sent the two children to the identification Institute for paternity testing. "


    "The result of identification is really his children, and the main thing is that the two children are getting older and older, and they look more and more like their father. People with a clear eye will know that the child is really their family, and there will be no mistake at all."


    "But where do these two children come from? No one knows, and the Chen family dare not take care of it, because Chen Yang''s temper is very fierce, especially terrible and cruel. In all the performances of brother fan when he was a child, your father said that you are not like him, but like Uncle Chen Yang''s temper and style. "


    Listen to He Rui finish this story, Zhang Fan to mood than just more complex, more uncomfortable. This kind of feeling is very bad, because this is engaged in, since it has nothing to do with him, he does not know why, there will be a feeling of upset.


    "What does this matter to me? You suddenly told me so many things, and these things are all paid for by me. What do you want to express to me? "


    Zhang Fan asked curiously. He could see the twinkle in the eyes of the other two people. It seemed that there was something he wanted to hide, but he didn''t know how to hide it.


    "It''s really related to you, and it''s very related to you. The feeling is that history repeats itself."


    "Aunt Wang Mingzhu gave birth to a daughter named Li Xin, who is also an only child. Originally, Wang Mingzhu was the state flower of three states. Li Xin was born not only beautiful in appearance and good in figure, but also proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is a very smart child."


    "Although several families were embarrassed because of their previous relationship, they never had any contact with each other. But the world is so small. Brother fan once fell into the water after playing. It was Li Xin who saved you. As for the reason why the two people met in the Chen family, it''s not known. Only the Chen family and the Li family can understand this kind of thing. "


    "At that time, the situation was very urgent. Because of Li Xin''s timely treatment, brother fan didn''t have any problems. After two days in the hospital, he left the hospital. But as a result, you two got married and became friends. Because your temper is very lonely and you are full of cold breath, normal children don''t dare to approach you at all."


    "So no one, no friends, and Li Xin, because she was an excellent child since childhood, knew everything when others were still babbling."


    "Though what do you want to say? She was in the fire, or did she escape? "


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know why. Suddenly, he is very interested in this matter. This is also the topic that he blurts out.


    "I died in it. When I counted it, I found that no one in their family escaped. So at that time, it was a very shocking thing. Of course, it was still the same situation. Only a few people knew what the situation was. Actually, no one knew so far. "


    "Can you tell me the main point, the result, what do you mean, and what do you mean by telling me about it? Don''t let me guess what you want to say. Just tell me. Don''t be afraid or worried. "


    After hearing Zhang Fan say so, Jia Ru hesitated for a while and then opened her mouth.


    "This is what happened. After the incident came out, you were very surprised and very sad. You just went to the scene to have a look. Originally, you were embarrassed to hope, but after you went to the scene, you found that this was the case."


    "I''m very impressed. That''s the first time I''ve seen you so far. That''s why I''m so sad. At that time, looking at your state, it felt like you left like her. Grandpa Gan is very angry when he knows about this. He used to hate Wang Mingzhu, but now he hates her daughter Li Xin even more. He thinks that if they die, they will make you and your father feel worse. "


    "This is the whole historical process, so the most annoying thing for Grandpa Gan is to hear Wang Mingzhu''s three words and Li Xin''s two words. This is his taboo. You must be careful at that time. In the past, you would not take the initiative to remember the names of two people in front of him.""But you never give up in your heart. You always feel that the person in the fire doesn''t know Li Xin at all. So you try and arrange a lot of people to investigate this matter, but so far, there is no trace. So we don''t know whether Li Xin is dead or not


    "Well, that''s the end of the matter. Don''t pursue and investigate this matter any more."


    Zhang Fan opened his mouth and told him to get up.


    He Rui and Jia Ru can''t understand Zhang Fan''s sudden arrangement, but they can''t refute it.


    "Well, now I''d like to introduce Yu Mei to you. First of all, I''ll start with what happened when I woke up. You can see her face. I don''t know what caused the result, but his eyes are very beautiful, very beautiful. They are the windows of the soul, so we can see the special beauty of her soul. "


    he and Jia Ru make complaints about two eyes. Then he looked at Zhang Fan.


    "When I woke up, I was resting in my sister Yu''s home. When I woke up, I had no influence on anything in the past. My whole head was blank. At that time, I learned that I fainted at the seaside. It was sister Yu who saved me. I was very grateful to her, but the thought in my heart was just gratitude."


    Just want to come out after the end, restore the memory, so good, well thank her, did not expect is, in Jiuzi island such a period of time, I and he two people heart to heart, and I feel for him from grateful to her, like her, and then fall in love with her


    "Jiuzi island? Van Gogh, have you always lived on the island? "


    He Rui asked Zhang Fan curiously, because at that time they used radar to screen directly, but they didn''t find their island. In this way, children have a possibility that the island has long been shielded. Who else can do this except Chen family?


    "Yes, and the island has many special rules. I''ve been working hard to get out of the island. Otherwise, I''m still on the island, suffering silently. But actually the most important thing is that I came out for Yumei. When she was on the island, the doctor said her face still had to be treated. What you mean is that it''s actually managed by the Chen family, right? Now the Chen family and the Zhang family are still in contact? "


    Jia Ru wanted to turn her eyes, but she held back. I can only tell you patiently.


    "Certainly not. The two families are enemies. I forgot to tell you something about the Chen family just now. Didn''t the Chen family have two brothers at that time? The person who has a very good relationship with Li Xin is Chen Liangjun. He disappeared a week after the Li family incident. He is in the same state as his father. So far, he is also looking for his trace, but so far there is no news. Now Chen Liangyu is in charge of the Chen family. "


    "His character is basically the same as that of his father. He is a very cold and vicious man. The relationship between you and his brother is not particularly good, so Chen Liangyu and you have a new round of provisions, that is, you do not offend me, I do not offend you, if you offend me, I must investigate. "


    "So both of us have been in a normal state from the beginning to the end. There is no problem. This time, you suddenly appear in their home site. It''s very strange and strange, so we will trace this matter to the end and investigate the whole thing. But soon, the Chen family should know your identity. "


    "You don''t like to make too much publicity all the time. You especially like to keep a low profile, so you have never been reported by the media. The conferences and meetings attended by Zhang''s group are all completed by He Rui. There are many villas at home. They often live here and there. They are not fixed. And the most important thing is that the paparazzi dare not expose and take photos at all. Unless you don''t want to live. "


    At this time, the doctor came out with Yu Mei.


    Yu Mei felt very sad when she saw Zhang Fan, because what happened just now was the wrong feeling. It was a dream feeling that she would return to the past time as soon as she woke up.


    "How''s it going? The chip has been taken out. There is no difference between the present and the normal. "


    Zhang Fan asked with concern.


    "That''s good. There are no other problems. It''s a challenge for anyone to take it out of the Great Wall. What exactly is her face like? "


    Zhang Fan is very anxious about this problem, because he wants to know.


    The doctor hesitated.


    So Zhang Fan nodded.


    "What do you have in mind now? exhausted or not? Would you like to go out and have a rest? "


    "I have the feeling that a sparrow becomes a Phoenix."


    Xiaoyu said such an honest word.


    "You go back and have a good rest. I have something else to do. I''ll come back to you after I''ve dealt with it."


    Zhang fanfen asked.


    Looking at Yu Mei''s back, Zhang Fan just needs to smile to solve it."Doctor, if you have anything to say, just say it. Just now I saw you look at me with another deep meaning, so I asked that person to rest first."


    Although Zhang Fan said this very light, but in fact the heart is very excited.


    "I haven''t found out the specific situation up to now. I''m afraid it will take three days if I want to find out. But I''m sure. This is not the other reason, but the poison. So no matter what kind of medicine you rub, there will be no result. Unless you get rid of the poison, there will be no way. That''s why I can''t say this in front of that girl. After being poisoned, my body has been greatly damaged. Moreover, the poison has been poisoned for many years, and he is eroding my health bit by bit. Now, if I can''t find the antidote for the poison in three months, I''m afraid she will die. "


    After listening to the doctor''s statement, Zhang Fan suddenly felt that they were out of the island. Otherwise, the medical conditions there would not have been able to guess the current situation. What if it delayed Yu Mei''s treatment? Now the most important thing is to find the poison.

 Chapter 1167

    Zhang Fan takes Yu Mei to the room, which He Rui has arranged for them. In fact, there are many empty rooms on the ship, but there is only one room for Yu Mei.


    "Why are there so few rooms in this luxurious boat?"


    Yu Mei was very surprised at this matter. Although she had doubts, she still believed it in her heart.


    Zhang Fan is so asked, he is embarrassed to say the real situation. Because he knows the truth. And he approved of this thing, but he just wanted to stay with the woman in front of him. Because since I knew that she had been poisoned just now, I was very worried. If a girl was alone in a space, could there be any accident suddenly? That''s why he did it.


    "I don''t know that very well. And they arranged for me to live in, and I didn''t care about it. After all, I''m new here and I''m not familiar with it. "


    Zhang Fan is embarrassed.


    When Yu Mei saw Zhang Fan like this, she was embarrassed to ask about this topic again. She did not continue this topic, but changed the topic.


    "Are you sure of the people here? Are you really your own people, good or bad? "


    Yu Mei asked with concern.


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    "I''ve got the general situation. The people here are good at the moment. However, it is not necessary to have the heart of harming others and the heart of preventing others. If you want to do anything in the future, you just need to talk to me alone. Other people don''t believe them all. "


    Yu Mei nodded cleverly.


    "My name is Zhang Fan. I''d like to give you a personal introduction to let you know me thoroughly. I''m 31 this year. I still don''t know your age. I won''t look at you. It''s very small. In two days, there will be an old man, who is very important to me. He is my dry grandfather, named Liu Ming. Otherwise, let him know that I lost my memory, or he will be worried, and I don''t want him to worry. That''s so simple. "


    What Zhang Fan said in the front is true, but only half of what he said in the back is true, and the other half is against his will.


    "Do you mean I''m going to see this grandfather, too?"


    Yu Mei asked nervously.


    Originally, I heard that the previous words were usually special, but later, I said that he would go to meet with this, but after my grandfather met, he became very nervous.


    "Listen to your tone. It''s a little nervous. Don''t be too nervous. It''s just like normal. It''s just normal. "


    Zhang Fan comforted him.


    After taking a deep breath, Yu Mei was a little better than just now, but she was still in the same mood and very nervous. In fact, it''s mainly about worrying about what you say or do wrong.


    "I said yesterday that you are my girlfriend and my dry grandfather. You are going to see me like this. Get to know my family from now on. At present, I am the only one left in the structure of my family, and the only one more is my dry grandfather, who is not my own grandfather. At that time, he will ask you some gossip questions, such as your family situation, your personal situation, and how you and I know each other. At that time, we will think about all these questions, which is equivalent to the best confession, so that we won''t have any problems. "


    Zhang Fan said seriously.


    Yu Mei nodded her head cleverly. She didn''t say anything and didn''t ask. Because he organized these first, all things have been planned, and then he can do it according to the plan.


    "First of all, I''ve thought about changing your name. My name is Xu Yu. In fact, the name of Yu Mei is not your real name, but the person who saved you on the island gave you a name. You didn''t grow up with your parents in the orphanage. You and I knew each other because you especially like doing public welfare activities. Once I went to public welfare activities, I soiled your skirt because of an accident. Then we left wechat. After a long time, we became friends and fell in love. ¡±


    Zhang Fan has his own ideas on this matter. He thinks that this excuse is the most perfect and the least controversial. He believed that grandfather would send someone to investigate all the information secretly. But the only thing he doesn''t worry about is that Yu Mei is not so able to find out the news.


    "Xu Yu?"


    Yu Mei murmured to herself about the name.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like the name? If you don''t like it, you can give yourself a name. You should know clearly that I am a man and I don''t know the details very well. "


    Zhang Fan said.


    "No one doesn''t like the name. I really like the characters with the name. The names are very nice. I''m just a little curious. Why did you choose a surname of Xu? "


    Yu Mei asked this question.


    "But will your grandfather send someone to look it up? After all, the one who is willing has not got any information and informationAfter Yu Mei asked about this topic, her face turned a little red, some of which were not very interesting.


    "What are you thinking? Why is your face so red? "


    Zhang Fan was joking.


    Hearing this, Yu Mei''s face became more red.


    This room is very big. There are three rooms in it. Two bathrooms, a living room, even the kitchen. It''s no different from being at home.


    Yu Mei was just busy asking other questions, but she didn''t take a close look at the former residence of this room. Now she''s just going to see it room by room.


    After a circle, Yu Mei wanted to sigh that it''s good to have money.


    "How''s it going? Do you like it? "


    Zhang Fan asked anxiously. Now what he worries most is the adaptability of Yu Mei to this environment.


    Yu Mei nodded, sure to speak out.


    "Yes, of course, very much. I''ll live in the middle room. The style is my favorite


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    "You can do it by yourself. You can go wherever you want. I can do the rest by myself. I can sleep in this room today and that room tomorrow. I think it''s very good. But I have to be accompanied by you. You can rest assured that I won''t do anything to you. It''s just that my sudden return is a little confused for me, and my whole heart hasn''t changed Sink down, so I have a lot of things that I need your help and help, that''s why I want to have a room with you. Don''t think about it in a crooked way, and please rest assured that I won''t do anything to you unless I get your consent. "


    I don''t think it''s very nice to be said that. And in this case, if I don''t agree, I''m too hypocritical. So after thinking about it, I nodded and agreed.


    "I want to ask you a question. You should answer me truthfully."


    Yu Mei''s serious appearance makes people feel worried.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t worry. Speak slowly. I''m all ears! "


    Zhang Fan is worried about Yu Mei, so I have a question now, so I quickly ask.


    "What I want to ask you is, do you have a girlfriend? Or have you ever been married? Just now you told me that you are thirty-one years old, so you must ask me clearly. I don''t want to be a third party, so I don''t think I will destroy other people''s love and family. This is something I have to know, so that I can arrange what kind of life will be like next "


    when Yu Mei asked this topic seriously, he couldn''t bear to laugh.


    "I''ll answer you one by one on your topic. First of all, I''m not married. I can''t have children if I''m not married, so it''s absolutely impossible to do this. As for girlfriends, in my opinion, I don''t have them. After asking them, I found that I don''t have girlfriends either. So for things like this, don''t be nervous and don''t worry. You can get a result after asking. You are my girlfriend from now on, and I will discuss our marriage with my grandfathe

 Chapter 1168

    Yu Mei, who is now Xu Yu, was very surprised when she heard this.


    "Will it be too soon? We just came back, and it won''t be long before we mentioned marriage. Will it have any impact on you? After all, for others, we don''t know each other very long. "


    Zhang Fan pinched Xu Yu''s face, "what are you thinking? The thing to get married is that I would like to have anything to do with other people as long as you like? I tell them just because I want to tell people all over the world. That''s all, so you don''t need to be nervous. No matter what the outcome is, you and I are destined to be a couple. "


    Xu Yu was really moved to hear this. If this is on the island, he thinks that this person is very kind to her. But now, after she knows all his identities, it''s very simple and easy for such a man to want any kind of woman. He is not only ugly in appearance, but also has no background, and he has no history.


    "I will, of course I will. It''s all up to you, whatever you say. "


    Xu Yu said cleverly.


    Zhang Fan is very happy to hear this.


    Two days later, the ship landed.


    "The grandfather walking ahead is your dry grandfather. The woman next to Mr. Liu is his granddaughter and the child he likes at least. Of course, her position is not as stable as yours. Master Liu actually wanted you to be with that woman. That woman''s name is LiuXu. She is twenty-eight years old this year. She is also an older young woman. So far, she hasn''t made any boyfriends and has no such plan. As we all know, she seems to be waiting for you. The man on the other side is he Haifeng, my father. He is Liu Ye''s bodyguard


    He Rui saw a group of people supporting an old man. He is busy introducing people to Zhang Fan.


    "It seems that they are all related households."


    Zhang Fan joked.


    Jia Ru and He Rui, you see me, I see you, they are surprised again. Because Zhang Fan never played such a joke before.


    "Grandfather!"


    Zhang Fan''s tone is more insipid. Because he Rui and Jia Ru told him that Zhang Fan''s temper and character are very cold. For anyone, it is the feeling that strangers are not near.


    "Brother fan!" Catkins a see Zhang Fan is particularly excited, very happy, directly ran over.


    Zhang Fan in the face of his warm embrace and pounce on the situation, directly to avoid. And in the side to see when a hug standing beside Xu Yu.


    Sure enough, catkins immediately found the women around Zhang Fan. Seeing their intimate appearance, there was a murderous look in their eyes.


    "Who is she?"


    "My girlfriend Xu Yu!"


    Zhang Fan embraces Xu Yu and introduces with a shallow smile.


    This words, in addition to He Rui and if two people, other people are surprised and surprised expression. Because they couldn''t believe that the sentence just now came from Zhang Fan''s mouth. Because in a small circle, everyone knows that Zhang Fan grew up with only one woman, Li Xin. Unfortunately, this woman died many years ago. So women are Zhang Fan''s taboo.


    "Bullshit girlfriend, how can you have a girlfriend? Don''t fool me about impossible things


    Catkins heard his girlfriend in class, the whole person was very angry. Forget the usual camouflage. All of a sudden, the whole person is like a shrew.


    Liu Ming squints, looks Xu Yu up and down, looks at Zhang Fan again, and then smiles politely.


    "What''s her name?"


    "Hello, grandfather. My name is Xu Yu."


    Xu Yu introduces herself.


    "Xu Yu? Good name, good name. As long as it''s not Li. "


    When Liu Ming said this, everyone fell down. Because this is Zhang Fan''s taboo and Liu Ming''s bottom line, what I didn''t think is that since Zhang Fan didn''t refute a word, he didn''t get angry.


    But Xu Yu still had a muddle on her face. She didn''t know what this sentence meant. Because about Li Xin, Zhang Fan really doesn''t want to say it. And he also knows this matter clearly, everybody also won''t say easily. Because we don''t have the courage or the courage.


    "Well, Xu''er, don''t say a word. Today is a very happy day. All your brothers already have girlfriends. Hurry up and find a boyfriend to show me. "


    Liu Ming is very curious about the woman named Xu Yu.


    "Grandfather, what do you say? I said I don''t have a boyfriend, my boyfriend, my husband is only one person..."


    Before catkins could tell the name of the man, Liu Ming interrupted him.


    "Well, I''ve been standing for a long time. I''m not very comfortable. Help me in as soon as possible. I''m tired too. I need to have a good rest."When they heard this, they quickly helped Liu Ming into the car.


    Xu Yu and Zhang fan are in the same car. When I saw the old man just now, my heart burst out. There is no way to express this feeling in the heart with words. It''s said to be nervous, but it can''t be mentioned. It seems that there is more fear and disgust. Especially that kind of large number of eyes, let her whole body feel very uncomfortable. It''s just that she doesn''t want Zhang Fan to know or worry about it.


    "What are you thinking? Why don''t you say a word, and you look strange. Were you scared when you saw that scene just now, or something? If you have any discomfort or discomfort, please let me know. I''ll arrange it. Don''t worry about everything. "


    Zhang Fan asked with concern.


    Xu Yu nodded.


    "It''s OK. I''m just a little too nervous just now, but what''s the meaning of my grandfather''s last sentence? I didn''t hear it very clearly. I don''t know whether my grandfather''s impression of me is good or bad. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan felt a little relieved. Just now he was worried. Is there any problem? But now I heard that he was worried about this situation, and the whole person relaxed.


    "Don''t worry. Nothing''s wrong. He should have a very good impression of you, otherwise he won''t affirm your identity in front of everyone. As for what you mean by his last remark just now, I''m sure you mean it


    Xu Yu asked in surprise.


    "Really? But how do I feel like that''s not the case? Forget it, I''m not going to tangle, maybe I''m too careful. As long as my grandfather has a good impression on me. And who was that woman just now? Why doesn''t he seem to like and welcome me so much? He''s not your ex, is he? "


    When Xu Yu said this, she was joking on the one hand and joking on the other. Because she actually saw that Zhang Fan was not interested in that woman at all.


    "Don''t take care of that woman, and don''t talk to her. I said that you are the only girlfriend I have from beginning to end, so don''t think too much about it, and don''t worry about having an ex girlfriend. She''s just grandfather''s dry daughter. She used to be abroad all the time. I arranged for her to go. I didn''t allow her to go back to China. It was just because it was my grandfather''s 60th birthday a few days later that I allowed her to come back. "


    Zhang Fan some nervous explanation, he hates this kind of feeling very much. All of a sudden, I wanted to beat that woman up. It''s not because of that woman, and he won''t explain it here for half a day.


    "I know, but I can also clearly feel that woman''s hostility to me. She should be very fond of you and very afraid of you. That''s why this is the case. Anyway, she is also your sister, so be careful and patient with her. Don''t be so fierce. "


    Xu Yu said gently.


    Zhang Fan nodded perfunctorily, how could he agree with such a situation, such a thing, he would like to leave that woman better and better.

 Chapter 1169

    Liu Ming''s 60th birthday banquet was held in Huating Hotel, the highest hotel in Jiangzhou three days later.


    Because of the reputation of Liu Ming and Zhang Fan, many people came. The whole hotel has been packed up for ten floors.


    Of course, what is more important is that Zhang Fan, who never attended the scene before, will also attend the banquet today.


    That mysterious person, who few people have ever seen his true face, suddenly appears, which naturally leads a lot of people to want to participate in this banquet. Those who can''t participate in this banquet are extraordinary people, no matter in the underworld or in the white, they are all top-level people.


    "Everything is ready! Has everything been arranged for Xu Yu? "


    Zhang Fan asked busy Jia Ru, because Jia Ru is a woman, for women''s things better able to deal with and arrange.


    Jia Ru hesitated for a moment and then said.


    "Are you in a hurry? Do you want to slow down? After all, these people over the past few years have been very top and senior. It''s also dangerous for her to expose her all of a sudden. You used to be a very low-key person. So far, few people have seen you. Now you mainly want to expose yourself and the people around you. I don''t know why you suddenly think so It''s hard to understand. "


    Zhang Fan looked at Jia Ru and found that her eyes were worried. He looked into the distance.


    "When you ask me this topic, I want to ask myself, but I don''t know myself. Anyway, I have this idea in my heart. It seems that I want to tell the world that she is my girlfriend. It''s such a simple idea and reason, and I have the confidence to protect her. "


    When Zhang Fan said this, he was very stubborn. It''s a way to make people feel that they can''t be persuaded.


    Jia Ru heard such words, what else can she say? She knew clearly that she couldn''t persuade her. So can only helplessly nod.


    "Then when I introduce him, you will bring her out."


    Jia Ru wants to talk but stops. Originally, he wanted to say such a big thing. Should he discuss it with Liu Ming before making a decision. But she clearly knew that this question was in vain. So I kept my mouth shut and didn''t say anything.


    After Jia Ru left, Zhang Fan showed a very happy and happy smile.


    At this time, someone came in.


    Zhang Fan showed a very impatient expression, turned his head and saw that it was Liu Ming, and his face suddenly looked a little better.


    "Grandfather!"


    Liu Ming nodded. Naturally, I can see the change on Zhang Fan''s face.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that I''m not very happy to see you? Were you talking about something important with Jia Ru just now? I don''t think your face is particularly good-looking. "


    Zhang Fan shook his head.


    "It''s nothing. I''m talking about general things about work. How did grandfather come here all of a sudden? "


    Because, by rights, we are about to leave for the hotel.


    "I just want to see Xu Yu, but what I didn''t expect is that she has been taken away. I don''t know much about him, but she suddenly appears beside you. I''m just very curious about this. That''s why I want to know more about her. Alas, are you too vigilant? "


    "I''m too sensitive about the two schools. Even Xu''er can see that the expression on your face and the situation of your whole person have changed, and your change is due to this woman, so I can see the importance of this woman to you. But I also know what kind of existence that woman surnamed Li is for you, so now I have no idea what she thinks in your mind. "


    Liu Ming has been looking for opportunities these two days. He wants to get close to Xu Yu, or arrange someone to get close to her and investigate her.


    What I didn''t expect was that there was no news at all. In fact, this matter is not Zhang Fan''s manipulation, but Xu Yu has no background.


    "Grandfather, I don''t think you care too much about your business. Li Xin is my past. The past is gone now. Why mention it again. And he''s already a dead man. You''re aggressive. What''s the point? "


    "As for Xu Yu now, she is just a very simple woman, a woman who listens to me very much, adheres to me very much, and is also a woman I love very much. You don''t need to compare her with Li Xin in the past, and you don''t need to investigate her background. I remember a sentence you said at the beginning. As long as it''s not Li Xin, I can choose and marry other people. Can these words still take effect at this time? "


    Zhang Fan shrugged at Liu Ming and asked.


    After Liu Ming heard this, some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. This sentence is really what he said before.


    But now he is not very dissatisfied with Xu Yulai. What I''m not satisfied with is that this woman''s appearance is really a little bit, which can''t go on stage. After all, Zhang Fan''s fame and influence are very powerful.As like as two peas, Xu Yu has a very important point, and he is reluctant to say it. That is, Li Xin''s eyes are just the same as those of his eyes. But Xu Yu''s eyes are simple, and Li Xin''s eyes are the same when he was a child.


    He didn''t dare to say it or mention it. In fact, what he wanted to ask most was whether Zhang Fan fell in love with this girl because her eyes looked like Li Xin.


    "Now that you have said that, I just want to say that what I said at that time is still in effect, but whether the girl''s face will not be on the stage, you should clearly know the background of our family, the group of people we contact, and the circle of our circle Besides, you have to make it clear, and he will inevitably be embarrassed when he comes into contact with these people in the future. You have to plan not only for yourself, but also for her. "


    Liu Ming said this.


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly.


    "I know. Its face is actually poisoned. That''s why this happens. After detoxification, everything will return to normal. So you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll arrange this. You can rest assured that you will be responsible for coming to our wedding."


    "Wedding?"


    At this time, the catkins who knocked on the door heard the four words of attending the wedding ceremony, and they suddenly blew up.


    "How did you get in? Get out of here!"


    Zhang Fan saw catkins only impatient, and even some anger.


    "Grandfather!"


    When LiuXu hears this, he can only act coquettishly towards Liuming.


    Liu Ming sighed and blamed catkins.


    "Why did you come here all of a sudden? Go back to your own place


    "Listen to me, grandfather. He told him that he was going to get married and that he was going to marry that woman. I can see that he didn''t really like that woman. He just took that woman as Li Xin''s stand in..."


    "Shut up


    Now, instead of making Zhang Fan angry, Liu Ming became angry.


    Catkins simply did not expect that the occurrence of this situation, the whole person was stunned, nothing to say.


    Zhang Fan was a little curious when he heard such words. So he just looked like a good play and said faintly.


    "If you have something to say, don''t stop halfway."


    Catkins a Leng, hear Zhang Fan said so, she regardless of anything, because this will her mood is really very bad, so all said.


    "Do you really think everyone else is a fool? Others as like as two peas, as like as two peas, but who have never met Li Xin, will not understand this truth. But I know most about Li Xin. I know all about her gesture, her appearance and everything. And the one named Xu Yu is just like Li Xinchang. Simple. "

 Chapter 1170

    "So, do you think it''s because of my eyes that I like Xu Yu?"


    Zhang Fan didn''t know about it at all. It was the first time he heard about it, but he was very calm, as if he had always found something about it.


    as like as two peas love, the simple one is that you love the kind of simplicity. That kind of simplicity is the trust of your whole person. It is just like Li Xin''s childhood, especially fond of sticking to you. But when you grow up, you are completely out of your control. That is when you begin to become more and more terrible. In fact, Li Xin''s death is directly related to you. You are too persistent to her. Brother fan, let go of all this, let go of Xu Yu, stay with me, and go to the treatment with me... "


    "Get out of here!"


    At this moment, Liu Ming is completely angry. He has never been so angry with catkins.


    After catkins were treated like this, she knew that she had said something she shouldn''t have said. She was also afraid and worried in her heart, and then she ran out with tears in her face.


    Zhang Fan is not a fool, naturally heard the last sentence, that is to accept treatment. What kind of situation is this? Why did he go to treatment? Is there anything wrong with him? How come he didn''t listen to He Rui and Jia Ru mention this, and sister Liu Mingming knows about it, and doesn''t want anyone to mention it.


    "Don''t take it to heart, that''s what she is. Once you are angry and anxious, you will say everything you shouldn''t say. "


    Liu Ming hastened to explain. Because he clearly knows that Zhang Fan really wants to be angry to deal with catkins, he also has no way.


    "In this way, my grandfather said that it was a child who lost his temper and talked nonsense. Then I can go in my left ear and out my right ear. After all, only the two of us can hear this at present, but if she let a third person hear it, I''m sorry."


    Zhang Fan''s tone is very light, but Liu Ming can also hear that there is danger in this tone.


    Liu Ming nodded slightly.


    If Liu Ming just wanted to go to the hospital, he was afraid that he would ask about the treatment.


    "Well, we don''t have to talk too much. Time is coming. Let''s go to the party first. We''ll sit down and talk about these things later. It''s still very early to get married. We''ll make a good decision then. "


    Liu Ming said softly.


    Zhang Fan smiles a little and nods, does not refute, also does not explain. Because he was going to announce the wedding date at the party.


    Several people left the villa with their own worries.


    He Rui drives the car, Jia Ru is the co driver, and Zhang Fan sits in the back of the car, saying nothing, with a very serious expression.


    When you see Zhang Fan like this, you feel nervous and afraid. You feel that Zhang Fan has returned to normal. So in the car, although there is no mouth to speak, the whole car is very quiet, so quiet that people can hear a needle.


    "Do I have any disease?"


    Zhang Fan still couldn''t help asking about this topic. Because he always thought it was strange and suspicious, he decided to test Jia Ru and He Rui first.


    What he Rui and Jia Ru often say is a look of surprise.


    Jia Ru asks carefully.


    "Is there something wrong with you or something? Why do you suddenly ask such a topic? If not, I''ll ask the doctor to come and examine you at once. "


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed, breathed a sigh of relief, and then said.


    "I''m just joking. You don''t have to take it seriously."


    Jia Ru''s expression is a Leng, and He Rui looks at it. He Rui is funny.


    Through this exploration, Zhang Fan probably clearly understands that he Rui and Jia Ru are not aware of his illness.


    It seems that Liu Ming and LiuXu know this matter. Is it because of this reason that he sent LiuXu abroad and was not allowed to return home? When I think about it, I feel that many things are so complicated. No matter how complicated the situation is, as long as it doesn''t affect his and Xu Yu''s feelings. He didn''t want to know more about other things.


    Came to the party, the whole party is very tall. A bouquet of pink roses and white roses. There are also many balloons. I feel that this banquet is not like a birthday, but more like a wedding.


    "What''s the situation?"


    As soon as I got out of the car and saw such a scene, Liu Ming was not only angry, but also panicked.


    "Let''s have them all removed, immediately replaced with other colors, and immediately fired, all the people who set up the place this time. How they do things, how they don''t understand the situation... "


    The chief planner in charge of this time apologized immediately.


    "Mr. Liu, it''s our fault. We don''t know you don''t like flowers of this color. Because general manager he Ruihe specially ordered us, we didn''t... "The chief planner felt that he was so unlucky. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with him, but he was cheated. But there is no way. He doesn''t want to explain now. He just wants to make things clear. He really didn''t confirm that Mr. Liu didn''t like white roses.


    "What did you say? What did he tell you? Let you specially use white roses? It''s impossible. He can''t do it, so he doesn''t want to live


    Liu Ming''s catkins on one side felt that it was impossible for such a thing to happen. Because it''s not Liu Ming who doesn''t like white roses, it''s Zhang Fan. Since Li Xin''s death, everything she likes has become taboo. Including white roses. So he Rui can''t have no idea about this and can''t arrange it like this.


    "Are you sure he Rui arranged it for you? Or did someone tell you what he said? "


    Liu Ming asked solemnly.


    The chief planner didn''t understand the seriousness of the situation, but now he can only tell the truth, because he knows that the truth can save his life.


    "Yes, Mr. He told me about it on the phone, and then went to the scene to connect with me."


    LiuXu wants to say something else, but after Liu Ming stares at him, he doesn''t dare to say anything. He just closes his mouth and doesn''t want to believe it.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Liu Ming said three good things in anger.


    "After a while, when Zhang Fan arrived, he immediately asked him to come to see me in the VIP room and said I had something urgent to look for him."


    "Yes


    The people under him answered respectfully.


    After a while, Zhang Fan and several of them arrived.


    After seeing he Rui, the chief planner was busy looking for his help.


    "Mr. He, please help me. I really don''t know that Mr. Liu doesn''t like white rose, and you arranged the white rose for me, so I don''t know what the problem is."


    He Rui patted the chief planner on the shoulder.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You won''t have anything to do. Go back to your post first and handle today''s banquet well. You will take credit for it then. You don''t have to worry about other things. You don''t have to be nervous. You don''t have to be afraid. Since I''m the one to arrange it, I''ll be fully responsible. "


    After hearing what he Rui said, the chief planner had a hard time, but after that, the whole person breathed a sigh.


    "OK, thank you Mr. He, thank you Mr. He."


    After these words, the chief planner left.


    Zhang Fan was a very mysterious and low-key person. He got out of the car and went to the hotel directly from the special channel. Jiangzhou any tall Hotel, hotel, or any other place, there are Zhang Fan''s special channel.


    "Boss, about the white roses. Master Liu was very angry. I''m waiting for you in the VIP room. "


    He Rui''s address to Zhang Fan has changed from brother fan to boss, and so has Jia Ru. Both of them have changed their address since today. They are so identical.

 Chapter 1171

    Zhang Fan nodded, then went out of the room and went directly to the VIP room.


    Liu Ming is the only one in the VIP room.


    "Why don''t you explain to me what white roses are like today? Did you have it arranged, or did something go wrong? "


    Liu Ming is like asking for a crime.


    "It''s my arrangement to show up so blatantly at the banquet. Why don''t you use white roses? I didn''t know my grandfather didn''t like the flower. I''ve never heard of it. So can grandfather tell me what you are angry about and why you are angry? "


    Facing Zhang Fan''s rhetorical question, Liu Ming was stunned. He really didn''t know how to answer.


    "I remember you never wanted to be mentioned white roses before. What''s the matter with you now?"


    Liu Ming can only ask like this.


    Zhang Fan shrugged.


    "My grandfather also said that it was in the past. Although it was in the past, why should I care about it and tangle with it? It''s OK to face a new life from now on. So grandfather, it seems that we should not mention the past things from now on. "


    Liu Ming sighs when he sees Zhang Fan''s serious attitude. How can he feel uneasy in his heart? He can''t tell why. Normally speaking, Zhang Fan said that he would forget the past and decide to start from now on. This is what he hopes for and what he is happy about. But why is he not happy at all now.


    "Master Liu! Mr. Zhang! The people at the banquet have arrived one after another. Please take two more


    Someone outside said after knocking at the door.


    "Well, I see!"


    Liu Ming said.


    When it was quiet outside, Liu Ming didn''t say anything.


    "Since you don''t want to talk about it again, I won''t talk about the past. I''ll accept Xu Yu for the time being, but the marriage will be postponed."


    Zhang Fan didn''t agree or object, but left without any expression.


    Liu Ming appeared at the banquet and was warmly welcomed by many people like the moon.


    Zhang Fan stood not far away looking, his eyes filled with indifference.


    "Xiao Fan, come here!"


    At this time, Liu Ming suddenly turned his head and looked at Zhang Fan not far away, and then said such a sentence.


    Because of Liu Ming''s words, the spotlight suddenly shines on Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He just nodded slightly and walked slowly towards Liu Ming.


    This is the first time that people have seen Zhang Fan''s true face. So everyone''s eyes are very confused and surprised. First of all, we are very surprised by his appearance. Because everyone didn''t know he was so handsome. Another is that he is very surprised at his youth, because there are different rumors and rumors about him. Some people say that he is in his forties, others say that he is only in his teens, but now he seems to be a man in his twenties. He looks very young, but he doesn''t feel immature at all. He is mature and cold.


    Liu Ming is also very happy with Zhang Fan''s cooperation. Especially when he put forward the idea of making Zhang Fan appear formally on this day, he didn''t know how many times he had been rejected before, but this time, he didn''t realize it at all. And I was very cheerful when I promised.


    "Grandfather!"


    Zhang Fan goes to Liu Ming''s figure.


    "I''d like to introduce my grandson, Zhang Fan. Please take good care of me


    After listening to this, let''s be warm and clap. It''s just that everyone is embarrassed. Because it''s so empty. What Zhang Fan needs to take care of is that they need to let Zhang Fan take care of it. This is the idea in everyone''s heart, and no one dares to say it.


    Liu Ming turns to the catkins on the other side and introduces them.


    "This is my granddaughter LiuXu. She just came back from abroad and is going to develop in China, so please take care of her."


    Catkins heard this, the whole people are happy to fly up. She also thinks that after attending the banquet, she will leave the country and go back to the country where she has no relatives, especially Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s face sank and he looked at Liu Ming. Liu Ming knew clearly that Zhang Fan was going to be angry. But he didn''t say anything, because he clearly knew that as long as he didn''t cross Zhang Fan''s bottom line. Zhang Fan will look after his face in all things.


    "Grandfather, you keep busy here. I''m a little thirsty. I want to drink some water and have a rest!"


    Zhang Fan has been completely impatient, want to find an excuse to leave directly.


    Liu Ming is about to say something. Suddenly, the party is noisy. It turns out that it''s the Chen family. Although the relationship between Chen family and Zhang family is not good, the relationship between Liu Ming and Chen family is good. And Chen Yang has great respect for Liu Ming."Oh, Xiaofan, my grandfather will take you to meet Uncle Chen''s family."


    Zhang Fan heard this, there was some resistance in his heart, but he didn''t say anything and nodded slightly.


    When Liu Ming saw Zhang Fan nodding, he was so happy that he almost cried out. Because this is also Zhang Fan''s taboo, after all, because of Li Xin''s relationship, the relationship between the two families is more deadlocked. And so far, Chen Liangjun, the second member of the Chen family, has not been found. That''s why the relationship between Chen and Zhang is still so bad. It''s known to all in a small circle.


    So for Zhang Fan who didn''t object to meeting the Chen family, all of them were surprised.


    But at this moment, no one thought that this banquet is a very unforgettable banquet, which should be unforgettable for life.


    Chen Yang comes with Chen Liangyu.


    Zhang Fan hasn''t met Chen Liangyu. It''s not very clear whether he has met him before, but at this moment, his mind has no impression of the man in front of him. The only thing is that this man is the owner of that Jiuzi Island, the owner of Huang Mao.


    "Oh, the longer Xiao Fan is, the more handsome he is. I haven''t seen him for many years, but there are still some upward changes in the outline and the river, but the changes are quite big."


    With a smile, Chen Yang shook hands with Liu Ming and said gently.


    Zhang Fan frowned slightly. Chen Yang is already in his forties, but he still looks so young. Many of them look like a man in his thirties. The key is that his smile is very uncomfortable. Zhang Fan clearly knows how this person''s Yin powder is not spicy, because it can be seen from his eyes. Chen Yang can''t even disguise himself. Chen Liangyu, like He Rui, is also a gentleman. Wearing gold frame glasses, it is very deep and mature. He and Chen Yang stand together, not like father and son or brothers.


    "Come on, Xiao Yu, pay homage to grandfather Liu!"


    Chen Yang says to Chen Liangyu who has been looking at Zhang Fan.


    Chen Liangyu immediately withdrew his eyes.


    "Xiao Yu wishes grandfather Liu good fortune and longevity


    "Good, good, good! You and Xiaofan are both young people. There must be a lot of topics. You two go to the side, play and chat by yourself. I have something to talk about with your father. "


    Liu Ming said so, and then touched Zhang Fan with his hand, meaning to make him face.


    Zhang Fan said nothing, neither opposed nor agreed.


    Chen Liangyu spoke first.


    "Let''s go over there and have a drink! And I think there are some words that we are really talking about. "


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly to show approval.


    Liu Ming didn''t expect this at all. He looked at Chen Yang in surprise. Chen Yang was also very surprised. He didn''t know when the two of them had such an attitude to meet each other alone. And when he heard them speak, it seemed that they had a topic to talk about.


    "Don''t take care of children''s affairs. It''s not a good thing for us to intervene too much. Let''s talk about it by themselves. They can do whatever they want, as long as they don''t exceed our bottom line."

 Chapter 1172

    Chen Liangyu and Zhang Fan come to the position by the window and sit down. The people beside them have been cleared and left. So there was no one around, just the two of them.


    "What are you going to say to me?"


    Chen Liangyu asked.


    Zhang Fan shrugged and said.


    "Do you misunderstand me? First of all, I have nothing to talk with you. Second, I just came here because I said I had a topic to talk with me. Now you ask me what I have to talk with you. If I don''t have a topic to talk with you, can I leave?"


    With that, Zhang Fan got up and left.


    Chen Liangyu is impatient. He has always heard that Zhang Fan''s temper is so eccentric. He only dealt with Zhang Fan when he was a child. When he grew up, there was almost no intersection. He also never met Zhang Fan, but he knew the contradiction between Zhang Fan and his brother Chen Liangjun.


    "You shouldn''t explain why you suddenly ran to my island? But also took a person from my island, your motive makes me feel very suspicious, a few years ago you deliberately let a woman in. As for your purpose, I don''t know. Now I just want you to tell me personally what the situation is? I can tell you this, but when I heard Huang Mao tell me this, I always doubted the accuracy of this. I didn''t completely believe the truth of this situation until I saw that you were the same person as the photo he gave me just now. You are really big. You make me interested in your mystery


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed when he heard this.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. What makes me go to your island? That''s from the beginning. Where is your island? What am I doing there? Don''t ask me some endless questions, which make me confused. I''ve been in Jiangzhou all the time, but I''m a low-key person and don''t like to come out. As for what you said about my sense of mystery, what does it have to do with me if you''re interested? "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Chen Liangyu had already been psychologically prepared and knew that he would say so.


    "Yes? That woman should have nothing to do with you. In that case, I''ll ask Huang Mao to send someone to investigate the trace of that woman, and then take that woman back to the island. "


    With these words, Chen Liangyu showed a slight smile, waiting for Zhang Fan''s action.


    I didn''t think Zhang Fan took a sip of tea calmly.


    "Why do you prefer tea to coffee?"


    Hearing this, Chen Liangyu felt that sometimes something was wrong and frowned for the answer.


    "Because your brother likes coffee very much. I remember that you also like to drink coffee, but in order to distinguish yourself from him, you always choose to drink black tea. You have been dreaming that one day, you can replace Chen Liangjun in your father''s heart... "


    Hearing this, Chen Liangyu couldn''t sit still. He was very excited and had already stood up.


    "What are you doing? I didn''t say anything. What are you excited about? Nervous what? Did you do something you shouldn''t have done? For example, your brother has been missing for so many years, and no one has been found yet. Do you think it''s life or death? "


    At the end, Chen Liangyu was terrified. It''s the first time he''s shown that. He suddenly felt how terrible the man was.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Chen Liangyu was completely out of breath and began to ask.


    "I don''t mean much. I just care about your brother. As a brother, you don''t care about your brother. Don''t you want your brother to come back to you earlier?"


    Zhang Fan Light mouth said, said this words when the expression is very natural, as if all this should be.


    Chen Liangyu glares at Zhang Fan, but he doesn''t dare to say anything. Because his biggest loophole is controlled by Zhang Fan, what can he say? He is afraid to say anything now.


    "Since he didn''t say anything, he can be a wooden man quietly, and keep his mouth shut, so I''m not in the mood to deal with your affairs. But Everyone knows that you and I don''t have any hatred. I have a very good relationship with your brother. You should think about it by yourself. You can''t weigh it by yourself. My grandfather asked us to come here. "


    With that, Zhang Fan got up and left first.


    Chen Liangyu frowned. He didn''t think that the man in front of him was a poisonous snake. Maybe he thought that after he caught Zhang Fan''s handle, he could get any benefits. I didn''t expect it to be like this. Now that he is mature, he knows that he is safest if he doesn''t say anything.


    So Chen Liangyu also got up and went to the position of Liu Ming''s table.


    "What were you talking about? See you chatting so much, happy, chatting so long? "


    Liu Ming asks Chen Liangyu, who has just sat down, because he clearly knows that if he asks Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan will not say anything at all.


    "Because I have business recently and want to enter Jiangzhou, I want to talk to him."What else can Chen Liangyu say? He can only lie.


    Chen Yang is very suspicious of Chen Liangyu''s words. Although you are willing to think it is impossible, there is no trace on the surface.


    Zhang Fan naturally sees Chen Yang''s suspicion, but this matter has nothing to do with him. Now what he cares about is not these things at all, but the next things.


    "What''s on your mind? Why are you so depressed? "


    Liu Ming asked with concern. You will speak on behalf of me later. Don''t always face, just because you always face, so many people''s impression of you is cold.


    "What does the impression of others have to do with me? I can manage myself. I can''t manage them. "


    Zhang Fan retorted.


    For Zhang Fan''s refutation, Liu Ming is really powerless to refute.


    At this time, He Rui came from another table and said something in Zhang Fan''s ear. Zhang Fan''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you? Why are you so happy all of a sudden? "


    Liu Ming also felt Zhang Fan''s good mood.


    "After a while, my grandfather will know. I have prepared a big gift for him."


    Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    Liu Ming is happy when he hears the gift. In fact, the main reason is that he thinks Zhang Fan has a heart for him. In the past, Zhang Fan would feel cold, not to mention preparing any gift. However, at the critical moment of his life and death, he knew that Zhang Fan would certainly protect him. There was still some confidence in this.


    Zhang Fan suddenly stood up, and then slowly stepped onto the stage.


    "Today is my grandfather''s 60th birthday. Thank you for coming. On behalf of my grandfather, I''d like to thank you for coming. Here I have prepared a gift for my grandfather, which is the jade zodiac that my grandfather always wanted to collect the year before last. Now it''s only a rat, and today it''s all together. This is a gift from me. I hope my grandfather will like it and be happy. "


    Sitting in the first row, Liu Ming was very happy and stood up excitedly.


    "Grandfather is very happy, ha ha..."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. There''s one more thing. It''s a happy event for our family, so I''m here to share it with you. "


    When Liu Ming heard this, he always felt very uneasy and had a bad feeling. But at this moment, he knows that he can''t stop what he says or does.


    "It seems that Xiao Fan has something very happy."


    Chen Yang said this with a smile.


    Liu Ming''s face changed slightly, and the catkins sitting beside him probably guessed what it was. She couldn''t believe it at all, because she thought it was impossible.


    But when catkins thought it was impossible. Zhang Fan continued.


    "I''m going to have a wedding next month. Please join me. Now I''d like to introduce my fiancee, Xu Yu


    You want this news, and it''s boiling up again. Just for the arrival of the jade mouse, the collection of jade Zodiac has been a very amazing thing, and people feel very amazing. But now it''s even more frightening.

 Chapter 1173

    Everyone is very curious, what kind of woman will appear next?


    Waiting with surprised eyes, Xu Yu entered the arena slowly at this time. He chose a pure white dress and made his waist perfect. Originally, he had a very good figure with concave and convex. So with such a choice of body size clothes, the whole person''s image, all of a sudden to the tall on this range. Medium long black hair, looks particularly soft, particularly comfortable, with a wreath. The whole person looks classical, elegant and beautiful. The important thing is that she wears a gold mask, which is made of pure gold. It''s a hollowed out pattern mask. It costs more than 10 million to make this mask, because it''s inlaid with many gems and diamonds.


    Originally, people turned their attention from the woman to the mask, and then from the mask to the woman.


    "Dear woman, she has such a good figure and beautiful eyes. Who is the daughter of this family? How come she has never seen such a person?"


    "How can this woman be so beautiful and good-looking in this suit? It should be all made to order by masters, because all the clothes of Zhang Jia are made to order."


    "This woman is too happy. She married the richest man, and I lost another male god. Now there is only Chen Liangyu left. In fact, Chen Liangjun''s appearance is the most handsome and evil one among the people they went to. It''s a pity that I suddenly disappeared. I''m still distressed when I think about it. "


    ¡­¡­


    With your words and mine, the whole scene is completely like a vegetable market.


    "I''d like to introduce my fiancee. Her name is Xu Yu. It means that people have a rash on her face, so it''s a bad day for her to wear a mask. But when you get married, you''ll see what she really looks like


    At this moment, a gloomy voice came.


    "What? You didn''t tell me in advance when you got married? "


    We all think that there are some books in this voice, but we can''t say where they are familiar.


    Chen Yang and Chen Liangyu are the two most shocked people in the whole scene.


    Because even when Chen Liangyu is dreaming, he will never forget this voice. In addition to his younger brother Chen Liangjun, there is such a voice. It makes people feel extremely irritable, especially for him, it is the sound of hell.


    "Jun''er!"


    Chen Yang is unpredictable, so the direction of the sound turns and looks in the past. See not far away standing a man in black clothes, this man wearing a cap, wearing a pair of glasses, and then also wearing a black mask, completely can not see his appearance, but a look, Chen Yang knows who, he ran past happily.


    When Chen Liangyu saw this situation, he naturally went with him, but he was very upset. Why do people who have been killed by him suddenly appear here?


    When we saw this scene, we were all very surprised and all stood up.


    Zhang Fan on the stage holds Xu Yu''s hand and squints at the man who suddenly appears not far away. I don''t know why, there is a kind of restlessness and irritability in his heart. Especially after seeing that man''s eyes are facing Xu Yu, the whole is full of murderous.


    "Jun''er, is it really you?"


    Some of Chen Yang did not dare to believe this fact, so he was very careful when he asked this. Because in many cases, he dreamed of Chen Liangjun, and then he was scared to wake up. After so many years of searching with his influence, there is still no news at all. For him, there is a certain answer in his heart, but he is not willing to accept that answer.


    "It''s me, Dad, I''m back!"


    Chen Liangjun took off his mask and showed his handsome face.


    I was just talking about this. All the celebrities almost got excited. I was very excited in my heart, but I didn''t dare to show it. Only in the heart of secretly happy and secretly happy, think today is really a good day.


    "Where have you been these years? I said, "Dad has been looking for you for such a long time, and you haven''t contacted us?"


    Chen Yang asked anxiously.


    At this time, Liu Ming also came.


    "What is the situation? Chen Yang, I''m very excited to see you like this. "


    Chen Yang patted himself on the chest to calm down. And then he started talking.


    "This is my youngest son, Chen Liangjun. You have met him before. At that time, you said he was the smartest child you have ever seen. But a few years ago, I suddenly ran away from him. I don''t know why. After that, we lost contact. I found that many people went everywhere to look for clues. I was really worried. I have bad ideas in my heart, but I always believe that he is a smart child and will not have any problems. He is sure to turn the bad into the good. What I didn''t expect was that he really came back today and came back to me. I''m so excited, so happy. It must be because of your good fortune, Master Liu. "At this critical moment, Chen Yang has not forgotten to flatter.


    Chen Liangjun nodded at Liu Ming, then said respectfully.


    "I''m really sorry that I came in such a hurry that I didn''t bring a gift to my grandfather. I hope my grandfather can be as lucky as Donghai, live longer than Nanshan, and be happy every day."


    "Good! Good boy, it''s good to come back! "


    Liu Ming is very happy to hear this.


    "Dad, grandfather, I''m here to see Zhang Fan today. I have something to talk about with him."


    Chen Yang is stunned and takes a look at Liu Ming, waiting for Liu Ming to express his opinion.


    "Go


    Suddenly, the field returned to normal.


    Zhang Fan took Xu Yu off the stage long ago. While they were talking, Chen Liangjun went over.


    Seeing Chen Liangjun''s face, Xu Yu exclaimed in surprise.


    "You, haigouzi, are you still alive?"


    "It''s me. I''m alive. Didn''t I say that? I want to marry you


    After seeing Chen Liangjun''s face, Zhang Fan said nothing. There is a feeling in my heart that I don''t know what it is. Anyway, you are in a very complicated mood at the moment.


    "You''ve been disappearing for a few years, but you''re in Jiuzi island?"


    Zhang Fan repressed in the heart of anger, asked.


    Chen Liangjun nodded undeniably.


    "What are you here for today?"


    Zhang Fan''s tone is very bad.


    "I have many reasons, but each word has its own reason, and each reason is different, so I don''t know which one you are asking. Of course, there are some things I can tell you, but there are some things I can''t tell you. What I can also tell you is that you can''t hold the wedding in a month''s time. I advise you to give up the idea on this matter. Because I don''t allow it, because she''s my woman. "


    Chen Liangjun said frankly.


    "Your woman? What nonsense are you talking about? "


    Zhang Fan was very angry. After hearing this, his whole temper came up. As he said this, he began to do it.


    Naturally, Chen Liangjun is quick-sighted and sees that Zhang Fan wants to do something. In recent days, he has a lot of resentment in his heart, which will come out at the same time. The two men scuffled in an instant.


    Xu Yugen didn''t expect that this was the case. She was particularly worried about Zhang Fan''s danger, because she suddenly found out that it was haigouzi who arranged for haigouzi to fall off the cliff at that time, so now he is standing here intact. How terrible such a person is. Naturally, she was worried about Zhang Fan.


    "Don''t fight!"


    Although Xu Yu was both of them, nothing could help. Because both of them would avoid her, and she would not be hurt at all. Because the three of them are at the back of the stage now, the people who eat in front of them don''t know how to do it.


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll hit myself with a glass bottle."


    Xu Yu felt that it was useless to pull, so she had to threaten them with her own health.

 Chapter 1174

    Sure enough, after hearing this, they stopped fighting and everyone stopped.


    After stopping, Xu Yu saw that Zhang Fan''s face had been painted, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. Chen Liangjun on the other side is similar.


    "Is there anything you can''t say well? Why do you do it? Besides, it''s my right to marry someone. I''m not skin care products, nor anything that can be traded. Anyone of you who wants to marry me can marry me. "


    Xu Yu said angrily.


    "Now I''ll put it here. I agreed to Zhang Fan''s proposal, so I want to marry him. This is my idea and my personal right. As for haigouzi, no, it should be called Chen Liangjun now. No matter what identity you used to be or what identity you are now, what''s the matter with you and me? I don''t want to know. I just want to marry Zhang Fan quietly and happily. So the whole thing is my decision, which has nothing to do with Zhang Fan. Even if you kill him, the person I like is him, not you. "


    Zhang Fan is very excited and happy to see such a beautiful confession. I can''t feel the pain on my face at all.


    Chen Liangjun has a calm face and wants to say nothing. After thinking about it again and again, I didn''t say anything and left for the time being.


    Looking at Chen Liangjun leaving, Zhang Fan''s heart is always uneasy. He felt it necessary to advance the wedding. However, it''s just his personal idea. He hasn''t discussed with Xu Yu yet. After all, Xu Yu thinks it''s too hasty to get married in one month and wants to postpone it to the end of the year.


    Liu Ming didn''t see Zhang Fan for a long time. He was very impatient in his heart. Let he Rui''s father he Haifeng go and have a look at the situation.


    Then he Haifeng saw Zhang Fan with color on his face.


    "Fanshao, what''s on your face? Who did you fight with just now? "


    He Haifeng is very surprised at this situation, because Zhang Fan''s identity is a relatively high position, almost no one will dare to fight with him. And the most important thing is that whether he is in Taekwondo or judo, there are differences, and they are at the top level. So the average person in addition to brain problems, who dares to go to him.


    "Uncle he, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry too much. It''s not suitable for me to go to the party now. Just say hello to my grandfather and say I left ahead of time. "


    Finish saying, pull Xu Yu''s small hand to leave from special passage.


    He Haifeng rushed to the desk to report to Liu Ming.


    "Master Liu, fan Shao said that he was a little tired, so he went back ahead of time. Now he is on his way."


    He Haifeng didn''t say anything about Zhang Fan''s injury.


    Liu Ming frowned.


    "Well, his performance today is beyond my guess. If he wants to have a rest, let him have a good rest! "


    Chen Yang also expressed great surprise at the sudden departure of his youngest son, Chen Liangjun. He also asked people to investigate the news before he came out.


    two things happened at the banquet. One was Zhang Fan''s marriage, and the other was Chen''s second son, who had been missing for several years. Suddenly, he came out. But the next day''s news didn''t come out.


    In a villa.


    Xu Yu found a medical box and disinfected it for Zhang Fan. Fortunately, it was all skin injuries, and there was no major problem.


    "If you can have something to say next time, you have to do it anytime and anywhere. This is a good thing for all of us, and we know very well that you have such a result because I am responsible for it. If other people know this, it will be very complicated and chaotic. So we must not let the outside people know these things. "


    Xu Yu explained.


    Zhang Fan slightly he nodded, good temper said.


    "I see. It won''t happen in the future. Next time you are not allowed to threaten me with your own safety and health, do you hear me? If this happens again, I''ll have to die. "


    Xu Yudu''s mouth, this will not want to say anything,


    on the other side of the Chen family, very lively.


    "What''s going on? Who said you''re back? "


    Chen villa, a woman dressed pure surprise asked. She wondered if she had heard the wrong thing, or that was the case.


    The housekeeper certainly shook his head.


    "No, it''s true. The master himself called me and asked me to clean up the house immediately. They will be back soon."


    There was an awkward smile on the woman''s face. There is tension and fear behind this embarrassment. The first thing she could think of was to change clothes at once. Don''t let the person who just came back see him in such clothes or dress, otherwise, she doesn''t know how she died.


    , as like as two peas, he must go to the room to clean up the room thoroughly, especially the marriage room. I remember that we took a lot of photos at that time and wrote down every detail. Now all you have to do is to check every detail and make sure there are no problems. That''s why the master will call youThe woman said nervously.


    Housekeeper Chen nodded and immediately went to arrange everything. He admired the woman. Housekeeper Chen is an orphan who grew up with Chen Yang. Because of Chen Yang, he stayed in the Chen family, went to the best school, went to his wife and gave birth to a child, and that child was yellow hair. Because housekeeper Chen is an orphan, he never has a name. When I came to Chen''s house, my name was Chen Guang. My baby was Chen Chen, but his nickname was Huang Mao, so everyone called him Huang Mao.


    About an hour later. Chen Liangjun and a group of them arrived home, and they all supported Chen Liangjun.


    Chen Liangyu has always been envious of his younger brother since he was a child. He wanted to ask his father many times why he liked his brother so much? Why is there such a big gap between treating him and treating his younger brother? But after so many years, he never had the courage to ask these questions.


    But other people think the same way. Because no one can clearly know what Chen Yang is thinking. He is so ruthless to everyone. After all, no one knows who the biological mother of the two children is. Chen Liangyu and Chen Liangjun didn''t know that. But they never asked that question. Because when they were young, they had asked several times, but they were beaten out of shape, so when they gradually became sensible, they became smart and cautious, and would not ask such questions any more.


    "When you get home, have a good rest. Don''t worry about other things for the time being."


    As soon as he entered the door, Chen Yang patted Chen Liangjun on the shoulder and said.


    "My room hasn''t changed much, has it?"


    Chen Liangjun asked with cold expression, and did not answer what Chen Yang had just said to him.


    "There can''t be any change. I know exactly what you like and don''t like. Things you don''t like don''t show up in your room. "


    When Chen Yang said this, he glanced at housekeeper Chen.


    Housekeeper Chen answered respectfully at once.


    "Don''t worry, young master. The room has been taken care of again. Everything is as before. Even the new house... "


    At this point, everyone took a breath and looked at Chen Liangjun.


    Sure enough, Chen Liangjun''s eyes narrowed and seemed to be angry. But he didn''t know what happened suddenly, and his mouth rose slightly, showing a little smile.


    When you see this situation, you are not happy at all. On the contrary, you have more fear and fear.


    "Then I''ll have a rest first!"


    With these words, Chen Liangjun went to his room.


    Chen Yang looked at Chen Liangjun''s back, brow once I did not say anything, turned and left.


    Chen Liangyu was left to look left and right, and his mind was restless. Now his mood can''t be expressed in words. Because he''s always worried about what he''s doing, being found and exposed. Because he didn''t know how much his brother knew about it. After all, he didn''t take part in the whole process, only those people followed his orders or instructions. He suddenly thought of a person, and his anger was even worse.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, they stopped fighting and everyone stopped.


    After stopping, Xu Yu saw that Zhang Fan''s face had been painted, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. Chen Liangjun on the other side is similar.


    "Is there anything you can''t say well? Why do you do it? Besides, it''s my right to marry someone. I''m not skin care products, nor anything that can be traded. Anyone of you who wants to marry me can marry me. "


    Xu Yu said angrily.


    "Now I''ll put it here. I agreed to Zhang Fan''s proposal, so I want to marry him. This is my idea and my personal right. As for haigouzi, no, it should be called Chen Liangjun now. No matter what identity you used to be or what identity you are now, what''s the matter with you and me? I don''t want to know. I just want to marry Zhang Fan quietly and happily. So the whole thing is my decision, which has nothing to do with Zhang Fan. Even if you kill him, the person I like is him, not you. "


    Zhang Fan is very excited and happy to see such a beautiful confession. I can''t feel the pain on my face at all.


    Chen Liangjun has a calm face and wants to say nothing. After thinking about it again and again, I didn''t say anything and left for the time being.


    Looking at Chen Liangjun leaving, Zhang Fan''s heart is always uneasy. He felt it necessary to advance the wedding. However, it''s just his personal idea. He hasn''t discussed with Xu Yu yet. After all, Xu Yu thinks it''s too hasty to get married in one month and wants to postpone it to the end of the year.


    Liu Ming didn''t see Zhang Fan for a long time. He was very impatient in his heart. Let he Rui''s father he Haifeng go and have a look at the situation.


    Then he Haifeng saw Zhang Fan with color on his face.


    "Fanshao, what''s on your face? Who did you fight with just now? "


    He Haifeng is very surprised at this situation, because Zhang Fan''s identity is a relatively high position, almost no one will dare to fight with him. And the most important thing is that whether he is in Taekwondo or judo, there are differences, and they are at the top level. So the average person in addition to brain problems, who dares to go to him."Uncle he, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry too much. It''s not suitable for me to go to the party now. Just say hello to my grandfather and say I left ahead of time. "


    Finish saying, pull Xu Yu''s small hand to leave from special passage.


    He Haifeng rushed to the desk to report to Liu Ming.


    "Master Liu, fan Shao said that he was a little tired, so he went back ahead of time. Now he is on his way."


    He Haifeng didn''t say anything about Zhang Fan''s injury.


    Liu Ming frowned.


    "Well, his performance today is beyond my guess. If he wants to have a rest, let him have a good rest! "


    Chen Yang also expressed great surprise at the sudden departure of his youngest son, Chen Liangjun. He also asked people to investigate the news before he came out.


    two things happened at the banquet. One was Zhang Fan''s marriage, and the other was Chen''s second son, who had been missing for several years. Suddenly, he came out. But the next day''s news didn''t come out.


    In a villa.


    Xu Yu found a medical box and disinfected it for Zhang Fan. Fortunately, it was all skin injuries, and there was no major problem.


    "If you can have something to say next time, you have to do it anytime and anywhere. This is a good thing for all of us, and we know very well that you have such a result because I am responsible for it. If other people know this, it will be very complicated and chaotic. So we must not let the outside people know these things. "


    Xu Yu explained.


    Zhang Fan slightly he nodded, good temper said.


    "I see. It won''t happen in the future. Next time you are not allowed to threaten me with your own safety and health, do you hear me? If this happens again, I''ll have to die. "


    Xu Yudu''s mouth, this will not want to say anything,


    on the other side of the Chen family, very lively.


    "What''s going on? Who said you''re back? "


    Chen villa, a woman dressed pure surprise asked. She wondered if she had heard the wrong thing, or that was the case.


    The housekeeper certainly shook his head.


    "No, it''s true. The master himself called me and asked me to clean up the house immediately. They will be back soon."


    There was an awkward smile on the woman''s face. There is tension and fear behind this embarrassment. The first thing she could think of was to change clothes at once. Don''t let the person who just came back see him in such clothes or dress, otherwise, she doesn''t know how she died.


    , as like as two peas, he must go to the room to clean up the room thoroughly, especially the marriage room. I remember that we took a lot of photos at that time and wrote down every detail. Now all you have to do is to check every detail and make sure there are no problems. That''s why the master will call you


    The woman said nervously.


    Housekeeper Chen nodded and immediately went to arrange everything. He admired the woman. Housekeeper Chen is an orphan who grew up with Chen Yang. Because of Chen Yang, he stayed in the Chen family, went to the best school, went to his wife and gave birth to a child, and that child was yellow hair. Because housekeeper Chen is an orphan, he never has a name. When I came to Chen''s house, my name was Chen Guang. My baby was Chen Chen, but his nickname was Huang Mao, so everyone called him Huang Mao.


    About an hour later. Chen Liangjun and a group of them arrived home, and they all supported Chen Liangjun.


    Chen Liangyu has always been envious of his younger brother since he was a child. He wanted to ask his father many times why he liked his brother so much? Why is there such a big gap between treating him and treating his younger brother? But after so many years, he never had the courage to ask these questions.


    But other people think the same way. Because no one can clearly know what Chen Yang is thinking. He is so ruthless to everyone. After all, no one knows who the biological mother of the two children is. Chen Liangyu and Chen Liangjun didn''t know that. But they never asked that question. Because when they were young, they had asked several times, but they were beaten out of shape, so when they gradually became sensible, they became smart and cautious, and would not ask such questions any more.


    "When you get home, have a good rest. Don''t worry about other things for the time being."


    As soon as he entered the door, Chen Yang patted Chen Liangjun on the shoulder and said.


    "My room hasn''t changed much, has it?"


    Chen Liangjun asked with cold expression, and did not answer what Chen Yang had just said to him.


    "There can''t be any change. I know exactly what you like and don''t like. Things you don''t like don''t show up in your room. "


    When Chen Yang said this, he glanced at housekeeper Chen.


    Housekeeper Chen answered respectfully at once.


    "Don''t worry, young master. The room has been taken care of again. Everything is as before. Even the new house... "At this point, everyone took a breath and looked at Chen Liangjun.


    Sure enough, Chen Liangjun''s eyes narrowed and seemed to be angry. But he didn''t know what happened suddenly, and his mouth rose slightly, showing a little smile.


    When you see this situation, you are not happy at all. On the contrary, you have more fear and fear.


    "Then I''ll have a rest first!"


    With these words, Chen Liangjun went to his room.


    Chen Yang looked at Chen Liangjun''s back, brow once I did not say anything, turned and left.


    Chen Liangyu was left to look left and right, and his mind was restless. Now his mood can''t be expressed in words. Because he''s always worried about what he''s doing, being found and exposed. Because he didn''t know how much his brother knew about it. After all, he didn''t take part in the whole process, only those people followed his orders or instructions. He suddenly thought of a person, and his anger was even worse.

 Chapter 1175

    "Why are you so nervous and timid when you do something bad. But it''s not like my brother at all


    Just as Chen Liangyu walked slowly towards his room, a sound came out.


    Hearing this sound, Chen Liangyu turned around reflexively.


    "Why are you so excited? Don''t worry, dad is not here, he has returned to his room to rest. Once it''s immersed in the world, he can''t hear how much noise there is outside. Of course, I don''t rule it out. I''ll go straight to him and tell him about it. "


    Chen Liangjun said with a smile.


    Chen Liangyu is very disgusted to see Chen Liangjun like this. Because what he hates most is this appearance, smiling appearance. But everyone knows that when he smiles, it''s a very terrible and dangerous time. So when we first saw him, everyone was too scared to say a word.


    "What do you mean? What the hell are you doing? You''ve been living well all these years. Why don''t you show up? Why do you suddenly appear like this? What do you want to do? "


    Chen Liangyu couldn''t stand it. He asked directly.


    Chen Liangjun shrugged and looked like he had nothing to do with himself.


    Chen Liangyu was so anxious that he immediately took Chen Liangjun to the meeting room at home, because the sound insulation of the room was very good. No matter what happens outside, you can''t hear inside. So this conference room is usually used for confidential meetings.


    "What did you bring me here for? Big brother


    Chen Liangjun looked at Chen Liangyu and said word by word.


    "Do you know it? If you want to say anything, just say it. Don''t be weird. I''m very uncomfortable. And you should know clearly what I have done when you say these words to me, so you don''t need to beat around the bush. Moreover, if you want to say this thing directly to Dad, you have already told him, and I won''t stand in front of you now. What I want to know is what do you want? "


    Chen Liangjun smiles.


    "Can you give me whatever I want?"


    Hearing this, Chen Liangyu suddenly froze. What he said is a little big. I can give him anything, such as his own life, his father''s favor, and the influence of the Chen family, which he can''t and doesn''t want to abandon.


    "Why can''t you speak, so you want to ask me what I want?"


    After hesitation, Chen Liangyu spoke.


    "Actually, I know what you want most. I''ll help you. Really, you have to believe me, I really have this ability. As like as two peas, Li Xin will be able to find a woman who is exactly the same as you.


    Bang


    Before Chen Liangyu finished his words, he was hit on the head by a glass. The whole person didn''t react. Looking along the direction, he saw that Chen Liangjun wanted to eat people.


    "If you were not my elder brother, you would die here now! I remind you, you''d better speak a little, or you don''t know how to die. You should know clearly what kind of person I am, where my taboo is, what to say and what not to say, you have made it clear. It''s been so many years. Isn''t big brother working well now? Do you need me to remind you? "


    Seeing Chen Liangjun''s bloodshot eyes, he seems to be holding back. Chen Liangyu falls down and suddenly wants to stab himself to death. What he said was not good, but he mentioned people who should not be mentioned.


    "Xiaojun, my elder brother is sorry for you. I shouldn''t mention this. I just want to show my sincerity to you. I don''t know why you let me go. Then you can tell me directly that I will do whatever you want me to do."


    Chen Liangyu said quickly.


    Chen Liangjun repressed his temper.


    "Answer me first, why is there such a place as Jiuzi island?"


    Hearing Chen Liangjun ask such a question, Chen Liangyu shivered. His money is perfect. He never thought Chen Liangjun would know about it.


    "You You How... "


    "How do you know? I know a lot more than you think. Now you don''t talk nonsense to me. You can answer whatever I ask you. Of course, if you don''t want to answer me, I have a way for you to answer me. "


    When Chen Liangjun said something wrong, he went to the sofa and sat down. He took a look at Chen Liangyu, who had already been sitting on the ground.


    "I really can''t say that."


    Chen Liangyu looks like he can''t even talk about it.


    "He did a very good job. He didn''t do it. He showed it incisively and vividly. I feel like I can give you a prize. Since I don''t want to say it, I don''t want to waste my time. "


    Chen Liangjun got up and was about to leave. Chen Liangyu, sitting on the ground, was helpless and desperate. He said that he knew that whether he said it or not, it was a dead word. But if he said it, he would rather die than die."If I told Dad that you took Wang Mingzhu''s DNA behind his back, what do you think Dad would do?"


    With these words, Chen Liangjun burst out laughing and walked towards the door.


    Before the door was opened, Chen Liangyu''s cry came out.


    "Xiaojun, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''ll tell you everything. Give me a break. In fact, you probably know everything. You just want me to tell you myself, don''t you? "


    Chen Liangyu looks at Chen Liangjun and asks.


    However, Chen Liangjun did not answer.


    When it comes to this, we can only say it. After thinking about it, Chen Liangyu said.


    "You should know clearly that dad likes you very much from childhood, and he is only good to you. There is a big gap between you and me. I don''t know why there is such a situation. I always want to ask Dad why, but I can''t open this mouth, because I know clearly that whenever I ask this topic, it may be my fault It''s more difficult than it is now. So I think about a problem all the time, that is to make you disappear. As long as you''re gone, dad will like me. It''s always my idea, but it turns out that''s true. You have disappeared for several years. Dad is in a good mood, but he has left a lot of things to me. So many years ago, I always thought, in addition to making you disappear, there is another thing that can make dad very happy, and he will also like me, that is, Wang Mingzhu, Lao FA, the woman that he likes from the beginning to the end. Unfortunately, that woman has married other people and has other children with others. So it''s impossible to make that woman change her mind. At that time, I thought of all kinds of vicious ways to turn it around. But once, I found a terrible thing, that is, my father raised a large number of geneticists abroad to study the technology of human cloning. At this time, I can probably know what Dad wants to do. Dad wants to clone a Wang Mingzhu. After knowing this, I was scared in my heart. Because I''m worried that my father knows that I know this. If that''s the case, I''ll have no place to die. "


    "So you developed your own cloning technology?"


    Chen Liangjun asked coldly.


    "Yes, I think so. I just hope I can develop it faster than dad, and he won''t be angry with me and blame me for knowing this. But what I didn''t think of was Dad''s idea, which was even more terrible. You should know this clearly, so you forced me to say this thing, right? "


    Staring at Chen Liangjun, Chen Liangyu breathed out his words.


    "In fact, he doesn''t want to clone human beings at all. What he wants is himself, but he just wants to clone human beings to cheat Wang Mingzhu''s husband and Wang Mingzhu''s family, and then secretly imprison Wang Mingzhu himself."


    "Because only in this way can Wang Mingzhu be with him all her life and belong to him alone. The two of them can be together forever, and no one can separate them. "


    "It''s only now that I suddenly know why dad likes you so much, because he is so abnormal and terrible like you. Like you, he looks very mild on the surface, but in fact he is very terrible. You are because your fox tail has been exposed behind you, but he has not been seen through until now. No matter how ridiculous you are, dad will never say anything about you. I always thought that he loved you because he loved you very much. In fact, now I know clearly that he didn''t love you because he loved you He looks at you as if he is looking at himself, just like looking in the mirror. He is good to you, but he is also good to himself. He wants you to complete all the things he has not completed and do the things he does not dare to do. "


    "Have you finished your crazy talk? What I asked you was not this. What I asked was what happened in Jiuzi island? Did you catch all the people up there? For the experiment? Or someone who has already done the experiment? "


    Chen Liangjun asked angrily. Now what he wants to know most is another thing. He doesn''t want to know anything else and has nothing to do with him.


    "They are all used for experiments. They all have someone who looks like Wang Mingzhu. That''s why they are caught in Jiuzi island. Before they go, they will drink a kind of poison, and then they will forget the past and be fostered on the island. Why do you care about the island all of a sudden? Why are you all like this? Zhang Fan is in the same situation. Not only that, but also he ran to the island. If Huang Ma hadn''t told me, I would not have known about this situation. And what do you want to know? Everything in your life has nothing to do with you. I know your taboo very well, so you can rest assured that no matter how to clone, I dare not think about cloning the person in your heart. "


    When Chen Liangyu said something wrong, he was very careful. He was afraid that if he said another word, he would be beaten again.


    "Who knows the secret of Jiuzi Island besides me?"Chen Liangjun asked faintly.


    Chen Liangyu thought about it, shook his head and answered.


    "Only the two of us should know. How dare I let other people know such a big thing. Even if it''s yellow hair, I don''t dare to tell the truth at all. What I told him was that there were gold mines on Jiuzi island. However, it is true that there is a gold mine on it, so I will let those people work as coolies. If I find people who are closer and more like me, I will eliminate some people. If some people want to come out, I will give them opportunities. In fact, I have already installed GPS on them, and they can''t survive wherever they go. I''ll arrange another group of killers to kill these people afterwards. So Huang Mao, they don''t know about it at all. "


    Chen Liangjun walked slowly to the window. Looking out at the blue sky, green grass. I feel a little better.


    "Is the antidote of poison in the hands of the overlord?"


    Hearing this name, Chen Liangyu looks at Chen Liangjun more surprised.


    "How do you know such a person''s name? You can''t know his name. I''m the only one who knows it. Nobody else knows it. "


    Chen Liangjun shrugged, walked to Chen Liangjun''s figure and whispered.


    "Xiongba has a dry son. His name is haigouzi. I don''t know if you are familiar with his name. Have you met this man? I think you should be very interested, see your expression should know something! "

 Chapter 1176

    Chen Liangyu is really familiar with this name. He has heard xiongba mention it before. He also promised xiongba that he would promote haigouzi and leave Jiuzi island to work. Just now suddenly mentioned such a person, there is a kind of uneasiness in his heart. There''s even more of a bold guess.


    So I just blurted it out.


    "You, you''re the seal?"


    "Big brother is smart at last. So just now you asked me where I have been all these years. I have not been by your side all these years? I''ve always supported your work. I''ve finished all the tasks you''ve entertained. But do you know why I didn''t do that? "


    Chen Liangyu was almost in a state of collapse. So no matter what you ask him, he can''t answer and doesn''t want to answer.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know You are so smart, how can I know what you want... "


    Facing the collapse of Chen Liangyu, Chen Liangjun''s quiet way.


    "Nature is for one person. Now I let you live, that is, I have to know, you have to find out one thing, is the fire of the Li family ordered by my father? Did you let people put poison in their tea before setting fire


    Facing Chen Liangjun''s questions, Chen Liangyu was already shivering and could not say anything.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t want to answer. Time will tell the truth. No matter who hurt him, even if it''s dad, even if it''s you, I won''t let go of one. "


    Chen Liangjun said this and went straight out of the door. When I got to the door, I thought of something yesterday and turned around.


    "Recently, I''ve been on my own, and I can''t spare you any more disorderly behavior. Besides, you''d better tell Huang Mao tomorrow, and then Jiuzi island will be mine. "


    With these words, Chen Liangjun left.


    Leaving Chen Liangyu alone, he felt like crying, but he couldn''t cry.


    Chen Liangjun looked at the door of the room not far away. After thinking about it, he opened the door and went in.


    Inside the room is a group of happiness, white roses, white wedding dress, and a pair of wedding photos. The man in the photo has a smiling face, and the woman looks like a smile. Let people see you know, in this wedding, the man should be very happy, and the woman should have a lot of heart.


    At this time, we heard the news.


    Chen Liang frowned and yelled.


    "Who is it? Get out of here


    A woman came out carefully.


    "It''s me, Nie Nan."


    "Get out of here, why are you here?"


    Chen Liangjun was very angry when he saw this woman. The mood is also more irritable. Reach out to want to pick up things to hit people, but found that all the things here he did not want to move, also reluctant to move. As like as two peas,


    , I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to see it. I looked at it and I fell asleep. I said you care about this policy, so I''ll come over and check it myself, and keep it in a state of being like the first one. I really didn''t mean it, and I didn''t lean on it or touch it. I just fell asleep on the floor. Really, I didn''t cheat you. If you don''t believe me, you can adjust the monitoring. "


    "I told you to go away. Why are you still here? You don''t need to explain so much to me, you just need to go away with me! And since then, you are not allowed to step in this room again, and I told you a long time ago that you must be ten meters away from me. If you see me, take the initiative to bypass and don''t let me see you. I let you go again and again, you don''t think you can really be unscrupulous. Go away... "


    Hearing Chen Liangjun''s roar, Nie Nan wipes tears and runs away from the room.


    Nie Nan runs to the first floor, but meets Chen Yang who just came back from the door. No one knows when Chen Yang left the house.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the situation? "


    Chen Yang asked in surprise, with a trace of concern in his tone. The only hostess in this family is Nie Nan. Chen Yang treats her like his own daughter, which everyone can''t understand. But this woman looks like Wang Mingzhu and Li Xin, especially when she is wearing a white skirt and long black hair.


    "Uncle Chen, I''m ok. Just now a flying insect flew into my eyes, so my eyes are very painful."


    Nie Nan quickly lies to say.


    Who is Chen Yang? Today, people with strong winds and waves can tell whether they are true or false. He clearly knew that there was no one else who could make Nie Nan cry except Chen Liangjun. For his little son, he is also helpless. And he clearly found that the little son has changed a lot since he came back.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''ll go up and talk to him."


    Chen Yang comforted him.


    Nie Nan was scared to death.


    "Uncle Chen, I really have nothing. I''ll go back and have a good rest now. You also hurry to have a good rest. My business is very complicated. Other people don''t have any relationship, so don''t guess and don''t say anythingChen Yang nodded and said perfunctorily.


    "Well, I see. Since you say you are too tired, go and have a rest. There will be a big banquet at home tomorrow. It''s very early. All the relatives and friends will come to get together. This is what Xiaojun means. He has grown up and is not the same as before. "


    Nie Nan can''t laugh or cry at this. What is growing up? What is different? There is no difference. No matter from the eyes or from the action, can completely frighten people to death. She suddenly remembered how they had met for the first time.


    Nie Nan was an orphan at that time. She was first adopted by Chen Guang, because Chen Guang was adopted before, so he also wanted to do these good deeds and help more people.


    On the first day of taking her to the Chen family, Chen Yang liked Nie Nan''s silhouette because she looked so much like Wang Mingzhu when she was a child. So it was transferred from the Chen family to the Chen family.


    Nie Nan is a very clever child. Maybe because I grew up in an orphanage, I didn''t like talking and was very quiet. The first time she saw Chen Liangjun, she was happy that she could stay in a rich family. She saw not far away a very evil boy doing some experiments with a little white rabbit. This year, she was ten and he was twelve.


    Nie Nan just went to see what was going on. Suddenly, little white rabbit twitched a few times, and then a lot of blood came out of his mouth and eyes. The scene was very terrible and frightening. But the boy didn''t feel afraid at all. His hands were covered with blood.


    "What are you doing, please?"


    Nie Nan was in a good mood to ask such a sentence at that time. Every time she thought of such a sentence, she regretted it. He also wanted to go back to the past and erase this matter.


    The boy didn''t look up. Said coldly.


    "If you don''t want to die like that rabbit, get out of here and don''t show up in front of me."


    Hearing this, Nie Nan was too scared to say anything. Then he quickly said everything and turned to leave.


    Before he took ten steps, the boy turned his head and took a look. His tone suddenly became mild.


    "When did you come? Why does the sound suddenly become like that? I almost couldn''t recognize your voice. Did it scare you just now? It''s not my problem. It''s that the rabbit is ill. I''m trying to treat it, but the result is not very good... "


    Nie Nan hears this words, don''t know should stop pace or continue to go forward. So she stopped awkwardly, but she didn''t have the courage to turn her head.


    At this time, the man slowly came over and put his arms around her from behind.


    "I knew you wouldn''t be angry with me!"


    The boy has a spoiled look and voice.


    Nie Nan was so scared that he didn''t know how to say it. But it''s too clear to know that the person that the boy wants to cuddle seems not to be her, but she doesn''t know why she suddenly does this to him.


    The boy seems to be a little worried about the girl''s silence. He makes a great effort to make Nie Nan turn around and look at him in an instant.


    When the boy see clearly in front of the person is Nie Nan, is not the person in his heart. His face was extremely ugly.


    The boy pinched her neck hard and said fiercely.


    "Who are you? Why dress like her so much? Do you want to die? I''ll strangle you without disturbing my sight. "


    Nie Nan felt that she couldn''t breathe at all. When she felt that she was about to be strangled, she fainted.


    At this time, Chen Yang stops Chen Liangjun from continuing his behavior, because he knows that if he goes on like this, Nie Nan will die 100%.


    "What are you doing? Go to the darkroom immediately and think about it for me. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with such a big temper? "


    Chen Yang is angry with Chen Liangjun.


    Chen Liangjun glances at Chen Yang and then leaves.


    Darkroom? I think it''s nothing. But if you ask him to go, will he go? Chen Liangjun is too lazy to talk about it.


    That''s the end of the memory. From then on, every time she saw Chen Liangjun, she was frightened. Gradually, he began to know clearly that this man was very domineering and eccentric in this family. No one can clearly know what he thinks, and no one dares to guess what he is thinking. But she suddenly found that he had a weakness. That''s a woman, a woman named Li Xin.


    Nie Nan clearly remembers when she saw the woman in the villa. The smile on Chen Liangjun''s face is sincere, not terrible. At that time, everyone knew that Chen Liangjun also had a gentle side. He would laugh, care about people, and bring food to others. When he saw other people, he would take off his coat and put it on her.

 Chapter 1177

    Nie Nan clearly remember her heart has an idea, that is, if she is that girl how good. She went back to her room and closed the door gently. Sitting alone by the window, watching the dark night outside. I remember a lot of the past.


    That year, Nie Nan had just been in the Chen family for a month. Because of his special fear of Chen Liangjun, he would give way whenever he went. So in this month, it is safe and sound.


    On this day, the Chen family held Chen Liangjun''s 12th birthday party. At the party, Chen Liangjun''s face was not particularly good-looking. Take advantage of a face, who seems to owe money is not the same. At that time, a lot of people came to the house, especially lively.


    On this day, Nie Nan discovered two secrets, one belongs to Chen Yang, Chen jiadang''s family, and the other belongs to Chen Liangjun. Because she found that the little Queen Pearl of the Wang family, with a little girl, was younger than her. Chen Yang has been staring at Wang Mingzhu''s figure, as if she was the only one in the world. Chen Liangjun''s eyes lit up when he saw the girl appear. The corner of the mouth also showed a slight smile.


    "Pearl, this is whether you can come to this birthday party. I''m afraid you won''t come." Chen Yang was full of excitement when he said this. So I feel a little incoherent.


    Wang Mingzhu smiles awkwardly and points to Li Ming who is not far away and is greeting others.


    "I came with him. And this time it''s a birthday party for the children. The children are the protagonists. The relationship between Xiaojun and Xiaoxin is very good. I come naturally. If you don''t say he cares about me, go and entertain your guests. "


    With that, Wang Mingzhu turned and walked towards Li Ming.


    Chen Yang''s face moved a little, and in the twinkling of an eye, he went to meet the other new guests.


    Chen Liangjun quietly went to Li Xin''s back, deliberately scared Li Xin.


    Li Xin made the whole person tremble.


    After Chen Liangjun saw this situation, he hugged her tightly and comforted her.


    Nie Nan clearly saw the smile on Chen Liangjun''s face. He was too familiar with the smile. It was a smug smile. So he did that on purpose. And his purpose is to hold him.


    Thinking of this, Nie Nan trembled. Because she thinks that maybe it''s not a good thing to be loved by Chen Liangjun, at least he thinks Li Xin is not suitable. Because Chen Liangjun''s love is abnormal.


    "Well, there are so many people here. It''s not good for you to hold me like this. As my mother said, men and women give and receive each other."


    "Your mother is just talking nonsense. Weren''t you scared just now? When you''re scared, hold it for a while. "


    Chen Liangjun didn''t plan to let Li Xin go because he thought the hug was too warm. He wanted to hold it like this all his life.


    Li Xin naturally felt that this situation could not continue, and quickly struggled out of his arms.


    At this time, I saw Zhang Fan standing not far away. He was looking here with cold eyes.


    Li Xin is actually afraid of Zhang Fan. Because he always felt that he was very cold. Seems to be far away from myself. But she didn''t know that the most terrible thing was the actor, who was always a very gentle person in front of him, but behind his back was a very terrible person, a very poisonous person.


    Of course, Zhang Fan is not a good man, but he is more consistent, whether it is the back or the front, is so cold. Always a pair of strangers do not close, cold-blooded feeling.


    "Zhang Fan!"


    Li Xin clearly knows what kind of person Zhang Fan is, but she likes him a little, but she doesn''t dare to show it. So no one knew what was on her mind. Of course, this is what she thinks. In fact, Nie Nan sees it in her eyes, and Chen Liangjun knows it in his heart. The only thing she doesn''t know is Zhang Fan, who has a low Eq.


    "What do you want him to do? Don''t you know their family doesn''t have much to do with ours? "


    When Chen Liangjun saw Zhang Fan, he was extremely disgusted. Of course, the most important reason is that he doesn''t like to see Li Xin and Zhang Fan together. It feels like he''s going crazy to see them together. He was afraid that he could not suppress his anger and expose his true self. Will Li Xin be afraid to see his true self? I really don''t want to be with him any more. These are all his worries. So he''s always pretending to be himself.


    "Are you angry? Today you are the birthday star. Don''t be so stingy, OK


    Li Xin is gentle and coquettish.


    Chen Liangjun likes to talk to himself in this way. He feels sweet in his heart. If you think this person has talked to himself in this tone all his life, then he feels that he will be happy all his life. But there''s one thing he''s very worried about. That''s because of his father. It''s too clear what his father and Li Xin''s mother are like. So he was very worried about Li Xin''s mother and didn''t accept him as his son-in-law.


    But anyway, he will marry Li Xin all his life."Well, I''ll listen to you. I''m not angry. You can cut the cake with me later. Let''s make a wish together. "


    When Chen Liangjun said this, he was also full of tenderness.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! Lightning and thunder.


    Nie Nan, who used to be in memory, suddenly woke up. Seeing the sudden pouring rain outside, there is always a sense of uneasiness in my heart. This uneasy feeling made her think of the banquet tomorrow.


    I don''t know why, she always has a wrong feeling of going back to the past. Anyway, the woman is dead. Therefore, no one in the world can become Chen Liangjun''s weakness. In fact, what she was more curious about was why he had been drifting outside all these years and didn''t come back. And why come back all of a sudden at this time? Maybe tomorrow there will be an answer, maybe not, and she doesn''t know.


    The next day, there was a lot of sun. Yesterday''s rain stopped after midnight.


    Chen Liangjun continued his favorite black, but today''s black is dotted with some white. It makes people feel more relaxed and less depressed. And the most important thing is that today he has a smile on his face. Such a change, so that all the people in the family spent in fear.


    "Today, strawberries are not allowed in all cakes and all foods. I''ll seriously explain it again. If anyone makes a mistake..."


    Chen Liangjun only said more than half of what he said, but we all know what he meant. That''s what death means.


    "And to prepare some white roses today to make the whole scene more warm."


    Nie Nan is looking at Chen Liangjun''s busy from afar, commanding and explaining. All of a sudden, she had an illusion. Li Xin is coming. She can''t help laughing bitterly at the thought of this. Has he been depressed recently, so the whole person is going crazy. "


    "Otherwise, how could she have such a strange idea? She felt puzzled. But if it is not for this reason, why Chen Liangjun suddenly cares so much about the banquet is something he never cares about, because in all his affairs, there are only things related to Li Xin and things not related to Li Xin. If it is the first kind, he will go through fire and water, but if it is the second kind, it has nothing to do with him, He doesn''t know how to deal with it at all. He doesn''t even have the interest to watch or participate in it.


    "What''s the matter, young master? Why do you suddenly care so much about today''s party? You know what? "


    Housekeeper Chen couldn''t help asking Nie Nan. Because he''s too curious.


    "I want to know why, too."


    Nie Nan answers with a shrug.


    Housekeeper Chen was very surprised, because he thought Nie Nan didn''t know that this was more strange.


    "Dad, will Mr. Liu really come?"


    Chen Liangjun returned to the living room, eating fruit and looking at Chen Yang sitting on the sofa.

 Chapter 1178

    Chen Yang nodded his head slightly to express his affirmation.


    "Yes, he said he would bring his grandson and granddaughter with him. Didn''t I tell you about it last night? You said at that time that you had no opinion at all. How could you suddenly ask this question now? What''s up? Do you want to hold it again? "


    Chen Yang asked with some worry. For his son in front of him, he really has no way at all. He suddenly who regret, as early as decades between strangle. He doesn''t have to block himself now.


    "No, I''m just asking. After all, you have a good relationship with grandfather Liu. You have to prepare something to eat at home, so it''s better to ask clearly. "


    Chen Liangjun was a little uncomfortable when he said this.


    Chen Yang is busy looking at the report in his hand, and he has no time to look at Chen Liangjun, and he doesn''t recognize another meaning in this tone.


    "You are still more attentive. I still think you have any ideas. I''ll tell you what you think. After the banquet, you don''t want to make any mistakes at the meeting. After all, this meeting is held to welcome you back, so you must give dad face."


    Chen Yang couldn''t help but see Chen Liangjun and seriously explained the importance of this issue.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ruin your place."


    Chen Liangjun light mouth.


    Chen Yang nodded slightly, continued to be busy with his own affairs, and no longer spoke.


    No one in the family dares to mention Chen Liangyu, who disappeared suddenly. They don''t know what happened. But we all know that the Chen family''s rule is not to ask, not to look, not to listen.


    Housekeeper Chen saw today''s scene, and he could not help but fall into the memory again, thinking of the evil relationship. If it wasn''t for this evil fate, the three families would not have become what they are now, and they would not have caused so many messy things.


    Although the Chen family has always been one of the best in Hanzhou, the internal contradictions are particularly fierce.


    Because of this reason, Chen Yang is a victim. His mother was poisoned when she came back, so that when she gave birth to him, he was allergic. Since childhood, most of him were very delicate. He couldn''t eat and touch many things, so he didn''t have a friend and was very lonely.


    But gradually, Chen Yang found that everyone had two faces. All the people around him were like this, no matter his father or his mother, or his grandfather, or all his relatives and friends in his family. He hated this state, but he couldn''t change it. He had to change himself.


    So Chen Yang got farther and farther away from them. Especially from the heart of all these people into the cold palace.


    Once, in a special situation, Chen Yang suddenly fell ill in PE class. When some students saw this situation, they laughed at him for being ill and should have participated in the 1500 meter long race.


    Now not only can''t he run, but he has to rest in a wheelchair for a week.


    After hearing this, Chen Yang lost his temper and beat the man to death as soon as he got up. If it wasn''t for the teacher, I''d be killed alive. After that, he said he would not go to that school again.


    There is no way. Chen Yang doesn''t want to go to all the schools in Hanzhou. He says he wants to go abroad. But because he is still young, his family is not at ease with him going abroad, not to mention his allergic constitution, which is so weak. More reluctant to let him go abroad.


    After thinking about it, the Chen family sent Chen Yang to Kyushu for school, because the education there is very good, and there is a special emphasis on education. Chen''s power naturally entered the best school in Kyushu.


    Wang Mingzhu, the youngest daughter of the Wang family, is also studying in this school. From childhood, Wang Mingzhu is a very lively and lovely woman. She not only studies very well, but also is very kind to people. She wears a smile every day, which makes people feel very sweet and warm.


    After the headmaster received such a notice, he knew that the devil would transfer to their school, and the whole person was shivering. After all, the principal knows all the information about Chen Yang in other schools.


    So the principal thought of a note, that is to let the best child in the class, the most obedient child to do his desk, and this person in addition to Wang Mingzhu, no one is competent.


    Wang Mingzhu is very happy to accept the task. First of all, she is the monitor of this class. Moreover, he clearly knows that the relationship between the Chen family and the Wang family, if well done, is also a very good thing for their family. He is a child who is very good at planning for his family.


    "Students, today we have a new classmate, his name is Chen Yang, everyone warmly welcome!"


    When the head teacher took the child from the headmaster, the whole person was a little scared. First of all, the eyesight of this family is very big. So he was under a lot of pressure. He heard that the child was weak and not very well. After hearing this, he was very worried that if there were any problems in the school, it would be his head teacher''s problem.Chen Yang just asked a word lightly.


    "Where am I?"


    In a daze, the head teacher didn''t think that Chen Yang didn''t take his head teacher''s face into consideration.


    Seeing this, Wang Mingzhu stood up, raised her hand and said.


    Hello, Chen Yang. I''m your deskmate. My name is Wang Mingzhu. Please come and sit down


    Chen Yang didn''t say anything. He went straight over and sat down.


    The head teacher and Wang Mingzhu, you see me, I see you, are a little embarrassed.


    This matter has come to a stage for the time being.


    One morning, Chen Yang didn''t say a word. All of them are Wang Mingzhu on one side, chattering all the time.


    "You can have some water!"


    Chen Yang said. Then he took a bottle of water from his bag and handed it to Wang Mingzhu.


    At this time, Chen Guang, who has been guarding the door, can''t help but be surprised. After all, it was the first time that he saw his young master communicate with others.


    "I''m not thirsty! Thank you


    Wang Mingzhu nodded in gratitude. Then return the water to Chen Yang.


    "You need water if you are not thirsty, because I want to be quiet for a while."


    Chen Yang said this more mildly than usual.


    After hearing this, Wang Mingzhu was a little angry and gave Chen Yang a white look.


    So on the first day of the transfer, Wang Mingzhu and Chen Yang said a word.


    The next day, Chen Yang was not very well, so he had to go to school in a wheelchair. He had already thought about it, not to pay attention to everyone''s eyes, to manage his own heart.


    But when Chen Yang came out these days, Wang Mingzhu saw it and rushed to help hold and push the wheelchair. Originally, Chen Guang wanted to say that this person is also electric and does not need to be pushed. Unfortunately, before he has time to speak, Wang Mingzhu has already pushed the wheelchair to the classroom at a very fast speed.


    Chen Guang still remembers that Chen Yang in his wheelchair actually showed a smile. Such a smile is never seen, is from the heart of the smile.


    Gradually, Chen Guang found that his young master in Wang Mingzhu seems to have a kind of unclear feelings. I don''t know why. Chen Yang is getting better and better. After the doctor''s examination, they all said that this and mood also have a very big impact. It proves that he is in a very good mood now, so his recovery is also very good.


    After hearing this, Chen''s family was very happy. Chen Yang''s mood is also very good, but his real temper is more and more strange. Because he began to get angry, and the frequency of anger is more and more, all because of Wang Mingzhu.


    One day, Chen Yang suddenly had a high fever, which lasted for three days and three nights. Not only the family cry to death, even the doctor, are very worried. Because it has never happened before. Chen Guang heard Chen Yang in confusion, has been calling the name is Wang Mingzhu.


    So Chen Guang privately made a decision, that is to ask Wang Mingzhu to come home to see Chen Yang. As a result, Chen Yang took Wang Mingzhu''s hand in confusion, and the whole person was much better, and his temperature gradually returned to normal. The whole person also quieted down.

 Chapter 1179

    "He''s asleep?"


    Wang Mingzhu asked gently.


    Chen Guang nodded and thought about it. He felt that it was necessary for him to keep the young lady, because with her, his young master would be better.


    "May I ask Miss Wang to stay here with the young master and leave after the young master wakes up? Now I''ll have someone arrange to add a bed beside here, and then I''ll call the Wangs immediately. Is that ok? "


    When Chen Guang asked this question, he was very careful, because he was afraid to refuse, and he was very worried that his words were unacceptable. After all, he and Miss Wang were not familiar at all. And his age is not a few years older than Wang Mingzhu.


    What did not expect was that Wang Mingzhu nodded without considering.


    "Well, all right. I wanted to wait for him to wake up before I left


    Chen Guang is very happy to get this promise. Arrange it immediately.


    After a while, a princess bed was added beside Chen Yang''s bed. It looked very pink and lovely.


    When Wang Mingzhu saw the bed, she felt a little embarrassed, because she thought Chen Guang had done all the details very well.


    So Wang Mingzhu is lying on the princess bed, one hand is tightly grasped by Chen Yang, the other hand is holding a book, is watching with relish.


    I don''t know how long later, Wang Mingzhu fell asleep. And Chen Yang wakes up.


    Chen Yang opened his eyes and saw Wang Mingzhu''s pink face. He had an impulse to kiss her, but he held back. He released his hand and then got up to cover her. Then he slept beside her, closed his eyes, enjoying the warmth and quiet.


    Suddenly someone came in.


    Chen Yang opens his eyes. His eyes are a little terrible. Chen Guang is scared when he sees them.


    "Get out! No one is allowed to come in without my permission. "


    Chen Yang coldly orders a way.


    Chen Guang nodded and left immediately. When I left, I turned around and looked at the room. Chen Yang looked at Wang Mingzhu with a smile on his face.


    In fact, the reason why Chen Guang entered the room without knocking on the door was that he thought Chen Yang was still resting, and that someone from the Wang family came to pick up Wang Mingzhu.


    After all, the Wangs are daughters, and they are not compatible with each other. So it was very late in the evening, and the Wangs came directly to meet their daughter before she went back.


    Just now was to say this, but Chen Guang clearly knew that if he had just said this, I was afraid that he would collect the body for him now. Before, he just guessed that Chen Yang had a good feeling for Wang Mingzhu, but now he can say for sure that Chen Yang likes Wang Mingzhu, and especially.


    Chen Guang went out of the door of the room and immediately went to the first floor to reply.


    On the first floor, the Wang family sent Wang Mingzhu''s housekeeper, Aunt Liu. Aunt Liu is about 40 years old, but she looks very young, only about 30 years old, and she has a very good temperament.


    "Where''s my lady?"


    Aunt Liu asked the child in front of her, that is, Chen Guang. For Aunt Liu, Chen Guang is a child.


    "If you go back to my aunt, Miss Wang is already asleep. Why don''t you sit on the sofa for a while?"


    Chen Guang looks at Aunt Liu and stares at himself, a little scared.


    "My family Yangyang''s health is not very good. Now both of them have finally fallen asleep. Why don''t we let Mingzhu rest here for one night, and tomorrow we can send her back or directly to school?"


    Aunt Liu was embarrassed to hear Chen Yang''s mother speak so politely. After all, the Wang family asked her to come and take people, so she said politely.


    "Well, Mrs. Chen, I''ll call my wife and ask for her opinion first."


    Chen Yang''s mother nodded.


    After Aunt Liu''s report, the Wang family agreed to this matter. Of course, the Wang family also found a problem, that is, the Chen family seems to have a high evaluation of her daughter-in-law, and seems to have a feeling of looking at her daughter-in-law.


    For Chen Yang, the happiest night of his life, originally he wanted to see her for one night, but later because of lack of strength, he was sleepy.


    The next morning, when Wang Mingzhu woke up, she was hugged tightly by Chen Yang, and their posture was very close.


    Just as Wang Mingzhu was about to shout, Chen Yang accidentally opened his eyes, and the two people''s mouths had a close contact.


    Chen Yang is sweet wake up, Wang Mingzhu directly slap Chen Yang.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to!"


    Before Wang Mingzhu spoke, Chen Yangxian quickly apologized. This let Wang Mingzhu some not also mean to blame, after all, all fell asleep, how to know is such a situation, maybe he didn''t mean it.


    Wang Mingzhu thinks so, but he doesn''t see Chen Yang''s joy in the corner of his eyes.


    Two people sit together for breakfast. Chen Guang went to order a skirt last night, so Wang Mingzhu was very surprised when she saw the skirt this morning. Of course, the most important thing is that the skirt was ordered by Chen Yang."Chen Yang, your housekeeper is really considerate. Look at the skirt he prepared for me. It''s really beautiful. It''s the style I like."


    While eating breakfast, Wang Mingzhu said happily.


    "Just like it."


    Wang Mingzhu nodded and muttered that brother Ming would like this skirt. He likes my pure skirt best.


    Chen Yang did not hear this, just saw Wang Mingzhu''s face floating a happy smile, the whole person''s mood is very good.


    "This whole wheat bread is delicious today, and so is your chef."


    Wang Mingzhu once again praised.


    "Really?"


    Chen Yang looks at Wang Mingzhu with a smile.


    Wang Mingzhu nodded, and then handed a piece to Chen Yang from her plate.


    "Try it. It''s really delicious."


    Chen Yang''s face froze and instantly returned to normal.


    "Well, I''ll try it."


    Then he took a bite. Chen Guang, who was not far away, saw the situation. Before he could speak, he watched Chen Yang swallow it.


    Wang Mingzhu while eating, while also concerned about the question.


    "Isn''t it delicious?"


    Chen Yang nodded slightly. Then he took a few gulps to finish the bread.


    Chen Guang was shaking with fright.


    To his surprise, after a while, Chen Guang didn''t see Chen Yang fainting and twitching. He was full of doubts. Chen Yang seems to have some surprise about his state. Originally, he went to the bathroom on the pretext of being afraid of his allergic disease, but there was no problem at all.


    For such a situation, Chen Yang has never met before, so he called his doctor in the bathroom. For this situation, the doctor means that his allergy has always been related to his mood. If he is in a bad mood, his body will secrete a substance, which will cause his body allergy.


    It is for this reason that he is allergic to something that has not yet been determined. Only when he is found to be allergic to it, he will not be allowed to eat it next time, such as oats.


    Two people went to school.


    In school, two people are inseparable, some students once suspected that they are in love, belong to puppy love. This matter is known by Wang Mingzhu, began to gradually away from Chen Yang.


    Chen Yang gradually found out this problem, and he was extremely uncomfortable. One day, Wang Mingzhu was blocked directly.


    "What''s the matter with you? What do you mean it''s so far away from me now? Dislike me? You think I''m a drag, so you don''t want to talk to me, do you? "


    Chen Yang is very angry, but he is still cold.


    "No


    Wang Mingzhu blurted out the explanation.


    Seeing this, Chen Yang''s face slightly improved.


    "What''s the reason for that?"


    Wang Mingzhu thought and answered.


    "The two of us are so close that the students suspect that we have a puppy love. I don''t like it."


    Chen Yang''s eyes were cold, and then he asked mildly, suppressing his anger.


    "Do you have a boyfriend or don''t you like me?"


    After that, Chen Yang kept staring at Wang Mingzhu, hoping to see something in her eyes and face.


    But Wang Mingzhu shook her head and denied the situation.

 Chapter 1180

    "No, I like you, but among friends. I don''t have a boyfriend


    When Wang Mingzhu said this, she really didn''t have a boyfriend, but there was someone she liked. She and Li Ming liked each other. I have loved them for many years, because they knew each other since childhood. They were neighbors at that time. Later, Li Ming was sent abroad. But the two have been in mobile phone contact, every day to deal with the report of their own situation.


    "What are you doing here? Hurry to prepare "


    a voice came, and Chen Guangzheng woke up from his memory.


    "Yes, sir."


    Chen Yang has changed from a young master to a master.


    "I just saw that your face is not very good-looking. What''s the matter? Are you thinking about something? Is there something difficult at home. If there''s anything you can''t solve, just let me know. "


    Chen Yang''s tone slowed down.


    "No, just now I was thinking that there is no difficulty in other things. My grandfather can rest assured that I will tell you what I have in Beijing at the first time."


    Chen Yang took a look at Chen Guang, then nodded with satisfaction, turned and left.


    Chen Guang looked at Chen Liangjun standing not far away, his eyes narrowed slightly. He suddenly found that Chen Liangjun and Chen Yang''s backs were so similar, and their personalities were extremely similar. Otherwise, how can you like mother and daughter at the same time.


    At this time, I only heard some excitement outside the yard.


    "Master, here comes Mr. Liu!"


    Suddenly a man came running in.


    Chen Liangjun asked lightly.


    "Is he alone? Is there anyone else? "


    The visitor nodded.


    "And his grandson and granddaughter, Zhang Jia also came."


    Hearing this, Chen Liangjun''s face moved slightly and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hurry to inform my father, my father is in the teahouse!"


    "It''s young master."


    After a while, I saw a group of people embracing.


    Chen Liangjun saw Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan was so outstanding that he could see him at a glance. That''s why he hates Zhang Fan so much.


    "Is that what you want today?"


    After seeing Chen Liangjun, Zhang Fan whispered in his ear.


    Chen Liangjun''s smile on the corner of his mouth slightly froze, and then returned to the same situation.


    "You know me better."


    "Xiaoyu, let''s go. Let''s go this way."


    With that, Zhang Fan took Xu Yu''s hand and went to the back garden.


    Xu Yu felt that there was some familiarity and some strangeness here, and there was a feeling in her heart that she could not say.


    "Yu Mei!"


    Xu Yu was still feeling very strange when she suddenly heard a voice. Her reflex is to turn her head.


    Seeing Chen Liangjun smiling at himself, Xu Yu''s panic became more intense.


    Zhang Fan naturally saw this situation. Although he was angry in his heart, he still endured it. In fact, after several years, he didn''t want to come to the banquet at all. Liu Ming forced him to come. Originally, he didn''t want to, but Liu Ming went to Xu Yu directly. Xu Yu didn''t dare to disagree, so Zhang Fan had to follow him.


    "I really don''t know what happened to him and why he kept pestering me like this."


    Xu Yu can see that Zhang Fan''s mood is not particularly good, so she quickly explains it.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan felt special warmth in his heart. Then he gently reached out and rubbed Xu Yu''s hair.


    "Don''t worry about him, just live our own lives."


    "I see. Next time you''re there, I''ll be there. I''ll stay away from him. "


    Xu Yu said cleverly.


    Zhang Fan nodded in agreement with this statement.


    After a while, all the people had come, and the whole banquet was very lively.


    Zhang Fan is led around by Liu Ming.


    Xu Yu was arranged to sit in a corner of the place, where she did not go, clever sitting in this position.


    When Chen Liangjun saw this opportunity, he was ready to walk over, but he saw that catkins had been sitting opposite Xu Yu.


    "Hello


    Xu Yu said this politely.


    Then the scene was awkward. There are two people who are not talking, you look at me, I look at you.


    Finally, catkins opened her mouth. After all, she came to find Xu Yu herself. Of course, this is also her furtive.


    "You follow me. I want to talk to you about something."


    Catkins up to go, to go, say such a word.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t go anywhere, because I promised Zhang Fan just now, I''ll wait for him here, otherwise he won''t see me when he comes back, I''ll be worried. If you have anything, you can say it yourself. "Catkins did not expect that the woman in front of her was so eloquent. He thinks this woman will be the kind of novo.


    "If you don''t want to hear it, it''s about Zhang Fan. It''s also about his girlfriend. But now you are his girlfriend, so I really have to tell you. "


    Catkins know what a killer is for a woman. So she said it directly. She believed that if Xu Yu really liked Zhang Fan, she would follow her.


    Sure enough, after Xu Yu was stunned for a while, she followed catkins.


    Catkins in a very quiet place, but also a relatively remote place.


    "What do you want to tell me? What do you mean by that sentence just now? "


    When Xu Yu asked this question, her tone was very cold.


    Catkins do not know why, always feel that this woman has some special. But I can''t tell what''s special. After all, apart from the figure, other places can''t be seen at all.


    "How do you know Van Gogh? He never likes to have too much contact with women. How can he suddenly meet you like this? And you have so many ordinary things. What''s the matter? Make it clear to me from the beginning to the end. "


    Catkins in saying this, the tone is particularly tough. It seems that he is particularly reasonable, but Xu Yu is unreasonable.


    "If you have nothing to do, I''ll go. I don''t think it''s necessary for me to be here and tell you all about my relationship with him. First of all, you are not our parents. I don''t have to. Secondly, it''s our own business. What''s the relationship between us and others?


    it has nothing to do with others. Why should I tell you? "


    Xu Yu cold answer. After that, he strode forward, ready to leave.


    Seeing Xu Yu leave, LiuXu is really worried, because he has resigned, missed this opportunity, and never has such a good opportunity to take advantage of.


    "Wait a minute. Actually, you don''t have to tell me why you and Van Gogh are together. I know the answer as like as two peas eyes.


    Hearing this, Xu Yu stopped, turned to look at catkins, and saw that catkins were confident and positive. Don''t know why, her heart inside suddenly have some hair empty. Because she clearly remembers that from the beginning, Zhang Fan praised her eyes many times.


    And the most important point is that Xu yuqingchu knows the catkins in front of him, and doesn''t know that Zhang Fan has lost his memory.


    "What do you mean? If you want to say something, just make it clear. Don''t say half of it. You specially called me here, but you want to tell me all these things. In that case, it''s better to be happy and tell me the truth. "


    Xu Yu said it straight.


    Willow catkins heard this, I also nodded, agreed with the concept and statement.


    "Since you are so cheerful, I will tell you the truth directly. You should know clearly that I like Zhang Fan very much. I like him for many years, but I never like him. Then you should know clearly what kind of situation he is about women. I am very confident no matter in appearance, figure or talent ¡£¡±


    "If you and I stand together, you can see who is better. But why did he choose you? "


    Catkins ask Xu Yu.


    Xu Yu shook her head and said that she didn''t know why. If she wanted to know, how could she still stand here and listen? The man was chirping in front of her.

 Chapter 1181

    "That''s as like as two peas love your eyes. There is a yard in the back of Zhangjia villa, which is taboo, because the yard is for the woman. The woman''s name is Li Xin. She is a very gentle woman. Although she is not the most beautiful one, her eyes are very beautiful and pure. "


    "But his appearance is quite different from yours. She is heaven, you are earth."


    Facing the attack of catkins, Xu Yu felt very sad in her heart, but her face didn''t change at all.


    "What do you mean by saying these things to me? Since he likes that woman so much, why is he with me now? "


    Xu Yu asked, but there was still a glimmer of hope. I think it''s because of the comparison that Zhang Fan chose her, not because he lost his memory.


    "Because that woman is dead. And you are not the substitute for that woman. No matter how much he likes you or how good he is to you, what he likes is not you at all. Instead, he wants to see the person in your eyes and the person he loves most in his heart. "


    Willow catkins see Xu Yu is not angry at all, but he is particularly angry.


    "Anyway, I''m the one around him now, that''s enough. If it''s OK, I''ll leave first. "


    When Xu Yu said this, her tone was very flat. It was the same as just now.


    "Then you can continue to live in deception. He is deceiving you, and you are deceiving him, too. You two are deceiving each other! It''s just that you can have your own happiness. "


    Catkins say the wrong thing, the tone is particularly sour.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I think my happiness is him, and I think his eyes are me."


    With that, Xu Yu left.


    Not far away from going out, Xu Yu''s whole body was a little soft. In fact, his heart is afraid, and worried and uncomfortable.


    If there is nothing in my heart, it is impossible. Xu Yu clearly knows that the reason why Zhang Fan falls in love with her is not only the eye problem, this is because he lost his memory. So when I saw his eyes, I mistook her for the woman named Li Xin.


    "You''re here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Why are you wandering around? Are you lost? Why isn''t his face so pretty? What''s the matter? "


    Xu Yu''s whole body is in a bad state. When she meets Zhang Fan, who is looking for her everywhere.


    "It''s OK. I just want to go around and have a look. The garden behind is actually very beautiful. It''s all white roses. It seems that their family also like white roses


    Xu Yu said gently.


    "There are many white roses in our yard. We will plant all the flowers you like in the future. We are going to get married next month. At that time, I will prepare a lot of white roses. We will take white roses as the theme. How about it? "


    Zhang Fan stretched out a finger and gently scraped Xu Yu''s nose.


    Xu Yu was surprised by the ambiguous action and stepped back two steps.


    Zhang Fan got angry by Xu Yu''s evasive action.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? "


    Zhang Fan tone some anxious inquiry.


    "I''m fine!"


    Xu Yu has some awkward answers.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan was even more reluctant.


    "What do you mean you''re ok? You''re OK. Why? I gently scraped your nose, you are so far away from me? And you''re reflexive. You totally repel me in your heart. Clearly in this morning, the two of us still hand in hand, very love, now suddenly how to become this situation? If you don''t tell me, I''ll go straight to the answer. "


    Zhang Fan''s mood is very volatile, a pair of to be angry. Because he didn''t like this kind of state very much, they were in a very good state just now. She was very close to him. But now the whole person has changed.


    "I''m sorry, but I feel inferior and I don''t deserve you."


    Xu Yu clearly knows that she can''t continue and doesn''t say anything. If she doesn''t say anything, it is possible that this contradiction will be more intense. So she thought the best lie was her appearance.


    Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, Zhang Fan was relaxed.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? In my eyes and in my heart, you are the most beautiful person. And last time I told you that after a while, your appearance will recover. It''s me who should be worried. Because what if you don''t have the immortals to dislike me at that time? "


    Hearing this, Xu Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "What you say in your mouth is another meaning."


    Zhang Fan hugged Xu Yu and said softly."You don''t know. I worry about one problem every day, and I worry that you will leave me. So you don''t have to think about it and wait to be my bride. You can only be my woman all your life. "


    When Xu Yu heard this, she felt very happy. The little unhappiness in her heart had already disappeared.


    "We went to the front, so that if my grandfather couldn''t see me, he would look for me everywhere."


    Xu Yu nodded slightly.


    They walked forward hand in hand.


    After the banquet, everyone left one after another.


    Liu Ming and Chen Yang have something to discuss, so they go to the meeting room.


    The others are sitting in the living room.


    Xu Yu, Chen Liangjun, Zhang Fan and LiuXu, look at me, look at you, no one talks.


    Finally catkins can''t help but open their mouth.


    "And your brother? How come I haven''t seen him since the party? "


    Catkins surprised asked, after all, she and Chen Liangyu two people still have some topic, otherwise and the other three people completely no topic. Of course, the person she most wanted to talk about ignored her.


    "If you want to see him so much, you will see him soon."


    Chen Liangjun light mouth, but said this is full of gloomy.


    After hearing these words, the servants standing next to him were scared to leave. In an instant, there were only four people left in the hall.


    "I asked people to cut some fruit. Let''s have some first!"


    Chen Liangjun opened his mouth and said that when he couldn''t say this, he didn''t look at anyone in his eyes, and his eyes were directly fixed on his mobile phone. Today, he never said a word to Xu Yu from the beginning to the end. I was worried about what I should say when two people meet, but now the whole embarrassing situation has been avoided.


    "Chen Liangjun, I haven''t seen you for many years. Where have you been all these years?"


    LiuXu is still curious about this. In fact, one of the key reasons is that her best friend likes Chen Liangjun. So she was asking this question for her best friend.


    "Stay with the people I love!"


    Chen Liangjun said lightly.


    "Isn''t the person you love dead?"


    Catkins didn''t even think of it and blurted out the words. After saying this, the whole person was a little scared and nervous. She looked at Zhang Fan for help.


    Because catkins are clear, I know Chen Liangjun is a very abnormal person. Once his temper comes up, no one can stop him. And that woman is his bottom line. Once upon a time, whenever taboo things were mentioned in front of him, it was a dead end.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean what I said just now."


    Catkins scared to explain.


    Xu Yu has never seen such catkins. She looks up at Chen Liangjun curiously.


    Chen Liangjun''s face was flat instead of angry.


    "Who says my love is dead? She''s right in front of me! If you can''t speak, don''t speak. In the future, it''s better to think about it through your brain when you speak. Otherwise, ten heads are not enough for you. "


    When Chen Liangjun said this, he looked at catkins.


    Catkins are looked at like this, I feel hairy in my heart. It''s like something bad is going to happen. This feeling made him feel very suffocating.

 Chapter 1182

    "What you said suddenly reminds me of something. I''m curious. I haven''t seen you for so many years. How can you suddenly come back? I can clearly remember that someone will not let you go back to China for the rest of his life. " Chen Liangjun looks at catkins with a bad smile, and then looks at Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s face is particularly cold, in the cold moment slightly twitch.


    Willow catkins after hearing this problem, the whole face are stretched, tears began to flow down.


    Xu Yugen didn''t know what happened and how it suddenly became this situation.


    "Seal son, you don''t say..."


    Xu Yu blurted out such a sentence. It''s just that before I finish, I feel a little confused. He couldn''t figure out why he would say the name so naturally.


    Hearing Xu Yu''s words, the other three were very surprised. Zhang Fan is surprised and angry, catkins are surprised and surprised, Chen Liangjun is surprised and happy.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhang Fan is very upset. So he took Xu Yu and left.


    Behind him came Chen Liangjun''s voice with some smile.


    "Xu Yu, let''s get together sometime. I think you should have a lot of things you want to know. "


    When Zhang Fan heard this, he broke down.


    "Please stop harassing my girlfriend. To be exact, please stop harassing my wife, because we are going to get married next month


    After hearing this, the smile on Chen Liangjun''s face gradually disappeared.


    "Yes? I''ll wait until you get married and get married. So far it''s a girlfriend at most, and I''ve heard that you used to have a lot of stories. Are you sure you''ve told all these stories to your girlfriend now? "


    In a word, Zhang Fan didn''t know how to answer. After all, it''s based on the need, which is a very irritating thing for him. Because of his former self, he didn''t know what it was like.


    Xu Yu originally belongs to the glass heart. After hearing this, her heart also clattered. Especially after seeing the micro expression on Zhang Fan''s face, she felt even more uncomfortable. At least now she can be sure that Zhang Fan must have a girlfriend.


    Xu Yu''s heart suddenly remembered those words that catkins had just said to him.


    Zhang Fan did not make any answer at all. He took Xu Yu to the gate.


    Catkins see this situation, naturally also quickly leave.


    Unfortunately, LiuXu wants to leave, but stops at Chen Liangjun.


    "You''d better be careful. I know exactly what your mind is like, but my man, you''d better stay away. So I don''t have to fight. I''m afraid you''ll die or die. This should be something we don''t want to see, and you should know exactly what my temper is like. "


    With this warning, Chen Liangjun turned and walked upstairs.


    When Liu Ming and Chen Yang came out of the meeting room, there was already no one in the living room.


    "What''s going on? Why is there no one? "


    Liu Ming is a little annoyed and feels that Zhang Fan is not polite.


    "Chen Guang, what''s going on? How come all of a sudden there''s no one? What about Xiaojun? What about the guests? "


    At this time, in the living room, Chen Guang, the housekeeper in charge of packing, was asked by name.


    "If I don''t understand, I don''t know very well, but it was master Zhang who left first, then Miss Liu, and finally little master. Now the young master has gone back to his room. "


    Liu Ming snorted.


    "I''ll talk about it when I go back. Xiao Fan is too impolite."


    Chen Yang said with a faint smile.


    "Mr. Liu, you are too polite. Don''t be so polite. We adults should stop worrying about children''s affairs. So they can go themselves, and they can do whatever they want. "


    Liu Ming reaches out and pulls Chen Yang''s hand.


    "You are really a good child. You and xiaoyizi are the best I think of me at present, and my brain is also very useful."


    Liu Ming praised.


    After hearing this praise, Chen Yang waved his hand.


    "Master Liu, don''t make fun of me any more. You should know clearly that it''s children''s world now. It''s not our time. Xiaofan has now made Zhang''s career very good. So you should be relieved. "


    Liu Ming continued with Chen Yang''s words.


    "Xiaofan is too emotional, so whenever he encounters emotional problems, he will make some mistakes. Your Xiaojun is really a genius. He has been very powerful since he was a child. He is just like you. No matter what your back looks like, or your style of doing things, they are very similar, but if there is no such thing... "


    Before Liu Ming finished, Chen Yang cut in."Don''t mention things before. If children hear these words, they will be sad. It''s gone. It''s gone after such a long time. There''s no need to talk about the past. "


    Liu Ming nodded slightly at this time and didn''t do anything any more.


    Zhangjia villa.


    "Are you angry? His face is so ugly. Can you listen to me explain that I really have nothing to do with him? "


    Although Xu Yu saw the unhappiness in Zhang Fan''s heart, she didn''t say a word since she got on the bus, carrying a face.


    "I''m not angry, I''m just angry with myself."


    Xu Yu didn''t respond to Zhang Fan''s sudden words.


    "Didn''t I promise you before? If I meet him later, I will take a detour to leave. So today''s meeting is a coincidence. "


    Xu Yu explained in a hurry.


    Seeing such a clever Xu Yu, Zhang Fan gently kisses her on the forehead.


    After a while, Liu Ming comes back and talks to Zhang Fan. She and my Laozi belong to her own world, which is the room she lives in for the time being.


    Xu Yu was alone and looked out of the window. I''m a little down, but I can''t tell why. When I think about what happened to Chen Liangjun today, I always have a hairy feeling in my heart. And there is a feeling that I am very familiar with it, but I can''t tell why.


    Holding a mobile phone, Xu Yu suddenly found that she could not find anyone to chat with, so she sat on the sofa.


    At this time, someone knocked at the door of the room.


    When Xu Yu saw it, it was Liu Ming.


    I was very surprised to see the man in front of me. After all, he and Liu Ming are not familiar at all. So it''s impossible to talk about two people''s topics that need to be discussed in the room.


    "What''s up, grandfather?"


    "I want to talk to you. Is that convenient? "


    When Liu Ming said this, his attitude was very breathable.


    "Please come in, grandfather!"


    Xu Yu politely let Liu Ming into the room.


    "What can I do for my grandfather?"


    While talking to Liu Ming, Xu Yu goes to pour tea.


    "It''s like this. I heard that you two are going to get married next month. I think the time is too tight, because in two days, I need to send you home. When I come back from abroad, it will be at least half a year. So if you get married next month, I won''t be here at all, so this matter will be postponed. I have already told Xiaojun about this idea. "


    Xu Yu looks at Liu Ming and wants to hear what he wants to say next. Today, he comes here to talk such a lot of nonsense. In fact, the most important thing is to say the following sentence.


    "I have no problem. I listen to my grandfather. Grandfather can arrange everything. "


    Xu Yu said politely.


    Liu Ming nodded slightly to get the answer, very satisfied with the answer, the most important point is that she did not say.


    "Good boy, when I hear you say that, I immediately feel very comforted. If you make such a promise, I will go back to rest at ease."


    With that, Liu Ming pestles his crutches and walks slowly towards the outside of the room. In fact, it''s not because he wants to return home, but because he doesn''t allow them to get married suddenly. At least before he knows everything, he has to use everything.

 Chapter 1183

    The next morning, Zhang Fan went out with Xu Yu.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Xu Yu asked in surprise. In fact, the most important thing is that his heart is still entangled with some things. That is what Liu Ming told him last night. She has promised this thing, so she should tell it. Just after seeing Zhang Fan herself, she didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    "You''ll know when it comes."


    Zhang Fan looks very mysterious.


    About an hour later, the two came to a restaurant.


    "It''s just a breakfast. Don''t exaggerate."


    Xu Yu for suddenly came to the restaurant to eat breakfast, feel very surprised. And the most important thing is that there is no one in the restaurant. Obviously, the whole restaurant has been wrapped up.


    "Only in this way can we be quiet. I think as long as we eat quietly."


    Zhang Fan has a doting smile on his face.


    But I know why, maybe there is a feeling of alienation. He obviously felt that the relationship between him and Zhang Fan was not as pure and natural as that on the island.


    Maybe at that time, there was not such a big gap between them, but now they are not only different in status, but also separated by a woman she didn''t know. Please feel uncomfortable.


    Zhang Fan took Xu Yu and sat down.


    "There''s one thing I want to discuss with you."


    After thinking about it again and again, Xu Yu felt that she had better open her mouth and make it clear.


    "What''s the matter, you say?"


    At this time, the table was already full of delicious food, all of which were Xu Yu''s favorite food, as well as what she always wanted to eat.


    "I don''t think it''s too early for us to decide the wedding date two months later."


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan immediately stopped his action and sat with his eyebrows looking up at Xu Yu.


    "What are you talking about? Say it again


    Xu Yu didn''t know why she was trembling when she heard such a sentence.


    Zhang Fan didn''t notice Xu Yu''s physical reaction at all.


    "If you don''t have anything to say, eat yours."


    Zhang Fan said directly, tone inside all is overbearing, and cold, very obviously reflects his heart inside dissatisfaction and unhappy.


    "But..."


    "No, but I said it was not discussed."


    Zhang Fan directly interrupted Xu Yu''s next words.


    After hearing this, Xu Yu knew clearly that if he continued to speak, Zhang Fan would have the possibility to lift the table if he was not careful.


    "After dinner, I''ll take you to a place."


    Xu Yu could say nothing this time, but nodded slightly.


    After breakfast, Zhang Fan directly let the driver leave, driving his car to a more remote place.


    "Where are we going?"


    Xu Yu was a little uneasy about the situation that she didn''t know all about.


    "Just follow me!"


    When Zhang Fan said this, his tone was very gentle.


    After getting out of the car, I walked for about ten minutes. The first thing you see is a sea of white roses.


    "So many white roses, so beautiful!"


    Xu Yu has always been particularly fond of white roses, so suddenly see so many flowers, the mood is really good, also very happy.


    At this time, Zhang Fan suddenly knelt down on one knee and felt a ring in his hand.


    "Marry me!"


    Xu Yu''s whole life is muddled. Because she didn''t know today''s arrangement at all, she had planned to push it down before marriage.


    Looking at the very sincere Zhang Fan, Xu Yuzheng is very soft. He really doesn''t have the courage and doesn''t want to refuse the man''s heart.


    "Well, I promise you, get up and don''t kneel."


    Zhang Fan put the ring in his hand on Xu Yu''s ring finger, and then got up.


    "It''s true that although it''s not particularly valuable, it''s all my intention. I''ll have the diamonds ready when I come back, and I''ll make the rest."


    In the face of Zhang Fan''s frankness, Xu Yu is very surprised, because she never thought that he would make a ring.


    "Did you make this ring yourself?"


    When Xu Yu heard this, although she believed half of them, she still doubted half of them. After all, the ring on her hand is very delicate. I can''t see it''s hand-made at all.


    "It''s not that you don''t know that I have talent for anything. That''s why I said this ring is very meaningful. If you dare to take it off, I''ll be in a hurry with you. You have to carry it with you all your life. "Zhang Fan said seriously.


    Xu Yu saw such a serious Zhang Fan and nodded seriously.


    In fact, Xu Yu doesn''t know. Zhang Fan said that the ring is not very valuable, but it doesn''t make Xu Yu have psychological burden. Just look at the fineness and carat of the diamond, you can at least buy a villa.


    Because of the proposal, I just feel that the sense of alienation seems to be reduced a little.


    "I have to listen to the wedding. I''ve arranged everything, whether it''s the wedding dress or the place where we get married. Of course, you have the right to suggest, such as where we get married, where you like, and I can change the place. "


    Xu Yu heard such a rich saying, he did not know what to do.


    The two walked hand in hand.


    All of a sudden, a shot was heard.


    "Ah..."


    When Xu Yu heard the sound, she screamed reflexively.


    Zhang Fan heard the voice, the first time is to embrace Xu Yu in his arms.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    After hearing this, Xu Yu felt more at ease, but she was still very nervous. She didn''t dare to breathe.


    After a while, there were more than a dozen men, dressed in black and masked. Everyone came towards the two of them with guns in their hands.


    "You want to die!"


    Zhang Fan''s face sank when he saw the situation.


    "Now I don''t know if it''s you or us. You should recognize the situation before you say this. Zhang Fan


    The leader said maliciously.


    Zhang Fan looked at the man wearing a mask in front of him. It was obvious that he was familiar with him, because one thing was that he did not dare to show up, which proved that they knew each other, so they all used voice changers during this period.


    "Somebody, take this woman away for me, and that man has solved it for me."


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan''s collapsed face became more gloomy.


    "If you dare to touch him, you are looking for death!"


    Zhang Fan finished saying this, he put Xu Yu behind him.


    Xu Yu had never been in such a situation. She was very nervous and afraid. This life see each other still have so many guns, heart face Zhang Fan more worried.


    "Run quickly!"


    Xu Yu said so quietly.


    Zhang Fan was calm face originally, after hearing this words, some spoiled touched Xu Yu''s head.


    "Don''t worry about me. You can rest assured that nothing will happen. I won''t let you have anything."


    Hearing this promise, Xu Yu didn''t know why. It was a feeling of special peace of mind. It is clear that the current situation is very tense and very unfavorable to them.


    Just when those people in Black shot, they were all solved by the people hiding in the dark, leaving only the leader.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Xu Yu is not clear about the sudden change of plane. Obviously, they are still the weak side. Now they annihilate others in an instant. Of course, the most important point is who are the people hiding in the dark? Why is the shooting so powerful? She had no idea where those people were hiding. She didn''t know now.


    "I said, I won''t let anything happen to you. You just have to believe me all the time. "


    Zhang Fan said gently.


    What else can Xu Yu say? Can only be slightly nodded, to express their affirmation.


    "Take this man back first. Don''t let him die. I''ll go and meet him."

 Chapter 1184

    "What do you want to do?"


    Xu Yu is still very nervous about this situation.


    "What do you check? Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to this man. I just want to know who''s behind the scenes. "


    Zhang Fan comforted Xu Yu.


    Although there are still some people who don''t believe in learning, she knows this kind of thing clearly, and she doesn''t want to ask too much. After all, Zhang''s status in the underworld is also very high.


    For the sudden emergence of this matter, two people have no mood to continue to go shopping. So they both went back to the villa.


    "Why don''t you go around and have a good rest. I still have a few things to deal with. I''ll come to you when I''m finished. Or you can call me if you have anything


    After Zhang Fan had arranged, he left. When he turned around, Xu Yu was afraid, but she didn''t dare to ask.


    Originally, Zhang fan arranged for Xu Yu to have a good rest in the villa. After all, the villa is so big that there are only her and Zhang Fan, nanny and housekeeper in the house.


    Liu Ming has been sent to the villa next door by Zhang Fan early in the morning. The two villas are separated by a green belt and guardrail the size of a basketball court. Catkins were naturally sent away.


    Xu Yu is bored here alone, and she doesn''t know what to do.


    So Xu Yu came to walk outdoors, mainly because she wanted to breathe new air. More importantly, she was too bored and had nothing to do. She wanted to see the surrounding scenery. After all, she had lived here for such a long time, but she had never paid attention to the scenery outside the villa.


    "Miss Xu, most of you can visit here, but there is one place that is taboo."


    Housekeeper Zhang kindly reminds Xu Yu who is going to the wrong place.


    "Forbidden area? what do you mean? Can''t anyone go? What kind of place is it and why not go? "


    Hearing this, Xu Yu didn''t plan to go, but after hearing this, she was a little curious and gossip.


    Zhang housekeeper heard such a question, at least can''t help convulsing, want to kill himself. This is why for such a stupid question, this question is also taboo. If the young master is here, I''m afraid he will disappear immediately.


    "It''s really hard for me to answer this question, mainly because I can''t answer it either. But please pay attention to it


    The housekeeper had to say so.


    Hearing this, Xu Yu nodded slightly, and no longer embarrassed the housekeeper.


    When Xu Yu left, the housekeeper was relieved.


    Xu Yu couldn''t help but look back. Suddenly, LiuXu said a word to her, that is, there is a forbidden area in Zhangjia villa, where Zhang Fan originally planned to give it to the woman.


    All of a sudden, Xu Yu was a little curious. She wanted to know what the woman''s name was and what she looked like.


    But with so many nannies and servants, Xu Yu clearly knew that it would be impossible for her to go to the forbidden area openly.


    After thinking about it, Xu Yu has a new idea.


    Xu Yu finds the housekeeper.


    "Uncle Zhang, can you gather all the people here, because I think it''s too boring. I want everyone to play games with me."


    Xu Yu''s face is serious, and the housekeeper''s face is surprised. But if you think this person is your own master, what she says is to say.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    After a while, the whole room was full of people. There are 160 people in this family. But Xu Yu didn''t know that there were more than 100 people in the basement of the villa.


    "I have two jigsaw puzzles here. Please help me to do it together."


    Xu Yu has a clever face.


    "Yes, miss!"


    After everyone saw this arrangement, no one dared to oppose it. Everything should be fine.


    After arranging this, the whole person was a little proud, because she knew that now was the best time for her to go to the forbidden area.


    Xu Yugen had forgotten how angry Zhang Fan would be if he knew about it. Because at this time, there was only one unspeakable feeling in his heart, that is, to see the woman.


    Because of the special tension and excitement in my heart. So Xu Yu walked very fast. About 15 minutes later, she came to the villa.


    This is a three story villa. And in front of the six storey villa or there is a certain difference. But this villa looks very small and fresh.


    Xu Yu curiously walked over and found that the door was a fingerprint lock. She couldn''t help being angry. However, out of curiosity and indomitability, she tried with her own fingerprint. The magic thing about marriage happened, that is, the door was opened.


    "What''s the situation? How can the front door be suddenly opened? Can anyone open this door without fingerprints? "Xu Yu said to herself as if she were asking herself and the air.


    Quietly shut the door immediately. Xu Yu went into the villa alone.


    Originally in Xu Yu''s heart, he thought that the villa should be very depressed, or very dark. But what he didn''t think of was the brightness and special warmth of this room.


    The design of the whole room is warm.


    Looking at the whole design, Xu Yu can''t help but like it, because these design points are what she likes.


    Suddenly there was an idea that if this villa belonged to him, he would live in the sixth room on the second floor. So she unconsciously went to the sixth room on the second floor.


    I don''t know why, when Xu Yu saw this room, she was very nervous.


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Yu opened the door.


    First of all, what Xu Yu saw was a pair of wedding photos. The men in the wedding photos were very happy, while the women were very sweet. But I think the age above, the age of two people, is not special. They look younger and younger.


    The woman in the photo is very sweet. Compared with Xu Yu now, she is just one day at a time. There is no way to compare her.


    There was an uncomfortable feeling in Xu Yu''s heart, but he couldn''t tell what it was. Of course, what surprised him was that they had wedding photos. So the two people are not the general relationship between men and women, it may have been a husband and wife relationship. So why has Zhang Fan never told her about this?


    "Liar, cheat me!"


    Xu Yu couldn''t help feeling a little sour in her eyes, and her tears came down.


    The whole room is full of pictures of the woman and Zhang Fan. I grew up, but most of the photos were taken secretly. So Xu Yu clearly knew what kind of existence that woman was.


    as like as two peas, Xu Yu is sure that the woman''s eyes are exactly the same as her. If the company looks in the eye, they may think that they are the same person. After all, the eye is the window to the heart.


    Only at this time did Xu Yu understand the meaning of what LiuXu said to him. Whether catkins are jealous of her or not, but at least catkins did not lie to her. This woman really exists, and this woman stands in a very big position in Zhang Fan''s mind.


    Zhang Fan likes her now just because her eyes look like that woman. Another more important reason is that he lost his memory.


    If one day, Zhang Fan thought of all the memories, would it be the time when they broke up.


    Xu Yu can''t help shivering when she thinks of this. She really doesn''t want to break up, and she doesn''t want to break up. But now it seems that she is really not familiar with her man.


    At this time, I heard a movement in the room.


    Xu Yu is scared to hide.


    Just when Xu Yu didn''t dare to breathe, a man came out from another small room in the room.


    And this person is no other than Zhang Fan.


    When Xu Yu saw it, she was surprised. I could hardly help crying.

 Chapter 1185

    Xu Yugen didn''t believe in the current situation. At the moment, she really wants to stand up and ask why the people who said they would stay in the conference room had come here, but now she has no courage to come out. Because he was very nervous and scared.


    I''m afraid that after I come out, I will lose Zhang Fan completely.


    But Xu Yu is still very curious. Why did Zhang Fan suddenly come to this place? Is memory restored?


    Xu Yu was shocked by this idea in her heart.


    Zhang Fan didn''t notice Xu Yu hiding in the corner at all, because at this time he was holding a mobile phone and talking to others.


    After watching Zhang Fan go away, there was no one to see at all, Xu Yucai was relieved.


    Now Xu Yu''s mood is very bad, and just came before the mood is completely different.


    Xu Yu didn''t know how he left the villa.


    Back in his room, Xu Yu had not come out of his sad feeling.


    On the other side, Zhang Fan has returned to his room from the secret road of the villa just now.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhang Fan coldly asks he Rui, who is sitting not far from his eyes.


    He Rui shook his head.


    "The person who took the lead had already taken the highly toxic poison. Maybe he thought that if he could go back successfully, he could take the antidote. It''s a pity that he was destroyed by someone your people had prepared for a long time. Do you know this for a long time, so do you arrange it? "


    He Rui is very curious about this.


    "No, it''s just that these people have been secretly protecting me since I was a child. When they finally see that I am in danger, they will come out for the first time. Although I don''t like being monitored like this all the time, this time they did very well. I am quite satisfied with this thing."


    Zhang Fan Light said.


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, He Rui stood up in surprise and asked happily.


    "Boss, do you remember?"


    Facing He Rui''s question, Zhang Fan shrugs and answers.


    "Such a problem of mental retardation, do you still need to recall the past things to know?"


    Zhang Fanbai took a look at He Rui.


    He Rui couldn''t say a word when he was asked.


    "In fact, one of the things I want to ask most is, why do I choose that room for the special passage leading to the secret passage?"


    Zhang Fan could not help but make complaints about it. After all, every time he saw two people hanging in that room after marriage, he felt very uncomfortable.


    This kind of feeling Zhang fan can''t say at all. He really wants to take down the photos on the wall, but there is a trace of unwillingness in his heart. So those photos are still hanging in that room.


    "Boss, do you need to tell your sister-in-law about Li Xin?"


    He Rui couldn''t help asking.


    After asking, He Rui can''t help but be afraid to see Zhang Fan staring at his face.


    But after hearing the words "sister-in-law", Zhang Fan''s face looked a little better.


    "Don''t tell her about it. We''re both getting married. It''s not good to tell her all of a sudden. And isn''t that woman dead? So Xu Yugen and I didn''t have any problems. Telling her this in advance will only make her very unhappy, so I''ll talk to her slowly after I get married at this time. "


    He Rui thought you had said something, but he heard such words. He said nothing.


    "Now let me know if you have any opinions on this attack."


    Zhang Fan looks at He Rui and asks.


    Today, Jia Ru didn''t come here. She said that she had something to do with it, so he Ruishen was the one who was arrested. Unfortunately, on the way back, she was already poisoned. She was sent to the basement of the villa for rescue, but she didn''t come back to life.


    "The body has been disposed of. This time, the person who did the work was very high-profile, and he was very familiar with the boss. After all, even we didn''t know where you were going, but we could arrange a group of people in black, and the key person was the elder sister-in-law. "


    When he Rui mentioned this, he couldn''t help taking a breath. Then he looked at Zhang Fan and saw that he was calm and some of them didn''t dare to go on.


    "Go on!"


    Zhang Fan didn''t hear the voice and couldn''t help saying that.


    "It''s so blatant, and everyone has been poisoned. This kind of thought makes people feel terrible. Needless to say, if you don''t succeed, you will die directly. Moreover, you have calculated the time point. The people behind you only gave them 15 minutes to deal with it, which proves that there must be someone of them at that time."


    He Rui picked up the quilt, drank a drink and continued.


    "These people have never seen before, and they don''t have any marks on them. But they look like they''re all highly trained, about the same level as the mercenaries. If it''s not for someone behind the boss, I''m afraid this time... ""No, that person knew there was someone behind me, otherwise he would not dress up so openly, and he would not use a voice changer to make the first appearance I knew, because according to my temper, I should have shot all the people at that time, but I left one person, just because I wanted to know who that person was, and that''s the purpose of the backstage man."


    Zhang Fan coldly said, the tone is extremely cold, seems to be suppressing the heart is about to burst out of temper.


    "But why did he do that?"


    For this statement, He Rui is very surprised, can''t understand each other''s use, but he can feel that Zhang Fan has a candidate behind the scenes.


    "Send someone to investigate all the information about Chen Liangjun. I want the latest version and the most detailed one."


    Zhang Fan looked at He Rui and said seriously.


    He Rui has a sense of familiarity when he sees Zhang Fan''s eyes. Such cold and cold eyes are the real eyes of Zhang Fan.


    "Is the boss suspicious of him?"


    He Rui thinks it is necessary to clarify this situation.


    "It''s not doubting, it''s what he did. I really underestimated his strength. I didn''t expect that he did this. I''m very interested in his past."


    When Zhang Fan mentioned Chen Liangjun, he showed a little appreciation.


    He Rui took a breath and almost fainted. If Jia Ru was there, he would have screamed, because Zhang Fan and Chen Liangjun are two people who can''t tolerate fire and water. How can they appreciate each other? They are the kind of people who want each other dead. No one knows where the hatred between two people begins, but only their final hatred relationship.


    "What? Do you know anything about him? "


    Zhang Fan saw that he Rui didn''t dare to say anything. He couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Ah..."


    He Rui would like to say that after all, Zhang Fan is the one who is most familiar with Chen Liangjun, but Zhang Fan has lost his memory.


    "Be familiar with it. In fact, the most familiar person should be the boss yourself. You make me say what I say next. Wow, don''t be angry and punish me at that time, because what I say next is your taboo."


    Take preventive measures first, otherwise Zhang Fan''s appearance is too terrible and the things he does are even more terrible. After all, He Rui knows this too well.


    "You say it


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly to show his approval.


    "In fact, he and the eldest brother are rival in love. This matter has been mentioned before. I don''t know if you have forgotten it. The person you love is the same person, Li Xin. The way of love is very crazy. I don''t know who fell in love first. But originally, the relationship between Zhang Jia and Chen family was not good, so the two families belong to the well water, and they are very safe. "


    "But one day, Chen Jia and Zhang Jia suddenly got into a fight. Originally, both of them were giant enterprises. They had their own people and positions in both the underworld and the white way. But the Chen family suddenly intervened in Zhang''s business, and Zhang''s family suddenly destroyed Chen''s business, and it still belonged to the means of killing each other even at a loss. "


    "Who won in the end? My father is gone. I''m the only one in my family. I can understand that. Isn''t there his father in the Chen family? Not at all? I don''t think that Chen Yang is a weak person. So it can be said that the Chen family has the same view on this war. "

 Chapter 1186

    "The war ended with the sudden disappearance of Chen Liangjun, which was a huge case at that time. No one knew why it suddenly disappeared, and there was no trace. The surveillance only saw the door of the villa. After that, all the surveillance could not see people, and it was obviously deleted."


    He Rui continued.


    "So some people suspect me?"


    Zhang Fan asked flatly.


    He Rui nodded slightly.


    "Yes, but the Chen family members have been checking for a long time in private. Without any news, they have no energy to fight with Zhang Jia. Of course, the most important thing is that the news of the death of the Li family has stopped the fight. At that time, the boss was no different from being crazy. He made people dig three feet into the ground of Li''s villa. It seemed that he was showing something. We didn''t dare to ask what it was


    Zhang Fan looked at He Rui, and suddenly he felt that it was hard to breathe. He couldn''t help but cover his chest and take a few deep breaths.


    "And then?"


    "Later, when you want to leave, you can suddenly return to the past after digging three feet. It''s just that everything about the Li family has become your taboo. And the Chen family has been looking for Chen Liangjun. After so many years, he suddenly appeared again. I really don''t know where he has gone these years. "


    He Rui seems to talk to Zhang Fan, or to himself.


    "These people are on the island called Jiuzi Island, and they are not named haigouzi. A few days before I left the island, I suddenly jumped from the cliff into the sea. I went to see the situation of the cliff. He must have been ready for a long time, otherwise he would not have survived. "


    Zhang Fan said directly.


    "Isn''t that Chen''s Island? His family didn''t know he existed? Why does it sound so fake? Is there any conspiracy? "


    When he Rui heard this, he said he was very surprised. The man who had disappeared was beside him.


    "His family doesn''t know about this, which is also what I want to know. The important thing is that the island is a place where signals are blocked. You say it is controlled by the Chen family. To be more detailed, who is in charge? Chen Yang knows if he knows about this. These are the focus of the investigation. "


    "Yes


    Facing Zhang Fan''s cold face, He Rui was shocked.


    After he Rui left, Zhang Fan felt a headache all of a sudden, belonging to the feeling of dying of pain.


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Fan began to scream in pain in the room. He began to smash the objects that could be seen in the room. It seemed that this could not solve the problem. He began to walk towards the door, shouting while walking weakly.


    "Xu Yu Xu Yu Jade... "


    Xu Yu, who was originally in the room, heard the sound and went out of the door curiously. She thought she had heard it wrong, but when she saw Zhang Fan, she was scared to the extreme.


    "What''s the matter with you, fan? What happened? What''s wrong with you? "


    Xu Yu asked nervously.


    Zhang Fan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything, so he fainted.


    Seeing this situation, Xu Yu quickly called her family doctor, who came immediately.


    Xu Yu personally sent Zhang Fan into the rescue room specially set up in the villa.


    "Is he going to be ok?"


    Xu Yu is nervous as if she is talking to herself, or asking Jia Ru and He Rui who have just arrived. Both of them came in a dusty way. It was the doctor who informed both of them.


    "The boss will be fine. Don''t worry. Can you tell me what''s going on? "


    He Rui asked anxiously. Because when he left, Zhang Fan was still in a good mood. Most of them were just in a bad mood. How could he leave less than a few minutes before he had a problem and went directly into the emergency room. What''s important is that the doctor told them to come together. You can imagine how serious this matter is.


    "I don''t know what the situation is. I suddenly heard a sound in my room. Then I came out and saw a-fan fall on the ground, looking very painful. I immediately ran to ask him. Before he answered me, I fainted. I was so scared that I didn''t know how to deal with it, so I immediately called the doctor."


    With these words, Xu Yu burst into tears, feeling very aggrieved, worried and afraid.


    "Well, don''t worry, the boss will have nothing. His constitution is always the best, and he has been taken care of by a special person."


    Jia Ru comforted, although her words are comforting, but her heart is also very worried, such a situation, she is the second time to see. The first time was that year when he learned of Li Xin''s death, he rushed to Li''s villa in the heavy rain. There was a big fire in it.


    After Zhang Fan was rescued later, he was also sent to the rescue room. At that time, he was very weak, and the whole person was almost on the verge of death. Just when everyone was about to despair, the necklace on his neck beat, and then his heart suddenly returned to normal."Don''t be too nervous. After a while, the boss will be OK. You will be sick. That''s not good. I will be scolded to death by the boss."


    Jia Ru saw Xu Yu''s whole body trembling slightly. She was in a state of high tension and worry. It was easy for her to collapse or fall ill, so she quickly comforted her.


    Maybe it is to hear Jia Ru''s comfort has a little effect, Xu Yu''s whole personal state is a little better.


    Little by little, Xu Yu''s relaxed state fell into incomparable tension.


    At present, Jia Ru and several of them have not informed Liu Ming next door about this, so there is no news there.


    It''s been four hours and there''s no news. He Rui can''t help but ask.


    "Do you want to talk to master Liu now?"


    Jia Ru took a look at the emergency room and shook her head.


    "No, wait."


    He Rui is very worried.


    "But more than four hours have passed, and there is no news at all. If something is being done, what shall we do? "


    This is what he Rui is worried about.


    After hearing this, Jia Ru felt a little hesitant. After all, if something serious happened, they could not solve the problem at all. But the most important thing is that this doctor is the best doctor in the world. If he can''t do anything, then there is no hope.


    "Or..."


    Jia Ru is ready to start to do two-hand preparation, but his words have not come out, only to see the doctor out of the emergency room.


    "How''s the doctor?"


    As soon as Xu Yu saw the doctor, she rushed to the doctor immediately.


    "He has passed the dangerous period and needs a good rest. When he wakes up, there will be no problem."


    Said the doctor with a sigh.


    "Doctor, I want to ask what''s going on here? Why did it all of a sudden become like this? "


    Xu Yu asked anxiously.


    "So far, I don''t know what the cause is? But this should be an emergency, there should not be any continuity of the situation, of course, I can not guarantee this, this is only my preliminary speculation. After he wakes up, he has to do further research, but it depends on the will of the boss, because he is stubborn. "


    When the doctor said this, his voice was lowered, and he was worried. Zhang Fan suddenly woke up and heard it.


    Xu Yu followed the nurse and sent Zhang Fan to the room.


    "Now Zhang Shao needs to rest. Don''t disturb him before he wakes up. If he wakes up, please ring the bell and we''ll have someone come to check him up


    With that, all the nurses left, leaving only Zhang Fan and Xu Yu in the room.


    Xu Yu looked at Zhang Fan''s pale face and was very distressed.


    "Why are you like this? What kind of person were you in the past? In fact, I''m really curious about your past, but I''m worried about it. I don''t want to remind you of the past. I really think why I didn''t meet you before, if only I met you earlier. "


    When Xu Yu said this, she gently touched Zhang Fan''s handsome face.


    Suddenly, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and woke up.

 Chapter 1187

    "You wake up at last. You scared me to death."


    When Xu Yu said this, her face was full of tears.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Zhang Fan said this with all his strength. Because he just recovered at this time, the whole person is still very weak.


    "Well, you just woke up. Don''t say so much. The doctor said, "you must have a good rest."


    Xu Yu worried said.


    "I''m fine now, aren''t I?"


    Zhang Fan still spoke.


    After Xu Yushi had no way, he covered Zhang Fan''s mouth with his hands and didn''t let him open his mouth.


    "You''re not allowed to talk any more."


    Zhang Fan was covered by Xu Yu''s slender and soft hands, and the corners of his mouth could not help rising slightly.


    For this sudden fainting, the doctor did not have any explanation. Because doctors don''t know what caused it. But the only good thing is that the congestion in Zhang Fan''s head has dissipated a lot, and he has gradually recovered to his original state. If this situation continues, then he will soon recover all his memories.


    Xu Yu faces Zhang Fan now. She is embarrassed because she is not sure whether he has recalled some things before. Especially about that woman. All women are especially good at jealousy, and she is no exception.


    Because Zhang Fan faints and needs a good rest when he wakes up, and this matter has never been explained to Liu Ming at all, so the saying to Liu Ming is that two people have gone on a tour. But actually two people are out, just not to travel, but to find a very quiet place, a good rest.


    "Do you like this place?"


    After a day''s rest, Zhang Fan looks much better. At this point, Xu Yu had to admire this man''s resilience.


    "Let you have a good rest. Don''t talk so much. It''s a waste of energy."


    "If you look at my state, you should know how I''ve recovered. And now I want to talk. If you don''t let me say anything, it''s not good for my health."


    After hearing this, Xu Yu really couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "The environment here is very good. I like it very much. How long are we going to stay here? "


    Xu Yu asked curiously.


    "You can stay as long as you want."


    Zhang Fan is in a very good mood.


    "Do you still have a lot to deal with? When you see me, I will leave with you. "


    Xu Yu said cleverly.


    Zhang Fan touched Xu Yu''s hair and said softly.


    "You don''t need to think about me all the time when you do things. You can do whatever you like and tell me what you don''t like. What I want to know is your real feelings, not the virtual feelings you create for me. The most important thing is that what I want is that you are happy from the bottom of your heart, not that you pretend to be happy. "


    After hearing this, Xu Yu was stunned, and then nodded happily. There was no mustard in her heart.


    Seeing Xu Yu''s innocent smile, Zhang Fan''s whole mood gets better.


    What I didn''t expect was that someone came to this quiet farmhouse the next morning.


    "Why are you here all of a sudden?"


    See catkins, Zhang Fan whole person represses the anger of the heart to cross ask a way.


    Catkins did not come in time to answer, only heard a voice came out.


    "I invited her. What''s the matter? Aren''t you happy? "


    Zhang Fan saw a man slowly coming down from the car. Before he raised his head, he already knew who it was.


    "How do you know it here?"


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan burst into flames.


    At this time, Xu Yu, who had just got up and finished washing, came out to call Zhang Fan for dinner, but as soon as he went out, he saw two people not far in front of him. The man and the woman are very familiar with each other, but they are very surprised at their sudden arrival.


    Because Xu yuqingchu knew that the two people in front could not have been invited by Zhang Fan.


    "I heard you were ill, so I came to see you. Since I want to see you, I can find you wherever you are, just as you can find me wherever I hide. "


    Chen Liangjun said hello to Xu Yu with a smile on his face, but this is what I told Zhang Fan.


    "Now that you''re here, hurry in. There''s a lot of delicious breakfast in it."


    Xu Yu feels that this scene is very embarrassing. If she doesn''t speak, she doesn''t know how long this embarrassment will last.


    "Good!"


    Chen Liangjun nodded and walked toward Xu Yu.


    Zhang Fan was very angry when he saw this situation and blocked Chen Liangjun''s way. But now he is still in the recuperation stage, and all his physical strength has not returned to normal. Naturally, Chen Liangjun is not as strong as Chen Liangjun at all, so Chen Liangjun pushes him away and goes to Xu Yu''s figure."What''s good to eat? You can lead the way."


    In the face of such a gentle Chen Liangjun, Xu Yu is very surprised, of course, there is a special surprised person, that is catkins. She had never seen Chen Liangjun like this.


    "There are a lot of them. Go ahead first, and I''ll help ah fan first."


    With that, Xu Yu went back to help Zhang Fan walk towards the room.


    Zhang Fan enjoyed the process of being helped.


    Four sat at a table.


    "Where''s grandfather?"


    Zhang Fan looks at Liu Xu and asks, in fact, the purpose of their affair is to know if Liu Ming knows about her going with the Chen family.


    Catkins are a little shaken. How can he dare to talk to Liu Ming about this. So it came out naturally.


    "It seems that you haven''t figured out what your actual situation is?"


    Zhang Fan is very angry about this.


    "If you have anything, just come to me. It''s not a man''s manner to deal with a woman like this. Right? Xu Yu


    Chen Liangjun picks eyebrow to look at Xu Yu gentle ask a way.


    "Have a good meal just now. Don''t talk when you eat. Don''t talk when you eat. Don''t talk when you sleep. After eating, you can go back first. We need to play here for another day or two and then go back. I hope you two don''t disturb our tour. "


    Xu Yu lowered her head and said so much that her whole face began to get hot.


    Chen Liangjun''s face with a smile gradually cooled down.


    "You mean you''re going to stay here with him any longer?"


    Chen Liangjun asked coldly.


    Xu Yugen did not expect that Chen Liangjun would suddenly ask such a question. And it''s just bullshit.


    So Xu Yu naturally nodded.


    "Since you don''t leave, what''s the point of us leaving? Let''s stay and play together."


    Chen Liangjun said directly.


    "You always disturb us when you are here. We want to have our own private space."


    Zhang Fan made a direct connection with the past.


    However, Chen Liangjun did not pay attention to such a confrontation.


    Liu didn''t want to come at all. She just threatened to come.


    This is the time to be the most cheeky. But the final winners are Chen Liangjun and LiuXu.


    Watching Zhang Fan and Xu Yu climb the mountain after breakfast, Chen Liangjun and LiuXu are chatting while walking.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you do this all of a sudden? Do you know it will kill me? "


    LiuXu always thinks that he knows what kind of person Chen Liangjun is. Now suddenly, he feels that he is too naive. What he sees is just the tip of the iceberg.


    "If you don''t want to, you can leave directly. I didn''t stop you, and when I came, you wanted to follow me. I didn''t say anything. You chose voluntarily from the beginning to the end, and it had nothing to do with me. You should make clear this situation first."


    Chen Liangjun looks at catkins and gives a cold warning.


    Hearing this warning, catkins were too scared to breathe.


    "And what I told you, you can figure it out by yourself, so that I won''t let you remember it all at once. At that time, don''t blame my men for being merciless. Even at this time, you also want to find you, for fear that even he wants to kill you after knowing that."

 Chapter 1188

    "The devil is a man eating devil. Why on earth are you doing this? What are you trying to do? " Catkins hear this, the body is still a little shivering, but this son of her although very afraid of the man in front of her. But for the sake of the people you love, you should also stand up and speak.


    "I have my way of doing this. You''d better not provoke me and take care of your own life. For me, you still have a little use value at least now. "


    Chen Liangjun said with a smile. Then no longer look at catkins, directly to catch up with the pace of the front two people.


    "There is a lake in front. It''s very bright. You can take a boat to visit it. It''s very comfortable."


    Zhang Fan said.


    Xu Yu nodded, then suddenly clapped in it. Because she has never been to this place. And she and Zhang Fan two talent back not long, and Zhang Fan''s whereabouts he is clear know. So how does Zhang Fan know there are lakes here? How do you know there''s a cruise?


    Although there are many questions in my heart, but belong to or a very insipid appearance, did not show.


    "Will you get seasick?"


    Zhang Fan asked with concern.


    Xu Yu and just now the mood is completely different, because she suddenly, but one thing happened. That''s what Zhang Fan wanted to ask God for help before he could recover his memory. But now I don''t want this kind of thing to happen.


    Xu Yu suddenly felt very selfish and terrible. Before others did not know to let her come out by herself, did not know herself.


    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking about? Why don''t you answer my question? "


    Feeling Xu Yu''s desertion, Zhang Fan is not very happy.


    "No, I was just thinking about what to have for lunch today."


    Xu Yu awkwardly changed the topic.


    Zhang Fan for lying Xu Yu, the mood is more unhappy.


    "Come on, let''s go by boat!"


    Zhang Fan no longer entangled in this matter, think should go to find another thing to adjust the relationship between the two people.


    "Well, good!"


    Xu Yu very clever promise.


    After a while, the boat stopped by the lake.


    Zhang Fan takes Xu Yu on board.


    "I''m a little nervous and scared. I don''t know why. I seem to be especially afraid of water. And the most important thing is that I can''t swim, otherwise I wouldn''t have been found on the shore


    Xu Yu takes Zhang Fan''s hand nervously.


    Feeling this tension and dependence, Zhang Fan is very happy, very happy.


    "What a coincidence, all the way!"


    Just as Xu Yu gets on the boat and the two are ready to row, Chen Liangjun and LiuXu follow.


    Together they found another boat.


    Zhang Fan seems to have played boating since childhood, so he is very high-tech. It wasn''t long before it was in the middle of the lake.


    Chen Liangjun also seems to be good at rowing. No, I''ll catch up later.


    "I''m a little scared."


    Catkins can''t help opening their mouths. There was fear and tension in her heart. Because she is very afraid of water, it is a nightmare to think of the past. And this nightmare has something to do with the man not far ahead.


    At that time, LiuXu and Lixin were almost the same age, slightly different. In addition, because both of them are girls, their relationship was very good at the beginning. But because Chen Liangjun and Zhang Fan like her later, LiuXu hates her more and more and dislikes being with her more and more. The relationship between them ends here.


    One of the things that broke up in the end between two people was also related to water.


    Because Li Xin is afraid of water, but he is very curious. I''ve always wanted a cruise. But the people in the family are very disapproval, also do not agree. So she can sneak out and play with someone.


    So Chen Liangjun, Zhang Fan, LiuXu and Li Xin came to the seaside to play.


    Four people went out to sea by boat, but unexpectedly, there was an accident and the boat capsized. Li Xin was very afraid of water, and he couldn''t swim, so he was struggling.


    At that time, the nearest person was LiuXu, but LiuXu didn''t want to save people at all. She secretly wanted to leave, but saw Zhang Fan and Chen Liangjun fighting to save people in your sense of self.


    When Li Xin was rescued, because she choked on the water for a long time, her hearing on one side was slightly weaker than that on the other side, and she also left an accident syndrome. That is, she can''t see a lot of water at all.


    At the beginning, she couldn''t even see the water in the bathtub in the bathroom. Later, after the real psychotherapy, it was a little better, but I still couldn''t go to the seaside or the riverside or the lakeside.


    Because of this, catkins woke up in the middle of the night one day, was caught and thrown into the sea, and he was thrown into a sack, and then into the sea. At that time, it was all dark, especially terrible. The whole person is immersed in water, sometimes he can''t breathe at all, sometimes he can only breathe half. It''s like life is not like death.To this matter, catkins simply do not want to happen again, so now she is very afraid, who as long as see the sea, will be particularly afraid and nervous. If someone hadn''t stopped Zhang Fan at that time, he would have become a ghost now.


    "You sit down. You fall down later. I don''t care about you."


    Chen Liangjun took a look at catkins. He saw that the whole face of catkins wanted to shoot. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "The scenery here is really beautiful. It''s totally different from the scenery you see on the bank."


    For the scenery in front of her, Xu Yu was very happy and excited.


    "Take a picture for me!"


    Xu Yu suddenly asked.


    For Xu Yu''s request, Zhang Fan nodded slightly.


    "Be careful."


    Zhang Fan concerned about the account, after all, the ship is not particularly large, and the rickety is not particularly safe. However, they are all wearing life jackets, so there is no problem in tossing down.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Xu Yu took off her life jacket because she took a good picture.


    "Danger..."


    Before Zhang Fan could blame Xu Yu, she had already fallen into the lake.


    "Xu Yu!"


    Seeing this, Zhang Fan didn''t think about it. After calling Xu Yu, he jumped into the lake.


    "Xu Yu!"


    Chen Liangjun also thought so much and jumped directly into the lake.


    "What''s the situation?"


    In the face of this sudden change, catkins the whole person has not reacted.


    After all, Xu Yu is now Zhang Fan''s girlfriend, so it''s normal for both sides to have such a reaction, but what''s the matter with Chen Liangjun? Shouldn''t the person he likes be traveling? Why is there such a change all of a sudden? And the most important thing is that he just didn''t know where to come back from. How did you know Xu Yu?


    For these things, the whole brain is like a mess.


    Catkins very nervous looking at the whole situation inside the lake, they all forget, they are also very afraid of water.


    After a while, Zhang Fan went ashore with Xu Yu in his arms. Chen Liangjun also went ashore.


    Now only catkins are left in the middle of the lake.


    "Help, what''s your situation? Why don''t you guys care about me? I don''t know how to row. Who will save me


    No matter how catkins roared and yelled on the boat, no one paid any attention to her.


    "How is she. Is there anything that she used to... "


    After Chen Liangjun said this, he suddenly stopped talking.


    Zhang Fan looked at some strange Chen Liangjun, and he was not in the mood to ask.


    After a while, the doctor came, and the doctor followed Zhang Fan to the farmhouse.


    "What''s the matter? What happened all of a sudden? "


    After seeing Xu Yu''s condition, the doctor frowned and began to ask this question.


    "Just now, he wanted to take a picture, and then he took it off. Suddenly, he fell down without standing firm. Because he was too nervous, he struggled several times in the middle, so he was a little far away from me."

 Chapter 1189

    "She''s in a very bad state. She''s rushed to the emergency room for rescue."


    The doctor said seriously.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan''s hands trembled.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    Zhang Fan, holding Xu Yu in his arms, ran to the farmhouse at the foot of the mountain. We must agree with the distance to the end, especially the physical exertion.


    Zhang Fan had not completely returned to normal, so with Xu Yu''s burden, Chen Liangjun obviously saw that he could not.


    "Your body is not good. Let me hold it."


    With that, Chen Liangjun is going to hold Xu Yu.


    But Zhang Fan didn''t want Chen Liangjun to touch Xu Yu at all.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it later. The most important thing now is to save Xu Yu. Now your physical strength has not recovered normally. According to your speed, it will be delayed when you go down the mountain, but I''m not the same. Now the two of us have the same purpose. Why fight here? Save people first, and everything will be done later. "


    Chen Liangjun nervous said, because see this situation, he really want to pull up the heart.


    "Well, you come!"


    Zhang Fan didn''t think about anything. Now the most important thing for him is Xu Yu''s health.


    Chen Liangjun hugged him and then quickly went down the mountain. Sure enough, his speed was very fast. At this time, he can''t help thanking him for more than half an hour of physical exercise every day.


    At this time, catkins were still shouting on the boat. It was quite a while before the staff came to rescue her.


    He came to one of the rooms of Nongjiale, which was used by doctors for temporary rescue room.


    "What''s the situation, doctor? She''s been in water before, and I''m afraid she''ll be under a lot of psychological pressure. "


    Chen Liangjun asked with concern.


    For Chen Liangjun''s concern, Zhang Fan heard the key point, that is, Chen Liangjun and Xu Yu did know each other before. Although Zhang Fan knew about this, there was no intersection between them on the island. This is Xu Yu. Tell him. And he can see that Xu Yu is really a strange feeling for these two days.


    But Chen Liangjun feels like an old friend to Xu Yu.


    "You two go out now. It''s not suitable for so many people here."


    So Zhang Fan and Chen Liangjun both rushed out.


    "You sent it last time, didn''t you?"


    Zhang Fan suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    Chen Liangjun did not deny it and nodded.


    "Why? You should know clearly that the people sent at that time will surely die. What are you trying to test? "


    Zhang Fan asked curiously.


    Chen Liangjun took a look at Zhang Fan, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help rising.


    "I want to know if you really lost your memory. It''s that simple. Because I suddenly feel that you are going to have a meal, and you have the feeling of two people before. If it wasn''t for so many people, I would not believe that you are still the original Zhang Fan. "


    Zhang Fanbai takes a look at Chen Liangjun.


    "Is that what you want? But I don''t think it''s just that. I clearly remember that the person you should like is Li Xin, who is also my favorite. How do you know Xu Yu? Why do you suddenly have feelings for Xu Yu? "


    When Chen Liangjun heard this, he immediately frowned, and then scattered in an instant.


    "If you want to ask me like this, you are not your own? Since you can do it, why can''t I? "


    Facing Chen Liangjun''s hatred, Zhang Fan said directly.


    "I''m totally different from you. I''ve lost my memory and the memories of the past. So for me, Li Xin is a stranger. But for you, it''s not a concept. You remember everything from now on, but suddenly you changed your heart. Do you think this statement is in the past? So I''m not sure what you think of Xu Yu. "


    "But don''t stop between us, women."


    Zhang Fan looked at Chen Liangjun and said seriously.


    Chen Liangjun came to Zhang Fan, patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "Just take care of yourself. As for me, it''s my own business and my own freedom. And I''m reminding you that you two are not married yet. Even if you are married, you can still get divorced. Marriage belongs to both sides, not one person. You can do whatever you want. "


    Zhang Fan stares at Chen Liangjun, ready to say something more. Catkins are back.


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you!"


    Zhang Fan a see catkins mood is extremely bad, so special angry.


    "Depending on your attitude, are you going to send her abroad again? Oh, I forgot. You have lost your memory. I don''t remember Chongqing. "


    Chen Liangjun joked.Originally was scolded a Leng a Leng catkins in hearing the loss of memory of these facts, head a blank. The whole person is almost a fool.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean you lose your memory? "


    Catkins simply do not believe this fact, so she directly dragged to Zhang Fan in front.


    Zhang Fan of this meeting is very upset and uneasy.


    "I''ll say one more word. Shut up and get out of here. I don''t want to say it again. Do you hear me? If I want to see you again later, I will really let you know what life is like to die. "


    Zhang Fan gave out the cruel words directly.


    "But..."


    If catkins want to say anything else, they are held by Chen Liangjun.


    "You leave quickly. If you don''t leave again, you will die. I brought your people here. I know. I promise you''ll go back in good condition. I don''t want to see you sent back in pieces. If there''s anything you want to know, let''s talk about it later. "


    LiuXu looks at Zhang Fan and Chen Liangjun. She takes a cool breath and thinks it''s safer to leave first.


    So catkins left, but she left with doubts.


    Back to Zhangjia villa.


    Liu Xu goes to Liu Ming directly to find out what the situation is?


    "Grandfather, has Van Gogh lost his memory?"


    Catkins are very direct and straightforward when they ask.


    After hearing this, Liu Ming quickly looked left and right, and found that there was no one around. He said seriously at once.


    "Do I usually spoil you too much? Why do I talk like this? show no respect for elders? What''s more, why such a mess and nonsense? "


    At this time, catkins just think of Zhang Fan in their heart, and their whole heart is worried about Zhang Fan.


    LiuXu didn''t notice that Liuming was on the verge of rage.


    "Grandfather, I''m not talking nonsense. It''s true. Chen Liangjun told brother fan directly, and brother fan didn''t deny it. "


    Pop Let''s say


    Catkins the whole person was hit dizzy, there is no reaction, in the end what is the situation. When he reacted, he found that he had just been beaten by his grandfather. As for why she was beaten, she didn''t know at all.


    "Grandfather..."


    For catkins, this is the first time that they have been beaten by their grandfather, and the beating is not light.


    "How old are you? What should you say? What should you say? What should you say? What should you ask


    Being said that, what kind of situation does catkins reflect. She immediately put away her inner worry. Now she knew clearly that her grandfather was angry.


    "Grandfather, I''m wrong!"


    "Why did you ask such a question all of a sudden and tell all the causes and consequences. Just now you said that Chen Liangjun told you this? Is it the youngest son of the Chen family? "


    When Liu Ming asked this question, the murderous look in his eyes. But it''s just gone.


    "Yes, it was really Chen Liangjun who said it. I was very surprised when I heard that. Then I wanted to ask brother fan for confirmation, but he didn''t say anything, neither denied it nor affirmed it."


    "Well, that''s the end of the matter. I''ll be sent to investigate what it is. On your side, just be yourself. "


    When Liu Ming said this, his tone was murderous. He did not think that Zhang Fan''s loss of memory should be known by other people.

 Chapter 1190

    Two hours later, the doctor came out of the emergency room.


    "How is he? Is there anything


    Zhang Fan and Chen Liangjun think it''s synchronization.


    The doctor looked tired and nodded happily.


    "He''s still in a coma. When he wakes up, he needs a good rest. Has she ever drowned before? At the beginning of his state is very bad, the whole person''s desire for survival is very weak. So when he wakes up, you should also pay attention to this


    The doctor thought about it and explained.


    "What does the doctor mean? I understand it very well. Please explain it clearly. "


    "I mean she''s not in a particularly good mental state. She has some depression state, this kind of mood and this kind of symptom all need the person in the family and the nearby person to alleviate and stretch. So boss, you must take this matter into consideration. "


    Zhang Fan nodded, but he was very surprised. Because in his mind, Xu Song is a careless, especially happy and cheerful person. How can you suddenly have depression related problems.


    After hearing this, Chen Liangjun didn''t say anything, but was silent with a look of desolation and desolation.


    "Can I see her now?"


    Zhang Fan asked carefully.


    The doctor shook his head.


    "When she wakes up, she will go. Now she is not in a very good mental state. So I want to wait until he wakes up, I''ll check it, boss, you''re going in


    Zhang Fan nodded in disappointment, then walked out of the house and came to the courtyard outside.


    After a while, Chen Liangjun came out with him, but without saying anything, he went out of the yard and drove away.


    For Chen Liangjun''s sudden departure, Zhang Fan is a little surprised, champion can''t see what kind of idea that person is. of course.


    Chen family villa.


    "You You''re back? I really didn''t know you were here alone. I''m sorry to disturb you. "


    Nie Nan came to the leisure bar alone to have a drink. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Chen Liangjun drinking alone in the corner, looking very lonely.


    Heart a tight, Nie Nan know this meeting of Chen Liangjun is the most angry time, so he carefully said just so a word.


    "Go away!"


    Chen Liangjun light said such a word.


    Nie Nan does not dare to return a word, quickly turn around to prepare to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    All of a sudden, Chen Liangjun''s words came from behind.


    "Ah


    For the sudden speech, Nie Nan said that he was very surprised and surprised.


    "Yes."


    Nie Nan carefully went to the edge of Chen Liangjun, did not dare to sit.


    "I want to ask a question, how do you think you can make a woman happy? If it''s you, what do you think you can be happy? What I''m talking about is exactly what a man should do to make you feel very happy? "


    Nie Nan was shocked to hear this.


    After many years, isn''t Chen Liangjun''s lover dead? How can you suddenly ask such a topic? Does it mean that he has found a new love these years?


    "I''m asking you something. Answer quickly!"


    Chen Liangjun was a little impatient. When he was talking alone, he drank a mouthful of wine.


    "No matter what a woman likes to be with others, the real happiness is to be with them."


    Nie Nan hastened to answer, did not think. After that, she felt very regretful, because her words were too straightforward.


    "Is it that easy to be with someone you like?"


    Chen Liangjun''s voice was a little low when he said this, as if he was talking to himself?


    Nie Nan didn''t dare to talk at all when he saw this situation.


    "You''d better drink less. It''s not good for your health to drink like this."


    Seeing that Chen Liangjun has been drinking, Nie Nan is very distressed and can''t help saying that, but after saying it, he regrets it.


    "You go, don''t let anyone disturb me."


    Chen Liangjun''s tone is so flat that he doesn''t get angry.


    Nie Nan nodded happily.


    Out of the door, Nie Nan carefully closed the door.


    Suddenly I met Chen Yang.


    "What are you doing here? How careful? Is Xiaojun in there


    Chen Yang asked with a frown.


    "Well, master, young master needs to be quiet, so don''t let anyone disturb him."


    When Nie Nan said this, although he was nervous and scared, he said it directly."You mean I can''t disturb him, do you?"


    Chen Yang asked lightly.


    Nie Nan is scared atmosphere dare not gasp for a while, can nod to express oneself affirmation only.


    "Well, you''re here to guard, and don''t let anyone dress up."


    I didn''t think Chen Yang left after saying that.


    Over the years, Chen Yang seems to be in a much better mood, especially after Chen Liangjun''s return, the whole person seems to be in a lot of spirit.


    Chen Liangjun had a cold face and was in a terrible mood.


    Suddenly I thought of something, so I got up and went to the wine rack. One of the bottles I took out had a finger print on it. He pressed his finger pattern on it, and the wine rack moved in an instant.


    It turns out that behind the wine rack is the passage to the basement.


    Chen Liangjun quickly came to the basement. There are several areas in the basement, one of which is the prison. Now xiongba and Chen Liangyu are locked up in two dark rooms.


    "What''s going on? What brings you here? My good son-in-law


    When xiongba saw the man in front of him, he was annoyed.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Now your mental state is a little different from that before. And I feel that you have become white a lot. Is it because the basement can''t see sunshine all day long that you become white?"


    Chen Liangjun shrugged his shoulders and looked like a rogue. Seeing this, he wanted to hit people. When he heard this, he was even more impulsive to hit people.


    Unfortunately, there is no way to impulse, watching Chen Liangjun standing in front of him. But there was actually a piece of glass between them. This glass is very thin, but it''s anti shooting and anti-collision.


    "What are you doing here? I think it''s impossible for you to come to see me because you are too bored. You must have come to me because you have something to do. In that case, to be frank, I don''t like to go around. "


    Xiongba said directly.


    Chen Liangjun nodded appreciatively, then spoke directly.


    "There''s one thing I want to know, which is who are you? Who have you been working for? Don''t treat me like a fool. You are helping my brother


    Xiongba was stunned, and then asked in surprise.


    "You Are you Chen Liangyu''s brother? How can it be that you''ve been on the island and haven''t been discovered? "


    Xiongba is totally frightened by this situation.


    "Why not? First of all, the island has blocked all the outside signals, so the people who want to find me can''t find and can''t afford to. Second, every time I visit the island, I will find an excuse to leave the island temporarily, so that those people can''t find me or me at all. Of course, the more important thing is casual clothes, which is also one of my best things. "


    "Why on earth are you doing this?"


    Xiongba asked curiously.


    Chen Liangjun looked at the overlord and asked.


    "If you haven''t answered my question, don''t ask me any new questions. After you answer my question, I will tell you what it is. Let''s do it this way. Let''s make a deal. If you tell me what you know, then I''ll take you out. You can''t leave here forever without my help. "


    When xiongba heard this, he began to hesitate.


    "Why don''t you believe me? You still have fantasies about my brother. I forgot to tell you that my brother is next door to you. He came down some time ago. It''s just that the sound insulation effect of the rooms here is very good, so you should not hear any of his actions."


    "No way. How could he come down?"


    He doesn''t believe in this situation.

 Chapter 1191

    "Don''t believe it?"


    Chen Liangjun smile, and then turned on the switch, saw a man lying in bed sleeping, that person is not Chen Liangyu, who is it?


    "You, you..."


    The bully was so scared that he didn''t know how to speak. At this time, he remembered that this person''s terrible actions, such as jumping off a cliff, getting married and so on, were all fake?


    "Answered the question I just asked. Come on, don''t waste my time


    "I, I don''t know who''s behind it. If you ask your brother, you may know better."


    The overlord just sat on the ground.


    "I''m asking you now, don''t make excuses for me. In that case, you don''t want to say it. I don''t want to force it. Anyway, you want to die now. "


    Chen Liangjun light said, tone is full of don''t care.


    When xiongba heard this tone, he didn''t say anything. In fact, he was still afraid in his heart, so he still couldn''t say anything after hesitation.


    "If you don''t want to say anything, I''ll have to leave and give you an opportunity. If you don''t grasp this opportunity, I can''t help it."


    With that, Chen Liangjun was ready to go out. When he was about to go out with his last foot, he turned around and said that.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you one thing, that is, your daughter didn''t die when she jumped off the cliff."


    After that, Chen Liangjun will close the door and leave.


    "If I say it, can I take my daughter with me?"


    Chen Liangjun nodded.


    "Of course, or I wouldn''t have come here to talk so much nonsense to you."


    "Then let me see my daughter first, and I''ll tell you everything after I make sure of his life and death."


    So Chen Liangjun arranged a meeting between xiongba and xiongmin.


    Xiongmin was rescued after jumping off the cliff. Of course, the people saved were Chen Liangjun''s, and then they were taken away.


    Xiongmin is being held in another hospital. Many people are in custody, and the most important thing is that xiongmin was blindfolded in the past and didn''t know where it was.


    "You''re still so careful when you do things. It''s better than when you were a seal."


    This is a kind of appreciation and a kind of fear for Chen Liangjun''s performance.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Save your strength to see your daughter."


    Come to another courtyard.


    I saw xiongmin looking at xiongba with no expression.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiongba asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know much about it. I just know that it''s a little bit exciting now that it''s suddenly like this. I''ve asked the doctor to come and see it. The doctor said that his state is sometimes good and sometimes bad. Maybe it''s because he can''t accept something in his heart, so he shows this state. Take a good rest and you''ll get better. "


    Chen Liangjun replied.


    "In this case, you promise to let me go abroad with my daughter, give me a sum of money, and let us leave completely."


    Majestic demands again.


    Chen Liangjun nodded, with a bad feeling in his heart, because the opponent behind it must be very strong.


    "This man is master Liu."


    "Liu Ming?"


    Chen Liangjun called his name directly. But when I heard the name, he was really surprised.


    "Are you sure and sure?"


    Chen Liangjun is really a little cautious, because this matter is more important. So he has to be sure.


    "I''m not sure about that. It''s just that the people who sent the news to me and the people who gave the order said it was the order of Lord Liu, but I haven''t seen those people before. Every time they came to give the order, they said they would change people. In fact, I didn''t hear the order directly, but indirectly. "


    Xiongba said seriously.


    Chen Liangjun nodded.


    "I won''t let people leave you two, and then you can go wherever you want, and you''d better disappear in front of me from now on. Of course, I don''t want to let you know what''s the best thing to do


    Xiongba nodded gratefully. In fact, his biggest wish is to be with his daughter. When his daughter was young, he was busy with his career, so he was very ashamed in his heart.


    Chen Liangjun left the other hospital, and now his mood really fell to the bottom.


    It seems that he still wants to go to Chen Liangyu. Chen Liangjun shook his head, deeply resentful.


    When he arrived at the place where Chen Liangyu was detained, he was still lying in bed.


    "OK, don''t pretend to sleep any more. You should know that you will come to you during this time."


    Chen Liangjun light mouth said, he hit a chair to sit down.


    "You''ve already gone to see the overlord, and you know all you want to know. Now you want to know the antidote, right?"Chen Liangyu asked with a smile.


    "Why do you work for him? And why do you do these things? After I left, you are the only person at the helm of the Chen family. How can I collude with people outside? "


    Chen Liangjun has no idea why he did it. He was cheated by his acting yesterday. He had never thought that he had become so timid.


    "No matter how it changes, I''m not as good as you. I didn''t expect that you would always be lurking around me. Have you found out my problem for a long time, so that''s why you do it? "


    "A little bit, but I just doubt, but I''m not sure, your courage is really big, but now I really insist, only to know that you and the past have been completely two people, until now I still know that this thing will be particularly surprised to you."


    When Chen Liangyu heard this, he stopped talking.


    "What I want to know is why does that person do this? What is the purpose of building a Jiuzi island? Besides, did he direct the fire in your house at that time? "


    Chen Liangjun repressed his anger and asked blandly.


    "Well, yes, he did, but why did he do it like this? He should know that he knows best. How can I know? I didn''t participate in this matter. I didn''t know about it until later. As for the Jiuzi Island you mentioned, it''s just an experimental base for him. All the people there have been poisoned, so in fact that island is used to study toxic drugs. And those people are experimenters, and you are no exception. You must not take the medicine. "


    "What do you mean? Do you mean you have an antidote, or don''t you have one? "


    Staring at Chen Liangyu, Chen Liangjun felt at ease. If he really found the medicine, he would do something. The reason why he stayed on the island for so many years was that he knew Xu Yu was poisoned.


    "Give me the antidote, then you are still my brother. But don''t blame me for being rude to you if you''ve done everything


    Chen Liangjun said mercilessly.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Liangyu was not afraid at all.


    "Yes, let''s see who is afraid of who. Anyway, my father is still afraid of that person, and who do you think my father will believe in this situation? "


    "That''s not the point. The point is, don''t you know I gave Dad a good gift?"


    "What gift?"


    Hearing this, Chen Liangyu didn''t know why, and his heart was shaking.


    "What you need most is what you say, that''s what."


    Chen Liangyu gives Chen Liangjun a white look.


    "Are you teasing me? You don''t know that Dad''s favorite is Wang Mingzhu. If you have the ability, you can get her here. "


    "It''s true that I''m a brother, and I''ve got a soul in my heart. You''ll know what I''m trying to say with a little bit of me."


    Hearing this, Chen Liangyu was shocked.


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t that woman already dead? Why? Do you use cloning? "


    Chen Liangjun shrugged and said.


    "So many things are more complicated than you think, but all the things have been solved. Taking advantage of dad''s good mood, I won''t say anything. You can be released in a few days. Once I tell you all your plans, what do you think will happen to the situation of dad ye?"


    "Don''t lie to me. Although I still have some doubts in my heart, I don''t know why. Most of them have believed you."

 Chapter 1192

    After Xu Yu came here, there was no problem after inspection.


    "What''s wrong with you now?"


    Zhang Fan asked cautiously, when he knew that there was depression in his heart, he didn''t know why he felt suffocated when he smoked in his heart.


    "I''m ok. I was really scared. I felt like I was dying."


    Zhang Fan knocked Xu Yu on the head.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t say that word in front of me."


    Xu Yu nodded.


    All of a sudden, Xu Yu felt a little headache.


    "I feel a little headache."


    Zhang Fan nervously helped Xu Yu to lie down. He had some regrets. Just now Xu Yu got up, he asked her to continue to get up.


    "From now on, you can''t go anywhere, just lie down in bed."


    Lying on the bed, Xu Yu did not feel dizzy or had any feeling. It seems that their body is relatively weak, need good cultivation.


    In this case, Xu Yu did not refute any more, but lay on the bed cleverly.


    "In this situation, how long will it take me?"


    Xu Yu asked curiously.


    "The doctor said you need to rest for half a month."


    Zhang Fan said seriously.


    After Xu Yu nodded, she turned her eyes and suddenly thought of something.


    "I need to be cultivated for half a month. It seems that you also need to be cultivated for a period of time. Then we are both relatively weak. You plan to get married next month. I think it''s a bit hasty. Let''s postpone the time for a period of time."


    Xu Yu suddenly finds such a good excuse for herself. In this way, she can make a deal with Liu Ming.


    But it''s too early for Xu Yu to be happy.


    Zhang Fan gently rubbed Xu Yu''s hair and said softly.


    "You can take good care of yourself. I''ll make arrangements for everything. You can rest assured that you will have a grand wedding. You don''t have to worry about it at all. At that time, just be a beautiful bride. "


    After Zhang Fan''s words, Xu Yu''s face moved slightly.


    I don''t know why. Xu Yu''s heart is a little sour, because what he thinks of for the first time is that beautiful and generous woman, and he is far worse than that woman.


    Zhang Fan didn''t notice Xu Yu''s Micro expression.


    In the evening, Xu Yu asked Zhang Fan to go back to his room to have a rest, but Zhang Fan refused.


    "I''m here to guard you. Today''s situation has scared me to death. So these two days, I have to make sure that your body is completely back to normal before I can fall asleep. "


    Zhang Fan said seriously.


    "But you''ve been looking at me like this, and you need to rest. I didn''t have any problems at all. You''re exhausted when it hurts. "


    Xu Yu worried said.


    Zhang Fan gently pointed to Xu Yu''s face and said with a smile.


    "You worry too much. How can my body burn out in one or two nights? Besides, I don''t rest all day. After I watch you fall asleep, I feel at ease to rest here."


    "But even if you look at me like this, how can I sleep?"


    For Zhang Fan''s persistence, Xu Yu has some helplessness.


    "If you want to say that, I''ll sleep with you and put my arms around you."


    With that, Zhang Fan got up to go to bed and lay beside Xu Yu.


    Xu Yu blushed with shame, but he didn''t stop her.


    Seeing this, Zhang Fan lay down and hugged Xu Yu, letting Xu Yu in his arms.


    "In another month, we can be together forever."


    Zhang Fan emotionally said this, when he spoke, he closed his eyes.


    "Ah fan..."


    "Don''t talk, be quiet, or maybe I can''t help doing something to you. But I want to wait for the best moment until the wedding day. "


    Zhang Fan said this words no longer speak, but the breath is a little heavy.


    Although Xu Yu didn''t quite understand, she could at least understand Zhang Fan''s meaning, which made the whole person more embarrassed. His face was as red as a little apple. But fortunately, Zhang Fan did not see her like this, otherwise it was really embarrassing.


    I don''t know how long later, when Xu Yu heard the steady breath coming from her side, Zhang Fan calmed down.


    Xu yunaohai is still thinking about all these things that happened these days. There are many things in my heart, I want to ask, but I can''t say it again.


    After struggling for a long time, Xu Yu finally summoned up the courage to ask, because he felt that it was time for the two people to talk about marriage, so there should be no secret in their hearts. Anything can be said with an open heart.


    "Ah fan Ah fan Ah fan... "Xu Yu called several times without any response.


    "Are you really asleep?"


    When Xu Yu asked, it was like asking Zhang Fan, or talking to himself.


    There''s still no response.


    Now, Xu Yu is sure that Zhang Fan has fallen asleep.


    Xu Yu suddenly felt that since he came here, he was not so happy on the island. Why on earth is this? She didn''t know.


    That''s when I remember the sound.


    "Xin Don''t Don''t leave... "


    Zhang Fan''s face was crying in pain. It looks very painful, like having a nightmare.


    "What''s the matter with you, fan?"


    Seeing this, Xu Yu was very worried and worried. So she patted fan gently and asked anxiously.


    "Don''t Don''t leave me... "


    Xu Yu couldn''t wake up.


    "Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan, come here. What''s the matter with you? What''s going on? "


    Seeing more and more painful Zhang Fan, Xu Yu had to slap Zhang Fan directly.


    Pop One, very loud, the whole room reverberated with this sound.


    Zhang Fan just woke up.


    "How are you? What''s going on? "


    Xu Yu asked anxiously.


    "I, I''m fine."


    Zhang Fan is a bit hesitant.


    Xu Yu asked.


    "Just now I saw that your face was very ugly and your appearance was very painful. That''s why I woke you up. Otherwise, you were talking to yourself and didn''t know what you were talking about."


    Xu Yu some lie of say, because she completely heard what Zhang Fan said.


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said?"


    Zhang Fan asked tentatively, with a very careful expression, as if he was afraid of being known.


    Seeing such a situation, Xu Yu suffered heartache and shook her head.


    "I didn''t hear what you were doing, and then I saw your expression. It was very uncomfortable, very painful, so I kept purring."


    Xu Yu lied directly.


    Zhang Fan was completely relieved, because he was very clear. I understand that he had just had a dream about him before the 11th National Day. That dream was especially true, and it was about Li Xin. When he got up in the morning, he found that Li Xin was leaving him. And he himself lay on the bed, watching, the man gradually away.


    I don''t know why, Zhang Fan felt that his mood at that time had a feeling of losing himself. I feel like I''m dying. I feel like I''m dying. So he cried out in pain, trying to keep Li Xin. And at this time, suddenly I woke up.


    Touching his face, Zhang Fan found himself crying. Because there are some tears on his face. He was alarmed, frightened and worried about this situation. After all, the person lying next to him is Xu Yu, and the person he likes is Xu Yu, but suddenly he is in a dream and loves another woman. It''s kind of scary.


    "Are you in a better mood now? Don''t be afraid, I''ll be with you! "


    Xu Yu said gently.


    Zhang Fan nodded, in the heart did not know why suddenly gave birth to a kind of feeling. It''s Xu Yu, the woman in front of her eyes, who overlaps with Li Xin, the woman in her dream.


    "Your eyes are really beautiful."


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know why he suddenly uttered such a sentence. Originally, I didn''t say this in my heart, but my mouth said it unconsciously.


    Hearing such a sentence, Xu Yu held back her heartache and showed a smile rather than a smile.

 Chapter 1193

    Zhang Fan didn''t know at all. Just now, his words crushed Xu Yu''s last straw.


    "Did it frighten you?"


    Zhang Fan noticed that Xu Yu''s face was not good-looking.


    Xu Yuwei nodded slightly to hide his crying expression.


    "Go on sleeping! I''m fine. Don''t worry. I just had a nightmare. Aren''t you with me? "


    Zhang Fan said gently.


    Xu Yu looked at the familiar face in front of her. She was reluctant to give up, but she suddenly made a decision.


    "Good!"


    Xu Yu nodded cleverly.


    They hugged each other and fell asleep.


    It''s just that Xu Yugen couldn''t sleep. Her mood is extremely complicated now. In fact, Zhang Fan''s mood is also complicated, especially the feeling in her heart is very uncomfortable.


    Zhang Fan after this nightmare, head emerged a lot of fragments, are about the memory of the past, those memories have a woman''s figure and appearance, that is Li Xin. The thought of it made him feel sick.


    I don''t know why, headache, heartache, Zhang Fan''s whole personal state is very bad.


    Xu Yu felt Zhang Fan''s body trembling slightly. She hugged him tightly and wanted to give him a warm hug, a hug without any voice.


    Zhang Fan naturally felt the warmth, and the whole person began to relax. When he thought of the happy days of Xu Yu and himself on the island, the corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    Gradually relaxed, Zhang Fan fell asleep. But Xu Yu is still very sober.


    Gently patted Zhang Fan, without any reaction, Xu Yu just got up, but because Zhang Fan hugged, she couldn''t leave. After struggling for a long time, she finally got up from his arms. At this time, she was a little surprised, because she remembered that Jia Ru and they had mentioned to him that Zhang Fan was very alert, but now it seems that there is no such situation.


    In fact, Xu Yu didn''t know that Zhang Fan really relaxed in front of her and put down all his precautions, so he could sleep so deeply.


    Xu Yu got up and changed her clothes. She went to Zhang Fan''s side and gently kissed him on the cheek. Then she turned and left the room.


    Out of the room, the housekeeper asked in surprise.


    "Do you need anything, miss? Why are you up? If you don''t tell me that you need a good rest, try not to get out of bed within a week, and send the food to your room directly every day. "


    Xu Yu was in a daze, some of whom could not laugh or cry. I''m not paraplegic. I even have to go to bed to eat. Is that exaggeration.


    "He''s exaggerating. I wake up and want to go out for a walk!"


    Xu Yu lied. When she said the lie, she was extremely nervous.


    "But..."


    The housekeeper is still not at ease, but before the housekeeper finishes speaking, Xu Yu cuts in directly.


    "I told him, he''s asleep now, I''ll go out for a walk, and I''ll be back in a minute!"


    Xu Yu said so and quickened her pace. After all, she didn''t know when Zhang Fan would get up. Just now she made a very big decision, that is to leave, to leave Zhang Fan.


    Because she is not sure whether Zhang Fan loves her or takes her as a substitute. She doesn''t want to be a substitute for anyone.


    Xu Yu clearly knows that he has no way to leave Zhangjia, because everything here is strange to her.


    Looking at Xu Yu''s back, the housekeeper was a little strange, because when she left, the feeling was very worrying, so he thought about it. He immediately asked people to follow Xu Yu to protect her.


    Xu Yu went to the villa next door to look for catkins. In fact, she took another road, but it''s all villas. It''s very far from the city, and there is no car, because it''s all special cars.


    After thinking about it, what emerges in Xu Yu''s mind is a person''s appearance. That person is no other than Chen Liangjun.


    Chen Liangjun once gave Xu Yu a business card with his personal phone number on it. She hasn''t lost it. Now it seems to be useful. If she really wants to leave, she can only rely on him.


    "Hello..."


    "Xu Yu!"


    Before Xu Yu finished, he heard Chen Liangjun''s excited voice on the other end of the phone.


    "It''s me. I want your help."


    Xu Yu''s reply was somewhat at a loss. Now she is in a mess. She just wants to leave Zhang Jia and Zhang Fan and live in a place nobody knows.


    "You wait, I''ll be right there!"


    Chen Liangjun said gently. Then the phone hung up.


    Xu Yu is a little confused. She hasn''t told her where she is or said anything. Why did he hang up directly?


    Xu Yu thinks about whether to call Chen Liangjun again and tell him the location. She also thinks whether it is because he is inconvenient to come here, so she just perfunctorily does it.


    A few minutes later, Chen Liangjun appeared in front of Xu Yu in his car, and Xu Yu was confused."You You How... "


    "How do you know you''re here? Let''s get in the car first. I''ll tell you slowly. "


    Xu Yu hasn''t responded yet. Chen Liangjun has got out of the car and escorted her to the car.


    As soon as the accelerator is stepped on, the car is driving fast.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Yu asked in surprise.


    "How do I know you''re there? Or do you ask me what I have there? Or do they all ask? "


    Chen Liangjun asked directly with a smile.


    Xu yubai takes a look at Chen Liangjun, who always gives her the feeling of a rogue.


    "All asked."


    "Because I usually stay near Zhangjia to see how you are doing."


    When he said this, Chen Liangjun was sincere and did not joke or make fun of him.


    Xu Yu was also surprised by this situation.


    "It''s nice of you to look at me like that!"


    "Ah


    Xu Yu has some helplessness. She doesn''t know how Chen Liangjun talks, and she doesn''t know why this person has such an attitude towards her.


    "I have no friends here. All I can think of is you. At least we have lived on an island for so many years. Although I don''t know why you appear on that island and why you leave in disguise, now I really need your help. I want to go abroad, but I don''t know how to go through the formalities. "


    Xu Yu pleaded.


    "I will tell you all my stories as long as you are interested. You can go abroad any time you want, as long as you like. "


    Hearing Chen Liangjun''s words, Xu Yu said jokingly.


    "I''m going abroad now, OK?"


    With that, Xu Yu felt that she was deliberately joking and could not help laughing.


    "Good!"


    Chen Liangjun nodded and then drove straight to the corner.


    "Where are you going?"


    Xu Yu actually had the answer in her heart, but she still couldn''t believe it. She felt that she had to ask clearly.


    Chen Liangjun replied with a smile.


    "My airport, of course!"


    "Ah


    Xu Yu is surprised, but this is what she most hopes for. Of course, the best thing is that Chen Liangjun never inquired or inquired about her leaving situation and purpose from the beginning to the end.


    After thinking about it, Xu Yu finally got up the courage to say something.


    "Thank you! Chen Liangjun


    Hearing this, Chen Liangjun took a look at Xu Yu and continued to look at the road ahead.


    "Never say thank you to me."


    Chen Liangjun said this as like as two peas in Xu Yu''s voice. For such a sudden situation, she was really a little surprised, surprised after the heart is surprised and inexplicable.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He found that Xu Yu didn''t pay attention to him, but fell into meditation. Chen Liangjun asked with some worry. He was worried that his words would make her have other ideas.


    "No, I just thought about something else. I''m sorry." Xu Yu immediately recalled and said something sorry.


    About half an hour later, they arrived at the private airport, which is Chen''s special airport.


    "Get on the computer! Where do you want to go? "


    Chen Liangjun inquired.


    "I don''t know!"


    This is Xu Yu''s most true answer, because now she doesn''t know where to go. She has always lived on the island and has just returned to the land. How can she know where to go? For her, going to a place far away from Zhang Fanyuan is a good place.


    "Let''s go to Provence. You''ll love it there. You used to like it so much! "

 Chapter 1194

    "What do you mean by that? What do you mean I used to like it so much? "


    Chen Liangjun''s words make Xu Yu feel very strange. Although they live on the island together, they have no intersection at all. And she hasn''t been out of the island since she lost her memory. And how he knows where she likes.


    Because just when she hesitated to go there, the name of a place suddenly appeared in front of Xu Yu''s eyes, that is Provence.


    So when Chen Liangjun said the name, he was very surprised at Xu Yulai.


    "Are you sure you really want to know? If you''re sure, I''ll tell you a story on the plane. After the dance, you''ll probably know exactly what''s going on


    Chen Liangjun sighed and said, in fact, for him, he didn''t want to tell the story.


    On the other side, Zhangjia villa.


    Without Xu Yu''s warm embrace, Zhang Fan wakes up soon.


    Zhang Fan didn''t see Xu Rui after he opened his eyes. There was a sense of loss in his heart. Later I thought if I went to the bathroom. So he began to shout.


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu..."


    But several times, there was no response in the whole room.


    Zhang Fan felt a little uneasy in his mind. He immediately got up and went out of the door of the room.


    "Somebody


    Zhang Fan began to shout as soon as he went out.


    The housekeeper immediately ran to Zhang Fan.


    "Fanshao, what''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    Zhang Fan asked, squinting.


    "Where''s the young lady?"


    Zhang Fan has always asked everyone to call Xu Yu Shao''s wife, because for him, even if they are not married, they will be together for a lifetime. And he especially liked it. But Xu Yu for this title, I think the pressure is particularly big, so Zhang Fan is not around, she tried to ask not to call her like this.


    "Huifan Shaohua, just now after the young lady woke up, she felt a little bored, so she said to go next door to find Miss Liu."


    The housekeeper replied respectfully.


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan''s originally very nervous heart relaxed a little.


    After nodding slightly, Zhang Fan immediately changed his clothes and went out of the villa door.


    Zhang Fan hasn''t come to the villa next door for a long time. Liu Ming is also busy with his own business recently. So both sides have no time to talk to each other.


    "What''s going on? Why did you come here all of a sudden today? Come here and don''t say hello, so that someone can prepare your favorite food for you. "


    Liu Ming saw Zhang Fan, showing a happy smile, the whole person also appears very excited.


    When Zhang Fan saw Liu Ming like this, he felt a little and showed a smile.


    "Isn''t Xiaoyu already here in advance? If she comes, I will come. Where is she? My body hasn''t recovered completely, and I haven''t taken any medicine yet. I''ll let him go back and take the medicine first, and then we''ll come back for dinner in the evening. "


    Zhang Fan said this gently.


    Liu Ming''s smile froze and nodded slightly.


    "Do you mean Xu Yu has come? But I didn''t see her. Did she come here alone? When did you come here? Are you sure she''s here? "


    Liu Ming asked in surprise. He felt that in his impression, the children in Xuzhou were very gentle, and the key point was that they were very timid and obedient, so they could not run over all of a sudden.


    "Where are the catkins?"


    Instead of answering the question just now, Zhang Fan asked another question.


    "She''s still sleeping. Don''t you know her. If there is nothing, and people are lying in bed. Now it''s a lazy word. "


    With that, Liu Ming smiles.


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan''s face changed. He didn''t say anything and turned around to leave.


    "What''s going on? Is something wrong? You don''t look very well. What''s wrong with Xu Yu? "


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s excitement, Liu Ming knew that it was not easy. Can not help but worry about the inquiry.


    "Xu Yu seems to be missing!"


    Zhang Fan dropped that sentence, thought about it and added.


    "Grandpa, I''ll send someone to investigate immediately. If you have any information, please let me know in time."


    Then he left directly.


    Back at the villa, Zhang Fan immediately calls Jia Ru, He Rui and the housekeeper.


    "What do you think of him? Why did the young lady suddenly disappear? "


    Zhang Fan was holding back his madness.


    The housekeeper was also very surprised at this situation. Before he suddenly remembered, he had that kind of expression that was not quite right, and immediately understood what was going on.


    "Huifanshao, I don''t know exactly what happened, but the young lady didn''t look very good when she left. She didn''t seem to be in a good mood. At that time, I was still thinking about whether it was because I just fell asleep, or because my body still knew that I was uncomfortable, and that my face was not particularly good-looking. But now I think about it, I know that I was in a bad mood at that time. "The housekeeper reports truthfully.


    Zhang Fan looks at Jia Ru and He Rui who have just come.


    "What''s your opinion? I''m a little confused now. I haven''t figured out what''s going on. You feel that you have to find people to make arrangements. "


    With these words, Zhang Fan stepped back and sat down on the sofa.


    Seeing this, Zhang Fan, Jia Ru and He Rui are very worried and afraid.


    "OK, please don''t worry. We''ll arrange it right away."


    Jia Ru asked people to immediately tune out all the surveillance videos at home, check Xu Yu''s tracks today, and arrange another group of people to tune out all the surveillance videos of Xu Yu in the past period of time. Only in this way can we know exactly what happened in this period of time.


    Liu Ming immediately arranged for someone to look for Xu Yu''s news.


    Originally lying on the bed of catkins, after hearing the report of the domestic servants, the whole person is shocked, after the surprise is completely happy and happy.


    "Are you all true? If it''s true, there will be a big reward! "


    With that, catkins quickly got up from the bed.


    After changing clothes, he came to the living room.


    "Grandfather followed me to hear that Xu Yu suddenly disappeared. Why on earth? She ran away with money? Or what kind of situation? "


    Liu Ming looks at the catkins.


    "You''d better shut up. After your brother hears you, you''re dead. When he left just now, he didn''t look very good. You should know exactly what his temper is like. What should be said and what should not be said, you should weigh it out first, and don''t let your grandfather fail to protect you at that time. "


    Liu Ming said seriously.


    Hearing this, catkins were too scared to say anything.


    "What were you doing? Go back now. It''s not your business. Where can he go as a woman? It should be found in a short time. Maybe there is something wrong between her and your brother. "


    Liu Ming analyzes it.


    What else can catkins say now? I can only feel obedient and go back to my room and lie in bed in a daze.


    But for catkins, how can she just stay in her room.


    "Grandfather, you really look down on me."


    Catkins are a bit like talking to yourself.


    So soon, Liu Ming called Chen Liangjun for the first time. For him, they agreed that if the other party had any problems, they could find help at the first time. For her now, she would like to make Xu Yu disappear.


    Unfortunately, no matter how catkins call, the other end of the phone is turned off.


    "What''s going on? Where did this man go at the critical moment? "


    make complaints about the situation, but I don''t know how to make complaints about it.


    Thinking about it, LiuXu remembers that some time ago she and Xu Yu added wechat to each other.


    So LiuXu quickly sent a message to Xu Yu on wechat, because she felt that Xu Yu''s character, no matter what content she sent, Xu Yu would reply 100%.


    Just let catkins did not expect is that she even sent ah, five messages in the past, even a message did not reply.

 Chapter 1195

    "What''s going on? What''s the situation with this man? "


    See a message did not return, catkins angry what all want to zaa, but she clearly do not know, whenever smashed an item, her grandfather did not scold to death.


    In fact, what catkins don''t know is that Zhang Jia is in a mess at this time.


    "What''s the situation?"


    He Rui asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know. The eldest one was angry in the room, and then there was no movement. I asked outside the door, but there was no movement, so I quickly opened the door, and then I saw the eldest one fainting in the room. It''s in the emergency room now. What''s the situation on your side now? Have you got any news? "


    Jia Ru asked in a complicated mood. She didn''t know what was going on recently. Since finding Zhang Fan, things have been very complicated.


    "I also have bad news here. It may be a good thing for the boss to faint."


    He Rui sighed.


    Jia Ru gives a white look at He Rui.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Do you know where Xu Yu has gone? You think it has been one or three hours since she left. The boss has fallen asleep for two hours, and another hour is the time we are looking for. With our strength, do you think it''s normal that we can''t find any news for an hour? "


    He Rui replied.


    Jia Ru had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "What''s going on? It can''t be that something happened. Don''t scare me. I''m afraid Jiangzhou will... "


    He Rui interrupts Jia Ru.


    "No, it''s not what you think. Who dares to move Zhang''s people. I watched the surveillance at home. Xu Yu has been to the forbidden area building and the room, so I''m afraid she will feel uncomfortable because of this. I don''t understand this kind of woman''s mind. You should understand it and analyze it. There is no trace after she left the villa, which is very suspicious


    "How can it be? No one should tell her about Li Xin. How could she know? Can we think too much? "


    He Rui shook his head.


    "I think she knows. Look at this, her face when she comes out of the yard is very ugly, and she is still wiping her tears to prove that she is crying. So she knows about it. As for how she knows it, she doesn''t know. "


    Jia Ru looked at the video of He Rui copied on his mobile phone, and saw the situation. Xu Yu had tears on her face and her eyes were slightly swollen.


    "It must be LiuXu who told her that this woman is a pit. She has no idea what to do and what not to do. She almost didn''t lose her life before. She thinks LiuYe can protect her several times. I dare to move my hair on the tiger''s head. I really forgot to warn her. When I see her returning home, I should pay attention to this. This is my mistake and my problem. "


    For Jia Ru''s self blame, He Rui is very distressed.


    "Don''t blame yourself, it''s her problem. I''ll take care of this. You can rest assured that we can get Xu Yu back. I continue to look for Xu Yu''s trace. I think it''s someone who has turned his attention. In my mind, there are only two people who can do it. One is master Liu and the other is the Chen family. "


    He Rui analyzed.


    Jia Ru thinks it makes sense.


    "It''s better to be careful. Don''t expose our strength too early. Besides, your father is still there, so we need to be more careful. The boss told us to be careful. You know


    Jia Ru explained that the seriousness of this matter, she knows clearly, if it is found out, they secretly investigate Chen Jia and Liu Ming, this is a huge dark, will cause contradictions among the three parties, after all, the three parties are basically the same, of course, in private, what is the situation, no one can tell.


    "I know. I''ll be careful. The boss needs you to watch carefully. If he wakes up, please keep him steady. I''m really worried that he will get angry. Although it''s not clear whether Xu Yu is at the same level as Li Xin in his mind, the boss attaches great importance to her and plans to marry her, "He Rui worries. He clearly knows the difference between a man''s love for a woman and a man''s love for a woman, for example, he always loves Jia Ru.


    "You speed up, you know the boss''s temper, I don''t have that ability."


    Jia Ru replied.


    He Rui nodded and left.


    At this time, the housekeeper came.


    "Sister Ru, fan Shao wakes up and asks you to come over."


    Jia Ru is very surprised and surprised to hear this. According to Zhang Fan''s temper, she shouldn''t be directly angry or other actions.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    With that, Jia Ru passed away with a curious and nervous heart.


    Come to Zhang Fan''s room, Zhang Fan half lying in bed, posture is very cool, but the face is abnormal ugly, not because of faint sick ugly, but black face, the mood is extremely bad."Boss!"


    Jia Ru called carefully.


    "Where''s He Rui?"


    Zhang Fan Light of ask, just this tone let a person some suppress, can''t pant feeling at all.


    "Ah, he He... "


    Zhang Fan became impatient.


    "What about people? And how am I here? "


    As soon as Zhang Fan''s words came out, Jia Ru was even more confused.


    "The boss fainted in the room just now, and then he was sent to the emergency room. He was sent back to the room half an hour ago."


    Jia Ru was so scared that she didn''t dare to tell any lies. She could only tell the truth directly.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Fan got up and took a look at Jia Ru, and then went to youYou.


    "I''m asking you, how did I get back from the city?"


    Hearing this, Jia Ru was extremely afraid, but this situation surprised her so much that she had to ask clearly and solve her doubts.


    "Boss, do you remember Xu Yu?"


    After asking this, Jia Ru felt a little silly, asked such an idiot''s question, and asked such a sharp question, whether she would seek death.


    As a result, to Jia Ru''s surprise, Zhang Fan asked indifferently.


    "Who? She sent me back? "


    Zhang Fan said while rubbing his head.


    "There''s a pain in the head."


    With these words, Zhang Fan went back to bed, feeling that he was a little unsteady and dizzy.


    "Boss, I''ll ring for the doctor to come and have a look."


    Jia Ru took a breath and rang the bell quickly. She didn''t dare to look Zhang Fan''s eyes because she didn''t know how to answer his question. At present, she can know for sure that their boss Zhang Fan has recovered his original memory, but has lost the memory of the time when he was missing. For the present situation, I don''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing.


    Just as Jia Ru was struggling to tell Zhang Fan the truth, the doctor came in.


    "Fanshao, your head was hit, so there was congestion in your brain. The congestion had gradually disappeared some time ago. When you fainted just now, the congestion in your head had completely disappeared. So now there is no problem, but the body is still relatively weak, as for now feel dizzy and some pain, all because of the temporary sequelae after the disappearance of congestion


    The doctor said seriously.


    After hearing this, Jia Ru immediately asked with concern.


    "How long will that last?"


    In fact, the most important question Jia Ru wanted to ask was, is it possible to recover all of her memory? If so, how long? This is what she wants to know most, but she can''t say anything.


    "If you don''t have a good rest for a day or two, there will be no problem at all."


    The doctor replied.


    "Yes, thank you, doctor."


    Zhang Fan heard the doctor''s words, said nothing, just closed his eyes, lying in bed.


    Seeing Zhang Fan lying quietly, Jia Ru pulls the doctor out of the room.


    A door out of the room, Jia Ru immediately asked nervously.


    "Doctor, the boss just remembered the past, but he forgot all the things during the missing period. What''s going on? Can you remember the time when you were missing? "


    Jia Ru asked anxiously that this matter is the most important thing for her at present.


    When the doctor heard this, he was stunned and his eyes became serious.

 Chapter 1196

    Seeing that the doctor is so serious, Jia Ru is more worried.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The doctor looked at Jia Ru''s cautious reply.


    "Look at this situation, Fanshao has really recovered, but when he recovers, because of weakness, temporary amnesia may occur, just as you just said. But it''s all short-lived and will recover in a few days. But there is a very important problem, that is, if fan Shao remembers everything, then Miss Xu will... "


    Jia Ru naturally knows clearly what the doctor is worried about. Just now, she thinks that Zhang Fan has some problems. Now she can be relieved.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Xu''s business will be fine."


    Jia Ru affirms to say.


    "No, you should know clearly what kind of person fan Shao is and his temper. After he lost his memory, his temper has improved a lot. Now when he recovers his memory, his old temper will come out. I can see that he cares about Miss Xu. You also know clearly that Miss Xu has been poisoned by poisonous insects. Originally, he planned to detoxify quickly, because the time is not good Can delay, but if now disappeared, this matter, I really don''t know how to explain with fan Ge, I feel my dead heart has


    When the doctor said this, he was desperate to accept death.


    "Well, don''t think too much about it for the time being. First of all, let''s make sure that there are no problems with the boss''s body. You must be responsible for this. Next, we will be responsible for finding Xu Yu, and arrange things one by one. Don''t worry. "


    Jia Ru arranges the whole plan.


    What else can the doctor say after hearing this, he can only nod his head to show his agreement.


    So they started to act separately.


    The doctor guards Zhang Fan in the room, while Jia Ru goes to Xu Yu''s room to look for some clues.


    On the plane.


    "Explain to me first. Did you know me a long time ago?"


    Xu Yu asked directly, her eyes directly staring at Chen Liangjun.


    Chen Liangjun smiles and gives Xu Yu a glass of water.


    "Drink some water first. It''s a long time. You can only listen slowly."


    Xu Yu nodded blankly, then took a few drinks with the quilt.


    After Chen Liangjun saw it, his face was relaxed, and his tone was very relaxed.


    "In fact, you used to be my fiancee. We were both about to get married, but one day you suddenly disappeared. Then I went around looking for you, and finally found you in an upside down. But I was very worried that you would ignore me, so I was very far away from you at the beginning, and I didn''t dare to get close to you until later I knew that you had lost your memory ¡£¡±


    Chen Liangjun said seriously.


    "You mean we met a long time ago? But why do I have no memory? And the most important thing is, with the strength of your Chen family, how can I know you? I want to know who my parents are? How are they now? Where are they now? If I have any brothers or sisters, that''s what I''m most concerned about. "


    Xu Yu asked with concern.


    Chen Liangjun shook his head, thought about it and continued.


    "As I said, the relationship between us is very complicated. You are the only one left in your family now. In fact, the reason why you lose your memory is because you have been poisoned. What I have been looking for all these years is the antidote of this poison."


    "Who am I?"


    Xu Yu didn''t know why. There was a very uneasy feeling in her heart. So she asked these words unconsciously.


    "Li Xin, your name is Li Xin..."


    Hearing these two words, Xu Yu''s whole head was about to explode.


    Li Xin? Is she Li Xin?


    Are you kidding? Suddenly there is a feeling of dreaming. It''s not real at all.


    For Xu Yu Lai, the words he has heard so far are the funniest and most ridiculous words he has heard since he grew up.


    "You, what are you talking about? How can I be Li Xin? I''ve met Li Xin. She looks so beautiful. She and I are not at the same level at all. Why do you lie like this? What''s the purpose of this? "


    Xu Yugen didn''t want to and couldn''t believe it. It was true that she heard these words.


    "What I said is true. Your reaction is so big that it proves that you have heard the name of Li Xin, or that you have heard her story. But I promise you, I will never cheat you. Every word I say is true. So why is your appearance completely different from her? It''s because your appearance has changed after you were poisoned, but it''s not the same Did you not notice as like as two peas in her eyes?


    Chen Liangjun said directly.


    Hearing this, Xu Yu was too scared to say anything. The most important thing is that he can''t even breathe. The whole face turned red."Don''t be too nervous. Breathe well. Every time you are nervous, you will have this kind of situation. It''s easy to faint. Breathe quickly. Do you hear me


    Seeing this, Chen Liangjun was very worried, because every time Li Xin encountered something that he was particularly nervous and unwilling to face, he did not dare to breathe. Cause each time because of a short period of hypoxia and faint.


    When Xu Yu looked at Chen Liangjun, she felt more burdened and excited.


    "Don''t get excited, you don''t get excited!"


    With that, Chen Liangjun untied his seat belt and put Xu Yu in his arms.


    "Don''t think about anything. I''m here. I''ll protect you. There''s no problem."


    I don''t know if it''s because of the drug effect or Xu Yu is too nervous. She fell asleep in his arms.


    Because of Xu Yu''s excitement, Chen Liangjun''s voice was a little louder than normal. So people who have been outside the curtain come in to see what''s going on!


    "Get out of here!"


    Chen Liangjun embraces Xu Yu in his arms and sees a man coming suddenly. He is in a bad mood.


    "Yes


    The visitor backed out in a hurry.


    "How can I tell you that I''m so excited before I''ve finished all these years? What have I done for you? You don''t know all this. Of course, the most important point is why you know the story of Li Xin. In fact, I asked LiuXu to tell you. Because only in this way can you leave him. No matter before or after business, your character is almost the same as before, and there is not much change. "


    When Xu Yu woke up, she found herself in bed. In an instant, he was woken up by himself. The first thing was to see if he was dressed and where he was. Are there any more people around that you don''t know.


    "Up?"


    Originally, Xu Yu saw that her clothes had been changed into a nightgown, and her face was not red. At this time, another voice was heard. And who else can this voice have besides Chen Liangjun?


    "You, why are you here?"


    Xu Yu blurted out this question early on. I feel like an idiot when I say it.


    Sure enough, Chen Liangjun said with a smile.


    "This is our home, you say I''m not here, where am I going?"


    Xu Yugen didn''t notice it at all. What he said was our home. He only noticed the following words, where can we go if we are not here.


    "I think my clothes have been changed. Did the servant change them for me?"


    Xu Yu asked carefully.


    "No, I changed it for you. When we got to the station, it was more than one o''clock in the morning, and the servants fell asleep. I''m really sorry to disturb them, so I''ll change it for you. We are husband and wife. What''s the shame? "


    Chen Liangjun said that very frankly.


    Xu Yu''s face turned red as soon as he said this.


    So far, the whole people in the region can''t accept that they are Li Xin. The other thing is that she hasn''t been in close contact with any man since he has a memory. What a thrill to change your nightdress.

 Chapter 1197

    "Why did you change my clothes without my permission? Who said I''m your fiancee? You should make it clear that my current name is Xu Yu and I''m not Li Xin. And the most important thing is that I don''t have any memory of Li Xin. Do you think I''m me? Now you say I''m the richest man in the country. Is that true? "


    Xu Yu made a direct connection.


    In the face of Xu Yu''s sudden outburst, Chen Liangjun was not angry at all. Instead, he was very happy and looked at her with a smile.


    "If you want to be the richest man in the country, I will give you this identity. As long as it is what you want, I will try to let you get it. As for fiancee, I said you are my fiancee, you are my fiancee. Of course, it''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that you will be my wife right away. "


    Chen Liangjun said seriously.


    Xu yubai takes a look at Chen Liangjun.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t want to marry anyone. No matter you or Zhang Fan, I don''t want to be at home. Even if you force me, it''s useless, unless I die. "


    Xu Yu was too excited to say such a word.


    Hearing the word "death", Chen Liangjun''s face changed, and the whole person became ferocious.


    "What did you say? Death? You are not allowed to die without my consent. Unless I die before you


    With these words, Chen Liangjun now smashes all kinds of things in the room, and then hugs Xu Yu tightly, hoping to embed her in his body.


    Seeing such a crazy Chen Liangjun, Xu Yu was almost breathless, but did not dare to say anything. Because he felt that if he said something and stimulated him again, he might really die. After all, she just said it and didn''t think about it at all.


    "Don''t get too excited! You just let me breathe


    Xu Yu was hugged really can''t breathe, can''t help but began to say.


    After hearing this, Chen Liangjun immediately regained his sense. Let go of the hand that hugs Xu Yu tightly.


    "Believe me, I won''t cheat you. You are really Li Xin, my fiancee Li Xin."


    For Chen Liangjun so persistent, what Xu Yu can say, is to let him very curious, is another thing. What kind of situation will make her look like this? Is she really Li Xin? So who does Li Xin love? Zhang Fan or Chen Liangjun?


    Xu Yu clearly remembers the photos of Li Xin and Zhang Fan she saw in the forbidden courtyard room of Zhang Jia villa. In each photo, they both laughed very sweet. As a woman, she can clearly see that all the photos in it have deep love. So she can be sure that Li Xin was in love with Zhang Fan when she took the photo. But why get engaged to the man in front of you? Why entangle with this man?


    "I see. You need to calm down. You want me to accept this fact, at least give me a little time, you suddenly let me accept this fact, I really can''t accept it, if I tell you directly, I can accept it, you should not believe it is true


    Xu Yu said very frankly.


    "Well, I''ll give you time. We have a lifetime anyway. "


    Chen Liangjun said directly.


    Xu Yu was surprised and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Are you going to stay away from home for the rest of your life?"


    Xu Yu asked curiously.


    Chen Liangjun reached out and touched Xu Yu''s hair, looking at her gently.


    "I''ll listen to you in everything. After we get married, if you want to stay here, we''ll stay here. If you want to go back home, then we''ll go back home together. I''ll go wherever you go."


    What else can Xu Yu say when she hears this?


    Now, what they want to know most about Provence is where they are from.


    But after struggling for a long time, Xu Yu didn''t get up. Her whole body was weak and she didn''t have any strength. There are still some things on the hand that can at least drink from a cup, but there is no strength on the foot. It''s no different from the disabled.


    "What''s the situation?"


    In Xu Yu''s heart, there is a kind of fear, a kind of exclusion, and more of anger.


    "Your body needs a good rest. Lie down first and have a good rest in the morning. When we get married, everything will be fine. "


    Chen Liangjun said with a smile.


    "Are you insane! Why are you doing this to me? You''re putting me under house arrest? Besides, you make me no different from disabled people. You have deprived me of my freedom, of my right to choose. "


    Facing Xu Yu''s anger, Chen Liangjun hesitated for a few seconds, and then returned to normal.


    "There''s really no way. It''s the only way at present. I know you are angry with me now, but no matter what, I won''t let you go. It was for this reason that I lost you. I don''t want to feel the feeling of dying in my heart all my life. I''ll tell you to be nice and quiet here. There won''t be any problems. "Chen Liangjun comforted Xu Yu, but in fact he comforted himself more. Because he loved Li Xin so much, he was worried that Li Xin would disappear from his eyes as before. It was really worse to lose her that time.


    "I want to know, who does the real Li Xin love? You look so insecure. She should love Zhang Fan, right? "


    Xu Yu said that directly.


    When Xu Yu thought Chen Liangjun would be angry, she saw that he didn''t answer and looked at the scenery. But she saw the tears coming from the corner of his eyes.


    "Sorry, I really want to know such a thing. Because now I have no memory of the past in my mind. "


    Xu Yu was a little impatient, so her tone was much more relaxed.


    "The question you asked, in fact, I always wanted to ask her. Before, I knew clearly that she loved Zhang Fan, but for a period of time, she was so helpless that she didn''t refuse my concern. She cried on my shoulder and promised me to be engaged. I couldn''t help but believe that she actually loved me."


    Chen Liangjun recalled the past, with a trace of tenderness on his face.


    "She proposed the engagement?"


    To this information, Xu Yu feels very surprised and surprised.


    Chen Liangjun shook his head.


    "No, I put it forward. At that time, I thought she would refuse me, but what I didn''t expect was that she agreed to me directly. This is also the reason why I always want to know. Is it because I''m really attracted to me, so I agreed, or is it because there are other reasons that lead to such a result? "


    After thinking about it, Xu Yu could not answer the question. Because now she is only Xu Yu, not Li Xin.


    "In fact, the reason why I brought you here is to tell you a very good news. To be exact, it should be two good news. The first one is the poison you planted. I have found the antidote. After you take it, you will recover your memory and your face will recover. That''s why I gave you the medicine and you can''t move at all The reason for that. Because after taking antidote, you must rest for ten days, otherwise you may have the possibility of phagocytosis poisoning. So I can''t let you take the risk. "


    "The second surprise is. You are not alone now, because your mother is still alive, which is what I found out some time ago. "


    "What? My mother is still alive? "


    Xu Yu was very excited and happy after hearing the news. Seeing Chen Liangjun smiling at her, she was embarrassed. After all, she just denied that she was Li Xin. Now she is so happy to hear that Li Xin''s mother is still alive, just like her mother is still alive.


    "Can I see her?"


    Don''t know why, Xu Yu''s heart can''t help but burst out such a paragraph, also directly blurted out.


    "Of course, but first of all, you are in the process of interpretation, and you need to complete the interpretation before you can go. I''ll be with her in Provence


    Chen Liangjun replied gently.


    This news is really good news for Xu Yulai.

 Chapter 1198

    "Is that true? How come I haven''t heard any news? " Xu Yu was very surprised.


    Chen Liangjun added gently.


    "I only know about this recently. My father should have kept it a secret for many years. What is the specific situation? I haven''t found out yet. While my father doesn''t know that I know about it, I''ll arrange for you to meet her first. "


    Xu Yu nodded.


    After taking medicine for several days in a row, Xu Yu felt that the skin outside her body was slowly changing. First of all, her skin became more smooth, white and tender. She doubted that it was just cosmetics for beauty and skin care, not medicine. The potholes on his face are gradually recovering. More importantly, the memory of the past is wandering in his head bit by bit. He tells himself that what Chen Liangjun said before is true. She is Li Xin.


    Ten days later, Xu Yu''s whole life returned to normal.


    "I never thought that there was such a big gap between me ten days ago and ten days later. I didn''t even think that I was Li Xin. I''ve always been envious of myself. It''s a joke to me. "


    Xu Yu said with some ridicule. These days, I can recover my memory and know what happened in that year. I know who I loved the most.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Chen Liangjun felt Xu Yu in a daze and asked with some worry.


    "I''m thinking about meeting my mother today. I''m a little nervous. I haven''t seen her for so many years. I don''t know how she''s doing?"


    Xu Yu did not know the wrong answer.


    Chen Liangjun some distressed looking at Xu Yu, gentle said.


    "You can rest assured that she has always loved you the most. She must be very happy to know that you are still alive. I went to see her once, but she was a little repellent. Now she is in a bad mental state. As I told you, especially your appearance may stimulate her, so whether she can have a face-to-face conversation at that time still depends on the opportunity. I hope you understand that. "


    Xu Yu nodded.


    Xu Yu changed into a white dress and looked very pure.


    "Xiaoyu, you are so beautiful!"


    Chen Liangjun was stunned and found that Li Xin had really come back.


    Xu Yu returned with a smile.


    "From now on, please call my former name, Chen Liangjun. Hello, my name is Li Xin."


    In the face of Li Xin''s sudden self introduction, Chen Liangjun was stunned. It was the same conversation as the self introduction they met for the first time when they were young.


    Seeing Chen Liangjun in a daze, Li Xin spoke again.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    While talking, Li Xin patted Chen Liangjun on the shoulder.


    Chen Liangjun came back to his senses.


    "Hello, Xiao Xin, my name is Chen Liangjun!"


    Hearing this introduction, Li Xin suddenly felt as if it had been more than half a century.


    "Let''s go!"


    With that, Li Xin showed a sweet smile at Chen Liangjun.


    The two got on the car together. After driving fast for about four hours, they came to a quiet yard. The yard is surrounded by green plants and white roses, and some lavender. There are no other buildings.


    Seeing such a place, Li Xin felt sad and gratified. It was a complicated mood.


    After getting out of the car, Li Xin saw a woman wearing a white dress, which was the same as the one she was wearing.


    "Ma!"


    Seeing this woman, Li Xin got excited.


    "Don''t get excited. I''ve arranged it. Let''s talk about the situation first. If there''s no problem, we''ll give you time alone. If the situation is not good, we can''t force it, OK?"


    Chen Liangjun gently explained.


    Li Xin nodded and ran towards the woman. After two steps, he thought about it. He was afraid of scaring her, and then changed to walk quickly.


    Wang Mingzhu stands in front of the sea of flowers and looks at the flowers. There is a wheelchair next to her. Behind the wheelchair are two middle-aged women, and there are several bodyguards not far away.


    Chen Liangjun walked slowly, standing about two meters away from Wang Mingzhu and Li Xin.


    The bodyguards saw this situation and came over one after another.


    "Er Shao!"


    "I''ll tell my dad about it. Don''t tell him about it for the time being. Do you know? "


    Chen Liangjun once again explained.


    The bodyguards nodded.


    "Er Shao, don''t worry. Brother Chen has already told me."


    Chen Liangjun nodded slightly. He stopped talking and looked at Li Xin.


    Li Xin walked carefully to Wang Mingzhu''s side.


    "Mom, it''s windy here. Shall I take you home to have a rest?"


    When Wang Mingzhu heard this, she turned her head slightly and looked at Li Xin. Her dim eyes suddenly lit up."Xinxin, is that you? Is it really you? "


    Facing Wang Mingzhu''s normal expression, Li Xin was surprised. She nodded and said in a choked voice.


    "Mom, it''s me, it''s me, it''s your little Xinxin. I''m back! "


    Wang Mingzhu excitedly hugs Li Xin tightly.


    Seeing this action, Chen Liangjun, standing not far away from the side, took a few steps forward with a big step of conditioned reflex. When he saw that it was a hug, he was relieved not to move forward.


    "Mom, shall we go home now?"


    Li Xin asked.


    Wang Mingzhu nodded.


    Seeing the state of Yang, although Chen Liangjun was still very worried, he agreed that Li Xin and Wang Mingzhu could get along in a single room. And the camera in the room has been canceled and is not allowed to be used.


    "You know, for so many years, mom is still alive, but it''s no different from dying. The only reason I survived was because I didn''t find your body. I hope you''re still alive, and sure enough you''re still alive. "


    Wang Mingzhu began to cry as she said this.


    Li Xin has been trying to hold back his tears, but seeing this scene and hearing this, he can''t help it any more. The whole person holds Wang Mingzhu and wails.


    They cried for about ten or twenty minutes before they calmed down. His voice was hoarse with crying.


    "Mom, you look very good now. I was scared to death when Chen Liangjun told me about you. I don''t know what to do."


    Li Xin sighed that now she is in Wang Mingzhu''s arms, especially gentle and true. What''s more, Wang Mingzhu''s state is completely different from what Chen Liangjun said.


    "Because he didn''t know the actual situation, I pretended in front of outsiders."


    Wang Mingzhu''s straightforward explanation.


    Li Xin looked at Wang Mingzhu in surprise and wanted to know what the situation was, but when the words came to his mouth, he was embarrassed to ask.


    "You want to know why?"


    Wang Mingzhu asked directly.


    Li Xin nodded awkwardly, feeling that her mother was so straightforward.


    "You should know clearly how my relationship with your father is and what my relationship with your Uncle Chen is. You may not know much about it. It''s more complicated. I don''t know how to explain it to you, but you just need to know that mom has her own ideas and reasons for doing so, and it''s all for us to get along better."


    After hearing Wang Mingzhu say this, Li Xin nodded. In fact, how could she not understand the tangle of feelings? For example, she herself is the same situation. What''s more, her mother is more complicated than her and belongs to love triangle.


    "Mom, you don''t have to explain this to me. Everything is handled according to mom''s will. Now I want to know, can I take you away? "


    Li Xin asked the key question, which is what she most wanted to know and do.


    "Maybe not now. I''ll tell Uncle Chen about this. I''ll join you then. But it will take time to persuade him. "


    When Wang Mingzhu said this, she had some helplessness.


    Li Xin, however, was a little surprised when he heard this tone. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Mom, are you with Uncle Chen?"


    When Wang Mingzhu heard this, her face turned red. She was really straightforward and asked her mother this question directly.


    "No, but I thank him. In the past, he did a lot of things that hurt me, but his nature was not bad. If it wasn''t for his perseverance, I would have been a corpse now. It''s just the relationship between us, it''s still just the relationship between friends. "


    Li Xin admired Wang. Of course, it''s more about gratitude.

 Chapter 1199

    "Mom, when you talk to Uncle Chen, try to be gentle. He will certainly agree."


    Li Xin said.


    Wang Mingzhu smile, smile some reluctantly, she knows clearly, if anything else, only she said, he is willing to do, but in addition to leave him.


    "Well, all right. What''s your situation with him? How did you get away? Does Zhang Fan know that you are still alive? "


    Wang Mingzhu is most concerned about these two issues. Because she can see that Chen Liangjun, like Chen Yang, has the same paranoia towards Li Xin. She knows more clearly how much Zhang Yi''s son Zhang Fan cares about her daughter, so she worries about her daughter.


    Li Xin was embarrassed to hear that.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you


    Li Xin didn''t know how to answer, so he wanted to switch the topic.


    But for Wang Mingzhu, she must know these things. So she went on asking.


    "Tell me, mom wants to know."


    After hesitating for a long time, Li Xin said it.


    "My business is too complicated. Now I know that the fire in our house was set on fire. We were drugged in tea at that time, so we couldn''t get out at all. You are because of Uncle Chen, and I am because of Chen Liangjun. He rushed to the fire at the first time and rescued me. But after he was rescued, he was too injured and fainted I''ve lost myself


    "When I woke up, I found myself on an island, because I was left in the sea. Maybe it was lucky that the people of that island saved me. Anyone who went to that island needed to take poison. I was taken poison. The poison in the tea made me lose face. These two poisons gathered together to form a new kind of poison."


    "And Chen Liangjun is in the same situation, so I can''t find any trace of him for so many years, because he is trapped on an island like me. Because I was drifting on the sea, my head was hit, and because of poisonous insects, I lost all my memories and lived on the island for many years. "


    "A few months ago, coincidentally, Zhang Fan had an accident, lost his memory and drifted to the island. Then he and I fell in love again..."


    At this point, Wang Mingzhu was surprised and interrupted Li Xin.


    "You made up with him? Then why are you with Chen Liangjun again? "


    Wang Mingzhu asked anxiously.


    Li Xin showed a helpless smile and said.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Listen to me. Zhang Fan and I both lost our memory. With his efforts, we left the island and came to Zhang Jia. Later, I learned that he once loved a girl named Li Xin very much. He was very uncomfortable. He wanted to persuade himself to accept this thing, but he found that he couldn''t do it at all. "


    "I''ve always thought that the person he loves is not me, but Li Xin. Because at that time I felt very inferior to my face. After seeing Li Xin''s face, he was even less confident. Most importantly, I as like as two peas in Li Xin''s eyes, I think he loves my eyes. "


    "When I thought about it, I felt more inferior. I asked Chen Liangjun for help and escaped here."


    Li Xin gave a general account of the matter, but did not give a very detailed account.


    "What are you going to do next? Now you know who you are


    Wang Mingzhu looked at Li Xin and asked.


    Li Xin hesitated and didn''t know how to answer. Because my heart is in a mess now, I don''t know it at all.


    "I don''t know."


    "As a past person, my mother gives you a suggestion, but the decision is in your hands. You can do it yourself, OK? I hope my daughter can be happy forever. "


    Li Xin nodded.


    "First of all, you have to answer me sincerely. Who do you love? "


    Wang Mingzhu asked directly, this question is very important.


    Li Xin didn''t even think about it.


    "Zhang Fan."


    "In that case, you can go home. Come back to him. "


    Wang Mingzhu said with a smile.


    Seeing that Li Xin was in a bit of a dilemma, Wang Mingzhu said earnestly.


    "You should have heard a lot about mom. Many people have asked me who I like best among your dad, Zhang Yi and Chen Yang? I said at that time, I like everyone, but I love only one person, his name is Li Ming. That''s why all my family objected at that time, but I insisted on marrying your father because I love him. "


    "In the emotional world, there is no right or wrong, but we must make clear our sincerity. That''s what I criticized you at that time. I''ve been thinking that you must have your own reasons for doing that. But if you do that, it will hurt not only the people you love, but also the people who love you and yourself. In fact, the people you love all the time are Zhang Fan, right? "


    "All of a sudden, I broke up with Zhang Fan and got engaged to Chen Liangjun for a reason, right? When I asked you, you didn''t tell the truth. I know that''s the deepest secret in your heart, but I hope that you will consider yourself before making every decision. Don''t just think about others. Whether you are happy or not is the most important problem. "After hearing so much from Wang Mingzhu, Li Xin felt that he had grown up a lot.


    "Thank you, mom!"


    "Go and make it clear to Chen Liangjun that all the people in the Chen family are paranoid. In fact, people in Zhangjia are more paranoid, and Zhangjia has a genetic disease... "


    Li Xin looks at Wang Mingzhu in surprise.


    "Ma, do you know?"


    Wang Mingzhu also looked at Li Xin in surprise.


    "You knew that? Has Zhang Fan ever been ill? "


    Li Xin nodded.


    "So that''s why you were forced to leave him, isn''t it? And it was Mr. Liu who asked you to leave, right


    In the face of Wang Mingzhu''s repeated rhetorical questions, Li Xin could only nod her head and admit these things. After so many years, she didn''t want to mention them again.


    "He is also a mental illness. Regular treatment is enough. In fact, the most important thing is that important people around him love him and don''t make him angry. "


    Wang explained.


    "Ah! Is that so? "


    Obviously, this is not the case with Li Xin.


    "Yours is not authoritative. There are cases of being used by others. This is the most real answer. In fact, if you leave him, his illness will recur. I know what master Liu thinks. He has seen Zhang Yi''s painful experience for me, so he wants to cultivate Zhang Fan to be cold-blooded and merciless, so that he won''t trigger illness because of emotional problems. "


    Wang Mingzhu answered carefully and patiently.


    Hearing this answer, Li Xin felt guilty. He never thought it would be like this. At the beginning, I actually left him for Zhang Fan''s sake, but what I didn''t expect was that it would hurt Zhang Fan.


    After chatting for a while, Li Xin and Chen Liangjun left the yard.


    On the way, Li Xin summoned up courage.


    "Thank you today, Chen Liangjun. I''m going back tomorrow. "


    Chen Liangjun was stunned, and his expression was a little lonely, but he seemed to have been prepared for a long time, so he didn''t say anything, just nodded slightly.


    Seeing Chen Liangjun like this, Li Xin felt guilty. It''s a pity that she is only one person and can''t be loved by two men separately. But she knew clearly in her heart that when she met him that year, when he treated her gently, she liked him. Just like now, she still liked him, but only among friends.


    Along the way, two people did not speak, the atmosphere is very embarrassing.


    As soon as they got to the place where they lived, Li Xin was about to say something when the car suddenly stopped in an emergency.


    Li Xin was startled. Fortunately, both of them were wearing seat belts.


    "Are you all right?"


    Chen Liangjun asked with concern.


    "Nothing!"


    After seeing Chen Liangjun ask her, Li Xin''s eyes show ferocity and anger.


    "I''ll go down and have a look!"


    With that, Chen Liangjun got out of the car.


    But when Li Xin saw a man coming out of the car in front of them from the windshield, he was shocked. This person is not someone else, but Zhang Fan, whom I haven''t seen for ten days. He was calm and wearing a cap. She knew it was him without looking up.

 Chapter 1200

    Zhang Fan didn''t communicate with Chen Liangjun and went directly to the front of his car door.


    When Li Xin saw this scene, he was very excited and a little uneasy.


    "I''ll take you home!"


    Zhang Fan''s first words after opening the door.


    Hearing this, Li Xin felt very warm. But he still had some embarrassment. He didn''t know how to face Zhang Fan, especially after he knew that he was Li Xin. She didn''t know how to explain such a contrast.


    But immediately Li Xin turned back, her face has restored Li Xin''s face, why Zhang Fan in front of him did not feel surprised to see him like this.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Li Xin couldn''t help asking. Because his heart is really very surprised, also very want to know the answer.


    Zhang Fan smile, touched Li Xin''s head, gently said.


    "Whether you are Yu Mei, Xu Yu or Li Xin, I know you are my woman. Now you''ll come home with me and have something you like to eat at home. "


    With that, Zhang Fan directly picked up Li Xin.


    Before Li Xin could react, he had been put into another car by Zhang Fan.


    The car drove away quickly. Zhang Fan sat beside Li Xin. It was a long Lincoln car. There is a driver in front, and a bodyguard sits on the copilot.


    When Li Xingang was just picked up, He Rui came by accident. He wanted to say hello to Chen Liangjun and leave on the spot, but at that time, first of all, he didn''t see where Chen Liangjun was. Another reason is that Zhang Fan''s face is not very good-looking. Of course, there is a more important thing, that is, Zhang Fan''s illness. She is worried that she will have an attack.


    "How do you know I''m here?"


    After Li Xin asked, he suddenly felt a little silly. Because of who Zhang Fan is, what the world does not have, what we can''t find, what we can''t do.


    "Why don''t you want me to find you?"


    Zhang Fan asked coldly.


    For Zhang Fan''s attitude, Li Xin is speechless. A few minutes ago, he was still so gentle, but now he is so cold-blooded.


    Li Xin does not want to answer this question. So I just choose not to talk.


    All of a sudden, the whole carriage felt quiet, and the scene was once embarrassing.


    Zhang Fan took a look at Li Xin and saw that she didn''t look at him. All her attention went out of the window.


    I don''t know why. Zhang Fan feels depressed. He reaches out his hand and turns Li Xin''s head to let her look at him.


    "Why didn''t you answer my question? Are you unable to answer at all, or are you unwilling to answer, or what do you mean? "


    Li Xin got angry.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m just curious that you suddenly found me. And the most important thing is, when you look at me now, you are not surprised. It proves that you already know my identity, so I am very surprised. Why didn''t you come to me when you know my identity? But at this time, in fact, I plan to go back to China tomorrow. "


    The tone of Li Xin''s speech was originally fierce, but the more he said later, the more gentle he became.


    Zhang Fan was in a better mood when he heard the last sentence.


    "You want to see your mother, so I want you to come back to you after meeting your mother."


    Zhang Fan Light answer.


    Li Xin was very surprised to see Zhang Fan, this matter should be confidential, Zhang Fan even know, and the most important thing is, although he said the wrong thing is completely belong to the past, all remember.


    Li Xin looked at Zhang Fan in surprise and asked.


    "Remember everything before?"


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    "It should be about the same time as you remember. We can only say that we have a strong heart. So after my complete recovery period, the first place I think of is Provence, and then I know all your news. We are predestined fate. When we lose all our memories, we will still walk together, so we prove that no matter how long we are separated or how long we are separated, we love each other "Yes."


    Hearing this, Li Xin was moved and his eyes were red.


    "Now it''s a week before we get married. You''ll have a good rest when you go back."


    Zhang Fan some gentle said.


    When Li Xin heard the word "marriage", he didn''t know why he wanted to refuse.


    "No, it''s too urgent, and my mother is still abroad. I want to take her back to live with me when I have a chance. Let''s postpone our wedding. "


    When Li Xin said this, he felt guilty. The fundamental reason is that she doesn''t want to get married. I can''t tell why. Normally, she likes Zhang Fan, and Zhang Fan also likes her, but she trembles when she hears the word "marriage"."What do you mean? You don''t want to? "


    Hearing this answer, it was obviously not what Zhang Fan wanted. He was a little angry in his heart.


    Li Xin shook his head awkwardly.


    "Let''s postpone this matter for a while. We''ll talk about it later. Now I don''t want to talk about it. But please believe that I am not unwilling to marry you. In fact, I am willing to. It''s just that time needs an opportunity. When it comes to that opportunity, I will choose. "


    Zhang Fan stares at Li Xin''s eyes and wants to see her emotion in her eyes. But not at all. What we see is sincerity.


    Li Xin was a little nervous, holding his hands tightly.


    Zhang Fan didn''t say anything. He put his arms around Li Xin and Li Xin leaned against his chest.


    When Li Xin thought of Chen Liangjun at this time, he was worried. After all, it was because he was involved in this incident.


    "Is Chen Liangjun OK? I''d like to make a phone call to him to confirm. "


    Because he didn''t bring a mobile phone, Li Xin could only apply with Zhang Fan. Of course, the most important thing is trust, so he said anything directly.


    Zhang Fan took a look at Li Xin and said something unhappy.


    "Shut up and go to sleep! It''s taboo to mention other men''s things in front of my husband. Don''t do it again in the future. "


    Li Xin couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this.


    "I just want to know his safety. This time, if it wasn''t for my asking him to help, he wouldn''t be involved. There are also my mother''s affairs. He has helped a lot, my face, the antidote he found, and..."


    "Li Xin, if you want me to be angry, you can go on."


    Zhang Fan suddenly cold out of such a sentence, let people listen to the special fear.


    Li Xin was frightened by this state, because such Zhang Fan overlapped with Zhang Fan who was about to get sick in his memory. Zhang Fan''s red eyes, in particular, look more like her. She knows that if she says another word, it may break out.


    Although I was worried about Chen Liangjun, I didn''t dare to say anything more. I could only pray for Chen Liangjun''s safety. She believes that Chen Liangjun is also a powerful person. He and Zhang Fan have hurt each other for so many years, and they still live well. This is a miracle, because all the people who oppose Zhang Fan, except Chen Liangjun, have disappeared.


    Li Xin didn''t say anything, but quietly leaned against Zhang Fan''s arms and closed his eyes. This man is the man he has loved for so many years.


    On the other side, Chen Liangjun just saw Zhang Fan walk to his car, open the door and take Li Xin away. He wants to stop him, but he Rui stops him.


    "It seems that Zhang Fan knew that she had come here for a long time. He didn''t take any action, but he was secretly arranging all this. Fortunately, he took her away smoothly today, and he recovered his memory, right? It''s back to the original belly black and the city hall. "


    Chen Liangjun''s straightforward, He Rui does not know how to answer better.


    "In fact, I really like the one who lost his memory. At least it''s more comfortable than now. At least it''s a little more straightforward. It''s not like now. What do you mean? Go straight away? Don''t let me even say hello? Of course, I underestimated him. I can see his strength from this time. "


    He Rui can''t laugh or cry. Zhang Fan''s strength hidden for so many years is all out this time.

 Chapter 1201

    "When are you going to stop me? After they got on the plane? "


    Chen Liangjun asked angrily.


    "Please forgive me, Mr. Chen."


    He Rui said respectfully.


    Looking at the people around, the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    When he Rui saw this expression, he was a little surprised. Before he could react, he was immediately controlled by Chen Liangjun. At the same time, a group of people in black suddenly appeared. Their people were fighting with the group of people in black. The tacit understanding was that people on both sides did not use guns, but used daggers or empty hands.


    "You should know clearly that Zhang Fan and I are at the same level. He beat me six times ten times. So you are not my opponent. Since I took over the person, I have to deliver it. "


    With that, He Rui sees Chen Liangjun turn around and get into another car quickly, and the car flies away.


    "Chen Er Shao..."


    When he Rui saw this situation, he felt helpless, because Zhang Fan had already predicted this scene on the plane they flew from China. So he immediately reported to Zhang Fan by phone and carried out the second plan to leave.


    After Chen Liangjun left, the group of people in black and the people Chen Liangjun had with him stopped and left one after another.


    At this time, He Rui has more admiration for Chen Liangjun. No wonder in Zhang Fan''s heart, he only regards Chen Liangjun as his opponent, because only this person can stand on the same height with Zhang Fan.


    as like as two peas in the other Lincoln car, Zhang Fan had the same look as Li Xin.


    Li Xin asked in surprise.


    "What is the situation? What happened? "


    All of a sudden, Li Xin was worried and didn''t know what happened.


    "Nothing!"


    Zhang Fan Light said so a word.


    Li Xin knew that Zhang Fan didn''t want to say anything. No matter how much he asked, he didn''t say anything.


    Jia Ru was sitting in the lengthened Lincoln car where Li Xin and Zhang Fan were sitting. Jia Ru was wearing Li Xin''s coat and a hat. From the profile, they were quite similar, because their height was basically the same and their figure was similar.


    "Sister Ru, do you think the boss thinks too much? Is Chen Er Shao so powerful? Can you get out of regor''s hands quickly? "


    Jia Ru pretends to be a bodyguard of Zhang Fan and asks suspiciously.


    Jia Ru looks at the bodyguard and shows a smile.


    "No matter how much I say, it doesn''t work. After a while, you will know that Chen Yang is the biggest fear of the Chen family. The whole family is very afraid of him. Later, he became Chen Liangjun. Even Chen Yang''s attitude towards Chen Liangjun is different. You can see how powerful he is. I don''t know how powerful he has been in the past few years. I didn''t know how powerful he has been until a while ago What we are worried about is not that he leaves from hori, but that he has seen through our plan. "


    When Jia Ru said that, the bodyguard laughed.


    "Sister Ru is exaggerating. It''s the same as our boss to say that he is so divine."


    Jia Ru said very seriously.


    "I''m not kidding. What I said is true. You entered the organization late, and you don''t know the history of that person. He Rui has always worked in the white way, and only met Chen Liangjun in the white way. So he admires Chen Liangjun in the white way, but he doesn''t know he is also very powerful in the underworld. No one knows this better than the boss."


    Just then, the mobile phone in the car rang.


    The bodyguard looked at Jia Ru in surprise. Jia Ru nodded and the bodyguard pressed hands-free.


    "Sister Ru, it''s not good. Chen Liangjun is riding in the direction of the boss. Originally, he was driving in our direction, but suddenly he stopped, switched to a motorcycle and left. The speed was extremely fast. "


    Hearing this, the bodyguard was really surprised. Just now, Jia Ru''s words were all right. In my heart, I have a new understanding of the Chen family.


    "Old Tang, let''s turn around!"


    Jia Ru said to the driver.


    Hearing the instruction, the old Tang driver made a drift turn directly, and then quickly headed in the direction of Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan originally closed his eyes. Suddenly he opened his eyes. Then he looked over and saw Chen Liangjun, who was also looking at himself on his bike.


    "Oh, it''s really speed!"


    Zhang Fan said with some self mockery.


    Li Xin has fallen asleep on the chair, covered with Zhang Fan''s coat. In fact, there is a blanket in the car, but Zhang Fan likes to watch her cover her clothes.


    "Boss, what should we do?"


    Seeing this, the driver asked carefully.


    "Stop not far ahead! Otherwise, he will have a way to make you stop. "


    Zhang Fan said directly.


    The driver nodded."Yes, boss!"


    So in front of not far away, looking for an open space, the driver stopped the car.


    Zhang Fan looks at Li Xin who is sleeping. The corner of his mouth rises slightly. He just put sleeping pills in her milk, because he clearly knows that Chen Liangjun will catch up soon, and he doesn''t want them to meet.


    Kissing Li Xin on the forehead, Zhang Fan gets out of the car.


    "You don''t have to get off in the car."


    Zhang Fan explained, and then he got off the car alone.


    The driver and bodyguard on the bus wanted to say something else, but they didn''t dare to oppose the boss''s opinion.


    And the cars that followed in front of and behind also stopped one after another. They received the order from the main car and all stood by in the car.


    "You and I expect the time is almost the same, and there is no change before, it seems that you need to strengthen the exercise."


    Zhang Fan looked at his watch and said with a smile.


    Chen Liangjun clearly knows that Zhang Fan at this time is the most terrible, and his smile is the death smile.


    But for Chen Liangjun, there is no lethality.


    "Yes? You''re still not fresh, and your style is still so old-fashioned, just like the way you used to get married. "


    For Chen Liangjun''s stimulation, Zhang Fan suddenly exploded, because this matter is his bottom line. When Li Xin broke up with him and got engaged to Chen Liangjun, this matter has always been his pain. This matter did not dare to mention at all. It belongs to who mentioned who died, but now it is actually mentioned by Chen Liangjun.


    "You want to die!"


    Zhang Fan said this words, and at the same time, he punched Chen Liangjun fiercely.


    Chen Liangjun knew Zhang Fan''s move for a long time, so he quickly dodged it. Then he kicked Zhang Fan with one foot,


    Zhang Fan didn''t save oil, so he turned around and got out of the way.


    Two people so entangled fight.


    By the time Jia Ru and He Rui arrive, Zhang Fan and Chen Liangjun are already disheveled and their clothes are a little torn. One corner of their mouth is broken and bleeding, and the other corner of their eyes is broken and bleeding.


    "Boss!"


    Seeing this, Jia Ru cried out heartily.


    He Rui is also very angry.


    At this time, Chen Chen, the yellow hair Zhang Fan hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Young master!"


    Seeing this, Chen Chen was so angry that he wanted to start.


    Just as both sides were about to start, Zhang Fan and Chen Liangjun spoke at the same time.


    "Don''t move. Just watch. It''s our business."


    Hear this words, who still dare to say what, all obediently stand not far away looking at.


    Time went by little by little.


    Li Xin, who had been asleep, woke up.


    Li Xin opened his eyes and saw that he was still in the car, but the car was in a state of stop, and Zhang Fan was not there. Thinking about the change of clothes, he felt uneasy.


    "Where''s fan?"


    Li Xin asked anxiously.


    When the driver and bodyguard heard this question, they didn''t know how to answer it better. They were worried that if they said something wrong, they might not see the sunshine of the next day.


    Hearing the driver and the bodyguard faltering, Li Xin immediately felt worse and more worried. He was about to get off the bus.


    Seeing this, the driver and bodyguard were scared to stop, but Li Xin got off the bus directly.


    "Sister in law!"


    The driver and the bodyguard want to say something more, but they see that Li Xin has seen the people and the situation not far away. Zhang Fan and Chen Liangjun are fighting.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Li Xin doesn''t know what''s going on, but she knows that asking this question is nothing, because they dare not tell her the truth.

 Chapter 1202

    "What are you doing?"


    Li Xin directly and quickly went to the middle of Zhang Fan and Chen Liangjun to stop them from fighting.


    "So that''s your idea!"


    Seeing the appearance of Li Xin, Zhang Fan immediately reflected what happened. He had intended not to let them meet, so he took the medicine, but Chen Liangjun also guessed this, so he deliberately delayed the time, just to wait for the medicine to pass and Li Xin to wake up.


    Chen Liangjun smiles and shrugs.


    "Are you all right?"


    Li Xin asked Chen Liangjun with concern.


    For this situation, Zhang Fan''s face was particularly ugly, but he didn''t say anything. He was in a state of forbearance.


    Li Xin is not a fool. Naturally, she knows that everything is because of her, so she turns to Zhang Fan after asking Chen Liangjun.


    "Since Chen Liangjun is OK, I''m at ease. Let''s go back home."


    With that, he turned to Chen Liangjun and said politely.


    "Thank you for having you all the way. Thank you very much. I''ll go home first. Goodbye!"


    Li Xin smiles, then walks to Zhang Fan''s figure and pulls him away.


    "Not going?"


    Li Xin asked Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s face was slightly loose, not as ugly as before.


    "Go


    After the answer, they got into the car and saw the car driving away quickly.


    The rest of Chen Liangjun looks at the car leaving, with a smile on his face. He clearly knows that he can''t have too many demands. The more demands he has, the more disappointed he will be. And now he feels much better than before, maybe these years, he quietly waited for her figure, and the happiness of staying on the island with her made him very at ease.


    So now for Chen Liangjun, it''s good to see Li Xin happy. If Zhang fan can really give her happiness, he has no opinion at all, but he is worried about Zhang Fan''s character. After all, the crazy look of Zhang Fan is really terrible.


    "Er Shao, where are we going now?"


    Huang Mao Chen Chen respectfully asked.


    "Go home!"


    Chen Chen asked with some uncertainty.


    "Back home?"


    For Chen Chen, although there are Chen''s real estate all over the world, the villa that he has been living in China belongs to the real home.


    Chen Liangjun and Chen nodded, and he wanted to know.


    On the plane, Zhang Fan was still angry. He didn''t like that Li Xin and Chen Liangjun were in the same place. Let alone that they were standing together, let alone that Li Xin was concerned about Chen Liangjun''s situation.


    "Still angry?"


    Li Xin asked with concern.


    Zhang Fan didn''t say anything. He closed his eyes and didn''t know whether he was asleep or what happened.


    Li Xin was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say, so he had to be silent.


    All the way back to Zhangjia villa, Zhang Fan was still silent, like a decoration.


    Being annoyed by Zhang Fan''s awkwardness, Li Xin decides to ignore Zhang Fan.


    Within minutes of Li Xin and Zhang Fan returning to the villa, Liu Ming came with catkins.


    "Boss, here comes Mr. Liu!"


    The housekeeper comes to Zhang Fan''s room to report.


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly.


    "It seems that his news is a little slower than before. It seems that our people''s cutting speed is a little faster. This is commendable. By the way, what about Xiaoxin? "


    The housekeeper replied respectfully. "In the living room, I''m afraid Lord Liu has seen her now! It''s almost the same as the master''s plan. "


    "Looks like I''m going to have a look!"


    Zhang Fan then strode downstairs to the living room.


    In the living room.


    Liu Ming brings catkins to the living room. When he sees a woman''s back, catkins can''t help but curse.


    I didn''t expect that this woman really survived! This is what Li Xin himself means.


    "Why did you come back?"


    Catkins see a person directly blurted out, she did not even see each other''s face clearly.


    "You You... "


    Liu Ming first saw his face and was shocked by the scene. Because he saw the last person he wanted to see. This man disappeared many years ago. How can such a person without a trace suddenly appear here? To be sure, for him, it was not without a trace, but a corpse. Because it was originally arranged by him.


    Feeling Liu Ming''s surprise and amazement, Liu Xu raises her head and takes a close look at the situation of the person opposite. The key point is that she doesn''t know what''s going on, but she''s scared. And it''s not just a jump, it''s even frightening."You You Is it a man or a ghost? "


    See this situation in front of you, catkins are almost scared out of his mind.


    "What do you mean when I stand in front of you in broad daylight, I am a human or a ghost?"


    When he heard LiuXu''s words, Li Xin went straight to him.


    Liu Ming pulls Liu Xu''s eyes tightly and wants to see the situation from his eyes. But it is very obvious that Liu Ming is also surprised and surprised about this.


    "What are you talking about? It seems that we have a very happy chat


    At this time, Zhang Fan came slowly.


    Liu Ming asked with a smile.


    "What on earth is this? Can you explain it? Isn''t Li Xin dead for many years? How come all of a sudden? Although it looks special, it may be fake. Besides, didn''t you remember Xu Yu two days ago? Why did you suddenly change another person? Aren''t you just chasing girls? "


    Hearing this, LiuXu is also very nervous. She looks at Li Xin and Zhang Fan, waiting for Zhang Fan''s answer.


    In fact, since Liu Ming appeared, Li Xin was very nervous. It was because of Liu Ming''s words that she chose to leave Zhang Fan and choose the Chen family. But she knew that she could not tell the truth. After all, Liu Ming''s kindness to Zhang Jia was enormous.


    The reason why Zhangjia is so powerful is that the people of Zhangjia are also very powerful, but they also have the help of Liu Ming. Since Zhang Yi, Liu Ming has been particularly fond of Zhangjia people. He has been raising Zhang Yi as his own son. In addition, he has no son himself, so he has this idea in his heart. Later, he has been particularly fond of Zhang Fan rather than Zhang Yi more.


    Li Xin clearly remembers that once Zhang Fan accidentally fell into the water for fun, and it was also the time when she went to save him. But at that time, neither of them knew each other. In fact, the two of them met like Zhang Yi and Wang Mingzhu. History is so similar.


    At that time, all the people who accompanied Zhang Fan were executed on the same day, and all the water in the lake was drained. This was also heard in the Chen family later, because no one in Zhang Jia dared to say this, and Zhang Fan was even less likely to tell her about Li Xin. At the beginning, Li Xin had some doubts about the Chen family''s private mention of this matter.


    But later I thought about it. She overheard it, and the people who talked about it were Chen Guang and Chen Yang, the housekeeper of Chen. The reason was that Zhang Fan was crazy and had a fight with Chen Liangjun during that time. For such a situation, Chen Guang was very worried about Chen Liangjun''s safety, but for this matter, Chen Yang expressed his support for Chen Liangjun in the end.


    At that time, Li Xin felt that Chen Liangjun and Zhang Fan were so bad tempered, but they were both spoiled by their family.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Seeing Li Xin''s thoughtful appearance, Zhang Fan became a little irritable.


    When asked, Li Xin replied with a smile.


    "No. It''s just that I''m tired after a long flight. "


    Li Xin really does not want to continue to face Liu Ming, because she really does not know how to face. This person is a little bad for her, but the starting point is good. But she didn''t know that he did everything in her family.


    "I''ll take you back to your room and have a rest. Don''t be tired!"


    After that, I will help Li Xin to leave.


    "How far away is she from her room? Do you need to help her? Are there no servants at home? "


    For this situation, Liu Ming is very angry, can no longer hide, began to get angry.

 Chapter 1203

    "You don''t have to send me. I''ll be alone. You can chat with my grandfather. I''m not feeling well, so please forgive me."


    With these words, Li Xin left directly. His pace was very fast. He wanted to leave faster.


    Back in the room, Li Xin''s heart was still beating.


    No matter how long it took to see Liu Ming''s eyes, Li Xin was still very scared and didn''t dare to look directly at him. Especially when she left, his staring eyes made her legs soften and almost couldn''t walk.


    "Come with me to the study!"


    Seeing Li Xin leave, Liu Ming angrily says to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly.


    Liu Ming looked at the catkins and explained.


    "You''re here to take it with you. If you have any more questions, Grandpa will be furious."


    Catkins heard this, carefully nodded, because she obviously felt his anger.


    Zhang Fan and Liu Ming came to the study.


    "What''s the matter? You made it clear to me. "


    As soon as Liu Ming closes the door, he gets angry.


    Zhang Fan answered with a shrug.


    "Don''t you see that? Xiaoxin is back. "


    When I say this, my tone is very gentle.


    See now such Zhang Fan, Liu Ming has a kind of hate iron does not become steel appearance, gnash his teeth said.


    "I ask you what it is! So she didn''t die years ago? If not dead, why didn''t it come out for so long? Now it suddenly comes out. What''s the meaning? And I can tell by the way you look at her and the way you look at her. You''ve recovered your memory, haven''t you? "


    Zhang Fan found a single sofa and sat down.


    "It''s a complicated situation. I''m afraid it''s possible to talk about tomorrow. So I won''t be able to say all the specific things one by one. What you call Xu Yu is her. It''s just because she lost her memory and was poisoned. So it''s just because she was poisoned. "


    "So you have to believe that she is Li Xin. You should know clearly that my personality may lead to fake goods? Grandfather, I know you don''t like her, but I love her, can''t lose her, no matter before or now or in the future, I can''t. You should know exactly what I looked like when I thought she was dead. "


    "Do you have the heart for me to return to what I used to be?"


    When Liu Ming thought of the former Zhang Fan, his heart began to ache, but these were all caused by the woman.


    "But then you''ve almost recovered."


    Liu Ming persistent said, anyway, is a pair of say what can''t accept Li Xin appearance.


    "Grandfather, that''s just because I didn''t find her body, so I gave myself a hope, but the hope became true. Don''t say anything. I''ll send my grandfather back tomorrow!"


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Liu Ming became angry.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean send me home? You mean to drive me away? "


    Zhang Fan is a little tired. In fact, he clearly knows Liu Ming''s love for him, but this love is too heavy for him to breathe every time.


    "Grandfather, you can do it by yourself. It''s up to you whether you go home or stay. However, if there is any problem with Li Xin''s safety, I will count it on grandfather."


    Zhang Fan''s overbearing reply.


    Liu Ming was too angry to speak.


    "Good, good, very good. For her, this is the third time that you turn over with your grandfather. Like your father, that family is the devil!"


    With that, he turned around and left in a huff.


    Looking at Liu Ming leaving, Zhang Fan sighs. He knows clearly what temper Liu Ming is.


    "Somebody


    Zhang Fan shouts.


    Suddenly, a woman in neutral dress appeared in the dark of the room. If it wasn''t for her breasts, she could see that she was a woman, but she really thought that she was a man, because she didn''t care about her hairstyle or dress.


    "Boss! What can I do for you


    A woman''s voice is mellow.


    Zhang Fan thought about the arrangement.


    "Wang Xin, from now on, you will protect Xiao Xin''s safety 24 hours a day. No matter where you go, you will record everything you do. Every night when she falls asleep, you will report her daily journey to me in detail. You can''t miss every word you say, OK? "


    Wang Xin was stunned for a moment, then nodded.


    It''s not security. It''s surveillance.


    Of course, Wang Xin doesn''t dare to say that. She doesn''t want to die early.


    "From now on, go! Besides, you only listen to me. You can not listen to anyone''s orders except me. "


    Zhang Fan stressed.


    After getting this order, Wang Xin felt that the pressure was very great. After all, he could not see Li Xin''s position was very high. She has never contacted this person, because she has been training in the training base for many years and has just come back recently, so she is not familiar with everything.After Liu Ming left, he came to the living room, looked at the stunned catkins and called her.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back."


    Liu Ming said.


    LiuXu originally wanted to say something, but seeing Liuming''s bad face, he knew that he was in a bad mood. He would say anything and get shot, so the best way is not to speak.


    "Go back tomorrow morning, you''ve been back for a long time."


    As soon as he arrived at the villa, Liu Mingliu arranged it immediately.


    "No, I don''t want to go back. I don''t want to go back. Grandfather, please let me stay here with you."


    Catkins began to act in a coquettish way.


    It seems that Liu Ming is still useful for coquetry, because he didn''t answer anything.


    Seeing this, catkins continued.


    "I will stay obediently, and then find a job to do it. I won''t make trouble for my grandfather. When I come back every night, I can accompany my grandfather to dinner and cook for him. Does he really have the heart to send me away? We''ve been together for so many years. "


    At this point, catkins themselves can not help but some grievances, eyes are red.


    Seeing this, Liu Ming''s heart was in a mess, and now he is even more depressed.


    "Grandfather..."


    Liu Ming didn''t say a word for a long time, but catkins got worried.


    Liu Ming took a look at catkins. Because catkins had just forced to endure tears, their eyes were red, so he also felt sad.


    "Since I don''t want to go. Don''t go


    With a sigh, Liu Ming said.


    "However, you should do your duty well. I want to emphasize one thing. About Li Xin, you''d better put away your messy thoughts. If you let me know what you do, my grandfather will let you know why my grandfather is afraid of me these years!"


    As soon as Liu Ming''s words came out, catkins was surprised. In fact, there was a plan in her heart. She just couldn''t see the woman.


    "What? Can''t do it? "


    Liu Ming asked impatiently.


    Catkins nodded, clever answer.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything. I just want to be with my grandfather."


    With LiuXu''s promise, Liu Ming felt a little relieved, and then said again.


    "Recently, there will be a lot of cocktail parties and banquets. At that time, you can go to see if there are any people you like. If there are some, bring them to me as soon as possible. You can get married long ago. After such a long time, don''t think about Zhang Fan''s mind. He is very persistent. If he didn''t have that woman before, he would be OK, but not now."


    Catkins hands tightly pinching their legs.


    "I see!"


    Chen family.


    "What did you say?"


    Chen Yang stood up from the sofa seat.


    "It''s true. It''s confirmed. Last time I was with the ugly woman in Zhang Shao''s figure, her name was Xu Yu. When Zhang Shao published the marriage news, our young master suddenly appeared. Now I know that at that time, the young master knew that Xu Yu was actually Li Xin. We just got the news about this. I''m afraid it''s the same with Mr. Liu. I don''t know what''s going on with Mr. Zhang, whether he knows or doesn''t know. "


    Chen Guang''s explanation ends.


    Chen Yang''s calm face gradually returned to normal.


    "Where is Xiaojun now? when do you come back? Have you been contacted? Tell him to come back quickly. I have something to talk with him. He is really a child


    Thinking of Chen Liangjun, Chen Yang has a headache.

 Chapter 1204

    Chen Liangchen and Chen Liangjun are the only two people who don''t know the password when they open the door.


    "What''s this look like?"


    Chen Liangjun saw Chen Yang looking at him in surprise. He couldn''t help asking mischievously.


    It can be seen that Chen Liangjun is in a good mood, with a smile on his face, and he just said something naughty. This kind of change is huge for Chen Yang.


    "Do you have anything to be happy about? What''s that look like? "


    Chen Yangshi couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    "A lot. When you meet old friends, I think you should also know the news. If you ask this question again, what do you want to confirm?"


    Chen Liangjun found a seat and sat down.


    Chen Yang asked, squinting.


    "Is it really her? Are you sure? "


    Facing Chen Yang''s inquiry, Chen Liangjun nodded.


    "Of course, otherwise, how could I be so happy? Of course, you think it''s very strange. In fact, I''m even more strange about your strength, Dad. How did you rescue people from the fire, detoxify them and hide them for so many years?"


    Hearing this, Chen Yang stood up angrily.


    "You check your own dad? I love you so much that you are so brave. "


    Everyone has his own scale. Chen Yang''s scale is Wang Mingzhu. Chen Liangjun knows better than anyone.


    "I''m not interested in dad''s private life, but the woman I love has no way. I remember that there was no Aunt Wang in the fire. I was also in the fire at that time, but because the fire was very big and there was heavy smoke, I couldn''t be 100% sure. Over the years, Dad, you are still a single Wang Lao Wu, with a lot of women, but you haven''t touched any of them. "


    Chen Yang was embarrassed when his son said it in public. He wanted to get angry. He knew that Chen Liangjun suddenly said there was something else about it, so he suppressed his anger.


    "Auntie''s madness has a way!"


    Chen Liangjun knows that he can''t beat around the Bush any more, otherwise Chen Yang will really get angry. After listening to Chen Yang''s temper for a while, he has already exceeded the limit.


    When Chen Yang heard this, he was not calm or angry, but asked nervously.


    "Really? Do you have a way? "


    After thinking about it, he felt something was wrong and asked in surprise.


    "Have you seen her?"


    Chen Liangjun nodded.


    "Well, I went to see it with Li Xin. I knew the place before, but I never went to see the situation. I was worried that if I went to see it, it would be more serious. She didn''t like our family at all. When Li Xin went to see her, he was very normal and had no problems


    After listening to Chen Liangjun''s description, Chen Yang took a look at him.


    "What do you mean now is that you want me to take the Pearl away from Li Xin?"


    Chen Liangjun nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. I think Auntie''s situation is to have children with her. The reason why she is so abnormal is that her husband died and her daughter died overnight. What courage does she have to survive. So the only reason for her to survive is that she still has children. When she gets back to normal, I think you have your own ability to do what you want. If you want to marry her, I agree with both hands. After all, Mrs. Chen''s position has always been hers in your heart. "


    The housekeeper admired Chen Liangjun''s words. Chen Yang, who was just in a bad mood, looked much better and even had a smile. This is really a rare smile from the heart.


    "Really, OK?"


    When Chen Yang encounters emotional problems, his IQ is zero, so now he basically believes everything Chen Liangjun says.


    "But first of all, you can''t use extreme means anyway."


    Chen Liangjun knows his father''s character and temper. Up to now, there have been a lot of disturbances in the Chen family. Chen Yang has resisted them all by himself and passed them safely.


    "I know."


    Chen Yang nodded.


    Seeing Chen Yang on the gentle side, Chen Liangjun seems to be in a better mood.


    "I''ll have my aunt back tomorrow!"


    Chen Liangjun said directly.


    Chen Yang was particularly satisfied with the three words.


    Three days later, there will be peace and tranquility.


    "I''m so bored at home that I think I can go out and find a job."


    Li Xin began to plan his life.


    "You are very good at home. You can do whatever you want. If you have to live outdoors, I will follow you wherever you go."


    Zhang Fan some childish said.


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s tone, Li Xin was completely speechless.Li Xin thought about it and thought it was better to go out for a walk, so she chose Zhang Fan when he was busiest, and when he was on a business trip, he was going to take Li Xin with him, but Li Xin refused.


    "Young lady, you can''t go out!"


    Housekeeper some embarrassed looking at Li Xin said. He felt sorry for himself. The young master was on a business trip, and he was not allowed to go out. He had to stay at home these two days, so he really couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw Li Xin sneaking away.


    "But I want to go out, and he will come back in two days. I can probably know how many grass there are in the yard. I count the numbers here every day. Do you want me to be here now and keep counting


    Being questioned by Li Xin, the housekeeper didn''t know how to answer, because he didn''t agree or refuse.


    "Well, I won''t answer you, I''ll go back!"


    With that, Li Xin turned back to his room.


    When the housekeeper saw this, he relaxed for a while. Otherwise, he was really nervous and scared just now. Because neither side can offend him. One side is his young master, the other side is his wife.


    "Do you think you can stop me like this? I naturally have my own ideas. "


    Li Xin suddenly thought of a place, which he found by accident a few days ago. Because his yard is very big, there are many dog holes, one of which is more suitable for her thin, otherwise other people will not let you pass.


    So Li Xin slipped out of the room quietly, pretending to wander around. It''s actually getting closer to the kennel.


    With Li Xin''s intelligence, he soon came to the dog hole. Fortunately, he was not stopped.


    Finally, it ends with Li Xin''s departure.


    It''s the third time for Li Xin to leave from Zhangjia villa. When he broke up for the first time, when he was in a bad mood, and now.


    She was very nervous. In order not to make the housekeeper difficult, she sent a wechat to Zhang Fan herself.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhang Fan saw the news, his whole body exploded.


    "Settle the rest. I''ll go back."


    Zhang Fan said while preparing to leave.


    He Rui asked nervously.


    "Excuse me, boss, is there anything urgent? Why don''t we solve everything first and then go back, because it''s really very important. I''ve specially corrected my schedule for the future boss. It''s only two days. We''d rather take a plane, go back and forth, and have meals and sleep. Our working time is not too much, and this time, the other party is also very powerful. "


    Zhang Fan looks at He Rui with a calm face. He is too scared to speak.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s mobile phone rang.


    Zhang Fan is not happy to answer the phone. When he sees the name on the phone, the whole person is happy again.


    "Get out of here, all of you!"


    Zhang Fan immediately asked everyone to leave.


    He Rui and Jia Ru are not fools. Naturally, what is the reason behind this good mood?


    Zhang Fan got through at once.


    "Originally, I wanted to chat with you by video, but later I thought about it. I was worried that you were busy, because there was still a certain number of jet lag at the moment, so after thinking about it, I decided to call you. When you are not busy, we can chat by video."


    Thinking of the news Li Xin just sent, he was a little angry.


    "Didn''t I say that? It''s not that I won''t let you go out, but I''m really worried about your safety. "

 Chapter 1205

    "I''m not going to run around. Of course, the most important thing is that I have come out. So you''re safe and busy over there and don''t have to come back. "


    Li Xin knows very well what Zhang Fan will do next.


    Being said that, Zhang Fan really stopped.


    "Actually, you know what I''m going to do. That''s why you called, right?"


    Zhang Fan asked in tears and laughter.


    Li Xin''s clever voice answered.


    "Yes, now that I''ve told you, I just want to go out alone. It can also relax. And I believe that no one dares to do anything to me under the influence of Zhang Jia. I''ll get in touch with you after the tour. You can rest assured, don''t worry so much. "


    Li Xin explained.


    Zhang Fan said nothing. Now he doesn''t dare to say anything again. After all, the relationship between him and Li Xin is almost restored, and some of their memories are restored, so they are still embarrassed when they stand together. More importantly, Li Xin has not admitted their relationship at this time.


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Fan canceled the arrangement to go back, which for He Rui and Jia Ru are holding a sweat, glad to have Li Xin good, but then thought, if it is not for Li Xin, Zhang Fan will not have to go back. It seems that they are all related to women. Their boss can''t escape the beauty trap.


    It''s a good feeling for Li Xin to go shopping alone. She suddenly has a feeling of rebirth. Walking in this familiar street, she didn''t look like she is now. Everything was new to him at that time, so she was very curious and happy. But now, it''s another meaning. It seems that I have a feeling of revisiting my hometown.


    For Li Xin, one of the things she wants to do most is delicious food. In the past, she especially liked hot pot and fat cattle. After she lost her memory and became Yu Mei, she never ate spicy food again, and subconsciously thought that she didn''t like spicy food at all, but in fact, his favorite taste was spicy.


    Li Xin went to the place where she used to like hot pot most. It has been open for decades and is a time-honored brand.


    There was still a little excitement in my heart, just like the appearance and expression when I was about to see the gift.


    "How many, miss?"


    As soon as you enter the door, there is a warm reception from the waiter.


    "One..."


    Before Li Xin finished his words, he heard a familiar voice behind him.


    "Two."


    Hearing this voice, even if Li Xin didn''t turn around, he could know that the person behind him was Chen Liangjun.


    "Why are you here all of a sudden?"


    Li Xin asked in surprise. Because it''s not very close to the Chen family. It''s relatively remote.


    "You should ask me how I came back to China? Look, he didn''t ask me this question because you knew I would definitely return home, so he asked another question. "


    Chen Liangjun said with a bad smile.


    Li Xin can''t laugh or cry. In fact, the main reason is that she has forgotten his life abroad.


    "Since we met, let''s eat together! I know exactly what you like to eat. "


    Chen Liangjun added.


    In fact, Li Xin doesn''t know why Chen Liangjun is here. In fact, it''s because he basically eats here all the time.


    "We''ve eaten everything in our family, so we''ll give you some advice, and then you''ll eat what you like at this point."


    Hearing what Chen Liangjun said, Li Xin nodded and agreed.


    This old shop is very popular. In fact, if it wasn''t for Chen Liangjun''s reason, Li Xin had no place at all and could only queue up, so the waiter just wanted to register the queue number.


    "Generally speaking, you will wait for a long time when you come to this restaurant. It seems that you have VIP!"


    Li Xin said jokingly. Because she has always been particularly fond of eating hot pot, and later found that this is particularly delicious, so she bought a VIP. But now that many years have passed, I don''t know if her account is in. It suddenly occurred to her.


    "Look at this! Put it away


    Li Xin was stunned to see Chen Liangjun holding a card.


    "What? Is this for me or something? "


    Li Xin was confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    "This store''s super VIP card! With this card, not only do you no longer have to wait in line, but you can also make an appointment for door-to-door service and so on. "


    Chen Liangjun replied with a smile.


    Li Xin is a little excited, and he is puzzled about whether to eat or not. After all, for her food, what she eats is really very important?


    "Forget it, no, you should know clearly that I can''t accept your gift, thank you!"


    After thinking about it, Li Xin refused. After all, it''s not very good for two people to have dinner together today. After all, she hasn''t told Zhang Fan about it."You should be clear about my character. If you don''t want to, I''ll just throw it away!"


    With that, Chen Liangjun threw the card directly into the garbage can.


    The card was thrown into the garbage can.


    "Oh, why do you waste so much?"


    A strange female voice suddenly appeared.


    Li Xin looked at it curiously with his voice, while Chen Liangjun looked at it in anger.


    In the face of cold and hot eyes, the woman was not nervous or afraid at all. She jumped directly from Chen Liangjun''s killing eyes and fell on Li Xin''s face.


    "Are you Li Xin? Is that Li Xin singing the star


    The woman was very excited when she saw Li Xin. The whole person wants to jump. It''s a pity that she''s carrying the dishes, otherwise she might jump up.


    "I don''t think you''re talking too much? Especially as a waiter. "


    Chen Liangjun gritted his teeth. First of all, he said that he didn''t like the woman who suddenly appeared in front of him. Then, the woman''s eyes were infatuated with Li Xin. He didn''t know what it meant. When she came out, she would inquire about people. This feeling made him even more angry. If it wasn''t for Li Xin, he would have thrown the woman out.


    "Yes, I am. I sang that song many years ago. I didn''t expect anyone to remember it."


    When Li Xin was asked, he gave a shy answer.


    The song "stars" was sung by Li Xin many years ago. At that time, she was very fond of singing and dancing. Not only can they look good, dance well, but also sing well. She wanted to sing all the time, but after the fire broke out, she was described as dead by the news.


    "It''s really you. I really like you. I''ve been studying for many years and I''ve been waiting for you to come out. Yes, there was an accident later, but you are still fine. Did you not get hurt in the accident on the spot? Then why haven''t you come out for so many years? "


    In the face of this woman''s repeated inquiries, Chen Liangjun can no longer help getting angry.


    "Go away!"


    Naturally, Li Xin has seen that Chen Liangjun can''t bear it.


    "He has such a bad temper. Don''t be frightened!"


    Li Xin quickly comforted him. As for Chen Liangjun, she can only persuade him.


    "She''s just a child. There won''t be any problems."


    Li Xin explained. After all, the woman in front of her at most looks in her early 20s.


    Unexpectedly, the woman answered directly.


    "No, I''m almost thirty! Hee hee, everyone says that I look very young! "


    As soon as the words came out, Li Xin almost didn''t laugh.


    Chen Liangjun''s face twitches a little. Maybe it''s also because he was struck by this woman.


    "Please come to another person! We''ll talk about the two of us in private later. "


    Li Xin had to make such a decision.


    So the woman left reluctantly.


    "This man is sick!"


    make complaints about the woman leaving Chen Liangjun.


    "Well, at least she''s a woman. Maybe it''s because of her simple personality that she has asked so many direct questions. I don''t think she has any questions. You belong to the state of "all men are soldiers". Don''t strain yourself so tightly. "


    Li Xin mildly explained his inner thoughts.


    "But I haven''t protected you like this all the time!"


    Chen Liangjun suddenly came up with such a sentimental remark. After hearing it, Li Xin felt tearful and thought of the past.

 Chapter 1206

    "I didn''t expect this store to be open for such a long time."


    Li Xin said with some emotion.


    Chen Liangjun nodded slightly and said.


    "In fact, the taste of this store is really good, but due to poor management, this position was a bit biased many years ago, so at the end of the day, it was bought by others. In fact, all the people in it have not changed, whether they are cooks or waiters, they are still the original people, but they are the ones changed by the boss. "


    Li Xin was a little surprised. She didn''t know there was such a thing.


    "There is such a situation. It seems that the boss is still a person who likes hot pot very much, otherwise he would not take on such a business."


    Chen Liangjun nodded slightly.


    "Your idea is the same as mine, but this special mystery has not been investigated so far. But that''s why I''m more curious about this store. "


    Li Xin looks at Chen Liangjun with some surprise, because in her mind, this person and Zhang fan are at the same level as gods. Both of them can''t find out the result, so this person''s background is too strong.


    "In fact, I wanted to contact you, but I haven''t found a good reason, and I know that your lungs are trapped in his home during this period. It''s not convenient for me to contact you. So take advantage of these days to tell you that your mother''s business has been settled. When my father takes your mother home, you can come to our house and take her away


    Chen Liangjun looked at Li Xin fondly and said.


    Li Xin stood up when he heard the news.


    "Really? Is that true? I can''t believe it. Do you really agree? You are so amazing. I really thank you very much. "


    As Li Xin spoke, he bowed to Chen Liangjun.


    Chen Liangjun was embarrassed to stand up and stop.


    "What are you doing? You bow to me, and it''s almost the same for you to marry me. "


    In the face of Chen Liangjun''s ridicule, Li Xin really didn''t know what to say. The best way is to shut up.


    The two chatted while eating, talking about the old days and the days on the island.


    Two hours later, two people came out.


    As soon as Chen Liangjun went out, he looked around, which became a conditioned action.


    Just as they were about to leave the gate, there was a woman waiting outside.


    "Just a moment, please!"


    The woman directly stopped Li Xin and Chen Liangjun, and then said with a smile.


    "It''s you? Are you sick? "


    Seeing that this woman is the waiter who served the dishes just now, for Chen Liangjun, this person is haunted, but now it''s just a change of clothes.


    "Can I help you? Why are we in the way? "


    Li Xin worried about Chen Liangjun''s violent temper, so he immediately asked.


    Chen Liangjun has already found something wrong. First of all, if the woman is a real waiter, she can''t figure out the working procedures of serving food all day. There is also a situation like this. He has arranged several people to protect their safety at the door, but now there is no one. And he also believes that Zhang Fan must have arranged for someone to secretly track and protect her.


    "Who the hell are you? Just tell me the truth. Don''t talk about so many things here."


    Chen Liangjun asked bluntly.


    The woman smiles a little, a little dazed.


    "What do you mean by that? I can''t understand it at all."


    Then he turned to Li Xin.


    "I''m looking for you because I like you so much. I really want your signature, so please sign this dress."


    The woman said awkwardly.


    Hearing this, Li Xin was stunned and then laughed again.


    "Of course, it''s just that you suddenly stop me here. Not everyone likes and accepts such a practice."


    Li Xin said frankly.


    The woman nodded, very clever.


    Chen Liangjun directly blocks in front of Li Xin, covering half of her body. He wants to protect her, because the woman in front of him doesn''t look simple. Although she looks very innocent on the surface, her strength is amazing.


    At this time, the woman some angry shouts.


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Xin and Chen Liangjun took a look at each other, but they were puzzled.


    When it was a little noisy, a man in black came by.


    Li Xin was very surprised after seeing the visitor clearly. Isn''t this person abroad? How did you come back.


    "How did you come back?"


    Li Xin asked with a guilty heart, because now she is standing beside Chen Liangjun. She doesn''t know how to explain it. She said that two people happened to meet each other. Who would believe this statement? If it was her, she would not believe it."It''s over!"


    Zhang Fan Light answer.


    If this is the case, Jia Ru and He Rui are afraid that they will vomit blood in anger when they hear it. What''s the end of the work? He directly left behind a lot of things to come back. Several big deals in his hand have been affected by his decision to come back suddenly. But who calls him the boss? He''s a big boss. Naturally, he can only listen to his arrangement.


    "Let''s go home!"


    Zhang Fan walks over and hugs Li Xin. He doesn''t look at Chen Liangjun and other people at all, because he only has Li Xin in his eyes.


    "Wait a minute. There''s a man here who wants my signature. When I''m done, we''ll go back."


    Now Li Xin doesn''t explain how she met Chen Liangjun, because since Zhang Fan didn''t ask about it face to face, she naturally won''t ask.


    "All right! I''ll wait for you


    Zhang Fan''s tone is very gentle, looks like a very good mood.


    But Li Xin always feels that something is wrong, and he can''t say where it is.


    "Miss!"


    All of a sudden, more than a dozen bodyguards appeared, all of them with special body and full of muscle.


    Chen Liangjun and Zhang Fan took a look at each other. They seemed to take a new look at the power of this woman. After all, they have been dominating the country, so they didn''t know they had such a role.


    "What are you doing?"


    Some angry woman questioned the bodyguard.


    "Miss, these people are very powerful. Be careful


    One of the bodyguards whispered in the woman''s ear.


    The woman said it directly.


    "She''s my idol. Of course, only the best people are worthy of my idol, otherwise I don''t agree with her. But relatively speaking, I think the man who came later is suitable for my idol! "


    Zhang Fan''s cold face softened after hearing this. It''s Chen Liangjun who wants to beat her to death. Li Xin did not dare to comment on this situation.


    What Li Xin wants to do most now is sign, so he quickly signs the words and then leaves.


    When they left, Li Xin and Zhang Fan left all the way, and Chen Liangjun left without daring to speak.


    Sitting in the car, Li Xin didn''t dare to speak. She felt that she had done something wrong, and that she had been caught by her husband when she was derailed. This idea suddenly appeared in her mind. She admired herself. How could she have such an idea.


    "That hotpot is very delicious. I always like it!"


    After thinking about it, Li Xin thinks it''s better to speak by himself. When Zhang Fan says something, he''s afraid he''ll get angry again.


    "Well! I know! "


    Zhang Fan nodded and answered.


    Li Xin a little embarrassed smile, and then she did not know how to take the next sentence.


    At this awkward time, Zhang Fan took out his wallet from his arms, took out a card from his wallet and handed it to Li Xin.


    "If you want to eat in the future, I''ll accompany you or ask you to come home to eat."


    Li Xin originally wanted to refuse, but after seeing the card, he was not calm and said very excitedly.


    "How did you get this card? I heard Chen Liangjun say that the original boss has sold it. I didn''t expect that the card is still there. It''s good, but the boss has changed. This card can''t be used, but it can be kept as a souvenir. It''s good! "


    Seeing Li Xin''s happy face, Zhang Fan also smiles.


    Zhang Fan fondled Li Xin''s hair.


    "This card can continue to be used because I am the new owner of that store."

 Chapter 1207

    The news was a surprise to Li Xin.


    "How could you?"


    Li Xin actually has an idea in her heart, but she is not sure. According to her previous character, it is impossible to ask this question, because she always felt superior in the past, but now she has a lively and cheerful personality caused by the experience of Yu Mei, and she is much more gentle. This is why Chen Liangjun is so happy Before that, she would not talk to Chen Liangjun at all, and would leave without saying a word.


    Zhang Fan didn''t expect that Li Xin would ask him directly. He was stunned and then began to smile.


    "Because of you!"


    Zhang Fan explained it bluntly.


    "In the past, you liked this restaurant very much, but you are a high cold type. You like to be alone when you eat hot pot. You feel cold to everyone. So I bought this restaurant in order to surprise you. Unfortunately, something happened later. Fortunately, now I have the opportunity to make up for it. What do you want to do in the future, I will accompany you, OK? "


    In fact, when Zhang Fan said this, he was still nervous. After all, he said that the person who loved him was Yu Mei, not Li Xin, who has recovered his memory. Li Xin never said anything to love him. Only he said countless times, but did not receive any response, only a shallow smile.


    Zhang Fan is cold to all the people outside, but he is spoiled to Li Xin. Unfortunately, Li Xin is spoiled to his family, but others are cold. Her favorite person is her father. In Zhang Fan''s impression, among men, Li Xin only shows that kind of happy smile when he is with her father.


    So when Zhang Fan recovered his memory and knew that Xu Yu (fishing sister) was Li Xin, he was so happy that he almost cried out. At that time, he was ready to fly over to find him. But when he knew that her mother Wang Mingzhu was not dead, he was not only happy, but also worried, because Li Ming''s existence was an unshakable symbol for Li Xin.


    At that time, Zhang Fan canceled the idea of finding Li Xin. He needed to wait for her to see her mother, for her to make everything clear, so that his appearance would not be abrupt.


    "Well, OK, but what I like is what you are not used to. Are you sure you want to join me?"


    Li Xin said mischievously.


    Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "I have a lifetime to adapt. I don''t believe I can''t adapt."


    When Li Xin heard this, his face turned red and he said nothing more.


    Zhang Fan looks at Li Xin in front of him. He is really different from before. She is more real and more lovely. And he was more afraid of losing her. At the thought of losing her, I would suffocate.


    "We''ll never part!"


    Zhang Fan involuntarily said so a word, and hugged Li Xin tightly.


    Li Xin felt Zhang Fan''s nervousness and knew that he was trying to bear his temper again, but she was also in love with Zhang Fan. At this time, she couldn''t help thinking of Zhang Fan and her past.


    Li Xin clearly remembers what temper she used to be, but she knows that although she was cold at that time, she really loved Zhang Fan, but it''s a pity that she and Zhang Fan didn''t know how to love at that time. So when they are in love, they both hurt each other and question each other''s feelings.


    Only when Li Xin was not Li Xin, but Yu Mei, but Xu Yu, and she looked at the relationship from a third angle, did she know clearly how much Zhang Fan loved Li Xin at that time, and how much Li Xin loved Zhang Fan. Otherwise, she would not be imprisoned because of Zhang Fan.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Zhang Fan''s words didn''t get Li Xin''s response. He let Li Xin go and wanted to know what Li Xin was thinking.


    Li Xin said with a smile.


    "Thinking about our past."


    Zhang Fan is a little worried when he hears the word "the past". He has no confidence in the past. In fact, he always wants to ask a question: has she ever loved him before, when did she fall in love with him, or did she fall in love with him? Of course, Chen Liangjun didn''t want to know if he fell in love with her.


    "Last time I went to see my mother, my mother asked me a question. Because of this question, I thought about it for a long time and finally got the answer."


    Li Xin continued.


    Zhang Fan was more nervous. He felt that she had something important to announce. For example, in the past, what she said after half a day was breaking up. He still remembered the feeling at that time, a feeling of questioning death. Then he lost control and smashed everything that could be smashed at home in front of her. That was the first time he was so angry in front of him.


    At that time, Li Xin was really scared. She had always heard about Zhang Fan''s bad temper and how cruel and cruel this person was. But she never felt it, because Zhang Fan in front of her was always a gentle and quiet person. It was just the first time that she met him. Soon she found that he was really terrible, because he was red eyed that day, After smashing everything, I just asked Li Xin what she thought again and asked her to say what she wanted to say just now.Li Xin, who was scared by the terrible scene, once again said goodbye. A group of servants and housekeepers who were scared by the scene could only stay outside the villa and didn''t dare to enter. Zhang Fan, without saying a word, carried Li Xin directly to his bedroom and threw Li Xin on his own bed.


    Just when Li Xin felt something was wrong, Zhang Fan had already locked the door and took off her clothes. At that time, Li Xin was so scared that she burst into tears, because Zhang Fan was really terrible and she was not willing to face it at her age. When Zhang Fan heard the cry, he woke up and immediately put on his clothes. He knew clearly that at that time, she was too young to scare her, but he was too hot to solve the emotion in his body.


    Li Xin clearly remembers that they both went to the bathroom. That scene is a shame to me, but she is still innocent. That night, he hugged her tightly, as before, he also hugged her to sleep, but this time the situation is different, after all, just two people had that memory.


    Maybe it was too tired and too scared, Li Xin finally fell asleep after struggling for a long time. The next day, he found that he was imprisoned in the room of Zhang Jia villa, which was full of photos of her and Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan asked her to stay. When he married her, he forced her to take a set of wedding photos, but she couldn''t laugh at all. For her, that room was her nightmare.


    Because of Zhang''s influence, no one dares to take charge of this matter. The key point is that people who want to take charge of this matter don''t know about it.


    Later, Liu Ming let Li Xin go, but the only condition is that if he left, he would never enter Zhang''s house again, otherwise, he would be rude to her family. At that time, Li Xin didn''t think about anything, only knew that one thing he wanted most was to leave, leave here, leave Zhang Fan. However, she is concerned about Zhang Fan''s illness. It is because of his illness and because Liu Ming has said a lot of provocative words that she chooses to break up.


    After getting Liu Ming''s assurance that Zhang Fan will return to normal without any problems, she left at ease. But later it was for Li Xin''s father Li Ming''s illness that he needed a famous doctor, and the famous doctor only listened to Liu Ming''s words. It happened that Zhang Fan''s condition was more serious and he abandoned himself at home. So Li Xin listened to Liu Ming''s arrangement and got engaged to Chen Liangjun.


    In fact, when I think about it now, Li Xin thinks that engagement was the most fatal mistake, because it was something that hurt several families. Zhang Jia, Li Jia and Chen Jia were injured, and the Wang family were also affected. At that time, the world was in chaos, and everyone was careful.

 Chapter 1208

    Because everyone knows that Zhang Shao and Chen Shao are crazy. It''s said that they are for a woman, but no news has come out, so no one dares to be sure whether it''s true or not. However, what the public saw was that Zhang''s career and Chen''s career were competing with each other, which was very lively. At that time, no one dared to stand in line. They all hid far away. Otherwise, they didn''t know how to die.


    I don''t know how many times the furniture of Zhangjia villa has been changed. I only know that every time it has been smashed. The servants and housekeepers are too scared to speak at home. The most important thing is that no one dares to mention Li Xin. Even if they say it separately, no one has the courage.


    After that, Zhangjia built a new villa next to the original villa. All the people moved to the new villa, and the old villa became a forbidden area. The servants who came out to clean every day were afraid to go again. They were afraid that a servant who was not careful would die without a place to bury himself, because several servants who were not long sighted and had not long heart had disappeared.


    The housekeeper didn''t dare to ask or manage the servant who disappeared. We are more careful when we do things.


    At this time, Li Xin''s phone suddenly rang.


    "Who?"


    Zhang Fan glanced at a strange number. His face sank and he was not happy.


    Li Xin has some helplessness and can only comfort him.


    "I don''t know. I''ll know when I take it."


    "No!"


    Zhang Fan snatched the mobile phone from Li Xin.


    Li Xin is angry about Zhang Fan''s domineering behavior, but she clearly knows that he is such a temper, such a character, for her everything, he is so careful. It''s a lack of security.


    "Then you answer for me. If you don''t answer the phone, it''s disrespectful to people. Besides, few people know my phone number. Maybe it''s my mother."


    Li Xin said directly.


    Sure enough, Zhang Fan''s face looked better, and then he answered the phone for her.


    "Is that Li Xin?"


    A female voice began to ring.


    Zhang Fan was surprised to hear that it was a woman''s voice, but relieved, so he handed the phone to Li Xin.


    Li Xin answered the phone, some inexplicable looked at Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan put her in his arms, she wanted to get up, but was tightly controlled, can only rely on his chest.


    "Hello, who is calling, please?"


    Li Xin asked politely, because the phone was a strange voice, but there was a silk of familiarity, but did not know where to hear.


    "I''m looking for your signature today. My name is Xu Yu..."


    Hearing the name on the other end of the phone, Li Xin was not calm and directly interrupted the other party''s conversation.


    "Wait, you, what''s your name?"


    "Xu Yu, what''s the matter?"


    Li Xin almost didn''t faint. Isn''t this the name Zhang Fan took for her before? Is it the same name now? It''s a coincidence.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Fan didn''t pay attention to what he said on the other end of the phone. He only cared about Li Xin''s excitement.


    Li Xin whispered to Zhang Fan.


    "I''ll explain to you later."


    Then he went on talking to the other end of the phone.


    "What''s the matter with you calling me?"


    Li Xin guessed that there should be something wrong with this woman named Xu Yu, and the identity of this woman must not be simple, otherwise Zhang Fan would hide her phone number so deeply, how could she investigate it all at once.


    "The thing is that I like you very much. You should feel this. I just came back to China yesterday. I feel very happy when I suddenly met you. In fact, I came back to work this time. I opened a personal studio, mainly for packing stars."


    "So you''re looking for me?"


    Li Xin felt that these things Xu Yu said had nothing to do with her, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "I want you to be my artist, my first artist."


    Xu Yu said directly. There was no turning at all.


    "Ah


    This kind of thing is too surprising for Li Xin. If she performed on stage, it was many years ago. Now she has never practiced songs any more.


    "Don''t be surprised. I know your strength best, because I collected all your songs. At that time, you were extremely cold, and someone hid you, so your news reports were very rare. The only two news reports were performed in school and your sixteenth birthday. At that time, you sang beautifully The key is singing. It''s just the sound of nature. "


    "So this time, I''m sincere and sincere. In fact, I''ve always had this idea to open a studio. But I heard that you were dead and I couldn''t believe it. Later, when I saw that the news of your death was cancelled, no one mentioned it again. What''s more, the news of Chen''s disappearance was even more serious So the focus is on the Chen family. ""I was thinking, you will not die at all, I have always insisted on this idea, so that when I see you, I am not too surprised, but I have a kind of joy in my heart, the idea is right."


    It''s too fake to hear that the other party has said so much, but it''s impossible to promise directly, so Li Xin said.


    "Give me some time to think about it. First of all, I''m not young. Compared with those teenagers, I really feel inferior. Moreover, I haven''t studied or trained for many years. I don''t have the confidence to make sure that I can reach the original state. And you just entered the industry, you can''t let me smash your brand. So I''m going to convince myself first, and then I''m going to talk about the next thing. "


    When Xu Yu heard this, she felt that it was quite true and she felt at ease. She had plenty of time and didn''t worry about it at all.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you. I''ve been waiting for you to reply!"


    With that, Xu Yu hung up.


    Li Xin has been thinking about this for a long time.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t you just tell me later? What''s the matter? "


    Zhang Fan asked with concern.


    "The person who called me is the woman we met at the door of the hot pot shop just now. She asked for my signature."


    Li Xin began to narrate.


    "The most coincidental thing is that this woman''s name is actually Xu Yu. Do you think it''s too coincidental? I really didn''t react when I heard this name. I don''t know where she found out my phone number. The purpose of her call is that she opened a personal studio and invited me to be her first star."


    With that, Li Xin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you want to go?"


    Zhang Fan asked lightly.


    Li Xin didn''t even think about it and answered directly.


    "Think about it!"


    After blurting out, he looked at Zhang Fan nervously. Li Xin knew that what Zhang Fan hated most was her publicity, because he didn''t like to see so much of her beauty, and didn''t like everyone''s eyes looking at him. So after they were together, few people knew that even if the news was filmed, they didn''t dare to send it out. In fact, there is another reason, that is, Li Xin was a high cold person at that time. She also liked to keep a low profile and hated reporters most.


    So for Li Xin''s promise, Zhang Fan was a little surprised. After being surprised, he saw the expectation in Li Xin''s eyes.


    "Go if you want!"


    So Zhang Fan made the most important decision in his life, that is to agree to Li Xin''s career.


    "Really? May I? "


    Li Xin is very happy, but he has no bottom in his heart, so he is a little nervous and uneasy.


    "I''m not afraid. You are the best. I''ll arrange someone to train you at that time. You don''t need to worry about this. As long as you like it, I have only one word. If one day you don''t want to do it, you won''t do it. Don''t think about anything, leave the rest to me. "


    "Good!"


    Li Xinshuang quickly agreed, because now her mood is not too good.

 Chapter 1209

    "I''ve asked people to check the details of that woman. There''s no problem. Her father, Xu Shaohua, used to be a star in the entertainment circle. Later, she married a Korean woman and her family immigrated to England. Now occasionally in Hollywood blockbuster a cameo play. Many of her artists are Hollywood stars. Her mother is a very ordinary person. Many people don''t understand that Xu Shaohua, such a big star, has found a woman out of the circle, and a woman with zero family background. "


    "He and my father are friends. We often met when we were young. Xu Yu''s mother is not beautiful, but she is very elegant and noble. Standing there is different. The relationship between husband and wife is very good. She has only one child in her family, so she is a special pet. "


    "She and childhood? That''s why you named me Xu Yu? "


    Li Xin looks at Zhang Fan and asks.


    When Zhang Fan heard this, he was worried that the misunderstanding would become bigger, so he quickly explained it.


    "I want to explain this. First of all, I didn''t meet Xu Yugen several times. You know my character. I don''t like to say hello to outsiders. My father also knows my temper. Of course, I was often sent to the secret base for training at that time, so I didn''t meet Xu Yugen two or three times. I really didn''t remember the specific times. ¡±


    "what''s more, I didn''t have any contact with her at all. Later, after my father died, I didn''t have any contact with the Xu family. Only when my birthday came, Uncle Xu would call me and send me a gift. And the models or spokesmen in our company will also use his stars. "


    "Although the relationship between our two families is quite harmonious, there is no intersection between her and me. You must believe me. Otherwise, why didn''t she recognize me and I didn''t recognize her at that time. Don''t get me wrong! "


    Li Xin looked at Zhang Fan with a muddled face. When he heard the misunderstanding, he suddenly knew why Zhang Fan said so many words.


    "I don''t get it wrong. I''m just curious why you take my name like hers. I wonder how it''s so unified. There''s no other idea. Don''t get me wrong. "


    Li Xin also explained.


    Hearing the word "misunderstanding", Zhang Fan wanted to smoke himself. Because at that time, that name was just taken randomly, and the most important reason is that now he can''t say that it was taken casually. This explanation is too perfunctory, but it''s totally a lie.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Li Xin asked again.


    Zhang Fan has an impulse to faint. Just then her cell phone rang. It''s a lifesaver for him.


    I answered the phone in a hurry and then went out of the door, which has never happened before.


    Li Xin shook her head helplessly, because she knew that Zhang Fan didn''t know when he would come back when he went out, so she didn''t have to wait any longer. So she went back to her room.


    The next morning, Li Xin was awakened by Xu Yu''s phone call, because last night she sent a message to Xu Yu saying that she was willing to join her company.


    "Get up quickly. I''m waiting for you in the company now. Do you want me to send someone to pick you up?"


    Li Xin looked at the time, but it was only more than seven o''clock. Some people can''t laugh or cry.


    "Is it too early?"


    For Li Xin, one of his favorite things to do is to go to bed. He usually sleeps until eight o''clock in the morning to have breakfast.


    "It''s not early. I was so excited last night that I didn''t sleep all night. Now I''m waiting for you in the company. I must sign a contract with you. After that, I can rest assured. Because I''m very worried about you changing your mind. And I think with Zhang Fan''s speed, I should have a clear understanding of my situation. "


    There is no way, in that case, can only get up.


    So Li Xin got up to change his clothes and went downstairs to have breakfast after everything was done. For Li Xin who appeared so early today, the servant was quite surprised.


    After eating breakfast, Li Xin sent a message to Zhang Fan to tell her whereabouts, and then a car sent her directly.


    Zhang Fan got up early in the morning. He has a lot of things to deal with. He has relaxed a little. So he went abroad again. It will take two days to come back.


    The female bodyguard who was sent last time to protect Li Xin was hiding in the dark.


    Li Xin came to the door of the studio. This is a very beautiful house, all of which are made of glass. Every design has a special flavor. Just like this special passage, no one can find it. People walking in the special passage can completely see all the people who are not in the special passage. It can also control the access control of non special channels.


    "Li Xin!"


    Xu Yu came directly to the door to meet her. As soon as she saw Li Xin, she was happy. For her, she was like a little fan. Now the whole person is very happy and excited.


    "Hello, Xu Yu!"


    Li Xin said hello politely.


    "Let''s go in and sit and talk!"Xu Yu leads Li Xin into the studio. All the buildings are studios. At present, the studio has just been established, and there is no star in it.


    "Let''s sign the contract first!"


    Xu Yu is very anxious to do this thing, because she feels that after she has dealt with it, she is more relaxed.


    "Are you in a hurry? Are you sure you want to use me? You must think clearly about this matter, because opening a studio requires a lot of people''s wages, and I you should know clearly that I am here, and I haven''t sung for many years, and I haven''t trained, so I don''t have much self-confidence for me, and I''m worried that I will become your burden. "


    "I know you like me, but it''s two things to like me and to set up a studio to do business. You must make a clear distinction about this."


    Li Xin stressed, because her heart is still very worried.


    "I thought about it when I was a child. I thought about it many years ago. Now I have a clearer understanding of what I am doing. I will solve all the problems. You can rest assured that from now on, I am your agent and your boss. You can give me all your power! "


    Xu Yu said confidently.


    Hearing Xu Yu''s confidence, Li Xin also wanted to be bold, so he nodded.


    Li Xin quickly went through the signing procedure.


    After the end, Xu Yu took Li Xin''s hand and said happily.


    "I know you like hot pot best. Let''s have dinner again."


    Xu Yu arranged it.


    For Li Xin, there is no problem eating hot pot every day. That''s why my eyes shine when I hear about eating hot pot.


    Two people came to yesterday''s hot pot shop, which is now contracted by Zhang Fan.


    "I forgot to tell you that my family is the second largest shareholder of this store. So I was working as a waiter that day. He wanted to experience life, but he didn''t expect to meet your husband. He felt that our fate was really deep. "


    Hearing Xu Yu say so, Li Xin wants to laugh.


    Before I could smile this time, the smile was fixed on my face. Because Li Xin saw Chen Liangjun again.


    "Why are you here?"


    For Li Xin''s tension and worry, Xu Yu stares at Chen Liangjun more directly and clearly and asks. After going back last night, she went back to investigate Chen Liangjun. When she knew that this person was Chen Liangjun, she was a little embarrassed. Because they are family friends, they are still playing with each other.


    "I should have asked you that. Xu Yu


    Chen Liangjun directly meets Xu Yu. Before, she always thought that the name Xu was very familiar, but now she realized that it was the name of the woman in front of her. This woman used to be his future daughter-in-law, and now he can''t help shivering.


    "What''s the matter with you two? Do you have a grudge? Can''t you speak well? "


    Li Xin said this not only to Chen Liangjun, but also to Xu Yu.


    "Xu Yu, now you are my boss and my agent. You must bring me a good example."


    Hearing this, Chen Liangjun asked in surprise.


    "What does that mean?"

 Chapter 1210

    "It doesn''t mean much, that is, from now on, she is my artist, the only artist and singer. I''m going to have a party tomorrow and tell everyone


    Xu Yu is very happy.


    When Li Xin heard this, she couldn''t laugh or cry. She really didn''t like the occasion with many people. The important occasion was because of her. I haven''t told Zhang Fan about this matter. I''m afraid he knows that he will definitely oppose it.


    For Li Xin, she has been showing for so many years, and her sudden appearance is quite novel to the public.


    "Let''s talk about it in a few days! Or I''ll hold a meeting when I sing a new song. After all, after all, many years have passed, and there will be few people at that time. I''ll be very embarrassed. "


    Li Xin explained that in fact, she had something in mind, not only Zhang Fan, but also her mother. She didn''t want to be pushed to the public for the time being.


    Xu Yu Leng for a moment, and then patted his head.


    "I''m sorry, I''m too excited to forget that you don''t like busy places. Well, when you come out with a new song, we''ll promote it. "


    Li Xin was embarrassed to hear Xu Yu say that.


    Chen Liangjun glared at Xu Yu.


    "Miss Xu, please make it clear. If you can''t take care of Xiaoxin, don''t do it."


    Hearing Chen Liangjun''s words, Xu Yu glared back at Chen Liangjun, but didn''t say anything, because she knew she was too excited just now.


    "Let''s go mountain climbing tomorrow. It''s fun. You can exercise and breathe fresh air. How about it? "


    Now, instead of making her own decisions, Xu Yu began to learn to solicit other people''s opinions.


    Chen Liangjun can''t imagine that the woman in front of him is actually the blind date his father is going to give him. He is speechless when he thinks about it. It''s not that Xu Yu is not good-looking. Xu Yu is better than Li Xin in both appearance and appearance. Li Xin just has his own unique temperament. Xu Yu belongs to the sweet type. She stands there and doesn''t speak. She''s afraid to say that she''s only 18 years old.


    "Yes!"


    Li Xinshuang quickly agreed that she had always liked to climb mountains, and now she had a girlfriend with her, which was very happy for her. Moreover, Zhang Fan went abroad, and she had nothing to do with herself. What she was most afraid of was meeting Liu Ming alone in the villa, which would be very embarrassing.


    "I''ll go too!"


    Chen Liangjun spoke lightly.


    Xu Yu didn''t want Chen Liangjun to go, but she thought that she had been back home for so long. Her father had been urging her to go back to the UK, and she didn''t want to go back to the UK at all. Chen Liangjun was the object introduced to her by her family many years ago. Now she can use this excuse to stay at home.


    At the beginning, it was actually Xu''s family and Zhang''s family, but Zhang Fan didn''t have a mind at all. Every time he wanted to meet two people, Zhang Fan just knew in advance and cleverly avoided meeting. So later, the Xu and Chen families had new plans.


    Originally, Chen Liangyu, the eldest of the Chen family, liked Xu Yu, but Xu Yu''s vision was very high, and he was also arrogant. He didn''t like Chen Liangyu. When I was a child, I actually took a fancy to Chen Liangjun, but Chen didn''t like her. Later, the Xu family stayed abroad all the time, and they seldom met each other after returning home.


    Xu Yu completely forgets Chen Liangjun, but her father occasionally mentions this matter, and always hopes that the two of them will continue their feelings. However, she is not interested in Chen Liangjun at all. Although this man is really evil, she does not feel excited.


    "Good!"


    Xu Yu agreed directly without waiting for Li Xin to refuse.


    Chen Liangjun for Xu Yu''s promise some surprised, some suspicious looking at Xu Yu.


    Xu Yu looks back at Chen Liangjun like what you want.


    Li Xin doesn''t know what to say about their state.


    "Let''s go and eat first."


    Li Xin suggested.


    This makes Chen Liangjun and Xu Yu no longer look at each other, but go directly to the dining place and sit down.


    "Spicy tomato in mandarin duck pot, while I want it."


    What I didn''t expect is that Chen Liangjun and Xu Yu said that sentence with one voice.


    "The two of you are too synchronized!"


    Li Xin was very surprised and surprised at their situation.


    As a result, the two looked at each other.


    On order.


    "Coriander!"


    "Beef balls!"


    "Hairy belly!"


    "Spicy beef!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Liangjun and Xu Yu ordered one dish at a time, and I ordered one dish at a time. As a result, they all ordered the dishes they liked, which made the scene awkward again.


    "You two really have a tacit understanding. This tacit understanding has not lasted for at least ten years."Li Xin said jokingly.


    As a result, Chen Liangjun explained.


    "I only met her when I was a child, but I didn''t get in touch with her all the time, otherwise I couldn''t have met her last time."


    Hearing Chen Liangjun''s explanation, Li Xin could not help feeling a little familiar. It turned out that Zhang Fan had also said such words.


    "Xu Yu, are you going to take me tomorrow because you are going to use me as an excuse to make terms with your father?"


    Chen Liangjun asked faintly.


    Xu Yu some embarrassed smile, and then curious asked.


    "How do you know? It''s impossible to guess, isn''t it


    Xu Yu didn''t quite believe Chen Liangjun''s eyes.


    Chen Liangjun nodded and said.


    "It''s so obvious, isn''t it easy to guess?"


    In this way, it belongs to the situation of directly ending the chat.


    The next day, three people in a car, Chen Liangjun driving, Xu Yu and Li Xin two people sitting in the back.


    "How far are we going to this place?"


    Li Xin has never heard of that mountain, so he doesn''t know where it is. But for Chen Liangjun, who loves mountaineering, don''t be too familiar with him.


    One of Xu Yu''s happiest things is that the name Chen Liangjun is still useful. Yesterday, she told her father that she would climb the mountain with Chen Liangjun today. At the beginning, her father didn''t believe her at all, so she just made a video and sent it to her father. The result was that she agreed to stay in China.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Seeing Xu Yu laughing there from time to time, Li Xin couldn''t help asking.


    "Me? Nothing, just happy


    Xu Yu said. Then I took a look at Chen Liangjun, who was driving. He seemed to be a little handsome today.


    After driving for about an hour, I came to the foot of the mountain, which is still relatively high.


    "Well, let''s get out of the car and take everything. After climbing to the top of the mountain, we''ll take a picture, and then we''ll come down together."


    Chen Liangjun said.


    So the three men put on their backpacks and started to move.


    Along the way, Chen Liangjun walked alone in front to explore the way, while Li Xin and Xu Yu walked behind to chat.


    "Is Zhang Fan your boyfriend?"


    Xu Yu asked curiously.


    "No, but it''s about the same!"


    When Li Xin answered this question, she was a little shy, because she really didn''t know whether it was true or not. They broke up because of special problems before, so it''s hard for her to say this. The only sure thing is that Zhang Fan''s love for her is true.


    "Ah, you two are still so confused. No wonder that person in front of you is always around you."


    When Xu Yu said this, she didn''t notice that her words were sour.


    "And you? Do you have a boyfriend? Or is there someone you like? "


    Li Xin can''t help gossiping.


    Hearing Li Xin''s question, Xu Yu asked deliberately.


    "Yes, I like Zhang Fan."


    Li Xin a Leng, some did not respond.


    Seeing Li Xin like this, Xu Yu couldn''t help laughing and patted Li Xin on the shoulder.


    "It scares you to death. Don''t worry. I won''t like him and he won''t like me. I don''t have anyone I like yet, but I think as long as I like it, I will try my best to love him well, no matter whether he loves me or not. "


    For such a situation, Li Xin can''t help clapping. He thinks that Xu Yu is really bold. Both his attitude towards work and the attitude towards the people he likes are positive and aggressive, and he feels that he is more bossy. But it''s also a happy thing to have the courage to pursue the people he likes.

 Chapter 1211

    "What''s the matter with you? Is it impossible to walk? Do you want to have a rest before you go


    After walking for a long time, Chen Liangjun was sweating. When he looked back, he almost couldn''t see Xu Yu and Li Xin. They were a little behind.


    "No, we''re chatting, so it''s a bit slow!"


    Xu Yu explained.


    Li Xin slightly nodded, some embarrassed answer.


    "Why don''t you go first? You don''t have to wait for us."


    Chen Liangjun stood in his place and waited.


    "That won''t do. I''ll wait for you."


    Soon, three people went together.


    "I heard that your father is going to have a party in a few days. It''s very grand. My father and my mother will also attend. Is that something? "


    Xu Yu asked curiously as she walked.


    Chen Liangjun looks at Li Xin. Li Xin is a little surprised that Chen Liangjun''s desire for words stops.


    "It seems that it''s hard to say. Forget it, I''ll know in a few days."


    Chen Liangjun then remembered that he had not talked to Li Xin about something, but he knew clearly that once he said it, he was afraid that Li Xin would turn over on the spot, because he knew clearly that the most important thing for Li Xin was his family.


    "Xu Yu, I have something to discuss with Li Xin. Please go first."


    When Xu Yu heard this, she first looked at Li Xin and asked for her opinions. After Li Xin''s confirmation, she strode forward.


    After seeing Xu Yu''s back disappear, Chen Liangjun said.


    "There''s one thing I know you''ll be angry if you say it, but you have to hear me out."


    Li Xin didn''t know what it was, so he nodded his head.


    Chen Liangjun took a deep breath and opened his mouth.


    "My father''s party in a few days is actually to welcome your mother back."


    Hearing this, Li Xin asked excitedly.


    "Really? What day? "


    Chen Liangjun was somewhat surprised at this situation.


    "Are you not angry?"


    Li Xin some inexplicable counter asked.


    "Why am I angry?"


    In this case, Li Xin didn''t understand what Chen Liangjun said made her angry, because she didn''t find the angry point at all.


    "In the past, you liked to keep a low profile, didn''t like to expose your family, and didn''t want to be exposed by others. So I think you would be angry to be arranged by my father when you know about your mother''s coming. I wanted to say that although my father can''t stop me from doing this, I will arrange for someone to take my aunt away from the secret Road, so that I won''t face so many people. "


    Chen Liangjun explained.


    "I arranged this. Your father should have a clear understanding of my mother''s temper and character, so he must know that she always likes to keep a low profile. In that case, how could he do that? So the reason is very simple, that is, my mother asked for this


    Li Xin said seriously.


    Hearing this, Chen Liangjun looks at Li Xin with some surprise. He feels that the woman in front of him is really different from before. Combining Li Xin''s and Yu Mei''s characters, he makes people feel mysterious about her again, and he doesn''t know her any more.


    "Why do you do that?"


    Although there is an idea emerging in his mind, Chen Liangjun thinks it is better to ask directly.


    "To protect my mother! You should know that this incident in my family is not an accident. At the beginning, I thought it was, but after your investigation, I gave an answer. Later, I heard Zhang Fan also mentioned this matter, but the behind the scenes is still unclear. There are many people who don''t like me. I really don''t know who wants to do it. So long, you and Zhang Fan have not been investigated. Who are you


    "It''s one of the best people at home and abroad. You''ve been investigating for so long without any news. What''s the proof? Prove that this person is very powerful, prove that this person may be around us and so on. But whatever it is, if the man behind the scenes knows that my mother and I are still alive, then we are all in danger. "


    "So this situation, we all need to protect, I know Zhang Fan has been sent to protect my safety, my mother''s safety can only rely on your father, I know your father''s mind to my mother, no matter how my mother chooses, it is her own decision, I will not intervene, and now just want my mother safe."


    Chen Liangjun nodded.


    "Now you just want to push your mother out through my father, so that everyone knows that things in your family were designed by people, so that the public opinion can be directed to a high level, and then all eyes will stare at your mother, plus my father''s protection, your mother is basically very safe, even if the backstage man really wants to do it, he can''t argue in public opinion When the news fades out, we can start again. "


    "But at that time, you might have investigated who was who."Speaking of this, Chen Liangjun couldn''t help reaching out and touching Li Xin''s hair.


    Li Xin was embarrassed to hide. But Chen Liangjun''s hands are rather slender, so he can still touch them.


    "Really smart, worthy of the woman I love!"


    Chen Liangjun couldn''t help admiring.


    After being said that, Li Xin didn''t know what to say.


    "That, that Xu Yu seems to have been walking for a long time. Let''s hurry up and chase her!"


    With that, Li Xin strode forward.


    "Good!"


    Chen Liangjun also strode to follow.


    Just two people didn''t walk a few steps, they heard another scream.


    "It''s like Xu Yu''s voice."


    Hearing this voice, Li Xin cried out with worry.


    "Don''t go here. I''ll go and see what''s going on. Do you hear me? Don''t go there. If I don''t come back in half an hour, please help me! I''m ready for rescue. At the foot of the mountain, you press this and they''ll come up. "


    Chen Liangjun said this and ran forward.


    Li Xin was a little scared by this situation, and his face turned pale.


    Chen Liangjun followed the sound and seemed to be a little far and a little near, but fortunately he was very familiar with the landform here, so he chose it.


    "Xu Yu Xu Yu... "


    Chen Liangjun shouts and looks for it. At the end of the day, there are only a few grunts, and then there is no sound.


    For this situation, Chen Liangjun calmly analyzed the situation, once again looked at the surrounding landscape, thought of a concave place, he hurried past.


    Come here and see Xu Yu''s hat in a crack in the mountain.


    "Xu Yu Are you here? How''s it going? "


    Chen Liangjun asked with some worry. How to say, although this yesterday is more annoying, but in the face of this special situation, I still hope she is safe.


    Unfortunately, there was no response.


    Chen Liangjun did not give up, because this hat is the best evidence to prove that she should be under this gap, which is between the two mountains. There is a concave place, the height of the whole gap is about 10 meters, and the gap is not the same size space, but some places are narrow, some places are wide.


    "Xu Yu Xu Yu Did you hear that? "


    Chen Liangjun shouts at the crack.


    "I Help... "


    After a while, I finally heard Xu Yu''s weak voice. She spoke intermittently, and she lost touch without saying a complete sentence. There was no news.


    "You don''t have to talk, you wait below, I''ll save you!"


    Chen Liangjun looked at the terrain. He was very familiar with such roads. That''s why he felt that there was no problem in going down to save people. Unfortunately, things didn''t go well.


    About ten minutes later, Chen Liangjun had reached half the distance, and his body was full of sweat.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Liangjun accidentally guessed the moss and fell directly.


    The place where I fell was the grass. If it was any other board, I was afraid that I would be seriously injured even if I didn''t die.


    After Chen Liangjun got up, he felt his body. There was no problem or discomfort.


    "You..."


    Not clear about the situation, Xu Yu some surprised said.


    "I''ll have a rest first. Is there any injury. Or uncomfortable places. Or if you can''t say it, you can write it down! "

 Chapter 1212

    Xu Yu wanted to speak, but she couldn''t speak at all. She held out her finger to her injured calf, which was bleeding at the moment.


    Chen Liangjun frowned and saw that the injury was very serious.


    "Can you move?"


    Chen Liangjun asked with concern.


    Xu Yu shook her head. Don''t move. Even if she stayed like this, she felt like she was going to faint.


    "You are really a pig. If you want to come here, I really admire you!"


    Chen Liangjun scolded angrily and looked around to see if there was any way to go out. After seeing no hope, he quickly went back to Xu Yu''s figure and looked at her leg wound.


    "You have to thank me and you for your life. I have medicine in my bag. But if you don''t have anesthesia, it''s more painful. Just bear it


    Thinking of Xu Yu, a girl can''t bear the pain. Chen Liangjun takes a towel from his arms and hands it to Xu Yu.


    Xu Yu''s inexplicable and aggrieved face.


    "I won''t scold you. Don''t cry. Put this in your mouth so that you can hold back the pain. "


    Chen Liangjun''s tone is much better. He is no longer as fierce as he was just now.


    "Ah..."


    When the disinfectant was applied to the injured wound, Xu Yu''s originally hoarse throat cried out because it was so painful that she almost fainted.


    "Bear it! It''ll be over in a minute! "


    Chen Liangjun gently blowing the wound, while carefully handling the wound.


    It''s the first time that Xu Yu has looked at Chen Liangjun so closely. To be exact, it''s the first time that she has looked at a man so closely. So she was a little nervous and a little embarrassed. After the idea came out, he felt incredible. Because I have been growing up abroad, I should be very open-minded.


    "Why are you blushing? Is it really very powerful? But you have a fever. What''s the situation? "


    Chen Liangjun felt Xu Yu''s forehead with his hand. He felt a little hot, but he didn''t have a fever.


    "You must be careful, because your leg is seriously injured. You can''t see water, or it will be really troublesome."


    Hearing that Chen Liangjun said so seriously, Xu Yu was very worried. She felt very scared and nervous in her heart.


    "Do you mean that I will be lame in my life?"


    Chen Liangjun glanced at Xu Yu.


    "I just said it was troublesome. Did you say it was lame? You''re such a good thinker. You''d better not talk and keep your energy. This place has no signal at all. It''s useless for me to take down my mobile phone. Now I hope Li Xin will go to the rescue if he can''t wait for me. "


    With a sigh, Chen Liangjun took out a large kerchief from his bag.


    "You can lie on it and have a sleep first!"


    As he spoke, he spread a square towel and took out a blanket from his bag to sleep with.


    Seeing Chen Liangjun''s bag is like Doraemon''s pocket, what comes out is what she needs, and what she is thinking about.


    Xu Yu stopped talking and looked at Chen Liangjun with gratitude in her eyes.


    Chen Liangjun didn''t answer the question and didn''t get used to it. But after holding Xu Yu to lie down, he covered her with a blanket. He acted in one go and looked very skillful.


    Xu Yu felt that she was very warm at the moment. She was not so nervous, afraid and worried as before. It seemed that when there was a person around, there was the world.


    "You lie down first, don''t be afraid, I''ll try to see if there is any other place to leave."


    Chen Liangjun patted Xu Yu on the arm and comforted her softly.


    Hearing such a voice, Xu Yu suddenly felt familiar, but did not know where.


    "Why do you think your voice is different from just now?"


    I can''t help but ask what''s going on. I don''t know why. Xu Yu thinks it''s so important that she forgets that she can''t speak too much. If she goes on, she''s afraid that she''ll lose her voice.


    Instead of paying attention to Xu Yu, Chen Liangjun left his place and began to walk north to see if there was any other way to go.


    All of a sudden, it rained a little.


    Chen Liangjun didn''t go far. He suddenly thought of Xu Yu''s foot injury. He was worried because the wound was still serious. After being wet by rain, he was already weak, but now he is even weaker.


    "Damn it


    While swearing, Chen Liangjun strode toward Xu Yu.


    Before it rained heavily, Chen Liangjun arrived at the scene.


    Xu Yu looked at Chen Liangjun with a pitiful look. It seemed that she was saying, please help me, please help me.


    Chen Liangjun hated girls very much, so delicate. Of course, the point is that all other women except Li Xin think like this."Well, don''t be like this. It hasn''t rained heavily yet. It''s just drizzle. It doesn''t have any effect on your wound. I just looked at it. There''s a cave in front of me. I''ll carry you first."


    With that, without waiting for Xu Yu''s consent, Chen Liangjun directly bent down and put Xu Yu on his back.


    Xu Yu would like to ask a question very much, that is, will these things be too heavy?


    Of course, this question is insulting to Chen Liangjun, who has always been keen on fitness.


    Fortunately, Xu Yu didn''t ask this question, otherwise it would deepen Chen Liangjun''s misunderstanding of Xu Yu.


    Two people quickly came to the cave.


    "Well, now you don''t have to worry, but now we need to wait for the rescue, which is the key issue. Just say, you know what the mobile phone is blocked, not only that, even my watch with GPS positioning has no information. Now, I''ll hold you first, find a place to sit down first, and then I''ll come to make a fire earlier. "


    After thinking about it, Chen Liangjun added.


    "Now you don''t say anything. I know you can''t speak at all, so don''t force yourself. When I ask you, I always ask your opinion in the form of questions. If you agree, you nod your head. If you don''t agree, you shake your head. It''s so simple that you don''t say anything superfluous. Do you know? "


    Hearing this question, Xu Yu nodded cleverly and gave a smile to Chen Liangjun. This time, the smile was kind and grateful.


    When Chen Liangjun saw such a lovely Xu Yu, he seemed to think of Li Xin. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching Xu Yu''s head. Xu Yu''s face turned red when he was touched like this. He didn''t know what was going on. His heart was beating very fast.


    Chen Liangjun rushed out of the cave to look for some wood fire. Before it was evening, the weather was not very cold. In this case, first raise the fire and wait for a while before you get sick. Because she has always had special training, so his outdoor survival ability is very strong.


    After a while, Chen Liangjun went back with a pile of materials.


    When Xu Yu saw Chen Liangjun coming back with wood, she suddenly felt that he was handsome.


    Chen Liangjun didn''t notice the changes in his heart and face. He lit a fire quickly. After a while, a fire appeared in front of them.


    "In a moment it''s evening. It will be very cold. The temperature difference between day and night is very big. This is something to pay attention to, and there are mosquito repellent spray in my room. Everyone will spray a little bit more.


    Xu Yu nodded again.


    "It seems that it''s more appropriate for you to be a wooden man. Just like this situation, it''s more lovely and less aggressive to say nothing."


    Chen Liangjun seems to be talking to herself. Originally, she didn''t want to take care of her needs, but she said she couldn''t stand the boring situation.


    Time passed so fast that it was dark soon. But the rescue team hasn''t found them yet.


    There are many things in Chen Liangjun''s backpack. But the most important things are food and water, which happen to have nothing in this position. So many of them can spend a night in such a safe way. Tomorrow, there will be no rescue. At most, they will be starved and thirsty to death in no more than three days.

 Chapter 1213

    Soon it was evening. As soon as the evening arrived, the weather was like a change of face. Suddenly it was cold. They all wore short sleeves, so they couldn''t help shivering.


    Chen Liangjun saw that Xu Yu''s mouth was purple and his body was shaking.


    "I still have a windbreaker in my bag. Put it on quickly."


    Chen Liangjun took the windbreaker out of his backpack.


    Xu Yu was surprised to see Chen Liangjun put his clothes on her shoulders.


    As for Xu Yu Lai, she can''t speak because her throat hasn''t completely recovered.


    "I''ve turned the bedding to the fire. I''ve made a lot of wood fires, so I don''t have to worry about being too cold at night. You have to rest first. Your legs need you to have a good body. "


    Xu Yu nodded cleverly. My gratitude to Chen Liangjun deepened.


    I don''t know how long later, Xu Yu fell asleep, outside the wind, feel more cold, she can''t help curling up.


    When Xu Yu wakes up, she finds that Chen Liangjun is curled up by the fire and asleep. Although she is asleep, she is still shivering. She feels very uncomfortable and struggles for a long time. Then she covers him with her windbreaker.


    Feeling the movement, Chen Liangjun immediately woke up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Liangjun narrowed his eyes and asked. After seeing the situation, he probably understood the situation.


    "I''m ok. I''m in good health. You have to protect yourself, especially your calves. Now every step you take is suffering. You still walk around. Are you so tolerant of pain? Not at all? "


    Chen Liangjun can see that Xu Yu''s leg wounds are almost to hurt the tendons. The pain is very severe. Although he has been on the drug, but the drug is not, too much effect. Especially for labor pains. So every time Xu Yu moved, her whole leg would be too painful to bear.


    And now Xu Yu from her position to his position, about two meters away, can walk out of such a long distance, he is a bit unbelievable. Unless this person''s pain ability is not enough, so they don''t feel so much pain, otherwise normal people can''t bear and accept this kind of pain.


    "Probably so!"


    Xu Yu''s face is particularly pale to say.


    Chen Liangjun quickly helped Xu Yu sit down.


    "Don''t try to be brave. You look very ugly. Now we don''t know how long we can stay, so the most important thing is to keep our strength. You''re staying well now. It''s already dawn. I''ll go out and find a way out. "


    Looking at Xu Yu''s leg, Chen Liangjun strode out of the cave.


    Chen Liangjun walked for a long time, and finally found a way to climb up, so he quickly climbed up. As soon as he came out, his mobile phone immediately had a signal and sent a rescue message. After thinking about it, he went back to the cave.


    After last night''s rest and taking the medicine Chen Liangjun brought, her throat became much more comfortable and she could speak.


    "I''ve contacted the rescue team, and someone will come to rescue us soon, so bear with me a little longer. If there is any discomfort, please tell me first, and I''ll see if there are other ways to help you."


    Chen Liangjun said as soon as he entered the cave.


    I don''t know why Xu Yu has a feeling of loss.


    "Is it?"


    Xu Yu some not too happy asked.


    "What''s the matter? Do you not believe me, or do you have lost confidence in leaving here, or are you so disappointed if you ask?"


    When Xu Yu was said that, she suddenly realized it. When they said that, she didn''t know why. She wanted to know, but her mind was blank.


    When Chen Liangjun saw Xu Yu''s helplessness, he couldn''t bear it and said again.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. The rescue team will come to save us soon, so there won''t be any problem with your calf. At that time, you can run if you want, jump if you want, and do whatever you want. There is no burden and no problem


    "Really?"


    Hearing what Chen Liangjun said, Xu Yu was in a slightly better mood.


    Sure enough, the speed is very fast, about ten minutes later. A group of people came to the entrance of the cave, including Li Xin.


    After seeing Chen Liangjun and Xu Yu, Li Xin couldn''t help crying.


    "You two worry me too much. I didn''t dare to sleep all night. I''ve been sending people around to look for you, hoping to turn over the mountain. But the mountain is so big that we only walked one third of the way after one night."


    When Chen Liangjun saw Li Xin crying, he was very sad. He strode over and stretched out his hand to dry Li Xin''s tears, but Li Xin dodged. His hand awkwardly retracted in the air.


    All this is in Xu Yu''s eyes. If it was in the past, she might have a feeling that Chen Liangjun deserved it, but now her heart is full of heartache. I want to go up and hold his hand."Li Xin, don''t cry. You see, I''m a patient like you. I didn''t cry at all. You are more miserable than me."


    Xu Yu joked.


    Hearing this, Li Xin noticed that there were several wounds on Xu Yu''s clean leg, one of which was very deep in blood and was still flowing out from time to time. The white gauze had already been dyed red. Because of walking, the gauze has already come off.


    "What kind of situation is this? How did you get hurt so badly? I''ll leave as soon as possible, and then send you to the hospital for thorough examination! "


    Li Xin said as he arranged that the man should bring a stretcher.


    Xu Yu was lying on the stretcher while Li Xinhu was walking along.


    "What about Chen Liang? He also rushed to the hospital to see if there was any problem? "


    Xu Yu asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. He just got on another ambulance and sent it back to his home. His home has its own private hospital. Now the most important thing is you. I''ll take you to the hospital. Don''t say anything. Have a good rest


    Li Xin said anxiously.


    Xu Yu asked in surprise.


    "What do you mean? Is Chen Liangjun and I going to different hospitals? "


    When hearing this news, Xu Yu felt very surprised. There were many things in her heart that she didn''t understand, so she must ask clearly.


    "Yes, he went to his hospital. The place I sent you to is Zhang''s hospital."


    Li Xin explained.


    "I don''t want to go to Zhangjia. I want to go to the Chens too. After all, I''m the best friend of his family."


    In this case, Xu Yu is very positive.


    Listening to this request, Li Xin sounds a little strange, but he doesn''t know where it is. Later, I found that this strange thing was said by Xuyu. I didn''t go to Zhangjia to Chen''s house, because Chen family is a social friend, but Zhangjia is also a social friend.


    "But we''ve already walked half way."


    Li Xin thinks it is very necessary to make this matter clear.


    But Xu Yugen didn''t listen, just like a child.


    "I said I don''t want to, I don''t want to go to Zhangjia, I want to go to the Chens. Send me there at once. "


    Li Xin can only arrange this matter immediately. Fortunately, Chen Liangjun is not injured, so he can answer the phone anytime and anywhere. Chen Liangjun is happy with this sudden arrangement. At least he can see Li Xin again.


    It''s just that this is a special embarrassment for Li Xin. Zhang hospital doesn''t need to, but she goes to Chen hospital. She doesn''t know how to tell Zhang Fan about it. I''m very worried about Zhang Fan coming back because of this.


    "You are really a grinding goblin!"


    This is Li Xin''s comment on Xu Yu, because Xu Yu has all kinds of strange ideas every day. And every idea has to take action. For example, this time we climbed the mountain, we climbed the mountain together when we didn''t know the terrain.


    If Chen Liangjun is not familiar with the terrain this time, I''m afraid Xu Yu will really have an accident.


    "The people below you already know about it. They are waiting for your reply. Ask if you want to report this to your father. After all, you''re the boss. They all listen to you. "

 Chapter 1214

    "Tell them not to tell my dad. If my dad knows about it, I''ll settle with them."


    As Xu Yu said this, she did not forget to make a face.


    "You are still very old. In two days, your father and your mother will come here. It''s hard to know if you are in such a situation now, especially your left leg. After such a serious injury, you won''t be able to recuperate for at least a month."


    Hearing this, Li Xin couldn''t help looking down at Xu Yu.


    After seeing Li Xin''s expression, Xu Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "I said that my Li Xin is the most lovely. Don''t worry too much about my legs. Now tell my mom and Dad that they will only make them worry. Anyway, when they come over, they will see my situation, and then tell me the truth, so that they won''t break their plans and return home early."


    On hearing this, Li Xin suddenly felt that there was some truth, and she couldn''t help thinking of Zhang Fan, so she decided not to tell Zhang Fan about it for the time being.


    Before long, they came to the hospital.


    "You are not allowed to leave me, or I will be very afraid, very worried."


    Xu Yu said wrongly.


    Li Xin nodded.


    "You can rest assured that I will always be with you."


    Hearing this consolation, Xu Yu was no longer nervous and was pushed into the operating room by the doctor.


    Chen Liangjun also came after his physical examination.


    "What happened? Haven''t you come out yet? You just have to stand all the time and find a place to sit down first. "


    Chen Liangjun gently helped Li Xin to find a seat and sat down.


    "Don''t worry too much. There won''t be anything. You have to believe me and the doctors in our family!"


    When he said this, Chen Liangjun was very confident.


    It seems that the doctors of the Chen family are still quite powerful. Thinking of this, Li Xin thinks of his mother. It''s also because of the Chen family that she can be saved, so she is very relieved of the Chen family.


    "I''m really sorry, because we are in that position, I don''t think there is any signal, so I can''t contact you at all."


    For yesterday''s sudden disappearance, Chen Liangjun said he was very sorry.


    Hearing this, Li Xin said with some embarrassment.


    "It''s not your problem at all. You don''t have to apologize to me. I''m sorry to say that. It should be that I want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, Xu Yu might have a big event. I can''t forgive myself in my life. "


    "Fool, it won''t happen!"


    When Chen Liangjun heard what Li Xin said, he felt a sense of vagueness and tension in his heart.


    "There''s always a question I want to ask you, but I don''t know how to ask you."


    After thinking about it, Li Xin felt it was necessary to ask. In fact, she wanted to ask this question when she was abroad, but because her mother was so happy about it, she completely forgot about it.


    "You say, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Liangjun looks serious. In fact, he likes talking with Li Xin very much, so no matter what she asks, at least she talks with him, which is a good thing.


    Just then, the door of the operating room opened.


    Li Xin, who was ready to speak, immediately stood up and walked over.


    Chen Liangjun has a feeling of being missed. No matter what, he must ask clearly.


    "How is she, doctor?"


    Li Xin asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK. She doesn''t need a good rest, and her legs have been cast. That''s good. She can''t get out of bed after three months in bed."


    Said the doctor.


    Xu Yu was pushed out by the nurse, just heard such a sentence.


    "Are you kidding? I can''t get out of bed after three months'' rest, I don''t want it! "


    Xu Yu shows her attitude. She can''t stand it for three months, even for one. She is afraid of staying in bed every day.


    "If you don''t want to do well, you can come down now. It''s your leg, not someone else''s leg, not even mine. So you can do whatever you want. But I advise you that if you are lame in the future, the immortal daruo can''t save you!"


    Then the doctor went straight away.


    Li Xin was a little surprised at the doctor''s arrogance.


    Xu Yu''s face is more muddled. But the doctor said that, how dare she really come down.


    "You''d better have a good rest, otherwise it''s really bad for the calf recovery!"


    Chen Liangjun said seriously.


    Hearing this, Xu Yu nodded and dared not say anything.


    Li Xin was a little surprised at this situation. Originally, Xu Yu liked to be mean to others and didn''t like to listen to other people''s words. But now Chen Liangjun''s words are not refuted at all. Instead, she nods her head and agrees."Well, send her to the ward and let her have a good rest!"


    Chen Liangjun ordered the nurse pushing the bed. When he got the order, he immediately took action.


    Xu Yu on the bed struggles to speak again. She finds that she has no strength to speak, and the whole person begins to faint. What she didn''t know was that she had been given a sleeping injection before she came out, and now the medicine has come out.


    "What happened to her?"


    Li Xin found Xu Yu suddenly quiet down, some worried asked.


    "It''s OK. The doctor gave her a sleeping injection to let her have a good rest. Her leg had better not move, otherwise it will be very bad for her recovery in the future. So the doctor is doing it for her good. You know her temper. No one will listen to her. "


    Chen Liangjun explained.


    "She seems a little afraid of Zhang Fan."


    Li Xin spoke awkwardly.


    "Zhang Fan is a man who is not afraid of him except you. Just standing there, I''m afraid that he can frighten a group of people and have a good skin."


    When Li Xin said this, Chen Liangjun said his inner thoughts frankly.


    "By the way, what did you just say you were going to ask me?"


    Chen Liangjun asked nervously.


    Li Xin thought about it and said.


    "Forget it. It''s gone anyway."


    Chen Liangjun pulls Li Xin to walk quickly. Li Xin is completely confused and is pulled to a small garden.


    "This is my secret garden. No one will come here. You can ask. If you don''t say half of what you have said, I will be worried to death."


    Li Xin was embarrassed to hear Chen Liangjun say so.


    "I''m just curious. It''s not a big thing. Aren''t you married on the island? Is that true? Is xiongmin still alive? "


    After thinking about it, Li Xin asked.


    Chen Liangjun is a little happy to hear this question, because it''s all about him and has nothing to do with Zhang Fan. More importantly, Li Xin is concerned about whether he is married or not? Where was his wife before?


    With a smile, Chen Liangjun explained.


    "First of all, I want to clarify that I have nothing to do with her. The reason why we are husband and wife is just my helpless way. When I came to this island, I was in a state of collapse. I didn''t know where you went or what your situation was. I didn''t expect that I was very happy when I saw you."


    "I didn''t expect that xiongmin took a fancy to me. She had some strength at that time, but xiongba didn''t recognize her publicly, so she could get what she wanted. If she wanted to marry me, I had to marry her. I wanted to run away and leave here with you. Then you found that the island was completely controlled by people, and the person who controlled it was my brother Brother


    "So in this case, I''m not sure I would choose to leave, so I married xiongmin, but xiongmin knew clearly that I didn''t like her at all. In order not to let her know what was on my mind, I pretended to be very flowery. Moreover, at that time, I specially grew a beard. It seemed that the whole situation was different from the present situation, so it didn''t attract people''s attention."


    "In order to deceive her, I also put medicine in her water, so she always thought that she had any relationship with me, but actually I didn''t touch her at all. Every day I went to the place with service area outside. Those people only need money, and I can do it. This kind of transaction is very good, and the situation created is also very good."


    "Because only in this way can I climb to the advantage and leave with you. So no matter what the situation, I only have you as a woman, and I only love you as a person. "

 Chapter 1215

    "She doesn''t have any problems. She has sent her abroad with her father!"


    Li Xin was surprised at Chen Liangjun''s account. I feel even more guilty.


    "I''m sorry, but that''s what I want to say to you most!"


    Li Xin thought about it and finally summoned up the courage to say it.


    After hearing this, Chen Liangjun looked at Li Xin with some incomprehension and wanted to wait for a more specific statement.


    "In fact, what I want to say is that I was engaged to you at that time. This is my problem, and also about my mother. I thank you very much. No matter before or now or in the future, you are my friend. I hope you can also treat me as your friend."


    A friend completely blocked Chen Liangjun''s way of chasing Li Xin.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Chen Liangjun''s face began to look ugly.


    "I said, I like you, I love you, whether you like me or not, whether you love me or not, I love you is my business, so you control yourself, but I can''t control myself, I hope you can understand."


    Chen Liangjun turned around and left.


    Looking at Chen Liangjun''s lonely back, Li Xin''s heart is also some remorse. If he doesn''t feel anything about Chen Liangjun, it''s a lie, because they have a lot of memories, some of them are very sweet. But she clearly knew that it was a friend feeling, but not love.


    In the evening, Xu Yu woke up. He was still weak, but after eating something, he was a little better.


    "You''re just worrying!"


    Li Xin said frankly.


    "You''re the one who won''t let people worry. I''m really going to be angry with your boyfriend. Wuwu He really doesn''t agree with me


    Xu Yu, who was still well, suddenly pretended to cry.


    Li Xin asked in a funny way.


    "What''s the situation? What, my boyfriend? You mean Zhang Fan? What happened to him? "


    Hearing Zhang Fan, Li Xin was still worried.


    "What can he do? He has great ability. He has the ability to know everything. He must not be happy that I took you out with Chen Liangjun, so he told my father about my injury. They will arrive tomorrow morning. You say I''m really pissed off. "


    Li Xin asked in surprise.


    "Are you sure he said it? But I haven''t told him about it. How could he know? And I''ve told the people around me


    Chen Liangjun couldn''t help laughing.


    "Xiaoxin, you are still so lovely!"


    In a word, no matter how silly Li Xin is, he knows what it means. It is clear that Zhang Fan has not only lined up a team to protect her, but also monitored her every move and reported her anytime and anywhere.


    But why didn''t you come back suddenly after this return?


    I don''t know why, Li Xin''s heart is very uneasy.


    A villa in the United States.


    "What do you mean?"


    It''s the first time that Zhang Fan met this situation when he was so old. He was originally in Australia, but he didn''t expect their boss to say that he wanted to see him during the negotiation, and he didn''t want to talk about it at all, because he wanted to go back home. Unexpectedly, he was intercepted in mid air.


    Jia Ru and He Rui encounter this kind of situation for the first time. If Zhang Fan was hiding his identity in that incident on Hong Kong Island, but now Zhang Fan is on his own special plane, and everyone knows about Zhang Jia''s plane, someone is robbing people openly. If the news media knows about it, it will be the headline directly.


    Jia Ru immediately sent someone to investigate and soon got the result. Just when they were going to pick them up, someone came to pick them up.


    Zhang Fan was as like as two peas in the villa, and the villa was very familiar with Zhang Fan because he was exactly the same as his family. What as like as two peas,


    and the villa are just like a villa outside the house. He can hardly help but be surprised when he sees it. Grandpa and grandpa are not there anymore. There is no one in the family. The villa is deserted.


    Zhang Fan hasn''t been to the villa for many years, and he doesn''t have any contact with his mother''s relatives.


    "Long time no see, Xiao Fan!"


    Just when Zhang Fan was surprised at who this man was, a little familiar voice rang.


    "You Are you Uncle Zhang


    Zhang Fan saw some familiar faces of the middle-aged man in front of him. He was surprised and asked. He didn''t dare to confirm them because he hadn''t seen them for many years.


    To be exact, since Zhang Fan''s memory, every year when Zhang Fan''s mother''s birthday, this person will appear, but suddenly never see again, like missing in general. At that time, Zhang Fan''s character was very lonely. Because he closed down for a long time, he was more lonely, so he didn''t pay attention to the people around him. I didn''t ask for information about the man in front of me."It''s me. It seems that we haven''t seen each other for many years. You almost don''t know me, and I can hardly recognize you."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    The man''s name is Zhang Guosheng. According to the relationship, he and Zhang Fan''s father, Zhang Yi, are close relatives. However, the two families don''t get along very well. Later, because of Zhang Fan''s mother, Zhou Lijuan, they moved around frequently.


    "Uncle Zhang, what does that mean today?"


    Zhang Fan is dissatisfied with Zhang Guosheng''s behavior today, and the important thing is that the sudden appearance of this person has some problems for him, but as for what the problem is, he is not clear.


    "Have you had a good time? I haven''t seen you for many years either. I''ve been in poor health all these years. I''m taking care of myself. I''ve been a little better recently, so I''m in a hurry to see you. "


    Zhang Guosheng said seriously.


    Zhang Fan looks into Zhang Guosheng''s eyes and doesn''t see any fluctuation, which shows that this person''s words are true.


    "I''m sorry for today''s behavior. I was too anxious, so I was robbed directly. I wanted to say that I wanted to meet you, but you didn''t want to. You are as indifferent as before. You should know that the project we are cooperating with this time is a very big project, and there can be no problems. It is precisely for this reason that I took over the task and selected you in so many companies. "


    Zhang Fan listened carefully, and did not express any attitude.


    "In fact, the reason why I left you here today is because it''s your mother''s birthday."


    Finally, Zhang Guosheng said his ultimate goal.


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan looked at Zhang Guosheng for some reason.


    "You''re mistaken. My mother''s birthday is on February 14, Valentine''s Day abroad. I remember you used to come every year to celebrate my mother''s birthday. Why did you forget after so many years? "


    Zhang Fan is reluctant to mention something about his mother, because he has no impression of his mother. His mother died when he was born. Everyone around him told him that he also felt that his father Zhang Yi didn''t love his mother, so the only group photo in the family was their wedding certificate photo, and neither of them took their wedding photos.


    Zhang Guosheng had no choice but to smile.


    "In fact, it''s your birthday, not hers. Her birthday is August 8, and February 14 is your birthday and her memorial day. I promised her that I would give you ten birthdays for her. I just did it. But you don''t know her real birthday, and your father doesn''t know either, because she revised the date of birth for your father. Now I''m the only one who knows her real birthday. "


    "I don''t want to, so I have to tell you, that''s why I robbed people. I''m ready for the birthday party. Let''s go!"


    Zhang Guosheng was very gentle when he said this.


    "your eyes as like your mother are as like as two peas. Especially when you laugh, there are two dimples, and your eyes are bent. They are more likely to stand on your side.


    When he said this, Zhang Guosheng seemed to swear.


    Zhang Fan didn''t respond to this situation at all. In the past, this kind of domineering words were all said by him to others, because they were told by others, and they were also elders.

 Chapter 1216

    Zhang Guosheng then walked forward. When he walked, Zhang Fan found that he was walking with crutches. Although it was not particularly obvious, he could still see that his feet were injured.


    "Since you''re not in good health, it''s not necessary."


    Seeing Zhang Guosheng like this, Zhang Fan, who was in a bad mood, was a little better. Although he hadn''t seen him for many years, his smile was still very warm. I still remember when I was a child, Zhang Guosheng would appear on time every birthday and would always write a greeting card with the name of his own mother.


    Every year during the festival, Zhang Fan receives a text message, which is also a blessing. The signature is his mother, so the phone number is not fixed. But he knows that the person is Zhang Guosheng. In fact, Zhang Guosheng is a light for him when he was a child, which warms his young heart.


    Originally for Zhang Fan, he had lost his mother since he was a child. Later, his father left, and he didn''t enjoy his father''s love for many years. The rest was Liu Ming. That''s why he protected Liu Ming so much. If other people did those things, he would never see the sunshine of the next day.


    "No, I''m used to it! Today is the most important day for me. "


    When Zhang Guosheng said this, he was very serious.


    The original Zhang Fan didn''t understand this idea, but since he fell in love with Li Xin, he suddenly understood all this. If one day Li Xin fell in love with others and married others, he couldn''t believe it. It''s just that it''s impossible to bless others with his personality. He must tie Li Xin to his side all his life.


    "Good!"


    In addition to this, Zhang fan does not know what to say. For him, he is an outsider. But this outsider is so serious about his mother''s birthday, what else can he say? He suddenly feels that he is not his own.


    Came to the banquet hall, very grand, the entire banquet hall are all red roses, Zhang Fan never knew his mother like this kind of flower. But only servants were busy in the hall, and no guests were seen.


    "Such a big party? Uncle, how many people did you hire? Who are there? "


    If there are too many people who don''t like the situation, then some people don''t like to leave him.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the two of us! As for your people, they are quite capable. They can find out here very soon. But I have asked them to come and have a rest in the next hall. When it''s over, I''ll send you home. "


    Zhang Guosheng spoke faintly.


    "Just the two of us? Too much... "


    Before Zhang Fan finished, Zhang Guosheng interrupted directly.


    "No, this atmosphere is very lively. Lijuan likes it very much. At that time, for your father''s sake, she became very low-key. In fact, it''s not her character at all. She loved it very humbly in those years!"


    When Zhang Guosheng said this, his breath was full of heartache.


    Zhang Fan naturally heard it. Think about it and answer.


    "That''s not necessarily. For my mother, no matter what she does with her favorite people, she is happy, so I think she was enjoying a low-key life at that time."


    Hearing this explanation, Zhang Guosheng looked up at Zhang Fan, who gave him a faint smile.


    At this time, a man dressed as a housekeeper came over anxiously, and then he was ready to talk in Zhang Guosheng''s ear, but he refused.


    "If you have anything to say, Xiao Fan is my family."


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan had a warm feeling in his heart, but soon he adjusted his mind. He was a very rational person, except for Li Xin.


    "Ma''am, she..."


    The housekeeper''s words had not yet spoken, but he was scared to go on by Zhang Guosheng''s eyes.


    Zhang Fan naturally heard it, and his wife also made him understand the situation.


    "It''s all right, uncle. Go ahead. It hasn''t started yet. Let me look around here first! "


    In order to ease the embarrassment, Zhang Fan said so.


    The housekeeper looked at Zhang Fan gratefully. He knew clearly that if it wasn''t for today''s special day, he would not be able to see the sun tomorrow. He was the twentieth housekeeper. As for where the people in front of him went, no one knew, but fools knew what was going on. If it wasn''t for his wife, he didn''t dare to be so bold.


    Normally, Zhang Guosheng is very fond of this lady. No matter what she likes, she will buy it for her. In order to make her happy, he makes a ring to propose to her. He is very fond of her. The whole family is what the lady says.


    Zhang Guosheng nodded awkwardly.


    "Uncle will be back soon!"


    At the moment of turning around and leaving, Zhang Guosheng''s face with a smile suddenly became gloomy, which was the expression that the housekeeper had not seen for several months.Zhang Fan was a little surprised by the emotional changes on Zhang Guosheng''s face. He couldn''t understand that Zhang Guosheng''s love for her mother was so deep. How could she get married again? This kind of behavior is not understandable to him.


    No longer think about it, Zhang Fan looks at those busy servants and thinks about Li Xin. His mood is a little complicated. This woman always worries him so much. He decides to take her with him wherever he goes, whether she wants to or not, otherwise he will be distracted.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Guosheng came back gracefully, with no expression on his face, just a professional fake smile.


    "How old is my uncle''s child?"


    Zhang Fan asked casually.


    Zhang Guosheng''s face changed, and soon returned to its original state, but Zhang Fan didn''t notice, because his attention was focused on the dishes on the table.


    "I don''t have children."


    Zhang Guosheng replied.


    For this situation, Zhang Fan was a little surprised, and did not continue the idea of this topic, so he changed the topic.


    "Just the two of us, such a big banquet, and such a table of dishes, uncle is not very similar to the legendary people!"


    Zhang Fan joked.


    Zhang Guosheng laughed and asked.


    "Yes? What do you think of me in the legend? "


    Pretending to think, Zhang Fan said.


    "It''s very low-key, building its own empire in the United States. No one knows what looks like, no one knows whether to marry or not, no one knows the address, only that it''s a man who often wears a black T-shirt for many years and is very frugal. "


    Zhang Fan emphasized the word thrift.


    Hearing this, Zhang Guosheng seems to be in a very good mood. Maybe after drinking some red wine, he even has a smile on his face, which is also a shy smile.


    "We are mainly three people tonight, so it''s a bit over the limit!"


    Zhang Fan was stunned for a moment before he realized that another person was his mother, so the chairs, bowls and chopsticks on the table were for three people. Only two of them were sitting in the hall, and no one bothered them. The other servants were waiting for orders outside the hall.


    "Uncle, drink less!"


    Zhang Fan saw Zhang Guosheng probably because he was in a good mood, so a glass of red wine was like drinking water.


    "Uncle has not been with you these years, uncle is wrong, but from now on, uncle will protect you in your body, will not let anyone hurt you, absolutely not!"


    Hearing this kind of warm words, Zhang Fan knows nothing but what to say.


    In fact, for Zhang Fan, the most curious thing is how to suddenly appear, how did not see people before? Even if he is really in bad health, it will not delay their meeting. It''s just that since Zhang Guosheng doesn''t want to talk about it, he doesn''t want to ask and know, because not everything has to have a why.


    "Uncle, you have drunk too much. Let someone help you to go back! It''s not good for you to drink any more. "


    When Zhang Fan said this, he pressed the button to let the servant in.


    But Zhang Guosheng held Zhang Fan''s hand. He did not let Zhang Fan call people to take him away, his strength is still some big, so Zhang fan can only helplessly stay.

 Chapter 1217

    "Xiaofan, why did your mother leave like this? At that time, the doctors said that there would be danger to you. Why didn''t she listen to it? Why is she so stubborn? I made Zhang Yi speak... "


    Gradually, Zhang Guosheng stopped talking and fell asleep on the table.


    Zhang Fan saw Zhang Guosheng at this time, and tears came down from the corner of his eyes.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Zhou Lijuan likes them all. At this moment, Zhang Fan feels that the middle-aged man in front of him really loves his mother and the woman named Zhou Lijuan.


    Zhang Fan called the housekeeper and watched Zhang Guosheng leave. He also went back to his residence.


    That night, Zhang Fan flew back to China and left a note for Zhang Guosheng.


    Zhang Guosheng woke up early in the morning. I saw that he was the only one on the bed, with some headache and dizziness. It seems that he drank a lot of wine last night.


    "Somebody


    Cried Zhang Guosheng.


    The housekeeper quickly appeared in the room.


    "Master!"


    "Where''s Xiaojuan?"


    When Zhang Guosheng asked this question, he had a lot of problems.


    Hearing this, the housekeeper almost fainted. He didn''t know whether to say it or not. He had a dying rhythm.


    "Well?"


    Zhang Guosheng was dissatisfied with the housekeeper''s silence.


    The housekeeper answered with fear.


    "Madame Madam She''s in the basement... "


    "What''s the matter..."


    Conditional reflex blurted out to ask this question, but the words have not finished, Zhang Guosheng thought of last night''s situation.


    "Bring people back, go to treatment first, and then have a good rest. What about ordinary people?"


    "Back to the master, young master fan, he returned home. Yesterday, he saw you rest, so he left a note for you and left with his subordinates. Because the master didn''t explain, we didn''t dare to stop him, so we escorted them away. In the middle of the night, I went back to Zhangjia villa. "


    Zhang Guosheng frowned and said calmly.


    "Let Xiaojuan get ready and come back with me! It happened that the woman had also returned home. I also went to have a look. I haven''t seen her for many years. I don''t know what she looks like now! "


    Hearing Zhang Guosheng''s command, the housekeeper immediately nodded nervously. It seems that his life has been saved at present.


    It was midnight after Zhang Fan returned home. He didn''t take a rest for the first time. Instead, after changing his clothes, he went directly to Chen''s private hospital.


    Because Li Xin is in a new environment and what Chen Liangjun said today, there is always a feeling of uneasiness in her heart, so she can''t sleep.


    Li Xin looked at the sleeping Xu Yu, feeling a little complicated. At this time, the door was opened. She thought it was the nurse who came in, but she didn''t care. After the light was turned on, she was surprised to see the coming.


    Because Li Xin didn''t go to bed, she still stayed beside Xu Yu''s bed.


    "You How did you come back? "


    When Li Xin asked this question, he felt that he was asking for nothing. Isn''t this a very obvious thing? Of course, this situation also proves Chen Liangjun''s claim that Zhang Fan has arranged a lot of people to monitor her. If it''s better, it''s to monitor her safety. If it''s not better, it''s to directly monitor her every move.


    This kind of feeling is very bad, there is a feeling of depression, although Li Xin has always told himself that it is because of Zhang Fan''s physical problems, because his possessiveness is so strong. But the mood is not so good.


    "I miss you!"


    Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    Li Xin was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer the question.


    "You''re not hurt, are you?"


    Zhang Fan went to Li Xin''s side and looked left and right. He didn''t see any problems or signs of dressing. His heart was a little better. When he heard someone''s report, he was still very worried. He was worried that his subordinates were afraid to tell the truth directly because they were afraid, so he concealed minor injuries. But it seems that no one conceals, he is too worried, think who dares to lie in front of him, that is not to seek death?


    "Scared the hell out of me!"


    When he said this, Zhang Fan put Li Xin in his arms.


    "Why don''t you go back to rest? There are doctors and nurses here, and her injury is not life-threatening. She doesn''t need to be accompanied. You can rest assured. "


    Zhang Fan said.


    Li Xin nodded, but shook his head again.


    "She doesn''t know anyone here, so she knows me. Chen Liangjun is a man. They like to fight each other. I''m worried about putting her here alone."


    Zhang Fan was a little displeased.


    "You know Chen Liangjun is a man and I don''t like him. I told you many times to stay away from him. You know my temper. Don''t make me angry. "


    Listen to this tone, Zhang Fan has to be furious.


    Li Xin knows clearly that she can''t stimulate Zhang Fan any more now, so she says gently."Let''s go back and have a rest first. You should be very tired after flying so long!"


    Said this, Li Xin is very clever to support Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan natural mood is better, slightly nodded.


    The two left the hospital and went back to Zhangjia villa.


    The next day, when Li Xin and Zhang Fan woke up, it was already afternoon. They hugged each other and fell asleep, but nothing happened.


    Li Xin only remembers that last night she wanted to go back to rest, but was held tightly by Zhang Fan and was not allowed to leave, so they lay in bed holding each other. Li Xin did not dare to move at all, for fear that Zhang Fan would make any next move.


    Fortunately, Zhang Fan didn''t do anything, because it was too safe, so Li Xin fell asleep.


    Now as soon as I open my eyes, I see Zhang Fan''s people.


    Zhang Fan is also earning eyes to look at her at the moment. The eyes are particularly doting.


    "Awake?"


    Zhang Fan said gently.


    Li Xin nodded and asked.


    "What time is it?"


    Because the curtain is airtight, we can''t see what the weather is outside, but Li Xin thinks it should be late because she has been sleeping for a long time.


    "After three in the afternoon, are you hungry?"


    Zhang Fan still holds Li Xin, and does not let go.


    Li Xin pushed Zhang Fan''s embrace away awkwardly.


    "I remember!"


    Then hearing this, Zhang Fan released his hand.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s phone rang.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Fan''s tone is colder, and he just doesn''t look like the same person.


    ¡­¡­


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Fan looked at Li Xin, and then said.


    "Your mother has returned home safely! Just this morning, because I fell asleep, the people below didn''t dare to disturb me. The Chen family moved ahead of time. That''s why it''s so. And this evening, they will hold a banquet. For Xu Yu''s parents, it''s just as well that they have arrived and are now in the hospital. "


    For this situation, Li Xin was a little complicated and nervous. What was complicated was that he was worried about his mother''s safety and was very happy to see her soon. The tension is because of Xu Yu''s affairs. Although it has nothing to do with her, she feels that she blames herself very much in the face of Xu Yu''s parents'' affairs. Fortunately, she was saved in time, otherwise Xu Yu''s legs might be gone. What should she do in this case?


    "Can we go?"


    This is what Li Xin is most concerned about now.


    Zhang Fan nodded and thought of another thing. Just now, there was a short message from Zhang Guosheng on his mobile phone, saying that he had returned home. This is really very busy, all of a sudden so many people gathered in this place.


    "Yes, of course! We''ll take my aunt back to live. "


    Zhang Fan said seriously.


    Hearing this, Li Xin is very happy. This idea has been around for a long time. He just needs Zhang Fan''s help, because when he comes back to her, he naturally needs protection. But actually for her, that was the first idea, but now she has another idea.


    "I want to ask your help!"


    Li Xin said cleverly.


    Zhang Fan glared at Li Xin.


    "We are a family. You are my fiancee. You are my wife right away. You don''t need to be polite to me."


    Li Xin embarrassed said.


    "Well, we''re not married yet! I don''t have the idea of getting married yet. I said, let''s get along with each other first. I want you to arrange someone to protect my mother''s safety. I don''t know who is behind the fire in my home. But I can see that it should be a more powerful person, otherwise I won''t have any news until now. "

 Chapter 1218

    As for Li Xin''s denial of his fiancee, Zhang Fan''s face changed and eased a lot.


    "We''re not far away from getting married. You have to be prepared."


    After a pause, Zhang Fan continued.


    "Don''t worry about your mother. I''ve already arranged for protection. I won''t let you have any damage. Believe me in that


    After listening, Li Xin nodded his head.


    "I believe you!"


    Zhang Fan was in a good mood after hearing this.


    Suddenly thought of Zhang Guosheng, Zhang Fan said.


    "Today, there will be a friend of my mother''s who gave me warmth when I was a child, and I have been thanking him all these years. He has been living in the United States, is a more eccentric person, but really very good to me


    Zhang Fan felt it necessary to tell Li Xin about the situation.


    "OK, I see!"


    Li Xin is always so clever.


    The evening will be here soon.


    Li Xin looks very beautiful in a white dress with gold thread.


    Just as Li Xin was about to come out of the dressing room, he received a text message, which shocked Li Xin.


    Li Xin didn''t say anything. He changed his dress, covered his stomach and said in an uncomfortable voice.


    "Ah fan, ah fan..."


    When Zhang Fan heard the voice, he felt something was wrong. He immediately rushed into the fitting room and startled a group of servants standing nearby. Everyone wanted to go in to see if something had happened, but he was worried that if they didn''t let them in, they would be scolded if they went in directly? Finally, they didn''t go in and waited for Zhang Fan''s orders.


    After Zhang Fan rushed in, he saw Li Xin curled up in the corner, his face was not very good-looking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Fan asked anxiously.


    "Stomachache!"


    Li Xin said wrongly.


    "Well, stop talking. I''ll take you back now!"


    With that, Zhang Fan hugged Li Xin and picked him up.


    As soon as he went out, Zhang Fan said.


    "Call the doctor quickly!"


    Li Xin heard the doctor two words, quickly blocked the way.


    "No, no, I''m in a special situation!"


    Today is really the second day of Li Xin''s menstrual period, so it''s very normal for her to say this.


    "Well, I''ll take you back to rest first!"


    When Zhang Fan heard this, he saw that Li Xin''s face turned red and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Li Xin was carried back to the room by Zhang Fan.


    "You go to the party first!"


    Zhang Fan shook his head.


    "Why should I go if you don''t go. I can be here with you! "


    Li Xin was a little nervous.


    "No, you said there was a very important uncle coming? You can come back when you see it. It''s not good if you don''t see it. I''m fine. Just drink some brown sugar water and have a rest. This has been the case for so many years. Don''t worry about it. If it''s really uncomfortable, I''ll call a doctor. "


    After hearing Li Xin say so, Zhang Fan relaxed a little. He decided to go and have a look, not because of Zhang Guosheng, but because the main character of this banquet is Li Xin''s mother, Wang Mingzhu. He has to meet her, and this attitude is necessary.


    "You have a good rest. I''ve prepared a gift to meet your mother, and I''ll pick her up. I''ll send it back to Chen''s tomorrow. "


    Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    It sounds very warm, but Li Xin feels very uncomfortable at the moment, but she can''t say anything and can only nod her head.


    After Zhang Fan left, Li Xin stood by the window and quietly confirmed that he really left the villa. Then he squatted down and began to cry.


    The message Li Xin received was a picture she was forced to take when she was robbed years ago.


    This is a nightmare for Li Xin. The most important thing is that she doesn''t want Zhang Fan to know about it. In fact, for so many years, she has been afraid to let Zhang Fan touch her. The first reason is that she will have abnormal emotions at the final level, and another more important reason is that she is no longer a virgin.


    At that time, Li Xin''s father had planned to absolutely catch people before giving up. But later, when he knew that it hurt Li Xin a lot, the matter ended. No one mentioned it. Originally, only the Li family knew about it, so Li Xin kept it in his heart.


    If this matter is known by Zhang Fan, I''m afraid it will not be peaceful and it will be in a mess. Moreover, after so many years, Li Xin, the victim, is not willing to mention it at all.


    But today''s text message actually mentioned the incident of that year, and also sent a picture, which was taken when she was arrested. The message content is: don''t appear at the banquet tonight, or you will bear the consequences.Seeing this text message, Li Xin was very scared. I don''t know why it was mentioned so many years ago. When she was arrested, she was forced to take medicine. Then her whole body began to get hot and dizzy, and she was not in the state at all. After that, the whole person was in a cloud, and she didn''t know what happened.


    When Li Xin woke up, he had been found by the Li family.


    I don''t know who the person who sent the news today is, but no matter who it is, it''s a terrible person. After so many years, how did it suddenly come out again? What''s more, when it happened that year, I only thought it was for money. But now it seems that it is not at all, but a purposeful kidnapping.


    Li Xin shivered at the thought because he thought it was too terrible. She doesn''t know what to do now. She''s very helpless. She doesn''t know why this thing comes out again. She doesn''t know whether to tell Zhang Fan or not. She doesn''t know whether her mother will know that this thing is turned out again. Too many people don''t know. She is more nervous and afraid.


    The banquet officially began.


    In a room of the Chen family.


    "If you don''t like it, you don''t have to be here tonight. It doesn''t matter."


    Chen Yang gently looked at Wang Mingzhu sitting on the sofa with an unstable mood and said.


    Wang Mingzhu shakes her head. She thinks it''s very necessary for her to come out. Now her daughter is still alive. If she is known, the highlights are all on her daughter, and the danger is also on her daughter. She clearly knows that the fire is coming for her, so now she must come out.


    "No, I can!"


    Wang Mingzhu said firmly.


    "I know what you are thinking and what you are worried about. I know that no matter what I say, you are still worried. No matter your safety or Xiaoxin''s safety, I will protect you. And Xiaoxin''s side is more reassuring. She has not only my protection, but also Xiaojun''s protection and Zhangjia''s protection."


    Hearing these words of comfort, Wang Mingzhu''s heart was much more stable, and she also showed a smile.


    "Thank you so much these years!"


    Wang Mingzhu sincerely said that she had never said this, and it was right to see people''s heart for a long time. She had experienced too much. Before, she had been living in the past, in guilt and sadness, and her life was not like death every day. Since she met her daughter, through Li Xin''s enlightenment, the whole person was much better and began to accept the fact that the past had passed.


    "Ah Yang!"


    Hearing this address, Chen Yang was stunned and thought that there was something wrong with his ears.


    "You You What did you call me? "


    Chen Yang asked in surprise and disbelief. Because this title has not been heard for many years. When I first met him as a friend, she always called him like this. But that year, because of her marriage, he and Zhang Yi got into a terrible situation, and they were gradually estranged from her because of this. She no longer contacted them, no longer answered their phone calls, and no longer attended any places where they appeared He said to avoid them.


    When he was young, people were impulsive. At that time, Chen Yang did a lot of crazy things. For example, he sneaked into Li''s house to have a look at Wang Mingzhu, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. When Li''s house found out and moved, he went around looking for him. He had an impulse to kill Li Ming. In order to relieve this impulse, he left home.


    In his life, Chen Yang doesn''t want to get married, but he knows clearly that if he goes back alone, there will be disputes in his family, and he and Wang Mingzhu won''t have any intersection.

 Chapter 1219

    Because of this reason, Chen Yang began to look for orphans, and there happened to be an unmarried woman who wanted to abandon her child because she couldn''t afford it, but she was reluctant to give up. After Chen Yang''s docking, the two men just made a deal. Chen Yang took the woman back to her home, and Chen Yang was responsible for all the care of the child.


    Chen Yang is excellent and rich. For that woman, she is also an ambassador to save her children. She likes him more. So one night, she is ready to give her life, but finds that the man is indifferent. She also finds that the man never touches any women. This discovery deepens her misunderstanding that he is gay.


    So there is the woman''s proposal, in order to express her gratitude to Chen Yang, she surrogate a child for him, his own child. This idea reminds Chen Yang, so he agrees with it. The woman gives birth to a baby for him.


    After the woman gave birth to her baby, she gradually became thin because of her poor health. Later, she suffered from depression and finally died. Wang Mingzhu also gave birth to her baby, and everything stabilized. Chen Yang went back with her two children, saying that the two children were all her own. Of course, the Chen family also had a paternity test.


    Sure enough, because of his children, Chen Yang also converged on his inner thoughts, so he began to get in touch with Wang Mingzhu occasionally. This feeling made him very happy. He wanted to get more, but he was worried about losing, so he always lived carefully.


    "I call you Yang, just like before!"


    Wang Mingzhu said.


    Hearing Wang Mingzhu''s words, Chen Yang suddenly wakes up from his memory.


    "I''m really in a good mood today!"


    Chen Yang burst out laughing. After all, in middle age, when she laughed, Wang Mingzhu found some slight wrinkles on her face. She couldn''t help sighing that time passed so fast.


    Wang took a deep breath, then stood up and reached out a hand to Chen Yang.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chen Yang was stunned and quickly responded. Then he held Wang Mingzhu''s hand. Because he was too excited, his hands were shaking.


    Wang Mingzhu naturally can feel, in the heart some loves this man.


    "Are you too happy or too excited? Should I give you some time to slow down? Originally, I had another thing to tell you. Now, it seems that I''d better wait!"


    Wang Mingzhu some mischievous said.


    "No, no, I''m fine. What''s the matter?"


    In fact, when he asked this question, Chen Yang was very nervous, because he didn''t know what it was or whether it was good or bad for him, so he was so nervous that he didn''t know how to breathe.


    "At the end of the party, I promised to go to see Xiaoxin."


    Wang Mingzhu thought about it and felt that she didn''t know how to say it, so she said it first.


    When Chen Yang heard this, he was a little disappointed and happy, because it was not a bad thing, but it was not a good thing.


    "I know. Go ahead and stay with her. I''ll protect you."


    Chen Yang said seriously.


    "Well, I''ll be back tomorrow afternoon!"


    Wang Mingzhu added gently.


    Chen Yang nodded more happily.


    Today is Chen Yang''s happiest day in so many years.


    They came to the banquet. The banquet was about to start. Many people came, including Liu Ming, Liu Xu and Zhang Fan. Chen Liangjun and Chen Liangyu were drinking in the corner, and the others were in the courtesy.


    "Master Liu!"


    First of all, Chen Yang should say hello to Liu Ming. After all, Liu Ming is the person with the highest seniority and position in this banquet.


    In the corner, Chen Liangyu drinks by himself.


    "You drink less. It''s not easy for you to come out and bubble. You''ll be locked up later. Besides, you should know how important it is for dad at this party today. If you mess up, I''m not sure what he will do to you? Think about it for yourself. "


    Chen Liangjun tasted the wine gracefully.


    When Chen Liangyu heard this, he was so angry that he could hardly speak. But he knew it was true.


    "I know. You can rest assured."


    After thinking about it, I found another way.


    "I can come out this time. Thank you. I know you can help me."


    Chen Liangjun''s light way.


    "You''d better stay away from those people from now on. If you want to live, you can continue to participate in the Chen family business. You are capable. You know clearly that I don''t like the family business. I have my own company and hobbies. Now it seems that my father will have his own busy business, so you must carry up the Chen family business. If you have any questions, you can communicate with your father or find your brother, big brother! "


    Hearing the word "big brother", Chen Liangjun almost cried. But considering that he was already a man, he held back, but his eyes were moist.


    At this time, Chen''s housekeeper went to Chen Yang''s ear and muttered a few words. Chen Yang''s face changed a little, and then nodded.Wang Mingzhu was closer to Chen Yang, so he could see the micro expression on his face and asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Yang shook his head and said.


    "Here comes a more powerful role. I haven''t returned to China for a long time. I''m a friend you know."


    "Who?"


    This made Wang Mingzhu very curious, especially heard that she was more interested in her former friends.


    "You see, it''s coming!"


    When Chen Yang was ready to answer, he saw that the person he wanted to introduce had already come.


    Wang Mingzhu looked up and opened her mouth in surprise.


    "Long time no see, pearl. How have you been these years?"


    It''s Zhang Guosheng, not someone else.


    For Zhang Guosheng, Wang Mingzhu is more curious and surprised about the woman beside him.


    "Is this your wife?"


    Wang Mingzhu asked curiously. Although it was too impolite to say that, she had to ask because of her excitement and surprise.


    Chen Yang didn''t notice the woman standing next to him. After listening to Wang Mingzhu''s inquiry, he couldn''t help but look over. He was really surprised. Then he was worried. Looking at Wang Mingzhu''s expression, he strained her hand with some heartache.


    "Yes, it''s my wife. I forgot to introduce her to you. Her name is Wang Lijuan. I like to call her Lijuan very much."


    Zhang Guosheng''s introduction with a smile on his face.


    When Wang Mingzhu heard the name, her face changed and she didn''t ask any more.


    At this awkward time, Zhang Fan came over.


    "Aunt Wang, Uncle Chen, Uncle Zhang!"


    Zhang Fan said hello politely. When he saw the woman named Wang Lijuan one by one, her face was not very good-looking. He looked at Zhang Guosheng''s expression, and then restored the original expression.


    "Xiao Fan, I have something to do with you!"


    Zhang Guosheng said seriously, then looked at Chen Liangjun and said.


    "I need to borrow your space to announce something today."


    When Zhang Guosheng said this, it was not a discussion at all, but a rhythm of greeting.


    "Good!"


    Although Chen Yang''s heart was murmuring, he didn''t know what Zhang Guosheng wanted to do, he nodded his head and agreed because of his former friendship.


    Seeing that Zhang Guosheng and Zhang Fan have something to say, Chen Yang takes Wang Mingzhu away.


    After walking a little farther, Wang Mingzhu couldn''t help looking back and confirming that she was far away. Then she couldn''t help looking at Chen Yang and asked.


    "As you can see just now, I''m not the only one with eye problems. I''m really surprised that there are still such people in the world. Could it be that Lijuan didn''t die, just like me, she came back from the dead. No, I''m going to ask. "


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. Wang Mingzhu was excited and happy.


    "No, Zhou Lijuan is really dead. Did you forget that you sent her away at that time? You see with your own eyes, how can there be a fake? Although the woman just said she looks like her, it''s different when you look carefully. You are too excited to notice. And that woman''s height is obviously higher than that of Zhou Lijuan, and you see her dress is not the same style as Zhou Lijuan, right? "


    After hearing Chen Yang''s analysis, Wang Mingzhu calmed down and suddenly felt very sad. She thought of the past, and her tears could not help flowing down. She needed a warm shoulder to rely on. She went to Chen Yang and leaned on his shoulder to cry softly.

 Chapter 1220

    "What does that mean?"


    Zhang Fan was originally in a good mood, but when he saw the woman beside him, his face was not particularly good-looking. Naturally, Zhang Guosheng saw the clue, and then let the woman leave first.


    The woman named Wang Lijuan nodded cleverly, didn''t say anything, nodded politely to Zhang Fan, and then left.


    "You know what my uncle thinks, just like what you think of Li''s daughter, but your mother always likes your father, so I plan to be single all the time. Later, after your mother died, I think a person is more suitable for me, but it''s not allowed in Zhang''s family. That''s why I left that year."


    "Later, I met Lijuan in the United States. She looked very similar to your mother, which shocked me in appearance. Later, in contact, I found that there were many differences between her words and your mother. In the process of getting along, we both liked each other, so we were together."


    "I''m not angry about that? But why don''t you bring it with you? You clearly know the relationship between my mother and Aunt Wang. It''s such a big surprise today, because you did it on purpose, right? "


    Zhang Fanzhi asked.


    Being questioned like this, Zhang Guosheng''s face didn''t change. He just held his hand tightly.


    "Yes


    Zhang Guosheng answered with a smile, which seemed to be an admission, but more like an identification.


    "Why do you do that?"


    Zhang Fan asked, this tone seems not to explain clearly, I will not give up the state.


    "First of all, I came back because of you, not because of anyone, not because of today''s party. Second, it is necessary to bring a female companion to attend such a place, and my female companion is naturally my wife Lijuan. Third, I really want to surprise the Pearl on purpose, because your mother and my wife really look like each other, so it''s a surprise for the Pearl, isn''t it


    "My wife''s temper is very good. Mingzhu has experienced so many things, and now she needs the company of her friends. This is my personal opinion. "


    Zhang Guosheng''s speech is particularly rigorous, and his eyes are also very sincere. He can''t see any problems at all.


    Although Zhang Fan has some doubts and doubts in his heart, after seeing Zhang Guosheng''s sincere appearance, his doubts are much less.


    "What do you want to do when you come back to China? What''s the matter? "


    Zhang Fan asked curiously, he now quickly arranged things, and then quickly went back to see Li Xin.


    "I''ll announce that I''ll recognize you as my son. After a hundred years, my career will be handed over to you."


    Zhang Guosheng said this very gently.


    Zhang Fan a Leng, some don''t understand read Zhang Guosheng, in front of this man is a mystery.


    "What''s the matter? "No?"


    Zhang Guosheng asked this carefully.


    Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "No, it''s just a surprise to talk about it all of a sudden."


    For this answer, Zhang Guosheng seriously replied.


    "I''ve been in bad health before, but now I''m getting better, and I don''t have my own children. I always need someone to take over these things. The relationship between us is very important to my uncle, so naturally I think about it."


    Hearing that Zhang Guosheng said so sincerely, he didn''t hesitate at all. It''s not fake. The point is that Zhang Fan didn''t think of any other reasons for the time being, so he doesn''t say anything anymore. If other people are good to him, he will remember them. Just like Liu Ming, his grandfather always exists in his heart.


    "Good!"


    With Zhang Fan''s approval, Zhang Guosheng is very happy.


    At the banquet, Zhang Guosheng announced the news in public, and the news was like thunder throughout the country. That night, it was on the headlines and hot search in all major media.


    After the banquet, Zhang Fan left the Chen family with Wang Mingzhu.


    Zhang Guosheng sat in the car and watched Zhang Fan as they left.


    The driver asked respectfully.


    "Sir, do you want to be followed?"


    Zhang Guosheng shook his head and answered.


    "No, Xiao Fan is a very cautious and cautious person, and his anti reconnaissance ability is particularly strong. If he is caught in this way, it will be even worse. Don''t make any moves, just wait."


    The driver hesitated and decided to ask.


    "Master, do you still need to send someone to protect young master fan?"


    Zhang Guosheng looked at the scenery outside the window and said faintly.


    "Naturally, this is your point. I can''t spare that person. Have you found the trace of that person now?"


    Thinking of Zhang Fan''s previous experience, Zhang Guosheng would like to kill people.


    Wang Lijuan, who did not dare to say anything, could only pretend that she was a wooden person. She did not dare to listen carefully, and she did not dare to express any opinions."Lijuan, are you tired? Why don''t you talk? "


    Zhang Guosheng asked painfully.


    Wang Lijuan was a little afraid, but she knew it would be worse if she didn''t answer, so she suppressed her inner fear.


    "A little tired, and I don''t know what to say."


    Zhang Guosheng looked at Wang Lijuan and put her in his arms.


    "Lean on me when you''re tired!"


    When he said this, Zhang Guosheng was very gentle.


    "Guosheng, I was wrong last time. I won''t do that again. Don''t embarrass my family, OK? My brother is ignorant and only depends on you for food. Now you cut off their food, which is equivalent to forcing them to die. You also know that my biggest weakness is my family. Now I beg you. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Guosheng, who was originally gentle, suddenly became a little ferocious.


    "You''ll always be your family. I''m your family. I''m the first one. Haven''t you figured that out yet?"


    Zhang Guosheng pushes Wang Lijuan away.


    "You should know my temper clearly. You have been with me for so many years. You should know what I like best and what is my taboo. When you touch my bottom line again and again, I have also told you my requirements and promised you. Only you and me, the safety and security of your family, don''t worry about everything, because everything has me."


    "But you challenge me again and again. I am also an ordinary person, and naturally I have my own emotions. That''s the end of last time. I don''t care about last night. That''s the end. You need a good rest now. Don''t go anywhere during this time. Just stay at home and have a rest. If you find something wrong with your body, I won''t be polite to your brother. Don''t worry about the rest. Your brother is already eating and drinking. His family has been traveling to Maldives. I''m afraid they are having a good time. "


    Wang Lijuan nodded, some helpless, she had no way, she had thought of leaving, but left where? This is a very practical problem. Her brother is a lazy type. His sister-in-law is not very healthy and can''t do heavy work. She has a nephew and a niece. The two children need to spend a lot of money.


    For Wang Lijuan, the two children are just like their own children, so there is no way to see them suffer. The most important thing is that she doesn''t want to leave him at all. She loves him and loves him sincerely. In the past, she just thought that she liked them, but only after this incident did she know that she loved them.


    This time, it''s not easy to say, it''s not easy to say. Wang Lijuan was pregnant with a child. She originally wanted to surprise Zhang Guosheng, but it was a shock for her. For many years, she didn''t see Zhang Guosheng so angry. She not only sent her to the basement to be locked up, but also sent her to the doctor for abortion. This kind of toughness made her very angry She wanted to cry without tears.


    No matter what Wang Lijuan said or asked, Zhang Guosheng didn''t agree to give birth to a child. She didn''t know much about it. She thought that Zhang Guosheng also loved her. It was only at this moment that she knew clearly that the person Zhang Guosheng loved was the woman named Zhou Lijuan, not her at all, just because she looked like that woman.

 Chapter 1221

    So far, Wang Lijuan wants to know why Zhang Guosheng didn''t want children. What I want to know more is how attractive the woman named Zhou Lijuan is, and why Zhang Guosheng, the child born by that woman, cares so much and likes it so much.


    It''s the best time for Zhang Lijuan and Wang Lijuan not to worry about their birthday. She also knows one thing clearly, that is, today''s banquet. Zhang Guosheng specially brought her here. She didn''t know the reason at first, but after seeing Wang Mingzhu, the whole person clearly understood that it was for the woman named Zhou Lijuan.


    For Wang Lijuan, one day to get rid of the name of Zhou Lijuan, then she is really free. I don''t know when that day will arrive.


    Zhang Jia.


    "Ma!"


    Li Xin had been waiting at the door of the villa for a long time.


    As soon as he saw Wang Mingzhu coming, Li Xin ran to hold him.


    "Miss me?"


    Wang Mingzhu asked happily.


    Li Xin nodded cleverly.


    "Let''s talk first! If you hold your mother like this, she can''t walk! "


    Hearing Wang Mingzhu say so, Li Xincai reacts.


    As for Zhang Fan, Li Xin didn''t pay attention there. In fact, it''s not because she didn''t pay attention at all, but she deliberately ignored it. Because her heart is very chaotic now, and she doesn''t know how to solve the problem, so she has to wait for a moment to discuss with her mother. But in fact, she doesn''t want to tell anyone in her heart, but it''s so complicated Alone, she has no ability to investigate clearly.


    "Can''t you see me just now?"


    Zhang Fan didn''t even look at Li Xingen, obviously not very happy, so he directly expressed his inner thoughts.


    "I see it!"


    Li Xin light mouth answer, but the eyes did not look at her, looking at Wang Mingzhu.


    Who is Wang Mingzhu? Naturally, we can see the problem.


    "I''m living with Xiaoxin tonight, and I can talk."


    This is what Wang Mingzhu said to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan nodded cleverly and answered politely.


    "Well, it''s all arranged. Two sets of preparations were made at that time. So everything is ready. You can go back to your room now and have a good rest. "


    Hearing this, Li Xin quickly nodded and took Wang Mingzhu to the room, leaving Zhang Fan with a frown.


    On returning to the room, Wang Mingzhu asked with some worry.


    "Did something happen?"


    Li Xin nodded and did not know how to say it.


    Wang Mingzhu was so worried that she asked again.


    "What''s the matter? Mom can see that you have been avoiding Zhang Fan. Does this matter have anything to do with him? "


    After thinking about it, Li Xin decided to speak up.


    "I don''t know how to say it''s more suitable. I''ll show you a short message. I think it''s not easy, but I know that Zhang fan can''t know it, and I don''t want him to worry about it because of me. I didn''t confirm the plan. "


    With that, Li Xin turned on her mobile phone and sent out the message threatening her.


    Wang Mingzhu received a look at the phone, face has changed, there are angry, worried, confused.


    "Received today or not?"


    "I didn''t dare to go to the banquet when I received it today. This is more important. I didn''t dare to send a message to you directly because I couldn''t because I was worried that the person who received your message might be you. I didn''t dare to take risks in this matter, so I found a reason not to go to the party and let a fan pick you up. I didn''t even want to talk about this. I''m afraid you''ll worry about me. "


    Hearing Li Xin''s answer, Wang Mingzhu had some tears in her eyes. She wiped them gently.


    "Silly boy! I''m your mother. I''m an adult. Of course, I have to tell my mother about such things. As for Zhang Fan, he is rather irritable. I''ll ask someone to investigate the situation first. If I can solve it by myself, I won''t tell him for the time being. One of the best ways for you to worry about not knowing how to deal with this is to go on a business trip. "


    "Mom knows that you have entered the entertainment industry. In that case, don''t wait to participate in formal activities. Isn''t there a program that has already found you?"


    Li Xin didn''t know or heard about what Wang Mingzhu said. She was very surprised that Wang Mingzhu had been abroad before. How could she know about it.


    "Who are you listening to? I don''t know about this. Are you mistaken? "


    Li Xin asked curiously.


    Wang Mingzhu shook her head and said.


    "I''m sure it has something to do with your Uncle Chen, because he has always arranged for someone to protect you, so he naturally knows a lot about you. He told me all the news on time, and today he suddenly remembered it."Li Xin smiles and looks at Wang Mingzhu without speaking. Wang Mingzhu was so staring at, some embarrassed.


    "Why are you looking at me all the time?"


    "I think my mother''s mood is much better, and she has a smile on her face. This is a good state. It seems that I really need to meet my uncle. I didn''t respond to him.


    "I''ll discuss this with my agent Xu Yu first, and see her opinions."


    After thinking about it, Li Xin said what he thought.


    "Well, I see!"


    Wang Mingzhu nodded, and worried about the account.


    "Don''t tell Zhang Fan about this. Let''s settle it first."


    Li Xin nodded cleverly.


    The next day, when Li Xin sent Wang Mingzhu back, he went to the hospital to find Xu Yu. Xu Yu''s parents went to the hospital to see her and were ready to transfer to another hospital. However, she was unwilling. If this hospital was the best one, they would have forced Xu Yu to change hospital.


    "How did you come? I really think I can leave the hospital. If I stay any longer, you will not see me, so... "


    Before Xu Yu finished, he was interrupted by Li Xin.


    "You can''t talk nonsense. Bah, bah, bah."


    Li Xin explained.


    "I see. You are more wordy than my parents. I really want to throw you out."


    Xu Yu complained.


    For such a situation, Li Xin can only smile at him.


    "You have to take a good rest. It will take a month for your body to return to normal, so you can''t compromise. I came here for another thing. I heard that there was a program looking for me a few days ago, right? I do. I want to go


    Hearing this, Xu Yuzheng was quite surprised, because before Li Xin was still more exclusive of the entertainment industry, but now he asked to participate in that program.


    "Are you sure? Do you know what that program does? I want to make it clear first. If you are willing to go, it will be better. This program is a food program. It''s really suitable for you, but the only bad thing is that it''s all on location. It''s all in other places, and you need to follow around. This program will be recorded for at least one and a half months. "


    "A month? Is it always out there? Don''t you have to come back? "


    Li Xin asked curiously.


    Xu Yu couldn''t help but look at Li Xin, some funny said.


    "Yes, that''s why I didn''t take the job because I knew you didn''t have time to do it."


    In this case, Li Xin wants to swear. But the actual situation does not allow.


    "I''m willing to take part!"


    Xu Yu did not think of this situation.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "I said I would like to go and study. For Zhang Fan, you can arrange the things here."


    Li Xin said directly.


    Hearing this, Xu Yu was more helpless. She nodded.


    At this time, a middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman came in at the same time. Seeing these two people, Xu Yu fell asleep quickly. Li Xin naturally knew who was coming, so she got up and said hello to Xu Yu.


    "I''ll go first. Call me if you need anything."


    Xu Yu nodded.


    Li Xin left in this way, with a heavy feeling in his heart, because how to say this to Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 1222

    Back in Zhangjia, Li Xin''s mood is not very good. She is half lying on the bed, her eyes are absent. It seems that she has encountered something unhappy.


    This is what Zhang Fan saw when he walked into the room.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Zhang Fan asked with concern.


    Li Xin recovered and found that Zhang Fan came in.


    "Nothing, a little tired!"


    For Li Xin perfunctory answer, Zhang Fan is impossible to believe, he is just a faint smile.


    "If you are tired, have a good rest. I won''t disturb your rest."


    After Zhang Fan left, Li Xin breathed a sigh of relief, because for her, Zhang Fan''s existence is simply a mountain. It''s too much for her to breathe. In fact, it''s mainly because of SMS, which makes people feel particularly depressed and don''t know how to ease it.


    In the evening, Li Xin received a call from Xu Yu. The matter has been done. Starting tomorrow, Li Xin will go to the activity.


    Just when Li Xin was worried about how to explain to Zhang Fan, the housekeeper knocked on the door.


    "Come in!"


    Li Xin said politely.


    The housekeeper came into the room and said carefully.


    "Young lady, young master, he has something to deal with. He just flew to England and told her to stay at home and not to run around!"


    When the housekeeper said this, he looked at Li Xin''s expression, for fear that she would be angry if she was not happy. Although she was gentle in the past, she was more temperamental when it came to freedom.


    Unexpectedly, Li Xin was very calm and nodded slightly.


    "Well, I see. I''m going on a business trip for a few days tomorrow. I''ll send him a message later. So you don''t have to worry. "


    The housekeeper heard this and asked anxiously.


    "How long will it take, young lady? I''m not... "


    Before the housekeeper''s words were finished, Li Xin interrupted, because she clearly knew the tension in the housekeeper''s heart.


    "I know what you mean. You don''t have to be nervous. I need a long time here, about a month. I''ll tell a-fan about this. Don''t worry


    Li Xin said gently.


    Hearing Li Xin''s promise, the housekeeper was relieved. Although he still had some worries, he didn''t dare to ask directly face to face. He could only nod his head and leave the room.


    After seeing the housekeeper leave, Li Xin was very happy and relaxed.


    However, after Li Xin was happy, she was a little worried. She felt uneasy because Zhang Fan''s sudden departure and the occurrence of SMS were so coincidental that people didn''t feel very good.


    At this time, Li Xin''s phone rang. At first sight, it was Xu Yu.


    Li Xin is in a hurry to answer the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Now Xu Yu is recuperating, generally nothing, she will not call Li Xin, so for the sudden call, Li Xin is very curious.


    "Do you know where Chen Liangjun has gone? People in the hospital said that he had something to do with going to Australia. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. He was still here today. How did he leave suddenly? Do you have any way to contact him? Ask for me? "


    Xu Yu asked anxiously.


    When Li Xin heard this, she almost didn''t vomit blood. When did Xu Yu pay so much attention to Chen Liangjun, suddenly she had an idea and couldn''t help blurting out.


    "Don''t you like him? Is it because of last time? "


    Li Xin is not so smart in his own feelings, but so smart in others.


    Xu Yu was asked by Li Xin and began to laugh.


    "Please ask me about it first. If so, I''ll go to Australia with my parents by the way, so that they won''t talk about it all the time, and I''ll be bored to death. I really don''t want to go at all, but if Chen Liangjun is here, I''ll go. "


    Hearing Xu Yu''s serious words, Li Xin asked with a smile.


    "Excuse me, the agent is gone. What about her people?"


    Hearing this, Xu Yu gave a dry cough and then answered.


    "I''ve given Mickey full responsibility for you. She will arrange everything for you. I''ll come back after my leg injury is recovered. You can rest assured."


    Li Xin can only say yes.


    Hung up the phone, Li Xin face changed, and just not the same, because her heart more worried, it seems that not only Zhang Fan out, even Chen Liangjun out, such a coincidence, feel more uneasy.


    No longer think about it, Li Xin just wants to have a good rest.


    The next morning, Li Xin left. Before going to bed yesterday, she sent a message to Zhang Fan, that is to say, she participated in a variety show and needed location shooting, which took about a month. After the news was sent out, there was no reply, which surprised Li Xin.


    When she woke up in the morning, Li Xin thought there would be news, but there was still no news. Li Xin felt uneasy about this situation, but she couldn''t say it. So when she left, she asked the housekeeper about Zhang Fan''s journey to England, but the housekeeper was also confused. She didn''t know why Zhang Fan was going abroad all of a sudden, but she only said that he was very busy at that time In a hurry, as if there was something urgent.Although Li Xin was very worried, there was nothing he could do about it. He wanted to send you a message to ask about the situation. After thinking about it, he thought it was not very good. If Zhang Fan really had something urgent to deal with, it would not be very good for him to worry because of his own phone call.


    This variety show is about food, so it is very suitable for Li Xin, because Li Xin is a girl who loves to eat. Not only like eating, but also like research.


    Now in charge of Li Xin''s temporary agent is Mickey, who is not a very old girl, similar to Li Xin.


    "Hello, Li Xin. From now on, I''m your temporary agent. My name is Mickey. It''s about your age. After that, you can tell me something. Oh, you can also tell me anything difficult. Xiaoyu said that you had been on the stage many years ago, and also released your own album. I went to listen to it specially. It was really nice. I liked the theme song very much at that time, and I didn''t know who sang it all the time. "


    Li Xin couldn''t help laughing when he heard Mickey say so.


    "Who''s on this show this time?"


    Li Xin thinks it''s very necessary to know who the people are, at least to make it clear. Otherwise, many people will not know each other in a short time, which will be embarrassing.


    "The purpose of this program is to promote local food and foreign location. There are six people in total. You are one of them, three men and two women. Then everyone will form a group to look for food and do some interactive activities."


    "Among them, the three men are the male host, male partner and male three of the latest TV series. One of them is the female host of the TV series, and the other is the female host of the next TV series. This person is also very popular."


    Li Xin felt embarrassed when he heard Mickey''s introduction.


    "Isn''t that just me?"


    Mickey naturally saw Li Xin''s awkward question and comforted him.


    "You think too much, there is no problem. You are the singer of the theme song of the next TV series. Originally, this program wanted to promote the next TV series by means of the hot TV series, so that you can hold several people at the same time, which belongs to a win-win situation."


    Li Xin nodded slightly.


    "Is that all right?"


    Li Xin asked with some worry.


    Mickey nodded.


    "I believe you can. Of course, there are people who are difficult to get along with. This is very normal. Do you have to adjust your mind? In the entertainment industry, it''s just like this. Xiaoyu told me that she was very worried about you being bullied, so let me arrange more personal safety issues for you, so you can rest assured that you can come to me if you have any problems. "


    With Mickey''s approval, Li Xin nodded to agree.


    So Li Xin joined the program.


    Today''s first scene was shot in Hangzhou. It''s a very beautiful place. There are many flowers and plants in Prince''s Bay, which makes people feel very happy. Because of this scenery, Li Xin has temporarily forgotten his inner entanglement and his dilemma.


    "Are you the singer of my play?"


    At this time, a girl came to say hello to Li Xin.


    After hearing this, Li Xin nodded and looked at the girl. Her big round eyes looked very harmless.

 Chapter 1223

    "Hello, my name is Qin Hua! It''s the female owner of the TV series that will be broadcast in a while. I just heard that you are the singer of my TV series? I went to search your news, but there is no information. You should not be a newcomer. How come there is no news? "


    Qin Hua asked curiously. In fact, she didn''t come to say hello out of kindness, but out of curiosity. She did check the news of Li Xin, but she didn''t have any news. That''s why she was more interested in this woman named Li Xin. After meeting her, she found that this woman was really amazing. It''s a pity not to be the leading lady.


    Thinking about this, Qin Wharton was a little more hostile, and he was on guard.


    "Because of my unsociable personality, I don''t usually have any hobbies. I always stay at home."


    Li Xin naturally saw Qin Hua''s mood changes, so she said these words faintly. Although it sounds ordinary, it''s another matter to hear them in Qin Hua''s ears. For Qin Hua, just thinking of Li Xin as an imaginary enemy is just because of Li Xin''s appearance. She''s afraid that she will become an actor because of it. But now she knows that she doesn''t like communication, and the actor is the biggest The characteristic of communication is communication.


    "I see. I''ll tell you why you have no news. In fact, your appearance is better than singing


    When he said this, Qin Hua always paid attention to Li Xin''s facial expression.


    Li Xin was a little speechless, but he gave a calm answer.


    "No, I just like singing. Acting needs communication. I''m not suitable. So I don''t think about acting. "


    Sure enough, Qin Hua smiles after hearing this.


    "Let''s form a group later. I think we have a good chat. The other people are all from another play. They are very familiar with each other, especially the man and the woman. They have been acting together for three plays. The man and the woman''s fans are watching them, but they don''t deny it or admit it."


    "You think they are in a hot period now. Even if they are really in love, who dares to admit that they are in love? I don''t know how many people take off their powder. For them, if they are together like this and don''t admit it, they will win a lot of heat. It''s really disgusting. I don''t like both of them very much. "


    Li Xin obviously felt that Qin Hua didn''t like them.


    For such a situation, Li Xin thinks it''s better to know less and participate less.


    It''s a pity that you can''t just hide yourself. After recording the program, several people let them go back to their homes to have a rest, because the next day is a very physical activity, that is, walking around the West Lake. Li Xin used to travel around the West Lake, and then riding a bike. She still remembers that she rode a bike, and Zhang Fan ran behind her. The two people''s smiles once traveled back to the West Lake Swing, the original two people have been so happy, she almost forgot this thing.


    "What are you thinking?"


    A strange voice came.


    Li Xinshun looked at the source of the voice and found that this person is the protagonist in her chat with Qin Hua today, that is, the man. She didn''t know the name of the man and nodded awkwardly.


    "The room was too stuffy, so I walked around and came here."


    Men smile, smile special warmth, and Zhang Fan''s hegemony is not the same, and Chen Liangjun''s evil spirit is not the same. It''s the gentleness of a big brother.


    "The same! I find it very quiet. When everyone is playing, I always stand in the distance and never participate. Why? "


    The man asked curiously. He has seen many women, but this woman is different from those. Not only her appearance is outstanding, but her temperament is also different. The key is her eyes, which look pure. In this complex society, it is very difficult to maintain a pure heart and a pair of pure eyes.


    Asked by the man, Li Xin laughed awkwardly and thought of an answer.


    "I''m not familiar with them. I don''t know the names of many people. Just like you, I don''t know either."


    In the face of Li Xin''s embarrassment, the man couldn''t help laughing, because this was the first time he heard it. Whether the woman said it on purpose or didn''t know it, it aroused his interest. Because in his opinion, this is a funny woman.


    "My name is Zhou Zhibing, remember?"


    Zhou Zhibing asked seriously.


    Li Xin nodded slightly, her ear is OK, said once naturally knew.


    "I see. My name is Li Xin. Hello


    Seeing Li Xin''s outstretched hand, Zhou Zhibing chuckled and clenched it. There was a feeling of joy in his heart.


    After shaking his hand, Li Xin pulled it out, and Zhou Zhibing suddenly felt empty.


    "I''ll wait for you here tomorrow. Will you come?"


    Zhou Zhibing left without waiting for Li Xin''s answer.


    Li Xin was confused. She didn''t know what Zhou Zhibing had just said to her. She couldn''t help looking around and didn''t see any cameras. It didn''t seem to be filming, but she still didn''t know what had just happened.Several of them live separately, and each of them has their own single room. Although Zhude is not a presidential suite, it''s not bad. However, because Li Xin has always been the best place to live, she''s not used to it. That''s why she came out to visit.


    Back in the room, only to see Qin Hua standing at the door waiting for her, Li Xin looked at Qin Hua strangely.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Hua shook his head and answered.


    "I''m alone. I''m bored. I wanted to make an appointment with someone else. As a result, no one is there. I think you don''t like going out, so you should be at home. But I didn''t expect you to be away, so I can only wait for you to come back, because no one has called you on your mobile phone. "


    Li Xin opens the door of the room, and Qin Hua goes in directly. Li Xin looks helpless.


    Qin Hua went directly to the living room as if she was living in the same place. When she saw someone sitting in the living room, she cried out in horror. Li Xin ran out and saw Mickey sitting on the sofa. There was disappointment and surprise. The reason for her disappointment is clear. For the surprise, it''s because it''s lucky that Mickey is the one who comes. Otherwise, Qin Hua''s big mouth will know everything. I''m afraid the whole program group will know about it tomorrow.


    "Why are you here?"


    Qin Hua knows Mickey, because Mickey''s agent is a very famous and famous agent. Generally, the people she takes are big stars or international stars.


    Mickey gives Qin Hua a white look.


    "Are you asking nonsense or do you know it? I''m Li Xin''s agent. I don''t know where to go? Why are you here? Normally, you should go back and have a good rest. Because tomorrow is a very physical thing. "


    Qin Hua heard Mickey say so, what else can she say, and quickly went out to leave.


    After Qin Hua left, Mickey said.


    "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    Suddenly asked this question, Li Xin did not know how to answer, only shook his head.


    Mickey breathed when he saw Li Xin shaking his head.


    "That''s good. You know you were just with that Zhou Zhibing and was photographed by paparazzi. He immediately asked me to pay for it. Fortunately, he asked me. What if next time? I want to make it clear to you, because the entertainment industry is very complicated. It''s normal for every star to want to fall in love, but we should pay attention to it, especially the love affairs. Some things can be said at any time, but some things can''t be said according to the actual situation. "


    "Because love is fatal to all stars, it''s very important. You just told me that there is no boyfriend, no love, I believe you, so please believe me, if you are really in love, you should tell me the first time, not the media, not in your circle of friends or any website


    "Do you remember that?"


    Mickey''s serious.


    Li Xin nodded. She knew what was at stake, so she knew more clearly what could be said and what could not be said.

 Chapter 1224

    "I remember what I said!"


    Mickey was a little worried. He was not sure.


    Li Xin nodded and said seriously.


    "You can rest assured that I will do as you say."


    Mickey left with confidence.


    On the British side.


    Zhang Fan was so upset that he fell a lot of mobile phones on the ground, all of which were broken.


    "Go away!"


    Zhang Fan''s mood is very bad, all the people dare not say a word, this who dare to speak is to die.


    "Don''t worry, boss. We''ll find out."


    He Rui comforted.


    Zhang Fan looked at He Rui and asked coldly.


    "How long will it take? I haven''t contacted Xiaoxin for two days. You are driving me crazy. "


    He Rui added anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, boss. You''ll really hit that man''s trick. That person must have done it on purpose, otherwise he would not have suddenly sent photos to the boss. This person must have known that the situation in those years was different, but he was saved by others, so he is alive now. After all, at that time, the people we arranged killed all the people who participated in it. "


    Zhang Fan moved the necklace around his neck and nodded.


    "It''s an important thing this week to check all the people who participated in that year. Check whether all these people have been dealt with in those years and whether there are any omissions. If so, bring them to me quietly for review. "


    When he Rui heard this news, he had a little goal, and his whole state was better. Because he had no goal before, he was running around. It was very hard. Moreover, there is no news yet. It''s worrying to investigate. This matter is so big that not only Zhang Fan has gone out, but also Chen Liangjun has come out. However, the place he went to is Australia. They both received the same news.


    After Chen Liangjun received the news, he called Zhang Fan for the first time. They had never had such a tacit understanding, because they both wanted to ask each other about the situation after they knew it, because they knew it was so big that one person could not solve it at all.


    so after discussion, one went to Australia and the other to Britain . Because the text message stipulates that one of them will come to England and the other to Australia.


    It''s complicated. If it''s not complicated, there will be no excitement. This matter will start many years ago.


    At that time, Li Xin was the high cold beauty. She was cold to everyone except her family. That day Li Xin after school, the family did not receive her school, scared all the people looking around, there is no trace. Missing for a few days, the Li family did not dare to say that her child had been kidnapped. Because they were afraid of tearing up tickets, they didn''t hide anything except themselves.


    The Li family asked Li Xin for a week''s leave at school. For Zhang Fan and Chen Liangjun, both of them are Xueba level, so they will not be cheated. They know that the Li family has an accident, and they also know that they must have something to do with Li Xin, but they don''t know what happened, so the only thing they can do is to protect the Li family''s news from any media coverage.


    These days, Zhang Fan wants to call Li Xin very much, but he doesn''t know what to say when the phone is sent, so he can only drop his cell phone. So there are more than a dozen mobile phones on the ground, which have been broken.


    In a few days.


    Zhang Fan looked at the man kneeling on the ground. He was a middle-aged man. He was swarthy and had been outdoors all year round.


    "Come on, what''s going on? While I''m still patient, while there''s still time. "


    The people on the ground are shivering and can''t answer at all. They feel that they can''t breathe and die.


    "I I... "


    With that, the middle-aged man didn''t dare to say anything.


    "You''re looking for death, aren''t you?"


    Zhang Fan is in a special mood and looks at the people in front of him.


    "No, I''m a little nervous."


    The middle-aged man was afraid of the answer, he did not see anything.


    "I said it, just say it."


    Middle aged men are really scared.


    "The thing is, I received a short message a few days ago, asking me to make an appointment with you all. Because my family is on their mobile phone, it''s really arrogant. I don''t know who sent it to me. It''s more possible to see anyone, but now there is no trace."


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan was a little depressed.


    "You mean you''re the one who called me and Chen Liangjun? How do you get messages? "


    This is what Zhang Fan knows.


    "Yes, I did. But there is no news so far. The message over there was sent to me in an envelope. I have sent someone to investigate it. There is no trace. So I don''t know what the situation is. My family hasn''t released it yetZhang Fan''s eyes narrowed.


    "This news is very important. He has arranged your message sending activities at present. If you dare to lie a little, you will die miserably."


    The middle-aged man nodded seriously.


    Zhang Fan''s heart is a little lost, and now he has returned to the origin again, which is no different from before.


    These days, Zhang Fan replied to Li Xin''s news, but only one word, OK, he agreed to Li Xin''s participation in the program and sent a lot of people to protect him. Now when he thinks about the kidnapping, he is very nervous and afraid. What''s more, he is worried that Li Xin will know about it. That''s why he came out in a hurry, because he might show his horse''s feet in the room. In this case, Li Xin would be injured because of this.


    "Look at the letter!"


    Zhang Fan decided not to let go of any trace. Everyone has his own writing characteristics. Look at the handwriting and investigate the situation.


    So he Rui went to investigate the matter.


    In Australia, Chen Liangjun has not made any progress, which is also very depressing for him, so he walks outside alone, trying to relax.


    Then Chen Liangjun saw Xu Yu smiling at him not far away.


    "Why are you here? Aren''t you in the hospital? "


    Chen Liangjun asked.


    Xu Yu especially likes to hear such inquiries, because such care makes her feel particularly warm.


    "Because you''re here, I''m here!"


    "Nerve, what nonsense."


    Chen Liangjun said directly.


    Xu Yugen was not angry because she had been used to Chen Liangjun for a long time. What she liked was Chen Liangjun who was so straightforward.


    "You''re back, leaving Xiaoxin alone in China? Didn''t she take part in the event? "


    Chen Liangjun asked nervously.


    Xu Yu naturally knew that Chen Liangjun would ask this question.


    "You can rest assured. I''ve arranged for Mickey to follow. There won''t be any problem. Besides, Zhang Fan will arrange many people to protect his girlfriend. What''s your worry?"


    Chen Liangjun glanced at Xu Yu.


    "A dog can''t spit out ivory. They haven''t been in love yet. They don''t have a boyfriend or a girlfriend. At most, they are friends. I think too much. "


    As for Xu Yu''s words, Chen Liangjun expressed his dissatisfaction. In addition, he was in a bad mood, which is worse now.


    "Don''t be angry. You''re gone. What''s the matter with me?"


    See Chen Liangjun stride away, Xu Yu some anxious toward the front feeling way.


    "Chen Liangjun Chen Liangjun... "


    Chen Liangjun naturally heard this. Although he was very dissatisfied and unwilling, it was not easy to explain because Xu Yu really had something.


    Chen Liangjun had to turn back.


    "Now I''m pushing you back to have a good rest. Don''t run around. Have your parents come?"


    Xu Yu nodded.


    So Chen Liangjun pushes Xu Yu back to her residence. On the way, she meets Xu Yu''s parents who are looking for a wheelchair.


    "Xiaojun, it turned out that Xiaoyu was looking for you. We were worried just now. Now we feel at ease when we see such a state. Then we ask you to take good care of Xiaoyu. Last time you saved her, we haven''t thank you. We don''t know how to tell you."


    "Yes, I think Chen Liangjun can take good care of it. I will listen to him. What he says is what he says."


    In this case, Chen Liangjun was a bit embarrassed.

 Chapter 1225

    "I can''t do such an important thing! I''m here because of something important. "


    Chen Liangjun refused to take care of Xu Yu.


    Hearing this news, Xu Yu is very disappointed, but she knows there is no way. At least Chen Liangjun''s willingness to live in peace with her is a very good thing.


    "It''s OK. When I''m bored, if Chen Liangjun has time, we can make an appointment."


    After a pause, Xu Yu said to her parents.


    "You can rest assured that there will be no problem with my health. I''ll be fine after the break time, and then I can go back home


    Xu Yu''s mother wanted to say something more, but Xu Yu gave her a look and told her not to say anything, so she didn''t want to say anything.


    "I''ll do it first then!"


    With that, Chen Liangjun left without further chatting.


    "Xiaoyu, I don''t think he means anything to you at all."


    Xu Yu''s father worried said.


    "No matter what the situation is, I only think it''s him. At that time, when I didn''t have a goal, you always urged me to find a partner quickly. Now that I have a goal, you have to have an opinion. You''ve always been allowed to marry the Chen family, but now it''s just the right time. "


    Xu Yu said mischievously.


    Hearing Xu Yu say this, Xu Yu''s parents are funny and angry.


    Xu Yu''s father asked.


    "This child is a little complicated, but Lao Chen dotes on him very much. He is almost like Lao Zhang''s Xiaofan. They are all lawless people. If you think about it yourself, such people are not ordinary people and you are not easy to control."


    Xu Yu answered his father''s question without thinking about it.


    "I''ve thought about it. I like it anyway. The last time he saved me, I thought he was very responsible and good to people. And over the years, although I haven''t had much contact with him, what I know about him is that he is the person I like. "


    Xu Yu is so firm, Xu Yu''s parents know that what they say is meaningless and not very good, so they can only nod and agree.


    "Dad, don''t interfere in this matter. I have my own ideas. If I need help, I will ask you for help, so you don''t want to participate without my request. Do you hear me? This is my only request. "


    Xu Yu''s father nodded.


    "Well, Dad promised you that we would not participate without your permission. However, you should pay attention to safety and don''t take risks because of anything. The Chen family is more complicated. In addition to the events at the banquet, you should be more aware that the fire in the Li family was certainly not simple. Now the Chen family has been involved in this matter, so we are very worried about you. "


    She never heard her father mention this. No matter at the banquet or in the hospital, she didn''t say it. It seems that she didn''t confirm her heart before, so she thought she just liked it for a while and didn''t take it seriously.


    But this time, in order for Chen Liangjun to agree to come to Australia, Xu Yu''s parents were very surprised. After confirming Xu Yu''s heart, they said everything. Because they were worried, they also saw that this form was very bad. In addition, the relationship between Zhang Jia and Chen family was very tense, so they were even more worried.


    "You can rest assured that I am prepared for this matter and know how to do it. No matter what, I will protect myself. That''s why I don''t want my father to participate. My business is mine. I don''t want my business to affect my father and our family."


    Hearing this, Xu Yu''s father and mother looked at each other and laughed. They thought that the child had really grown up, knew so many things, and would consider for the family.


    "Really a good boy!"


    For Chen Liangjun''s embarrassment, Zhang Fan''s embarrassment is very abrupt.


    Almost a week has passed, and there is still no progress.


    "Boss, we have checked everything, and there is no omission, unless that person is the mastermind and behind the scenes, because at that time, we did not find any information, and we did not know the purpose. Those who died were very tough people. They chose to die without saying a word. Some of them were killed by us. "


    He Rui said helplessly that he really had no way.


    "We''re going home!"


    Zhang Fan suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    "Ah?"


    He ruigen couldn''t catch up with this rhythm and didn''t know how to express his surprise.


    "Hurry to arrange the plane. Today we have to go back and check where Xiaoxin is. We need to find out. Let''s fly to the place where she is. Don''t tell her about thisZhang Fan''s face is not pretty.


    He Rui wants to know why he wants to return home all of a sudden. He also wants to know what happened and why Zhang Fan''s face is so ugly.


    At this time, Li Xin was still in the crew. They just came to Tibet today. Due to altitude sickness, many people couldn''t bear to go to the hospital.


    Although Li Xin didn''t go to the hospital, he was not very comfortable. He was a little tired and lay on the bed to rest.


    At this time, the door of the room rang and someone came.


    After struggling for a long time, Li Xin got up. She was still thinking about who it would be, because her temporary agent also went to the hospital because of altitude sickness. She was going to have a rest and go to the hospital to see Mickey.


    "Who is it?"


    While asking like this, he opened the door reflexively.


    At the door stood Zhou Zhibing, a little pale.


    After a week of familiarity, Li Xin and Zhou Zhibing became familiar with each other a lot. However, that night, Zhou Zhibing''s appointment with Li Xin did not end with Li Xin. Since then, Zhou Zhibing never mentioned this matter again. Li Xin was still a little embarrassed at the beginning, but later Zhou Zhibing did not mention it or ask her about it. Instead, when this matter did not exist, So she was relieved.


    "What''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    Li Xin asked curiously. However, out of the concern of friends, seeing that the man''s face was not very good, he asked with concern.


    "What''s going on? You don''t look very good


    "Well. I''m a little short of breath. I came here to ask you to accompany me to the hospital. "


    Zhou Zhibing is so sincere that Li Xin is embarrassed to refuse, so he can only agree.


    "Well, you wait. I''ll go with you to have a look! "


    After Li Xin returned to his room and took his bag, he helped Zhou Zhibing out of the door of the hotel.


    They didn''t notice that the paparazzi outside had already been ready, but they wanted to take a picture of Zhou Zhibing and her classmate.


    Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click. There is a picture of Li Xin holding Zhou Zhibing walking, Li Xin did not walk steadily, almost fell, Zhou Zhibing quickly put his arms around her waist, holding her upright. Simply from the picture, it is a close picture of a man holding a woman, and the woman also has a shy smile. Such a picture appears at the gate of the hotel, which makes people fantasize.


    Another photo shows Zhou Zhibing knocking at the door of Li Xin. Li Xin goes back to his room to pick up his bag. Zhou Zhibing is a little weak. He can''t help walking to the door and leans his head down. The moment Li Xin comes out with his bag, he is secretly photographed. The photo shows a man leaning against the door of the room waiting for a woman to pick up her bag. Two people seem to have just opened the door and come from a room It''s the same thing that came out of the room.


    The third photo is even more exaggerated. It was taken secretly when two people met in Hangzhou last time. This photo was taken intentionally and sold to the paparazzi. The two people were very affectionate at that time. It seemed that they had a very happy conversation. This is not the point. The point is that when Zhou Zhibing was teasing Li Xin, he went over to talk. The photographer specially chose the angle. It looks like the two people in love are kissing, and their expression looks very good.

 Chapter 1226

    The last photo is that Li Xin and Zhou Zhibing came to the hospital. After arranging the ward, Zhou Zhibing was in a very bad state. She quickly helped him lie down with the nurse. In this case, the nurse P was taken away, leaving only the picture of Li Xin helping Zhou Zhibing lie down. This is a picture of two people making out at the bedside.


    "Are you better now?"


    Li Xin asked with concern.


    Zhou Zhibing''s weak reply.


    "Well, I think how powerful I am. When I''m in a little bad condition, I still have to insist. I think that if I insist again and overcome it, there won''t be any problems, but what I didn''t expect is more serious. When I went to see you, I felt like I was going to die. I still feel terrible when I think about it, and I''m afraid of my ignorance. "


    Li Xin comforted.


    "Don''t say that. If I were you, I would think the same. It''s just that it''s different here after all. We haven''t been here before. The reaction here is really strong. I started to feel a little dizzy and a little lack of oxygen. I feel much better after taking in oxygen. Now the doctor says you need a good rest, you listen to the doctor, I''ll go to see Mickey first, and I''ll come back to see you later, you have a good rest first


    With that, Li Xin got up and left.


    Zhou Zhibing wanted to stay, but he was really tired, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Li Xin came to Mickey''s ward. Mickey''s whole state was slightly better than Zhou Zhibing''s. when he just came here, he was sickly. Now he can eat snacks in the ward. After seeing Li Xin, he was very happy.


    "You finally come. My God, you don''t know how boring I am. I really want to go back to you."


    Mickey said excitedly.


    "Don''t get excited. Sit down and have a good rest first. You are so excited that you are prone to lack of oxygen. You should pay attention to this. Also, you don''t know how boring I am. Most of the people in the program have come to this hospital. There are not many people staying in the hotel, and some people leave ahead of time, because we will shoot another day tomorrow, and we will move on to the next one. In order to shoot all day, we especially come here. This program is really conscientious. "


    "I saw many programs before, whether they were variety shows, or TV dramas and movies, some of them were directly cut up, so now the real situation is really very new, your vision is good."


    Because I heard that Mickey was recommended for this program, I feel very satisfied with Li Xin. At present, all the people in this program are OK. There is little interaction with the other five people in the program. There is no interaction at all. Except Qin Hua, she has been talking to her all the time.


    Of course, there is Zhou Zhibing. The other few people basically have no intersection. So far, the heroine has not spoken in private.


    "No, so many people have been recruited. I still think it''s a few people. It seems that there''s nothing wrong with my health."


    Mickey said as he ate potato chips. He didn''t look uncomfortable at all.


    "Whether you want to consider leaving the hospital or not, I don''t think you have any problems now."


    Li Xin said the idea directly.


    Mickey gives Li Xin a white look.


    "I''m in an unstable state now. If I go back and faint, I''d better not go back. I''ll stay like this and be responsible for myself."


    Since Li Xin can''t say anything like this.


    Originally, Mickey had to talk to Li Xin, but Li Xin thought it was too late. She had to go to see Zhou Zhibing and then go back to rest, so she went to Zhou Zhibing''s ward first. Seeing that Zhou Zhibing had fallen asleep, she left.


    While waiting for the car downstairs in the hospital, a black car came to Li Xin. She gave way, only to see the driver get off the car and open the door for her.


    Just when Li Xin was confused, a familiar voice came from the car,


    "come up!"


    Li Xin was very surprised. The voice was Zhang Fan.


    "How did you come back?"


    As soon as Li Xin got on the bus, he saw Zhang Fan, who didn''t look very well. He was a little curious and worried. He didn''t know what he had been doing in the past week. This situation never happened. In the past, whenever he traveled more than three days, he would take her with him.


    "What? Don''t you want me back? "


    Zhang Fan asked, this tone is not particularly good, seems to be angry.


    "No, don''t get me wrong! I just think you''ve come all of a sudden, and you know exactly where I am, so I... "


    Zhang Fan did not finish listening to the direct interruption.


    "What are you doing this week? Why didn''t you contact me? If I don''t contact you, don''t you contact me? "


    When Zhang Fan said this, he was a little weak, angry and didn''t know what to do.


    "No, no, I''m too busy. The program is running around. There''s time difference between you and me. When I''m finished, it''s your night. I''m worried about disturbing you, so I didn''t contact you."Li Xin quickly explained that what she said was true. At other times, she didn''t think of contacting him, but this time she didn''t know why. She was always worried, so she paid special attention to him, but worried about disturbing him, so she didn''t contact him.


    "That''s good!"


    Zhang Fan hugs Li Xin tightly, and Li Xin feels warm, but there is no nervous feeling in his heart.


    "I can''t leave you all my life, you know?"


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan came up with such a sentence.


    Li Xin some inexplicable looking at Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan some anxious asked.


    "No?"


    Li Xin shook his head.


    "No, I''d like to. I''d like to be with you all my life. Is there something wrong with you? How can you say this all of a sudden? "


    Hearing this, Li Xin became more worried.


    Zhang Fan touched Li Xin''s head, some paranoid said.


    "No, it''s not this life, it''s forever. You say it again. I want to record it. "


    Li Xin is worried about Zhang Fan''s abnormality, but he can do nothing but listen to his instructions.


    "I will never leave Zhang Fan."


    This next Zhang Fan is relieved and happy, and his face looks much better.


    "Is that all right? Now can you tell me what''s going on? Is there something urgent for you to go to England this time


    Li Xin asked curiously.


    Instead of looking at Li Xin, Zhang Fan looked out of the window.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. It''s a matter of the company. You don''t have to worry about it. There won''t be any problems. If you have something, you must tell me at the first time. Don''t let me worry. You know my temper and my character, so you can say it directly and you can''t hide it. Otherwise, if I know, someone will suffer. "


    Hearing this, Li Xin laughed awkwardly. Then his mouth moved, but he didn''t say it.


    "You want to talk to me?"


    Zhang Fan asked.


    After thinking about it, Li Xin decided not to say it, so she shook her head.


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly. It means that he knows about it and says nothing more.


    "Do you know how I''m here?"


    Li Xin asked curiously. Although she knows that Zhang Fan has been tracking her whereabouts, she knows every place so well that she has installed a GPS on her, but she has looked for it without any trace.


    "Necklace!"


    Zhang Fan didn''t avoid it at all. He said it directly.


    "Ah


    For this situation, Li Xin said that she was particularly surprised. She doubted anything but the necklace.


    "Wear it well. It''s not only GPS, but also can be found in any situation. The positioning is very accurate. It''s only about one meter away, so I can find your trace all the time."


    "Where can you see it?"


    Li Xin asked curiously. In fact, she felt that wearing a positioning made her feel very uncomfortable. However, this necklace is really good-looking, otherwise she would take it off again, because it was a necklace that she never considered.

 Chapter 1227

    They talked all the way and soon arrived at the hotel.


    As soon as Li Xin got out of the car, she saw a strange place, and this Jiujiu hotel was not the one she stayed in.


    "Are you mistaken? I don''t live here."


    Li Xin said directly that the main reason is that he has to record the program in the early morning. Otherwise, when he comes to a strange place, how can he rush tomorrow.


    "No, it''s a place specially chosen by the young master."


    Said the housekeeper.


    This time, the housekeeper came with him. This housekeeper has been working for many years and is very stable. So Zhang Fan was relieved to arrange all the supplier affairs for him.


    "What? Don''t like it? "


    Zhang Fan saw that there was no expression on Li Xin''s face, no change at all.


    "No, no..."


    If you want to add sin to it, you have no choice.


    "Then go in!"


    Zhang Fan takes Li Xin''s hand and goes in.


    Li Xin didn''t have time to say what she wanted to say, and this situation doesn''t allow her to tell the truth.


    Li Xin likes and dislikes Zhang Fan''s hegemony.


    The next morning, Li Xin got up very early. I don''t know if it was because Zhang Fan came back. She usually had a very shallow sleep and protected me every day.


    "Up?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Fan got up earlier. But his face was very ugly.


    "Well, I''m looking for a show after today''s shooting. I''m leaving here in the evening. "


    "You don''t have to go!"


    Zhang Fan Light mouth says.


    Li Xin is said inexplicably.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean you don''t have to go? "


    For this situation, Li Xin asked curiously.


    Zhang Fan some angry said.


    "I said that if you don''t have to go, you don''t have to go. Just stay and have a good rest. Let''s go back to Jiangzhou. "


    Li Xin is more surprised, but now this state can only nod, no longer express any opinions.


    Carefully eat, no longer speak, the air is particularly quiet and embarrassed.


    Seeing that someone had sent a newspaper, Li Xin was ready to take it. Before he got it, Zhang Fan suddenly stood up and picked up the newspaper, tearing it to pieces in anger.


    Li Xin was too scared to breathe because he didn''t know what happened.


    "Let''s go back to Jiangzhou."


    Zhang Fan said angrily.


    Li Xin nodded and continued to eat cleverly.


    At this time, Li Xin''s phone rang. Before Zhang Fan could speak, Li Xin answered it because it was Mickey''s phone.


    "Mitch, what''s the matter?"


    Mickey is about to blow up in the hospital ward, but she still keeps a little cautious.


    "What else do you want to ask me? What''s the matter with you? Are you in love behind my back


    For Mickey''s sudden anger and rage, Li Xin has no idea.


    "I really don''t know what''s going on. Is that why I didn''t stay in the hotel last night? Isn''t it? I''m not in love, really. "


    Li Xin thinks that although the word "love" is relatively simple, it is not a simple thing to do well.


    "What? You didn''t stay in the hotel last night? So where did you go? Who are you with now? Are you with Zhou Zhibing? "


    For Li Xin, Mickey is even more angry.


    "I..."


    Li Xin doesn''t know how to answer the current situation.


    "You don''t want me. I''ll be worried to death by you. Although I''m against your love, I have to make it clear that you should at least tell me this thing and let me at least know it. Otherwise, like today''s situation, I''m the last person to know that you really want to annoy me. It''s not right."


    Listen to Mickey said inexplicably, can''t help but ask.


    "What do you mean? I''m a little confused. I don''t quite understand! "


    Zhang Fan originally wanted to stop this thing, but it spread so fast that he can no longer ignore it.


    "What else do you ask me? Where are you in a remote place? You are the front page of all the news today. I''m almost bored by the reporters. How many things have you caused me in love. Forget it, tell me where you are so that I can make arrangements and see if there is no other way to remedy it. If not, I''ll think about how to deal with it. So now you have to tell me where you are. Only in this way can I make the next arrangement. "


    Hearing this, Li Xin is still in a daze. Up to now, he still hasn''t figured out what''s going on.


    "Who can I tell you?"


    Does Li Xin have to ask clearly?


    When Mickey heard this question, he was stunned and then answered.


    "You and Zhou Zhibing, a month later, this photo, each photo is a special intimate look of you two. You are not a very smart person, so people pay less attention to you. But the most terrible thing is that Zhou Zhibing is the husband candidate in the hearts of all girls. Now you have become the public enemy of most girls. Your news has been exposed very quicklyLi Xin did not expect this to happen.


    "I don''t have any relationship with Zhou Zhibing. I didn''t see the photos, so I don''t know what happened. But we can''t have intimate photos. If we have any, we can only be killed. And now I''m not with him, he''s in the hospital, and I''m in another hotel. "


    As for Li Xin''s answer, Mitch believes some, but does not quite believe others.


    "Why do you go to other hotels alone? You should let me know this clearly. "


    When Li Xin was thinking about how to answer Mickey, Zhang Fan snatched his cell phone?


    "Are you his temporary agent? Hello, I''m her husband, Zhang Fan


    Zhang Fan introduced himself.


    Li Xin was embarrassed and didn''t know how to say the following words. Just now she is still denying the relationship with Zhang Fan. Now Zhang Fan directly admits that this is her husband.


    "What, you are his husband Zhang Fan?"


    Mickey was surprised to hear that. She had never heard of it. Xu Yu never mentioned it to him. So she doesn''t know anything about Li Xin, including her family.


    Mickey was a little surprised, because Zhang Fan''s name is very familiar, basically belongs to the name that everyone knows.


    "Are you really Zhang? Is it Zhang Fan of Zhang''s group? "


    Mitch, it''s very necessary to consult, so as not to make mistakes again.


    Zhang Fan gave a sound.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    "Does that mean Li Xin is with you? Can you do me a favor and testify for Li Xin? I don''t know what the photos are. I''ve asked people to check them, but I haven''t seen them yet. So I''m very anxious in my heart, but there''s a very simple way to deal with it, that is to announce Li Xin''s true love. "


    Mickey said boldly.


    Zhang Fan said seriously.


    "If that''s the case, you can arrange it as soon as possible. I don''t have any problems to fully cooperate with you. Of course, I want to make sure that Li Xin doesn''t have any problems."


    On hearing the good news, Mickey nodded happily.


    "There''s no problem. Leave it to me. I''ll deal with it right away. As for Li Xin, don''t let her go anywhere for the time being, because it''s very chaotic outside and everyone is very excited, so it''s possible that force will happen. The less such things, the better. "


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Fan looked at Li Xin, it seems that Li Xin is still depressed.


    "Why do you say that all of a sudden?"


    As for the word "husband", Li Xin thinks it''s very holy. Before she makes a decision, she must make it clear.


    "What''s the problem? We are going to get married soon. Naturally, I am your husband. Naturally, you are my wife. Do you have any opinions or opinions on this matter? "


    I don''t know where Li Xin''s strength comes from. Pushing Zhang Fan away, she is going to leave. On average, she only has one mouth left to explain this matter clearly. But it''s not that easy.


    "This matter is like this now, and the follow-up matters will be discussed later. You don''t have to worry any more. Let me deal with this matter. Please don''t participate in it any more. Please don''t have any negative influence. I will deal with this matter properly. It''s obvious that someone intentionally did it."

 Chapter 1228

    "When I left, I told you to stay at home. I''ll deal with this matter. You don''t have to worry. Now you don''t go anywhere. The program is over. I''ll arrange it."


    Zhang Fan''s face is not pretty.


    Li Xin would be very depressed and in a bad mood.


    "If I don''t go, will there be any impact? After all, the previous programs are all recorded by me, and the sudden change of people has a bad impact on the program team, so I think it''s only mandatory for you to come forward. It''s better for me to come forward and communicate with them. And the most important thing is that I need to make it clear that I have nothing to do with him. If you want to show up, what do you do? "


    "Zhou Zhibing has nothing to do with me. So what are you going to do with him? "


    Li Xin knows Zhang Fan''s temper clearly, so he is especially worried about Zhou Zhibing''s situation.


    Sure enough, hearing that Li Xin was so protective of Zhou Zhibing, Zhang Fan became angry and smashed the cup in his hand.


    "What is he? Why do you speak for him. Since I don''t care about you, why do you care about him so much? What does it matter to you whether he is good or bad? "


    Hearing this, Li Xin naturally knows that Zhang Fan''s suspicion and paranoia have come out again. This is his shortcoming.


    So Li Xin was also a little angry. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with her. She was completely framed. Zhang Fan not only did not understand her, did not believe her, but suspected her and suspected her. This kind of thing is very speechless for her.


    "Don''t you believe me at all? Don''t you trust me at all? You''ve always been like this. You used to be like this. You''re like this now. No matter what I say, you don''t believe me! "


    In the face of Li Xin''s accusation, Zhang Fan is also impatient.


    "I really want to believe you, but have you ever made me believe you? Have you ever given this kind of trust? If you had, it would have been impossible to break up with me suddenly and get engaged suddenly. How can you let me trust you? In front of you, you still said that you love me and that you like me, that I will be with you, and that I will be with other men in a twinkling of an eye. "


    Zhang Fan was so angry that he blurted out the words.


    Hearing this, Li Xin is really angry, this is a bottom line in her heart, is a thing that she does not want to be mentioned.


    As soon as the words came out, Li Xin turned to take the bag and was about to leave. She completely forgot Zhang Fan''s character and temper.


    "Where are you going this time? Come back to me


    Zhang Fan saw that Li Xin was going to leave, and suddenly he was afraid. He felt that once he left, he would never come back.


    This kind of feeling is more and more intense. Finally, Zhang fan can''t stand it any more. He runs directly to catch up with Li Xin, carries her on his shoulder and brings her back to the room.


    All the people were scared to death when they saw this situation. They didn''t dare to say anything at all.


    "Somebody


    Zhang Fan put Li Xin on the bed gently and called out.


    The housekeeper quickly appeared in the room.


    "Young master!"


    "From now on, she is not allowed to leave this room. If you have any problems, you can do it yourself! It should be clear how I handle it. He is not allowed to answer anyone''s phone, no one is allowed to see her, and no one is allowed to see anyone. He can only wait for me in this room. I said, no one is allowed except me. If you have any questions, please contact me directly. "


    With that, Zhang Fan left.


    The rest of Li Xin sat on the bed, very lonely in his heart. And also very helpless, I don''t know what to do.


    Housekeeper some distressed said.


    "Young lady, just stay in the room now. They don''t want to go. Don''t make the young master angry again. The young master''s temper is just like this. Don''t go against him. You must follow his heart. He really loves you and serves you wholeheartedly. It''s just that his way is special, so please understand. If you have any questions, you can ring the bell directly, or you can shout directly. Someone is protecting the young lady at the door. "


    "Protection? Where are you protected? This is surveillance, illegal surveillance! "


    Li Xin roared angrily. She didn''t expect that the relationship between the two people would return to the original situation. Originally, it has improved a lot in this period of time, but because this matter has returned to the origin.


    "Ah


    The housekeeper didn''t know how to persuade him, so he had to leave the room in silence.


    Li Xin looked at the room below, surrounded by a group of people in black, the door is also standing in black, the whole room was surrounded. Even if he wants to fly out, he can''t go out.


    Now this state is very bad. Li Xin is totally imprisoned in this place. She can''t get in touch with the outside people, and the outside people can''t get in touch with her. At present, there may be only Zhang Fan.


    Li Xin is very depressed. She doesn''t know how long this state will last. This incident reminds him of the past. She knew that Zhang Fan''s paranoia had broken out again. But no one can control him in this state. Not even Liu Ming.Since Li Xin recovered her memory and came back here, Liu Ming has never been to Zhang''s villa. She knows that it''s not because Liu Ming doesn''t want to come, but because Zhang fan arranged it. She doesn''t know what to do now. There is a feeling of despair in my heart.


    That night, Zhang Fan came back drunk. This is the first time Zhang Fan has been drunk in front of Li Xin. Because she never drank too much in front of him. Because Zhang Fan''s drinking capacity is very good.


    Zhang Fan was helped in by the housekeeper. Seeing this, Li Xin couldn''t help but ask.


    "What''s the matter with him? Why drink so much wine? Isn''t he a good drinker? How can he get drunk? "


    Now Zhang Fan is not the same as usual, usually he is very cold, the whole person looks very clean, now he looks very slovenly, the buttons of his clothes are crooked. The most important thing is that there is still some perfume on the body.


    Li Xin''s heart is a little uncomfortable. She has never seen Zhang Fan like this.


    "He was a little bit in a bad mood. After dealing with the things in his hand, he went to drink alone. Once the young master was in a bad mood, he would do so, but every time he had something to do with the young lady. Young lady''s perfume smell, please don''t mistaken your wife. The young master is always very self cleaning and never touches any woman except for her wife.


    "Those women look at him drinking, so they all lean on him. Usually, the young master will be stopped. But because I am in a bad mood today, I don''t want anyone to disturb him. Unexpectedly, there are some women who don''t know what to do to disturb the young master. They have already dealt with it. Please rest assured."


    Originally, Li Xin''s heart was not very comfortable, but after hearing the housekeeper say so, the whole person was no longer angry. Because she clearly knows that Zhang Fan loves him.


    "What are you doing with him? Now help him back to his room and have a good rest. "


    Li Xin said with some embarrassment.


    The housekeeper was also embarrassed, but he had no choice but to make everything clear.


    "It''s not suitable for us to serve the young man in this state. Please ask his wife to take care of him. If you need anything, you can call us. It''s very late now. I''ll help the young master to the bed to have a rest. After that, I''ll leave without disturbing you


    With that, the housekeeper and another servant quickly helped Zhang Fan to the bed to lie down, and then left the room. When leaving, the two people standing at the door also left together.


    Li Xin is really embarrassed. Because her bed is occupied by Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan, who is lying quietly, looks very harmless. His pretty face is scarlet.


    Looking at such Zhang Fan, Li Xin couldn''t help laughing and gently covered him with a quilt. Then he also lay on the other side of the bed, the original mood is a little complicated, think also can''t sleep, but did not expect that not long after, she gradually fell asleep.

 Chapter 1229

    When he woke up the next morning, Li Xin was sleeping in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    "Awake? Get some more sleep


    Zhang Fan looked at the thin Li Xin, some distressed said.


    Li Xin shakes his head and is ready to get up, but he is held by Zhang Fan.


    "Xiaoxin, let''s be together!"


    Li Xin has not yet reflected what this means. Zhang Fan''s kiss on the mouth, can not speak.


    With the crazy kiss, the direction of Zhang Fan''s hand is Li Xin''s secret place. In this case, even if Li Xin is a fool, he knows what it means.


    "Don''t..."


    With this idea, Li Xin''s whole body was afraid, and all the panic in his heart came out. He couldn''t help thinking of the kidnapping and the experiences.


    Zhang Fan was immersed in happiness and couldn''t listen to Li Xin at all.


    Li Xin was really scared. He was so scared that he quickly pushed Zhang Fan away, using his greatest strength.


    "Get out of here!"


    Li Xin blurted out a sentence.


    Hearing the roar and Li Xin''s strong push away, Zhang Fan immediately stopped.


    "Who do you mean to get out of here?"


    Zhang Fan asked coldly.


    Li Xin''s whole body hasn''t reacted yet. After hearing such a cold word, he wakes up. Seeing Zhang Fan in front of him, he realized the gap between reality and fear.


    "Sorry, I''m not talking about you. I... "


    Li Xingen didn''t know how to explain it, because nothing was right.


    "What do you mean, it''s not me, it''s not me? Who has the ability to come to your bed? Or, you and others? "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan was so angry that he twisted.


    "Have you ever been touched? Who is it? "


    Li Xin shook his head in fright. He didn''t dare to speak at all, because he really didn''t know what to say, and the most important reason was that if something really happened at the moment, he didn''t know how to explain it.


    But Zhang Fan didn''t give Li Xin the chance at all. He tore her clothes directly, and then proceeded to the next step without any defense. Li Xin was so scared that he wanted to cry.


    Maybe it''s because the sound of crying makes Zhang Fan feel sad, so he stops all actions.


    "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry!"


    Zhang Fan went to the cupboard to get clothes for Li Xin while changing them for her.


    "You can sort it out here first. I''ll go out first. I''m too anxious about this. It''s my problem. Don''t be too afraid. I won''t come here tonight. You want to have a good rest


    Li Xin felt relieved when he heard this, but there was a feeling in his heart that he couldn''t say it. Because she suddenly felt that the sense of distance between her and Zhang Fan had opened up. From the relationship between the two people, it seems that there is a tacit understanding, but now it is not clear what they are thinking.


    After Zhang Fan left, Li Xin was even more depressed. He didn''t know how to deal with these relationships.


    And after Zhang Fan goes out, the mood is very depressed. I regret my behavior today. He went back to his study in a daze.


    At this time, He Rui came.


    "Boss, there should be some backstage behind that man. I haven''t found his whereabouts at present, and I don''t know where he''s hiding. After investigating the photos, it is found that one of them is mapped by P, and the other photos are very realistic, but they are just misplaced photos, so the sister-in-law should have no relationship with the man. "


    He Rui said carefully.


    Zhang Fan stares at He Rui and asks coldly.


    "Since when have you spoken well to others?"


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, He Rui was wronged. He didn''t know how to explain it. He is saying good things for others, he just wants to say good things for Li Xin, and Li Xin has no problem, so Zhang Fan will be in a good mood naturally. If he is in a good mood, all the problems can be solved.


    "No!"


    He Rui explained.


    "OK, you don''t have to explain. I know what you mean. I''m in a very bad mood in the last two days. I''ll focus on everything. Don''t talk too much nonsense. Otherwise, I''m easy to get angry before I hear it clearly. It''s because I don''t know whether the person behind Xiaoxin is me or something. We have to find out. "


    Zhang Fan was very serious when he said this.


    "Yes, boss!"


    In the evening, Zhang Fan conditionally walked towards Li Xin''s room. Halfway through, he turned back to his room.


    It''s a pity that the Housekeeper should not know how to deal with everything. Because of this, everyone is not happy to go. Zhang Fan is not happy, Li Xin is not happy. The whole atmosphere of Zhangjia is very tense."What''s her state today?"


    Zhang Fan asks the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper answered earnestly.


    "It''s such a situation. After the young master left this morning, the young lady continued to sleep with nothing to eat. After waking up, she ate some food with no difference in taste and normal appetite. Later, she went back to have a rest after dinner, but so far she hasn''t come out."


    Zhang Fan was a little relieved when he heard this.


    "Look at her and don''t let her have any problems."


    Zhang Fan distressed said.


    The housekeeper naturally nodded very wisely.


    Li Xin is bored here. At this time, she suddenly smelled the smell of burning.


    Li Xin is very sensitive to the smell. That''s why she almost died in the house. Naturally, she won''t make a mistake. And he had a very strong fear of the smell.


    "Fire, man..."


    Li Xin didn''t even think about it. He opened the door and began to call for help.


    Hearing this, everyone ran in this direction. Sure enough, the room was on fire.


    Zhang Fan heard the cry and was shocked. He rushed out of the room immediately.


    "Xiaoxin!"


    Because the fire is getting bigger and bigger, the whole corridor is full of smoke, so I can''t see clearly.


    For this situation, Li Xin is more afraid and worried.


    Just when Li Xin didn''t know it was the exit, she was suddenly held by someone. Before she could react, she was covered by something, and then she was unconscious.


    "What''s going on? Has anyone got it? "


    Li Xin heard someone talking vaguely.


    "Don''t worry, the man is already in the bag. There''s no problem. Now it''s just a step down."


    Li Xin still wanted to listen, but she was so tired that she didn''t know what happened next.


    In the hotel room.


    Lie on the bed Li Xin and another man, this man is not others, it is Zhang Fan everywhere looking for Zhou Zhibing.


    "Now, what should we do next? At present, there is no instruction for the next step. Do we want to maintain the current state? "


    Asked one of the kidnappers.


    Another person replied.


    "Just got a new order. Let''s proceed according to the original plan. Everything doesn''t need to be changed. After that, we leave directly from the back aisle and have arranged the car. So we have to be fast, because the other side is a very high master, we will find here soon. That''s what we said at the beginning, so maybe the whole plan will fall through. "


    "But it''s so obvious that the man is so clever, can''t he see it?"


    "You talk too much nonsense. Naturally, the boss has figured out all the steps in his proposal. It must be seamless. It''s not that you don''t know what kind of situation the boss is doing. Now we''d better talk less and do things quickly. "


    So the two quickly shook the antidote at the tip of Li Xin''s and Zhou Zhibing''s nose, and then they left quickly. They are very fast. They have received special training.


    Zhou Zhibing may be a man, so he was able to wake up soon. He struggled for a long time before he got up. Then he saw Li Xin lying beside him, a little confused.

 Chapter 1230

    "Li Xin, wake up, why are we here?"


    After all, Zhou Zhibing is an actor, so he is very slick and knows a lot of things. So he found himself and Li Xin on the bed of the hotel. Although they didn''t take off their clothes, they couldn''t explain clearly when they were seen. And the most important thing is that he and Li Xin are having an affair now. If such news is spread, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain.


    Just after Li Xin was awakened by Zhou Zhibing, the door was full of reporters, and some reporters had been waiting here for a long time.


    "Shh, I hear voices outside. Maybe the reporters are already outside. We must find a way to get out, or we will die if we go out like this! "


    Zhou Zhibing said nervously that he had never encountered such a situation. This is the first time.


    "Can''t we explain it face to face?"


    Li Xin asked anxiously.


    Zhou Zhibing sighed and said.


    "It seems that you don''t know much about the entertainment industry. I''m surprised how you survived. The industry is very chaotic and dark, so you have to take care of yourself. Now the gossip between us is very serious. Originally, I thought it was just a small matter. It''s not the first time I''ve been rumored. But now I know that someone has been involved It''s deliberately arranged for you or me, which I haven''t investigated yet. "


    "I guess it''s for me."


    Li Xin said seriously.


    "How do you say that? Do you have any idea who did it? What big man have you offended? I went around in a big circle just for the sake of our gossip. I don''t think it''s right! "


    Hearing Zhou Zhibing''s analysis, Li Xin suddenly felt bad.


    "It''s over. Let''s get out of here, or you can find a way to get out, or I will die!"


    Li Xin now finally understands that this is a huge conspiracy. It''s not her who''s coming to Zhang Fan. She''s just the fuse. She didn''t know what the man behind the scenes wanted to do, but she knew exactly what he was going to do next. That is to let Zhang Fan see her with other men. In this way, Zhang Fan is bound to get angry because she is Zhang Fan''s weakness.


    Zhang Fan is very cold-blooded and cruel to everything except Li Xin. Zhang Fan, who is usually smart, will lose control of his mind and actions once he encounters Li Xin.


    If this situation is seen by Zhang Fan now, no matter how Li Xin explains it, Zhou Zhibing will surely die. Moreover, Zhang Fan will restrict her freedom as before, and the relationship between them will become more tense. They will have new contradictions, and they will break up if they are not careful.


    Li Xin was in a cold sweat.


    Although Zhou Zhibing didn''t know what was going on, Li Xin was very nervous and scared. The guess is that the person concerned should be a very terrible person.


    "Well, I''ll get out of the window."


    Zhou Zhibing said that it is more suitable for him to leave now. After all, Li Xin is a girl.


    "This is the 13th floor. How do you leave?"


    Li Xin asked in surprise.


    Zhou Zhibing smiles and pulls Li Xin to the window.


    "You see, every floor has air conditioning, so there are air-conditioning racks. I''ll just follow this one. You can rest assured that there will be no problem. I usually shoot with real people, and rarely use doubles, so you will know my situation."


    "Be careful, I''m not sure."


    Although Li Xin thinks that Zhou Zhibing''s statement is feasible, he is still worried and does not trust Zhou Zhibing to do so.


    But before Li Xin strongly refused, Zhou Zhibing had directly opened the window and climbed down.


    At this time, the door was suddenly broken open.


    Li Xin was startled and couldn''t help looking outside. Fortunately, Zhou Zhibing didn''t have any problems and had already climbed to the tenth floor.


    "You..."


    Li Xin thinks it''s the paparazzi or someone else, because she doesn''t know the leader at all, so when she sees Zhang Fan, she almost can''t say anything.


    "You..."


    "Why am I here?"


    Zhang Fan pulled the necklace off his neck and threw it directly in front of Li Xin.


    "What do you say?"


    When Li Xin saw the necklace, she remembered that the necklace around her neck had GPS positioning. It''s a limited edition necklace, because the shape and diamonds are all designed by Zhang Fan himself.


    "Boss, I left the window. Now I''m on the sixth floor. I''ve been caught."


    Someone immediately reported to Zhang Fan.


    "Take it first."


    Zhang Fan''s tone is very flat, but this is the symptom before the storm.


    "You all go out!"


    After hearing the order, everyone left the room. Now there is only Li Xin and Zhang Fan waiting outside the door."Ah fan, I know you are very angry, but I really have nothing to do with him. I used to be at home, but now I suddenly appear here, isn''t it very strange? I clearly know that now we are full of gossip, I am still with him, I am not the rhythm of death? So I can''t do this weird thing


    Zhang Fan smile, smile very far fetched, and then went to the bed, a messy quilt opened, only to see the sheet has obvious bright red color.


    Seeing this, Li Xin was a little confused. He didn''t know that there was such a situation. He couldn''t help looking at Zhang Fan. He was so angry that he was twisted.


    "Well, well, Li Xin, that''s what you did to me?"


    When Zhang Fan asked this question, his voice was filled with tears. But I didn''t see any tears.


    "No, it''s a misunderstanding. Really, really You need to hear me explain Ah... "


    Before Li Xin''s words were clear, he was hugged tightly by Zhang Fan. Then the princess hugged her and threw her on the bed. Zhang Fan saw the red color and felt it was dazzling. He pulled up the sheet and tore it open.


    After tearing off the sheets, Zhang fanhong looks at Li Xin with a pair of eyes. He looks terrible.


    At this time, Li Xin was already in fear and fear, tears could not stop flowing down, and then he kept begging for mercy, but it had no effect at all. Zhang Fan was like a crazy monster, coming at Li Xin.


    Three hours later, Li Xin was tortured like a man.


    Zhang Fan also sobered up a lot. Originally, his whole voice returned to normal because of Li Xin''s crying. As a result, he found that it was not the first time for Li Xin. His whole body really broke out. Originally, he had been persuading to believe her, but now he can''t believe it at all.


    "Go away!"


    Li Xin was really disappointed this time. All the voices he cried out were hoarse.


    "Xiaoxin!"


    Zhang Fan some worry, some fear and some regret, regret himself too impulsive. Whether it''s the first time for Li Xin or not, it doesn''t matter to him. Anyway, he can do it for the first time. But now, there are some shadows in their hearts.


    Zhang Fan thought about it and decided to take Li Xin away.


    "Somebody, let a woman in."


    Zhang Fan said.


    After a while, a middle-aged woman came in. She was responsible for helping Li Xin take a bath, change clothes and so on. Zhang Fan went out to wait.


    When Jia Ru sees Zhang Fan''s face, she knows something''s wrong. After a look at He Rui, they don''t know how to speak.


    "Do you need a doctor?"


    Jia Ru inquired.


    "I''ll take her to check when I go back later!"


    Zhang Fan thought about it and then answered.


    He Rui quickly replied to the previous question.


    "Boss, it''s Zhou Zhibing, but he denies everything. There are also some journalists who seem to have problems and sneak away in the middle of the journey. Maybe the photos are at risk of exposure. "


    Zhang Fan said coldly.


    "Two things, one is to check the major media, the other is to deal with Zhou Zhibing, must be clean and tidy."


    Jia Ru is not surprised at this situation, but she is still worried about it.


    because she knows what kind of person Li Xin is. If she knows that Zhou Zhibing''s life will be affected because of her reasons, she really doesn''t talk.

 Chapter 1231

    "Xiaoxin side, we must protect and take good care of it. I don''t want to have any more problems. This time we have a clear investigation. It should be done by people around me who are so familiar with me. Whether it''s my temper or my illness or the importance of Li Xin to me, I know this person very well. So you start with the people around me. "


    Zhang Fan said seriously.


    After listening to Zhang Fan''s analysis, He Rui and Jia Ru look at each other and nod one after another.


    "Boss, I think so, too. We are also worried that boss will lose his rational judgment about his sister-in-law. Now it seems that the boss is the boss and has always been the best. "


    In the face of flattery, Zhang fan does not have any expression on his face.


    "This time it''s for me and Xiaoxin. This time it''s more like it''s for Xiaoxin. It doesn''t have much influence on me. It seems that it''s trying to make the relationship between me and Xiaoxin stiff. The means are so clever and obscure. It''s a conspiracy. It''s a bureau since someone sent him a message. This man is really powerful. He feels that he has met his opponent. "


    "Boss, I think it''s better for Zhou Zhibing not to deal with such a situation for the time being."


    Jia Ru said earnestly.


    Zhang Fan didn''t say a word, because he didn''t want to speak. His mood was very complicated. The most important thing was to know who knew all the secret things.


    In Zhang Fan''s depression, a telephone rang.


    A look at the phone number, it''s Zhang Guosheng''s.


    Zhang Fan didn''t want to answer the phone, but the phone calls one after another. After thinking about it, he still answered the phone.


    "Xiaofan, where are you?"


    Zhang Guosheng''s voice is very gentle and warm.


    "I''m at home!"


    Zhang Fan is in a bad mood and his tone is naturally cold.


    "Come and see me!"


    Zhang Guosheng said.


    Zhang Fan originally wanted to refuse, but before he had time to refuse, Zhang Guosheng said.


    "Your grandfather is also here, waiting for you to say something very important, one of which has something to do with your family Li Xin."


    Hearing Li Xin, Zhang Fan immediately became serious.


    "Well, I''ll be right there. Where are you?"


    "We''re where I live. I''ve got someone to pick you up. It should be almost there!"


    After Zhang Fan hung up the phone, he was a little worried about Li Xin, so he ordered.


    "You must take good care of her. I know that today''s event is a very important thing for her, so I''m worried that she will be upset and do something to hurt herself. Jia Ru, you are a woman. This is more suitable for you. "


    Jia Ru nodded.


    "OK, boss, don''t worry. I will take good care of her. I think he should have something on his mind. At that time, I''ll go to inquire about it and see what the situation is. It''s possible that there is something between you two, and misunderstanding is also possible."


    After hearing Jia Ru''s analysis, Zhang Fan felt a little better.


    "If you have anything, please call me in time. No matter what I''m doing, you can call me."


    He Rui sent Zhang Fan away from the villa.


    There is a black Maserati parked outside the villa. It doesn''t look so ostentatious. Originally, Zhang Fan didn''t understand why there are so many brands of cars and why Zhang Guosheng loves Maserati so much. Later, he learned that his mother Zhou Lijuan especially likes Maserati.


    "If there is a problem, please tell me."


    After the driver said that, he began to drive.


    Zhang Fan is not particularly familiar with Zhang Guosheng. After all, Zhang Guosheng is not the same as before. After the end of this time, I suddenly found that he had changed a lot. However, the people under his command are more and more fierce and more cautious. Even the drivers are so meticulous, which Zhang Fan admires.


    It wasn''t long before the car stopped, the driver said.


    "Please get off the bus, it''s already here!"


    The driver opened the door for Zhang Fan. After getting off the bus, Zhang Fan found a place under the instruction.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw only Liu Ming and Zhang Guosheng in the room.


    "Here it is


    "Grandfather, godfather!"


    Zhang Fan also said hello politely.


    For Zhang Fan''s politeness, Zhang Guosheng is very happy because he heard the word Godfather very well.


    "Sit down when you come. Your Godfather will make us a good tea today."


    Zhang Fan nodded and sat down.


    "What did you mean on the phone? What''s the matter with Xiaoxin? "


    As soon as he sat down, Zhang Fan began to ask.


    "How anxious are you? You haven''t even settled down yet. You really care about her. "


    Before Liu Ming finished, he was interrupted by Zhang Fan.


    "Grandfather, I didn''t come here to listen to your complaints. You should know my mind. Why do you always make us unhappy?"Liu Ming was a little angry when he heard this, but he didn''t know what to say. Only look at Zhang Guosheng, but Zhang Guosheng is relatively calm, leisurely in the tea.


    "Something happened to Li Xin''s mother! We just got the news


    Zhang Guosheng said.


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan''s face changed and stood up in a hurry.


    "What are you doing?"


    Liu Ming sees Zhang Fan leaving and asks in a hurry.


    "Let him go. You can''t keep him even if you keep him."


    Zhang Guosheng spoke faintly.


    When he said this, Zhang Fan had already gone out.


    "But you can just tell him this on the phone. Why do you want him to come here? What''s your purpose? Another thing is that you did it this time. It''s so seamless that I don''t have a second candidate besides trying to catch you. I know exactly what you want to do, but I warn you that if Xiao Fan has any problems, I will never let you go! "


    Liu Ming looks at Zhang Guosheng and says. The tone is very serious and resentful.


    "You can rest assured that the two of us have the same purpose, otherwise we would not have such cooperation. The reason why I asked him to come here is naturally for me, but what is the reason? It''s my own business. It''s not convenient for me to tell you. "


    "What are you going to do? More exposure, the more you should know. If Xiaofan finds out that you have done this, how can you solve the problem and deal with the relationship between the two of you? Have you ever thought about these questions? "


    Liu Mingyi said in his right words. I don''t know if it''s because of my age, or because time is getting longer and longer. Her hatred for the Li family and Wang Mingzhu is much less.


    "I don''t want you to remind me of my business. Just mind your own business. I don''t think he will know anything about me. But if you expose yourself, I can''t help it. "


    Zhang Guosheng said calmly.


    Hearing this, Liu Ming was very angry.


    "The past has passed, and the death of Zhou Lijuan has nothing to do with Wang Mingzhu. You must not transfer his hatred to her."


    Hearing Liu Ming''s words, Zhang Guosheng mercilessly put down his tea cup.


    "Things that have passed, but for you, for me, they will never pass. This is the first reason. In fact, the most important reason is that they have nothing to do with each other. How funny is this sentence? How can they have nothing to do with each other? If it wasn''t for her, how could Lijuan know Zhang Yi, fall in love with Zhang Yi, and live or die for her children? "


    "There''s nothing here that can pass easily, not before, not now, not even in the future. So we have to make the situation clear. Don''t let me be magnanimous, and don''t let me forgive anyone. I haven''t experienced these things, and I don''t have the right to express all these opinions. "


    "You


    Liu Ming can''t say anything but sigh.


    After Zhang Fan got the news, he began to go straight to the Chen family, because Wang Mingzhu is currently in the Chen family and is protected by the three outer floors of the Chen family. Under such circumstances, how can there be any danger? This is not clear yet. Therefore, we must make a clear investigation. If we want to make a clear investigation, we can only go to the scene on our own, so that we can follow the time schedule.


    Zhang fan arranged for the investigation to continue today.

 Chapter 1232

    Before the investigation, Zhang Fan strictly forbids anyone to mention this matter to Li Xin, so the mobile phones of the whole Zhangjia TV News newspaper are not allowed to use.


    There is no news in the news to prove that this wave of news has been held down, because Zhang Fan has been investigated, and the news that Wang Mingzhu was admitted to a mental hospital was exposed. The evidence is conclusive, and there is no room for explanation. The public opinion is all directed at the Chen family, saying that it is because of the Chen family that she is driven crazy.


    So this news is also a big blow to the Chen family.


    "How is Aunt Wang now? Her health is not good at all. Once she knows the news, it may be a big blow to him. So this news must be blocked. The Chen family must have their own way to deal with it, but we must act because the other party may be all pervasive, and the strength of the other party can''t be underestimated. "


    "Yes, boss. We have arranged all the staff to be ready, and the master''s staff have also used them. But now the news of the two people are in the forefront of public opinion. We have restrained the news from spreading. We are all ready for the relationship between Aunt Wang and the young lady, and will not let the news spread. "


    "Our media is ready to play another hot spot."


    Jia Ru continued.


    "It seems that you have chosen all the subjects. I believe in your vision, your preparation and your strength. I hope this will break the news of the meeting. "


    Zhang Fan said with some worries that he clearly knew that the war would not end so easily. Because this war is a war without smoke of gunpowder, which is more terrible and dark than the real battlefield.


    Li Xin was arranged to live in the basement, where is a copper wall, want to go out also can''t go out. And here, the signal is very weak, especially this room is completely shielded from all signals.


    "Young lady!"


    A soft voice began to ring.


    Li Xin has been here for two days and is very depressed. Of course, the most important thing is that he is also very worried. He doesn''t know what''s going on outside, let alone what happened to Zhou Zhibing. She didn''t want a group of people involved because of her reasons.


    Seeing Jia Ru coming, Li Xin felt a little better.


    "Here you are! Have I been here for two days? There''s nothing to see the time here, and I don''t know if I''ve been here for two days, but it feels like two days, and the time is very long. " And the most important thing is that Zhang Fan has not come to see her so far.


    Jia Ru went to Li Xin and sat down. She took her hand and said.


    "It''s been a day and a night now. In fact, the boss has come to see you, but it''s all quiet, so you don''t know at all. He Rui and I don''t know what''s going on between you and the boss, but seeing you two hurt each other, I really feel sorry for both of you. You two love each other very much. What can we do well It''s not good for anyone to solve it well and hurt each other like this. "


    Li Xin nodded slightly.


    "I know what you said, but I can''t help it. I want to explain, but he doesn''t listen to me at all."


    When he said this, Li Xin was also very helpless.


    "Tell me what happened? I can analyze it for you, or I can stand on an outsider and tell you what kind of situation it is. After all, you two are both insiders now. From the insiders'' point of view, everything in the bureau is not objective and has personal color and feelings. Of course, you can see if you will tell me. If you tell me afterwards, you can tell me directly. If it''s not suitable, you can tell me what''s suitable. At least I can understand it. "


    Li Xin hesitated for a moment, thought about it, and felt that if he didn''t say it, his heart was very uncomfortable. So I said it, but I didn''t talk about the kidnapping and the shadow in my heart.


    "Zhou Zhibing and I have nothing to do with each other at all. He is a very lively person. He is very enthusiastic and warm to everyone. Maybe because I don''t like to be lively and I''m still a new person. So he took care of me. I''m very grateful to him. That''s all


    Jia Ru nodded.


    "Can you tell me about the photos and what''s going on? We checked the photos and found that one of them passed through the P-map. The other photos were all real, but the position was misplaced. No matter how smart you are, you still have contact with him. Under what circumstances did these photos take place? Can you tell me about this? "


    Li Xin thinks that there is nothing he can''t say about such a problem.


    "Of course, it can be said that you show me the photos, and I''ll tell you the details, because it''s also clear."


    So Jia Ru took out the picture she was carrying.


    "These are the pictures. Let''s see how they were taken."Li Xin took the photos and saw a total of several photos. Every day, the angles were just right.


    "Let me explain that all these photos are real, but they were taken without our knowledge. In fact, at that time, we just met and said hello. We didn''t have any intimacy at all. There was one because it was the first time we met in Hangzhou. I felt bored in my room, so I wanted to go out for a walk. I came to that place alone, and so did Zhou Zhibing. "


    "Zhou Zhibing also thought the room was too boring, so he came out to have a look. At that time, he saw me at a glance. We had dealt with each other in the crew before, but we just said hello and didn''t say anything else. So when he saw me, he just politely wanted to go and say hello to me. At that time, she was ready to tease me, so she deliberately came to my ear to tease me, but I didn''t expect that I was scared by his teasing ¡£¡±


    "That''s why he was smiling and I was a little shy. After all, I was teased by a man. Dear, these days are even more special and exaggerated. One of them is because Zhou Zhibing''s altitude reaction is too severe. He came to my room for help and asked me to take him to the hospital. Because of the intense reaction, he leaned against my door to have a rest. "


    "I didn''t want to say anything about the P picture. I sent him to the hospital and helped him to the hospital bed. Yesterday''s photos are just because his altitude reaction is very severe. I helped him walk, but because I didn''t walk well, I almost ate one. He was kind enough to help me up. "


    "At the beginning, I was really naive. I never knew that the media was so terrible and that the entertainment industry was so dark. Now I know clearly, little by little. As for the so-called current situation. It''s just someone else''s move. I don''t know who it is. It''s for me and Zhang Fan. I don''t know what the purpose is. "


    Hearing what Li Xin said, Jia Ru probably understood the situation.


    "I''m completely convinced that the young lady has nothing to do with the man. But this time, it''s very strange. There are so many things that people can''t explain. However, what Mrs. Shao said may be right. We still need to investigate the specific situation, and we won''t understand it until we have a clear investigation. "


    "Now things have been dealt with almost, in a few days should be able to solve all, so please young lady patience, in a few days to take you out, everything will be normal, there will be no problem."


    Li Xin asked, a little worried.


    "I want to know how Zhou Zhibing is now? Does ah fan have any movement? "


    Jia Ru shook her head.


    "You can rest assured that there is no problem. Now it''s the same in the basement, but it''s not in this location, it''s in another location, it''s very safe. When the limelight is over, we''ll let him go. "

 Chapter 1233

    "You don''t think it''s a bit mysterious to cheat me."


    Li Xin doesn''t believe it because she knows Zhang Fan''s character very well.


    "It''s true that I didn''t cheat you. Now, I can see him in the video with you, but I can only see his actions. I can''t talk to him."


    Jia Ru directly to say clearly, otherwise it will cause unnecessary misunderstanding and trouble.


    "Yes, you can. Let me have a look first. I''ll make sure."


    Jia Ru thought about it and felt it was necessary to make some words clear.


    "I should call you sister-in-law. I know clearly that you are very kind and good, but you should know clearly that kindness is not good for everyone. Good is good for everyone, because maybe that person is a bad person, so it is not good for you to connive at him, but to help Zhou to be bad. "


    "Another thing is that you should know clearly what our boss''s temper is like. In his mind, you are always in the first place. So I also want to ask you to put him in your mind. There are too many people in your mind. It''s not a fair thing for him. Just like this, you know a friend who hasn''t been for a long time, but you care about his situation so much. "


    "It''s been half an hour since I came in. You never asked me how the boss is doing. I know you think he is too strong, so you don''t need to worry, but anyway, although he is strong, he is just a mortal. As long as he is a mortal, he will have weaknesses. "


    "So please care about him. He is also a person who needs people''s care. He is not a god!"


    Hearing Jia Ru''s similar accusations, Li Xin felt a little ashamed. Because Jia Ru is very right. In his mind, Zhang Fan is a very powerful person, so he never has to worry about and care about everything about Zhang Fan.


    "I know!"


    Jia Ru turns on the video on her mobile phone, and Li Xin sees Zhou Zhibing alone in his room, eating snacks at leisure, living a very natural and unrestrained life. Seeing this, she was completely relieved and relieved.


    All of a sudden, Li Xin felt that she was talking too much, but it was also a very wrong thing for Zhang Fan''s overlord to bow. She knew that this matter could not be explained clearly.


    "Just wait patiently. We''ll take you out."


    Jia Ru sees that Li Xin has something to say, but it''s hard to say.


    "Sister in law, are your wounds better?"


    Jia Ru asked this question, a little embarrassed. After all, he was still a unmarried woman. Although we know a lot of support, it doesn''t mean that we can speak out openly. She was embarrassed to say these words to her brother at ordinary times, but when the two women went to discuss this issue, they felt that it was not very interesting.


    "All right. The ointment given by the doctor is very easy to use


    Jia Ru smiles when she gets Li Xin''s praise.


    Li Xin suddenly blurted out a gossip question.


    "When are you going to get married?"


    "Ah?"


    Jia Ru didn''t follow his rhythm at all. It was just clear that they were still talking about Li Xin. How did they suddenly get involved in him? What''s more, they asked questions about marriage.


    "I don''t think about it yet. I don''t know when. At present, there is no suitable target."


    Li Xin hesitated and said.


    "Why not consider he Rui?"


    Jia Ru smiles awkwardly.


    "The relationship between the two of us is quite complicated. Maybe it''s because we don''t have a chance, so we are not suitable for the moment. In fact, I know that many people want us to be together. We are both men and women. But there are many problems between us, and neither of us has reached a turning point. Therefore, if we do this, there will be many contradictions in the future, which is why we have not been in the same position so far The reason for that. "


    Li Xin thinks it is very reasonable.


    "In fact, Zhang Fan and I are in the same situation. That''s why we broke up at the beginning. In fact, although there were external reasons for breaking up at the beginning, in fact, if there were no external reasons, we might break up or be unhappy for other reasons after a long time."


    Hear here, Jia Ru caught the key, this is the key that did not know before.


    "The previous breakup was due to external reasons? Because of who? Can you say that? "


    Asked by Jia Ru, Li Xin realized that he had just blurted out the true situation.


    "This..."


    Jia Ru can see that Li Xin hesitates.


    "Needless to say, sister-in-law, let''s talk about other topics."


    "I want to ask, what was the reason why Zhang Fan went to England last time?"


    Li Xin asked seriously."It''s like something urgent. Why did you suddenly think of asking about this? Once upon a time, the young lady didn''t care about this. What''s the matter? "


    "No, he said, he left so many urgent things, and I thought there was something important to do so, so I was curious. In the week when he went, the frequency of contacting me was very low, which was also unprecedented, so I was curious about what it was."


    At this time, He Rui called.


    "Jia Ru, come back quickly, the boss is injured!"


    "Well, I''ll be right back!"


    After Jia Ru received the call, she was scared out of her wits.


    Li Xin didn''t listen to what was said on the phone, but she could see Jia Ru''s frightened and worried expression. She also felt uneasy.


    "Is something wrong? I don''t think you look very well?"


    Jia Ru nodded.


    "Sister-in-law, the eldest brother is injured. I didn''t see every specific situation, so now I have to go first. Would you like to go back with me?"


    Jia Ru thinks that Zhang Fan is really hurt. This will really be the time when we need to care most. Maybe because of this reason, the two people will make up as good as ever.


    "Well, I''ll go back with you!"


    Li Xin quickly followed Jia Ru all the way back.


    Come to Zhang Jia villa, Zhang Fan''s room full of people, only to see a basin of blood was sent out.


    Seeing such a situation, Li Xin rushed in in a hurry.


    "Zhang Fan!"


    Li Xin rushed to see, Zhang Fan good stand, there is no problem. Look at a man on the sofa with a serious abdominal injury. There is a lot of blood flowing from the wound. It looks very scary.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Xin asked anxiously.


    Zhang Fan saw that it was Li Xin and put her in his arms.


    "Don''t look, so I went back to my room to have a rest. I''ll tell you the specific situation. Now things here are complicated and there are many things to be solved. I''m easily distracted when you''re here."


    Li Xin didn''t say anything. He clearly knows that whatever he says now will have an impact on Zhang Fan, so it''s best not to say anything.


    "OK, let me go back to my room right now. You don''t have to worry. I don''t have to worry about me. I''ll stay obediently in my room. You can solve all your problems first and then talk about it."


    Li Xin is very sensible and clever.


    Zhang Fan nodded, touched Li Xin''s head and watched her leave.


    "Boss, I''ve found several things. One is that there''s new news about the previous kidnapping case. Another is that Miss Xiong has quietly returned home. The person who received her is..."


    He Rui didn''t dare to go on. He looked at Zhang Fan and hesitated.


    Zhang Fan said coldly.


    "Say, whoever it is, give me your name."


    "Miss catkins! Before Liu Ye sent her away, some time ago quietly back, the two people exactly when they met, this day has not been investigated clearly, also not sure. This matter and Liu Ye have no relation, also have not investigated clear, still send to wait for a state


    "How many people know about this at present?"


    He Rui answers carefully.


    "At present, Jia Ru and I, as well as the people trained by the boss, know this clearly, but all of them are dead men, and there will be no problem. So please rest assured that there will be no leakage this time. "

 Chapter 1234

    "This matter is very serious, so we must pay attention to the details in all aspects. Obviously, the other side knows our strength, so we should be more careful and cautious on this point. But they don''t know who dad left behind. So this time it''s people before us. In that case, we should be more careful ourselves. "


    Zhang Fan indicated coldly.


    He Rui nodded.


    "OK, boss, you''ve got blood on your body. Why don''t you clean it up first. It seems that my sister-in-law just looked scared. "


    He Rui gives a friendly hint.


    "I know!"


    When he said this, Zhang Fan''s cold face changed slightly.


    Zhang Fan comes to Li Xin''s room after cleaning. Li Xin curls up on the sofa in a daze, and Jia Ru is sitting beside him. Jia Ru gets up and leaves when she sees Zhang Fan coming in.


    Li Xin doesn''t know what she is thinking, so she doesn''t know when Zhang Fan comes to her.


    "What are you thinking? You don''t even know I''m here. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s inquiry, Li Xin responded.


    "Nothing. Have you taken care of the things over there? Is that man seriously injured? "


    Zhang Fan touched Li Xin''s hand and answered gently.


    "It''s all taken care of. There''s nothing wrong with that man. The doctor is dealing with the wound. Just rest for a while. There won''t be any problems. "


    Zhang Fan''s answer is a kind of comfort to Li Xin. She just saw that situation, and the whole person was a little confused. Maybe Zhang Fan was too well protected in the past, so he never saw such a scene.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t worry, he won''t have any problems."


    Zhang Fan felt that Li Xin was still nervous and worried, so he quickly comforted him.


    When Li Xin heard this, he burst into tears.


    "But I''m worried about you. Just now I thought you were the one who was injured. I was so scared. As Jia Ru said, I always thought you were very strong, so I would not care about your safety. But now I know that you are also a person and may be injured. I''m really afraid."


    When Li Xin said this, he hugged Zhang Fan directly.


    For this hug, Zhang Fan was stunned. He never knew Li Xin was so active, so he didn''t dare to do anything. He was afraid that the unhappiness of the previous two days would break out.


    "Fool! I won''t hurt me, and I won''t hurt you. "


    Zhang Fan gently kisses Li Xin''s forehead and promises.


    "Jia Ru said that the biggest problem for us is that we didn''t treat each other honestly. In fact, there is one thing I always want to ask you, but it''s not easy to ask. Now I think I still need to ask clearly, otherwise my heart will be very worried. "


    Hearing what Li Xin said, Zhang Fan nodded and said.


    "You asked


    Zhang Fan felt that it was the right choice to arrange Jia Ru to visit Li Xin at that time.


    "The last time you went to England, was it because of something wrong with the company? Is there an economic crisis? Recently, I read the news that this enterprise closed down and that enterprise closed down. And recently, Jia Ru and He Rui are very busy, when they see them. They are all calm. If you have any crisis on your side, you can tell me. Let''s face it together. "


    Zhang Fan looks at Li Xin, the corner of his mouth rises slightly, and his heart is sweet little by little.


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid of anything with you. Don''t worry. Zhang Jia won''t collapse. I''ll support you all my life."


    Li Xin looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Is it really OK? Don''t lie to me


    Zhang Fan definitely nodded.


    "Yes, I''m sure I didn''t lie to you. Would you like to ask the vice president of finance to come and explain the financial statements to you? "


    Hearing this, Li Xin couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing Li Xin''s laughter, Zhang Fan also began to laugh. The two of them were very happy, which was different from the previous two days.


    "Are you all right?"


    In fact, Zhang Fan wanted to avoid their problems, but he was still worried about Li Xin''s health, so he asked.


    "Well, there is no problem. The ointment given by the doctor is very good."


    Li Xin''s clever reply.


    "That''s good. It was my fault that day. I''ll get your permission later, and then I''ll take the next step. I won''t force you any more."


    Zhang Fan said with guilt.


    Li Xin wanted to explain that at that time, she was just because of conditioned reflex, but she couldn''t open her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "The past is over, and then we''ll have a good time."


    Zhang Fan hugged Li Xin and Li Xin nodded to express his opinion.


    Three days later, the affair between Li Xin and Zhou Zhibing was forgotten by others, and the affair about Wang Mingzhu was even more forgotten. After all, Zhou Zhibing is still a popular star, and Wang Mingzhu is just because of the Chen family.Wang Mingzhu and Li Xin don''t know about Wang Mingzhu. When Li Xin is free to go in and out, they only know that the couple of Chen Liangjun, the second youngest of the Chen family, and Xu Yu, the only daughter of the Xu family are on the hot search. They travel on their honeymoon ahead of time. In Australia, many photos of them happily together have been taken. However, at present, both Chen and Xu families remain silent and haven''t heard of each other Any comments have been made.


    Xu Yu and Chen Liangjun remained more silent and did not talk to anyone. Another news is that the heroine of a popular TV series was raped by the director Xiao San, who once threatened to be in the top position with pregnancy, but it didn''t succeed. In order to compensate her, the director let her, the original 18 line star heroine, actively praise her, because there are many hot spots in the play, which is adapted from the popular novels in recent years.


    Besides, both male and female are popular stars. Fortunately, a female is also more competitive. After this, the TV play became very popular. Instantly became a popular female star, now the heat is so big, suddenly was exposed scandal, everyone focused on her.


    Li Xin received a complaint call from Xu Yu.


    "Li Xin!"


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    Li Xin answers the phone with a confused face.


    "What''s the matter? I really want to shoot your family Zhang Fan, I call him, he does not answer my phone, I really want to be crazy, I really admire him, directly put me as cannon fodder, he is really good


    "How do you know if it''s ok?"


    After listening to Xu Yu''s complaint, Li Xin made fun of it.


    When Xu Yu heard this, she almost burst out laughing. She didn''t expect Li Xin to make such a joke.


    "How do I think you''re so happy about this scandal?"


    Li Xin asked.


    Xu Yu is said to be in, can''t pick up a word at once.


    "But thank you very much. If it''s not because of you, I don''t know when this scandal will end. It''s really worrying and worries me. I can''t eat well and sleep well these days. I''m worried about this. "


    "If you have Zhang Fan, you have everything. You can rest assured. I suddenly understand why you can keep this simplicity. Until now, it''s all because of Zhang Fan. He dotes on you too much, so you can keep your original intention. I really envy you very much. I can meet a man who you love and he loves you too. "


    Xu Yu sighed and said that when she said this, she gently touched her injured leg. The corner of the mouth is slightly upward.


    "Didn''t you meet your right one, too? I believe that if you see people''s heart for a long time, he will always see your good and your good points. "


    Hung up the phone, Li Xin''s mood and a few days ago is not the same.


    Zhang Fan went out because of Zhang Guosheng''s invitation. Originally, he was going to take Li Xin to meet, because the two of them have not met so far. But I don''t know why, Li Xin said she was a little uncomfortable and didn''t want to attend.


    In fact, the main reason is that Li Xin once again received a text message, which is still about the kidnapping case. Her heart is so depressed that she can''t help telling Zhang Fan all the information, and then she can''t help saying it. Especially when she saw Zhang Fan''s concerned eyes, she really didn''t know how to say it, because it was a great hurt for her, not to mention Zhang Fan who loved her.


    But that''s why things get worse.

 Chapter 1235

    Zhang Fan came to Zhang Guosheng''s home alone. Since he met Zhang Guosheng''s wife at that banquet, Zhang Fan never saw that woman again, the woman who looked like his mother.


    "Here you are


    Zhang Guosheng is very happy to see Zhang Fan.


    "In recent days, I asked you to come out. You said you didn''t have time. I don''t know what''s going on over there. I dare not know. So it''s not good to disturb you. "


    Zhang Guosheng explained how he called Zhang Fan these days.


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly.


    "There''s something really going on these days, so there''s no way or time."


    "It''s about Li Xin and Wang Mingzhu?"


    Zhang Guosheng asked faintly.


    Zhang Fan took a look at Zhang Guosheng, only to see that he was making tea calmly, not affected by the topic just now, so he answered.


    "Almost. Anyway, everything has been settled. There is nothing to do now. "


    "It seems that you really like that girl?"


    Zhang Guosheng asked with a smile.


    Zhang Fan did not deny the nod.


    "It''s not like, it''s love. I plan to get married this year, but I don''t know whether she will agree with me. I''m really in a bit of a hurry. "


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s smile, Zhang Guosheng''s hand trembled slightly and returned to normal.


    "I also wanted to introduce you to someone. Because your grandfather doesn''t like her. I''ve said it many times here. Some of me have heard it. This time your grandfather gave me the hard index directly. I''ve also found a good person, or you can go and have a look at whether I like it or not, whether I like it or not, and take it as a task to complete. "


    "So that''s why you came to me today, right?"


    Zhang Fan''s face was a little ugly.


    Zhang Guosheng also saw Zhang Fan''s displeasure, he could not help saying.


    "I know you''ll be very angry, but there''s no way. I''ve already made an appointment, so you just go to have a look. Even if you refuse, you will refuse face to face. But for you, you have completed the task. I can also breathe a sigh of relief, and you can also breathe a sigh of relief. "


    "I''m not going!"


    Zhang Fan roared directly.


    Zhang Guosheng clearly knows what Zhang Fan''s temper is like. So in the face of Zhang Fan''s anger and not very surprised, but more calm look.


    "Then I have no way to tell Master Liu. In this case, I can only talk to the girl directly. It''s my task to tell the truth. "


    Facing the threat of Zhang Guosheng, Zhang Fan glared at Zhang Guosheng.


    "You dare!"


    As long as things related to Li Xin can stimulate Zhang Fan''s temper.


    Zhang Guosheng was obviously angry at what Zhang Fan said.


    "You really don''t care about anything for that woman. You''re really going to piss me off and your grandfather, aren''t you


    In the face of Zhang Fan''s confrontation, Zhang Guosheng encountered such a situation for the first time. He positioned himself above Zhang Fan''s father. Naturally, he was very angry.


    For Zhang Fan, others will listen to the opinions of some elders, but he has to make his own decisions about Li Xin.


    "If you say that, I have nothing to say to you. I''ll go first."


    Seeing Zhang Fan leave, Zhang Guosheng is almost speechless.


    Just as Zhang Fan was going out, a woman came over with an ancient style. She and Zhang Fan just had a meeting.


    Seeing this, Zhang Guosheng shouts Zhang Fan.


    "Xiaofan, wait a minute, this girl is what I told you..."


    "Godfather, I''m a little tired tonight. I''ve made it very clear to you, so I''ll go first."


    With that, he left without waiting for Zhang Guosheng to speak.


    The woman who came here looked at Zhang Fan''s back with some doubts.


    "Uncle Zhang, who was that man just now?"


    The woman asked curiously.


    "It''s my son Zhang Fan, who is going to meet you today. That''s what he is. He doesn''t like lively occasions very much, so he... "


    Zhang Guosheng himself explained that he felt ridiculous and did not know how to explain clearly.


    "I see, uncle. There''s no need to explain."


    "I''m so sorry today. My uncle apologizes to you. "


    Zhang Guosheng said politely.


    The girl smiles a little and looks very kind with a smile on her face.


    "I think he''s not bad, and he looks good. I''ll catch up with him first. It''s too early to get married. You and my father, don''t panic and give us the wedding date."


    Zhang Guosheng had something to say about the woman in front of him, and he was almost struck by thunder. Because he has not considered that both of them have not met, anyway, he does not know that the rest of the result is such a situation."Well, you can rest assured that I will take care of it."


    Zhang Guosheng said confidently.


    Some girls don''t believe the answer.


    "I don''t think you can solve any problems. I''ve come out to have a look. I''m interested in his character and personality, so I''m willing to give it a try. I think it''s necessary for me to solve it in my way. At that time, if I really need help, I''ll give you more help."


    Zhang Fan was getting on the bus. Before he started the car, the woman just got on the bus.


    "Who are you? Get out of here


    After seeing the car, Zhang Fan suddenly sat on another person, who he didn''t know at all. He looks a little familiar. He seems to be the same person as the one he saw just now.


    "Hello, Zhang Fan, my name is Li Meili. You can call me Meili directly, because everyone taught me this way. I think this kind of teaching makes me feel more intimate, so that we can understand each other more deeply."


    "I don''t care who you are. Get out of here!"


    Zhang Fan didn''t want to hear any explanation at all. He just wanted to see the man behind.


    Unfortunately, Li Meili didn''t listen to Zhang Fan.


    When Zhang Fan saw this, he got out of the car, opened the back door, and carried the man named Li Meili out. Zhang Fan left Li Meili in the car.


    "Please stay away from my car. Go away. I''ll warn you for the last time. First, stay away from me. Second, stay away from my life. Next time you behave like this, it''s not so easy to leave. With my temper, your legs will be broken if you are not careful. If you want to be short of legs at a young age, you can challenge! "


    In the face of Zhang Fan''s domineering words, Li Meili burst into tears. He had never encountered such a situation.


    Leaving this word behind, Zhang Fan drove away.


    "Don''t cry, it''s OK!"


    Zhang Guosheng came out and saw Li Meili crying so much that he held back the mood of publishing.


    Zhang Fan is very angry about Zhang Guosheng''s behavior today, and is also very angry about Liu Ming. So he stepped on the accelerator and headed in the direction where Liu Ming lived for the time being.


    After a while, Zhang Fan arrived by car.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan rushed to Liu Ming''s study.


    "Who is it?"


    Before Liu Ming could ask clearly, Zhang Fan rushed in.


    "Xiao Fan, what''s the situation? You''ve never been here before. Why did you come here all of a sudden? What''s the matter?"


    "Grandfather, you''ve done a very bad job in this matter. First of all, I''d like to talk about your situation. I''ve already told you before. Anyway, my wife is only one person, that is Li Xin, unless I die. So this time, I''m ready. There''s no problem."


    Liu Ming hears Zhang Fan say so, two people had already had difference completely.


    "What''s going on? I haven''t figured out what kind of thing it is. Suddenly, you''re trying to tell me what''s going on."


    Zhang Fan looked at Liu Ming and said.


    "Grandfather, no matter what kind of situation it is, as long as it comes to Li Xin''s affairs, you must not make your own decisions, and I don''t want conflicts between you and me because of this matter. What is my state of mind? What is my temper? You should know it better than anyone else. "


    "Don''t let me know next time. If something like this happens, I''ll turn my back on you. I met everything on the road today. I know exactly what happened

 Chapter 1236

    "Well, I''ve made it clear and understood that you said so much. Is the purpose of your coming here today just to say this to me or what''s the reason?"


    Liu Ming asked directly.


    "The purpose of my coming here today is to do a few things. First, Aunt Wang Mingzhu''s affairs also involve the Chen family. You should know clearly what kind of attitude the Chen family has towards her. Second, it''s for the sake of scandal. It''s so noisy some time ago. Do you know and understand exactly what the situation is? And you should know better. What you know is that there is a black hand behind this thing. At present, I''m looking for the real identity of this black hand. "


    "So I hope grandfather, no matter what I do, had better not interfere. I don''t think that I have doubted this matter at any time and made it unpleasant. Because in my heart, grandfather is a very good grandfather, even if he did some small mistakes, there is no problem. Except for things about Xiaoxin, this is my bottom line. "


    Hearing this, Liu Ming naturally knows what the purpose of Zhang Fan''s coming here today is.


    "I already know and understand what you said. Since you insist on your own way and want to do so, I won''t stop you. I don''t want to manage so many things, as long as you are happy and happy. If that person can''t give you happiness and hurt your father like Wang Mingzhu, then grandfather will never be polite to her. "


    "Everything is complementary. As long as you are happy, then I have no problem. If I know you are not happy, you are not happy, then I will do it. And you should know that your disease can''t be stimulated. If it becomes more and more serious later, there is no treatment at all. "


    Thinking of this, Liu Ming is worried and scared, especially what Zhang Fan''s doctor said when he was a child. He is still a little nervous now. I''m afraid Zhang Fan has any problems.


    "In that case, I''ll go first."


    With that, Zhang Fan turned to leave, suddenly thought of a thing, can''t help but turn to ask.


    "How''s catkins recently? Why didn''t you hear from her? Did grandfather visit her? "


    As soon as Zhang Fan said this, Liu Ming probably had an idea in his mind. He really didn''t have time to deal with catkins at all.


    "Grandfather can go to see her, or he will be lonely when he is abroad alone."


    Leaving that sentence behind, Zhang Fan left.


    Just after Zhang Fan left for a while, catkins came out from the corner.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Liu Ming roared with a calm face.


    Catkins want to refute, but see Liu Ming''s face, what words also dare not say, can only obediently kneel on the ground.


    "When did you come back? When I sent you away, did I tell you that you can never go back to China without my permission and Xiao Fan''s permission. Are you listening to me or something? "


    "Do you still think your brother really doesn''t know anything? Would he say that if he didn''t know about your coming back? Will he come and ask me this question? He just came to warn me and you! You''ve done a terrible job. Now go back to me immediately. If you don''t want to die. "


    Warned by Liu Ming, Liu Xu is afraid, but still kneels on the ground.


    "Grandfather, I don''t want to go there, I beg you!"


    Catkins cry.


    "No, I told you before. Your brother is a man of one mind. What he said at that time will never change. So I''ve told you that you should be obedient and don''t run back by yourself. I''ve warned you several times, but you can''t change after repeated education. If you don''t go back this time, your brother will really do anything against you, and I can''t help it. "


    "There''s another thing. I haven''t found out what kind of girl she is with you. You''d better admit it to me, or you''ll die after I find out her identity. Or, what does that scandal have to do with you some time ago? Did you do it, or did you participate in it? "


    Liu Mingzhi asked, he clearly knew that the scandal some time ago had been thoroughly solved. Angered Zhang Fan, so this matter must be clarified.


    "I didn''t do it. I didn''t take part in it. I didn''t know it until I came back. To be exact, I only retired when I learned about it abroad. However, I don''t think my brother would consider me sometimes because of this, so I can come back secretly. What I didn''t expect was that you caught me the day after I came back. "


    To be honest, LiuXu didn''t participate in this event and didn''t know the real situation.


    "That girl is my friend. We met in a foreign country. He was going to study in our school. On the day of transfer, we met. After chatting, we found that we have many common hobbies. The most important reason is that she knows many people I know, which means we have common friends.""Because we have a lot of common interests, we are more and more happy and tacit, so we decided to go back to China. In fact, the biggest reason is that she always wants to go back to China, and her family doesn''t allow her to go back to China, and I always want to go back to China, but you don''t allow me to Because of this reason, the two of us secretly went back to our country together. "


    "But I''m not very clear about the actual situation in her family. All I know is that she has only one daughter in her family. Her father dotes on her, and her father is in business. There are businesses in the United States, Britain and Australia. I''m in the jewelry business, but I have a lot of money at home. "


    "If you say that, I will believe you for the time being. I will inquire about the situation of that girl''s home. Now he and you have parted ways. Have you been contacted recently? I''ll ask the driver to take you to the plane later. You can''t send it back as your ID card. It''s too eye-catching. "


    "I''ll reserve economy class for you later. You should dress up a little low-key, so that people won''t notice. This is the end of the matter. Don''t give me any more trouble. Don''t give yourself any more trouble. Otherwise, I can''t keep you even if there are ten. "


    Liu Ming made it clear.


    LiuXu wants to say something more. Liuming stares at her and asks.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to get up or something? "


    "Grandfather, I really don''t want to leave. There''s no other way for me to stay. I really won''t disturb anyone, and I won''t affect anyone''s life. I really can''t come back directly. Can I stay here for a month or two before I go back? Or come back once a month and so on. Some of my classmates are from China. They all go home once a month. "


    "Otherwise, I''ll be alone. It''s really hard for me, and I can''t insist on going!"


    "What are you thinking? After you go back, I will naturally find a way to solve this problem, but first of all, the most important thing is that you have to go back now. I will inform you when I think of a way. But you can''t come back when I don''t have any measures. This process may be a long one, but you can only accept it. "


    "I won''t go back. I''ll go to my brother. I''ll tell him the truth. I was wrong. I''ll apologize to Li Xin as long as she will forgive me. There should be no problem. My brother won''t say anything more about me. Yes, yes, as long as Li Xin agrees, as long as she forgives me! "


    Catkins like crazy, suddenly thought of such a thing, so the mouth has been reciting nagging, all like this.


    "Have you lost your mind? Bullshit what? You go to Li Xin alone. Do you want to die? "

 Chapter 1237

    "I don''t care. I''ll stay here anyway."


    When Liu Ming heard Liu Xu''s words, he was so angry that he said everything.


    "Come on, tie her up for me."


    Liu Ming sighed and said.


    "I''ll help you for the last time. Success or failure in this game, if not, then I have no way, as for the way to be dealt with, I do not know what is a way. But I can''t help you then. Are you sure you want to do that? "


    "Sure!"


    Catkins definitely nodded.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Liu Ming asked people to tie up the catkins, and then took the catkins bound to Zhangjia villa.


    When I came to Zhangjia villa, several people were stopped.


    "Master Liu!"


    The bodyguard called Liu Ming respectfully, but he just stood in the way and didn''t let them in.


    "What do you mean? Don''t let me in, or don''t you know me? "


    Liu Ming asked angrily. He hasn''t been here for a long time, but he never knew that even he couldn''t get into the gate.


    Catkins see this situation, the heart is very worried, because she never knew, the situation has become so serious. In the heart some regret oneself how so bold. But now it has come to this point, no matter how much I regret it, it''s useless.


    "Mr. Liu, I''m really sorry. This is what the boss ordered. No one can enter without his permission, including Mr. Liu."


    Although the bodyguard was very respectful, he didn''t give way.


    "Then you go and report now. I''m going to go in and find him. There''s something wrong."


    "I''m sorry. Mr. Liu, now the boss is out and not at home. "


    The bodyguard said directly.


    Liu Ming was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "What you mean by that is to let me go back now, and after he comes back, I can enter the gate of this place. Is that what you mean? "


    The bodyguard nodded awkwardly.


    "Please forgive me, Master Liu!"


    Willow catkins hear this after heart, inside very depressed, she just don''t go back after come back.


    At this time, Li Xin was bored and ready to go out for a walk. As soon as I came out, I saw this scene.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Li Xin asked curiously.


    "Mrs. Hui, Mr. Liu came to find the young master. The young master is not here, so the bodyguards won''t let them in. Because the young master told no one to enter without his permission. "


    The housekeeper replied respectfully.


    "Let them come in first and have a rest in the living room and wait for him. Otherwise, I don''t know when he will come back. He may not know the situation until I call him later."


    With these words, Li Xin went to Liu Ming''s door and said respectfully.


    "Grandfather, you go to your home first and sit and wait for a while! I''ll tell him to come back at once. "


    Hearing Li Xin''s polite remarks, Liu Ming didn''t feel a bit coquettish. Liu Ming''s anger was slightly reduced.


    After getting Li Xin''s order, the bodyguards naturally let Liu Ming and a group of them go in.


    When Li Xin saw the bound catkins, he asked in surprise.


    "Grandfather, what''s going on? Catkins is doing something wrong, how can you tie her up like this? "


    "I''ll talk about it in detail after the living room. It''s more complicated, but it''s not particularly complicated. It may be simpler for you, but it''s more complicated for outsiders."


    Liu Ming said lightly.


    Li Xin no longer asked.


    When they came to the living room and sat down, Liu Ming asked.


    "Has Xiao Fan come back? How long will it take to get there? "


    Li Xin replied.


    "It''s about a few minutes away."


    Liu Ming nodded. The whole room was quiet again. No one spoke. The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Seeing Li Xin sitting opposite him, he looks like Wang Mingzhu in five, Li Ming in three, and himself in two. When combined, he looks very beautiful and generous. It''s very sweet when you laugh. It looks very cold when you are quiet.


    "Li Xin, I heard that you have entered the entertainment industry recently. The entertainment industry is relatively dark. Have you ever considered this problem? Is this your own idea or Xiao Fan''s idea


    "Yes, I''m a singer and I don''t take part in any exercises. Zhang Fan and I have reached a consensus, because I like singing very much, and I just want to be a quiet singer. The others are not suitable. I know this, so that''s why I didn''t want to enter this industry before, but this time, because of Xu Yu''s experience So I entered the industry. ""I have discussed this matter with Zhang Fan, and he also agrees and agrees. Therefore, we have reached a consensus on this issue. There are no problems, no contradictions. I know my grandfather doesn''t like me very much. As for the reason, I still don''t know. In fact, my grandfather can directly point out what I have done wrong. "


    In the face of Li Xin''s honesty, Liu Ming felt it necessary to tell the truth directly.


    "Then I''ll tell you why I don''t like you. In fact, the biggest reason is because of your mother, because you are Wang Mingzhu''s daughter. This is the biggest reason. You should clearly know the emotional entanglement between Zhang Fan''s father and your mother. I am a witness to the harm your mother did to Zhang Fan''s father in those years. If it wasn''t for the pressure of the family business, I''m afraid his father would have chosen to commit suicide at that time. "


    "Later, because of your mother''s reasons, Zhang Fan''s father was unhappy in his marriage and lived in the shadow of unhappiness all the time. Not only Zhang Fan''s father, but also Zhang Fan''s mother was unhappy and unhappy. Therefore, Zhang Fan grew up unhappily and unhappily in her childhood. First of all, she lost her mother from childhood Love has no mother''s care


    "How can I like you in a situation like this, and how can I accept you?"


    After listening to Liu Ming''s words, Li Xin''s heart is very sad, although he does not know what happened at the beginning, and he does not know what kind of situation their emotional entanglement is. The only clear point is that there is no right or wrong in the feelings.


    "Grandfather, this matter has nothing to do with me. Wang Mingzhu is really my mother. I don''t know their emotional entanglement with others, so I don''t know who is right or wrong. It''s their business. I''m not easy to judge, but I know clearly that my mother is my mother and I am me! The one Zhang Fan loves is me, and the one I love is Zhang Fan! "


    Li Xin said definitely.


    "You think things are too simple. If it''s so simple, there won''t be so many things happening. If you really love him, why did you hurt him so much at the beginning? You know what his illness is. He can''t stand stimulation. You are always so cold and indifferent to him. He knows your mother and him Dad has a lot of emotional disputes, but for you, he doesn''t care at all, and doesn''t care about these things. Instead, he insists on protecting you and staying with you. "


    Hearing this, Li Xin stood up.


    "Grandfather, I must make it clear that it''s not my problem to break up with him, but in fact, this kind of unhappiness will happen when there is a problem between him and me. But at the beginning, no matter what kind of situation, I didn''t want to break up with him. At most, it was just a conflict. "


    Liu Ming was even more angry when he heard this.


    "You said so much. At the beginning, you broke up with him, pushed him to the end, or made him almost die. That''s why I always disagree with the two of you. I hate you very much. If it was your mother''s reason at that time, but it was you later. You are too unreliable to do things, and you are nearly 200 million. There are so many rumors about this person and that person. It''s all because of Zhang Fan These scandals have been suppressed. "


    "Well done, I won''t dislike you. I may accept you slowly, but if you want to think about it, you should also think about me."

 Chapter 1238

    "Grandfather, I have to make this clear. Didn''t you arrange the breakup at that time?"


    When Li Xin heard this, she couldn''t help wondering. At that time, although she felt that her relationship with Zhang Fan needed to be adjusted, she never thought of breaking up.


    "Me?"


    Hearing this, not only Liu Ming was surprised, but even the bound catkins were stunned. He did not expect such a dramatic development.


    "What are you talking about? When did I let you break up with them? I''ve never done such a thing before. Don''t label me like that. Although I don''t like you, Zhang Fan likes you so much that I can''t stop you two. "


    Liu Ming denied it directly.


    Li Xin didn''t expect this. She took out a receipt from her arms and handed it to Liu Ming.


    "Look at this receipt, grandfather. At that time, you asked your people to give me this receipt, and then you said something to me. In fact, the most important thing is to know that my mother is sick and needs medical treatment, but the doctor must ask you to agree to treat my mother. After that, I want to find you, but it''s your people that I find. You don''t want to see me. "


    "I told your people what I thought, and then she told you, and then she told me what you meant. At that time, he was the operator of the two of us. His name was Chen Sheng. It''s the one who''s always around you. Later, he gave me this document. After seeing this document, the doctor agreed to treat my mother. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    As soon as Zhang Fan entered the door, he heard the conversation between them. Originally, he wanted to go in, but he had to talk about too much, so he stopped and wanted to listen to all the words before going in. But when he heard this, he couldn''t help it. Because these are things he didn''t know.


    As for why Li Xin broke up with him all of a sudden, Zhang Fan didn''t know why. Until just heard that statement, the whole person was about to explode.


    The whole scene was quiet. No one dared to speak or answer this question.


    "I ask you, what''s going on? Grandfather, explain to me! "


    Zhang Fan looks at Liu Ming and asks.


    Liu Ming said with difficulty.


    "I don''t know what this situation is, but I didn''t hear it from you. I don''t know what Li Xin just reported. It''s the first time I''ve heard about it."


    When Li Xin heard Liu Ming say so, he didn''t respond to what the situation was like.


    Zhang Fan went to Li Xin''s figure, hugged Li Xin and asked gently.


    "You have to tell me what happened and make it clear. Today we must make it clear and see what caused you to break up with me."


    Li Xin nodded slightly.


    "I''ll tell you all about that year first. I just heard my grandfather''s feedback and looked at his expression. It seems that I really don''t know what happened in that year. Then I don''t know what kind of change happened in the middle of the way. How could there be such a misunderstanding?"


    "At that time, my mother suddenly fell ill. I don''t know what the reason was, but we didn''t find out how to check it. Later, an old doctor told us that she was poisoned and that one doctor had a way to treat it, so we went to the doctor, but the doctor refused us. He said that all his hours had been fully arranged, unless grandfather''s time allowed us Come out and give it to us. "


    "Doctor? What do you mean, I never knew what kind of doctor there was? Zhang Fan should know very well that I never use outside doctors. I have my own fixed doctors. I''ve never heard of the doctor you just mentioned. "


    Hearing this, Liu Ming feels very wronged and can''t help explaining.


    "Grandfather, don''t say anything. Let Xiaoxin say everything. After I''ve made everything clear, I''ll analyze it one by one. What''s the cause of this situation?"


    "All right!"


    Liu Ming nodded.


    "You go on!"


    Zhang Fan looked at Li Xin and said.


    "Later, I thought about going to find my grandfather. Although I knew that my grandfather didn''t like me very much all the time, and I didn''t like to see him very much, I thought that if I met this kind of thing, I wouldn''t refuse. But when I met my grandfather, he didn''t see me. He just sent a person named Chen Sheng to see me."


    "This man is very big and tall. I''ve seen him protect my grandfather, so I believe he was sent by my grandfather. I told him my whole situation and asked him to tell him. The next day, I got feedback that my grandfather refused me. The situation at that time was not allowed at all. I thought too much about it and felt uncomfortable to see my mother It''s like a knife in my heart. "


    "So I asked, how to do it, my grandfather can also agree to me, and later also made a condition, that is, I break up with Zhang Fan, but my heart is tangled, I don''t know how to do it, I had an impulse in my heart to tell Zhang Fan about it, but I know more clearly that if I say it, it may lead to me The contradiction between us, especially the contradiction between grandfather and Zhang Fan. ""But you should all know that in my mind, I always put the people in it first. For my mother''s sake, I thought I would break up with Zhang Fan first. In fact, there were some frictions and contradictions between us at that time. I especially hated that others restricted my life and my freedom. Zhang Fan always controlled everything about me, so I was very depressed. "


    "This can be regarded as the fuse of breaking up, but what I didn''t expect was that after I broke up, I received a new instruction from my grandfather. Because Zhang Fan was ill, I couldn''t let him get sick. I had to let him die. I also said that the Chen family had already discussed and got engaged to Chen Liangjun. I was very surprised at this situation, because I never thought of such a step. But what''s more maddening is that after a treatment, my mother got better, but she didn''t recover at all. "


    "The result for me is that if I want to recover, I have to get engaged and think about what to do. This is the fact of the whole situation. From the beginning to the end, I can also prove that this is the only document I said at that time. Originally, it was lost by the doctor and I found him back. At that time, I was worried that there would be any trouble, and I was even more worried that the doctor would turn back. That''s why I kept this document until now. "


    "After the break-up and engagement, the doctor really cured his mother. This is the end of the matter, which I think is the end. I didn''t expect that because of my reasons, the contradiction between Chen family and Zhang family is more intense, which is why I still can''t understand why my grandfather did it. Then there was a fire in my house, and that''s the end of it. "


    When Liu Ming heard these words, he knew clearly that it was not made up by Li Xin alone. But who in the end, so vicious, came up with such a scheme.


    "Grandfather, this man is so vicious that he not only used the alienator, but also used the frame. Is Chen Sheng still there? "


    Zhang Fan inquired, but he was very cold. Now he had no expression on his face.


    "No, this man died many years ago."


    Liu Ming said.


    "In order to save me, he was directly hit by a gun and fell into the sea. When he was rescued, he was dead. But because of this, I''ve been sad for a long time. After all, I''ve been with her for many years, and I have a certain relationship. This person is really loyal to me. I want to deal with everything when I arrange it. It''s very perfect and very good. "


    "Besides he Haifeng, he is the person I believe and trust most. If he has any problems, I really don''t believe it. After a while, I''ll ask someone to take his picture and let Li Xin identify it. "

 Chapter 1239

    "I don''t think he''s really dead."


    Zhang Fan Light said.


    "You mean


    Liu Mingxin already had an idea, but he couldn''t say it at all. Because he didn''t want to accept this feeling.


    "In fact, you already have this idea in your heart, but you just don''t want to say it, so I will say it directly. At that time, he was just a golden cicada, so he should still be alive now, just hidden in some hidden places by others. "


    When Zhang Fan said this, he was murderous.


    Li Xin was a little confused. When he heard that the two of them were talking one after another, he reflected that he probably knew what the situation was.


    "It means that the man under my grandfather is a bad man, and he was bribed?"


    Li Xin was very surprised. Who could be such a person with background?


    "It can be said that, or it can be said that it''s the chess piece arranged by the man beside my grandfather. Otherwise, my grandfather''s people for so many years can''t rebel, unless this person is not my grandfather''s person at the beginning."


    Zhang Fan affirmed.


    Liu Ming nodded, indicating that Zhang Fan''s analysis is very reasonable, and this feeling is also very strong, as if this is the case.


    "What should we do next?"


    Li Xin does not understand asked.


    "In that case, let''s take a move to lead the snake out of the hole. So we can get closer and closer to the man behind the scenes. "


    Zhang Fan looked at the catkins and Liu Ming said.


    Liu Ming suddenly realized.


    "Well, you can arrange it. This time, I''ll listen to all of you, your arrangements, and all of them are only suitable for transfer. I''ll let the people on my side cooperate with you absolutely. "


    This thing is arranged almost, catkins this just dare to open mouth to shout to Liu Ming.


    "Grandpa, tell me something about me. I don''t want to be tied like this all the time."


    Liu Ming stares at catkins.


    "You can rest assured that there is a task for you to complete next. As long as you complete the task, you should be free."


    Hearing this, catkins couldn''t believe the fact.


    "Ask your brother if you don''t believe it!"


    Liu Ming said.


    Catkins looking at Zhang Fan, carefully asked.


    "Brother, is that true? Once upon a time, I made a lot of mistakes. I asked my brother to forgive me and my sister-in-law to forgive me. From then on, I will not do anything wrong. I will listen to you obediently, but I really don''t want to go abroad. I want to stay at home. I will follow my grandfather wherever he goes, so I can take care of him easily. Brother, my grandfather just said that you will set me free as long as I finish my task. Is that right? "


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    "Yes, of course. Xiao Xin told me about the past. She doesn''t have any idea. It''s just that if you make similar problems again in the future, I''ll be rude to you. But the premise is that you have to be obedient to complete the task


    Catkins some can''t believe asked.


    "What is the mission? I will


    "Just now you heard what we said about Chen Sheng. I clearly remember that he liked you very much and always said that he would marry you back. Since you were a child, he said that he was 13 years older than you. I''ve been growing up with you all the time. Have you ever received anything strange or anyone following you? Tell me what you think is suspicious. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, don''t say Li Xin was surprised, even catkins were surprised.


    "You''re not going to bait me, are you?"


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    "You can refuse me. I didn''t make you have to promise me. You answer my question first


    "I''m also very impressed by that man. He really likes me very much. He always likes to buy me things and give me gifts, especially on my birthday and Valentine''s day. Because I don''t have a father, I always treat him like a father. When I heard that he died, I was still crying in his mourning hall for a long time. "


    "Later, I was sent abroad. It seems that I didn''t say anything special, that is, I didn''t receive any more gifts from him on my birthday and Valentine''s day. All I received were gifts from my grandfather."


    Zhang Fan looked at Liu Ming, who shook his head.


    "Grandfather only gives you gifts on your birthday, never on Valentine''s day."


    Liu Ming said definitely.


    Hearing this news, LiuXu was very surprised. She never thought that such a situation would happen.


    "In this way, we will find out the direction, first the address of the package, and then investigate the whole express company. It may be the result. We have to inform him this time, otherwise, if you receive any information there, you may hide his whole person, so we have no way in any next action."Liu Ming thinks Zhang Fan''s analysis is very correct.


    "In that case, let''s take action and let out the news that catkins were kidnapped!"


    Zhang Fan''s calm arrangement.


    Catkins some want to cry without tears.


    "Brother, I won''t be in any danger. I''m a little scared!"


    Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Don''t you always have the courage to go back to China? If you dare to do so, you should have the ability to take all the responsibilities. "


    Zhang Fan said, someone directly took a sack to cover catkins.


    Seeing this, Li Xin asked with some worry.


    "Is there really nothing wrong with her state? You really don''t worry. Does she have any security problems? Otherwise, we''ll make a dummy at that time, which is more appropriate. If there are any problems and accidents, there will be no casualties or injuries. Otherwise, this situation is very worrying. "


    Hearing what Li Xin said, Zhang Fan touched Li Xin''s head and said.


    "Don''t worry. There won''t be any problem. You have to trust your man. How to do it in this way? The arrangement of choosing to do it is to arrange everything well and there will be no omission. "


    After listening to Zhang Fan''s words, Li Xin did not rest assured.


    "But you just know this thing. It''s less than half an hour since you know it. Are you sure it''s perfect?"


    This statement exposed Li Xin''s concern.


    "Just wait for the good play."


    Zhang Fan showed a smile, a special evil spirit.


    News quickly sent out, catkins were held in an old warehouse, very shabby, where no one lived for a kilometer. So it''s very cold.


    Li Xin, Zhang Fan and Liu Ming are in the same car. Zhang Fan is the driver, Li Xin is in the co driver''s seat and Liu Ming is in the back of the car.


    He Rui and Jia Ru are in another car. The whole warehouse is surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside. Chen Sheng is waiting.


    "Are you sure he will come this evening? With his intelligence, he should know clearly that this is a trick. Will he come again? "


    Li Xin does not understand asked.


    "He will, he will definitely come. He is a very emotional person, otherwise he will follow his grandfather for so many years. He was not moved by his grandfather, which means that he separated everything in his heart. The person who put the first place will never change, just like the man behind the scenes. So he has loved catkins since he was a child, which has become a habit since he followed him for many years. I''m sure he has been following catkins all the time. "


    "So no matter how dangerous it is, he will come to confirm it. Over the years, catkins must have caused a lot of trouble outside, but they never let my grandfather and I worry about it. Why? But it''s because that person has been protecting her secretly, that''s why there''s such a situation. I''m afraid catkins always think that her grandfather cleaned up the mess for her. "


    "I also think that these years, after she went abroad, she became sensible, so she didn''t have any more trouble. How did you think of such a situation?"


    Liu Ming looked at Zhang Fan in surprise and asked, after all, this thing just happened. Zhang Fan reacted so much at once, and could analyze the specific situation. He was really surprised at this.


    "Intuition, feeling is very important. You will know the truth in a moment. I want to live with this person, so don''t do anything about it, Grandpa. I''ll leave it to you to handle it when I''ve dealt with everything. "

 Chapter 1240

    "What do you want?"


    Liu Ming asked with some curiosity and some worry. After all, we don''t know who the black hand is behind all this. So they are in the light, and the black hand is in the dark. The most terrible thing is that it''s easy to hide the gun and hard to defend the arrow.


    "Nature leads the snake out of the hole!"


    Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    Li Xin feels that Zhang Fan seems to have a candidate in mind.


    At this time, Zhang Guosheng''s family is also full of excitement.


    "Why did you come here?"


    Zhang Guosheng said politely.


    "Last time she saw it, she was very fond of it. She kept pestering us to ask you for help. We were busy and didn''t have time to see you. Now she''s pushing us to death. How can a girl chase a boy like this? I really haven''t heard of it. I''m embarrassed to open my mouth. Maybe this child has been growing up abroad, so his idea is different from ours. "


    This middle-aged woman is Li Meili''s mother who fell in love with Zhang Fan at first sight.


    Li Meili was very happy.


    "It''s very urgent. You can see that he has a bad temper. I can''t hide that."


    Zhang Guosheng said with a smile.


    Li Meili''s mother has not had time to speak, Li Meili on one side quickly said.


    "I know very well that I have investigated him. There are no problems. All of them are my favorite ones. And the more I investigate, the more I feel that I''m a perfect match for him. I also know clearly that it seems that he has a girlfriend and is very well protected. I don''t know who he is, so today I want to ask if this is true. This is my main concern. "


    Hearing this question, Zhang Guosheng was a little embarrassed and then answered.


    "There is one. I don''t know the details. I haven''t seen one so far."


    When Li Meili heard this, her hands crossed tightly.


    Zhang Guosheng also saw Li Meili''s anger. He didn''t say anything. He just stood still.


    "Uncle Zhang, where is Zhang Fan now? Can I go to him,. Or where his home is, I''ll go to him. "


    Feeling the directness of Li Meili, Zhang Guosheng is a little embarrassed. Are girls so open now?


    "Most people in his family can''t get in, so it''s better to stop this idea. He hates people disturbing his life. You can think of other ways


    Zhang Guosheng reminded.


    "OK, thank you, Uncle Zhang. I''ve asked people to inquire about his information, saying that I''ve been to other places, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Guosheng frowned and asked.


    "Out of town?"


    Li Meili nodded.


    Zhang Guosheng calls Zhang Fan immediately.


    After Zhang Fan received the call, he thought whether to answer or hang up. After all, this will be a critical moment. Later, Li Xin persuaded so many people to watch and not let them run away, so he took the call.


    "Godfather, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Guosheng asked with concern.


    "Where are you now?"


    Zhang Fan answered cautiously.


    "I''m out of town. What can I do for you?"


    Zhang Guosheng took a look at Li Meili. He really went to other places. Why didn''t he receive any news?


    "The girl I told you last time is at home now. She said she wanted to see you, so I called you. Otherwise, you are out of town now. When you come back tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, you can meet each other for an appointment


    At this time, one side of Li Xin heard the girl, some surprised, is Zhang Fan behind his blind date? She couldn''t help looking at Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan wanted to hang up. At this time, Li Meili took the phone directly.


    "Zhang Fan, where are you? I miss you so much! You tell me the location, and I''ll come to you now. "


    Hearing this, Li Xin''s face changed, but he didn''t say anything.


    Zhang Fan immediately nervously looked at Li Xin, angrily scolded.


    "You are a psycho. I told you last time that you have more than one. I''ll warn you again. If you say that to me for the last time, I''ll make you look good."


    After hanging up, Zhang Fan looks at Li Xin awkwardly and wants to explain, but Liu Ming sits behind him, and Li Xin doesn''t give him the chance at all, so he just gets out of the car.


    "What''s the situation?"


    When Liu Ming reflected what was going on, he saw that Zhang Fan and Li Xin both got off the bus.


    In this regard, Liu Ming shook his head. He knew that what he was saying now was useless. It was the best to say nothing.


    As soon as Zhang Fan got out of the car, he hugged Li Xin tightly. Li Xin didn''t know what was going on.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Xin asked in surprise.Zhang Fan explained quickly.


    "Let me explain what happened just now. I really have nothing to do with that woman. Last time I went to my godfather''s, she happened to be there. She didn''t know what she was crazy about. She called me today. I really don''t know her. I don''t even know her name. "


    After hearing Zhang Fan''s explanation, Li Xin felt that he wanted to tease Zhang Fan on purpose.


    "If you don''t know her, how does she know you, how does she know your phone number, and how does she call you?"


    Facing Li Xin''s question, Zhang Fan answered quickly.


    "Isn''t it because of my godfather?"


    "I clearly remember that you have introduced me to your godfather, but we haven''t met yet. If this is the case, then your Godfather clearly knows that you have a girlfriend, but he still asks another girl to call you. What''s the idea, or why?"


    In fact, this is just a question asked by Li Xin.


    I didn''t expect Zhang Fan to take it seriously.


    "In fact, he wanted to introduce me to someone, which I didn''t dare to tell you. I don''t know why he doesn''t seem to like you very much. Maybe he hears too many gossips outside. In fact, he hasn''t really met you. After meeting you, he will certainly improve. So you don''t have to worry about this. Everything will come back later. "


    "Don''t worry. I''m not interested in that woman. To be exact, I''m not interested in anyone except you. You must believe me in this matter."


    Li Xin shrugged.


    "Not necessarily! The last time you came back when you were drunk, you had perfume on your body. Can you explain that? "


    Zhang Fan''s face changed when he heard this. He didn''t know about it.


    "Really?"


    Zhang Fan asked seriously.


    Li Xin nodded.


    Zhang Fan''s face sank and then returned.


    "I will definitely investigate this matter and give you a satisfactory reply at that time, but please promise me that you must believe me. I can''t do anything sorry for you at all."


    In Zhang Fan''s heart, he had already scolded the innocent woman tens of thousands of times, and now he had an impulse to kill her immediately.


    "OK, I see!"


    Li Xin decided not to tease Zhang Fan, so he nodded to end the conversation.


    "In that case, don''t be angry, OK? When you get angry, I don''t know what to do. The whole person is in a mess and the whole mind is in a mess, so we can''t work and think normally. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Li Xin asked in surprise.


    "What do you mean? Do you think I''m angry? "


    Zhang Fan asked.


    "Aren''t you someone else? Then why did you get out of the car all of a sudden? And all of a sudden his face became so embarrassed? "


    Li Xin''s reply was not amusing.


    "First of all, I want to explain that I got off the bus because I was really tired, so I wanted to get down and have some activities. My face didn''t look good, not because I was angry, but I was really uncomfortable, so I could get down and walk for a while. So you always think that I am angry after hearing your phone call, and that I will make such behavior? And do you mean that you follow me down, because you are afraid that I will be angry, so you have such a series of actions? "


    Zhang Fan nodded obediently.


    Li Xin began to laugh.


    "I''m not angry, I''m not jealous, you really believe me. I''m just a little bit uncomfortable just now. I''m much better now. You see, my face is much better now. "

 Chapter 1241

    "You''re not jealous. You''re not jealous at all?"


    Zhang Fan asked.


    Li Xin nodded.


    "No, I''m not really angry. Don''t think too much about it."


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan''s face was not good-looking and his mood was not beautiful.


    "Why don''t you look so pretty?"


    Li Xin asked with concern.


    "Nothing!"


    Finish saying this words, Zhang Fan gas Du Du of turn round to return to the car.


    Li Xin left a person stunned, simply do not know what happened, why Zhang Fan suddenly angry?


    After a while, Zhang Fan''s phone rang.


    "How''s it going?"


    Zhang Fan asked with concern.


    "Sure enough, everything is what my boss said. That person has really appeared. Now he is heading for the trap we designed. As soon as he goes to bed, I will bring him to the boss immediately. "


    "Well, it''s hard work. You should pay attention to your own safety. You must live!"


    Hang up the phone, He Rui a face muddled looking at Jia Ru.


    Jia Ru looks at He Rui in surprise and asks.


    "What''s the matter with you? What a daze? Now it''s the key. This one can''t be loosened at all. Do you hear me? "


    "Do you know what the boss told me just now? I feel like I''ve either heard wrong or I''ve got something wrong with my ears. "


    Jia Ru asks curiously.


    "What did you say? You don''t want to play the game. Can you say it again? "


    "He even told me that he had worked hard, but also said that we should pay attention to safety. Isn''t that strange?"


    When he Rui finished, Jia Ru shivered.


    "Are you sure you heard me right? It''s impossible for him to say that. I don''t believe it. "


    In order to prove his innocence, He Rui can''t help playing the phone recording directly.


    Jia Ru clearly heard Zhang Fan''s voice, said hard and pay attention to safety, which completely overturned their two people''s understanding of the boss.


    "Is he always injured? Or have you lost your memory as before? "


    He Rui can only think of this idea.


    "The impossible thing, I think there is a possibility, higher, that the boss is in love."


    He Rui can''t help reminding.


    "You''re wrong. The boss is in love all the time. How can he fall in love all of a sudden?"


    Jia Ru gives a white look at He Rui.


    "There are many things you don''t understand. First of all, boss and Li Xin. Two people were a couple many years ago, but they broke up later and didn''t make up because they were on business all the time and didn''t know where each other was in the empty window. Later, they met and experienced so many things. Now, although they have the same relationship as lovers, they have never announced it. "


    "To be exact, Li Xin has never admitted publicly that she is Zhang Fan''s girlfriend. I think the last time the host asked her about her love, she said she was single, so we must make it clear. Only then do I know that their relationship has improved a lot because of the recent events. That''s why the boss is in a good mood. "


    He Rui thinks Jia Ru''s analysis is quite reasonable.


    "It seems that women know women very well, and that women are very careful, very careful. I can feel it from you. The eldest brother has been reconciled. I clearly remember what you said to me at the beginning. When I pursued you, you said that unless the eldest brother and his sister-in-law got back together, you would promise to fall in love with me. When you said this, I was very angry, because everyone thought that his sister-in-law was dead, so it was Providence, and then it was Providence for us to be together. "


    He Rui is in love during his working hours.


    Jia Ru was so said, some embarrassed smile, do not know what to say better.


    "You can''t just smile like this. I mean that you have agreed with this matter. From now on, we are the relationship between male and female friends. After this, I decided that I would hold a party, call all my friends and share the good news with them. "


    "You dare!"


    Jia Ru was so angry that he Rui couldn''t speak.


    "Do you want to cheat? Don''t you mean what you say? "


    He Rui asked directly.


    "Do you have any evidence? I don''t know about things that are so far away. If there is any evidence, I think I don''t have any evidence. That''s the end of these things. "


    Jia Ru has been guessing for so long. How can there be any evidence? Unfortunately, she guessed wrong.


    He Rui is very careful. He immediately turns on his mobile phone and taps on the recording. He only hears the conversation between He Rui and Jia Ru in the recording. In the conversation, he clearly says what he just said."This is conclusive evidence, isn''t it? My dear girlfriend


    He Rui said with a smile. When he said this, he could feel sweet.


    Jia Ru was infected by He Rui''s silly smile. Originally also want to support denial, but there is a sweet feeling in my heart, so I don''t want to say anything, I want to keep silent.


    "Here it is


    He Rui was surprised.


    After a while, Chen Sheng was caught.


    Everything goes according to this plan.


    Zhang Fan and a group of people take Chen Sheng to another old warehouse.


    "Xiaoxin, you go to the car to have a rest. I''ll investigate the situation. When you eat, you will be protected by white people. In this case, you will have no love and no problem. Your grandfather will accompany you, and Jia Ru will stay with you."


    When several people enter the warehouse, Chen Sheng is arrested and tied up in the corner. The whole person looks very slovenly, totally different from the tall image just now.


    "There is no problem for you to arrest me. I want to know about catkins? Any questions she used? Is there any personal safety problem? "


    Chen Sheng asked calmly.


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan looks at Chen Sheng.


    "Are you Chen Sheng? You should know who I am and what I want to do today. I brought you here tonight to find out what happened. Do you tell me all you know? I''ll let you go. That''s simple. But if you cheat me, I may start with catkins. You should know what I want from her


    Chen Sheng''s face changed.


    "Many of your questions, maybe I really can''t answer you. Catkins are simple after all, so if there''s anything you want to do for me, don''t do it for her, the easiest way is to delete me, the most enjoyable thing."


    Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "When you are introducing, you still bargain with me. Do you think you have the bargaining power? I''ll tell you all you know in the end. You can either watch catkins and die for your high reasons. So when you think about it yourself, tell me that I don''t want to waste my time or your time. "


    With that, Zhang Fan will leave.


    Chen Sheng calls in a hurry.


    "You don''t go, you think what you know, I''ll tell you directly."


    Scared by Zhang Fan, Chen Sheng doesn''t know what happened. He blurts out.


    "It''s not what I want to know, but what valuable information you can tell me. If there is a hypothesis, then there is no problem. If there is no hypothesis, then you are wasting my time."


    Zhang Fan domineering said.


    He Rui admires Zhang Fan and thinks that their boss is really smart. Everything has been given to him.


    "I know you asked who was behind the scenes last time. I really can''t help you with that. Because at that time, the person docking with people like us was not the last big boss. You may not believe it, but this is really the real situation. "


    "No one has ever seen the person behind him, so so so far, I don''t know what kind of situation it is. More importantly, I don''t know whether he is a man or a woman, and I still don''t know. He is very cautious and very careful. He has the confidence to drink for anyone

 Chapter 1242

    "In this case, you have no use for me, so the life and death of catkins should have nothing to do with you."


    Zhang Fan was very cruel when he said this.


    Chen Sheng is stunned and looks at Zhang Fan with a cold look. He thinks that this person is so cruel. Although LiuXu is his sister, he doesn''t have any feelings.


    "I really don''t know much about the backstage, but one thing is for sure that this person must be in your body, because he knows everything about you like the back of his hand. No matter what happened before or what happened now, he clearly understands every step of action, and he hides a lot of people around you."


    Zhang Fan frowned and listened, saying nothing.


    Li Xin was sent back to a safe place and did not hear these words. Liu Ming stayed with Li Xin and did not participate. This is Zhang Fan''s plan.


    Without hearing any response from Zhang Fan, Chen Sheng is a little worried.


    "What I said was true, and there was no lie. There is another very important thing that I almost forgot to tell you, that is, this person doesn''t know what the situation is, and his impression of you has changed 180 degrees. In the past, he gave you the result that there was no amnesty for killing, but later he made every effort to protect your safety. The first time I heard about it, I thought I had heard it wrong. "


    Sure enough, this statement aroused Zhang Fan''s interest.


    "At the beginning, he said to my husband, and later he said he wanted to protect me. Are you sure it was the same order? Or is there more than one person behind the scenes, two or more? "


    Chen Sheng thought about it and shook his head.


    "It can''t be more than one person, it''s definitely one person. Because every time he gives instructions, there is a file number, which is covered with his logo. Every time we recognize this sign, as long as we see this sign, we know it''s his instruction. After all, the people who give instructions every time are different, and these people are wearing masks and can''t see clearly. That''s why I said he was very careful, very careful


    It is very important for Zhang Fan to get the news.


    "So, since the last thing was done, have you just left or what? Can you still contact them now? "


    Zhang Fan''s inquiry embarrassed Chen Sheng.


    "Say it


    Zhang Fan sees Chen Sheng''s hesitation, so he can only force Chen Sheng. If he doesn''t force Chen Sheng, it''s possible that Chen Sheng won''t say everything.


    "After I say this, I only ask you to protect catkins. That person also knows what I think about catkins, so I''m worried about the safety of catkins."


    Chen Sheng was full of frustration when he said this.


    "You can rest assured that I will protect the people on my side. As for you, I will hand you over to my grandfather in a moment. The rest depends on what he does. It''s his business whether he lets you go or punishes you or kills you. What you did at the beginning completely broke his heart. You should know and understand his kindness to you, but in the end you still choose to betray him. "


    Chen Sheng didn''t say anything, and his expression was painful, while Zhang Fan didn''t have the time or the mood to pursue it.


    "Is there anything else to tell me?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Chen Sheng nodded. Just now, he suddenly remembered something. Although this is an old story, he felt it was necessary to tell him.


    "In fact, I was the one who gave you the medicine. Later, the matter was settled because no one was found."


    Zhang Fan picked his eyebrows.


    "In that case, why do you suddenly tell me this thing? If you don''t say it, maybe I won''t know it all my life. Why do you tell me this thing?"


    Chen Sheng said with shame.


    "I know that with your intelligence, even if you don''t know it now, you may know it after a while. After all, you have found me, and it''s not far from knowing. Moreover, I tell you this for the sake of having more value for yourself. At least you will take care of my affairs and think more about it."


    Sure enough, it''s no wonder that when he heard the answer, it was a long time for him to pretend to be dead.


    "You said that I would investigate and verify this matter. It''s just that you drugged me. When? What''s the medicine? What is the purpose of that man? "


    Zhang Fan seems to have a little memory, but he is not sure.


    "At that time, that person hated you very much and hated you very much, but there was someone protecting you all the time, so he couldn''t do it at all. So I tried to use another method, because poison will be detected, but aphrodisiac will not. That''s why you''re not detected when you''re poisoned. "


    "Speaking of this, I suddenly thought of another thing. That''s what happened when Miss Li was kidnapped. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan immediately became nervous."To be specific, to be specific. Do you know about this? Are you involved? "


    When asked this, Zhang Fan''s tone was very cold.


    Even though Chen Sheng has been fighting all the time, he still trembles when he hears this tone.


    "No, I didn''t take part in it. It''s true. I didn''t shirk it or deny it. Because at that time you were angry and drove catkins away. In order to protect catkins, I asked for leave and followed catkins out of the country. Only after I came back did I know that there was such a thing in the middle of the way, and the follow-up work was handed over to me at that time, that is, to deal with the insiders. "


    Zhang Fan asked.


    "Do you mean all the people who knew about it died?"


    Chen Sheng thought about it and shook his head.


    "It seems that not all of them died. I know that there was a man who participated in the whole process. Later, because he saved a woman, I heard that he was a black handed man. As for who he was, it''s not clear. Then he was pardoned and now he''s recuperating in his hometown."


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    "Very well, it seems that you are very valuable. How to find out this matter, I will definitely let you live. "


    "Thank you


    Zhang Fan asked someone to pick up Liu Ming.


    When Liu Ming arrives, Chen Sheng sees him. He feels very sad and his eyes are moist.


    "You''re really good. At that time, do you know how long I was sad for you and how many times I cried? People said that the man didn''t shed tears lightly, but just went back to the sad place. When Xiao Fan told me about this situation, I didn''t believe it at all, and I didn''t want to accept it, because in my mind, you decided not to betray me. "


    When Liu Ming said this, he felt like he hated iron but not steel.


    "But I didn''t expect that you cheated me from the beginning to the end. From the beginning, you came to me to hide around me to deal with Xiao Fan and Zhang Jia. In that case, why did you save me at that time? I can say that the boss behind you asked you to do the rest. I don''t believe it was his arrangement to save me. So I want to know, you want to save me, don''t you? "


    Chen Sheng nodded, his voice choked.


    "It''s really arranged from the beginning. When I come to you, I''ll follow the plan. But you treat me very well and pay special attention to me. On the one hand, I''m under great pressure. On the other hand, people over there know that I''m highly valued by you, but the pressure is even greater for me."


    "Can you stay with me for so many years? And you also said that you have never met that person, why are you so devoted to him? This time, I still can''t understand, and I can''t understand. "


    Liu Ming asked excitedly.


    Zhang Fan patted Liu Ming on the back to calm him down.


    "I haven''t met him, but he''s my Savior, and he saved me, and I''ll almost die. My brothers and sisters, my parents are all gone, and I''m alone. "

 Chapter 1243

    "So from the beginning, did you come here for Zhang Fan or me?"


    Liu Ming inquired.


    Chen Sheng''s straightforward answer.


    "For the sake of Zhang Fan, because that person clearly knows your strength, so if you want to deal with Zhang Fan, you have to cut off his back road first. At that time, that person always thought that Zhang Fan''s back road was you."


    Hearing this, Liu Ming is a little funny.


    "It seems that this man is not so powerful, and there are also misinformation. Xiao Fan''s achievements are due to his father and me, but more to his own efforts. Otherwise, no matter how fierce my father and I are, we can''t always help him take care of Zhang Jia so badly. Everyone knows clearly how fierce the family dispute is, and he has achieved the point that no one dares to make trouble. "


    Chen Sheng nodded and said he agreed with Liu Ming.


    "At the beginning, I thought the same as my boss, but later I slowly found that Zhang Fan was not as simple as I thought, so I reported the situation. Maybe it was because of my report, maybe the boss had other ways to know that he no longer underestimated Zhang Fan."


    "Later, I arranged for some people to enter Zhangjia. Although they really entered Zhangjia, they didn''t get any news. The first wave of people went to the beginning of the ability to be questioned, the second wave to go when there is still no news back, the boss understood this in his heart. So later, the boss evacuated all the people in Zhangjia, otherwise it would be easy to reveal his whereabouts. "


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Your boss is really a wonderful person, but this is also my negligence. I know that someone has been arranged in my family, but I never thought it was someone here. I always thought it was someone from Hong Kong Island or my business rival. Your boss is a man who hides very deeply. The city government is also very deep. It''s just that some people don''t understand the changes. What''s your idea? "


    Zhang Fan is quite surprised at the change of Zhang Fan from that behind the scenes. Liu Ming is not clear about this.


    "What do you mean?"


    Sure enough, Liu Ming asked as soon as he didn''t understand.


    Zhang Fan replied.


    "I didn''t send someone to protect my life, but now I don''t know why. I don''t know what''s going on. This is the reason I want to know the most at present. Maybe I can know who that person is after knowing this reason. "


    A word out, no one dares to answer. After all, this man is hiding too much.


    "If you have any details on your side, you can tell them."


    Zhang Fan added.


    Chen Sheng thought about it and shook his head.


    "I really don''t know. I''m not by his side, so I don''t know him at all. I don''t know who he is. In fact, up to now, I don''t know why he saved me. Because when we report the situation every month, a group of people will gather together, and occasionally we will talk about things in the gang. All I know is that those people don''t know his real identity either. "


    "They were all children without parents, and they were sent to the training camp for training. Those trainings are very cruel, and they are also very cruel. At the end, they will be divided into groups. At the beginning, they are all trained together. When they are divided into groups, there are ten people in each group. Among these ten people, only one can survive, and I am one of them. Our original names are all gone. They are the names he gave us. "


    "Even after all the information on our ID card has been changed, it is not in the original state. Therefore, if something really happens to people like us, no one knows. More importantly, no one knows our past. So this time, if it''s not for catkins, you want to catch me, it''s not so simple. "


    "So I always say that Zhang Fan is really smart."


    Zhang Fan is not so happy, but calmly asked.


    "If you do this, I don''t want to find the person you said. How else can I find him. The most important thing is that his anti reconnaissance ability is so strong that even if we catch him, he may not be able to tell us anything. Do you have any other opinions or ideas on this matter? "


    Chen Sheng hesitated.


    "Then I have a request. If you promise me, I will help you find this person. Curious, I don''t have any opinions about killing or cutting me. "


    Zhang Fan listened, did not want to give him a nod, and then said.


    "I promise you!"


    "Do you agree before I say what it is? Are you sure? "


    Chen Sheng didn''t expect Zhang Fan to promise so readily.


    "Of course, I know what you want to say, but let catkins stay in China all the time, whatever she thinks, where she wants to go, where she wants to go, and don''t limit her freedom and life. I didn''t expect that you would exchange your life for his freedom. "Having said that, Zhang Fan looked at the camera in the corner.


    At this time, in another room, there is a person looking at the camera. She can hear and see what is said in the room. This person is not someone else. It''s the catkins they just mentioned.


    "You are really the roundworm in my stomach. I really have to admire you. You are so good. You''re better than my boss. All of a sudden, I found that in the future, our boss will be identified by you. "


    Chen Sheng sighs that no matter what will happen in the future, he may not see it at that time. Want to be in your heart or very lonely. In fact, the most important thing is that when he really dies, catkins can really send him, and he can express his love.


    So several people designed a plan to put Chen Er, the so-called person of Chen Sheng.


    Although the relationship between Zhang Fan and Li Xin is almost the same as before, there is still a certain gap between them. The estrangement between the two people is that their relationship has been impure, and something unpleasant happened last time. Originally, two people could lie on the bed and sleep with each other, but now there is no such possibility.


    "You can have a good rest. If you have anything to do, you can contact me by phone or run over to call me. We are going out early tomorrow morning. You stay at home and don''t go anywhere. My favorite understanding, no matter my godfather or anyone, will not let them in here, and you are not allowed to go out to see them. If there is anything, you can go to them after I come back. "


    "This matter is very important. I''ll tell you in particular that no one can enter this house and you can''t go out. Do you hear me? If you are bored again, you can call, answer and surf the Internet. There is no problem. This is you. You are not allowed anywhere. I''ll talk to the guard and the security guard then, but you can''t have a bad temper. "


    "Well, I promise you, I can do what I say."


    Li Xin nodded.


    "There are some things I want to tell you, but now I don''t know how to say it. I''ll think about how to say it to you first, and I''ll tell you about it after you catch the man."


    At this time, Li Xin received several short messages in succession. Seeing the photos and words, she was not very popular and nervous. She didn''t know how to deal with this situation. So she needs to figure out how to account for this matter, which is more appropriate.


    "You haven''t figured out how to tell me yet, have you?"


    Zhang Fan asked nervously.


    Li Xin nodded.


    "Yes, I haven''t figured out how to tell you. I''m struggling. What''s more, it''s more complicated. I''m still thinking about how to say it. "


    When Zhang Fan heard this, he didn''t know what was going on. He felt very uncomfortable in his heart, just like a needle.

 Chapter 1244

    "Can I ask, is it good or bad for me?"


    Zhang Fan asked carefully.


    Li Xin thought and answered.


    "It''s not particularly bad for you, but it''s not particularly good. I''ll know then. "


    Zhang Fan squeezed out a smile and nodded.


    "I hope it won''t be a shock then."


    Li Xin a Leng, facial expression some not good, Zhang Fan saw this facial expression immediately touched her head comfort.


    "No, I''m kidding! Take a good rest


    After that, he left without waiting for Li Xin to answer.


    Li Xin was a little depressed. She felt that Zhang Fan''s face was not very good when he left. Did he misunderstand something.


    Sure enough, after Zhang Fan returned to the room, he felt a sense of despair.


    Zhang Fan has a bad feeling that Li Xin wants to break up with him.


    So Zhang Fan made a decision, that is to follow Chen Sheng all the way to catch the man named Chen Er, and then get new information. Originally, he didn''t need to do it in person, but now he feels that he is the most suitable in the past, so that he can paralyze himself and let himself not think too much.


    So he planned to leave early the next morning and left that night instead.


    On the eve of leaving, Zhang Fan did something that he absolutely couldn''t have done before, that is to let catkins meet Chen Sheng.


    Catkins heart is complex, the whole process she heard and saw, because of this, the heart is pressure, do not know how to do, the whole person is chaotic.


    "Can I not see him? I really don''t want to see him


    Catkins a little resistance said.


    Zhang Fan was in a bad mood. He squinted at catkins and said.


    "Whatever you want! Then you can collect the body for him. "


    According to Zhang Fan''s former temper, he would have let catkins go away and would not have talked so much with her. But I don''t know why he is so strange today. If he wants catkins to see Chen Sheng, it''s OK to say goodbye at least. Chen Sheng is really in love with catkins. It seems that Chen Sheng is looking at himself.


    Willow catkins hear this words, see Zhang Fan''s face, where she dare to say other nonsense, can only quickly nod to agree.


    With Zhang Fan''s departure, Liu Xu comes to the place where Chen Sheng is being held. He says that he is being held. In fact, he lives and eats very well in his room.


    As the door opened, catkins I entered the room. In the corner of the room, there was a man squatting in the corner with his head between his knees.


    "Chen Sheng?"


    Catkins carefully cried, for fear that waiting for that person is not Chen Sheng, but another person.


    Hearing someone''s call, Chen Sheng raised his head and saw that the visitor was not someone else, but catkins. He couldn''t help wiping his eyes. He was afraid that his eyes would be dazzled or that he might have fantasies. After wiping, the person in front of you is still the person in your mind.


    He can''t help but squeeze himself hard. The pain is spreading. Chen Sheng feels more sober than ever. But he was sure that some people in front of him were catkins.


    "Catkins?"


    Chen Sheng can''t help but ask. Although the tone is relatively flat, but in fact the heart is very fanatical.


    Catkins nodded. Looking at the man in front of him, although the man is more than ten years older than him, the years have not left any trace on his face. In addition, he was handsome and dressed, you can maintain, so the whole person looks and catkins age, not too much difference.


    "It''s me. Don''t be too surprised. I just want to come and have a look. In fact, I''m curious. I never thought that I have a person who has been around me for so many years and has been protecting me. I feel very wonderful. This feeling is very subtle. Let me talk about it."


    When Chen Sheng hears catkins say this, he can be sure that it is catkins.


    "Do you hate me? Did my behavior affect your life? "


    Chen Sheng asked with a little inferiority.


    Catkins have seen too many handsome guys, but also feel that this man is not only handsome, but also the more he looks, the more masculine he is. She''s never been like that. So at this moment, looking at him, she was in a daze. It is because she looks dazed that Chen Sheng is especially nervous and scared.


    Catkins shook his head and answered.


    "I don''t like it, but I don''t like it. I just feel very wonderful. I never think about these things. So it happened because of you. I always think that I feel behind my back. It''s my grandfather who protects me silently. I always think that I think too much."


    Speaking of this, who is not very comfortable in LiuXu''s heart, some uncomfortable. Because in her mind, the person closest to her is her grandfather. Over the years, please thinks that this is also very good. No matter what he does, her grandfather will support her and help her."Don''t think too much. Your grandfather has always been very good to you. But he is not the one who expresses his feelings. You should know clearly what kind of person he is to Zhang Fan. In fact, in his mind, he loves you and Zhang Fan very much, but he is angry and loving to both of you. After all, neither of you is obedient. "


    Being said that, catkins can''t help coughing up, you ease your inner embarrassment.


    "I heard that you are going to a place with my brother tonight. My brother said that you may not come back as soon as you go? What are you going to do? "


    Catkins didn''t know how complicated things were. So she also thinks that Chen Sheng was the bodyguard leader who was deeply loved by Liu Ming.


    Chen Sheng was stunned and turned to smile. No matter what the final result is, he doesn''t know what the future outcome will be. With today, this beautiful night, he thinks everything is enough and worth it.


    "There''s a task to be done."


    "When will you be back?"


    Catkins blurted out to ask.


    Chen Sheng is very happy and happy when he hears such words, but now for him, besides being happy and happy, there is another feeling called sour.


    "I''m not sure about that. What''s the matter?"


    When Chen Sheng heard this question, he was very concerned about what happened.


    "You always protect me like this. When you leave suddenly, I doubt my life safety. In this way, I don''t know if I can go shopping normally. It''s not convenient at all. I think it''s better to be protected by you. You should know my brother clearly. He doesn''t know how to be compassionate except for Li Xin. "


    Suddenly mentioned to Li Xin, catkins can not help but envy.


    "I listen to you. Are you a little reluctant to leave me?"


    Chen Sheng was joking, but in fact he was asking this question very seriously.


    "I''m not reluctant, but I''m used to being protected by you. I''ve developed this habit. Suddenly I heard that you''re going to leave, and I''m not quite used to it. If you don''t tell me this all the time, maybe you haven''t told me this all of a sudden, and then you leave all of a sudden. What''s the situation? "


    Catkins some complaints said.


    For this situation, Chen Sheng is very helpless, he also wants to continue to stay.


    "Catkins, if you don''t have to wait for you for a lifetime, will you fall in love with me one day?"


    Chen Sheng wanted to ask this question, but he couldn''t open it. Today, I know very well that if I can''t see the dog, it will be a pity in my life.


    Asked this question, catkins face a little red, she was a little embarrassed to pull his clothes.


    "What is the question you asked? How can I know if there is any change in the middle of my life? Anyway, I don''t like you and hate you at present, but I don''t know what will happen in the future. So I can''t answer this question, and I can''t answer it."


    Catkins sincerely answer this question.


    Hearing this reply, Chen Sheng showed a smile, and soon showed helplessness and sadness when he bowed his head.

 Chapter 1245

    "After saying so much, you still haven''t answered the time when I will come back. Forget it, you are not sure."


    Catkins some complain said.


    Chen Sheng smiles and looks at catkins fondly.


    "Zhang Fan will set you free tomorrow. You will be free from now on. You can go wherever you want in the future and stay at home if you want to. If you want to go abroad, you can go abroad. No one can restrict your freedom any more. "


    Hearing this, catkins looks at Chen Sheng pleasantly, some uncertain inquires.


    "Really? Are you sure? How could he suddenly agree? Is it your reason or my grandfather''s? Does he really agree with me to stay here? I feel like a dream. I don''t think it''s real at all. "


    Chen Sheng laughs.


    "It''s true, I said. From then on, you are free to go wherever you want and do whatever you want. It''s not enough. You have to learn a lesson in this matter. You have to find out who can be provoked, who can''t be provoked, what can be done and what can be done. I hope you can be kind and live in peace. "


    "I know exactly who you like, but you also need to know exactly who that person likes. In fact, if you really like him, you should bless him, should not treat the person he loves well, because only in this way can he be happy, he will be happy. And when you see him happy, you are also very happy. "


    Liu Xu looks at Chen Sheng and asks.


    "That''s what you think, isn''t it? If one day I have someone I like, then you will also bless me and him. Is that what I mean


    Chen Sheng nodded seriously. Although his heart was very sour, he really wanted her to be happy.


    Catkins seem to understand some, and some do not seem to understand. Without saying anything, she turned and left.


    Chen Sheng looks at Liu Xu''s back and his eyes are moist, because he knows clearly that it is possible that this parting is forever.


    That night, Zhang Fan and Chen Sheng left together. Liu Ming went abroad that night because of something special. In an instant, only Li Xin and LiuXu were left in the whole Zhangjia villa.


    Catkins is not in a good mood. Walking back and forth in the villa, I didn''t expect to come to the door of Li Xin''s room.


    "How did I come to this place? Am I crazy?"


    Catkins some self mockery said.


    At this moment, the door of the room suddenly opened.


    Li Xin came out. I was surprised to see catkins.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Li Xin''s first reaction was like this.


    Catkins answered awkwardly.


    "No, I didn''t know it..." It''s easy to get here.


    Later, catkins voice gradually reduced, Li Xin basically can''t hear.


    "Meeting is fate. Come in and sit down! "


    Li Xin said politely that he had forgotten everything LiuXu had done to her.


    "All right!"


    Liu Xu nodded and walked into Li Xin''s room. Since that time, she was restricted to be at least five meters away from Li Xin, and then she was sent directly abroad.


    After years of honing abroad, catkins are much more sensible than before. In the past, she had Princess disease and thought she had grandfather''s protection.


    "Drink some water!"


    Li Xin poured a glass of water for catkins.


    Catkins to see the cup is very delicate, unique shape, never seen, there is no logo above can identify the brand, can not help but curious asked.


    "Where did you buy this cup? Is it custom made? Where? "


    In fact, LiuXu is a cup controller. There is a room where she and Liu Ming live, which is specially used to hold cups. They use whatever kind of water they drink. It''s totally different.


    "I made it myself! If you don''t do it well, you can make do with it! "


    Li Xin replied with a smile.


    "Made it yourself?"


    This catkins shocked, some surprised looking at Li Xin.


    Li Xin definitely nodded.


    "I didn''t expect you to do that again."


    Hearing this, Li Xin could only smile and said nothing.


    Because there were some problems in the conversation with Zhang Fan just now, Li Xin was thinking about this problem and was in a low mood. So he played the music and chose a song she had sung many years ago. This disc was kept by Zhang Fan for many years. She accidentally found it that time and took it back to listen to it. She didn''t expect that it could still be heard.


    In fact, Li Xin doesn''t know that Zhang Fan keeps all her dishes and puts them out every day. This feeling is used by Zhang Fan to ease his mood. Whenever he is in a bad mood, he will feel better after listening to her songs.


    "It''s a beautiful song. Why haven''t you heard it? Whose song is it? I''ll buy it later. It''s a good song. "


    Originally, I was not in a good mood. After listening to this song, my mood was calmed down a lot. LiuXu thought this song was good. It was a song that made people calm down after listening to it. It was very soothing. The voice is very clear, very sweet, and there is a sense of familiarity, but I don''t know where this sense of familiarity comes from."Li Xin sang it. It''s called the happiness of remembering the past. "


    Li Xin light answer.


    Hearing the name, catkins looked at Li Xin in surprise and asked.


    "The same name as you? It''s amazing. I was surprised. I thought you sang it. "


    Li Xin said with a smile.


    "The same name as me, because I sing it myself."


    This time, catkins are really surprised.


    "Can you sing? And a song? "


    Catkins suddenly feel that their understanding of this woman is really too little. The woman you are now, in fact, is her rival. She always thinks that her understanding of him is 10 points, but so far, she has found that she doesn''t understand him at all. Because this person can not only make cups, but also sing.


    The news is catkins never know. In her heart, she always sniffs at Li Xin. I think this woman is nothing but beautiful. I think that Zhang Fan is interested in her beauty and her figure. But now I find that she has so many advantages.


    "Yes, it was many years ago. At that time, I especially liked singing, but you should also know clearly that my personality is that I don''t like people who are too busy and don''t like to be exposed, so I always keep a low profile. I don''t want to let people know my real identity when I release the album. In fact, I use my nickname."


    "So far, many people don''t know that I was the one who sang this song. But there were also some gossip editors who found out that it was me and were ready to investigate me, but you clearly knew who your brother was, so he settled all these things for me. "


    "Recently, I''ve come back. This time, I''m more blatant and high-profile. I don''t know why Zhang fan can agree with this practice this time. It''s more surprising to me. But I know that he must have done the work, otherwise so far no reporter has directly exposed all my things. "


    "Especially in this period of time, I''m not sure if you know about my gossip."


    LiuXu shook her head, saying that she didn''t know about it. In fact, during the period of her imprisonment, she really didn''t know about it.


    "This scandal is about me and a leading actor in a recent new play. His name is Zhou Zhibing."


    Hearing the name, catkins were surprised.


    "His acting is really good. I like him very much. Since his first play, I began to chase him. In fact, he used to be a model, and he has been walking on the catwalk all the time. He is a very famous man in the modeling industry. Later, when he was the most popular, he suddenly turned to be an actor."


    "Many people can''t understand his change, and many people admire his determination. At that time, many people questioned his ability, and all of them were defeated by his acting skills and ability, because he once again successfully entered the real entertainment industry and the film and television industry. You have an affair with him. What''s the matter with him now? "


    Liu Xu knows Zhang Fan very well. His experience, his hegemony and everything he does are for Li Xin''s sake. Now suddenly there is such a scandal. For Zhang Fan, Zhou Zhibing will die!

 Chapter 1246

    "He has nothing to do with it. Now I''m in the process of cultivation, and I haven''t come out. "


    Li Xin replied.


    Catkins some worried asked.


    "Are you sure he''s recuperating? Have you met him or something? It''s not that I sow discord, but that you should know what kind of person my brother is. That''s why I''m so worried about Zhou Zhibing''s safety. "


    Li Xin nodded.


    "I know. I didn''t get you wrong. But what I said is true, because I''m sure I''ve confirmed this matter. I''m just as worried as you. I don''t like it. It''s my business that makes other people hurt. Although you are here today, I will tell you the relationship between us. I know you don''t like me, but I have no feelings for you


    "At first, I didn''t know why you were so targeted at me. But later I know that you like your brother. Only then did I know that you two are not related. "


    Catkins heard here said.


    "I really hated you very much before. I hated you very much. I think it''s because of you that my brother doesn''t like me. Later, I gradually found out that it''s not because of you. It''s just that the person my brother likes can''t be me, because he doesn''t like me at all. The person he likes is the one who understands him and understands him. The most important thing is the people who accompany him. "


    "You guess when he was at his lowest, in order to make him warm and give him sunshine, he always remembered that he was very emotional. That''s why I''m so kind to my grandfather and recognize a godfather. These people are helping him through the darkest time, and now he''s recovered, so he''s very grateful to them. "


    "So I didn''t lose to you, I lost to time and opportunity."


    Catkins added.


    Hearing this, Li Xin couldn''t help laughing.


    "So I want to say that over the years, I clearly know that you always want to go back to China. In fact, I haven''t spoken for you for a reason. You should know clearly that your brother still listens to me. If I ask him to agree with you to come back, then he will do so. The reason why I didn''t open this mouth is that I don''t want you to fall into more difficulties It''s in the middle of nowhere. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Catkins asked in surprise.


    "Your temper, you should be very clear, you also know how I am a person. Then you know more about your brother''s temper and personality. If he agrees to your return to China, then you will certainly continue to be with us. Because you like him, you will be near him, and he and I have been together, then you will certainly be near us. "


    "With your prejudice towards me, your heart certainly doesn''t like me and doesn''t accept me, and you will try every means to drive me away, but you can''t hide anything from him. Then, if it comes to that time, who else can protect you? I''m afraid I can''t do it. Why? The reason why I didn''t say good things for you. In fact, it''s not because I hate you. At that time, I wanted you to be mature abroad, so that when you return home, you won''t make mistakes again. When you were young, you made mistakes


    "Don''t you hate me for all the things I do to you?"


    LiuXu is very surprised at this, because she can see from Li Xin''s eyes that Li Xin doesn''t hate her, doesn''t have a sense of disgust, but is a kind of next door sister''s feeling to her little sister.


    "Everyone makes mistakes, not to mention when you were so young and young. I made a lot of mistakes in those years, and now I''m too late to repent. So everyone makes mistakes, but the most important thing is to try to reduce their own mistakes in the future. That''s the most important thing. I know clearly that you like your brother, but he likes me. Naturally, you won''t like me. This is a very normal thing


    "And what you did to me was just to let me go. The last time, I was almost in danger of my life. That''s why you almost died. I understand such feelings very well, so why should I go with you and hate you? It''s a very painful thing to hate a person, and I don''t want to be so painful, so I want to live happily. "


    Hearing Li Xin say so, catkins smile awkwardly and then stretch out her hand.


    "Since you are so cheerful, I also want to be cheerful. From now on, you are no longer my enemy, and I don''t know whether you are my friend or not. So don''t worry, or I won''t do any bad things to you. This is what I said. It''s true, absolutely not. But if you''re sorry about my brother, you''re dead. "


    In the face of catkins out of the hand, Li Xin also stretched out his hand in the past to hold, neither of them thought that after many years, two people should be reconciled.


    "Can you teach me something about this cup? I''d like to try it myself. I especially like collecting this cup. I have a room full of cups. I''ll show you some time. "For what LiuXu said, Li Xin nodded, indicating that he knew about it.


    "I want to ask you something. I haven''t been in love up to now. What''s the feeling of love?"


    After thinking about it, catkins began to ask, because I haven''t had a love so far. At that time, no one dared to fall in love with her. Of course, the more important point is that in her mind, she is the best in all aspects, so she does not look up to others.


    "In fact, I don''t have much experience in this. So far, I have talked about it once. Although I have been on and off for many times, there was one time in total. I don''t know what other people feel like. My own feeling is very sweet and happy. At the beginning, I thought he was very attractive and afraid, and I didn''t want to deal with it Individuals.


    "But gradually, you get used to everything he has and everything he does to you. You will feel that habit is a very terrible thing. Have you ever heard of a very popular thing in recent years, that is, a custom 24-day plan."


    "This is a very accurate rule. If we can stick to it for 24 consecutive days, we can stick to it in the future. And once you stick to it, all your habits have been changed to basically the same pace as him, so one day when you suddenly don''t need him, you are completely in that rhythm and come out at all. Why do you ask this question all of a sudden? "


    Li Xin looked at catkins in surprise.


    "Don''t you like your brother? That''s why you can talk to me so freely now? "


    After thinking about it, Li Xin felt that these analyses must be the most correct.


    Catkins heard this, immediately denied.


    "I don''t know whether I like it or not. If you asked me this question directly yesterday, I might answer your question very quickly, but I don''t know why I feel so upset today, so I want to be quiet and don''t care about anything. I think I have to think about this question, which is what I''m thinking about."


    Li Xin thought about it and blurted out.


    "I feel like you are in love. I heard something about you. What''s the name of one Chen... "


    "Chen Sheng!"


    Catkins answered directly.


    "Yes, I''ve got the wrong name. It''s because I can''t remember the name. You remember it accurately. This person seems to like you very much. If it wasn''t for you this time, he would not have been caught. Although he would have been caught after a long time, he would have been caught in the current situation. What''s up? How do I feel like you''re so lost. No, where did you say that


    Catkins strongly refutes this matter.


    "Don''t get excited. I''m just saying and asking casually, and he won''t come back in the future, so it doesn''t matter if you''re not familiar with him."

 Chapter 1247

    After hearing this, catkins do not know why in the end, the heart is particularly nervous, and then quickly asked.


    "What do you mean by that? What is not coming back? Why didn''t I hear him say that? He just told me that he would have something to do and go out. But as for when he would come back, I still don''t know. But how can you say that he would never come back? "


    Li Xin looks at catkins in surprise, and the tension in catkins'' heart is completely reflected in the action. At that moment, Liu Xu had no cover at all, and he didn''t notice his emotion, so excited, so nervous.


    "Don''t get excited, don''t worry. I''ve just heard about it. I don''t know exactly what it is. From your state, I can see that you care about him very much. Don''t you take a fancy to him? "


    Catkins shook his head, but his heart began to empty up. Because this meeting, she did not dare to be 100% sure what her heart was. Originally, the mood just now has been very chaotic. It''s not easy to calm down. It will be chaotic again.


    "I''m in a mess now. If you ask me these questions, I really can''t answer them."


    Li Xin nodded understandably, holding catkins in his hand.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. We won''t talk about it. Let''s talk about other things! You should be able to live in China now, right


    Catkins nodded.


    "Do you want to do any business in the past? Because you''ve always been a model. Do you want to continue to be a model, or do you want to change your career to be a TV play in the film and television industry, or do you want to sing like me


    Li Xin''s inquiry made catkins laugh.


    "You are more than my grandfather. I''m not in a hurry. You start asking me a lot of questions. Today I know that I can be free. How can I think of so many things? Or are you looking for the right person for your agency. I haven''t asked you, which brokerage company is your economic company, and who is your broker? "


    Liu Xu thought of asking this question. Just now, Zhou Zhibing and Chen Sheng have been the focus of attention.


    "Xu Yu!"


    Heard the name, catkins first is a Leng, turn to the right seat after surprised looking at Li Xin.


    "You are so powerful. Do you know that your agency is an international and top company? No wonder my brother agrees with you. Xu Yu''s father has a very good relationship with my brother and his father. In the past, the two families were going to let them order a baby kiss. Ha ha Think of this thing, I also feel very funny, also very angry


    At this point, catkins stopped awkwardly.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t pay attention to it just now, but I suddenly mentioned it. I haven''t met that woman. I don''t know her mind. But you can rest assured that you should know my brother''s mind clearly. He won''t be interested in anyone."


    Li Xin said with a smile.


    "I''m not angry, and I don''t have any worries. Xu Yu, I''ve been with him. He''s a very straightforward and direct girl. He''s similar to you. He can say whatever you want, and never cares about others. You may have your brother behind you, so you''ve converged a lot, but she''s different My favorite little princess, so I feel very childlike and lovely when I am with him. Is she among them, so she and I are good friends


    "But because her leg was injured some time ago, Minnie is now in her place. He is currently recuperating in Australia. When her legs are ready, she will return home. Then you two can meet. I believe you two can also become good friends. At that time, you can really consider our company, because you should know the strength of this company clearly. No matter what line you want to do, she can do it. "


    "Just now, I always wanted to ask you a question, that is, where is Zhou Zhibing now? I want to see him


    Catkins pleaded.


    Looking at catkins'' expression and concern, Li Xin felt that they must have a good relationship, otherwise they would not have such performance and worry.


    "I''ll ask about the situation first. I saw him in the video before, but I don''t know where he is."


    Li Xin replied, but he did not ask about the relationship between Liu Xu and Zhou Zhibing.


    For this point, catkins feel more comfortable.


    "Don''t you wonder what I have to do with him?"


    Because of Li Xin''s calmness, catkins ask curiously instead.


    Li Xin shook his head.


    "If you want to tell me, you will tell me directly. If you don''t want to tell me, if I ask you again and again, you won''t tell me the truth. On the contrary, it will make you feel very uncomfortable. Moreover, I think everyone should have their own privacy, and they can also have their own privacy. That''s why your brother and I just believe in this situation He himself, never believed anyone else. "Speaking of this, Li Xin''s heart is a little depressed, which is the biggest contradiction between her and Zhang Fan.


    "In fact, Zhou Zhibing is very good. His appearance is totally different from his heart. He looks very romantic on the outside, and he has a lot of sidelights, but actually he is a very dedicated person. His girlfriend is actually my best friend and the best friend I met abroad. They have been together since childhood. "


    "You are similar to my brother, but they are very in love and match each other, because they know each other well. With one look in each other''s eyes, the other knows what he wants to do and what he thinks. I don''t know how to admire them. At that time, I always imagined that I could become a fairy companion like them with my brother. "


    "And I took them as my idols, but on the day of their engagement, my best friend died because of a car accident, and he was the driver at that time."


    Hearing this, Li Xin almost cried with empathy.


    "And how did he get through it?"


    Catkins think of those days, a sour nose, said.


    "When there is an accident, people will protect themselves and turn the steering wheel. However, after investigation by the police, it is found that Zhou Zhibing is ready to give up himself when turning the steering wheel, so he specially takes care of my best friend. But the result is that on the contrary, my best friend died and he survived."


    "Although he survived, he stayed in the hospital for a long time. It took him almost a year to recover. Because of the traffic accident, his face was injured, so he underwent plastic surgery and became what he is now. In fact, he was more handsome than he is now. Really, I''ll show you a picture of the three of us. "


    With that, catkins took out his wallet from his pocket, where was a picture of three people. In the photo, one is young catkins with long hair, but now it''s cut short. At that time, it looks very gentle, which is not like her character at all. On the contrary, the short hair now shows her youthful and lively character.


    Standing next to catkins is a woman with long curly hair. Although she doesn''t look as good-looking as catkins, her temperament is very elegant, which makes people think she is an elegant girl. This girl next to a boy, people feel very amazing. The eyes look familiar, but they don''t look like anyone.


    "Isn''t it particularly handsome?"


    Catkins asked.


    Li Xin nodded. She had seen too many handsome guys, whether on the screen or in life, such as Zhang Fan, Chen Liangjun and so on. But if this person seems to stand with them, it will not be inferior.


    "Is it a little familiar?"


    LiuXu looks at Li Xin''s face and feels surprised, so she asks.


    Li Xin nodded. He really felt this way.

 Chapter 1248

    "I was very surprised when I first saw him, because his eyes looked very like my brother''s, because when I first introduced him, he was wearing a hat and a mask, which showed his eyes. So I was really shocked at that time. I was still thinking about how my brother had a girlfriend so soon. I didn''t know anything about the impossible No


    "And this woman is still my best friend. What''s wrong with her. When my best friend introduces her boyfriend, I''m going to be extremely happy, because that person is not my brother at all. "


    Hearing this, Li Xin nodded slightly, indicating that she knew and agreed with this matter. Tell him that just now he thought that this man seemed a little familiar, but why he was familiar with him? I can''t say it for a moment, and I can''t think of it.


    "Is he going to have plastic surgery because of a car accident or not?"


    Li Xin asked curiously.


    "Because of the car accident, there was a deep scar on my face at that time. Because at that time, I was with you all the way, so I was very clear and understood. There is still a year after the incident. I don''t communicate with anyone, even me. When I went to see him, I was just looking at the air. He didn''t pay attention to anyone. When we talked to him, he didn''t reply that he heard or didn''t hear. "


    "Then he suddenly disappeared from the hospital. I''m looking all the way, especially worried about what he can do. Then I''m really sorry for my best friend. She entrusted him to me before she died, and let me be responsible for his safety and everything. I don''t know why. At that time, I felt very strange when I heard such a sentence. As for why, I still don''t understand. "


    Catkins shrugged helplessly.


    "Did your best friend entrust him to you before she died? Let you pay attention to his safety? "


    Li Xin asked in surprise.


    Hearing Li Xin''s question, catkins suddenly seem to want to understand something, even busy.


    "What do I say is particularly strange. After hearing your question, I know exactly what''s strange. My best friend asked me to take care of his safety, proving that the accident was premeditated?"


    Originally, Li Xin just said it casually, but LiuXu is very confident, because it has been in her mind for a long time.


    "It''s so complicated. Don''t guess here. We can''t think of it. Let people investigate it. The most important thing now is, are you sure Zhou Zhibing is your best friend and boyfriend? Will you admit your mistake? After all, you said, how could you recognize him when he suddenly came from the hospital? "


    For LiuXu''s inquiry, Li Xin has his own ideas, so he also said his own ideas.


    "I''m not sure about the things ahead, but I don''t admit it. Because at that time, after his accident, I always let people follow him. I''m afraid that he really can''t think of anything. Then I''m really sorry for my best friend. Later, I learned that he quietly went for plastic surgery, and then he disappeared. At that time, the person I sent to follow took this picture of him after plastic surgery. "


    "I don''t know exactly why he suddenly disappeared. Later, I didn''t expect that I saw him in the entertainment industry, but I was very surprised and wanted to ask about it. However, after I saw his real smile, I felt that I didn''t need to disturb his life. He finally found his own happiness. If he saw me, he would think of my best friend. "


    "I still remember clearly that he was holding my best friend in his arms and wailing in the hospital. His eyes were full of blood. If it wasn''t for the injection of tranquilizer and taking him away, I''m afraid there would be no way to deal with my best friend''s affairs."


    Hearing this, Li Xin fell into meditation.


    Suddenly Li Xin asked.


    "Do you think he can easily let go of such feelings? I think he just buried all his thoughts in his heart. If this is the case, I suggest you do not go to see him, do not disturb his life. You should know clearly that over the years, he has never come to you or made any contact with you, which proves that he doesn''t want to live on the memory of the past, or wants to have a new future and a new life. "


    Hear Li Xin such an analysis, catkins feel very reasonable, nodded.


    "In that case, forget it!"


    "If you plan to go into the entertainment industry from now on, you can meet him anytime and anywhere, and you can meet him anytime and anywhere. After this, we have more opportunities to meet. "


    Catkins smile and nod.


    On the other side.


    Under the leadership of Chen Sheng, Zhang Fan came to a small mountain village.


    "Are you sure it''s here?"


    Zhang Fan asked with a frown.


    "There''s no mistake. He especially likes this kind of quiet place. When we chatted together, we often talked about where we would go and what we would do after we retired. Although we didn''t say all the specific places, we all said the scenery of the place we wanted to go. Because it is clear that bullets will not tell anyone their whereabouts. This is the rule. But be careful. He should take some people with him to protect his safety. These people have guns in their hands. ""Even though it''s me, he won''t be polite. That''s the rule of our way. "


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly.


    "Let''s do it tonight."


    Chen Sheng nodded in agreement.


    "You don''t have to come with me. Just arrange for some people to come with me."


    Zhang Fan didn''t say anything, neither agreed nor refused.


    In the evening, Zhang Fan came with him.


    "It''s really dangerous here. Why do you come with me?"


    Chen Sheng asked helplessly.


    "I don''t want him to run away from me. Now I urgently want to know what the truth is, especially the kidnapping case you said. This matter is very important to me, so I have to do it myself. You don''t have to protect me at that time. You can manage it yourself."


    Chen Sheng looks at Zhang Fan with some worry. Seeing Zhang Fan''s calm face, he nods helplessly.


    "Boss, we went to investigate with him. There are five families in this village. One of them is the leader. The others live here to protect his safety. This person lives in the southeast. You see, right here. "


    Zhang Fan''s men explain to Zhang Fan with the topographic map.


    "After our investigation, a total of 21 people, the protagonist is a man, no family, no children, so he lives alone in the room. Every morning he gets up at more than six o''clock for exercise and starts to eat breakfast around seven o''clock. "


    "After breakfast, I begin to go up the mountain for exercise. I will stay in the mountain until lunch time. After lunch, I will have a rest. The rest time is about two hours. From two o''clock to three o''clock in the afternoon, I start to go up the mountain for exercise. At about six o''clock in the evening, I will go down the mountain for dinner. After dinner, I will have a rest and read books in my room Magazine until sleep. Basically every day is this kind of journey, even if it''s windy and rainy, the self-control is very strong. "


    After listening to the introduction of his subordinates, Zhang Fan frowned.


    "Seeing that this man is still a very powerful person, I suddenly found that your boss is also a very powerful character. He can find so many powerful characters and gather them together."


    Chen Sheng smiles awkwardly.


    "The point is that these people admire him very much. No matter what instructions he gives, everyone will listen to his arrangement. There is never any objection or refutation. Even if the order is ridiculous, we never dare to question the truth of this matter. We just follow the arrangement and do what we are told to do."


    "So he stopped your team. It''s a lot of work. "

 Chapter 1249

    "It''s true. There are all kinds of talents in this dormitory. We all have no names, only code names, so we don''t know each other''s names. I told you about this last time, but you can find me directly. I think you are really powerful at this point. "


    When Chen Sheng said these words, he was totally admiring. He is kind to their boss and admires Zhang Fan. In front of this man, you are much younger than him, but he has a feeling that this man has his own domineering, only with the style of king.


    "We''ll do it about noon, when he''s going down the mountain. At this time, the body is tired, OK, and the stomach is hungry, so this time is the easiest and best time to start. You must pay attention to it. Three people ambush on the mountain and ten people are at the foot of the mountain. If you restrain the reinforcements, the rest is our world. The time node must be controlled. We will officially start at 11 o''clock. "


    "OK, boss, we know. Now we''re all going to deploy. Those people have guns in them. The boss should not go


    One of them worried.


    Originally, Chen Sheng thought that the man in front of him could not be hurt. Because this man belongs to the brain. He just needs to deploy there quietly. You don''t have to fight in it.


    Zhang Fan shook his head.


    "I can''t have any loss this time. I know my weight very well, so don''t worry about me and don''t care about me. I''ll take care of myself and you take care of yourself. Chen Sheng, you can come with me then. "


    Chen Sheng''s family wanted to say something else, but after hearing this arrangement, he felt that he was saying too much and it was not very good, so he didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    The scheduled time has come.


    Chen Er really walked down the mountain on time.


    "That''s him, that''s him, that''s Chen er."


    Zhang Fan nodded and walked out directly.


    Before Chen Sheng can stop him, Zhang Fan has already gone out.


    "Are you Chen er?"


    Zhang Fan asked directly.


    Chen Er immediately took a wary look at Zhang Fan.


    "Who are you? How do you know me? "


    Chen Er asked suspiciously.


    Zhang Fan smiles, takes off his hat and shows a handsome face in an instant. He was wearing a hat, so he couldn''t recognize it at all.


    "You You It''s Zhang Fan... "


    When Chen Er saw the face, he recognized it immediately. Because it''s a face he''ll never forget. Among them, when they are training, they always hold a picture in their hands. Everyone has different pictures in their hands. But the protagonists are all the same. That''s Zhang Fan, so he can recognize this person. Just now when he was wearing a hat, he had the answer in his heart, but he didn''t dare to admit it or think about it. If you don''t give up, you have to confirm it again. Now we have to come out. The result is beyond his surprise.


    At this time, Chen Sheng came out.


    "Chen Er, we are not here to hurt you. We just want to confirm some things, so we come to you. Don''t worry, I won''t disturb your business, and I won''t let you have any problems. "


    When Chen Er saw Chen Sheng, he scolded angrily.


    "Your brute, do you have any principles, do you have any benevolence, righteousness and morality? What did we say when we disbanded and left? It would not expose anyone''s actions. Although I didn''t tell you at that time, and I couldn''t tell you what was in my heart, I described to you what was in my heart. How could you expose me because of this? "


    "Don''t you forget whose food you ate when I grew up? Who brought you up? Who trained you like this? Who gave you all this? You really feel a little ungrateful. "


    Chen Sheng didn''t get angry when he was scolded by Chen er. He didn''t reply because he directly said that all of them were real. He really did something wrong, morally. But now he wants to go down for catkins, even if it''s a sea of fire.


    "Your sister, I''ll shoot you!"


    Finish saying this words, Chen Er takes out a pistol from the bosom, aimed at Zhang Fan directly.


    "Are you crazy? Do you forget what our last task is? "


    In a word, Chen ER was a little bit more rational. He was really angry just now.


    I don''t want to have any communication with you. Now I won''t do anything to you, but if you continue to pester me, I don''t know if I will endure it. But if you think you''re better than me, you can have a fight. "


    "I''m not here to compete with you. I''m here to discuss a business with you and see if you''re willing to accept it."Zhang Fan said calmly.


    Chen Er squints at Zhang Fan and suddenly feels that you are a little difficult to deal with this man. See if he looks like a winner.


    "What business do you want to talk to me about? Normally speaking, there is no business to talk about with you, and the most important thing is that I have retired for a long time. Don''t you see that I am so leisurely here every day? The reason why you can accurately find me at this time point is to prove that you have sent someone to master all my eating habits in the morning. In this case, I want to talk nonsense with you. "


    "We just say what we have, and we don''t need to beat around the bush. I don''t like to guess other people''s thoughts, and I don''t like others to guess my thoughts."


    Zhang Fan replied with a smile.


    "Your idea is the same as mine. I don''t want to waste all my time beating around the bush. So it would be better for us to be frank. First of all, I want to find you can''t stand to confirm this matter. One of the more important things is the kidnapping case. It''s said that you actually know about this matter, so I want to know more about the cause and the end of this matter. "


    Chen Er looked at Zhang Fan in a funny way and asked.


    "How can you be sure that I will promise this matter, and I know very well that the kidnapping case will never be disclosed. So if you want to ask about this matter, I can only say sorry to you, because I can''t disclose it at all."


    "But never said you would promise me, do you believe it?"


    Zhang Fan said confidently.


    When Chen Er heard this, he frowned and felt uneasy.


    "I don''t know what you mean. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go down the mountain first!"


    Zhang Fan takes a picture out of his pocket. After seeing this picture, Chen er''s face turns pale.


    "You You It''s a devil. How do you know that? "


    Chen Eryi didn''t believe that.


    But there was no way. After a long silence, Chen Er could only accept the fact. He reached out and took the photo.


    Chen Sheng didn''t see the picture. At that time, Zhang Fan just gave Chen er a look.


    From Chen er''s expression, this photo is very important to him.


    "Let me think about it first. Give me a day and I''ll give you all the answers tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Chen Sheng is very happy and thinks that this matter can be completed successfully. However, Zhang Fan did not expect to answer directly.


    "No, I have to. I have to know now. Of course, you can have other choices. Then you can give me back the photos. I can tell you a statement, that is, I don''t only have photos, as for whether I believe it or not, it''s up to you. "


    "I want to know if you can get me out of here safely after this? This is to get away from the protection of the people below. Do you tell me, but it''s just monitoring me. So if I tell you this, I will die. You can only make sure that I am safe before I can tell you this. Chen Sheng knows the rules of our organization best. If you betray the organization, there is only one way out! "

 Chapter 1250

    "Don''t worry. Since I have the ability to find you, I can protect your safety."


    Zhang Fan said seriously.


    However, for Chen Er, he is still hesitating. Because he is very grateful to this organization, and also to the boss, who has never seen the real face. Because of this person, he has changed from an abandoned orphan to such a character and has such a life.


    "Let me think about it again, so..."


    Before Chen Er finished, he heard a bang, and then saw the bullet coming.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Chen Er quickly dodges away. He clearly knows that the bullet is aimed at him, not other people, and the bullet wants his life.


    Chen Sheng asked in surprise that he didn''t know about this situation. He remembered that he didn''t arrange it. Why did someone suddenly open fire? Was it an ambush? There was a bad feeling in his heart.


    "You are too cruel!"


    Chen Eryi dodges and looks at Zhang Fan fiercely.


    "You did it! You are not afraid of death


    Chen Er is really angry and can''t say it. He wants to shoot Zhang Fan.


    Chen Sheng didn''t react. Now when he heard Chen Er say this, he naturally knew what it meant.


    "Can you promise me now?"


    Zhang Fan said with a bad smile.


    Chen Er nods helplessly. Now he has no way. He has been exposed, so it''s impossible for the boss to go back. Now he''s being chased by the organization of the boss. He doesn''t know how to survive. However, Zhang Fan finds his son whom he has been taking care of carefully. He can''t compromise.


    "Well, I promise to go back with you!"


    Chen er said.


    At this time, the gunfire became more and more intense, very lively.


    Chen Sheng frowned and said with concern.


    "You go first. I''m here. I''m very good at shooting. You get out of here. "


    Zhang Fan looked at Chen Sheng and said calmly.


    "You stay here now, just waiting for the rhythm of death. If you want to die, you will continue to stay. If you want to live, you will follow."


    Leaving such a sentence behind, Zhang Fan left with Chen er.


    Chen Sheng pondered that this remark had another deep meaning, and he had a hope in his heart. Immediately turned to catch up with Zhang Fan.


    Three people walk quickly, came to the cliff.


    Chen Er asked in despair.


    "You didn''t get anything out this time, so I ran to you. You''re just looking for death. If you want to die, why do you have to take me with you? It''s not that we don''t know. Our boss can''t kill you at all, so if we do, we''ll kill him and me at most! It never occurred to me that I was brilliant and I was confused for a while. "


    Chen Sheng also has a feeling of muttering in his heart, but he suppresses the muttering in his heart and feels that Zhang Fan in front of him will not be so simple. Otherwise, it is impossible to carry out the current plan.


    "Let''s jump out of here!"


    Zhang Fan said calmly.


    "Are you crazy? I don''t want to jump. If I don''t jump, I may still survive. If I fall like this, I will die. And that group of people haven''t come yet. We may think of another way out. "


    For Zhang Fan''s view, Chen Er thinks that the people in front of him are either crazy or stupid. How can you suddenly have such an idea? Once upon a time, he remembered that the man in front of him was more powerful. Whether he was in EQ or in the underworld, he belonged to the black and white take all type. How to suddenly come here and become so stupid.


    "Are you sure you want to wait for them to arrive before you have such an idea? And the most important point is that you should know more about the address here than us. Now we are standing in this position. There is no other way out of the cliff behind. Of course, if you want to get shot, then you have to go and wait


    With that, Zhang Fan went directly to the edge of the cliff, looking very calm, as if it was not a cliff at all, but a normal flat road.


    "Are you really not afraid of death?"


    Seeing this, Chen Er is so scared that he wants to stop Zhang Fan.


    At this time, the gunfire not far away became more intense.


    "Are you sure you want to keep waiting?"


    Zhang Fan turned his head and asked.


    This time, Chen Er hesitated, not far from the front is a barrage of bullets, behind is also a cliff, he felt that this time how to go is a dead end.


    "I don''t know what to do. It''s a dead end in the front and a dead end in the back."


    Except when a few of them were hesitant.


    A bullet hit over, Chen Er scared to the ground, very lucky to spend the bullet attack."Let''s jump down together. There won''t be anything. If we want to die, we''ll die together. Anyway, there''s a dead end in the front and a dead end in the back. But it''s very clear that it''s such a dead way to be arrested by the organization. In that case, I''d rather die a hundred times than suffer."


    Hearing Chen Sheng''s analysis, Chen ER was moved, because here he clearly knew what the result of betraying the organization was.


    "In that case. Let''s do it together


    Chen Er suggested.


    Zhang Fan thought about it, and then came to the edge of the cliff.


    "See if anyone here can hear us. Let''s go down the stairs to the cave below. Then you''re all set. There''s no problem


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, the two of them went to the University in a hurry. They stretched out their heads to have a look. As expected, they saw the hanging stairs. They couldn''t help laughing at it.


    Down the stairs, the three of them came to a cave. This classmate is very deep, but also can''t see five fingers, very black.


    "Light the fire quickly so that we can be safe."


    Zhang Fan was the first one, followed by Chen ER and then Chen Sheng.


    "Let''s walk a little longer and go to the front to find a place to rest for a while."


    Zhang fan arranged it.


    "How far is it? How long will it take us to get back to where we used to be? It should be safe here. There won''t be any problems, will there? Are you ready to eat and drink? "


    Chen asked.


    "First of all, I don''t know how far it is. I''m here for the first time today. As for how long it will take us to get back to our original place, I don''t know how far it is. How can I know and how can I get back to my original place? There''s one last question. I''m not sure whether it''s safe or not. What kind of safety does safety mean? "


    "As for the food and drink you asked about, whether they were ready or not, and nothing was prepared. As for this staircase, I didn''t prepare it, but I found it when I came here to observe the situation. So at present, all this is unknown. First, turn on the mobile phone to see if SOS can be used. We must pay attention and be careful when we play the ball. Don''t let those people find it


    Hearing Zhang Fan say so, Chen Er almost got angry.


    "So now we''re here waiting for the rhythm of death?"


    Zhang Fan shrugged.


    Chen Sheng looks at Chen Er innocently.


    Chen Er sighed.


    "Forget it, let''s not leave. Let''s just rest here, so that we don''t waste time and expression. The most important thing is to waste our strength and energy."


    Zhang Fan nodded in agreement.


    "In this situation, we can''t go anywhere, so let''s find something to do first. It''s better to talk about the kidnapping case first. Now I have some understanding, but it''s not very clear. So you just say it all out and make it clear, which is also a way to pass the time. I''m just saying that sometimes you can ask the questions you want to ask. "


    "In fact, it was quite complicated in those days. I''ll tell you all the things I know bit by bit. Anyway, now I''m on the same boat with you! Even if I don''t want to say it now, can you promise? Now that is the case, it will be better to make it clear. "

 Chapter 1251

    "In fact, there were two groups of people doing the kidnapping in those years. Who are the other people? We didn''t investigate at that time, so we didn''t know very well. Although we haven''t made a careful investigation, we can basically figure out who it is. "


    Zhang Fan asked coldly.


    "Who is it?"


    "If there is no mistake, it should be master Liu. Because only he is most likely to be able to do it. But it took a lot of effort for us to take people away from him. "


    Chen Er hesitated and said.


    "Go on, say all you know."


    Chen Er looked at the surrounding environment and felt a little strange in his heart, but he couldn''t say what it felt like. I won''t go any more. I guess others will continue to speak out.


    "In fact, this is what happened. Let me tell you from the beginning to the end. At the beginning, some people confused Miss Li Xin and wanted to send her abroad. As for where to send her, it''s not clear. At that time, after we got the news from him, he arranged for us to rob people. And the most important thing is that at this time our boss also arranged another group of people to deal with you - Zhang Fan. I don''t know if you have any impression of this? "


    Zhang Fan thought about it, but what was he thinking about? But it doesn''t seem to happen in my memory.


    "You just say it. I don''t have to ask."


    Zhang Fan, who said this, felt a little empty in his heart, but he was still calm.


    "That day happened to be the time when you quarreled very badly. In fact, it was because Li Xin had a pursuer, and you killed that pursuer. Li Xin knew about this, so you two quarreled. It was a big blow for Li Xin, because she never knew you were such a violent person, so she put forward the first proposal at that time The first time you break up, you are completely in a state of collapse


    "In fact, all these arrangements are made by the boss. No matter the person you killed or the follow-up situation, he can figure it out. Because of these, our admiration for the boss is not one or two. Why are these? People in our organization are very obedient to the boss. "


    When Zhang Fan heard this, he was gnashing his teeth. He had never thought that the previous events had something to do with the behind the scenes.


    Chen ER was totally immersed in the memories, and he didn''t take into account Zhang Fan''s mood and the expression on his face.


    "so as like as two peas, you went to a bar, and the boss said that if you were in a bad mood, you would go to the bar alone, and drink quietly. It was exactly the same as he said. You did it at that time, but every time you drink, you will be surrounded by a group of people who will protect your safety. Your housekeeper is twenty-four hours away from your body. Side


    "At that time, we wanted to start, but we didn''t have a chance. Just when we thought we didn''t have a chance, the news of Li Xin''s disappearance came. At this time, I knew how powerful you were. It turned out that you were always protecting and tracking Li Xin, so you could know that she was missing for the first time. After learning the news, you are very angry and anxious, but at that time you drank too much and didn''t even stand firm. You still want to find her yourself


    "The housekeeper was not at ease when he saw your situation, so he left for a while and arranged for someone to take you home. He sent someone to track Li Xin''s whereabouts. At this time, we had the opportunity to put the medicine in your unfinished wine. Sure enough, you saw that the wine on the table was not finished, so you asked to take it away and drink it all the way back."


    "But the medicine we gave you is not any poison, but an enchantment drug. It''s also an enhanced version of the enchantment drug, which can only be solved by women. The effect the boss wanted at that time was to make you a laughing stock of Zhang Jia, because he knew that you were very clean and never liked to touch any women except Li Xin."


    "So he only thought of a more vicious way, a poem for you down to let you and other women together, take photos or videos, and then send them to Li Xin, then the two of you are 100% only likely to break up, because Li Xin is a cleanliness addict, to be exact, should be a love cleanliness addict. So in his mind, love is innocent and pure


    "For the boss, he doesn''t know what your weakness is. You like Li Xin and you love Li Xin, so he wants you not to get her. It''s the happiest thing for everyone to torture you like this. We don''t know why the boss has this habit. At that time, he arranged another route, because only if the other route is successful can we achieve 100% effect. "


    "What was arranged?"


    When Zhang Fan heard this, he was completely excited.


    Chen Sheng is worried that Zhang Fan''s excited look scares Chen Er, so Chen Er doesn''t dare to go on. At present, only a few people know about this matter, and Chen Er is one of them. If he is really scared, he really doesn''t know who to find out about the situation.


    "Don''t be too excited. I think you should calm down now. I''m very worried. If I continue to speak, you may be more excited. Your current mood is not suitable to continue to listen. Otherwise, I''ll send the next thing to you after recording, because I''m very worried about talking about this matter face to face with you. I have a chance You can be in danger. "Chen Sheng said with a smile to ease the atmosphere.


    "You''re really joking. What security problems can you solve? Your skill, in this organization, ranks in the top 10. Are you the kind of person who can easily be tripped over by others? So don''t make fun of me any more. I''ll tell you something more serious and don''t adjust everyone''s taste. I''m so anxious to hear you say that. "


    Chen Er touched his head, laughed awkwardly, and continued.


    "I don''t think it''s very nice of you to say that. In that case, I''ll go on. At that time, we exchanged Li Xin from another person''s hand. That group of people didn''t know about this at the beginning, so we can easily take them away. As for what happened later, I don''t know very well. I just know that the boss arranged for men at that time, and also prepared the ecstasy, and prepared a model for you. So we have to have men to solve it. "


    "I''m not involved in the follow-up, so I''m not sure. But after the end, I clearly remember that people were robbed by another wave of people who didn''t know what kind of people they were. These people are very strange people, but they are very powerful. They have never seen these people before. They are quite efficient in their actions and behaviors. Everyone is wearing masks, so they don''t know their appearance. I only know that when I was back, Li Xin was robbed again, and then she was sent home. "


    "Of course, there is another very important thing, that is, Li Xin heard that he had lost his virginity at that time. The Li family spent a lot of money to bury this matter, and master Liu also joined in it, so this is the end of the matter. That''s all I know. I''m not very clear about other things. This is what happened after people were intercepted. I don''t know about it at all


    "If you want to ask who is the most clear, it will naturally be the party concerned. This is a kind of injury to the party concerned. I''m afraid that she won''t mention it at all. For her, it may be a kind of hurt in her heart, and it was hidden so deeply that few people knew about it. "


    Hearing these words, Zhang Fan thought of the night when he forced Li Xin, Li Xin''s conditioned reflex madly pushed her away, that kind of panic, now for a long time, it is not because she does not like him, but because she has a shadow on this matter, so she is so helpless, so very sad.


    "That''s the end of it. I don''t need to hear it in other people''s ears, otherwise I don''t know how to deal with you."

 Chapter 1252

    Chen Er is surprised, he knows too clearly, Zhang Fan has already played the heart of killing. He knew that Li Xin was Zhang Fan''s villain, who touched who died.


    "Yes, I can''t say it."


    Chen Er is a little shaken with fright. He has never seen such a situation and has seen a lot of world. However, Zhang Fan always gives people a sense of oppression and makes people dare not breathe.


    "If only you knew. Don''t even know how to die. "


    Zhang Fan said coldly.


    After saying this, Zhang Fan snapped his fingers. In an instant, all the pictures that were originally caves were changed to flat ground.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Not to mention Chen Er, even Chen Sheng has a muddled face and doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "The scenes just mentioned are all deceptive? So we didn''t jump off a cliff just now? If you come out like this, the people who shot me are all the people you arranged? You did it on purpose? "


    Chen Er can''t believe it. He thinks he is very smart, and he is also very good at anti detective. But now he suddenly found that he was playing like a monkey, and he didn''t know anything. It wasn''t until the end of the game that he knew exactly what was going on.


    Chen Sheng simply admires it. He can''t admire it any more. He said why Zhang Fan always said 100% success. Because he was guessing a problem. Even if we catch Chen Er, we don''t have to tell all the truth with his character. Even if Zhang Fan has something Chen Er needs or is afraid of, because for Chen Hua, the boss is just a mountain.


    And Zhang fan used the estrangement plan, but also with the bitter meat plan, it is 36 plans ready to turn.


    "You can rest assured of your safety. I''m a man who does what I say, so you don''t have to worry about this. But you have to listen to me. If you can only protect your safety in this way, otherwise, my strength may not be able to protect you. You should know the strength of your boss. As for the person you value most, I will arrange to send it to you at that time. The rest is your problem. "


    "If you don''t go on living as I say, you and he will be in danger. At that time, I can''t take care of you. Don''t say I didn''t protect you. "


    Zhang Fan said seriously.


    Although Chen ER was very angry in his heart, now that he had arrived at this place, it was useless to be angry again. After he said all that, he had betrayed his boss. It is impossible for him to go back, because if he goes back, he will die.


    "Somebody took him down, and we''ll go according to our first plan."


    Zhang Fan said.


    So Chen ER was taken away.


    Only Zhang Fan and Chen Sheng were left on the ground.


    "You''ve already made all the plans. Since you didn''t tell me, just want me to be able to show my real situation, let people feel more real and more natural. Only in this way can we firmly believe what we have said, and can we speak out the most sincere and true situation. Zhang Fan, all of a sudden, I found that you are really powerful. Before I admired you, I thought you were very smart. I didn''t expect that you still had such a city. "


    Zhang Fan''s calm answer.


    "Otherwise, I would not have lived in Zhangjia for so many years, and I would not have lived in this society for so long, and I would not have made the increase so powerful."


    At this time, Chen Sheng saw a gun not far from the ground. It looks very eye-catching and makes people feel like they left it there on purpose.


    "Did you leave your gun on purpose?"


    Chen Sheng asked bluntly.


    "You know that, indeed. I''m in logistics. Why didn''t you just pick up that gun and deal with me? This mountain here, you should be very clear and understand, if you learn from me, you can quickly leave here, and then disappear. It seems that your love for catkins is really deep enough. It can make you give up the chance to survive. "


    "No matter what the situation is, I can also clearly know that even if I really write there, there is only one way to die, and the death is even worse than now. After all, in this situation, you may make me die more solemnly. If I am moved by the gun, I am afraid I will be beaten into a hole. So anyway, give me a way to die fast. "


    Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Dead? Well, why do you want to die? I didn''t mean to let you die. Unless you have this idea, I can''t help it. "


    Chen Sheng looks at Zhang Fan in surprise and asks with some uncertainty.


    "Do you mean that I really don''t have to die?"


    "What flower are you? What''s the problem? What do you mean you don''t have to die? Did I say a word to let you die? It''s always your own idea, so don''t add me in. Now do you want to stay here, or do you want to leave with me, and one more thing, you know who you areWhen Chen Sheng heard this, he almost burst out laughing. Because he''s been thinking of dying here since he came here. So he never thought that he could go back alive. He was in a very good mood when he thought that he could see catkins.


    "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, starting with my own choice of catkins. From now on, I have long been dead, and now I am a reborn Chen Sheng. I''ll follow you from now on. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. If there is something you can arrange for me, I may not do other things, but as your bodyguard, I think I should be able to. "


    Hearing Chen Sheng''s words, Zhang Fan nodded slightly.


    "This idea is OK. Be willing to protect me. Be my bodyguard. I''ve seen your shooting skills. Your shooting skills are good. You should know clearly what you need to do to be my bodyguard. There is a housekeeper in my family who used to follow me. Later, the family needs him more, so he has transferred to logistics. In addition, he is a little older. I think he should do a very stable job. Bodyguards are more dangerous, especially to be my bodyguard. Are you sure? "


    Zhang Fan thinks it''s better to make everything clear.


    "I''ve thought it all out. I''m willing to do it, and I''m willing to take the responsibility and risk. From now on, you can arrange my task


    "Now our task is naturally to go home."


    Zhang Fan thought about it and suddenly thought of a very good way. He felt that only by this way could we get into the relationship between the two people.


    "Go to the gun on the ground, take it up and shoot at me!"


    After hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Chen Sheng was stunned. I heard it wrong, so he didn''t dare to believe it.


    "I''m talking to you seriously. What are you thinking? Hurry up. "


    Urged by Zhang Fan, Chen Sheng hesitates and asks again.


    "Are you sure? There won''t be any problems, will there? Why do you want this all of a sudden? "


    Chen Sheng knows that Zhang Fan is very cold and doesn''t like people who talk and laugh. How is it possible to answer the question.


    Sure enough, Zhang Fan did not answer.


    After hesitating for a moment, Chen Sheng began to walk towards the gun. Every few steps he took, he picked up the gun and shot Zhang Fan in the abdomen.


    "Are you aiming at this position? It''s still very dangerous here. Are you sure you want to do that? "


    This position is designated by Zhang Fan himself.


    "It doesn''t matter, I believe you very much, because your shooting method is 100% accurate, so there won''t be any problem. You can shoot. If you wait for me to fall, you can save people immediately. I mean, my life is in your hands


    "Well, that''s a deal!"


    With that, Chen Sheng fired.


    After Zhang Fan was hit, the wound shed a lot of blood. After a while, the whole dress was dyed red. It looks terrible. It makes people feel very nervous and scared.

 Chapter 1253

    "Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan..."


    Seeing this, Chen Sheng screams in fright, which makes him feel helpless. He was more confident in his shooting, but he underestimated Zhang Fan''s determination. Zhang Fan moved his position quietly and hit the key part.


    "Boss, boss, what''s the situation?"


    Hearing Chen Sheng''s voice, the people who came didn''t know what was going on, so they couldn''t help asking.


    "He''s shot. Send him to the hospital for emergency treatment."


    Chen Sheng''s voice has a weeping sound.


    When Li Xin received the call, it was around two or three o''clock in the middle of the night.


    "Who is calling, please?"


    Suddenly in the middle of the night received a phone call, or a strange number. Originally, Li Xin didn''t want to answer the phone, but he called the host at home.


    The person who received the call was not someone else, but the housekeeper.


    When the housekeeper heard the news, he immediately asked Li Xin to answer the phone.


    After receiving the call, Li Xin was shaking all over.


    Originally did not sleep in the garden walk catkins, into the living room found shivering Li Xin, she was a little worried to run past.


    The housekeeper next to him was also very anxious.


    "What''s the matter?"


    LiuXu never thought that Li Xin was really a kind person and would let her live in the villa of Zhang Jia. She hasn''t lived in it for a long time.


    "The young master is seriously injured and is being rescued locally. The car is ready, and the young lady is ready to go. "


    The housekeeper was so anxious that he blurted out the young lady.


    Li Xin would have been struggling with this problem for a long time, but now they don''t have it and they don''t pay attention to it.


    "I''ll go with you."


    LiuXu thinks that Chen Sheng is also among them. He is very worried, but he doesn''t know how to ask this question. After all, it''s more sensitive to look at issues now. She belongs to an outsider and is not easy to ask such a confidential question.


    Seeing Li Xin''s listless eyes, the whole person looks very haggard. Catkins feel a little distressed. The woman in front of him is the woman on Zhang Fan''s heart. If Zhang Fan saw her expression at this time, I don''t know how distressed she was.


    The car was ready soon, and all the people set out to protect Li Xin and LiuXu. Now this special situation, for the housekeeper, must protect the safety of Li Xin. If there are any more problems here, he will not be able to make it, and he will not be able to pass his own level.


    "You don''t have to worry any more. He won''t have any problems. You know exactly what kind of person he is. People like him will never let him fall into a trap, so it must be the person who conveyed the situation that said it was too serious. Things may not be as bad as we thought."


    Catkins comfort Li Xin who is still nervous and afraid.


    Catkins has never seen such a flustered and nervous Li Xin.


    For Li Xin, time passes very slowly, just like time is forbidden.


    "Any new news?" Li Xin asked the housekeeper nervously.


    The housekeeper sat in the co pilot''s seat and shook his head. He was also very worried.


    "Just now I asked about the situation, but now they are still in the emergency room. He Rui and Jia Ru are on their way. They are closer than us, so they should arrive before us."


    "I want to know who the chief surgeon is? Are they our people? What about Zhang Fan''s royal doctor? Did you take it with you? Or what kind of situation? Have you contacted him? "


    Li Xin''s whole life is muddled. He has no idea what he is doing.


    "Don''t worry. Generally speaking, the imperial doctor will follow the young master wherever he goes, so you can rest assured this time. The chief doctor says our people are the imperial doctors. Now the person who knows the situation best is Chen Sheng, because he was there all the time. But now he will also be in the emergency room, so the specific situation at that time is not clear. Another self-confident person has no point in what he says. Because he came after it happened. "


    This made Li Xin even more worried. As you can imagine, it''s very troublesome.


    Catkins heard Chen Sheng two words, scared directly blurted out asked.


    "Did Chen Sheng get hurt?"


    Housekeeper looked at catkins, did not answer, catkins also had nothing to say back. Because she knew that all the people in Zhangjia didn''t like her, especially the housekeeper, who hated her even more. He could also clearly understand that these people''s psychology was like this, because when they were very young, they were really very annoying.


    I don''t know how long it took. The housekeeper said that the moment he got off the bus, Li Xin was able to survive.


    "Where is he now?"


    As soon as he got out of the car, Li Xin asked excitedly.


    Housekeeper leads the way quickly, Li Xin and catkins follow behind quickly.No, after a while they came out with one of the small rooms in a small yard.


    "It''s being rescued inside now."


    Said the housekeeper.


    Li Xin said excitedly.


    "I''ll go in and see what the situation is, otherwise I''m really worried. I know that in this special situation, the fewer people there are, the better. But for me, if I don''t look at it, I may not be able to stay any longer, so you didn''t let me in, and you know that Zhang Fan may wake up after hearing my voice. "


    After listening to Li Xin''s analysis, the housekeeper had to nod his head. Now that Zhang Fan is away, the person who is in charge of the house is naturally the woman in front of him. This has been explained and arranged by Zhang Fan since a long time ago.


    "Don''t be too excited after you send someone in. You don''t dare to do anything. You must be calm. After all, the doctor is in it. Because of your participation, the whole atmosphere may be tense."


    The housekeeper knew clearly that he had something to say and something to say, so he boldly said what he felt necessary to say.


    Although Li Xin was very worried, he was also very clear about what happened to these rules. Be more aware that this is a very important moment, and don''t let emotions lead to other things.


    "OK, I see. You can rest assured."


    With that, the housekeeper took Li Xin to the door of the temporary operating room.


    After walking in, Li Xin has a sensitive nose, so she can smell the subtle smell. As soon as you enter the door, there is a big smell of blood, followed by the smell of disinfectant. It''s similar to the feeling in the hospital. The room outside is very dark inside. The operating room is in the second room. It''s very bright.


    Chen Sheng was surprised to see Li Xin.


    "How did you get here? Did someone tell you to come or something? "


    Li Xin nodded.


    "Now I want to know what''s going on? Serious? How long does the operation last? "


    These are all problems that Li Xin is very worried about.


    Chen Sheng shook his head, then pulled Li Xin out of the operating room and came to the room outside the operating room.


    "The doctor said that the situation is quite serious, and I don''t know when it will end. The main reason is that the injured area is close to the liver, so it''s very easy to have massive bleeding. Once there is massive bleeding, it''s very dangerous. At present, this is a relatively high risk. Don''t be too sad. We wait patiently and believe in the doctor''s ability. Probably the most such person in the world, except him, no one is better than him. "


    "So only he can solve this situation. Now let him concentrate on it. Let''s not disturb him. I believe he will give us the best answer."


    When Li Xin heard this, he could not say anything but nodded slightly.


    "I want to know what it is? What are you here for this time? Can I know about this matter and this task? I''m really in a hurry. If this is a secret operation, you don''t have to tell me all the details. "


    Seeing such a sensible and anxious Li Xin, Chen Sheng suddenly feels that Zhang Fan''s shot is really worth it.

 Chapter 1254

    "I''ll tell you all about it when he wakes up. I don''t think it''s appropriate. But this time, I have a great responsibility. As his bodyguard, I didn''t protect his safety, so I will go to accept the punishment at that time. "


    Chen explained.


    "Wait a minute, what do you mean? You''re his bodyguard? When did it happen? Aren''t you from Master Liu? "


    Li Xin can''t keep up with this rhythm. How did it suddenly become the current situation.


    Facing Li Xin''s confused face, Chen Sheng said.


    "It''s still quite complicated. I can''t explain it clearly for a while. To put it simply, from now on, I''m from Zhangjia. From then on, I''m the bodyguard of Fanshao, who is responsible for Fanshao''s safety and your safety. After all, you two are together every day, and the most important thing is that for Fanshao, your sense of security is his greatest scruples and concerns. "


    After hearing this, Li Xin was not in the mood to continue to ask, because what she was most concerned about was when Zhang Fan came out of the operating room.


    Chen Sheng knew Li Xin''s mood, so he didn''t speak.


    Quiet for a long time, the atmosphere is very awkward.


    Li Xin remembered the catkins waiting outside. She looked at Chen Sheng and said.


    "I''d like you to go out and have a look at the catkins. She''s very worried about your safety. She''s coming with her. I want to walk here all the time, so you''ll be responsible for all the things on his side. If there''s anything I want to do, I''ll contact you by phone. And what about the others? Didn''t he Rui and Jia Ru arrive earlier than me? Why don''t you see where the two of them are? "


    Chen Sheng explained to Li Xin''s question.


    "Both of them went to work, but I took care of them here, so they were very relieved. In addition, the doctor was always in the operation, the fewer people, the better. So both of them went to do the arrangement first. Is catkins really worried about me? "


    Chen Sheng can''t believe it. He doesn''t believe it.


    After all, the injured person is Zhang Fan. Chen Sheng thinks it''s very normal for LiuXu to come here. However, he says that LiuXu came here to worry about him. How can it be? There is absolutely no such possibility.


    In Chen Sheng''s heart, he hopes these words are true, but there is no voice in his heart to warn himself that all these words are false and deceiving.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask her by yourself."


    Li Xin''s mood is not particularly good, so I heard a big man grinning and chirping because of emotional things, there is no, some anxious and angry.


    "Oh, yes!"


    With that, Chen Sheng left cleverly.


    Looking at Chen Sheng''s back, Li Xin can''t help shaking his head. If he continues to follow his character, he is afraid that he will never catch up with LiuXu, because LiuXu is also a person who looks very cheerful and open in appearance, but is very sensitive and conservative in reality. So like this, two people do not express their thoughts in their hearts, how can they get together?


    Chen Sheng came out and saw catkins walking back and forth in front of the yard, very worried and worried.


    "You don''t have to worry. You''ll know what the situation is in a moment. With the best doctor in, he won''t have any problems. You can rest assured."


    "Are you all right?"


    What two people say to each other at the same time.


    After that, both of them were embarrassed.


    Chen Sheng broke the embarrassment.


    "Were you worried about me just now?"


    Catkins do not answer, just slightly nodded.


    "I don''t have a thing. You can rest assured."


    Catkins was about to open their mouth when the housekeeper came over. Seeing Chen Sheng, he asked anxiously.


    "Are you all right, young master?"


    Chen Sheng nodded.


    "The specific situation will not be clear until after the doctor''s operation. The doctor said it was quite serious, because it was very close to the liver and it was easy to bleed heavily. However, he was a world-class top doctor in his life. I believe there should be no problem with him. Don''t worry, chief


    Hearing Chen Sheng''s consolation, the housekeeper nodded slightly, still worried.


    Little by little, about six hours later, the doctor came out.


    "You can rest assured that he has no problems. He won''t need to have a good rest and rest. When you still say to be obedient and continue to do these dangerous actions, you don''t need to call me again, because I can''t catch up with him at all, and I''m not an immortal. I can save him after he does these things."


    faces the top doctors'' Tucao, Chen Sheng and housekeeper make complaints about each other. They are all very clear about the two doctors.


    "You''re right. We''ll try to persuade him."Answered the housekeeper.


    The doctor gave the housekeeper a white look.


    "Well, don''t deceive me with lies. Do you think I''m a three-year-old or the first day I met him? I don''t know what his character and temper are. The only person who can control him is the woman who is in it now. Unless the woman asks him to have a good rest, no one dares to let him do that, unless we all don''t want to live. ¡±


    when they heard the doctor speak so frankly, Chen ER and the housekeeper could only smile awkwardly. This doctor is so straightforward. We all know clearly what kind of temper he is. But what I don''t understand most is that he is serious and responsible for Zhang Fan. No matter what he does, his personal safety is the first consideration.


    The man still has no girlfriend, just around Zhang Fan every day.


    "Why are you so stupid? If there''s really something wrong, how can I survive? "


    In the room, Li Xin took Zhang Fan''s hand in one hand and gently touched his cheek in the other, as if he was talking to himself.


    "You don''t know how I came here one day. My whole body was shaking when I heard the news. When I got out of the car, I was in a daze. I didn''t know where I was or where I was going. This man was completely hoodwinked. After I got out of the car, I began to wake up."


    "I just remember that I''m here for you. You are in the rescue..."


    "Fool..."


    When Li Xin himself was talking to himself, he began to cry as he spoke. And the more cool the more sad, the heart of the grievances and sad all vent out.


    At this time, Li Xin heard the voice of Zhang Fan.


    Li Xin stopped crying and looked at Zhang Fan. Sure enough, he saw Zhang Fan looking at her with a pale face.


    Seeing this scene, Li Xin asked happily.


    "Are you awake? Are you really awake? Wait a minute, I''m going to call the doctor! "


    With that, without waiting for Zhang Fan to reply, Li Xin ran out in a hurry.


    Hearing Li Xin''s report, the doctor said without expression.


    "No one is allowed to go in. After I check, you can go in again when I let you in. Now none of you can come in."


    Then he went straight in.


    When Li Xin heard this, he didn''t dare to go in, so he had to stand at the door obediently.


    As soon as he entered the room, the doctor gave Zhang Fan a white look.


    "You''re pretty good at pretending. I think he loves you very much. He''s crying very hard and his eyes are swollen. This time, you don''t love him. You''re becoming more and more abnormal."


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan got up and stared at the doctor.


    "It''s not all because of you that the dog can''t spit Ivory out of its mouth. What kind of anesthetic did you give me? After such a long operation, she was scared to death. Just now, when I woke up confused and heard her crying, my whole heart would be broken. At this moment, I often want to beat your heart to death. What do you think will happen to you when I get well? "


    The doctor shrugged indifferently.


    "If I don''t, can I be realistic? You are more expensive than anyone else. He said that you will never leave any marks and scars on your body. Now you leave a lot for her. "

 Chapter 1255

    "Just mind your mouth. You should know very well that I don''t recognize people. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, the doctor only felt that there were three black lines floating away on his head.


    "Are you sure it''s worth it? If she knew you did it on purpose, what do you think she would do? "


    The doctor asked.


    Sure enough, as soon as the problem came out, Zhang Fan got up directly, put out a hand to hold the doctor''s neck, and said coldly.


    "At present, you are the only one who knows about it, and she will never know if I shut up."


    When the doctor heard this, he burst out in a cold sweat. At this moment, he regretted making any joke. He could make any joke, but he couldn''t involve Li Xin.


    "I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously. Kill me, will not say this thing, let you rest assured. Unless I really don''t want to live. "


    The doctor was scared to explain. He doesn''t want to be strangled like this.


    "I know what to say, what to say and what not to say. Next time, we must make it clear. Otherwise, if I have to work hard, you don''t know how you died. What''s more, you know clearly that I can''t stand it. Why is such a smart man always confused? "


    Zhang Fan Light asks a way, the appearance looks with just now ferocious appearance completely different. Now he looks lazy.


    "I know. I won''t talk about it any more, OK? Please forgive me. I said I had made a mistake


    Seeing the doctor begging for mercy, Zhang Fan nodded haughtily, a very reluctant to accept.


    "But you''re too brave, don''t you know? In your case, if you were a little bit more, you might die. Can you stop worrying about me next time? You don''t know. When I see you, I''m almost scared to death. Every time you do something, it makes people feel very scared and nervous. "


    Facing the doctor''s complaint, Zhang Fan shrugged.


    "Don''t I have nothing right now? You don''t have to worry too much. You should know clearly that I do everything in a proper way and I will never put myself in danger. You can rest assured! "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s answer, the doctor said dissatisfied.


    "If it''s any other situation, I certainly won''t worry about such problems, but as long as you encounter problems related to Li Xin, you have no reason at all. You are completely a madman and a fool. Can I not worry at this time?"


    Zhang Fan glared at the doctor.


    "I think you think your life is too long."


    A word immediately let Zhang fan cover his mouth with both hands.


    "Now let me have a good rest. I feel really tired."


    With that, Zhang Fan lay down and stopped talking.


    Seeing this, the doctor said nothing and went out quietly.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Li Xin and a group of people looking at him.


    He Rui is back at this time.


    "Yuming, boss, is there no problem? I was scared to death before. Fortunately, I received your safe message. Otherwise, I don''t know how to live. "


    The person who has been called Yu Ming is the doctor just now. His name is Yin Yu Ming. He is the top doctor in the world. I don''t know how many people outside want to hire him at a high price, but they are all rejected by him. He said he would only follow one master, Zhang Fan.


    "What about Jia ru? What''s going on with her? Why haven''t you come back yet? You can rest assured, who is the boss, but his body is relatively weak now. After such a time, I don''t know how long it will take to recover slowly. Moreover, his wound is very deep, and people need to take care of him very carefully. And the most important thing is that he can''t lose his temper or lose his temper during this period of time, otherwise he is very sensitive to the wound Disadvantageous, can let him every day specially happy, specially happy


    When Yin Yuming said this, he quietly looked at Li Xin''s direction and saw that Li Xin was really listening to him, so he showed a proud smile.


    He Rui, who saw this scene, was also a very smart person. He knew in an instant what the situation was and what he wanted to achieve. So immediately with the said.


    "So someone must take care of him at this time, and this matter must be handed over to his sister-in-law!"


    At this point, he turned around and looked at Li Xin.


    Li Xin asked with an embarrassed smile.


    "Do you have anything to say to me? Or if you have anything to tell me to do, you can say it directly. "


    Yin Yuming saw he Rui and motioned him to say it.


    He Rui really has no way, can only say directly.


    "I don''t want you to take care of our boss full-time, I know you have a lot of things to do, but during this period of time, can you do the work tentatively, accompany our boss wholeheartedly, he really suffered a serious injury this time, need a long period of rest, and he can''t get angry, can''t get angry, such things can''t happen all day You alone can do it. You''ll make him laugh every day, and the most important thing is that he''ll be happy as long as he sees you. ""This is something no one else can do, and only you can do it. So that''s what we want to ask of you. Of course, we also have our own requirements, that is, please don''t be angry with him during the period of taking care of her. No matter what he says or does, we should treat him with a smile, which is very good for his body. "


    "So we have to make this clear first, but you are unhappy in the later period."


    "You don''t have to say these words, and I will certainly take care of him. Let me take care of this, and you can rest assured! If I don''t understand or know anything, I will come to consult you. "


    Li Xin said modestly.


    "We don''t need to consult, just do what you want, just do it with your heart." Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die. Yin Yuming says this in his heart. He clearly knows that Zhang Fan is a very jealous person, so it''s safe to be far away from Li Xinyuan.


    "Where are we going to take care of him, or where is he going to rest?"


    Li Xin asked curiously.


    He Rui looked at Yin Yuming and thought that this question should be answered professionally by a doctor.


    "Go abroad. There is a very good place in Australia. There is a very suitable place for self-cultivation, and it''s also a place for Zhang Jia. It''s very beautiful there. "


    Hearing Yin Yuming''s words, Li Xin showed a trace of smile.


    "To Australia?"


    Li Xin has an idea in his heart. He just wants to say how to be so clever. Now Chen Liangjun and Xu Yu are also in Australia. Now they have a few words together, it is just a few table mahjong rhythm.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    Yin Yuming didn''t know there was such a situation. If he knew that he had paid attention to the embarrassing situation when he went out, he would not have said that. Because he didn''t know, he suggested, and the place was really beautiful. His first idea was to create a romantic tour for two.


    "There''s no problem. If you say that place is OK, that''s OK. You are a doctor and you are more professional. We all listen to you."


    Li Xin answered immediately.


    Yin Yuming nodded.


    At this time, He Rui remembered that Chen Liangjun was also in Australia. So I opened my mouth and tried to say it, but I didn''t know how to say it.


    Finally, He Rui pulls Yin Yuming to the side to talk.


    "What are you pulling me for? What can I do for you? What can''t be said directly? "


    Yin Yuming asked curiously.


    "The place should be cancelled immediately. You can tell Li Xin to change the place again. If you want to go there, I''m afraid something will happen again."


    He Rui reminded.


    "What''s going on? You can make your words clear. Don''t leave half of your words. Others can''t figure out what you mean. Why give me a reason to change a new place. If there''s a good reason why it doesn''t work, it can

 Chapter 1256

    "Are you a pig? I''ve made it so obvious. You should know Chen Liangjun clearly. He''s in Australia now. Do you think it''s appropriate for them to go to Australia? I''m afraid that when the boss knows about this, the consequences will be unimaginable. As for the consequences, you should know, I don''t have to say more. "


    He Rui patted Yin Yuming on the shoulder and left.


    Yin Yuming obviously felt the pressure on his shoulder. He was speechless and wanted to pat himself to death.


    After thinking about it, Yin Yuming quickly wants to go to Li Xin to make it clear and change the place.


    Yes, Li Xin is more active and has gone to see Zhang Fan directly.


    When Li Xin came into the room, Zhang Fan lay on the bed with closed eyes, pale. Looking at such Zhang Fan, she felt very distressed. Tears came down unconsciously.


    Tears are dripping on the back of Zhang Fan''s hand. Zhang Fan just woke up. He was just a little tired, so he closed his eyes to nourish himself. He didn''t expect to feel cool on the back of his hand, so he opened his eyes.


    "Don''t cry!" Seeing the tearful Li Xin, Zhang Fan said tenderly.


    Li Xin was a little embarrassed to wipe away his tears.


    "Does the wound still hurt?"


    Li Xin didn''t see the wound, but when she heard what he Rui described to her, she didn''t have the courage to see it. She was afraid that she would faint and cry.


    "I''m ok. Don''t worry. Just rest for a few days. You don''t know Yin Yuming''s technology, so don''t worry."


    "My hands were shaking when I got the call." Li Xin added.


    "Don''t worry!" Zhang Fan took Li Xin''s hand and comforted him.


    Li Xin nodded slightly. After adjusting her mood, she said.


    "Just now Dr. Yin told me that your body needs to rest for a period of time. Zhangjia has a rest place in Australia, which is very suitable. I''ll accompany you to have a good rest."


    Hearing Li Xin''s words, Zhang Fan is still very happy in front of him, and his face is slightly stiff when he says "Australia" in the back.


    "To Australia? Why do you go to so many rest places? "


    Zhang Fan held back his anger and asked.


    Li Xin didn''t notice that Zhang Fan was a little angry. She said in a very serious way.


    "Because it''s very suitable for recuperation, recommended by Dr. Yin, what he said must be right!"


    In the face of such Li Xin, Zhang Fan was a little sad. Originally, he was angry and jealous. But now when he heard this, he felt relieved. After all, it was not because of Chen Liangjun.


    At this time, Yin stride came in and saw that Li Xin and Zhang Fan were happy. He was worried that they had already communicated.


    "Dr. Yin..." Seeing Yin Yuming coming, Li Xin said excitedly.


    Without waiting for Li Xin''s words, Jia Ru ran in directly.


    "Boss, something''s wrong!"


    Seeing that Li Xin was also there, Jia Ru hesitated for a moment and interrupted her idea of going to sleep and talking.


    Zhang Fan how smart, a look to know what''s going on.


    "Yin Yuming, take Xiaoxin to eat first."


    Yin Yuming naturally knew what it meant and nodded.


    Li Xin guessed that there was something confidential, so he didn''t say anything, but he felt a little strange, because Zhang Fan would not avoid her, no matter how important things were.


    Seeing Yin Yuming and Li Xin leave for a while, Zhang fancai says.


    "What''s the matter? Say it


    Jia Ru answered immediately.


    "There was an accident in Australia. Chen Liangjun''s car was blown up. I don''t know what the situation is."


    When Zhang Fan heard this, he frowned and asked.


    "Which car is it?"


    Jia Ru a Leng, then answer.


    "It''s his favorite Bugatti, the latest black version."


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    "Then nothing will happen to him."


    Jia Ru asked in surprise.


    "Why is the boss so sure? He went to Australia to buy new cars, basically driving this car


    "He is very sensitive to smell, and he is a serious obsessive-compulsive disorder, so if someone moves his things a little, he can feel it. If the car is tampered with, maybe he doesn''t know it is a bomb, but he will never take that car. Do you have a clue about the killer at the moment? "


    Jia Ru had to admire Zhang Fan''s explanation. He didn''t expect that he knew Chen Liangjun so well. It was probably because the two people had been fighting for so many years that they knew each other.


    "There''s no news yet. Under investigation, the old man of the Chen family is very angry, so it''s necessary to find out this person through vigorous investigation. " Jia Ru replied.


    Zhang Fan frowned, "this matter is more complicated. That person dares to attack the Chen family, and it''s Chen Liangjun instead of Chen Yang. Then this person is a very smart person."After thinking about it, Zhang Fan''s face changed.


    "This man is just amazing."


    "What do you mean?" When Jia Ru heard this, she looked confused.


    "Chen Liangjun did it on purpose. He clearly knows who Chen Liangjun is, so this time it''s just a reminder that he''s going to start. It''s strange that this time the method is totally different from the usual one. This kind of strange makes people feel that it''s not very good. I''ve paid attention to this matter, and I''ve paid attention to all the things around me. "


    Zhang Fan explained.


    Jia Ru nodded.


    "Don''t let Xiaoxin know about this for the moment, but it won''t be long. After all, Xu Yu should call her soon." Zhang Fan sighed and said.


    After reporting the situation, Jia Ru left.


    Standing at the door, Chen Sheng frowned, then thought about it and said.


    "It''s definitely not him."


    Zhang Fan looks at Chen Sheng and naturally knows who he means. Although the name of this person is unknown, it represents the person behind the scenes.


    "I know. This other wave of people''s means, this person should be very smart, and know the Chen family very well, so he will do this thing. But at present, I don''t know whether the purpose is for the Chen family or why. If it is for the Chen family, he should not do this. So people feel that he is coming for me. Of course, this is just my feeling, and you should not be too nervous. "


    When Zhang Fan spoke, he obviously felt Chen Sheng''s tension and concern.


    Chen Sheng smiles a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry. You give me my life again. No matter what the situation, I will protect you and your wife."


    Zhang Fan smiles when he hears three words from the young lady.


    "The last three words sound better."


    Chen Sheng was stunned, and then reacted.


    "When we say this word today, the young lady didn''t say anything, it seems to be acquiescence."


    "Really?"


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan was very happy. It seemed that a child got a lollipop, and the whole person was full of happiness.


    Chen Sheng couldn''t help thinking of himself, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Because this time, no matter what the situation is, catkins come not to see Zhang Fan, but for him.


    For such a result, Chen Sheng felt really happy. Although LiuXu didn''t accept him now and didn''t fall in love with him, he at least regarded him as a friend, otherwise he wouldn''t care so much. Moreover, the two of them had been chatting for a long time. He told her that he was not going anywhere now and wanted to stay with Zhang Fan.


    After knowing the news, catkins smile. Chen Sheng sees catkins smile and thinks it is the most beautiful smile in the world. They began to discuss some more down-to-earth issues, such as favorite movies and favorite books, because Chen Sheng has always lived in a homeless place. Now to settle down, he naturally has to consider buying a house to settle down. He began to consult her and gave the matter to LiuXu.


    LiuXu didn''t refuse at all and felt that she should help. Although she hasn''t returned home for many years, she has been paying close attention to it, so she began to ask people around about the house, which is also a big event. So the two people exchanged for a long time, and even started to discuss the decoration, such as what sofa to put in the living room and what main color to put What kind of bed and so on.

 Chapter 1257

    Australia.


    "Are you all right? You''re trying to scare your dad to death, aren''t you? Why don''t you say hello to me if you haven''t gone out and give me a call to report your safety? "


    Chen Yang, who was originally talking about business, immediately rushed home after hearing about the explosion. Worried about Chen Liangjun, I didn''t think it was a false alarm. I was very worried and worried.


    Chen Liangjun is indifferent, sitting on the sofa in the living room, eating fruit leisurely.


    "You should know exactly who I am. We should be more clear about what happened this time. Can Lily judge wrong with her correct judgment? It''s not like you used to be. "


    Chen Yang is ready to speak. Wang Mingzhu, standing beside him, says.


    "Haven''t you heard that? Caring is chaos. He cares too much about you, so he doesn''t think about other things at all. If it''s someone else, he has time and mind to analyze it slowly and draw a clear conclusion naturally. But you are different. As soon as he hears your news, everyone is very excited. At that time, he immediately stops business and comes back. In fact, you should be able to make it clear that if Xiaoxin is involved in this accident, I guess you won''t think too much about it at all, but will rush to her in the first time. "


    Chen Liangjun was stunned. He never thought that Wang Mingzhu would come forward to speak. More unexpectedly, Huang Mingzhong directly uses her daughter as a metaphor.


    Of course, besides Chen Liangjun, Chen Yang was also very surprised. He never thought that Wang Mingzhu would suddenly stand on his side after so many years. Because in his impression, as long as Wang Mingzhu does not oppose him, it is already good.


    "I just don''t want your father and son to have any misunderstandings. It''s better to say something directly. In fact, the more misunderstandings you have, the more misunderstandings you don''t explain."


    Wang Mingzhu looked at Chen Yang and said that, then turned and left.


    Chen Yang was moved to show a smile.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine at all. Don''t worry. However, it seems that this man is not aimed at our family. On the contrary, I think he is a person who deliberately provokes us. At this point, our family must be more careful, because such a person must be extremely abnormal, so his ideas are changing all the time. Maybe he is not aiming at us, but he may attack us the next moment. So first of all, we have to find out what kind of background this person is. "


    Chen Yang nodded.


    "It''s up to you, but you have to be careful."


    Chen Liangjun replied.


    "Don''t worry, tiger father has no dog!"


    Chen Liangjun took a mouthful of apple and said with a smile.


    Hearing Chen Liangjun say so, Chen Yang''s heart is more happy. Because he felt very good today.


    "But that car was a pity. It cost more than 30 million."


    After thinking about it, Chen Liangjun sighed.


    "I don''t think it''s a pity. Your life is more important."


    At this time, the people who came in from outside were not others, but Chen Liangjun''s brother, Chen Liangyu.


    "Why are you here?"


    Chen Yang is surprised to ask a way, tone inside some sternness.


    "I went out to play with my friends and they were closer, so I came directly."


    Chen Liangyu answers carefully.


    Chen Liangjun asked.


    "You came here after hearing about me, didn''t you? Don''t worry, I don''t have anything. It''s just destroying a car! "


    Hearing his younger brother''s reply, Chen Liangyu was relieved. In fact, after the last good conversation between the two brothers, the knot between them has been untied. So now the relationship between the two brothers is still good. It''s not particularly good, but it''s much better than before.


    However, Chen''s career is still in the hands of Chen Liangjun and Chen Yang.


    "Just take this opportunity today, I''ll arrange the next division of labor in our family."


    At this time, Chen Liangjun said directly.


    Chen Yang didn''t know what they were like. He looked at Chen Liangjun differently.


    Chen Liangyu didn''t know what it was.


    "Now it''s very obvious that I''ve been watched by people. So far, I don''t know what kind of situation that person is. So it can be seen that this person should have certain strength. Otherwise, I still don''t know the other party''s information. I don''t know what the purpose of this person is. Is it aimed at me, our group or our group There is no conclusion on any of the other things


    "So in this case, we have to distinguish the tasks. My father and elder brother are in charge of the company for the time being. I''m only responsible for the five companies I set up. This matter will be announced by my father at that time. From now on, all my itineraries will not be exposed for the time being and will be kept secret. It''s all up to me. ""Little army


    Chen Yang was obviously a little angry and worried.


    Chen Liangyu was totally confused. He didn''t expect to come out of the blue.


    "Are you crazy? How can you suddenly think of this arrangement? "


    Chen Liangjun replied with a smile.


    "I''ve had this idea for a long time. I haven''t had a chance to say it. Now is a very good opportunity. First of all, I know my elder brother''s strength clearly. My father is always worried about you doing things, mainly for fear that you may go astray. But now I believe that after the last thing, you should know what is the best situation for our family. As the Chen family, you should consider what kind of things you want to do for the family. "


    "If you think about it all, I believe dad will support you no matter what you do. Because we are a family. "


    As soon as these three words came out, Chen Liangyu couldn''t stand it. He couldn''t help but shed tears. In fact, he knew he was a man and couldn''t cry, but he couldn''t help it.


    "You are a man, you can''t cry! In the future, the Chen family will depend on you and me. Dad will go after his happiness after he is free. "


    Chen Liangjun''s words made Chen Liangyu and Chen Yang laugh.


    "Well said, I''m going to do what I want to do. Don''t be a stumbling block to me."


    Chen Yang quickly added.


    "Come on, don''t show your love again."


    Chen Liangjun said.


    On the other side.


    After Xu Yu, who has a leg injury in the hospital, knows about Chen Liangjun, she excitedly asks him to go to their home to have a look at the situation at the scene and what is the situation. But stopped by her parents, Xu Yu''s father sent someone to inquire.


    The result of the inquiry was that they didn''t get on that car, so they didn''t have any problems and didn''t get any injuries.


    "I want to see what happened to him. Why don''t you let me go?"


    Xu Yu is angry at her mother.


    "Didn''t you tell me that there was no problem? Why do you want to go to your leg has not fully recovered, the doctor said less exercise, you toss, your leg injury recovery is not particularly good. If you don''t think about what kind of person he is, how can he get hurt? "


    Hearing his mother''s consolation, Xu Yu was a little better. Then he said nothing and began to sulk in the room.


    Xu Yu''s parents had no choice but to let her sulk.


    In this case, Xu Yu had to call Li Xin.


    As Zhang Fan expected, Li Xin received a call from Xu Yu about two hours after the whole incident.


    "What''s the matter? How do you sound unhappy? "


    Li Xin asked with concern.


    "I''m really worried about his safety. Do you think it''s frightening? I''m almost scared to death today. Your RBT can''t see me. I feel I have a heart attack."


    For Xu Yu''s endless, Li Xin inexplicably asked.


    "What''s going on? Can you make it all clear? All of a sudden, how can I know what you mean? You don''t have to worry too much, bit by bit. In the final analysis, what is the situation

 Chapter 1258

    "You didn''t hear? It seems that Zhang Fan must have intercepted the news again. "


    Xu Yu said discontentedly on the phone that day.


    Li Xin explained after listening.


    "You don''t want to say that. He has his own consideration. What''s the situation? You can say it quickly. I''m worried to death!"


    Li Xin added.


    "It was today that Chen Liangjun''s car was bombed and exploded. But no one was hurt because he didn''t take the car. The driver was killed by the explosion. Now what is under investigation? I don''t know the specific situation. I think you have new information here. You don''t know what happened. "


    Xu Yu said it directly.


    Li Xin was particularly surprised when she heard the news. She really didn''t know anything about it. Anyway, Chen Liangjun has never been bad to her and has helped her many times.


    "What is the situation? Is it aimed at him or his family? Is this clear? Didn''t you contact it? "


    Li Xin asked with concern.


    Xu Yu replied.


    "I made several phone calls, but no one answered. I don''t know what the situation is, but the news my father brought back is that he has no problem. It''s just that a driver was killed by the explosion. Now the Chen family is investigating the situation, and I don''t know anything else. So I just want you to call me to ask him about his situation, and then call me back. Otherwise, I always feel uneasy. I don''t believe my father''s words. I''m worried that they will just tell me the good news instead of the bad news. "


    Hearing this, Li Xin comforted Xu Yu.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll ask you about it right away and get back to you."


    In fact, Li Xin is worried not only about Chen Liangjun, but also about her mother, Wang Mingzhu. Because Wang Mingzhu is also in Australia.


    After thinking about it, Li Xin called her mother because it was more appropriate.


    Wang Mingzhu was not surprised to see that it was Li Xin''s phone. She was resting at this time.


    "Mom, are you ok?"


    Li Xin''s first question is like this.


    So Wang Mingzhu is happy to hear that.


    "Nothing! There''s nothing wrong with Xiaojun. I know that you care about his safety and avoid taboos. That''s why you call your mother. Of course, because I''m in Chen''s house and in Australia, you''re also worried about your mother. Don''t worry, we all have nothing to do. "


    "It''s quite strange this time. Uncle Chen didn''t know about it. He didn''t have a clue. When he heard about it at that time, he was so scared that his face changed. I''ve never seen him like this before. I feel uneasy in my heart. I don''t think it''s aimed at the Chen family. I''m afraid there''s another plan. You and Xiao Fan should be careful, you know? "


    "It''s better not to go out recently!"


    When Li Xin heard this, she couldn''t laugh or cry. Now she is ready to go out, and she is still going to Australia.


    "OK, I see."


    Originally, Li Xin intended to say that he and Zhang Fan were going to Australia to recuperate, but when the words came to her mouth, she couldn''t say it. Because she was worried about Wang Mingzhu''s nervousness, she thought that one more thing was better than one less thing. Moreover, this matter has not yet been settled, and they haven''t gone yet.


    But that''s what happened. There was an accident this evening.


    Zhang Fan''s injury can''t be concealed, and Liu Ming knows about it, so he rushes over immediately.


    Zhang Fan was not surprised when he saw Liu Ming, because someone had already reported this to him.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry."


    Seeing Liu Ming''s worried face, Zhang Fan felt soft and began to comfort him.


    "It''s nothing. Do you really want your grandfather to be scared to death? Do you know how worried I was when I got the news? I can''t get in touch with you. No one else dares to speak. I have to find Li Xin. Fortunately, she doesn''t dare to hide from me this time, otherwise my impression of her will be worse. At least I got a little more points this time. I feel a little better. "


    It''s funny to hear that.


    "Listen to what you say, Xiaoxin also wants to thank you. Finally, I also want to thank myself for the opportunity that you two have had. But my grandfather just came here this time, and someone wanted to confirm with you. It''s not convenient for me to move now, so I didn''t contact you. I thought I would look for you these two days. "


    Liu Ming looks at Zhang Fan and asks.


    "What? You''re going to change places? Where to? "


    "Well, my grandfather knows me so well! Ready to go to Australia! "


    Hearing this place name, Liu Ming''s face suddenly changed.


    "No, I can''t go there. What happened today? Don''t you know? Why are you going to run over there? It''s too dangerous. I don''t know what''s going on. Whether it''s aimed at the Chen family or for other purposes, no one knows. In the investigation of the Chen family, other people are scared and dare not go out recently. You''re good, and you''re ready to go directly. What do you want? "Facing Liu Ming''s question, Zhang Fan answers.


    "Just in time to get to know the situation, maybe there is a new direction. You don''t have to worry about who I am. "


    Liu Ming looks at Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan''s insistence on his face shows that he knows that it''s useless to say anything again, so he doesn''t say anything. It''s a waste of time and expression.


    "You just said you had something to tell me. What is it? "


    Liu Ming knew that persuasion was useless, so he asked directly.


    "Did you send Xiaoxin abroad?"


    Liu Ming was stunned when he heard Zhang Fan ask this question. He didn''t have Zhang Fan at all. It''s been so many years. How can someone suddenly raise it now?


    "It''s true that there''s such a thing, but it''s been many years. How can I suddenly say that I''ve done a good job in this matter, but I''m trying to remedy it later. At least until now, there hasn''t been such a problem again. To be honest, I didn''t like Li Xin in the past. I thought she didn''t like you at all. I thought she would make you sad, so I always opposed her. But now there is no such situation, although I still don''t like her. "


    "Things that have passed. Why do you ask this all of a sudden? "


    Liu Ming asked uneasily.


    Zhang Fan returned directly.


    "It''s very complicated to say, and it''s not easy to say. I caught a man, who was the helper of the kidnapping case. He didn''t know much about the events of that year, so I have to ask him clearly. Where were you going to take her? Let''s make this clear. And the whole kidnapping process. I have to figure it out, otherwise I can''t do it with my heart. I''ve been thinking about it in my heart


    "Grandfather, no matter whether it''s right or wrong to fall to the ground before, we don''t have any disputes. We just need to tell the truth."


    "All right!"


    Liu Ming''s promise was especially straightforward.


    "I hated her very much. So I want her to leave you, but there is no normal way at all. I thought that as long as she lives well, stay away from you, so that you won''t be distracted by her. Of course, I only agreed. Later, I found out that my idea was stupid. That''s why I made up for it in silence. The place chosen at that time was Australia! "


    When Zhang Fan heard the name, he was stunned. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly, he yelled.


    "Come on, let people inform the Chen family and let them be careful, especially Aunt Wang. It''s better not to go out and let them know."


    "Yes


    When Liu Ming was surprised who Zhang Fan was talking to, he didn''t know where several people in black came out of the room.


    After getting the order, the two men in black immediately disappeared from the room, leaving no trace at all, which made people feel very incredible.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Although Liu Ming didn''t know what the situation was, he heard one after another.


    "This is my guess. I''m not sure if it''s such a situation. If it is, I probably know how to deal with it in the future. If it''s stable, I''ll deal with it first.

 Chapter 1259

    "What''s the situation?"


    Liu Ming asked in surprise. Zhang Fan''s appearance seems to be very tense, the atmosphere suddenly more embarrassing.


    Zhang Fan put light tone to explain a way.


    "It''s about the explosion that happened to Chen Jia this time. No one has found out the result so far. Whether it''s my side or Chen''s side, I think my grandfather is also in private investigation. But my grandfather didn''t tell me about it, which proves that there is no news at all from my grandfather. Right? "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s inquiry, Liu Ming nodded. He was really in the investigation, but there was no news at all. I don''t know if it''s the man behind who has great powers or what. For this, he was also very surprised and confused.


    "So who do you think of?"


    Catkins some excited asked. Curiosity and concern about this matter has reached a new level.


    Zhang Fan shook his head.


    "I don''t know. I still have no idea about this man, but I know what he wants to do. He didn''t come for the Chen family. I personally think he came for me. But this man is definitely not the one who used to deal with me. They are at least two groups of people, and these two groups of people are still doing their own things, not helping each other. "


    "Don''t worry about this. I''ll arrange it next. Don''t worry about my safety, my ability is clear. I''m more worried about Xiaoxin''s safety. "


    Liu Ming nodded, but he was still very worried about Zhang Fan. Originally, he didn''t worry about Zhang Fan. He thought it was the Chen family''s business. But now when he heard that Zhang Fan had a relationship with him, how could he say that if he didn''t care, he didn''t care. But he also knew clearly that Zhang Fan was a very thoughtful person with ideas and plans.


    Therefore, Liu Ming knew that no matter how much he said, it was useless. He could only care in his heart and send more people to protect Li Xin and Zhang Fan.


    "How do you know that man will attack Wang Mingzhu? Is she going to be in danger? "


    Although Liu Ming really doesn''t like Wang Mingzhu, after so many years, and Zhang Fan has to marry Li Xin now, Wang Mingzhu really has an accident. I''m afraid that Li Xin will make some extreme decisions if he loves his family so much, which will definitely affect Zhang Fan.


    For Liu Ming, now as long as there is a little influence on Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan''s condition has been well controlled in recent years, and there is no disease. Especially after Li Xin is around him, he seems to be in a good mood, smiling every day, and the doctor says that he has recovered very well. So he had to care about Wang Mingzhu''s safety.


    "It won''t be a problem, but we should pay attention to it. There can''t be any mistakes. That person didn''t want Aunt Wang''s life, just wanted to remind me. Because he wanted me to go to Australia. After all, there''s something wrong with my aunt. Even if I don''t want to go, even if there''s no problem, Xiaoxin will rush to see the situation as soon as she knows. "


    "And this situation is just arranged by that person. I''m a little curious about what kind of surprise he will prepare for me in Australia. If it''s just for me, I think it''s very interesting. We can compete. If he dares to move Xiaoxin, I want him to pieces. "


    Finish saying this words, Zhang Fan a pair of cold ferocious appearance, let a person see dare not approach, for fear of accidentally provoked, how to die do not know.


    "So you''re going to Australia?"


    Liu Ming asked with concern. For him, everything is dangerous, so naturally he is worried.


    "Well, you can rest assured that I have already made arrangements. Originally Xiaoxin and I have already made arrangements for the past. Now I need a good rest in this situation, and the domestic situation will make my grandfather worry a lot. If you have any problems, please contact He Rui to solve them. He will stay at home. "


    Liu Ming nodded.


    "What do you want to know? What can I do for you? "


    Zhang Fan breathed and asked.


    "When my grandfather knew that you kidnapped Xiaoxin to send her away, was she kidnapped again? What happened in the middle? I hope this is the end. If my grandfather doesn''t like her, he can stay away from her. But if he hurts her again, he won''t be my grandfather any more. This may be more serious, I also clearly know that my grandfather is for my good, but for me, only she can have the world, the world also has color. Without her, I''ll lose the world. "


    If Ji Xin and Zhang Fan had lost his temper for many years, they would not be able to use it again.


    "Well, I promise you. Grandfather''s next words, may make you very angry, you also have to promise grandfather, forgive grandfather''s past fault, OK


    Liu Ming clearly knows that if he says all the information, Zhang Fan will turn his face directly. It would be better to say the information first, and then say the content after he is promised.Zhang Fan nodded slightly, his face was not good-looking, and he was in a strong mood. Liu Ming clearly knows that Zhang Fan has given in to the maximum limit, for Zhang Fan himself.


    "I didn''t like her at that time. I just wanted to get rid of her and didn''t want to hurt her life. So after she quarreled with you, I was really angry, so I arranged for someone to take her away after she was dizzy and ready to send her to Australia. What I didn''t expect is that someone took advantage of this time point to put medicine on you and took her away. "


    "You are usually a very strict person. There are many people around you who protect you, and you know how to protect yourself, but what you didn''t expect was that something like that would happen. Later, I learned that there was a ghost in my side. The person behind the scenes wanted to make you bear the scandal, because all people knew that you were a cleanliness addict to feelings, except Li Xin, who had never touched any girl People, no matter when they were young or now. "


    "That person knew you very well, so he had such a plan. He gave you an aphrodisiac and wanted you to find a woman to solve the problem. Because Li Xin was arrested at that time, even if he didn''t, you wouldn''t touch Li Xin without Li Xin''s consent. And that person also gave Li Xin an aphrodisiac, and wanted to publish the video afterwards to humiliate you and Zhang. "


    When Zhang Fan heard this, he was very angry and his veins came out.


    "So? What was the result? "


    When he asked this question, Zhang Fan was already in a hurry. Liu Ming felt that he was about to get sick. Because at the moment, he thought of what Chen Sheng said, Li Xin''s fear of sex, and the missing membrane. He felt that he could hardly contain his crazy temper.


    "Don''t get excited. Don''t worry. Neither you nor Li Xin have any problems."


    Seeing this, Liu Ming rushed to say the important things first. I''ll explain it later.


    Sure enough, hearing this, Zhang Fan''s gasping was a little more smooth.


    "Say it


    Liu Ming explains quickly.


    "At that time, I had no choice but to find another woman to give it to you. However, although you were in a hurry, you had to bear it all the time, but you just didn''t want to. You were mumbling Li Xin''s name all the time. I see that you are suffering. I am worried that you will have other problems. The doctor wants to solve the problem, but there is no other way for doctor Zhou, because this aphrodisiac is not a general aphrodisiac, but is specially developed for your constitution. That person is to deal with you, and has laid a big trap and conspiracy. "


    "There is no way, only to find Li Xin. This is the last hope. Later, the secret guards of Zhang Jia found Li Xin, and I knew that Li Xin was also given the aphrodisiac. Then I sent Li Xin to your room, and you still resisted. I had to seal the door ruthlessly, because Li Xin also took the medicine, and naturally something happened that you didn''t want to happen. I don''t know how to explain it to you. "


    "The most important thing is to be afraid of your misunderstanding, so we should send Li Xin home and think about how to explain this to you. I didn''t think that nobody mentioned it later, and I wouldn''t allow anyone to mention it. There were few people who knew about it, but now everyone else seems to have died except me. "

 Chapter 1260

    "So it''s very strange and we have to make it clear. Grandfather has his faults in this matter, but the most terrible thing is the person behind the scenes. That person is too terrible to deal with me and Zhang Jia with ulterior motives. At present, this person is still hidden in the depths, and there is no news about him. "


    Zhang Fan''s face was not pretty when he said this, especially serious.


    "This matter has been hidden in my heart for a long time, and I can''t get rid of it. I want to be frank with you, but I dare not say it all the time. My grandfather knows your temper, especially after the Li family''s accident. Now, because Li Xin has come back to you, otherwise I''m afraid that you will never forgive him because you already hate him."


    Hearing Liu Ming''s truth, Zhang Fan didn''t deny it. If that was the case, he would do it.


    "That''s the end of the matter. I told Xiaoxin and Aunt Wang that no one should know about it except us. Grandfather, I always respect you very much. I hope you do something that I respect. "


    When he said this, Zhang Fan looked at Liu Ming and said it.


    When Liu Ming heard this, he nodded. He really knew that he had made a mistake. What he could do now was to make up for it.


    "Well, grandfather, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. Chen Sheng is already my person, responsible for my safety in the future. I''ll go to Australia soon. You should pay attention to your health at home. I''ll send more people to protect your grandfather. "


    Liu Ming can''t laugh or cry. Zhang Fan is worried about his safety. He is worried about Zhang Fan''s safety. Zhang Fan sends more people to protect his safety. He sends more people to protect Zhang Fan''s safety. Two people are really synchronized in this matter.


    "Well, you should pay attention to your safety. If you have anything to do with your grandfather, just open your mouth."


    After all, Liu Ming is a very powerful figure in the capital. Although he has retired, the people who are working now are all the people he cultivated. That''s why Zhang''s black and white are both powerful.


    Finish saying this words, Liu Ming reluctantly left, this time thoroughly untied two people''s heart knot.


    After seeing Liu Ming leave, Zhang Fan said.


    "Take back the people who had been watching my grandfather."


    "Yes


    There was an answer in the dark.


    After this, Zhang Fan is completely relieved of Liu Ming. In the past, he was always on guard. That''s why he did it. Just like now, even if it is really reassuring, but still will guard, he is such a cautious person.


    "Is there any news now?"


    Zhang Fan asked the man in the dark, who was the leader of Zhang''s Secret guard.


    "Young master Hui, this Zhang Guosheng is not like the rumor of the outside world, but he is really good to his wife, which is a little strange. I don''t know whether there is really no problem there, or because he is too wary. So far, he hasn''t found any other valuable news."


    Zhang Fan frowned.


    "In another direction, this person is either too perfect or too terrible. Keep staring at people, and then send some people to stare at his wife to see if there is any problem with that woman. If you find any problem with her, report it to me. Now it''s a special situation, and you should pay attention to your safety. His side is the most watertight person found so far Such people should pay more attention. Another thing is to send more people to protect the young lady. "


    "Yes, please don''t worry, young master!"


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    The people in the dark disappeared in an instant.


    For Zhang Fan, now how to explain everything that happened in the kidnapping to Li Xin, and what Wang Mingzhu also needs to explain.


    At the thought of this, Zhang Fan felt a headache.


    At this time, He Rui came in.


    "Boss, it''s all arranged. We can start soon. Are you sure you want to go to Australia at this time?"


    Originally did not want to ask, but he Rui heart to Zhang Fan is sincere concern and worry.


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    "It''s a complicated matter. Australia is a node. I want to see what''s going on in the end. It''s not just Xiaoxin''s problem. This matter should be solved earlier and make me feel at ease earlier. Otherwise, I''m always worried. You can rest assured that you can stabilize domestic affairs at home. With your ability, I believe you can solve whatever you encounter. ¡±


    hearing such praise, He Rui was even more worried.


    "I''ll go with you! I''ll follow after I''ve arranged here. I''m really worried. "


    Zhang Fan smiles.


    "You''re here. The purpose of that man is to want everyone to go to Australia, so that if there''s something wrong in China, it''s a mess. So you have to stay, so that someone in China can solve the problem, so that I can feel at ease. "


    When Zhang Fan said that, He Rui thought it was reasonable, but he was still very worried. Although he knew what character Zhang Fan was, he was worried.


    "Are you wrong with Jia ru? You should have been a woman, she should have been a man. You, hold on. I haven''t decided with Jia Ru for so many years. You two are not in a hurry. People on both sides are in a hurry. They are discussing every day whether there is any way to get you two together. More than 50% of my comments are about this. ""How do you feel forced to marry?"


    Hearing Zhang Fan say that, He Rui can''t laugh or cry. He had heard of such a saying, but he didn''t know how to exaggerate it.


    "Just know. So hurry up! Don''t keep people waiting too long. "


    He Rui nodded, thought about it, thought it was wrong, and retorted.


    "Boss, in fact, the most urgent thing is your marriage."


    Finish saying this words, suddenly feel some cool on the back, some giggle at Zhang Fan, waiting for Zhang Fan''s disposal.


    Sure enough, Zhang Fan said with a faint smile.


    "It seems that you are relatively idle. In that case, when I return home, you can go on a business trip to Afghanistan. There are some serious wars there recently, and you need your weapons."


    Hearing this, He Rui''s face turned white, and he felt like crying. Now he wanted to slap himself a few times. Why did he say those words so smoothly? Of course, he knew clearly that it was him. He lived and died for Zhang Fan for many years. If it wasn''t for this, he would be cold now.


    "Go and arrange it! Start on time at two o''clock. "


    Get Zhang Fan''s order, He Rui nodded, and then walked out of the room.


    Only Zhang Fan was left in the room.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s face is calm, he is looking at the scenery outside the window, suddenly saw Li Xin''s figure, she is talking with catkins, two people seem to chat very happy, two people show a smile, see such a smile, he is a little surprised, because catkins do not like Li Xin for so many years, how two people suddenly so familiar, and There is also such a happy topic, he felt that he really did not understand women.


    At this time, LiuXu is talking to Li Xin about Chen Sheng.


    "I''m really happy for him. He stayed. Last time, he told me that he didn''t know how long he was going and when he would come back. Now he has the answer. He has become my brother''s bodyguard. Now I''m sure of him and my brother''s safety. "


    "You''re really worried, for two people."


    When Li Xin said this, she wanted to laugh, because she had already found the mind of catkins, but she didn''t break it. Because she clearly knows that such a thing can only let catkins themselves to feel, after all, said the words, the good does not exist, it is possible to catkins such restraint people, for other reasons to restrain their own heart, but it is not good.


    Catkins some embarrassed smile.


    "I hear you''re going to Australia soon?"


    Originally, LiuXu thought that she and Chen Sheng could stay together to have a good understanding and talk about their past affairs. Now it seems that they have no time to meet each other. Besides, Zhang Fan, whom she has always liked in her heart, is not easy to lift the ban. Now Zhang Fan is going to Australia again, and is going to recuperate. At the beginning, it is three months, maybe half a year It''s really too long.

 Chapter 1261

    "Yes, I''ll leave in a moment."


    Chen Sheng nodded.


    "How long will it take?"


    I don''t know why, there is a feeling of emptiness in catkins.


    "Have you decided how long you will go this time?"


    Catkins asked directly, and after saying it, she felt too straightforward and embarrassed.


    "This is not very clear. At present, I haven''t received any notice. I just want to go, but I haven''t decided when I will come back. The young lady said that you would go along with him. Are you reluctant to leave Mr. Liu? "


    Hear this words, catkins a Leng, and then instantly understand, but he is a little embarrassed.


    "No, it''s my reason."


    This, catkins answer this question is really too embarrassed, and embarrassed to say their own ideas, because this idea she has been denied.


    "It''s OK. LiuYe can go there at any time. You can go back to China at any time if you want to. Now you are free, so you can go wherever you want."


    Catkins nodded.


    "Well, I know. In the past, I thought too much. In fact, I already have a lot of things, but I''m still very greedy to want more. I hope that through the previous mistakes, I can go on the right track. "


    With these words, catkins smile at Chen Sheng.


    Seeing this smile, Chen Sheng was very happy.


    A few hours later, they arrived in Australia.


    Besides Wang Mingzhu, Chen Liangjun and Xu Yu were also present to welcome Zhang Fan and Li Xin.


    "Why are you running here again? Isn''t your leg all right? "


    Seeing the appearance of Xu Yu, Li Xin asked anxiously.


    Xu Yu''s indifferent reply.


    "It''s much better, there''s no big problem, and I came here in a wheelchair, and someone took good care of me all the way. There''s no problem, you can rest assured. It''s you who come here and don''t call. If I hadn''t just called Chen Liangjun, I wouldn''t have known anything. "


    With that, Xu Yu pretended to be angry.


    Zhang Fan Light answer.


    "It doesn''t matter to her. I won''t let her tell anyone about it, including Aunt Wang, but she can''t help but tell you all. This time, it''s because I''m going to come here to raise my legs. It''s quiet. I don''t need too many people. "


    When Zhang Fan said that, Xu Yu didn''t get angry at all. Instead, she was angry.


    "Don''t you mean to say that you don''t want us to disturb you? Why do you say that in such a subtle way and engage in literature and art? But this is the person I''m looking for. It''s not you. It''s Xiaoxin. "


    Li Xin can''t laugh or cry.


    "Mom, how did you get here?"


    For a group of people suddenly pick up this storm, Li Xin a face of muddle, simply do not know how a situation.


    "I was worried about your safety, so I followed. It''s a very special moment, so I''m very aware of your little safety. Now let''s not say so much here. Let''s just go back to our own place if there''s anything


    As soon as Wang Mingzhu opened her mouth, the others didn''t say anything except nodding.


    I went to the underground garage to pick up the car.


    All of a sudden, a group of people came out of the dark, directly stopped Zhang Fan and knocked him down before his students could react.


    "Master, there''s a bomb!"


    With that, before the others could answer, they heard an explosion.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m by your side!"


    Zhang Fan embraces Li Xin and says softly in her ear.


    Li Xin nodded slightly and said nothing. She had a bad feeling in her heart. When they came to Australia, this kind of thing happened, which made people feel very terrible.


    When it was quiet, everyone stood up.


    "What kind of situation is this?"


    Wang Mingzhu talked to herself in anger, and seemed to question others.


    "Don''t get excited, Ma. Are you ok? "


    Li Xin inquired anxiously, looked up and down, and was relieved after confirming that her mother, Wang Mingzhu, had no problems.


    "This man really has great powers. He even knows that you have come to Australia and that we have come to meet you, and then he has given such a big gift to so many of us. I suddenly got a lot of interest in this person. How about you? Zhang Fan


    Chen Liangjun said this with a gloomy face, which made people feel a little scared.


    Zhang Fan Light said.


    "It''s true to guess that he will come here for a while," he thought. He couldn''t have been so brave. He didn''t think that this man was really unusual. From now on, each of us should pay attention to safety. Chen Liangjun, tell your father to take good care of Aunt Wang. I think this is her next goal. That''s why I came here. "After hearing Zhang Fan say so, everyone''s face is not good-looking. Originally, they were all worried about it,


    now they are totally worried.


    "Are you sure?"


    Chen Liangjun doesn''t know why Zhang Fan suddenly said that, but he believes Zhang Fan''s guess and thinks that Zhang Fan is not a simple person.


    "What''s the matter?"


    For this matter, the most surprised is Li Xin. She is beside Zhang Fan, but she doesn''t know anything. If not for Zhang Fangang, she doesn''t know her mother is in danger.


    "I''m afraid you are too worried, so I want to tell you later."


    Zhang Fan''s tone was particularly mild when he explained this, and he spoke in two styles in peacetime.


    "I''ve been scared to death by what happened just now. No matter what happens in the future, even if you think I can''t explain myself, you should tell me, let''s face it together. I don''t want me to be a fool and know nothing."


    When Li Xin said that, Zhang Fan nodded and immediately recognized him.


    "Well, let''s go back first!"


    Wang Mingzhu said.


    Others nodded in agreement.


    Finally, everyone thought that since Zhang Fan came to recuperate, a group of people just sent him to the recuperation place.


    So a group of people followed Zhang Fan to the rest place.


    "Do you hear me? Now you don''t run around. I''ll be very worried. I don''t know what''s going on outside, and I don''t know what kind of person the other party is. You''d better not go out before you know your own situation. "


    Wang Xin''s Li Mingzhu is not at ease.


    "Don''t tell me about me and worry about my problems. What I worry about is your problems. I don''t know what this person is aiming at. But it can be seen that he may not like Zhangjia people very much, so you should also pay attention to safety. In the future, we don''t know what kind of life today is like."


    Wang Mingzhu is very happy to hear Li Xin''s concern, but more importantly, she is more worried about the safety of your daughter.


    "You''ve found out, but there''s no problem!"


    Li Xin replied.


    Hearing this, Wang Mingzhu was relieved. But it''s still very worried inside, just embarrassed to show it again.


    "Zhang Fan''s wound won''t have any problems, will it leave any sequelae?"


    Li Xin shook his head.


    "If there is no problem with his wound, he needs to be protected. After a month or two, there should be no problem. You can rest assured of his safety. There is no problem. Although I say grandfather and Mr. Li, I think you have protected them. Plus himself. "


    "His life is safe. Mom doesn''t have to worry about it. First of all, my grandfather will speed up his work and monitor his safety. Hehe, he is particularly willing to spend time on this. In addition, he has told his staff to protect his safety, so you don''t have to worry about this matter. The main thing is that we deal with all the work behind, so he is alone It won''t be so powerful in the front


    For another explosion, several people died.


    "To investigate, there may be unexpected daily occurrence."


    Wang Mingzhu is also very familiar with this side. After all, I''ve been here for a long time.

 Chapter 1262

    Chen Jia and Zhang Jia basically belong to a large collection in Australia.


    Chen''s family are all here. Originally, Chen Yang planned to leave home with Wang Mingzhu after staying for two days. Chen Liangyu was going to Japan to talk business and left in two days, so he asked Chen Liangjun to stay in Australia, because he felt that some doubts had to be solved.


    However, now that Zhang Jia people have come to Australia and Li Xin has come, Wang Mingzhu will not leave where Li Xin is, and it is still the case now, and even more impossible to leave.


    So Chen Yang decided to stay. After this incident, Chen Liangyu was very worried about Chen Liangjun''s safety. Although his younger brother Chen Liangjun always stressed and guaranteed that this incident was not aimed at Chen Liangjun himself, he didn''t believe it. After all, Chen Liangjun was present in the last car explosion and today''s underground garage explosion.


    "Why don''t you go to Japan with me? I think it''s too dangerous for you to stay here. No matter whether you say it''s aimed at you or not, if you''re nearby, you may be injured by mistake. "


    Hearing his brother''s worried tone, Chen Liangjun answered calmly.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ve been through all these years. You can rest assured that there''s anything else that''s bothering me. You can go to Japan with peace of mind. It''s very important to Japan. It''s a trust for you. Don''t let him down. You may be able to do it well with your ability. Dad is also here, so he can help with any problems. "


    "Even though I said that, I was very worried."


    Chen Liangyu said anxiously.


    Chen Liangjun patted Chen Liangyu on the shoulder.


    "Brother, I''m a brother, not a sister. You, now let''s focus on you. I know that you feel that you have done a lot of things that owe me over the years, and you want to make up for them. For me, the best way to make up is to carry forward the Chen family''s career and solve your own life problems. "


    Chen Liangyu is a little embarrassed by Chen Liangjun''s words. He has been dealing with Chen Liangjun all these years, and he has gone to the top to please Chen Yang. He has never considered his own happiness at all. Now that everything has been settled, he begins to think about it. Many of his friends are married and have children, and he is not only unmarried, The point is that there''s no one to get married.


    "If you go to all kinds of banquets, you will have a goal."


    Naturally, Chen Liangjun knew what his eldest brother was doing now, so he came up with an idea directly.


    When Chen Liangjun said that, Chen Liangyu seemed to think of something.


    "You said that, I think there will be a banquet tomorrow, which is a charity party. Many stars and business tycoons will attend it. I will go to Japan the day after tomorrow, so I can attend it tomorrow. But you know that I don''t know much about girls. Big brother''s business is your business, so you are not allowed to join it tomorrow. You always don''t like to join it It''s not right to add banquets. "


    Facing Chen Liangyu''s accusation, Chen Liangjun has no way to refute it. He has no other good way except to nod his head, because he knows that if he doesn''t go tomorrow, he is afraid that Chen Liangyu will directly annoy Xu Yu. And he has been worried by Xu Yu, so there is no problem to attend. Maybe Li Xin will also attend.


    "I see. I''ll go."


    In fact, Chen Liangjun knows very well that his brother didn''t really want him to attend the party to teach his brother how to pick up girls. The most important thing is that his brother wants him to meet more women besides Li Xin. After all, Li Xin and Zhang Fan have no problems or accidents.


    But Chen Liangjun didn''t tell his brother that in his heart, there was only one woman Li Xin in the past and now. After so many years, he didn''t want to be able to pass. In fact, he also wanted to bless Li Xin, because seeing Li Xin''s appearance now, he was really happy. In the past, he always thought that Li Xin was unhappy and unhappy, so he would always quarrel with Zhang Fan.


    Now I know that every girl has her own quirks and some incomprehensible ideas. Li Xin doesn''t dislike Zhang Fan, but likes Zhang Fan very much. Therefore, she often has some small emotions in her heart, and these small emotions may not be clear until now, because she thinks that no matter how angry she is, Zhang Fan won''t leave She.


    Zhang Fan is too concerned about Li Xin, so he is afraid of losing him. In addition, his father''s affairs have a great influence on his outlook on love, so he has always been afraid that Li Xin will leave him. He thinks that Li Xin must put all his energy on him, and his love is overbearing.


    The next night.


    Zhang Fan lay on the bed to rest, Li Xin sat by the bed and said nothing, but Xu Yu was a little worried.


    "I''ve been asking you for a long time. You can give me an answer."


    Xu Yu felt that she was either dying of anxiety or anger, and she wanted to beat Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan took a look at Li Xin and asked calmly.


    "If you want to ask the client''s opinion, you ask me, how can I answer you? I can''t represent her!"


    When he said this, Zhang Fan also showed a smile at Li Xin."I want to go!"


    As soon as Li Xin''s words came out, Zhang Fan''s face changed, but soon returned to normal.


    For Xu Yu Lai, don''t be too happy.


    "The parties have agreed."


    Zhang Fan coughed a few times to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    "How do you go to a party like this?"


    This was said to Xu Yu.


    "What''s wrong? If you want to talk about my legs, I have basically recovered completely. Now I only need two hours of maintenance every afternoon. It''s just walking with crutches. I''m ready for it. "


    "You really like to join in the fun!"


    All this time, Zhang Yu said a lot of nonsense.


    Xu Yu naturally knows who Zhang Fan is. She is also used to Zhang Fan''s tone and just shrugs.


    "You can go and have a look, too. I know your wound is pretty good. Chen Liangjun will go, and the big star Zhou Zhibing, who has an affair with Xiaoxin, will also go. It''s said that he specially flew here to participate. I don''t know anything else. "


    Xu Yu said this all the time, deliberately came to Zhang Fan''s ear to say. Both voices are like whispers.


    Zhang Fan''s face changed when he heard this. Xu Yu saw Zhang Fan''s face changing.


    "It seems that I underestimate Xu Yu. I''ve learned a lot for him recently. It''s not bad!"


    In this case, Zhang Fan felt it was necessary to participate.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Xu Yu almost laughed.


    "Are you with us? Your wound still needs a good rest. Don''t do that, or I won''t go. "


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, Li Xin felt that Zhang Fan''s recuperation was delayed because of herself, which she did not want to see.


    Zhang Fan answered immediately.


    "It''s OK. You can rest assured. I also want to have a look. I didn''t have any sports in the past. When I get there in a wheelchair, you can push me. So I don''t have any problems with my recuperation. I''ll tell the doctor about this. Of course, if the doctor says no, I won''t go. Is that ok? You don''t have to worry. "


    Zhang Fan looked at Li Xin and said one by one.


    Everyone except Li Xin understood what Zhang Fan meant by asking a doctor.


    The key point is where Zhang Fan really wants to go. Doctors like to listen to him.


    In the evening, Xu Yu and Zhang Fan both took part, and both of them went in wheelchairs, so their appearance was hot.


    One of the things that makes Zhang Fan very depressed is that there are people who are not afraid of death. The reporter took a group of pictures, all P pictures of two people.


    "Did the reporter catch it?"


    Zhang Fan has some symptoms in the early stage.


    "Yes, but he doesn''t know the people behind him."


    When hearing this report, Zhang Fan''s face was very blue, and Xu Yu was also very unhappy. If she had been rumored before, there would be no problem. Anyway, it''s not true. Casually, but now that she has someone she likes, she can''t stand it.

 Chapter 1263

    "What on earth is this?"


    Xu Yu angrily questions Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan white one eye Xu Yu, cold reply.


    "Should you ask me that? Are you mistaken? "


    Asked by Zhang Fan, Xu Yu''s tone was a little better.


    "Because I am very clear about your strength, such news should not appear, how can such news still appear, and this reporter is simply not afraid of death, directly using the live broadcast, but borrowing. At that time, we were talking, looking very close, and then directly put photos on the network. Now it is the information age, and the whole country and foreign countries are in a moment I''ve seen it all. My father and mother are very worried and comfort me, saying that they will deal with it well. But now, the news is still hot. "


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    "You don''t care. Let me solve this problem. The best way is to have a big news to replace us today. If there is a hot search, people will withdraw immediately. This is the end of the matter. Your company are all stars. It''s easy to make a news. If you don''t think about it, I''ll just blow it up. "


    "Just lower our hot spots. So think for yourself, don''t let me do it. "


    Zhang Fan reminded, Xu Yu nodded slightly, feel that there is still some truth, the heart in the plan to expose who, how to expose, both can let their company get benefits and reduce losses.


    Chen Liangjun knew about it for the first time, but Li Xin was still in the dark and didn''t know about it at all, so he ate and chatted with LiuXu at the banquet. Because Xu Yu''s legs were originally inconvenient, they left midway. They didn''t care and didn''t have any doubts.


    Chen Liangjun knows that Zhang Fan has a way to solve the problem, so he doesn''t intervene. In addition, Xu Yu is not the one who uploaded the scandal. The Xu family is a powerful character. They are just a bully in the entertainment industry. How can they make their daughter suffer such insults. So for this situation, Chen Liangjun is very curious about the gossip reporter, and the studio is even more curious about who is so bold and dare to do so.


    "Why did Xu Yu come to this activity before her feet were ready? I just saw her look at Chen Liangjun. I don''t like him, do I? "


    Catkins some gossip asked.


    Li Xin can''t laugh or cry. Women are really gossip, but whether she is a woman or not, she is not interested in many gossip.


    "You, clear your feelings first, and then consider others'' feelings. You are still ignorant now."


    Li Xin said helplessly.


    Catkins was said that, I feel a little embarrassed.


    "In fact, it''s not that I didn''t think about it well. I''ve thought about a lot of things, and I always have a feeling that I can''t say clearly. I don''t know whether I really like him or because I''m used to being taken care of by him, whether it''s love or habit. I still think it''s a very difficult problem. Have you ever had such trouble? "


    Catkins for such feelings, has been asking themselves in the heart, but she really do not know what is the real feelings, they are confused.


    Li Xin nodded without thinking about it, because she did encounter such distress. That''s why she left the country at the beginning and asked Chen Liangjun to take her with her. Later, she thought about it clearly. She realized that the person she loved was Zhang Fan, not the feeling of being cared for, but the person she cared for was just the one in your heart.


    "Yes, later I found that the person I love is Zhang Fan..."


    At this time, the whole audience was boiling.


    Li Xin and LiuXu look at each other in doubt. They are both inexplicable and don''t know what''s going on.


    LiuXu Bagua came forward to have a look, and didn''t see anything, so he asked the person who was going to come forward.


    "What''s up ahead? How come all of a sudden there are so many


    Such a welcome state and just Zhang Fan and Xu Yu came out together when lively.


    Fortunately, the person asked was a man, a very gentleman, he said with a smile.


    "It seems that not all women are attracted by appearance!"


    Catkins look at this man with a muddled face.


    "Ah, what do you mean?"


    The man replied.


    "It''s an international movie star, Zhou Zhibing. At present, he''s still single, so he''s one of the top three diamond kings in the world. So why are you so busy? As long as single people see him, they all run away naturally, hoping to get his attention."


    "He is not only very rich and handsome, but also has invested a lot in many industries, so he is the diamond king of the five."


    At this time, Li Xin also stepped forward. She heard what the man just said.


    Li Xin asked curiously.


    "Just now, you said that there are three diamond kings in the world. One of them is him. Who are the other two?"Catkins are also very interested in this gossip, but just now I was a little confused, so I haven''t had time to ask this question.


    "Don''t you both know that? You two look very small. Maybe it''s because the sun is too small, so we haven''t considered the issue of marriage, so we don''t know about it. "


    To this, that man is very surprised.


    "The other two are Zhang Fan, Zhang Shao, the boss of Zhang''s group, and Chen Liangjun, the second youngest member of the Chen family. The appearance of the three of them is incomparable in the world. Zhang Fan, Zhang Shao in particular, just said that these two people are particularly cold-blooded and merciless to women. There are a lot of people who want to hook up with both of them, but none of them has been successful so far


    "Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that all the women who are close to them are very miserable, especially Zhang Shao. Therefore, he is very cruel and can kill people without blinking an eye. It''s only natural that two of them would be favored to go there


    Catkins heard this, some funny looking at Li Xin.


    But Li Xin was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer. Because the man she was talking about who killed people without blinking an eye was her boyfriend. Fortunately, she didn''t attend the meeting together tonight, otherwise she was afraid of causing trouble. But so far, they haven''t appeared in front of the public at the same time. I know that some of their relationships are all rich or expensive people. Those people are very strict, and dare not leak a little bit of information out.


    Because if it leaks out, it''s death.


    "Thank you, thank you for telling us so much, otherwise we don''t know."


    Catkins very grateful to the man said.


    The man smile, the gentleman left.


    When you turn around and leave, the corner of your mouth rises slightly, a kind of evil smile, which makes people feel very scared. But Li Xin and Liu Xu didn''t see his smile and appearance.


    "I want to go up and have a look. I haven''t met him for many years. As I said last time, I really want to ask him how he was and why he left that year."


    Li Xin hesitated. After all, she had an affair with Zhou Zhibing some time ago. Zhou Zhibing was caught by Zhang Fan and locked up. If they meet now, she still doesn''t know how to talk to others. And the most important thing is if Zhang Fan knows this, will he be angry? It''s all about her thinking and her dilemma.


    "I know what you''re thinking. You don''t have to go there. You just stand here and wait for me. I''ll go and have a look. If he recognizes me, say hello to me. Then I''ll talk to him for a while. If he pretends not to know me, it''s ok. I''ll just have a look. I''ll come back without any problem."


    Catkins explained.


    Li Xin felt that his arrangement was also very appropriate, so he nodded his head and agreed with the idea.


    Get Li Xin''s confirmation, catkins carefully go ahead, her heart a little nervous.

 Chapter 1264

    Willow catkins went to the front, because there were too many people in front, so she couldn''t go to the front at all and couldn''t see Zhou Zhibing.


    At this time, I heard Zhou Zhibing say in it.


    "Please excuse me, thank you very much for your love, but today I am not the protagonist, today''s protagonist is charity, so I hope you can put more energy on charity."


    Hearing this, everyone applauded, and more people had a new understanding of Zhou Zhibing.


    Since Zhou Zhibing said that, other people no longer


    bothered him or surrounded him, so they all got out of the way.


    At this time, Zhou Zhibing came out of the crowd.


    Willow catkins see Zhou Zhibing''s face, there is a kind of feeling that has not seen for many years from the heart, especially uncomfortable, she has not clear whether it is because of her best friend or because of her own reasons. It was the deepest secret she had ever told anyone. Because of such feelings, she did not dare to say, she is not willing to say. She did not know why she liked him at that time.


    Because of Zhang Fan, LiuXu came out of the country and met Zhou Zhibing. It''s just because Zhou Zhibing looks like Zhang Fan. So I have a special impression on him, and more importantly, he is still my best friend''s boyfriend, so I often contact him. As soon as they come and go, they are very familiar with it.


    Thinking about these, LiuXu felt that he had no way to move his pace, and the whole person was trembling. It was a different feeling to be with Zhang Fan. When he met Zhang Fan, although he was very happy, he was more afraid. He didn''t dare to look at his eyes, and he could tremble when he heard his voice.


    "Long time no see!"


    Just as LiuXu watched Zhou Zhibing walk past her, she couldn''t say anything and couldn''t move. But this long time no see, she thought it was said to herself, did not expect that she saw Zhou Zhibing was not looking at himself, and went straight ahead to Li Xin to say hello.


    Li Xin looked at catkins awkwardly, and saw that there was no expression on catkins'' face. She frowned.


    "Long time no see!"


    Anyway, Li Xin felt that he had implicated Zhou Zhibing at that time. He felt very guilty. Although today''s atmosphere is rather awkward, no matter what, greeting is the minimum respect. Let''s talk about the following things.


    "Did you come alone? I didn''t see your boss Xu Yu. I heard that she came too. I want to talk to her about the next cooperation with you. Last time we had a good cooperation. You are a very comfortable artist


    Zhou Zhibing said frankly, with sincere appreciation in his eyes.


    Li Xin was embarrassed to be praised like this. But she was the first time to wave to catkins not far away.


    "Catkins, come here!"


    Originally, Zhou Zhibing was the focus. Although Li Xin is already a star, after all, it''s a foreign country. Many people don''t know him very well, so her appearance doesn''t attract people''s attention. But now an international star Zhou Zhibing goes to greet her, and says that he hasn''t seen her for a long time. His smile is very sincere. It seems that they are friends for many years.


    This has attracted a lot of people''s attention, especially the news media. Originally today was a charity banquet, so many media are waiting here to watch. Now when they see such an explosive news, they naturally rush to take photos and so on, but they are relatively low-key.


    At this time, Zhang Fan and Xu Yu are away. They are busy solving the scandal. Because Chen Liangjun suddenly got the new news about the explosion, he went to follow up the new news, leaving only the secret guards arranged beside Li Xin.


    "This is my friend catkins."


    Catkins finally came over, Li Xin introduced catkins directly.


    Zhou Zhibing''s face didn''t change at all. He said hello politely with a normal smile.


    "Hello, my name is Zhou Zhibing. I''m Li Xin''s friend. I haven''t seen you in the entertainment circle. You''re her private good friend, right?"


    Hearing this question, Li Xin and Liu Xu looked at him in surprise, but Zhou Zhibing''s eyes were so clear that they couldn''t see any waves at all, so they nodded after looking at each other.


    "Yes, I''m a friend outside her circle. My name is LiuXu, but I''m going to enter this circle. I''ve heard about you for a long time. Please take care of her and me. There are many things you need to learn from your predecessors. "


    Catkins don''t know why. After Zhou Zhibing didn''t recognize her, she didn''t feel nervous at all, and she didn''t have any burden. She felt a lot more relaxed. There was only one doubt. That was why Zhou Zhibing didn''t recognize her? Is it intentional or not? But she just clearly told her that her name was catkins, which obviously didn''t react. Either he lost his memory, or he did it on purpose.


    When it comes to intentional, it''s not like that. LiuXu and Lixin both look at Zhou Zhibing''s eyes carefully. They are not a little flustered, but Frank. They really don''t know her at all. If he pretends, they can only say that this person is too disguised and terrible. But now she believes that he really doesn''t remember her. She needs to investigate this matter."You two are joking. Although I''m a senior, there''s a saying that youth is better than blue, so you are much more powerful than me. I think catkins, when you enter the entertainment industry, you must follow Xu yuhun. She''s the elder sister in this circle, so there must be no problem with her. Don''t have too many resources."


    Zhou Zhibing said sincerely.


    Catkins couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Xin thought that since he had met here, why not apologize to Zhou Zhibing directly here. The apology he owed last time has never been said. At that time, I just saw that people were safe and sound across the screen, but there was no greeting. Can I add now?


    "Sorry about last time!"


    Li Xin some sorry said, tone of special sincerity.


    "What happened last time? Is it convenient for us to find a place to talk about it? "


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhibing frowned and asked in a very sad way.


    Seeing Zhou Zhibing like this, Li Xin nodded without thinking.


    "Yes, I can. Let''s find a place. "


    "I''ll take you. I''m familiar with this place. It''s about an hour before the party starts. That''s enough for us to finish."


    With that, Zhou Zhibing began to lead the way.


    Li Xin went with him.


    Originally, LiuXu also wanted to go with her. As a result, one of the women who had been envious around her just grabbed her. This woman knew LiuXu, and LiuXu also knew this person. After all, they were all plutocrats. They all met once or twice at the banquet.


    "Wait a minute!"


    LiuXu, who was stopped, was a little angry, but it was not easy to attack on such an occasion, so he had to ask some displeasure.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Who''s that woman you''ve just been with? Does she know Zhou Zhibing? Do you know Zhou Zhibing? When did you meet? What''s the relationship? What''s the status of that woman? Why did she come to this activity today? I''ve never seen her before... "


    The woman asked endless questions, catkins couldn''t help interrupting her.


    "You''re going to have 100000 why?"


    In a word, that woman immediately embarrassed smile.


    "What do you mean by that? We are not particularly good friends, how can we be friends? After all, the relationship between our older generation is good. We have to share resources when there is any good news. I think your attitude is very bad. "


    "Well, what kind of attitude should I take? I asked you not to inquire for your own good. If you really want to know, I''m afraid you will know and cry that I hurt you. If you are sure you want to know these secrets, I''ll tell you. But I''ll record it so that you won''t regret it later and say that I deliberately framed you. "

 Chapter 1265

    When the woman heard this, she was a little suspicious, but her curiosity still haunted her.


    "You can record it!"


    Catkins helplessly shook his head. She clearly knows what can be said on this occasion.


    "In that case, come here and I''ll tell you one."


    Hear catkins say so, that woman looked around some small partners, very happy in the heart. Then he followed catkins to a secluded place.


    "It can be said that there is no one here."


    That woman has been very impatient.


    "The woman you asked is Li Xin, a singer under Xu Yu''s banner. She was famous a long time ago. Her famous song is the song you must order every time you go to sing. "


    These two messages alone made the woman speechless on the spot.


    "Do I need to go on with the rest?"


    Catkins light asked.


    The woman asked in surprise.


    "What else?"


    Catkins nodded.


    The woman asked seriously.


    "Is that true? Is that woman really Xu Yubang''s singer? Is she really the original singer of that song? When he came out, he was very popular. He only knew a stage name, never his real name, and he didn''t know what a real person looked like. At that time, Mingming could be very popular. Why didn''t he make his debut at that time, and now he just came out? There are some inconsistencies in what you say. Why don''t I believe it? "


    Catkins can''t laugh or cry.


    "That''s why I asked you if you want to continue listening."


    The woman nodded.


    "Come on, these two are big enough news. I''m afraid there''s something I can''t listen to."


    This woman doesn''t know at all, and the later things make her more surprised and afraid, because she knows clearly that if she knows some news that she shouldn''t know, it''s the rhythm of seeking death.


    "You just asked her if she had a boyfriend, she had a boyfriend, and you asked me why I used to be very popular, but I didn''t appear. Instead, I kept hiding and didn''t see her true face, because her boyfriend didn''t allow her to come out until now..."


    "Who''s her boyfriend? "That''s good?"


    Catkins words have not finished, the woman directly cut in.


    Catkins white woman one eye, continued.


    "His name is Zhang Fan, and he''s here today."


    Hearing this, the women''s faces turned pale gradually.


    "May I go now?"


    Catkins ignore women''s face, calm mouth, and then did not get the answer, directly left.


    "Catkins, you come back..."


    The woman just reflected that she was very afraid. She had a hope that it was not true. She had just heard it wrong.


    "Self respect


    Catkins are not back to the first left so a sentence.


    The woman was so scared that she sat on the ground and began to cry.


    After a while, all the women and other partners rushed to see the woman sitting on the ground crying very sad, with a muddled face. They didn''t know what had happened.


    "What''s the matter with you? What are you crying for? Didn''t you have a good time just now? Why is that all of a sudden? "


    "What did the catkins tell you just now? Why are you crying? "


    "Tell us something. Let''s solve it together."


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what others say, women continue to cry alone. Because she is too clear, now she can only rot the news in her stomach by herself. Unless Zhang Fan discloses the secret, she will have to die if she wants to let it out from her. Of course, not only did she die, but even her family would have an accident, so now she didn''t know what else to do except cry.


    Catkins walked for a while, was stopped her way.


    "Who?"


    Catkins did not pay attention to the road, busy with mobile phone contact with Li Xin.


    "It''s me!"


    A very familiar voice began to ring.


    At this time, catkins found that they just busy looking at the mobile phone, simply do not know where to go. After all, this is her first visit to the place today, and she is not familiar with it.


    "Zhou Zhibing?"


    For Zhou Zhibing''s sudden appearance, but also the other side to take the initiative to say hello to her, catkins the whole person did not respond, because too surprised.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you know me? What''s that look like? Or did I just scare you? I''m sorry to look at you and look down at the road, so I''m joking with you. "


    Zhou Zhibing said apologetically.


    Seeing Zhou Zhibing''s expression, catkins felt a little embarrassed.


    "No, it''s my problem. Why are you here? Where is this? I''m going to find Xiaoxin. Isn''t she with you just now? "Zhou Zhibing replied.


    "Just separated from her, here is a shortcut. Li Xin is ready to go back to the banquet hall. You can meet her from the path in front."


    Willow catkins originally wanted to ask something, but after seeing Zhou Zhibing politely say hello, she was ready to leave. She couldn''t say anything more, so she just nodded and left.


    Walking all the time, this road is full of trees. Because the trees are very luxuriant, they cover the sunshine. It''s cool inside, but it also has a kind of gloomy feeling.


    Holding her breath, catkins feel suddenly nervous, do not know why, the pores of the whole body are open, there is a very dangerous feeling, at this time, she really saw not far away slowly walking Li Xin, the anxiety in the heart of a lot less, can not help shouting.


    "Xiaoxin Xiaoxin... "


    Before Li Xin responded, catkins heard a bang, and then fell to the ground instantly.


    When Li Xin heard the sound, she couldn''t help looking in the direction of the sound. She was too familiar with the sound of catkins. She was ready to joke with catkins, but before she had time to speak, she heard the sound of guns again. She was sure that the sound that just banged was the sound of guns.


    "Catkins!"


    Li Xin''s heart suddenly came up, the whole person is particularly afraid and nervous, she rushed to see, only to see catkins fall in the blood.


    Scared, Li Xin ran to see the situation, while quickly calling Zhang Fan, because the first person she thought of was Zhang Fan.


    "Ah fan, help


    Li Xin couldn''t help crying and panicking.


    "Wait for me, don''t be afraid!"


    Zhang Fan didn''t ask what the situation was, but when he heard her voice, there was only panic and fear, sadness, and no pain. So he could guess that it was the people around him who had an accident. Li Xin didn''t have any problems, and he had her precise positioning, so he didn''t need to ask where she was.


    Zhang Fan was originally interrogating one of the executives of the gossip media company who had just been arrested and had the courage to expose their affairs. It''s a pity that we have exhausted our means, but we don''t say if this person is killed, even if he can''t be killed. It''s useless to use both hard and soft.


    Zhang Fan quickly left the interrogation site, and Chen Sheng, as well as several bodyguards and accompanying doctors, namely Zhang Guosheng, quickly arrived at the scene.


    Chen Sheng panics when he sees that the man in the blood is catkins.


    "Dr. Zhang, please help me quickly!"


    Chen Sheng was about to cry because there was so much blood on the ground. It looked so terrible. It seemed that the bullet hit the artery, so there was so much blood.


    Seeing this, Zhang Guosheng didn''t look good.


    "This situation is not very good. She can''t move for the time being, so she needs to check and check on the spot. You can find someone to surround this place, and then you can get all the equipment ready. It also needs to be disinfected. In this case, I can''t do it alone. I have to have three assistants to do it, so this matter is arranged quickly, because she can''t wait at all I can''t wait. "


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    "Chen Sheng is in charge of this matter. Chen Sheng, you are in charge of this matter."


    Chen Sheng was very moved to get such help, but now is not the time to be moved at all, because the meeting time is very urgent, so Chen Sheng nodded slightly and immediately went to arrange all the matters.


    Doctors and nurses were always available for the banquet. After Chen''s family got the news, they agreed that their doctors would come to help. After all, Chen''s doctors are top-notch doctors, very powerful.

 Chapter 1266

    "Doctor, is she OK?"


    When asked this question, Chen Sheng''s words were shaking.


    Zhang Guosheng looks at Chen Sheng and says coldly.


    "It looks serious, and I''m not sure. It''s important for you to protect this place now. "


    Chen Sheng nodded and did not dare to ask again.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Li Xin was trembling with fear. The scene just now was too bloody and frightening. She didn''t dare to cry out. She had to hide in a corner and cover her mouth to cry quietly.


    "Don''t cry. She''ll be fine."


    Zhang Fan didn''t know how to comfort him. When he saw Li Xin curled up in the corner with his face between his legs, he couldn''t see his face at all. He only heard bursts of very subtle crying. If he didn''t listen carefully, he couldn''t hear it at all.


    "Just now Catkins A lot of blood... "


    Li Xin can''t say a whole sentence at all, and the whole person can''t calm down at all.


    "Nothing, nothing!"


    When Zhang Fan saw this, Li Xin looked up at him. His eyes were swollen. They were all red blood in them. They looked very frightening. He was worried to death. Now he just wanted to know who did it. He wanted that person to die without a place to die.


    "I''m so scared..."


    Anyway, Li Xin is still very afraid and worried.


    An hour later, Li Xin calmed down.


    And at this time, the doctor came out, his face was not good-looking.


    "Catkins are of special blood type. The location of this bullet is very terrible. It''s almost fatal. But now bleeding, need blood, hurry to search, the speed should be fast, most half an hour, I have some spare here, but I''m afraid it''s not enough


    When Zhang Guosheng said this, he was obviously very worried. The doctors were worried, and Li Xin was even more nervous. This will only hate why they are not special blood type.


    "Well, I''ll arrange for someone to look for it right away. You have to deal with it. She can''t be busy. As for the problem of blood, I''ll send someone to all the hospitals immediately. "


    Finish saying this words, Zhang Fan turns to leave to arrange, Zhang Guosheng also turns to enter the operating room that builds.


    Chen Liangjun came to the banquet place after knowing this, and immediately contacted all the people to find a special blood type. Xu Yu also contacted her immediately. Although her legs were inconvenient, she rushed there immediately. Seeing Li Xin''s eyes swollen with tears, she was very distressed. Although she had no contact with LiuXu, Li Xin''s friend was Li Xin Her friend, she believes in Li Xin''s vision.


    "Don''t cry, you''re crying, don''t you want your eyes? If you cry again, other people are busy treating your eyes again, so you can''t plug them up. "


    Li Xin couldn''t listen to any other good words. He was still very sad and cried in silence. Only when he heard this, he stopped crying and felt that he couldn''t add a jam.


    Seeing this, Zhang fan can only admire Li Xin.


    The banquet hasn''t started yet, and no one else knows about it. Because the news is blocked, no one else knows about it. The neighborhood is surrounded, and no one else can get in. Naturally, they don''t know what happened.


    At this time, I heard some noise.


    Xu Yu and Li Xin looked at each other. Although Xu Yu''s legs were inconvenient, she still liked gossip and excitement. So she went to see the situation in her wheelchair. She didn''t know, but she saw some acquaintances.


    "Xu Yu, it''s you who have a rest here. I''ll tell you how it''s sealed up."


    It''s Zhou Zhibing, not anyone else.


    "What are you doing here when you''re busy and the red man isn''t in the banquet hall?"


    Xu Yu asked with some vigilance. She has this attitude towards everyone except Li Xin and Chen Liangjun.


    "I chatted with Li Xin before, and then separated. She was not familiar with this place. At that time, I had something to do, so I was different from her. She took this road, but I haven''t seen her until now, so I came out to look for her. And when I met catkins just now, she asked me where Li Xinren was? I also showed her the way, but she didn''t see it, so I was worried that they would get lost. So I came out to have a look. You know, this banquet hall is very big, there are many similar roads, and many people would get lost and be dizzy after coming several times. "


    Zhou Zhibing explained.


    Xu Yu felt that the explanation was reasonable, so she nodded.


    "Do you see them again? Why is the road closed here? What''s the situation? "


    Zhou Zhibing asked curiously.


    Xu yubai takes a look at Zhou Zhibing.


    "You really meddle too much. Can I like it?"


    When Zhou Zhibing heard this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m leaving now."


    Suddenly, Xu Yu thought of something. When Zhou Zhibing turned and left, he cried out excitedly."Zhou Zhibing, wait a minute. I''ll confirm with you. I remember you said in an interview that you are panda blood? It''s a special blood type, isn''t it? "


    Zhou Zhibing nodded inexplicably, then asked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Why do you ask me this question all of a sudden? OK, I won''t ask. OK, I can go... "


    Looking at Xu Zhibing''s excited face, Zhou Zhiyu just jumped up.


    "Yes, yes, great! Xiaoxin, Xiaoxin, good news... "


    Just as Zhou Zhibing''s face was muddled, Xu Yu had let him enter the defense area.


    "What''s going on? May I know what happened? Why do you suddenly ask about blood type? Just let me go, now let me in, what does that mean? "


    Zhou Zhibing had too many questions, he kept asking, but Xu Yu didn''t answer him.


    Finally, Zhou Zhibing was brought to Li Xin by Xu Yu. Li Xin was very surprised, and Zhou Zhibing was also surprised. He just said something about Li Xin and asked where she was. Xu Yu didn''t answer and didn''t say. Now it''s clear that they are together.


    "How did you bring him in?"


    "Why are you here? I look for you everywhere


    Li Xin and Zhou Zhibing speak at the same time, but one is asking Xu Yu quietly, and the other is asking Li Xin directly.


    Li Xin was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    Xu Yu said the point directly.


    "He has a special blood type, so I brought him in. At least I can have a try and see if it''s OK."


    Hearing this, Li Xin almost cried again.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. It''s a good thing. We have hope again."


    Xu Yuquan said.


    Li Xin wiped his tears, nodded, said nothing and stopped crying.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Seeing Li Xin crying, Zhou Zhibing asked with some worry. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he could see that it was not a good thing.


    "Catkins were shot just now. She''s in a very dangerous situation. She''s a special blood type, so she needs blood. I''d like to ask you for help. Because time is pressing, it will take a long time to find a special blood type. We are very worried. I just thought that you are this blood type, so I want to hear your help. "


    Li Xin was too upset to explain the situation clearly, so Xu Yu, who was more calm, said it.


    As soon as Xu Yu''s words came out, Zhou Zhibing was shocked. He immediately said with concern.


    "Of course, there is no problem. How about catkins? Is there no problem? It''s too frightening. How can such a thing happen? Shooting at the banquet place openly. This man is really looking for death. Did you catch anyone? "


    When Zhou Zhibing said this, he was worried and angry.


    "I''m also responsible for this. It''s a remote place. At that time, I should follow LiuXu to find Li Xin. If I see two people, maybe I won''t shoot. What''s more, I don''t know how to deal with a woman who doesn''t have the strength to bind a chicken. I want to curse some people."


    At this time, Zhou Zhibing was really remorseful and angry.


    "One or two words about this matter are not clear. Let''s talk about it later. I don''t know the specific situation. The most important thing now is to take blood to make sure whether it is the same as catkins."

 Chapter 1267

    "OK, you can take me there!"


    Zhou Zhibing didn''t ask after anything. Although he was full of doubts, the most important thing now is the safety of catkins.


    "Well, follow me!"


    Xu Yu said in a wheelchair.


    Li Xin had stopped crying for a long time. After all, now that he had a new hope, he naturally felt better and said.


    "You''d better rest here and wait for Chen Liangjun. He''ll be here in a minute. I''ll take him


    Li Xin added.


    After hearing about Chen Liangjun, Xu Yu no longer insists on it. Anyway, it''s the same who brings it. Both of them are busy thinking about catkins at this time, forgetting Zhang Fan''s character and the scandal between Zhou Zhibing and Li Xin some time ago.


    "Catkins, she won''t have any problems. You can rest assured that her eyes are swollen. What''s the use of just crying? It won''t solve the problem. Don''t move. The eyelashes are on your face... "


    When Zhou Zhibing said this, he didn''t wait for Li Xin to respond, so he reached out and touched her face gently.


    Almost to meet, this time a voice cold ring up.


    "To die!"


    With that, the person who said that subdued Zhou Zhibing.


    "Zhang Fan! Let him go


    Seeing this, Li Xin cried out.


    Just now that person is not others, it is Zhang Fan, he is different from ordinary people, he is particularly jealous. Now his eyes were full of killing.


    Li Xin naturally saw it, but Zhou Zhibing didn''t know what had happened, why he was arrested, and why he wanted to kill people, because he had been suppressed before he could see who it was.


    "You brought him in? When did you two meet? You''re not... "


    Li Xin felt that this would not be the time to quarrel at all, so he said.


    "I''ll explain this to you later. Now let him check his blood type first. Xu Yu said that he has a special blood type, which may be the same as catkins."


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan was stunned. He knew clearly that it was not the time to care about this matter. Compared with catkins, they had not settled down. When there was nothing wrong, he would talk about this matter again.


    "Come on, take him to check his blood type."


    Zhang Fan ordered that two big men would come to fight Zhou Zhibing and leave immediately. When he left, Zhou Zhibing didn''t say a word, because his mouth was blocked, and he didn''t know who he was just arresting.


    "Isn''t that a little rude of you to do that?"


    Li Xin heard that it''s not too important to know this, otherwise Zhang Fan would be angry. If he is angry, things will be very bad, so he can only ask such questions.


    Zhang Fan shrugged to release his dissatisfaction.


    "My attitude is already very good. You''d better not challenge me any more. You should be very clear where my bottom line is. Now it''s because of catkins. In your face, don''t worry about what I''m doing today. After everything is over, I need you to give me an answer. A very satisfying answer. "


    When Li Xin heard this, she was a little vague about some clients'' projects because he didn''t know what a very satisfactory answer was and what kind of answer would satisfy Zhang Fan.


    In fact, Li Xin did not know that the simplest way is to coax Zhang Fan.


    After a while, Zhou Zhibing''s blood type was detected.


    Two people''s blood type is exactly the same, so there is no problem.


    "I didn''t expect there would be such a coincidence."


    For this matter, Zhang Guosheng can not help but sigh, he may also be very worried about the problem of blood type. After all, so many people have not found it so far. After all, this blood type is very rare.


    "So I really didn''t think of it."


    Li Xin can''t help sighing. When she said this, she took a careful look at Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan did not have any dissatisfied expression, his face was very flat.


    "How do you know his blood type?"


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help asking.


    Li Xin answered immediately.


    "I don''t know. It''s Xu Yu who knows, she said."


    "It seems that she is also a gossip. She can know clearly by other people''s blood type. She is the king of gossip..."


    Before Zhang Fan finished, he was interrupted by another voice.


    "Your character is so bad. If you speak ill of others behind them, what can you say to them face to face? Why do you choose to say it when I''m away?"


    It''s no one else. It''s Xu Yu that Zhang Fan just said.


    Li Xin couldn''t help laughing and covered his mouth with a smile.


    Zhang Fan saw that Li Xin was in a better mood, so he was in a better mood to continue to tease Xu Yu."Why should I speak ill of you behind your back? I said it directly face to face. I used it clearly. I''ll talk again when I know you''ve come. Otherwise, ask them if I was just talking about you. Did I just start talking about you when you came in? "


    I don''t know what Xu Fan said.


    Chen Liangjun can''t help laughing. Xu Yu''s mouth is so powerful that he has only seen it. However, he didn''t expect that Zhang Fanyi''s Kung Fu is also very high.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    Li Xin was most worried about this problem, so she couldn''t help asking Zhang Guosheng.


    Zhang Guosheng nodded.


    "Now the situation is much better and the amount of bleeding is less. It''s strange that I only need a little of Zhou Zhibing''s blood. Zhou Zhibing''s blood is beneficial. You don''t have to worry about this. As for whether to continue to look for blood type, you can do it yourself. Of course, it''s also very good to look for it, so that it can be temporarily stored. You know that the blood won''t last long. "


    "I''ll arrange it. You don''t have to worry about it. You just need to do everything well."


    At this time, Chen Sheng came in.


    "Fanshao, the banquet begins!"


    This is what Chen Sheng came in for. Because just now many people have asked about Zhang Fan''s trace. After all, this banquet is a charity banquet, and Zhang Fan is the leading role.


    "I see. Let them start first. Don''t wait for me."


    Chen Sheng is a bit embarrassed.


    "Mainly because the main characters they invited are here."


    In a word, Xu Yu wanted to laugh.


    "I''ll go and have a look first. There''s nothing for me here. The relationship between catkins and you is much better than that between catkins and me, so it''s more suitable for me to go."


    Zhou Zhibing suddenly said that he had just smoked a lot of blood, but he still had no problem. He was in good health. Zhang Guosheng explained some taboos to him. Some raw and cold food can''t be eaten for the time being, and he can''t stay up late. He needs a good rest for a month.


    "You go first!"


    Li Xin said, because she knows clearly that if she doesn''t speak, no one dares to be angry. We all know what character Zhang Fan is. His face is not good-looking, and now the catkins situation has stabilized, and his mood is even more difficult to control.


    "Well, I''ll leave first!"


    With that, Zhou Zhibing politely smiles at Xu Yu and Li Xin, and is immediately glared at by Zhang Fan.


    Seeing this, Xu Yu knew that if she did not go, she might not be able to go. She quickly winks at Chen Sheng, who immediately takes Zhou Zhibing away.


    Seeing Zhou Zhibing leave, Zhang Fan turns to the other side and leaves angrily.


    "That''s his temper. No matter how I explain it, he won''t listen at all."


    Li Xin sighed helplessly and said to Xu Yu.


    Xu yubai takes a look at Li Xin.


    "I think you are a friend, that''s why I tell you the truth. I think your EQ is a little low. To be exact, you should have no situation at all. Or because you are in love, you don''t notice other situations at all. You should know clearly why he is angry. He is angry not because of this thing, but because of your attitude. "


    "My attitude?"


    Li Xin never knew that there was such a saying. He was a little confused and his face was inexplicable. Because no one ever said that to him.

 Chapter 1268

    "What''s wrong with my attitude? I don''t quite understand you


    Li Xin asked in surprise. She really doesn''t understand this. She always has such an attitude. How can she suddenly say that there is something wrong with her attitude.


    "It''s your attitude towards Zhou Zhibing. You clearly know what kind of character Zhang Fan is. To tell you the truth, he is too possessive, but he is such a person. He won''t change in his life. I know it from his whole heart to you. Therefore, he also asks you to devote yourself to him. Only in this way can he feel that you care about him and take him seriously. Otherwise, he will always think nonsense. "


    "Today''s situation, you should tell him for the first time. I know that his blood type is similar to catkins. Please ask him to arrange someone to check whether it is consistent. I don''t think he would be so angry with your attitude. What makes him angry is that you don''t think about him the first time. "


    "He didn''t like you to have any contact with other men, and he had an affair with you. You must avoid it. Although I know you are innocent, it doesn''t mean that everyone thinks so. This is respect for Zhou Zhibing and you."


    After listening to so many words, Li Xin felt enlightened. Originally, she didn''t think it was a problem. But after listening to Xu Yu''s analysis, she felt that it was really not very good.


    "Look at Chen Liangjun. He never gave me a chance. It''s very difficult for me to see him."


    Xu Yu added with a smile.


    When Li Xin heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t know where to start. The best way is not to say it.


    "I see, thank you. Let me know if there is any new progress in catkins. I''ll go to see Zhang Fan. "


    With that, Li Xin walked in the direction that Zhang Fan had just left.


    Seeing the figure of Li Xin leaving, Xu Yu smiles. Although Zhang Fan''s IQ is very high, her EQ is not very good. So is Li Xin. She finds two people who are so similar together. Just now, Zhang Fan left in a rage. She can''t help laughing.


    "You''re stealing music here!"


    A voice came.


    Hearing this sound, Xu Yu was scared to tidy her clothes. In fact, she didn''t walk in her wheelchair, and her clothes couldn''t be messy, but she still couldn''t help trying to tidy them. I wish there was a big mirror in front of me. Let''s have a look at my image first.


    "You You... "


    "I was caught stealing music just now, so I dare not say a word?"


    The people who came were not others, but Chen Liangjun, whom Xu Yu thought day and night.


    "No!"


    Xu Yu, who was originally very good at talking, became a person who could not say anything when she came to Chen Liangjun.


    "Can''t your legs move yet?"


    Chen Liangjun didn''t embarrass Xu Yu any more. Instead, he digged off the topic.


    Hearing the new topic is concerned about her, Xu Yu is very happy. She feels that her face is a little hot. Although she has never been in love, she has been growing up abroad. Her life abroad is very open, but she is very introverted. This makes her think of one of her father''s favorite words, because we are Chinese.


    "I can''t go yet. I tried last time, but I couldn''t exert myself. After the examination, the doctor told me to rest for another period of time, which will take about two months. But without you, I''m afraid I can''t walk all my life. Now the situation is very good. "


    Xu Yu said excitedly. She felt that Chen Liangjun was a God for her now.


    "You don''t care too much about this. In fact, I came to you specially to talk about it. At that time, I only saved you out of my instinctive reaction and help to a weak individual. It has nothing to do with emotion, so you must distinguish this matter clearly. I don''t know when you began to like me. If it''s because I saved you, I think you confused your gratitude for me with your feelings for me. That''s why you misunderstood that the person you like is me. "


    "So you can see that you haven''t loved anyone, so it''s confusing. You can think about it well, and you also know who I love, so you are wasting your own time. I don''t want you to waste this precious time on me


    Hearing this, Xu Yu was a little annoyed. She was so happy to see Chen Liangjun come to her. What she didn''t expect was that she was asked to let go. She would never let go.


    "Who told you that I like you because I am grateful. I don''t like you at all. I''m in love with you. In addition, my feelings for you from the beginning are indeed some reasons for gratitude. Because of gratitude, I got to know you. But what I didn''t expect is that I really have a lot of predestined relationship with you. When I was young, I liked you very much, but I was rejected because of my first confession, and then I hated you very much. So far, I haven''t contacted you any more. "


    "That''s why I haven''t been in love for so many years. You don''t know all these things. You don''t know where you go. I''ve been to all the places, and we all took photos in the same place by coincidence. Even the copywriting is almost the same. I''m interested in you, so I want to know you again."Chen Liangjun never thought of Xu Yu''s statement. Before he could answer these questions, Xu Yu continued.


    "So you don''t have to tell me that I love you because I''m grateful, not at all. I just love you. I know that the one you love is Li Xin. You also know that Li Xin and Zhang Fan love each other. But you still can''t help loving Li Xin. Just like me, I can''t care whether you love me or not, and I can''t pray for it. But I decide whether I love you or not. "


    "No matter now, before or in the future, I love you, only you. I love you whether you have someone in your heart or not. "


    With these words, Xu Yu started the rapid movement of the wheelchair and left immediately.


    Looking at Xu Yu''s back, Chen Liangjun was shocked. He never knew that Xu Yu''s temper was so stubborn, but he didn''t know why. There was a trace of pity in his heart. Seeing Xu Yu''s pitiful appearance, he felt sad.


    "When you meet good people, you should cherish them. Otherwise, it''s too late for you to regret the loss. "


    At this time, Chen Sheng, who just came by, sighed.


    Hearing this, Chen Liangjun looks at Chen Sheng a little displeased.


    "Do you like to listen to other people''s privacy? Or did Zhang Fan ask you to follow him? "


    In a word, people know Chen Liangjun''s anger, but now there is no one around.


    "I just happened to come here and heard the last sentence, but the others didn''t. Fan Shao is not interested in Chen Er Shao''s private affairs, so Chen Er Shao should not be joking. I am the one who has the problem, so I am also the one who should be punished. Chen Er Shao was also asked to be severely punished. I just saw a woman leave so heartbroken and give advice, because I am a person who is deeply involved in it. "


    With that, Chen Sheng was waiting for punishment.


    Chen Liangjun was a little angry, and his heart was very unhappy. He had a sense of chaos.


    "Forget it, you should watch your young master first. He has more problems than me."


    With that, Chen Liangjun said no more and left without waiting for Chen Sheng to answer.


    "All the people who are in it!"


    Seeing this, Chen Sheng couldn''t help sighing. Now she is most worried about catkins body, although it has stabilized, but the doctor has not come out of the operating room, is still in operation, after all, the muzzle position is very serious.


    "Pray for God, we must bless catkins, bless her without any problems, will wake up soon, will be better soon."


    By this time, Li Xin had seen Zhang Fan standing in the corner of the rose garden, looking a little lonely. Looks very unhappy, is a pair of very sad appearance.

 Chapter 1269

    "Ah fan!"


    Li Xin''s voice is very gentle.


    Hearing this address, Zhang Fan turns his head to see that it''s really Li Xin. He also thinks that he''s hearing things. Because in the past, when he and Li Xin quarreled or had arguments, it was he who took the initiative to make up, no matter who was right or wrong. It was the first time that Li Xin took the initiative to talk to him after he was angry, so he couldn''t believe it.


    Confirmed that it was really Li Xin, Zhang Fan happily turned and walked over, feeling much better than just now, with a smile on his face.


    Seeing that Zhang Fan''s face had collapsed and now he was smiling, Li Xin felt that there was something wrong with his attitude.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you go back? "


    Asked Li Xin.


    "I came out to have a look. I thought the scenery here was good, so I stayed to have a look."


    Zhang Fan explained.


    "What happened just now is my problem. I will tell you about similar situations in the future for the first time. I know that you have the best tolerance for me, so I have to do something to reassure you. Don''t be afraid that I''ll spoil you all the time, and who else


    In fact, Li Xin said that it was just a joke. Zhang Fan was very happy when he heard the words in front of him. When he heard the words in the back, his face had gradually solidified.


    "If anyone dares to, are you going?"


    Zhang Fan asked coldly.


    Li Xin finds out that Zhang Fan''s mood is not right and explains quickly.


    "I''m joking. I said I won''t leave you and I''ll always be with you."


    Seeing that Li Xin''s expression and attitude are so positive, Zhang Fan''s face looks good. He gently hugs Li Xin.


    "You are mine, always will be."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Li Xin couldn''t help laughing at Zhang Fan''s childish tone.


    Zhang Fan was in a better mood, but he didn''t like Zhou Zhibing.


    "That man has less to do with."


    Hearing this, Li Xin was stunned for a moment. He immediately recovered and nodded.


    "I know. If I have to deal with you, I will tell you at the first time. I will never hide it from you."


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan smiles. It seems that he is satisfied with the answer.


    "I don''t know how catkins are. Although they are stable, I''m still very worried. I lost so much blood at that time."


    Thinking of this, Li Xin felt sad again.


    Zhang Fan had no music in his heart at this time. He also knew that catkins were seriously injured this time, although he said that his life was not in danger for the time being.


    "Don''t worry. I believe in Zhang Guosheng''s technology. He is a strange doctor. Can treat any problem that others treat. "


    Zhang Fan did not exaggerate, but Zhang Guosheng is so powerful.


    Li Xin was comforted by this promise.


    "If you''re not in the banquet hall, isn''t it so good?"


    Zhang Fan spoke calmly.


    "Who dares to say anything about me?"


    Zhang Fan looks like a boss, very domineering.


    Seeing Zhang Fan like this, Li Xin almost didn''t laugh.


    "But that''s not good. I''d better go and have a look. I''m here in catkins. If there is any problem, I will definitely let you know as soon as possible. "


    Li Xin knows that this banquet is a charity banquet, and there are many important people in it. It can''t be so rash. She knows that Zhang Fan is not afraid of anyone, and she thinks it''s too impolite, so she knows that as long as she opens her mouth, he will go.


    Zhang Fan left and Li Xin returned to the temporary operating room.


    Seeing Chen Sheng, Li Xin asked.


    "What''s going on now?"


    Chen Sheng shook his head.


    "I don''t know. It''s still in there. It''s been so long, and it''s still not over. My heart is particularly flustered. Although I know that Zhang Guosheng is the best doctor, my heart is still very worried. "


    Seeing Chen Sheng nervous and scared, Li Xin felt a little distressed. The whole man was trembling. She clearly knew and understood that catkins had already had a good feeling for Chen Sheng, but she didn''t know it. She was deeply involved in it, so she couldn''t see it clearly, but she didn''t say anything because of the emotional problems that others couldn''t control.


    "She''ll be fine."


    Li Xin won''t say anything else, just one sentence.


    Another hour later, Zhang Guosheng came out.


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing Zhang Guosheng, Chen Sheng rushes over excitedly and asks.


    Zhang Guosheng some tired said.


    "Li Xin, please tell Zhang Fan not to come to me next time there''s such a thing. I''ve been badly done by you all this time."


    After thinking about it, Zhang Guosheng added.


    "I''ll take back what I said just now. I''m joking with you. Don''t tell Zhang Fan, or I''ll die."Before and after, Li Xin''s whole life was muddled. He didn''t know that Zhang Guosheng was so funny.


    "I want to know what happened to catkins?"


    Li Xin asked with concern.


    Zhang Guosheng replied with a smile.


    "Look at my mood. Naturally, there''s no problem. If there''s any problem, I don''t dare to joke with you. I can only find Zhang Fan and wait for him to peel my skin."


    Li Xin ha ha for a while. What Zhang Guosheng said, she didn''t know how to answer it.


    "Can I see her then?"


    Chen Sheng then asked.


    Zhang Guosheng shook his head.


    "Not yet. She needs to rest alone for a week and keep observing for a week. She''s half asleep and half awake now. She''s not in a good mood, so she can''t be disturbed. Moreover, the location of her injury is very bad. She must be isolated from bacteria, so that the wound can recover faster. You can look through the glass. When she wakes up, that''s all she can do


    After hearing Zhang Guosheng''s description, Chen Sheng was relieved, but after observing for a week, he worried again.


    "I''ll go and have a look!"


    Chen Sheng then walked towards the glass house.


    Zhang Guosheng asked curiously.


    "What about fan Shao?"


    "To the party!"


    Li Xin replied.


    As for Li Xin''s answer, Zhang Guosheng opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe it. Who is Zhang Fan and when will he go to a banquet? And it''s still that long? And without Li Xin''s company.


    "You asked him to go?"


    There is only one answer, that is, Li Xin asked Zhang Fan to go. Although it''s such a guess, I think it''s better to ask clearly.


    "Well, yes, there are so many big people here today. It''s not good for him not to go."


    Li Xin nodded and admitted.


    Zhang Guosheng felt very sad when he heard this explanation, because Li Xin''s so-called big people need to bow in front of Zhang Fan, and Li Xin himself thinks that those people are big people.


    "I advise you to go and see what''s going on, or you''ll have a big party tonight."


    After thinking about it, Zhang Guosheng thinks that he should let Li Xin go to see the situation. Otherwise, Zhang Fan''s temper is clear. If he is asked to stay in the banquet hall until the end of the banquet, he has to turn the banquet hall around. Although there is no need to worry about those people and fear those people, there is no need to offend so many people all at once.


    "But this side of catkins..."


    Before Li Xin finished, Zhang Guosheng added.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. I''m here. And now she doesn''t have any problems. She''s very stable. It will take at least a few hours to wake up. Now she''s half asleep and half awake. It''s useless for you to stay here. "


    Hearing this, Li Xin nodded. She saw Zhang Guosheng''s worry when he just spoke. She knew that Zhang Guosheng must be worried about Zhang Fan''s temper and that the banquet hall would be in a mess. Only after listening to Zhang Guosheng''s words did she think of it, otherwise she didn''t think of it.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look now."


    With that, Li Xin left.


    Watching Li Xin leave, Zhang Guosheng breathes a sigh of relief, and now the banquet will be able to finish normally.


    Just as Li Xin had just entered the banquet hall, he was originally speaking by himself, and it was Zhang Fan at this time. Originally, Zhang Fan could not go up, but thinking of what Li Xin told him, he obediently asked others to arrange the situation, and the most important thing was that he was ready to explain his affair with Xu Yu at this time . After all, if things ferment for too long, it''s not a good thing.

 Chapter 1270

    "God, it''s really fan Shao. He actually came to face the media."


    "Yes, this is really the time when the reporter who just spoke interrupted Zhang Fan and said.


    "I''m sorry to interrupt you, fan Shao, because I just got a message that in order to avoid the scandal between you and Xu Yu, Xu Yu arranged to expose one of her team''s revelations."


    Hearing this, there was an uproar.


    "Ah, it seems to be true!"


    "My God, what''s going on?"


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, everyone was talking, but they didn''t dare to speak out loud, just spoke in a low voice.


    "And the evidence?"


    Zhang Fan asked calmly.


    No answer, Zhang Fan continued.


    "Xu Yu and I are friends. I... "


    Zhang Fan''s speech was interrupted again, and he almost lost his temper. When I was about to get angry, I saw Xu Yu come out in a wheelchair.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to come out. I wanted Zhang Fan to explain by himself, but suddenly I found that someone was aggressive. What he said came out without being filtered by his brain. I couldn''t help but make it clear. Today is a charity banquet. We should be conscientious when we do things and speak. Refuse to make rumors. "


    "First of all, Zhang Fan and I did know each other many years ago, but we only knew each other. Later, my family went abroad. There is no contact at all, but we have a better relationship with our parents. If we really want to be together and have been together for a long time, how can we wait until now to be exposed by you? "


    "The most important thing is that my parents have arranged my marriage for a long time? Are you so vicious? "


    Hearing Xu Yu''s half joking words, the older generation all laughed. Only the men and women of the same generation laughed awkwardly and did not dare to express any opinions.


    "You said that your parents had arranged the marriage for a long time. Who would it be if it wasn''t Zhang Jia?"


    Just now the reporter who didn''t know what to do asked.


    Hearing this, the bodyguard who was preparing on one side could not restrain his temper and wanted to rush to take the reporter away. Zhang Fan and Xu Yu stopped him at the same time.


    "Brother bodyguard, let go of this reporter. I think this reporter asked very well. Although I don''t know what the heart is, he asked very well. I didn''t want to announce my marriage on such an occasion, but now I have to express my feelings. "


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, the ceiling of the ceiling fell down, and the place where it hit was actually the top of Li Xin''s seat. Before Li Xin could react, he felt that someone had pushed himself out.


    So Li Xin couldn''t help crying.


    Hear the cry, there are other people''s screams, and then see the falling crystal lamp hit the place, crystal fragments to the ground.


    Xu Yu and Zhang Fan looked at each other, but their faces were not very good-looking.


    Zhang Fan saw a figure not far from the debris on the ground in an instant, which was Li Xin. Although the light was not clear, he could still recognize it.


    Without even thinking about it, Zhang Fan jumped off the stage. Xu Yugen didn''t know what was going on and why Zhang Fan suddenly did this. Originally, it was inconvenient for her to move, so she had to stay on the stage, and the bodyguards had surrounded him and her to protect her.


    Zhang Fan has not run to Li Xin''s side, only to see that the unscrupulous reporter is actually taking photos, a very serious, it seems to be shooting some exclusive news.


    "It turns out that the gossip girl friend of Zhou Da star is true. For the sake of her beloved, she almost didn''t want to save her life. It''s just too touching."


    The reporter went on talking nonsense.


    Originally, Li Xin was scared, but now she was so angry by the reporter''s words that she found out that the person who had just saved her was Zhou Zhibing, which she didn''t expect. She looked at the broken crystal pieces that fell to the ground to protect her. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Are you all right?"


    Li Xin reached for Zhou Zhibing. His face was very worried and his eyes were moist.


    Seeing Li Xin like this, the expression on Zhou Zhibing''s face is strange. It seems that something is changing, but he can''t see any change.


    Zhang Fan also came over at this time, but he clearly knew that Li Xin didn''t want to disclose their relationship, so on such an occasion, he just came to her, and there was still some distance. He was very worried about her, wanted to hold her in his arms, and worried that she would be angry.


    Zhou Zhibing didn''t pay attention to Zhang Fan''s situation. He held out his hand and grasped Li Xin''s hand. Li Xin''s hand was very soft, like a sponge. After he was pulled up, he didn''t want to let it go. Only after he got up, Li Xin took it back. He was polite and embarrassed, which made him feel embarrassed.

 Chapter 1271

    "Thank you


    Zhou Zhibing said with thanks.


    "I should have said that to you."


    At this time, the reporter said.


    "It turns out that the previous love affair is true!"


    Zhou Zhibing looks at Li Xin awkwardly and is ready to speak. When Zhang Fan, who is not far away, is also ready to let the security guard take away the reporter, Li Xin smiles and says.


    "I don''t think my boyfriend will allow you to label me as being in love, will you?"


    With these words, Li Xin looks in the direction of Zhang Fan and smiles at him.


    For Li Xin''s move, Zhang Fan''s whole heart is melting. Apart from being happy, the rest is unreal. He doubts his ears and eyes.


    Zhang Fan clearly knows that this is the biggest change made by Li Xin, that is to admit their relationship on the spot.


    But at such an important point, Zhou Zhibing didn''t stand firm. He fell back. The wound where he had been injured was bigger and a lot of blood came out.


    Seeing this, many people on the scene screamed, and some even cried with heartache.


    Seeing this, Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked around for a moment. It seemed as if someone had just been staring at him, but it was gone. He can confirm and affirm that just now is not his illusion, but the existence of this thing.


    When Li Xin saw Zhou Zhibing''s situation, he thought of catkins. She was so scared that she could hardly breathe, and tears came down.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. Don''t cry."


    When Zhou Zhibing saw that Li Xin was crying badly, he could not help comforting him.


    When people saw this, their eyes were different. Others are whispering.


    Zhang Fan saw this situation, strode past, came to Zhou Zhibing, stretched out his hand to pull Zhou Zhibing up.


    When Zhou Zhibing''s face was muddled and other people were very surprised, he turned his head and laughed at Li Xin.


    "Don''t say thank you to me. You just saved my girlfriend. Now I''ll give you a hand and we''re even. No one owes anyone. "


    As soon as Zhang Fan''s words came out, the whole banquet hall was quiet, and everyone could hear their own breathing.


    Those reporters who had been arranged to hear Zhang Fan speak like this are naturally smart people who know what to say next.


    So a group of reporters have surrounded Zhang Fan and Li Xin.


    "What do you mean by that


    "Fanshao''s girlfriend means this lady?"


    "Isn''t this the singer who just signed in to Miss Xu Yu some time ago?"


    "It''s said that this singer was the singer who sang that record with a rate of 70%? Is it true? "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Fan holds Li Xin''s hand. Li Xin doesn''t shake it off this time, but lets it grasp it and looks at him with a smile.


    At this time, Zhang Fan felt that the whole person would be happy. There''s always a smile on my face, which no one else has ever seen.


    "My girlfriend is very low-key, she does not like to be exposed, so our love will always be hidden. We''ve been together since a long time ago. We''ve been together since we were young. She''s the only one in my heart. She''s the only one who won''t marry me in my life. That''s why for so many years, I haven''t spread any gossip, but this time it was spread to Xu Yu, because Xu Yu is Xiaoxin''s boss. "


    "Every time I go to see Xiaoxin, I always meet Xu Yu. I think that''s the reason why that reporter always thinks that Xu Yu and I are together. Xiaoxin is the singer at the beginning. Because she likes to keep a low profile, she never shows up. After all, we have been together for so many years and are going to get married soon, so she agrees to come out. "


    "I forgot to remind you that you should never bind me to any woman in the future. I''m Xiaoxin''s, but she''s alone. And don''t put me and Xu Yu together. After all, she has a fiance, and I have a fiance. "


    "Ah, Miss Xu Yu really has a fiance?"


    For another explosive news, the media got excited again. They didn''t expect that today''s news was not even and another wave was rising again.


    "Your information is too bad. It seems that you should study hard. You have to ask the party directly about this kind of thing, right, Chen Liangjun! "


    Zhang Fan said to Chen Liangjun, who had just arrived.


    Hearing this, people were even more surprised, because they didn''t expect that Xu Yu''s fiance was Chen Liangjun.


    What''s today''s day? One is Zhang Fan and the other is Chen Liangjun. They are both diamond WANGLAOWU. They are also single nobles who have had no gossip for many years. Suddenly, on this day, they both have fiancees.


    When Zhang Fan said that, Li Xin was shocked. Before he could react, he was pulled away by Zhang Fan.On the way, Zhang Fan said to Li Xin happily.


    "I''m in a very good mood today, ha ha..."


    Li Xin asked with some worry.


    "If you say that, will there be any conflict between Xu Yu and Chen Liangjun? You know Chen Liangjun has a very strange temper. You talk nonsense without his permission. The important thing is Xu Yu, her reputation... "


    Hearing Li Xin speak for Chen Liangjun, Zhang Fan''s face changed slightly.


    "If there was no ceiling, Xu Yu would have announced it directly. I just helped her to say what she wanted to say. As for Chen Liangjun, he will solve all the problems himself. You can rest assured about this. As for this matter, you don''t have to worry about Xu Yu. Originally speaking from her mouth, she might be angry with Chen Liangjun''s temper, but now it''s me. Xu Yu doesn''t know how grateful she is to me now! "


    When Li Xin heard this, he could not laugh or cry. What is gratitude to him? Why does she have this idea in her heart.


    Sure enough, after hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Xu Yu was stunned, and then almost didn''t laugh in her heart. Originally, she was ready to tell all her thoughts about today''s event. However, at the moment when Chen Liangjun appeared, she had no courage at all. She was a little shaken. She was afraid. If Zhang Fan didn''t say that at that time, she would not have said it if she had given her the opportunity.


    "Are you all right?"


    Chen Liangjun came over and asked Xu Yu, who was surprised, with some concern in his tone.


    Hearing Chen Liangjun''s gentle greetings, I don''t know why, but Xu Yu cried. All of a sudden, she felt ashamed, but her tears could not stop flowing down.


    Seeing this, Chen Liangjun didn''t know how to do it. He sighed, then patted Xu Yu on the back and comforted him.


    "Don''t cry. This is Zhang Fan''s intention. I''ll solve it. You don''t have to worry. It won''t affect your life."


    Hearing this, Xu Yu cried even more. She was really sad, because she wanted the misunderstanding to continue, but in this case, she was naturally sad.


    Chen Liangjun had never been in love. Although he was delicate, he was a man who had never been in love and didn''t understand a woman''s mind. So he didn''t know Xu Yu''s mood at the moment.


    When reporters saw this situation, they took photos one after another.


    Chen Liangjun couldn''t help it, because Xu Yu was crying so much that he wanted to take her away. However, her legs were inconvenient and she was in a wheelchair. Finally, he hugged Xu Yu and left the banquet hall in a crowd of screams.


    Li Xin didn''t see the scene, otherwise he would be surprised.


    Only the people on the spot know and see this thing, and some people even take photos and shoot it, but they have no courage to let it out. They have to wait for the news media to broadcast it, and they can only watch it. After all, they clearly know that some things can only be sent out by the news media, and they can''t.


    This matter could have been settled, and there would never be any news leaked the next day, but Zhang Fan was so happy. He asked to play all the videos of last night, including the one about Chen Liangjun and Xu Yu. Even the one about Chen Liangjun leaving with Xu Yu in his arms. When Chen Liangjun saw the video, he was so angry that he wanted to hit people. He knew it was Zhang Fan who did it well It''s a matter of time.

 Chapter 1272

    After this day, the entire entertainment industry and celebrities know that Zhang Fan has a fiancee, while Chen Liangjun has a fiancee - Xu Yu.


    Chen Jia and Xu are quite helpless about this matter. The Xu family, in particular, originally wanted to come out to solve the problem, but considering that this matter was naturally in Xu Yu''s mind, so she did not care about it. The Chen family is half happy and half helpless about this. Naturally, the reason why they are happy is that they think Chen Liangjun is a little enlightened and even holds other women.


    The other half was that Chen Liangjun was so angry that he stayed in the basement for a long time, ignoring anyone and seeing no one. It was not until Li Xin''s mother, Wang Mingzhu, went that he was invited back, and this matter came to an end.


    The scandal between Li Xin and Zhou Zhibing disappeared in an instant because the love affair between Li Xin and Zhang Fan was exposed. No one mentioned it again. Even the previous videos, magazines and newspapers were taken off the shelves. Zhou Zhibing can''t laugh or cry about this situation. He didn''t know what happened, so he was suddenly accused of an affair. Before he could react, the affair disappeared. It seemed that the affair had never appeared.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Seeing Li Xin in a daze by the window, Zhang Fan goes over and hugs her waist from behind.


    "It''s been a week. Catkins haven''t woken up yet. I''m really worried."


    Li Xin said anxiously.


    Zhang Fan comforted.


    "No, she was seriously injured and lost too much blood. Naturally, it took a longer time. Didn''t Zhang Guosheng say that there was no problem with this? Believe him, if he is not fully sure, he will never have any commitment. And once he makes a promise, he will do it 100 percent, and so on. "


    Hearing the words of consolation, Li Xin''s heart relaxed a little. She was really nervous.


    This week, catkins actually wake up, but it is not a normal wake up, but a free state wake up. When she woke up, she didn''t know anyone. The whole person was in a daze. She didn''t know who she was or who she was.


    At that time, Chen LiuXu was not accompanied by others.


    "Who are you?"


    This is the first sentence that catkins wake up for the first time. Chen Sheng is happy and then collapses.


    "Don''t you know me? I''m Chen Sheng, your Chen Sheng, always follow your Chen Sheng! "


    Then catkins a face muddled to a sentence.


    "Are you my nurse? No, you''re a man. What''s that? What''s the relationship? I''m in a bit of a mess. "


    Chen Sheng can''t laugh or cry.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. Do you feel uncomfortable or anything?"


    This is Chen Sheng''s concern. If you don''t know him, as long as you don''t have any health problems, after all, the injury is so serious that he is really worried.


    "No, it''s just that I feel dizzy and nauseous. Everything else is OK. Where am I now? Why am I here? Who am I? Why is there a blank in my brain? "


    Hearing what Liu Xu said in front of him, Chen Sheng was already worried. Hearing what he said later, Chen Sheng was so scared that he stood up and looked like he was going to see a doctor.


    "You don''t know who you are?"


    Chen Sheng was afraid that he had heard wrong or misunderstood, so he asked this question again.


    Catkins nodded.


    "Well, I feel dizzy. My mind is blank. There is nothing in it."


    Now, Chen Sheng is really scared.


    "Lie down and have a rest. I''ll get you something to eat."


    Hearing the food, catkins'' eyes shine, because her stomach is really hungry.


    "OK, you go. I''ll wait here."


    Hearing this, Chen Sheng was stunned. It sounded so gentle. It was different from the careless catkins.


    Chen Sheng boldly reaches out his hand and touches LiuXu''s hair. LiuXu smiles at him.


    Chen Sheng smiles, and then goes to find Zhang Guosheng.


    After hearing the news, Zhang Guosheng went to check and found that there was no problem.


    "Are you sure there''s no problem?"


    Chen Sheng asked anxiously. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Zhang Guosheng''s technology, but that he doesn''t know how to believe in the current situation.


    "There is no problem. You can rest assured. She is now in a very normal situation. Although the place she injured is not the head, it will have some effects because she injured the nerves in the brain. Now it is a time of confusion. When she recovers completely, there won''t be any problems. Now these things will be completely forgotten. "


    Hearing Zhang Guosheng''s explanation, Chen Sheng asked with some worry.


    "When will she recover completely and wake up?"


    Zhang Guosheng shook his head.


    "This is not sure, because it may be tomorrow, it may be a while, it may be a long time, this process is uncontrollable, but there is no problem for her, we should be patient in this matter."Patience is nothing to Chen Sheng. After so many years of waiting, does he care to wait another week or two? Even a month or two?


    "OK, thank you. I''m worried about her health. Even if she lost her memory, there''s no problem. As long as it''s safe. "


    Chen shenglai is so honest.


    For such feelings, Zhang Guosheng is envious. Recently, he has been eating dog food. A couple are Zhang Fan and Li Xin. After their public love, he feels sour everywhere, especially on Zhang Fan''s face. Another pair is the one in front of him. Chen Sheng''s love for catkins is really deep enough. People have to admire how he spent so many years. Another couple is Chen Yang, the master of the Chen family, and Wang Mingzhu, the miss of the Wang family. They are old enough to scatter dog food.


    Zhang Guosheng was so angry that he wanted to find a place to be quiet, otherwise he would be dizzy and smelly.


    Catkins woke up for the second time two days ago.


    Catkins wake up in a different way. It''s not that the appearance has changed, but the personality, temperament and cognitive level are different.


    "Who are you? Why am I here? What''s the situation? "


    Catkins wake up to see a man sitting next to the bed, strange asked.


    Chen Sheng doesn''t make a fuss about catkins'' strange behavior. That''s what happened before, and now he''s more calm.


    "Do you know who you are?"


    Chen Sheng asked.


    Hearing this, catkins sneered.


    "You are insane! Who am I? How can I not know. It''s you who feel very suspicious and ask questions that others can''t answer. "


    Catkins have some conflicts with Chen Sheng''s strangeness.


    Chen Sheng felt it, but he couldn''t say anything. He had to follow her.


    "Let me introduce myself to you. I''m your boyfriend. My name is Chen Sheng and your name is LiuXu. I like you for a long time. You don''t like me very much. You agreed to be my girlfriend because you were moved by me. "


    Liu Xu is suspicious of Chen Sheng''s words.


    And at this time, Zhang Guosheng again to check the catkins body, and also inserted a sentence.


    "She''s not your girlfriend. You''re just after her. They haven''t agreed yet. Now you''re your girlfriend?"


    Hearing this, Chen Sheng has an impulse to beat Zhang Guosheng, but he clearly knows that he needs this person now, so he can only smile.


    For this smile, Zhang Guosheng said directly.


    "Don''t laugh if you can''t laugh. It''s so ugly."


    Hearing this, Chen Sheng couldn''t laugh or cry, but the catkins on the bed had already burst into tears. See catkins so happy, he said nothing, just looking at her smile.


    In the face of Chen Sheng''s dullness, LiuXu feels that she likes the person in front of her. Her eyes are full of tenderness and love. She believes in her eyes and heart. She can see and feel that the man named Chen Sheng really loves her. As for why she really forgets him, when they fell in love, whether they are in love, and what is their relationship So far, she hasn''t figured it out herself.


    "It looks like you''re getting closer and closer."


    Zhang Guosheng reminded.

 Chapter 1273

    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Sheng asked worried again.


    "Now this state is to return to normal state, just be careful that she falls anytime and anywhere, it''s not good for her, it may suddenly faint and fall."


    "OK, I see. I''ll pay attention to that."


    Did not expect, after two days, catkins fainted, has not woken up until now.


    For such a situation, everyone is very worried, but Zhang Guosheng promised that there would be no problem.


    This week, Chen Liangjun was very low-key. Originally he was a low-key person, but now he is more low-key.


    But Xu Yu after this matter goes home to continue to recuperate, she cannot contact Chen Liangjun. He was so worried that he asked Li Xin to help him inquire. As a result, Chen Liangjun didn''t even answer Li Xin''s phone call. This is the first time that this kind of situation has happened. Li Xin is also worried about this special situation. Xu Yu is even more worried and wants to rush to Chen''s house to see what''s going on.


    "Help me to have a look!"


    Xu Yu said anxiously. Because her legs and feet are inconvenient, and now Chen Liangjun is angry, she is afraid that Chen Liangjun will be more angry when she sees her in the past, so she dare not take risks.


    "I can''t get in touch with him either. I just asked his housekeeper. I don''t know where he has gone. I don''t know if I''m unwilling to tell him or if I really don''t know. So I have no place to find him now."


    Li Xin sighed helplessly and said.


    Xu Yu almost cried when she heard this. She was too worried.


    "Don''t cry! I''ll call my mother here and ask. She''s at Chen''s house. I can help you to have a look. I''ll tell you when there''s news. Don''t worry. There won''t be any problems. He''s angry now. Just wait for his anger to dissipate a little. "


    Li Xin comforted.


    "OK, you can help me quickly."


    After hanging up, Li Xin quickly called Wang Mingzhu.


    Wang Mingzhu also knows the news. Although Chen Yang doesn''t want her to know so many things to save her worry, he knows that she can''t hide it, otherwise she will be even more angry.


    So after receiving Li Xin''s phone call, Wang Mingzhu went directly to the basement to see Chen Liangjun. Originally, Chen Yang wanted to stop him. He clearly knew that maybe something good would happen if Wang Mingzhu went to say it.


    "Go! He has a bad temper. He''s always very aggressive when talking to me, so if he offends you when talking to you, you can do whatever you want. "


    When Chen Yang said this, he was helpless. For Chen Liangjun, he really had no way.


    Wang Mingzhu nodded and did not answer anything.


    When I got to the basement, it was dark and I couldn''t see anything at all.


    "Xiaojun, where are you? You don''t love that your parents are so dark. Why didn''t you turn on the light? "


    Wang Mingzhu asked and turned on the light.


    "Auntie, what are you doing here?"


    Chen Liangjun was always in the dark, so he was more adapted to the light in the dark. He found Wang Mingzhu at the first time. After Wang Mingzhu turned on the light, she saw Chen Liangjun sitting alone on the sofa, looking a little lonely. I don''t know why, there is some sour in her heart. It''s like seeing Chen Yang in the past. It turns out that when Chen Yang was sad, she thought of Zhang Yi again. The man who also loved her is no longer there. But she didn''t have any regrets, because Li Ming was also very good to her. If it wasn''t for the fire, it wouldn''t be so. Thinking of this, her heart was even more uncomfortable, her eyes were red, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing.


    Seeing this, Chen Liangjun was a little embarrassed.


    "Auntie, what''s your situation?"


    Asked by Chen Liangjun, Wang Mingzhu found that she had lost her manners and immediately wiped away the tears on her face.


    "I''m sorry, my aunt was a little too excited just now. Why don''t you answer the phone when you''re here alone? Nobody can see you? Your father is very worried about you at home. "


    Chen Liangjun shrugged.


    "My father just worries about how old I am, and this is the basement of our Chen family. If I have any problems, I have delicious food delivered every day. Besides being quiet, it''s not different from outside. So Auntie doesn''t have to worry about me. "


    Wang Mingzhu thought and answered.


    "It''s not that I''m worried about you, it''s that many people are worried about you. Your gossip fiancee Xu Yu is very worried about you. Of course, your friend Li Xin is also worried about you. "


    Hearing Li Xin, Chen Liangjun''s eyes were full of light.


    "Really? So you just said, "did she call me?"


    Wang Mingzhu nodded.


    "Yes, so I came to see what happened to you. She called and you didn''t answer."


    Chen Liangjun smiles happily.


    "You reassure her. I''m fine here. Don''t worry about the banquet. She should know what I mean."Wang Mingzhu wanted to say something, but she opened her mouth and didn''t say it.


    "Good. I''ll get back to her. Are you really OK? "


    Wang Mingzhu is always not at ease. After all, the situation this time is not the same as usual.


    When Chen Liangjun heard this question, he also found that he was different from his usual situation. As for where he was different, he didn''t know.


    "It''s OK. You can rest assured! It''s really nothing. I just want to stay here and be quiet


    Chen Liangjun was worried about Wang Mingzhu, so he added the last sentence.


    Now, Wang Mingzhu is really relieved.


    On Li Xin''s side, Wang Mingzhu is on duty, and on Xu Yu''s side, Li Xin is on duty. Although Xu Yu is still very worried, she knows she can''t be in a hurry, so she doesn''t say anything.


    A week later, Xu Yu continues to recuperate at home and Zhang Fan recuperates at home. Chen Liangjun finally comes out of the basement, and Chen Liangyu''s domestic affairs have been handled and rushed back to Australia. Everything seems to be calm. But every time, something happens.


    "Are you bored?"


    Zhang Fan saw Li Xin in a daze and asked with concern.


    Li Xin shook his head.


    "No, you know I''m a quiet person. It''s just that this time I have such a high profile. Does it affect you? "


    Li Xin has been reporting their news in the news these days. She has been searching for them. She suddenly worries about whether her behavior will affect Zhang Fan. After all, Zhang''s group is not Zhang Fan alone. It''s a joint-stock company with so many shareholders.


    When Zhang Fan heard this, he laughed and gently touched Li Xin''s hair.


    "Fool, do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you? I''ve been waiting for years, you know? So don''t say anything that affected me, I was almost not happy at that time. I''m very happy about what you said. I know you are low-key. You don''t like being seen by people with colored glasses because of me, so you don''t want to disclose our relationship. I''ve been waiting for you. "


    Getting such an answer, Li Xin also laughed happily.


    "That''s good!"


    Finish saying this words, she hugged Zhang Fan.


    For Li Xin''s action, Zhang Fan was stunned for a moment, and soon hugged Li Xin tightly. Today''s Li Xin is so emotional, so lovely, he can feel her love.


    At the moment, if only forever, this is Zhang Fan''s mind. If it doesn''t happen in the future, that''s good, but things are so unsatisfactory.


    When he rushes to the door, he rushes to knock.


    "Come in!"


    Zhang Fan looked at Li Xin in his arms and said.


    He Rui comes in, sees Li Xin and gives Zhang Fan a look. Zhang Fan knows what''s going on, and Li Xin naturally knows what that look means. She gets up to leave, but Zhang Fan holds her.


    "It''s OK. You can sit and listen to it."


    Zhang Fan said so magnanimously.


    Li Xin was happy to hear that.


    He Rui was in a bit of a dilemma, but Zhang Fan said so, and he didn''t have any hesitation.


    "There''s a new clue to the kidnapping."


    When Li Xin heard these words, he trembled. Fortunately, because Zhang Fan was holding her, she still held on. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would fall to the ground.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    Zhang Fan feels Li Xin''s tension and fear. He clearly knows that this is a nightmare for Li Xin. He hasn''t explained it to her yet.

 Chapter 1274

    "Speak quickly!"


    Got Zhang Fan''s instruction, He Rui boldly assured said.


    "Here''s the thing. Chen Er, who we caught before, was sent by our professionals to stare at his every move. He was locked up very tightly. I think it will take at least a month for this matter to go away. What I didn''t expect is that there will be news soon..."


    Before he Rui finished, he was interrupted by Zhang Fan.


    "Say the point."


    Zhang Fan looks very impatient because he feels Li Xin shaking in his arms. He wants to finish the discussion quickly.


    He Rui nodded and answered.


    "Someone wanted to kill him, but Chen Er didn''t suffer any harm and still lived very well. The assassin committed suicide after he was trapped by us. He had poison in his mouth that killed him immediately, and he had already taken poison on his body. Even if he didn''t commit suicide at that time, he would die in half an hour, because the poison he took had two hours of latency. This man is really cruel. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan asked, squinting.


    "Any other news? If it''s the only news, you won''t report it in person. "


    Hearing this, He Rui could not laugh or cry. He could only sigh that Zhang Fan was too powerful.


    "This man is actually one of the powerful men of that hegemony amber. It''s a more powerful woman. "


    Zhang Fan''s eyes show the intention of killing, and the way is secluded.


    "It seems that I need to meet Chen Liangjun. We haven''t sat down for a long time to talk


    For Li Xin, he was a little worried and asked.


    "What does it have to do with him?"


    Although Zhang Fan was annoyed at the inquiry, his face was not ugly, but gentle.


    "Don''t worry. Leave it to me. Don''t be afraid. I won''t let you get hurt."


    After a look at He Rui, He Rui certainly knew what his eyes meant, so he immediately said hello and turned to leave.


    Seeing that he Rui left, Li Xin relaxed a little. After all, the kidnapping really embarrassed her. She didn''t think many people knew about it. Now it seems that many people should know about it.


    "Don''t be afraid. I know what worries you have in your heart. You have to think about everything."


    Zhang Fan comforted him.


    In this way, Li Xin''s tears fell.


    "I really don''t deserve you, Zhang Fan! Why don''t we... "


    For the rest, Zhang Fan naturally knew what he wanted to say. Hearing this, he directly blocked her mouth with his mouth. Then gently press her mouth with your fingers to stop her talking.


    "Don''t say anything, especially the words you just want to say. You know my temper, my disease, and I can''t be stimulated. As soon as the words you just want to say come out, I can''t control myself. You know how terrible I am when I go crazy. So you can''t say that all your life. "


    "Not to mention that you don''t deserve me, I don''t think I deserve you. So it''s me who''s up to you, not you who''s up to me. Everything I have is yours, and the strength I have always insisted on is also because of you, because I want to protect you, so I must be the strongest, that''s simple. "


    "But..."


    After thinking about it, Li Xin still felt it necessary to say it.


    "I was kidnapped by someone, so I''m not..."


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan realized what Li Xin''s tangle was. He was very surprised that no one had explained this matter to her. Then he suddenly remembered that he did not allow anyone to tell her this matter. And he forgot about it because he was so busy catching the man behind the scenes.


    "I want to explain this to you. This is my problem, not yours. "


    Li Xin looks at Zhang Fan with a muddled face. He doesn''t know what Zhang Fan means.


    "That''s me!"


    Zhang Fan said so directly, because he thought it was not too late to say the key point first and then explain it slowly later.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing this news, Li Xin is completely crazy. He has been afraid and worried that Zhang Fan knows about it. He didn''t expect that Zhang Fan always knows about it, but he didn''t tell her? Why? Why is that?


    "Listen to me. This is what happened. I was not careful at that time..."


    At this critical moment, the sound of knocking on the door is particularly urgent.


    "Fanshao, it''s not good. Madam Shao''s mother has just been shot!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan was surprised. Li Xin didn''t say anything and went straight to open the door.


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Xin felt that he was going to die. How happy I was when I knew my mother didn''t die, and how scared I am now.


    "Just received the news.""Where is it? Where is it... "


    When he asked this question, Li Xin had already sat down on the ground in tears and had no strength to stand up. His whole body was soft and his tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "How''s it going? Is it serious? "


    Zhang Fan immediately stabilized himself, picked up Li Xin who had fallen to the ground, and then asked calmly.


    The housekeeper shook his head.


    "There''s no new news yet. As soon as there''s an accident, the news will be spread. Now there''s no new news. It''s still in the rescue. When the report was made, it was said that it was very serious. Now the Chen family is going to turn around. A group of people are looking for the murderer everywhere. A group of people are looking for information everywhere. The master of the Chen family has been waiting in the emergency room. We have arranged for Doctor Zhang Guosheng It''s over. "


    "Just now Dr. Zhang Guosheng entered the operating room, the specific situation is not known, there is no new news."


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    "Prepare the car immediately. We''re going to Chen''s house to prepare two cars, and then check them carefully. Do you know? When there is no problem, we will take a car and arrange for someone to take another car to Chen''s house. We will take the car by a detour. "


    Hearing this arrangement, Li Xin couldn''t think of anything else. She just wanted to go to Chen''s house to see the situation. She said anxiously.


    "Why detour? I want to see it the first time."


    Zhang Fan sighed.


    "We can''t be in a hurry. It''s very bad. Now it''s a bit of a rush, so we have to be careful. No matter what time we rush there, we''re not doctors, and we can''t solve any problems. The person behind us may know that we''re in a hurry, so we''ll rush there. It''s already five years since we''ve been ambushed. If we''ve been recruited, When your mother wakes up and sees you hurt, how can she stand it? So we have to calm down now, I know you can''t calm down now, so you listen to my arrangement, don''t worry


    Li Xin weeps sadly, can''t speak at all, just nodded.


    Zhang Fan was very distressed. He touched her head and looked at Li Xin very gently. But when he looked away, he felt that he could kill someone.


    The housekeeper went to prepare the car.


    Sure enough, Zhang Fan didn''t guess that someone had tampered with the car. Just like Chen Liangjun''s car last time, it was installed with a bomb.


    "Young master, this man is so ruthless that he has come to our Zhang family with his ideas."


    "This person is really looking for death, challenging my bottom line again and again. The bombs are all coming home. It seems that our house is not clean. The Housekeeper should clean it up. I really can''t see it. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die. Do you know what I mean? "


    When Zhang Fan said this, his face was cold and his intention to kill was determined.


    The housekeeper couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Yes, I know. Don''t worry, young master. It''s my fault this time. I didn''t manage my family well and made trouble for young master. After handling this matter, I''ll get the punishment."


    Zhang Fan shook his head.


    "It''s very complicated. I''m afraid those people have been arranged for a long time, so it''s none of your business. The people behind are so powerful that we have to be careful. We have to be careful when checking people. Try to stay alive, inquire about the news, and clean up. Don''t let the unclean things be seen by Xiaoxin. She''s rather timid."


    This meeting, Li Xin has been weeping and fainting in Zhang Fan''s arms. To be exact, he was injected with sleeping pills, so he fell asleep. Zhang Fan held her tightly and was unwilling to let go for a moment.

 Chapter 1275

    "I know, young master, please rest assured that when you come back, the house will be clean and the young lady will not be aware of it."


    The housekeeper said this with a murderous spirit. Now he would like to kill more than one of the family''s undercover agents.


    "Young master, according to your arrangement, I''ve asked people to wear your clothes and take a woman to Chen''s house in a car in the clothes of young lady. Are you going to start now? "


    Zhang Fan shook his head.


    "Wait a little longer. We''ll set off when the car goes away."


    The housekeeper nodded, did not say anything, quickly turned away.


    Zhang Fan looked at Li Xin in his arms, with tears still hanging on his face. He gently wiped away the tears on her face.


    "Fool, I won''t let you get hurt. You can rest assured that I will save your mother, I will!"


    Zhang Fan clearly knows that if Li Xin''s mother, Wang Mingzhu, really has three strengths and two weaknesses, Li Xin may really be crazy. So he couldn''t have let that happen.


    After a while, the housekeeper turned back.


    "Young master, there''s something wrong with that car."


    Zhang Fan said coldly.


    "Be specific."


    The housekeeper replied respectfully.


    "When the car just went out, everything was very safe. It should have been ambushed on the way, or the man knew that the young master was going to drive that way, so he had arranged a bomb to wait, and the car exploded, because the young master had warned before, so the people on the car were very sharp, they escaped at the moment of the explosion, so they were very happy There was no problem with the two. It''s just hurt, but it''s not life-threatening. "


    "Arrange their situation, now arrange the car, we have to leave and take another road."


    Zhang Fan orders to arrange a way.


    Get Zhang Fan''s arrangement, housekeeper hurried to arrange.


    Li Xin is still asleep. Zhang Fan holds her in his arms and puts her in the car.


    Because driving is not the shortest route, but random, so it takes a long time.


    Finally, I arrived at the Chen family. This is the villa of the Chen family in Australia. Like Zhang Jia, the Chen family has houses everywhere.


    "Are you all right?"


    Chen Liangjun greets Li Xin in Zhang Fan''s arms at the door and asks with concern. However, although this is a question for Zhang Fan, his eyes are always looking at Li Xin.


    For Chen Liangjun''s behavior, Zhang Fan is very unhappy, but now is not the time to lose his temper.


    "I gave her a sleeping injection, so I''m sleeping now."


    Zhang Fan said.


    Chen Liangjun nodded and asked.


    "You''re not here until now. What''s going on?"


    Asked by Chen Liangjun, Zhang Fan didn''t want to hide it and said directly.


    "Yes, something just happened. You checked the scene. Do you understand? This backstage agent is really powerful. Up to now, we haven''t found any information. The only people who have information are those who haven''t seen him. Someone has pressed a spy in my home. You can check it. Maybe you have the same situation in your home. As like as two peas, I found another car that was exactly the same as you were tied up.


    "What does this man mean? In view of your words, why do you want to hurt Auntie Wang, and it''s still so heavy. I''m scared to death when I see such a situation. "


    Chen Liangjun does not understand asked.


    Zhang Fan answered with a shrug.


    "I also want to know about this. Another thing is that you should still have a little impression of the kidnapping of Li Xin. At that time, a lot of people knew about it, but they all died. Finally, a man named Chen Er knew about it, but he didn''t see the boss and couldn''t provide information. So when I caught him at that time, I put him in prison. Later, I thought that someone would arrange someone to come and watch him. "


    "I just didn''t expect that the people who came here were very powerful. He will find Chen er''s place, which means that when he wants to do it outside, Chen Er doesn''t have any problems. Just two days ago, suddenly outsiders are coming to kill Chen er. You should know clearly what my strength is. How can a person caught by me escape? So she has already been arrested. "


    "I just didn''t expect that this man had been chasing after him for a long time. He was ready for the poison and died immediately. In fact, even if he didn''t commit suicide at that time, he had already taken the highly toxic poison before he came, and he couldn''t live more than two hours. He would surely die within two hours."


    "So as soon as today''s event came out, I guessed that he must have done something wrong in the car. As expected, he did something wrong in the car, and he also did something wrong on the way over. So I had an extra heart and took a detour. Just as he is now, we are a little late. Now what I want to know most is what is the situation of my aunt? "


    "That''s my most important point. She must not do anythingZhang Fan said anxiously and explained all the situations just now.


    When Chen Liangjun heard this, he didn''t look good.


    "Now you should clean up the people in your family first. I believe you have arranged this matter, and I won''t talk about it in the end. Last time I met this situation, I also reorganized my family, although it is still very good so far. At the end of the day, the strength of this man is still very strong. No matter what, he also knows that he doesn''t know how to hide himself so that others can''t find him, so his anti reconnaissance ability is also very good. "


    "I thought I didn''t know any news at present. You arranged for Doctor Zhang to go in. So far, he hasn''t come out, so I don''t know what the situation inside is, and my father and I dare not go in and ask about it."


    Zhang Fan frowned.


    "It hasn''t come out yet, has it?"


    Chen Liangjun nodded.


    "That''s right. Let me tell you one thing first. It has something to do with you, but not absolutely. Do you have any impression of the hero? I clearly remember that when we were on the island, there was a big figure hiding in it. After we came back, we disappeared in Fujian. I didn''t ask people to look at this matter. I believe you always have plans, so I''ll ask you about it again. "


    "Listen to the tone of your words, the hero has something to do with the backstage man?"


    Chen Liangjun asked angrily.


    At that time, Chen Liangjun also let the overlord go.


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    "It''s not sure how much the relationship is, but after Chen er''s assassination failed, that person committed suicide. She is not someone else, but a capable general of xiongba, so we must find out about this matter."


    Hearing this, Chen Liangjun was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    "I know xiongba very well, and I know him very well, so I''m quite familiar with him. He will never be the backstage agent, because xiongba is rough and doesn''t have such delicate mind, so these things need very careful people to come up with these ideas, but for this matter, he needs to go to work if he knows it or not I understand. "


    "The last time I saw her off, her daughter left. The other ticket was a ticket from Dongguan. It''s very safe. I always let people stare at him. Whatever happens will come back. I''ll see what''s going on later. I''ll let you know after I confirm it."


    Zhang Fan added.


    "This matter should be arranged as soon as possible, because it is very urgent. We must make things clear. Xiaoxin is in a state of rest now. Let him have a good rest and wait until she wakes up naturally. Please contact me and see if you can... "


    "It''s already arranged. We can have a video first. Because I''ve been sending people to monitor them all the time, we can consult and confirm them anytime and anywhere. We need to inquire about this matter first to see if it really has something to do with him. In this way, we can quickly know what happened at that time. "


    With that, Chen Liangjun has connected the phone over there, and wants to see what the situation is.

 Chapter 1276

    After the phone is connected, Chen Liangjun squints at Zhang Fan and says.


    "What''s going on over there?"


    Hearing Chen Liangjun''s inquiry, the other end of the phone immediately became nervous.


    "There is nothing wrong with Hui Er Shao. Everything is under control. There is no difference between peacetime and peacetime. Every day I go shopping and go home. It''s so simple. People here don''t know him at all, so they don''t know who he is. Before the family secretly returned home, was found by two less sent here, now much better


    A respectful reply from the other end of the video.


    You can''t see Chen Liangjun on that end, but you can see Chen Liangjun on that side. He saw that not far away, xiongba was watering the flowers and plants. He looked quite skillful. It seemed that he often did it.


    "Has he seen anyone lately? Or have you ever been out? "


    Chen Liangjun inquired.


    Someone on the other side answered quickly.


    "No, I didn''t go anywhere. I stayed at home every day. Either water or hang out, or sleep. He can sleep very well... "


    Chen Liangjun felt that if he didn''t stop him in time, the man could at least talk for a long time.


    "Well, keep your eyes on it."


    Chen Liangjun is already a little impatient.


    The man over there didn''t know how Chen Liangjun was feeling. After all, he didn''t know what was going on in Australia. After thinking about it, he suddenly thought of something and said in a hurry.


    "Er Shao, if you ask about something particularly strange, there is one thing. It''s rather strange. It''s not particularly strange. It''s just a little different in peacetime."


    Hearing this, Chen Liangjun immediately brightened his eyes, felt that he had found a suspicious place, and immediately said.


    "Let''s talk about what it is. Let''s talk about it bit by bit and carefully."


    Zhang Fan has been standing next to him. When he heard that man saying this, he also felt suspicious to a certain extent, so he was very interested.


    "Xiongmin, the daughter of xiongba, has been going out every day since now, and she has to go out. But recently, she hasn''t gone out, and I haven''t seen any of his people. It seems that she stays at home every day. I''m not particularly clear about what she is doing, because Er Shao has explained that we just need to see their actions OK, we don''t need to know everything they do, so we don''t have people inside


    Zhang Fan smiles at Chen Liangjun. The traffic looks strange and uncomfortable.


    "You don''t have to smile like this here. If you have anything, just say it. I don''t like this kind of hiding and tucking in."


    The subordinates at the other end of the video are confused. They don''t know what''s going on. They are too scared to speak. But after thinking about it, they think it''s better to ask if there''s a problem.


    So the subordinate asked carefully.


    "Er Shao, what did I do wrong just now? Or what? I didn''t smile like that. Really, I didn''t have any effect at all. I''m respectful to answer your question. "


    Hearing these words, Chen Liangjun was a bit embarrassed.


    "I''m not talking to you."


    When the subordinates heard this, they realized that there was another person on the opposite side, so they didn''t answer anything.


    "Just now, what you mean is that Xiong min hasn''t been out for a long time, has he? Xiongba hasn''t gone out all the time, so how can they solve their daily life? Who is in charge of their eating and drinking? Did they hire nannies or servants? If you do, look into it. "


    Chen Liangjun thought about it and said.


    The subordinate heard this question, recalled it and answered it.


    "Hui Er Shao, they don''t have any servants. They always cook by themselves. At ordinary times, xiongmin is responsible for buying vegetables, while xiongba is responsible for cooking. Their division of labor is very clear, so they are happy every day. Yes, I just said that it''s strange that they eat takeout every day for a period of time."


    "Take out? Which one? You can transfer out all the monitoring, have a careful look, and then contact Wanda company to find out who was responsible for the delivery at that time, or just one of them, who was that person? Find out the people


    Before Chen Liangjun could speak, Zhang Fan spoke directly.


    Because subordinates can''t see the video at all, what is the situation here? They only hear another strange voice coming out. It''s a great shock for him. You''re going to have no response and suddenly another person''s voice comes out.


    "Who are you? Er Shao... "


    The subordinate asked carefully. Because he has to get the consent of Er Shao.


    Zhang Fan looks at Chen Liangjun.


    "It seems that your people still have more rules, which is better and worthy of praise."Chen Liangjun takes a white look at Zhang Fan, and then tells the people in the video.


    "Just arrange according to the order of the man just now, investigate all the things clearly, and then reply to me. The speed must be fast. I want to know all the information quickly."


    "Yes, er Shao!"


    Hang up the video, Zhang Fan looking at Chen Liangjun asked.


    "This xiongmin is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I''m quite impressed. She was very infatuated with you. At that time, she thought you were dead when you jumped off the cliff. She followed you to jump off the cliff and wanted to be with you. Why are you not touched at all? "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s inquiry, Chen Liangjun asked in reply.


    "It seems that many people like you. Why don''t you like them? Let''s just say catkins. He likes you very much. From small to large, you should be very clear and understand this. Then why don''t you have a touch? I won''t talk about other people. There are still many people who are loyal to you. They are very confident in you, but you ignore their IDA. From this point of view, you are more heartless than me. "


    Zhang Fan shrugged.


    "Because I have a girlfriend and you don''t have one."


    When Chen Liangjun heard this, he felt an impulse to hit people.


    "If you want to challenge me, roll as far as you can. I''m not in the mood to listen to your nonsense all the time. Aunt Wang''s affairs have not been solved. My father is in a very bad mood now. After Xiao Xin wakes up, he still doesn''t know how to explain to her, and the most important thing is that Aunt Wang is still alive and dead. "


    At this point, Zhang Fan is also upset.


    "Although I want to find out the man and separate him from the horse, this man is extremely hateful. Who the hell is he? Why do you sing so deeply? I haven''t heard from him until now. Do you have any opinions or new ideas on this matter? We can gather our ideas together, which may be a better and faster way to find this person. "


    Putting down their guard, Zhang Fan and Chen Liangjun decided to cooperate.


    "Your words are very reasonable. Now let''s put down our personal grudges and make a clear statistics of all things. First of all, this person seems to be aiming at you Zhang Fan. This is my personal view. I don''t know if your view is the same as mine?"


    Chen Liangjun''s inquiry was nodded by Zhang Fan.


    "My idea is the same as yours. That man is coming for me. "


    "And this person seems to have a deep hatred with you. He not only wants to make you die, but also wants to make you die unhappily and painfully. So he wants to torture you first and then make you suffer. Such a person must have a great hatred for you. You should first consider whether there is such a person here, and another point is that this person is not good at you Often familiar, clearly know who is important to you, who is not important to you, so this is also a survey and let us guess the direction of a landmark thing


    "There is another more important thing. I always feel that there are two groups of people in this matter, because they have different styles of doing things."

 Chapter 1277

    "You and I have the same idea. There should be two groups of people, no matter who guide or who do things, they are not the same style."


    Zhang Fan added.


    "How disgusting you are, how many people want your life."


    Although this remark is ironic and sarcastic, Zhang Fan clearly knows that Chen Liangjun''s tone is a little worried.


    Zhang Fanbai takes a look at Chen Liangjun.


    "You''re not much better. Fifty steps make a hundred."


    At this time, new news came from the operating room.


    The person who came to report quickly told Zhang Fan and Chen Liangjun that Chen Yang was already discussing with the doctor.


    Hearing the news, Chen Liangjun and Zhang Fan looked at each other and rushed to see the situation. After all, the most important thing now is this matter.


    Came to the door of the operating room, the doctor and Chen Yang are talking, face is not particularly good-looking.


    "Dad, what happened to Aunt Wang?"


    Chen Liangjun walked over and asked directly.


    "The situation is not good. Now the bullet is taken out, but she is still dizzy because of excessive bleeding. The doctor doesn''t know when she will wake up."


    At this point, Chen Yang, who has always been strong and powerful, choked. This is Chen Yang that Chen Liangjun has never seen. Now Chen Yang is helpless. He feels that he is much older, his face is haggard, and his lips are not bloody.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. It''s going to be OK."


    Chen Liangjun didn''t know why he would say so many words, which he would never say.


    Zhang Fan squints and looks very ugly. Fortunately, Li Xin has fallen asleep now. If she hears this, she is afraid that she will really faint. She is a person who attaches great importance to her family, so Zhang Fan is very nervous and afraid at the moment.


    Zhang Fan looked at Zhang Guosheng not far away and went to ask.


    "Really don''t know when to wake up?"


    Zhang Guosheng nodded and then answered quietly.


    "I have some clues. You can send someone to look them up. Now Uncle Chen was too excited, so he didn''t tell him. He was worried that he was too impulsive. Instead, he scared the snake. Now the person who is relatively calm in this matter is you. "


    Zhang Fan''s face softened slightly.


    "Say it


    "I''ve seen this shooting method. There are no more than ten people in the world who can play this shooting method, and these ten people have rankings, so they all know their names. We can know their entry and exit and their whereabouts on that day by investigating them."


    Zhang explained.


    Zhang Fan looked at Zhang Guosheng curiously and asked.


    "How do you know that?"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Guosheng felt his head awkwardly.


    "Have you forgotten who I used to be?"


    After all, it took so many years for Zhang Fan to think about this. Moreover, the gap between Zhang Guosheng''s identity and that of the past is too big to think about.


    Zhang Guosheng used to be a professional killer. His skill is very powerful. He ranks first among the top killers in the world. No matter how far he Snipes, he never fails. Every task ends perfectly. At that time, no one knew his true face, because he always wore a mask, which was a faceless mask, and he also named himself faceless.


    "Do you know all those people? Have you ever dealt with each other? "


    Zhang Fan asked.


    Zhang Guosheng nodded his head. Among the people in the current ranking, the highest expert is still his apprentice. However, after he left, he never contacted again. No one knew his existence, because his existence has become a classic.


    "Don''t pay attention to this matter. I will arrange people to follow it up. The less people know about this kind of thing, the better."


    Zhang Fan said this with some concern.


    Zhang Guosheng nodded. He knew clearly what Zhang Fan wanted to say. He didn''t say anything again. He was very warm in his heart.


    After leaving Zhang Guosheng and returning to Chen Liangjun,


    "what''s the situation now?"


    Zhang Fan asked Chen Liangjun.


    Chen Liangjun shook his head.


    "The situation is not optimistic. At present, I don''t know when I will wake up. Moreover, the doctor said that the location of the bullet is very strange. It''s not dangerous to the body after it is taken out, but it will hurt the nerves. Fortunately, because there is Dr. Zhang Guosheng, otherwise it will be hurt. This matter has been solved, but there is still one unsolved problem, that is, in the middle The location of the bullet will make the patient feel pain in dizziness


    "So it''s a very cruel method. It seems to be intentional. The doctor said so, but I think it''s absolutely intentional. There should not be too many people who have such means to investigate. For this problem, I feel very strange. If I hate you, it will not hurt people so much. Moreover, by using such means, I feel that this backstage agent seems to have a hatred for Aunt Wang. "Zhang Fan nodded to show his approval.


    "I agree with you. I also have this idea, this person seems to come with hatred. As for what you said about the hot spot investigation, I''ve arranged it. It may take some time. Now that something like this happens, your father''s mood fluctuates the most. You must pay attention to it. Don''t let him be stimulated, or you may make a wrong judgment. You''d better worry about the Chen family recently. "


    "Yes, you should pay attention to Xiaoxin. After all, the news is not good news for her. I''m a little relieved that she wakes up to know if there will be any news... "


    "I''ll worry about this. You should worry about your father first."


    The more Zhang Fan listens, the more unhappy he gets. He directly interrupts Chen Liangjun. Chen Liangjun also knows Zhang Fan''s character and what his bottom line is. Therefore, we should not argue with him in this special situation.


    "Go and see if she''s going to wake up."


    Chen Liangjun reminds a way.


    Zhang Fan stares at Chen Liangjun and leaves. Originally, he has planned in his heart. Now, he is reminded by Chen Liangjun that he is very uncomfortable.


    Li Xin came to the rest room, Li Xin''s sleep is particularly lovely, Zhang Fan looked at the face showed a smile, and then he gently touched her face, suddenly saw her frown, he immediately put his finger on her brow, want to use his finger to spread her frown.


    Feeling that someone was moving her face, Li Xin pushed it with his hand and opened his eyes.


    "It''s you? What am I doing here? Where is this? "


    See is Zhang Fan, Li Xin some surprised said.


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    "You cried too much and fainted. Is there anything uncomfortable or uncomfortable now?"


    Zhang Fan asked with concern.


    Li Xin shook his head, thought of the things before fainting, immediately nervous.


    "How''s my mother? I''m going to see her. "


    Li Xin said he wanted to get out of bed.


    Zhang Fan clearly knew that Li Xin couldn''t be stopped at all, so he didn''t stop her either. Instead, he went directly to support her, and then they left the room together.


    "She is now out of danger, resting, and can only watch from a distance."


    Zhang Fan dare not tell the truth, do not know why he would blurt out such words, said the moment, Zhang Fan regret.


    Without looking at Zhang Fan, Li Xin strode forward.


    "Xiaoxin!"


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know why he just said a white lie, but once he said it, there might be more lies coming out. Of course, he didn''t think that this matter was more terrible in the end, and it was out of control.


    Li xintou did not reply.


    "I want to go and have a look. Follow me!"


    With that, Li Xin quickened his pace.


    Zhang Fan tangled for a long time, and finally did not intend to tell Li Xin the real situation.


    Li Xin came to the door of the ward and saw Chen Yang and Chen Liangjun standing outside.


    "Are you awake?"


    Chen Liangjun asked with some worry. His eyes have been paying attention to the changes of Li Xin''s eyes and face.


    Li Xin did not see any fluctuations, eyes full of heartache.


    For this situation, Chen Liangjun looks at Zhang Fan, who is standing not far behind Li Xin. With one look in his eyes, Chen Liangjun immediately knows what the situation is. He is dissatisfied with this situation, but he also knows that it is OK to use this method temporarily, but it will be exposed as time goes on.

 Chapter 1278

    "She needs to rest now. She''s still recuperating."


    Chen Liangjun said that when he said this, he felt a little empty in his heart, but he had already scolded Zhang Fan in his heart, because it was impossible to scold Zhang Fan in a positive way.


    Zhang Fan himself was also guilty, and he didn''t dare to look at anyone because he was very worried. I''ve never been so flustered. I feel that Li Xin will know the real situation in the next moment. He also wants to tell the truth, but he can''t be brave.


    Chen Yang is in a state of being absent-minded. He doesn''t care what other people are like. Now when Chen Liangjun talks to him, he''s a bit of a pushover, not to mention unimportant people.


    "You go to have a rest first. You can come back when your mother''s condition is almost recovered. Otherwise, she is still recuperating, and you can''t stand here. You and Zhang Fan go back first. After all, you don''t need to take care of them here. If you have my father here, you can rest assured. The most important thing now is to find the killer. "


    Chen Liangjun said.


    Li Xin nodded. After hearing this, his eyes changed, completely different from the previous gentle situation. In addition to sadness, the rest of her heart was hatred.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find out the man for everything."


    Zhang Fan affirmed.


    For Zhang Fan''s promise, Li Xin believes unconditionally, because she knows Zhang Fan''s interests clearly, but she didn''t think that it was because of this that they turned their faces.


    "Well, let''s go back first."


    Li Xin then pulls Zhang Fan to leave. Now she is most anxious to find the murderer, because she is already for his mother. She has returned to normal and has no problems, so she doesn''t need to worry too much.


    On the other side.


    "Who made you do this? Who is it? You are more and more daring. How dare you do it without my command? "


    Zhang Guoli was furious with the people who knelt and trembled.


    "I..."


    The man did not dare to answer at all. Because he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Don''t embarrass this man. I asked him to do it."


    At this time, a man came slowly in the dark. When we got to the bright place, we found that this person was not someone else. Wang Lijuan is his wife in name.


    "Are you crazy? Or what do you want? The lesson of last time is not enough. Do you still want to die? "


    Now he is very angry. He is not someone else, but Zhang Guoli.


    "Get out of here first!"


    Zhang Guoli roared in a decadent manner.


    Hear this voice, kneeling people almost get a very big amnesty, quickly run away from here.


    After that person walked away, Zhang Guoli pinched Wang Lijuan''s chin with his hand.


    "Is that the rhythm of death?"


    "Even if I really want to die, or if I really want to die, you won''t let me die, will you? Because you look at my face, you can''t do it at all. If you have the ability, you really strangle me. Otherwise, don''t say such nonsense, waste your expression, waste my expression. I don''t want to play with you any more. I''m really tired after all these years. I want to have a rest, too. "


    "Don''t you always want to kill her? In that case, I wish you a hand. I''ve already reached this point. Shouldn''t you praise me? Why are you so angry? Have you fallen in love with her all these years? "


    Wang Lijuan shrugged and said with disdain.


    Hearing this, Zhang Guoli was so angry that he slapped her in the past. Her strength was very strong. In an instant, Wang Lijuan''s mouth was bleeding.


    "Is it true that I''ve got it in your mind? Or such a situation suddenly such a start? It''s just that Wang Lijuan has been counselled as soon as you mentioned her family.


    "What would you do but threaten me with them? You''ve been threatening me with them all these years. "


    Zhang Guoli retorts.


    "Let you know clearly what you have in my hands. You still don''t know how to live or die. I don''t know what you think. When you do these things, you have thought that you don''t want to live, so they will die with you. If you have made such a plan, then you can really do it, and you know it clearly I won''t kill you, but your family and I have nothing to do with each other. They will say a word to me whether they kill me or not. "


    "Another more important news is that you must make it clear that I hate her very much, but not in this way. This way is too simple. I want her to die in pain. In fact, I know what you have done, but the pain is too simple for her. Do you know what weakness is for her? That''s her daughter Li Xin. That''s her weakness. "


    "What makes her life worse than death is her daughter''s happiness. And these two I have to slowly destroy in front of her, and then watch her die in pain. As for you saying that I have feelings for her, I don''t know whether you are really stupid or crazy. If you say such crazy words, you know who I like best, and I don''t need to say more. "With that, Zhang Guoli was about to leave. After thinking about it, he turned his head and said.


    "Recently, you don''t want to go anywhere, just stay at home. Today, your move may soon be discovered. Xiaofan is extremely smart, and you can''t hide it from him. The top killer you are looking for will soon be found by him. This is the biggest loophole, you know? So you''d better not go anywhere. I''ll take care of this. "


    Hearing this, Wang Lijuan knew that she had done something wrong. She knew clearly what position Zhang Fan was in Zhang Guoli''s heart.


    "I really want to know what is your relationship with him? Are you two really a father son relationship? "


    Wang Lijuan boldly asked the question she always wanted to ask. She knew that if she didn''t ask this question today, she would never have the chance again.


    Zhang Guoli was stunned and laughed.


    "Do you know when women are cutest? That''s the time to play dumb. And one more thing, I want to tell you, if you want to live for a long time, it''s better to be stupid. "


    With that, Zhang Guoli turned around and left.


    After watching Zhang Guoli leave, Wang Lijuan sits on the ground and cries.


    After thinking about it, Wang Lijuan made a phone call.


    "Your Godfather just said that my plan has been seen through by Zhang Fan, so it should be exposed soon. I don''t know what kind of arrangements he will have and what kind of things he will do. I''m really worried about his safety. Zhang Fan has a very bad temper. If he knows that I did it, I can''t imagine what the result will be What kind of situation is it. Did I really do something wrong? "


    At the end of the phone, a man gave a deep answer.


    "This is the end of the matter. You don''t care about anything and don''t interfere in it any more. If you stay at home, you won''t be in any danger. With godfather''s ability, you will never have any problems, because with your appearance, he will never let you have any damage. You should have confidence in this. As for Zhang Fan, he is really smart. I have dealt with him several times and found that he is the most powerful character I have ever seen. "

 Chapter 1279

    "So this matter can only be solved for godfather, you can''t participate in it, otherwise your identity will be exposed. Don''t you always want to know the relationship between Godfather and Zhang Fan?"


    "Yes, in the past, he hated Zhang Fan so much and everything about Zhang Jia. I don''t know why he suddenly changed. Instead of dealing with Zhang Fan, he sent someone to protect him and treat him very well. Such a change really scared me. I didn''t know what he thought and didn''t dare to ask him, because his temper was not acceptable to ordinary people. What do you mean by that? Do you have a way to know? "


    Wang Lijuan asked excitedly. When she talked about it, she was very excited, because she really cared about it.


    "Yes, there are, but there are some risks. Are you sure ganniang wants them? Do you have to know? "


    Asked the other end of the line.


    Wang Lijuan answered in a positive voice.


    "I want to know, I want to know, I''m sure there''s no problem."


    The phone was silent for a while that day, but there was no sound.


    For a time, Wang Lijuan thought that if she hung up there, there was a voice coming from there.


    "Since you have already thought about it, I don''t have any opinions, so I can only help you. But this matter is very top secret and can''t be told to anyone, so this matter must be known only by the two of us, what can only be connected by the two of us and can''t be borrowed from others. You have to promise me these conditions. If these conditions are met, then I will tell you how to do this thing, otherwise I can''t help you. "


    The other side also made its stand clear.


    "No problem, I promise you, I am absolutely a person, will not fake others."


    For this matter, Wang Lijuan is quite sure, because this matter is very important to her.


    "Well, first of all, don''t take part in the previous thing I said just now. Godfather should have a way to deal with the killer, and the best thing for you is to participate in more banquets from now on. Even if Godfather doesn''t let you, you can be coquetry, because Godfather usually dotes on you very much. If you want to get into an organization, you have to get into it first. "


    "Then, you can contact Wang Mingzhu..."


    That end of the words have not finished, Wang Lijuan was interrupted.


    "What are you talking about? Wang Mingzhu? She''s not dead? "


    For this situation, Wang Lijuan is very surprised, she is looking for the world''s number one killer, did not kill Wang Mingzhu? What''s more, she also asked to kill. The most important thing is that the killer never made mistakes. How did she miss this time? No wonder Zhang Guoli is so angry.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. There''s no news yet, but the news that there''s no death announcement should be that there''s no death. As for the specific situation, I don''t know. Now the news is blocked very seriously. What kind of killer are you looking for? Is it the killer who''s so bad? After all, Wang Mingzhu is protected by a lot of people, and Chen family and Zhang family are protected by people. The strength of these two families is the most powerful. "


    The head listened to Wang Lijuan''s words and asked in surprise.


    Wang Lijuan for this situation is also very surprised.


    "I don''t know what the situation is. I''m looking for the world''s number one expert. I''ve never failed, and I didn''t make much money for the first time. I won''t make the second money until I succeed. The important thing is that I''ve heard of this person. That''s why I especially believe him. I don''t know that it will be like this If I knew it was like this at that time, I didn''t dare to do it. In fact, just now when your Godfather didn''t look for me, I contacted the killer, but I don''t know why no one answered the phone. After several calls, I turned off the phone directly. "


    "That''s why I was upset and nervous at that time. There''s no reason why we can''t get in touch. Do you have anyone you know and know up here? Can you contact me? "


    When Wang Lijuan said this, she was totally helpless.


    "Didn''t I say that? This is the end of the matter. Don''t participate in it any more. If you can''t do it, you will die. No one can save you at that time. So in this matter, you should make clear what is the key, what is the lighter, what can be done and what can not be done. If you don''t know, it''s bad. As for the killer, godfather will deal with it. "


    After listening to these words, Wang Lijuan could only answer that she knew that she didn''t dare to say anything more and had any more opinions. This time, it was a good marriage, not courage to do such a thing. If she was given another chance to do so, she would not have the courage to do it.


    After hanging up, Wang Lijuan was still a little nervous. After taking a deep breath, she walked towards the garden.


    And just hung up with Wang Lijuan, there was no expression on his face, because he was wearing a mask, this mask is a face similar to disfigurement, it looks really terrible.


    The masked man is sitting on the chair and then calling. He is kneeling down. This man is not any other man. He is the number one killer in the world."Boss, now my whereabouts are exposed. Zhang Guoli should be able to find me soon. Do I want to avoid for a while?"


    The killer asked the masked man carefully.


    The voice of the masked man is different from that just now. It''s another person. There are some vicissitudes in the voice.


    So for killers, they never know which voice is the real voice of their boss. Because I have never had a person to see his true face, and no one knows which voice his real voice is. Because sometimes it''s an old man''s voice, sometimes it''s a woman''s voice, sometimes it''s really a young child''s voice.


    Of course, the most important thing is his clothes. He always wears black. It''s just a black robe, the ancient Cape. So no one knows what kind of figure he is, just a big Cape. Every time he spoke, he was very serious, very cold and lifeless, and he killed people without blinking an eye.


    "Don''t show up recently, because your appearance is the place where you will die. I''ve arranged for someone to send you back to the base, and then have a good exercise. It''s a promotion, and it''s also a very good thing for you. "


    The mask man said coldly.


    "Subordinates would like to know if there is any news about my former master? It''s been so many years, and there''s no news from him at all. I don''t think it''s a normal thing. The situation was special in those years, but with his skill, there shouldn''t be any problem. If he can cheat all the people in the world, he can''t cheat me, because he taught me everything, so I know his ability very well. "


    Hearing the killer mention his master, the masked man''s eyes narrowed. This expression is invisible to others, because he is under the mask.


    "I''ve asked someone to call me about this matter. Up to now, there is no news. I know that you are eager to find that person, but there are two points about that person''s whereabouts. One is that the person is very powerful and can hide his traces, so no one knows where his whereabouts are. The other is that he didn''t live when there was an accident Come down. "


    "No matter what the outcome is, I will give you a satisfactory answer, and you can rest assured."


    "I see. I''ll be back at once."


    With that, the killer got up and left.


    The masked man stood up and slowly went down the steps. He seemed to be in a good mood, but I don''t know why he was so happy? And he took a picture out of his arms. It was a picture of a man and a woman. That woman''s smile is very sweet, and the man beside her is also full of smile.


    "How are you doing now, my dear? If you miss me, you can rest assured that I will take revenge for you. No matter what, I will always be with you. Don''t be nervous and don''t be afraid. Don''t worry, everything is not a problem with me! "

 Chapter 1280

    "It''s time for him to know what pain is and what it means. These days, he is too smart and happy. When he came here two years ago, he got retribution and lost his favorite in his heart. Like me, what he never thought was that what he lost was me, not him. Why can he get the happiness he wanted, but I can''t? "


    In this way, the cup in the mask man''s hand was crushed by him, and there was blood on his hand, trickling down. But he didn''t feel the pain at all, because the pain in his heart was more severe than the pain of the wound.


    Zhang Fan has been looking for the news of the killer. He doesn''t know why he seems to have been blocked. There is no news at all.


    After three days, there was no news at all. Zhang Fan was a little worried.


    Li Xin was so sad that she fell ill, so she lay in her home for several days. She had no strength all over her body.


    "How are you now? Are you better? "


    The catkins of Li Xin are a little concerned. Now they can walk around a little better. So as soon as he heard the news, he came to see Li Xin.


    "It''s better, but I still don''t have the strength. I''m dizzy."


    Li Xin said feebly.


    "And you? Are you any better? You must have a good rest. You are seriously injured. The rest is not good to the later stage recovery has the influence, this matter you must be clear


    Catkins nodded.


    "I see. Why are you so wordy? You can say that to me. Take a look at yourself. You have to really have a good rest and don''t think about anything. Your mother has a lot of people taking care of her. You don''t have to worry about it at all. You should feed your body first. Otherwise, when your mother knows about your health, she will worry about you even more. Zhang Fan has been particularly haggard recently, and worried about you every day. "


    "What''s more, you are not willing to arrange for the doctor to examine you in this situation. Why do you bother yourself like this? "


    Hearing the heartache tone of catkins, Li Xin sighed and said.


    "Originally, everyone was very busy these days. Now I''m just too tired and not enough tired. I also ask others to check me. I should be very clear about my own body. My mother''s affairs have a big impact on me. Besides, I haven''t had a good rest during this period, so I''m sick. I''ll get better after a good rest for another day or two. I already feel that the situation is much better than the previous two days. "


    "You don''t want to make a mess of it. I really don''t have any problems. Do you think my face is better than the previous two days? You come to see me every day now. It''s too hard. I really have nothing to do


    Catkins tooted and answered.


    "I don''t have any hard work. When I came here, I was in a wheelchair. Someone pushed me to come here without wasting my strength. Your face is really a little better than the previous two days, but still very tired, very tired. Mental state is not particularly good, or to be careful. If you really don''t want to, have a good rest for two days. If you still can''t, let the doctor come to help you


    "Zhang Fan always wanted the doctor to examine you, but you didn''t want to, and he was very worried about you, so he had to listen to you. I''m not him. You know what kind of character I have and what kind of Temper I have. If you are still in this state in two days, I will definitely ask the doctor to check you. You are not allowed to say anything or refute at that time. "


    Being said that, Li Xin could only nod his head and agree.


    "That''s the good boy."


    Catkins also reached out and gently touched Li Xin''s head, just like touching a child''s head.


    Meeting room of Zhangjia villa.


    "What''s going on? Why is there no news at all? "


    Zhang Fan asked anxiously.


    The man kneeling opposite is Li Xian, the leader of the dark guard group.


    "Back to the boss, so far, there is no news about him. He is suddenly hidden. His background is very big, and the hiding method is very clever. So far, we have no news. This method is basically the same as several previous methods of doing things, and it is basically certain that it was done by the same person. "


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed.


    "It seems that this person is very powerful, but there are only a few people in this circle. I''ll give you two more days. There must be results within two days, at least some clues. If you can''t do this, all members of your group can disappear, and you have no face to say that it''s because my father trained you. I can''t even find a person. What else can I talk about to protect my safety? "


    "Yes


    Li now replied respectfully. All the members of their group have been loved by Zhang Fan''s father Zhang Yi since childhood. At the same time, they have been trained very much. Everyone is the elite among the elite. All of them have another identity, and the identity of each of them is only clear to the captain. So it''s the team leader who arranges every task.At that time, they were all orphans. Without Zhang Yi''s help, they would all starve to death or fall into the hands of human traffickers. They would not have their own careers like they are now. This is what they want to do. Because they are the best among the best, and everyone''s identity is confidential. So no one knows who they really are. Except for Li Xian and Zhang Fan. They are absolutely loyal to Zhang Jia.


    "We must be careful and careful in the investigation. We must not expose your own identity. We can''t let us expose it before he exposes his own identity. Otherwise, he will always be in the dark and in the light with us, which is a very unfavorable thing for us. We must always be vigilant about this matter. "


    Zhang Fan specially confessed.


    Li now nodded.


    "Yes, I don''t know that I will tell them that we will never make any mistakes in these matters."


    Zhang Fan nodded. It''s true that up to now, these people have never had any problems. I''ve never exposed my identity.


    "Go down!"


    Zhang Fan Light mouth command.


    Li Xian did not go, but continued to kneel.


    "What? Is there anything else to say? If you have anything, just say it directly. First of all, you should remember your identity. Your identity is a team leader. Stand up and speak. In front of me, you can say whatever you want. What I like most is political words. I don''t like to listen to those false words. You have been with me for such a long time. You should know clearly what words are true or false as soon as I listen to them. "


    Zhang Fan looked at Li Xian and said.


    Li now nodded, got up and went to Zhang Fan''s front, some carefully opened his mouth.


    "I don''t know if I should say this, but if I don''t say it, I feel I can''t get by. Please forgive me. I''m not aiming at anyone. I just say what I think is suspicious."


    Zhang Fan nodded and said.


    "Tell me, didn''t I tell you? You should know clearly that you belong to my eyes and ears, so you can say what you have without beating around the bush. That''s how you deserve to be a captain


    This sentence is very heavy, Li is stunned for a moment, and then definitely nodded, eyes than just a lot of confidence, not as nervous as just now, now in addition to awe, more is calm.


    "I suspect a person, but there is no evidence at present. This is my personal feeling. This person is Zhang Guoli, the godfather of the boss."


    With these words, Li now looked up at Zhang Fan''s expression.


    Zhang Fan did not have any expression, just nodded slightly.


    "Why do you suspect him?"


    Li is very surprised. He thinks that Zhang Fan will be at least a little surprised after he says it, but he doesn''t have any expression. He feels that he has known about it for a long time.


    Zhang Fan naturally saw Li Xian''s expression.


    "You and I haven''t been together for a long time, and you don''t know much about me."

 Chapter 1281

    "Just say what you have, don''t beat around the bush. That''s the point. Don''t you want to be blunt? Do you have such an idea? "


    Li now shook his head in horror.


    "I''m just worried about other problems. Now that I don''t have any problems, I can talk straight. In terms of strength, his strength is also very strong, and the person we are looking for is also very strong, so he is suspected. On the other hand, he suddenly disappeared many years ago, and then he needed to start his own business. He has come to the present situation, but he didn''t come to you and lost any contact with you. "


    "When I meet you again, I suddenly want to recognize you as my son. And show that kind of love for you can be seen, it is really true love is from the heart, not false, but if it is really such a love, then what are these people doing, why did not come to you? If he wants to find you with his strength, it''s a matter of minutes. Otherwise, the description may not be quite correct, it should be said that it is minute to find you, but minute to contact you. "


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly in agreement.


    Li now continues to speak boldly.


    "I''ve been struggling with that. Because I remember my coach told me that there must be strange reasons for strange things, but there are not so many coincidental things in the world. Since I met him, the chances of things happening around me have become more and more. This is the second place I doubt him. In fact, there is another idea. This idea is extreme. I don''t dare to say it. This boss, forgive my random guess. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan squinted at Li Xian and nodded without thinking.


    "If you have anything to say, I won''t blame you. I think the two situations you analyzed in front of me are quite interesting. You are really worthy of being the team leader. I can see more than others and think more than others. This is the talent I want. It seems that my father has spent a lot of time training you. "


    "Yes, the master is very kind to me. I thank him very much. Then I boldly put the following guess out. He likes his wife for many years, which is a thing that few people know, but the boss certainly knows, and his wife doesn''t like him at all. She just regards him as a very good friend. He is very sad and miserable about this thing. "


    "But in the past, he was always with his wife, never complaining or unhappy. On the contrary, he was very happy, especially happy. But after his wife''s accident, he suddenly disappeared. In fact, I met him when I was young. At that time, I was always by the young master''s side. No, I was by the boss''s side. "


    Li now quickly changed his words, because Zhang Fan has asked all of them to call him the boss instead of the young master.


    "Because in order to let us get closer and go out with the boss, my grandfather has always arranged all our people around him, quietly taking care of the boss and growing up with the boss. In this way, we all know the character of the boss very well, so that we can better protect the boss. So I''ve seen him many times. I was very impressed once. I still remember it now. That''s why I have such doubts. "


    "It''s like this. My wife and my sister-in-law''s mother are good friends. This is something everyone knows. However, we all know that the person the master likes is my sister-in-law''s mother. After they get married separately, although their relationship is still very good, they all take care of it. Aunt Wang Mingzhu will never come to Zhangjia, so they have a good relationship They often call each other, write to each other, or make an appointment to meet each other. "


    "One day, I was most impressed. My wife was in a bad mood at that time. It was his birthday, but my master forgot. Moreover, my grandfather had his own business on that day, so he didn''t go home at all. The lady took the young master and some of our children to find Aunt Wang Mingzhu. As a result, she saw something she shouldn''t have seen. That is, the master talked with Aunt Wang Mingzhu in a corner. Although the scene was very dark, she could recognize them immediately. "


    "At that time, Zhang Guorong, the eldest brother''s godfather, was with him. I clearly saw the resentment in his eyes. It was a very strong hatred. I wanted to tear them into pieces. But I was scared when I saw his eyes. After all, I was a child at that time. That''s why I have such an impression. At that time, his wife turned and left, and he said maliciously that one day you will go to hell. In fact, I don''t know what they said there at that time, but judging from Aunt Wang Mingzhu''s character, it''s impossible to do anything out of line. Later, I don''t know if they have solved this misunderstanding. "


    "But the relationship between the two of them behind us should be untied. Otherwise, the relationship between the two of them could not be so harmonious. It didn''t seem against their will at all. That''s all I have in mind


    Nodded, Zhang Fan said.


    "Your analysis is very reasonable. I think the first two situations are very good, but the last one really surprised me, because I don''t know what you said. You provide a very important information. In the future, we will investigate in this direction first. Before you say this, I have actually asked someone to investigate one of his problems Some news, because I''ve been investigating his wife before. ""I''m very strange. I don''t trust anyone absolutely. Students are suspicious of me. I don''t care whether you know my temper or my character. But from now on, you should always remember that I am such a person. Then slowly to get familiar with everything I have. Only in this way can you make a good team leader


    "As for Zhang Guosheng, don''t investigate him carefully first. He is a very intelligent and powerful man. If he wants to get to the present position, he must be a very difficult person. So if you go to investigate him directly, you may be alarmed. Let''s start the investigation from the side first. Bit by bit, I don''t believe that he won''t show the fox''s tail. Unless he really doesn''t have any problems. "


    "In fact, at the beginning, there was another person I doubted, that is my grandfather, Mr. Liu. But after last time, I think he should not be able to participate in this event, because it doesn''t mean anything to him. Although he hated Aunt Wang Mingzhu very much, now he knows that this event has passed, and there are any more entanglements, because he can make up for it Not in the past, and my father really likes Aunt Wang Mingzhu. "


    Li now nodded and felt that he was very happy with this order, which was affirmed to a certain extent.


    "This matter must be kept absolutely secret. You should form a group of five in Sichuan. The five of you have dealt with this matter first, and the other people should not let them know this matter for the time being. You must be careful when you act with five people."


    After dealing with this matter, Zhang Fan didn''t know why he was a little hairy.


    The next day, Li now had new news here.


    "Boss, we have new news. The killer is out


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed.


    "When and where? How did you find out? There are no exceptions. All of these must be ruled out, and they must be positive. "


    Li now nods and answers.


    "It''s all confirmed, it''s been confirmed. The killer as like as two peas, the same as the one who was injured by aunt Wang Mingzhu, is the same killer. No matter what the process is or how far he is coming from, he is not in the same place. He has never left. He has been hiding. This may be someone deliberately protecting him. So there is no news at all. Why do I suddenly feel the news? It''s a bit strange, but we''ve looked into it and there''s no problem

 Chapter 1282

    "Shall we follow? Or is that the end? "


    Li asked now.


    Zhang Fan waved his hand and answered.


    "It''s very weird. You should send someone to watch first, but don''t make a fuss. Let''s see what he''s going to do next, or who he''s meeting with. Let''s make statistics first, and then continue to follow. Report to me every hour. "


    One side is anxious to know the result, the other side is to cover things up.


    A dark place.


    "What''s going on? How did he come out of the blue? Didn''t I say you should get rid of it right away? How can news come out? Get rid of it and don''t let it go on. Xiaofan can''t know that it''s my side. Although it''s not me, Lijuan''s side almost represents me. If Xiaofan knows it, typing will directly identify it as me and won''t let me have any explanation at all. And he''s suspicious, and he''s never willing to trust anyone. "


    "And I managed to get a little bit of trust from him. I don''t want to let him down because of such things."


    The other replied respectfully.


    "Yes, sir, are you really not going to let our young master know his identity?"


    These two people are not others, but Zhang Guoli and his housekeeper.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to tell him, but it''s not the best time. No matter what kind of person Zhang Yi is, in his heart, he has already identified that person, his father, is his father. Suddenly he asked him to accept me. He may not be able to accept it. Moreover, he clearly knows what kind of feelings his mother has for me and how he can be with me. If he knows all the things in those years, he may ignore me directly He''s gone. He''s turned against me. "


    "This is one of the things I am most afraid of, so we must not let him know the relationship between the two of us. At present, it is only you and me who know us in the past, and all other people have been killed. Therefore, this matter must be kept secret and never let a third person know. If a third person knows, you know the consequences. "


    The housekeeper was a little frightened. After all, Zhang Guoli''s words were very important. If the third person knew, he would be dead and his family would be slaughtered. Because his character and his temper would definitely do that.


    "Don''t worry, master. I know how to do it. I''ll arrange it right now. Another thing is that in the last two days, my wife is not the same as usual, because my wife and classmates don''t like to go to all kinds of banquets, but in the last two days, I suddenly like it very much. As long as there is a banquet, he will go to it, no matter what kind of banquet it is. "


    Zhang Guoli nodded.


    "She can do whatever she wants. Let her do it. What he needs or what help he needs, you all try your best to help him and help her. After all, he is my wife, and those occasions still need to go out. "


    The housekeeper thought about it and said.


    "But these two days a lot of people are talking about bad rumors."


    Zhang Guoli asked.


    "What''s the rumor? I don''t think your face is a good response. If you have a word, just say it and fart it. "


    After hearing this, what else could the housekeeper say? Of course, he said it directly without any consideration.


    "as like as two peas, Mrs. Zhang Fu''s appearance is basically the same as that of Mrs. Chang. So everyone is very surprised. This is the first case. Of course, it is also the situation that triggered the situation. Everyone said that the old man love the wife, so he only found someone like this to be a wife. We had plastic surgery. "


    "That''s why they look like this. Otherwise, they can''t have such an image. There are still many reporters going to dig up the news about the cosmetic surgery hospital, and they want to dig out the news about the wife''s cosmetic surgery..."


    Zhang Guoli was angry when he heard this.


    "What did you say?"


    The housekeeper was confused. What he said just now is a little too much. Do you need to repeat it? He was afraid to ask.


    "Back to the master, I just said a little more. I don''t know the master..."


    "What''s your name, Lijuan?"


    Housekeeper a Leng, careful of try a way.


    "Are you talking about Mrs. Zhang or Mrs. Zhang?"


    As soon as the words came out, Zhang Guoli looked at the housekeeper with a fierce look.


    The housekeeper was almost scared to death.


    "Well?"


    Zhang Guoli was obviously dissatisfied with what the housekeeper had just said.


    Get this signal, the housekeeper quickly change his tongue.


    "I''m wrong. It should be Miss Wang."


    After hearing this, Zhang Guoli''s face slightly improved.


    "In the future, you must pay attention to what you can say, and don''t talk nonsense about what you can say. You are old enough. Don''t make mistakes in your way of speaking. You can do it once. If you have two or three more times, you can get the punishment yourself.""Yes, yes!"


    The housekeeper was so scared that he almost cried. At this moment, he clearly knew that Wang Lijuan was a permanent state in Zhang Guoli''s mind.


    On the other side.


    The masked man asked coldly.


    "Did Zhang Fan do nothing there?"


    The killer replied respectfully.


    "Yes, he just let people follow me. Those people should also know clearly that I know they are following me, but they don''t have any actions, don''t know what kind of thoughts they have, or what kind of scruples they have. It''s not very clear. But Zhang Guoli seems to be very angry and worried. He has been looking for my whereabouts. Next, I''ll ask the boss to give me instructions on how to arrange it. "


    The masked man smiles.


    "In that case, you also continue to hold still, the enemy does not move, we do not move, the enemy moves, we move. Everything depends on what they want to do. Let''s think about the next countermeasures. It seems that Wang Mingzhu hasn''t woken up yet. I don''t know if Li Xin has been so quiet recently. I don''t know if someone should remind him of this or what the situation is. You can do it by yourself, think about it by yourself, and think about it by yourself. "


    Hearing this, a fool knows what to do.


    "And Zhang Guoli can also start there. If we work together on both sides, I believe that he has the ability to do everything. At that time, I''ll see which side he chooses. I''m very happy when I think of this situation. I feel very happy and happy in my heart. "


    The killer was so confused that he didn''t even dare to say anything. He could only nod his head to show that he supported this technique and view.


    "Well, you can go down and arrange it in this way."


    Two days later, Li Xin was still in the same state as before, his spirit was very depressed, and he was very dizzy. The most important point is that you can''t eat anything. In this state, it is not allowed to ask for a doctor.


    Zhang Fan no longer takes Li Xin''s request into consideration and has her checked.


    After the inspection results came out, we were all particularly surprised.


    "What happened?"


    Zhang Fan still called back Zhang Guosheng who had been taking care of Wang Mingzhu.


    "It''s great news. You''d better take a deep breath today and say it again. I''m afraid you''ll be too happy to faint later."


    Zhang Fan asked with a confused face.


    "What are you talking about? I want to ask you about Xiaoxin''s health. What are you talking about with me? Did Aunt Wang Mingzhu wake up? "


    Zhang Guosheng glanced at Zhang Fan.


    "Not over there. It''s good news for you. Forget it, I won''t tell you any more. I''ll tell you directly. Li Xin is not uncomfortable, nor any other situation, but she is pregnant! At present, it seems that less than a month, so the body is still relatively weak, in the period of pregnancy and vomiting, his body is very delicate now, so we should take good care of the body. "


    "His vomiting is very serious. In such a situation, we must strengthen nutrition and prevent her from vomiting. So we should make more light food for her. For this child, I still want to ask your opinion first. Do you want it or not? Because she''s weaker now. "

 Chapter 1283

    "What do you mean by that? How does it affect her health to have this baby


    Zhang Fan worried asked, just the joy of the moment is not.


    Zhang Guosheng nodded slightly.


    "Her body is weak. The fire killed her. Last time something happened. She hasn''t recovered well. Now she''s pregnant. You don''t pay attention to it."


    Zhang Guosheng has a reproachful tone when he says this.


    Zhang Fan felt very sad. It should be something he did when he was drunk and crazy last time, because later, he didn''t touch her, because he respected her ideas.


    "Now give me the solution. Is there any good way for adults and children?"


    After thinking about it, Zhang Guosheng nodded.


    "Yes, she has, but now she can''t be stimulated, and she has to stay in bed for a month. The most important thing is that she will work very hard in the later period. I can''t guarantee that she won''t have any problems and give birth to a child. That''s why I think about the problem, so you can discuss it with her! The child can have it later, so that she can recover very well. "


    Zhang Fan did not want to answer directly.


    "Don''t think about it, and don''t discuss it with her. You see how to deal with it. Don''t tell her about his pregnancy, just as it never happened. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Guosheng hesitated and said.


    "It''s not good to do this. After all, the child is two. You should at least discuss with her. If she knows, you can make such a decision without consulting her."


    Before Zhang Guosheng finished, he was interrupted directly by Zhang Fan.


    "Then never let her know. Let''s not talk about it again, or mention it again. The less people know, the better


    Since Zhang Fan said so, Zhang Guosheng could only nod slightly.


    "In that case, let''s speed up this matter so as not to have too many daily dreams, which is not very good for everyone."


    Zhang Fan nodded in agreement with this statement.


    "Have all the spies in the house been cleared?"


    Zhang Guosheng asked, after all, this matter is very important.


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    After his words, the masked man didn''t speak and had no foundation. The whole room was quiet, and the atmosphere was very awkward and tense.


    "I''m sorry, boss. I said something wrong. I shouldn''t make my own decision."


    The mask man said.


    "Your method is a little effective, but it''s not needed at present, because the more powerful thing now is pregnancy. If we make good use of this matter, we don''t need any other gossip at all, because it will make the two of them centrifugal. Li Xin is a very emotional woman. He is not only very kind to his family, but also to her friends. Therefore, if she knows that her child has not been born, she will be killed, and the murderer is Zhang Fan. I''m sorry I can''t imagine what the result will be like. "


    "Zhang Fan, also let you taste what it''s like to lose your true love."


    The sensible people in charge have retired.


    The masked man took out a pocket watch with a picture of a woman smiling.


    What Zhang Guosheng and Zhang Fan discussed was to deal with the matter the day after tomorrow, because Li Xin was getting weaker and weaker these two days, and the whole person was basically in the stage of sleeping.


    Two days later, it''s the day to get ready to deal with things.


    "Are you sure and sure? Won''t you regret it? No regrets at all? I have to make it clear to you, and you have to make it clear, because it''s still too late to regret now, but once the medicine is taken, there will be no more opportunities. "


    Facing Zhang Guosheng''s careful inquiry, Zhang Fan''s heart is also painful. Of course, he likes children, especially their two children. In fact, he didn''t like children at all before, and he especially liked children, but later he saw Li Xin holding other people''s children with a smile on his face. From that moment on, he really wanted to have their children.


    This feeling is very strange, I can''t say it.


    "I''ve already thought about it, and I''ve been thinking about it for the past two days. I really don''t know that there will be children in the future, but I feel very sad in my heart, because this child is the first child for me and her, and then it''s up to me to make this decision. I think I''m a bit cruel. I never felt so terrible before, but now at this moment, I suddenly feel very terrible. "


    "I don''t know if I will regret it in the future, but when I make a decision at this moment, I have regret, sadness and sorrow in my heart, but I am more worried about Xiaoxin. So let''s arrange it like this! "


    See Zhang Fan painful appearance, Zhang Guosheng nodded to say.


    "In that case, I''ll arrange it. After this event, her body will be very weak, need good cultivation, can not be stimulated, so her mother''s things must continue to hide. His body will take about half a year to recover, so if you want to have another child, it must be in a year. You must listen to me in this matter. ""You can''t have your own ideas, because it must be one year before you can. All of a sudden, it''s a bigger disaster for her. If you are really good for him, you must pay attention to it. "


    "I know this matter. You can say it again. There''s no need to repeat it. I''m not a beast. "

 Chapter 1284

    "I have to tell you what I do, so that you don''t do something wrong when you don''t pay attention to it. It''s too late to regret. And if you have any regrets, you will definitely settle with me, and I can''t save you, so of course I have to put the scandal ahead. "


    Zhang Guosheng said seriously.


    "OK, I see. Don''t say it again. Just say it again."


    Zhang Fan some impatient said, originally the mood is not particularly good, suddenly this word repeated and repeated in the past, after all, the whole person is in a worse mood.


    "This is the medicine I prepared. After drinking it, she will sleep for two or three days. When everything is settled, she will wake up and feel nothing. She won''t be aware of it. You see, I''ll arrange someone to take it to her, or you''ll take it to her. "


    "Recently, she has been particularly resistant to drugs, so if I give them to her, I''m afraid that if there is no good explanation, she may be suspicious. So it''s better for you to take care of it or arrange it by yourself. And the fewer people who know about it, the better. "


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    "I see. I''ll arrange this. I''ll bring some snacks later. I know she can''t eat these things, but it''s OK to let her relax occasionally. As a doctor, what do you think? "


    Facing Zhang Fan''s rhetorical question, Zhang Guosheng said with a bitter smile.


    "What else can I say? You''ve arranged everything. I can only say yes. I have to say no, would you like to? You may not want to. Of course, once in a while, it doesn''t hurt your body too much. I allow that. But let''s be clear. This is the only time. There is no next time. Are you going to let her... "


    With a sigh, Zhang Fan said.


    "Take a snack, and then drink a drink. Put this medicine in the drink, but fortunately, the medicine for your inflammation doesn''t taste good, and it won''t make people suspicious. Otherwise, I''m really worried about this problem. I don''t know if it''s because I''m too nervous or something. There''s some panic in my heart. Does it really do no harm to my body? She didn''t really have anything, right? Can''t the child really stay? "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s sigh, Zhang Guosheng knows that Zhang Fan has regretted it, but he doesn''t regret it. He is in a tangled state. After all, this child is their first child, he is very reluctant. But he knew clearly that he could not bear it, and it would do great harm to adults. He clearly knows that Li Xin''s state of mind these two days is very bad.


    "Of course, I''m reluctant to give up, but I''m also very worried about the state of Li Xin, so I..."


    Knowing that Zhang Fan was suffering, Zhang Guosheng had to pat Zhang Fan on the shoulder to comfort him.


    "You can rest assured that there will be a lot of opportunities in the future. It''s OK to have one, two, three or a football team. There''s no problem. As long as the adult''s body is well maintained, everything is not a problem. Otherwise, it''s irresponsible for children and adults like this, because one is careless Not only children have problems, but adults also have problems, which means that you will lose two relatives at once. "


    "I think even after Li Xin knew it, she could understand it."


    Zhang Fan nodded, his eyes turned red. Zhang Guosheng has never seen such a situation. After all, no one should have seen Zhang Fan last night. After all, when he was in such a state, he would be alone, and there could be no other people around him. But today''s situation is special, so he didn''t hold back at all.


    "If you want to put it on the table, you can take it directly after a while, or if you say you want to add it to the drink, you can pour it directly into the drink, so there is no problem."


    With these words, Zhang Guosheng left him directly, because Zhang Guosheng knew that Zhang Fan needed to be quiet and alone, so he had to give him some time to adjust his mood.


    After Zhang Guosheng left, Zhang Fan squatted down and buried his head in the middle of his leg. The whole situation was very painful.


    About half an hour later, Zhang Fan stood up, sorted out his face, and left with the medicine he had just adjusted.


    Zhang Fan took some delicious snacks and a warm drink to Li Xin''s place.


    Li Xin did not know when it was made. She sat on the bed with her back to the door. Her thin back made people look very distressed.


    "How did you get up? No good rest? You are very bad for your health. Lie down and have a good rest. "


    Li Xin didn''t answer.


    Zhang Fan has a kind of inexplicable tension in his heart, but he can''t say where it comes from. After suppressing his nervousness, he went over.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you hear what I asked you? What are you thinking? Want to be so absorbed? I brought you a lot of delicious food and a drink. Don''t you always want to eat and drink? You see, it''s all your favorite snacks. "After hearing this, Li Xin had a reaction.


    "What is it?"


    "Your favorite cake is black forest cake. Don''t you like it best? And your favorite pearl milk tea, specially put a lot of pearls, because you like to eat pearls


    When he said this, Zhang Fan felt that his whole body was shaking, but he tried to make his voice sound very flat. There was no difference in peacetime. But he knows most clearly that he is very flustered and flustered. So he didn''t dare to look at Li Xin.


    Li Xin nodded.


    "Why did you give me these things all of a sudden? Didn''t the doctor tell me that I couldn''t eat them? If Doctor Zhang knows later, not only I will be scolded, but you will also be scolded. "


    Zhang Fan micro smile, in fact, simply can not smile. I can only squeeze out a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have already told the doctor. He said that once in a while, there is no problem. Recently, your appetite is not very good. You are in a sleepy state every day. The whole person''s state is very bad. Sometimes eating a little sweet food can make your mental state better. That''s why I say hello to the doctor . So he agreed with me


    "Why don''t you give me some pearl tea first?"


    Li Xin said directly, and when he said this, he directly looked at Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t bear it, but he said directly.


    "If you can''t drink milk tea on an empty stomach, eat some desserts first, and then start drinking milk tea at last."


    After hearing this, Li Xin nodded slightly. He didn''t say anything more. He just put out his hand to eat the cake.


    Looking at Li Xin eating the cake slowly, there was no expression on his face, no anger, no happiness, no sadness, it seemed to be like a wooden man. Normally, she should be very happy to see such a delicious black forest cake. After all, she didn''t know that her mother hadn''t woken up.


    "How strange are you today? Suddenly so quiet? Usually, when you wake up, the whole person is chirping and asking me what is the situation outside, or caring about your mother, or asking about Xu Yu, or catkins, but it''s never so quiet as today. What''s your discomfort or situation? "


    "If it''s something uncomfortable, you must tell me, or you must tell the doctor if you hear me. You can''t bear it yourself. You always have something to bear and never tell others. You will make me very worried..."


    Zhang Fan was talking to himself, watching Li Xin eating the cake while talking a lot.


    "Zhang Fan, let me ask you a question."


    Hearing Li Xin suddenly ask him a question formally, Zhang Fan doesn''t know why. He suddenly has a bad premonition, but he doesn''t know why.

 Chapter 1285

    "What do you want to ask? Then you can ask directly. I''ll answer whatever you ask. "


    Zhang Fan said seriously.


    "I want to know what kind of love you have for me? Do you really love me very much? Do you love me or all of me? That''s a question I really want to ask you. "


    Li Xin stopped his cake spoon and looked at Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan reached out and touched Li Xin''s head. He answered gently.


    "Since I like you, I must like you. I like all of you, no matter you are kind or cruel or cruel, or what kind of character, I like you, because you are you."


    Li Xin''s cold eyes looked at Zhang Fan and asked again.


    "I''m not asking this question. I''m asking you all the things you like about me. I mean my family, my everything, my friends. I''m not the only one. I know that you like me, but do you like my family? What about my friend? Do you like it? I''ve never heard what you think of them. "


    Hearing Li Xin''s question, Zhang Fan felt that something was wrong, but he knew clearly that no matter what kind of problem there was, he could only solve the current problem first, and then he could ask what happened.


    "Of course, I like all of you. No matter your friends or your family, I will treat them well and like them."


    After thinking about it, Zhang Fan thinks it''s better to tell the truth.


    "To be exact, I don''t know them very well, or I don''t like them very much in my heart, but because of you, I can only love you. It''s also because of you, so no matter what they do, I can tolerate them, but it''s impossible for you to say that I absolutely like them, so I must tell you the truth. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s true story, Li Xin had a faint smile on his face, but the smile made people look terrible.


    "I see. Now that I''ve had the cake, I''d like to go out and have a look."


    Zhang Fan asked.


    "Where do you want to go? I''ll stay with you. "


    Li Xin nodded.


    "I think there is a park in the middle of the lake not far away from here. The scenery there is very good. I want to go there and have a look at the scenery by the lake. I haven''t been out for a long time, so I want to have a look everywhere. It''s not very good for my body to recover all the time. I feel my muscles are going to atrophy."


    Zhang Fan hears this words to say busily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How could I shrink your legs? You can rest assured that your whole body is very good, just need a good rest, a good rest, after rest, your body will be very good, there is no problem, then you can do what you want, singing and dancing, or when it comes to time you want to travel


    Hearing this, Li Xin nodded his head and agreed with the statement.


    So Zhang Fan drove out with Li Xin.


    Li Xin sat in the back seat and watched the scenery all the time. He didn''t say anything. The atmosphere in the car made people feel very embarrassed. Zhang Fan doesn''t know what''s going on, and it''s hard to ask what happened, so he can only drive quietly.


    After a while, we arrived at the lake park.


    It''s not very far away from their villa, and Zhang Fan''s driving speed is very fast. And here are all villas, the driveway is also very broad. So it''s only ten minutes. If it''s usually on other roads, it will take at least half an hour to get there.


    After getting out of the car, Zhang Fan sees Chen Liangjun.


    "What''s the situation? Why are you here? "


    Zhang Fan actually knew why Chen Liangjun was here, but he didn''t want to admit the real situation, so he had to confirm it again.


    Li Xin answered directly.


    "I asked him to come."


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan confirmed and affirmed that the whole performance of today''s trip was very problematic. So he had to ask what happened.


    "What''s the matter? What is the situation? I think the tone of your speech today is totally different from usual? Where are you in a bad mood or... "


    Before Zhang Fan finished, Li Xin interrupted directly.


    "You asked me this question. Shouldn''t you ask yourself this question?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan knew something was wrong.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with this question at all?"


    Zhang Fan honest answer, now he really do not know what this is a situation, the whole person is ignorant. And the most important thing is that he doesn''t know what happened, and I don''t know what can be said and what can''t be said.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan takes a look at Chen Liangjun and wants to know from his eyes or his face whether Li Xin knows the true image of Wang Mingzhu who hasn''t woken up yet. But seeing Chen Liangjun''s face, he doesn''t know. His heart is much more stable than just now.Li Xin picked up the milk tea he had just been holding but didn''t drink and asked.


    "Tell me what it is?"


    When Zhang Fan heard this, he felt a thump in his heart. He didn''t know why. The panic in his heart was unprecedented.


    "Pearl milk tea, of course. Your favorite pearl milk tea. "


    When he said this, Zhang Fan tried to stabilize his voice.


    But Chen Liangjun already felt something was wrong. He didn''t say anything. He took a look at Zhang Fan, and then took a look at Li Xin''s milk tea.


    "Milk tea? Can I have the milk tea knocked out by the baby in my stomach? "


    Li Xin said that there is no temperature.


    "What do you mean? What child? "


    Chen Liangjun doesn''t know what this is, but suddenly he hears about the child, which is very surprising news for him. What''s more incomprehensible is the meaning of this sentence. What''s meant by killing a child? Shouldn''t this child belong to Zhang Fan? Zhang Fan wants to kill his own child? The content is too powerful for this message. The whole person didn''t recover.


    "What did you say?"


    For this situation, not to mention Chen Liangjun''s surprise, even Zhang Fan, the client, was shocked. Because so far only he and Zhang Guosheng know about it. How can Li Xin know? How can he possibly know? This news is unimaginable for Zhang Fan. He has absolute trust in Zhang Guosheng. But just now, he had a little doubt about Zhang Guosheng in his heart.


    "How do you know? I want to tell you this, but... "


    Li Xin interrupted Zhang Fan with a smile.


    "In fact, don''t talk about you any more. In fact, you never respect me. No matter what decisions you make, what do you think of it? You don''t think it''s good. You should do it like this, you should do it like that. Don''t feel it. As long as I feel it, it''s obviously your endorsement. So you never worry about my feelings, and because I take too much care of you and put up too much with you, that''s why you are what you are, your attitude. "


    "This child belongs to both of us. If you don''t like it and you don''t want it, have you ever respected my opinion? What do you think of me? Didn''t you play with him? You can do whatever you want. You don''t want this child, so you want me to knock him out?... "


    The more sad Li Xin was, the more excited he began to cry.


    "I know you don''t like children, but I like children, and this child is the first child of both of us. You know, I know that I like children very much, but you still want to deprive me of this right. You know that I will be sad and I will be difficult, but you still continue to do this, and for your own selfish desire, you have to do it You want to keep it from me? You''ve really gone too far in this matter. I never knew you went too far. "


    When Zhang Fan heard this, he was worried.


    "Xiao Xin, listen to me, I''m not really for my selfish desire..."

 Chapter 1286

    "Not for your selfish desires, but for what? Because you love me, you only love me, right? I know clearly what you think. You don''t like children. I know from the beginning, but you know I like children very much. I love my family very much. I want to have a very happy family, just like my family. "


    When Zhang Xin interrupted him, he didn''t listen to his explanation at all.


    Zhang Fan was worried and immediately grabbed Li Xin''s shoulder to calm her down and listen to him. But his move made Li Xin feel disgusted.


    Chen Liangjun, who has been silent, comes to push Zhang Fan away.


    "If you have anything to say, wait until you calm down. Now you two are not suitable to talk together. I''ll take her away first."


    Chen Liangjun''s words suddenly solidified the atmosphere.


    "What did you say? Where are you taking him? "


    Li Xin naturally saw that Zhang Fan was going to be angry, but now his heart was full of sadness and resentment. So she didn''t care.


    "What kind of situation is this?"


    I don''t know when Chen Liangjun''s father Chen Yang and Zhang Fan''s grandfather Liu Ming appeared in this place.


    Chen Liangjun and Zhang Fan both look at each other when they appear in this place at the same time. They feel very strange and have a bad premonition in their heart. Before they could speak to stop them, they only heard Chen Yang''s angry reproach.


    "Now we haven''t mastered the killer who hurt your Aunt Wang. Your Aunt Wang is still unconscious. Do you still have time and spirit to make noise here? What do you three think? Do you have a heart? "


    Chen Yang''s words almost petrified Li Xin.


    "Uncle, what did you say just now?"


    Li Xin''s voice trembled.


    Chen Yang was just in a fit of anger and didn''t notice the difference between the two voices. Zhang Fan and Chen Liangjun have noticed completely, but neither of them dare to say anything now, because speaking at this moment is tantamount to the rhythm of seeking death. And now it can''t be saved, it can''t be made up, so we have to let it go.


    "It''s not that my uncle wants to say that you''re just in a special situation. Our whole energy should be on the murderer. What kind of contradictions do you have? After all these things have been dealt with, you can solve them well. At this moment, when you are in trouble, you can''t solve the actual problems at all. "


    Chen Yang knew that his tone was a little too heavy, so he said it in a more moderate tone.


    Li Xin almost lost his footing.


    "You mean, my mother is still in the back. She never wakes up?"


    For this situation, Chen Yang was very surprised. He didn''t think of it at all. Li Xin didn''t know anything about it. So he looked at Zhang Fan and his own son. He found that their eyes were provocative, and their eyes were broken. Then he knew what had happened.


    "Uncle, please answer me!"


    Li Xin saw how to see Zhang Fan and his own son. After Chen Yang stopped talking, she had to ask again and ask again. In fact, he knew everything from the company''s eyes. He just wanted to hear this and say it.


    "Yes, your mother has been in a coma for a long time. I didn''t know that you didn''t know about it at all. I thought that because of this, you were very weak all the time and recuperated at home. I always think it''s because of your mother that your body is damaged. I didn''t think about it. You don''t know


    Chen Yang said helplessly.


    Li Xin couldn''t help but make Yang Tian laugh three times.


    "Chen Liangjun, do you know about this, but you hide it from me?"


    In the face of Li Xin''s question, Chen Liangjun couldn''t answer at all. He could only nod slightly. His heart is also very sad, very uncomfortable, especially to see the current travel like this, especially distressed, but also very worried.


    Li Xin looked at Zhang Fan again and asked.


    "Can you tell me that you didn''t mean it? Why hide me? Why don''t you tell me anything? I know clearly that you will want to answer me again. You are for my good and for my body. But he is my mother. If something happens to him, can''t I even see her at the last glance? Like this situation, I should take good care of him and accompany him, but you, you deprive me of my right and I want to take care of him. "


    "Who do you think you are, why do you want to do this, and what right do you have to do this? What right do you have to control my life? "


    This is the worst, the most desperate and the most broken down time in history.


    At this time, another person appeared. It was Zhou Zhibing who had an affair with Li Xin some time ago. Zhou Zhibing came over with a muddled face. He didn''t know what had happened.Zhou Zhibing saw that the atmosphere was very bad, but he didn''t know what happened, and he didn''t dare to ask, because the atmosphere was too terrible, and all the people present were more powerful roles.


    Li Xin is tottering. Chen Liangjun and Zhang fan are going to help her at the same time. Chen Liangjun''s hand touches Li Xin. Before he can help her, Li Xin opens it with his hand.


    "Don''t touch me. You are all liars."


    Zhang Fan is more anxious, hurry to the past, want to hold Li Xin, Li Xin do not know when to take out a blade.


    "Zhang Fan, if you want to come here again, I will know myself."


    When Li Xin said this, his face of despair was also very ugly. He pointed a blade at his neck artery.


    "Xiao Xin, listen to me. You really misunderstood me..."


    "I won''t listen. I won''t listen. Shut up."


    "Well, well, I won''t say it. I won''t say it. Calm down first."


    Zhang Fan is very flustered to see the current situation.


    Liu Ming is a relatively calm person, and his situation has nothing to do with him, so he is the most calm and has the most voice in the audience.


    "Li Xin, calm down and don''t be so alarmed. It''s wrong for them to cheat you. Let''s sit down and have a good talk about this matter later. Now what you want to do, you can tell your grandfather that he will help you."


    Hearing Liu Ming say this, Zhang Fan looks like he''s going to be angry. Before Zhang Fan could speak, Liu Ming said in his ear.


    "He''s in a state of collapse now. I don''t know what happened between you. I think it''s not just because there is a reason. There must be a lot of contradictions and misunderstandings. Anyway, one or two sentences today can''t be explained clearly, and now he can''t listen to any sentence at all "I don''t know."


    "So now no matter how you explain to him, he won''t believe you, and he doesn''t want to listen to you. Moreover, his state is so unstable that if he is not careful, he will really do something bad. It''s too late for you to cry. We have plenty of time. You forget that he disappeared so many years ago. You''ve been waiting for him. What are you worried about?"


    "Now everything has to be done according to his wishes. When time goes by and he calms down a little bit, we can find time to talk about it and see what kind of misunderstanding it is or what kind of situation it is. Then we can find a way to solve it. Now there is no result. ¡±


    although Zhang Fan is very uncomfortable and unwilling to accept it, he knows that there is no other way to do it. Now the only way is to do what you want. They can only agree, even if Li Xin says to leave.


    "I want to get out of here! Let me go


    Li Xin said in despair.

 Chapter 1287

    "Don''t go. I won''t allow you to leave here, and I won''t allow you to leave my side! "


    Zhang Fan gets excited because he can resist other words, but he can''t resist this topic at all.


    When Li Xin heard this, he felt very terrible. All the terrible memories of the past came out. Some of her limbs were shaking.


    Seeing this, Chen Liangjun was angry.


    "Zhang Fan, you are insane. What''s your nerve? Didn''t you see what you scared Xiaoxin into? If you have anything to say later, you can''t be in this situation at all. "


    With these words, Chen Liangjun turned and looked at Li Xin and said softly.


    "I''ll take you back. After going back, have a good rest, have a good rest. You are very weak now. You can see that you are shivering now. "


    Chen Liangjun wanted to support Li Xin with both hands, but Li Xin pushed him away.


    "I''m not going with you. I will not leave with Zhang Fan. I suddenly found that I was so lonely, I was so poor


    When Li Xin said this, his voice was choked and he felt that he was about to cry.


    At this time, Zhou Zhibing, who had been silent, came over and said.


    "Well, I have a villa that is not occupied. Go and live there. Then you''re close to the seaside. It''s very suitable for you to rest. No one will disturb you. "


    Hearing this, Li Xin looked up at Zhou Zhibing. She didn''t know when the man in front appeared here. Although he felt very strange, how come so many people suddenly appeared today, and they were all related to her. But now his whole body is in a cloud, and his mind is blank. She has no heart or mood to think about it. She just wants to leave here.


    "No, I won''t let you go!"


    Zhang Fan is in a state of madness.


    Liu Ming couldn''t hold on at all. He was about to rush in front of Li Xin and scared him into hiding behind Zhou Zhibing.


    Just as Zhang Fan was approaching Zhou Zhibing, Zhang Fan fell to the ground. Chen Liangjun knocked him out from behind.


    "How did you knock him out?"


    Liu Ming asked painfully.


    Chen Liangjun''s calm reply.


    "He is in such a state that if you don''t stun him, he will go crazy. You can''t control his state at all. "


    Zhou Zhibing didn''t understand.


    "What''s the matter with him? How strange it looks. His eyes were red just now. "


    Chen Liangjun looks at Liu Ming and says nothing. Liu Ming does not answer this question.


    "Take Li Xin with you and come first."


    Liu Ming said.


    Zhou Zhibing nodded awkwardly. He was too clear. He knew the question just now, and no one was willing to answer him. In this case, there is no need to continue to mix.


    "All right!"


    He turned to Li Xin and said.


    "Follow me! My car is in front of me. I''ll hold you


    Zhou Zhibing reached over to support Li Xin, but Li Xin did not refuse.


    Chen Liangjun watched them drive away.


    After a while, someone came to carry Zhang Fan back to the Zhangjia villa.


    Li Xin came to Zhou Zhibing''s so-called villa, which faces the sea and is surrounded by a forest of flowers. It''s very warm and romantic.


    "How do you find this place? It''s so beautiful!"


    Li Xin couldn''t help sighing.


    Zhou Zhibing looked at the sea in front of him and said.


    "This place is my girlfriend''s favorite. She likes it very much. She planted all the flowers in the back. Then we went abroad, and..."


    At this point, it stopped. Zhou Zhibing changed the topic.


    "You look very ugly, don''t you? What''s wrong? Now go to bed and lie down. I''ll contact the doctor to take a look for you. "


    Li Xin originally wanted to refuse, but he knew that now was not the time for him to be willful, because he already had a child in his stomach. She doesn''t think about herself, but she also has to think about the baby in your stomach, so she nods her head after thinking about it.


    "Well, please."


    Li Xin said politely. Now she is really too tired to say anything. She just sits in the bedroom and lies on the bed and wants to have a good rest.


    When Li Xin woke up, he moved his hands and found that he was dribbling. Zhou Zhibing, who just came in, said in a hurry.


    "Don''t move. Don''t get up. I''ll hold you."


    Li Xin nodded, and then did nothing.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Seeing that Li Xin is you, she has a sense of panic. She also thinks that there is something wrong with the child in her stomach."It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about it. There''s nothing wrong with the baby inside. You are just lack of nutrition, the whole person is very weak, so now give you a little nutrition, how long have you not eaten? The doctor said that you are vomiting now, but you have to lose nutrition anyway, otherwise it is very bad for the growth and development of children. "


    "I see! Thank you very much. I didn''t have time to thank you just now, because at that time my whole body was in the clouds, so I didn''t say anything, because I didn''t know what to say. Now I wake up after a sleep, and my whole body has recovered a little bit


    Li Xin explained.


    For such a situation, Zhou Zhibing knew it was inconvenient to ask more, so he just nodded.


    "Are you really going to give birth to this child?"


    After thinking about it, Li Xin nodded seriously.


    "Anyway, this child belongs to me. I want to give birth to her and raise her. No matter how old he is, he is already a life. How can I have the heart to kill him? "


    Zhou Zhibing was so excited by this remark that he could not help saying it casually.


    "If only my mother had the same consciousness as you."


    Li Xin''s face was muddled, but he knew that I knew it was someone else''s privacy, so she didn''t reply.


    Zhou Zhibing quickly settled another topic.


    "You live here in peace of mind. I''ve got everything ready. There''s no problem. Every day someone will send you fresh fruits and vegetables, some meat, fish and so on. It''s all fresh. At that time, you must eat more. My chef is very good. You will know after eating. You don''t know how painful I am every day. I eat a lot of food and exercise a lot at the same time. Otherwise, I will be a fat man now. "


    Li Xin didn''t stop laughing.


    "I''m really interested in what you say, because before I became pregnant, I was very interested in what I ate. I don''t know why after I became pregnant, the whole person''s constitution declined, what I ate and what I vomited, and the whole person''s condition was very bad."


    Zhou Zhibing patted Li Xin on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here!"


    Hearing such familiar words, Li Xin felt very sad. He can''t help but think of Zhang Fan, the person who makes her despair now.


    "You see what you want to do, and your face doesn''t look good again. Now that you are pregnant, you must keep in a very happy mood. The past things are gone, and you don''t want to think about anything. You can have a good time here and happily give birth to the baby."


    Li Xin thinks it makes sense.


    "I''ve been living here all the time. I''m really sorry. Moreover, my mother is still in a coma. I also want to visit my mother every day."


    "You must rest assured that I can accompany you to see it. Another thing is about your mother. Don''t worry too much, because she has the Chen family to take care of. I''ve been looking for the Chen family to let go. It seems that I''ve got some eyebrows, but I don''t know what the specific situation is."


    Li Xin''s eyes lit up when he heard the words "eyebrows and eyes".


    "Tell me what you know. I don''t know anything about it at all. I don''t know who I should trust now, but so far I believe you."

 Chapter 1288

    "You just need to tell me what you know and forget what you don''t know."


    Facing Li Xin''s pitiful appearance, Zhou Zhibing had to answer.


    "I''m not very clear about the specific situation, but they say that your mother''s killer is the world''s top expert, which is in the top 10 in the world. At present, I only know this situation, and I don''t know much about other situations, so I can''t say it casually. "


    For Zhou Zhibing''s dilemma, Li Xin also asked how you know what to say, what to say and the principle of not saying. She nodded. But suddenly there was a doubt in my heart. This killer is in the top ten in the world. Such a killer is used to deal with a woman, and it is also a woman who has no strength. Such a problem is very big. First of all, this person should be a very powerful person, and also very rich, otherwise it is impossible to hire the top 10 killers in the world.


    There are not many people with such strong financial resources. The Chen family should be able to find them soon, but for such a long time, there has been no news from quarter. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in the Chen family. On the contrary, she especially believes in the Chen family, because Chen Yang is the one who really cares about her mother. So the Chen family wants to find the killer faster than anyone else.


    But even the Chen family has not found such a powerful family, there is only one reason. That is, the murderer behind is more powerful than the Chen family, or there is another possibility that someone is more powerful than the Chen family. He helped the murderer cover up everything. Li Xin didn''t know why, but it was Zhang Fan in his mind.


    "No way, he would never be so vicious."


    But I don''t know why when Lei Jun said this, his voice kept shaking, and his eyes still had a state of dodging.


    Zhou Zhibing had a confused face and didn''t know what had happened.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Out of concern, Zhou Zhibing couldn''t help patting Li Xin.


    After being photographed like that, Li Xin''s whole body returned to its original state. Just now, she had completely fallen into her own imagination, so everyone was a little afraid, but now she''s back to herself.


    "Nothing!"


    Li Xin patted his chest gently.


    On the other side.


    "He knocked me out. Is he trying to die? Is he crazy? Grandfather, have you made a mistake in this matter, so that you are actually on his side? "


    Zhang Fan began to smash things at home, yelling at the same time.


    "Can you wake up a little bit? Do you know that your state at that time was particularly frightening. If you want to go on like this, your whole heart may collapse at that time. I told you at that time that we have plenty of time to solve some problems, but if you push people too hard, there may be mistakes. If there are mistakes, you can''t change them and you can''t save them. And she was pregnant with a baby in her stomach at that time. I don''t know what''s wrong with you two. "


    "But since she has a baby in her stomach, she can''t get any stimulation, otherwise the baby in her stomach can''t be protected at all. Now there are some things we are slowly solving one by one. "


    Liu Ming knows that only Li Xin''s body can be used to talk with his children, maybe it can have some effect.


    Sure enough, hearing the body of the child and Li Xin, Zhang Fan stopped his movements and calmed down.


    "It''s a conspiracy, a big conspiracy. The man behind this is looking for death. "


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are full of murderous, this will be the person behind in front of him, I''m afraid he has been broken up.


    "What''s the matter? Tell your grandfather. He hasn''t figured it out yet. Why do you want to kill the child? Grandfather knows that you don''t like children and don''t like dealing with people since you were a child. Apart from Li Xin, your own child, and also your child with Li Xin, is your first child. Why don''t you want it? This grandfather didn''t make it clear. Do you have a direct misunderstanding? "


    "And how can you hide Li Xin''s mother? How can you hide it? Sooner or later, it will be revealed."


    Zhang Fan found a sofa to sit down, and then opened a glass of wine, poured himself a cup.


    "First of all, I didn''t mean to hide Xiaoxin''s mother''s story, but Xiaoxin''s body was very weak at that time. I was really worried that she couldn''t accept it, so I didn''t dare to tell her. I intellectually wanted to tell her the truth, but my mouth and heart concealed her. After the first lie comes out, there will be a second lie, and then she can''t stop. Later, her body is much weaker, she vomits every day, the whole person is in a coma, and she doesn''t want to receive treatment. If it''s not for catkins to persuade her, I can only use force. "


    "You said that, how can I tell her? I can only let her rest at ease. But I didn''t think that the situation behind was like this. I intended to find a chance to explain to her when he was a little better. Now all the doctors are treating her mother. Maybe her mother will wake up before I say anything... "When Liu Ming heard this, he hit Zhang Fan''s glass with his crutch angrily, and it fell to the ground. The glass wasn''t broken, but the wine in it spilled all over the floor.


    "You are really confused. You are just too confused. You''ve made a big problem. You still don''t know what''s wrong. You didn''t put yourself in Li Xin''s shoes at all. No wonder he is so excited and angry now. No matter who put this matter on, everyone will be so angry. Let me give you an example. If Li Xin is unconscious, I will hide this matter because of your poor health. Do you think you can accept it when you know the truth? "


    Liu Ming knows that he is the only one who dares to say such a thing, and he dares to give such an example. If other people had died, they would not have known where they had died.


    "So you have to tell your grandfather all about it. He''s a man from past and has seen too many feelings. He''s still alone now. It''s because he has seen too much and understood everything, but he can''t find a simple love of his own."


    Liu Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    If Zhang Fan is in a good mood at ordinary times, he may make fun of Liu Ming, but now he is in no mood at all.


    "Well, I''ll go on. Aunt Wang''s affair is over, which is what I just said. Next, I''ll talk about children. It''s very simple. It''s really very simple. It''s very complex. It''s also very complex. As I said just now, Xiaoxin was in very bad health at that time. I don''t know that she had children, and she didn''t know about it. It should be said that all of us didn''t know about it. "


    "Because she was really too weak, catkins entangled for a long time, and persuaded for a long time, and finally agreed to accept the doctor''s treatment. That''s why she accepted the doctor''s examination. Guosheng was responsible for it. After the examination, he regretfully told me the news, saying that Xiaoxin''s baby might not be born, If I''m pregnant, I''ll probably die, so I have no choice. Guosheng is the best doctor in the world. Naturally, I have to believe her. "


    When Zhang Fan said this, he was helpless and painful.


    Liu Ming said, looking at the red wine on the ground.


    "It''s really very strange. First you put your mind on it, see what''s going on, find out the truth, and then face to face with Li Xin to solve the problem. Uncle Chen and I got the phone call respectively, saying that you and Chen Liang were fighting with each other because Li Xin was looking for Huxin park. The scene is very terrible. If we don''t go there, there will be an accident. "


    "Otherwise, under normal circumstances, may Uncle Chen leave Wang Mingzhu? He is so persistent to her, just like you are to Li Xin. "

 Chapter 1289

    "It''s the same with me. I was originally in China. You told me at that time, but I was worried when I heard that something happened to you. I know what your temper is. If it''s because of Li Xin, you are absolutely fighting against the whole world for her. So after I get the news, I''ll come quickly."


    Liu Ming gave a general account of the whole situation.


    Zhang Fan''s brow is more tight.


    "This man is very careful and vicious. He should be a man who hates me. He is also a very powerful person. He has money and preparation. This event should have been designed a long time ago. Step by step, we entered into the trap he designed. The only thing that surprised him was his pregnancy. But he could quickly know that there were still potential people or other people around us. This should be eliminated bit by bit ¡£¡±


    "I remember when I was pregnant, Guosheng and I said it in the same room. Only the two of us knew about it at that time..."


    Before Zhang Fan finished, Liu Ming asked directly.


    "Will it be Zhang Guosheng? I know you have a very different relationship with him, but his background is too insipid and completely inconsistent with his ability..."


    Zhang Fan directly shook his head and answered.


    "He is absolutely impossible. I absolutely believe in him, so don''t be suspicious of him. You have to believe in him and me. I''ve never been wrong


    Liu Ming had some doubts, but when he saw that Zhang Fan didn''t have any doubts at all, he gave up his doubts, because Zhang Fan''s suspicion is very serious. Now he has a lot of trust in this person. There is only one possibility, that is, this person is really trustworthy.


    "Grandfather''s words really remind me that I only doubt people and forget other equipment. I immediately arrange for people to check all the equipment in the house. Of course, people have to check it again and maintain it every day. If it''s important, I go to the darkroom of this room, because it blocks all the information here. No matter what was said, there was no one and no equipment


    Zhang Fan explained, because he knew that the opponent he was facing now was extraordinary and a hidden opponent. After all, the rich people in the world rankings were all around them, and he knew them very well.


    "How is Xiaoxin now?"


    When Zhang Fan asked this, his tone was much more gentle.


    Liu said with a sigh.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let people follow her. She''s in the villa of Zhou Zhibing''s family and has been taken care of by a doctor. At present, it''s OK. The doctor said that she lacks nutrition and has already told the doctor. It''s a good doctor. He''s a special doctor for Zhou Zhibing. He''s also a famous doctor. You can rest assured about that. "


    "I see."


    Zhang Fan said this was full of loneliness and oppression.


    Liu Ming is worried about Zhang Fan''s mood and can''t help saying.


    "If you want to see her, don''t get close to her. Don''t stimulate her. When she''s better, we''ll go to her and clarify everything with her after we find all the evidence."


    Liu Ming did not expect that the situation would become more and more serious.


    After two days of peace, Li Xin was in a state of eating after sleeping. There is no dispute. Every day, she will go to see her mother Wang Mingzhu with Zhou Zhibing. Wang Mingzhu is still in a coma and doesn''t know when to wake up. Because these two days with Zhou Zhibing familiar, she found that this man is not only very warm, but also very understanding.


    In the villa by the sea.


    "What are you doing? Silly, cold wind


    Zhou Zhibing said as he took off his clothes and put them on Li Xin.


    This scene was just seen by Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan couldn''t stand it at all. He rushed directly to beat Zhou Zhibing.


    Zhou Zhibing didn''t stand up and fell to the ground. When he got up, his mouth was bleeding.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing this, Li Xin was really angry. She had calmed down a little in the past two days. She wanted to listen to Zhang Fan''s explanation. After all, she still can''t understand why Zhang Fan wanted to kill her child behind her back. She also received the mysterious text message. How did that person know that she was pregnant? It seems that few people know about this, At least Zhang Fan was the only one who knew about those people present at that time.


    Liu Ming, who was present at that time, didn''t know. When he heard her say that, Zhang Fan''s face and eyes were full of impossibility. Now it''s really strange to think about it. Because this kind of expression has never appeared in Zhang Fan''s face, and his work has never exceeded his plan.


    Originally, they all wanted to understand the whole thing, but now such behavior makes Zhang Fan angry again.


    "Are you all right?"


    Li Xin went to Zhou Zhibing with concern and asked.


    "No, you don''t have to worry. You have something to say. I''ll go back first! "With that, Zhou Zhibing was ready to limp back to his villa.


    Looking at the way Zhou Zhibing walks, Li Xin feels uncomfortable. When he comes here after he is pregnant, Zhou Zhibing takes good care of him. But Zhang Fanfei doesn''t feel any gratitude to others and treats people like this.


    Li Xin ignored Zhang Fan and rushed to catch up with Zhou Zhibing, then supported him.


    "I''m really sorry!"


    Zhang Fan looked at their backs, ran two steps to catch up with them, and directly blocked their way.


    "Zhang Fan!"


    Obviously, Zhang Fan''s action once again angered Li Xin.


    "Come back with me, I''ll explain it to you."


    Zhang Fan is very humble and miserable.


    Although Li Xin is very angry, but still very distressed, very uncomfortable in the heart, do not know how to do.


    Just during the stalemate, Li Xin''s phone rang.


    Li Xin wants to hang up the phone. After looking at it, it''s Xu Yu. After thinking about it, he still hangs up the phone and is ready to solve the problem for a while, and then he answers the phone to her. Then the phone hangs up. Another call comes in. This person is Chen Liangjun.


    And very coincidentally, Zhang Fan''s mobile phone is also ringing, and Zhang fan does not hang up and ignore, just looking at Li Xin.


    Li Xin was very worried about her mother''s safety. Normally, Chen Liangjun would not call her if she had nothing to do, because she would not disturb her for no reason. And when she went to see her mother today, they met.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Xin held his breath when he asked this question.


    Chen Liangjun said in a hurry.


    "You asked Zhou Zhibing to send you home. Aunt Wang is in the rescue."


    Hearing this, Li Xin almost collapsed. She said to Zhou Zhibing in a trembling voice.


    "Come on, take me to Chen''s!"


    Although Zhou Zhibing didn''t know what happened, seeing her expression, he thought it was her mother''s problem.


    Zhou Zhibing nodded, took Li Xin and left directly.


    Zhang Fan saw this situation, immediately picked up the phone, while listening to the content of the phone, while walking quickly, trying to catch up with them.


    But when he heard the report about Wang Mingzhu''s rescue, he didn''t want to do anything and didn''t listen. He hung up the phone and ran to her. Without saying anything, he picked up Princess Li Xin and rushed to the direction of his car.


    "You let me go!"


    Li Xin struggled while crying.


    "Please be quiet. In this situation, I''m the one who can get there as soon as possible. When it''s over, you can be as angry as you like."


    Zhang Fan said seriously.


    Hearing this, Li Xin didn''t say anything more. She was just crying. Now she just wanted to hurry up. She didn''t care about anything else.


    Watching Zhang Fan and Li Xin leave, Zhou Zhibing frowns and takes out a box from his pants pocket. It looks old, not new, and it doesn''t look very noble. It should have been many years ago. However, he looks at the box with special eyes, special tenderness and happy smile.


    "It''s really sad. On such a day, it seems that we can''t eat the steak tonight."

 Chapter 1290

    Li Xin arrived at Chen''s home, and Wang Mingzhu was pushed into the emergency room again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Chen Liangjun, Li Xin rushed up to ask, tears had already come down.


    Zhang Fan painfully went to help Li Xin, but Li Xin looked at him bitterly, making him feel particularly uncomfortable.


    "You can leave first! Thank you very much just now. "


    All of a sudden, this sense of distance and strangeness made Zhang Fan feel very uncomfortable and even more uncomfortable and unacceptable.


    "Why are you polite to me? What''s the relationship between us? It''s not allowed to say that in the future. "


    Zhang Fan some gentle reproach.


    Yes, Li Xin ignored him at all. He just looked at Chen Liangjun and waited for his reply.


    "I don''t know what it is for the time being, but suddenly my whole body twitches. The heart almost stopped, and then sent to the rescue room for rescue, up to now has not come out. I''m afraid that if I can''t accept it, I''ll faint. Then I told you the first time. "


    Chen Liangjun sad answer, now his heart is also very uncomfortable, his own father is sick.


    "I wonder if there''s any trace of that murderer now?"


    This is the hatred in Li Xin''s heart now. He just wants to find out the man and divide him up.


    "There''s no news yet."


    Li Xin looked back at Zhang Fan, who frowned and said nothing.


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s expression, Li Xin didn''t know why. There was always a feeling of uneasiness in his heart. He already had an idea in his heart, but he thought it was impossible.


    At this time, the Chen housekeeper rushed in, looking very anxious.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan''s mobile phone rang.


    "The murderer has news!"


    Hearing this, Li Xin asked excitedly.


    "Really? But is it really the case? What kind of message is there? Do you already know who this person is, or do you have a little bit of information about him, or do you have a little trace? "


    Chen Liangjun patted Li Xin on the shoulder.


    "Don''t be too excited. Let the housekeeper tell us all about it. Let''s analyze what''s going on, and it''s so sudden that we don''t know the accuracy of it. So we need to understand what''s going on first, and then analyze it slowly. I know you are very anxious and sad, but the more difficult it is The more calm we have to be, or we may miss the real killer because of our analysis. "


    Although Li Xin was still very anxious in his heart, he knew that this was very reasonable.


    "Steward, go ahead and tell me what the situation is and where the news comes from. How can such news come out suddenly?"


    Chen Liangjun asked.


    At this time, Zhang Fan went to another corner to answer the phone.


    "This is what happened. Before, my grandfather asked me to investigate the world''s top experts, because my grandfather had heard that such a murderer should be very top in the world ranking, so we went to look for him in this way. There has been no news before. It seems that the murderer has been hidden. Otherwise, there can be no news at all. There is not only no entry and exit, but also no running water coming out of the whole eating, drinking and living. So it is very obvious that someone is hiding. "


    "It is not clear who is behind this, but we can know that it is a very powerful force, otherwise it is impossible for us to investigate for such a long time without any information."


    Out of doubt, the housekeeper turned to look at Zhang Fan who was answering the phone in the corner.


    "Housekeeper!"


    Chen Liangjun naturally knows what the housekeeper means? But he must remind us that we can''t say words of disunity without any factual basis. And with his understanding of Zhang Fan, he would never want to go to a man to do such a thing. And killing Wang Mingzhu has no good effect on Zhang Fan. So it''s impossible for him to do such a thing.


    The housekeeper was reminded, but he felt it was necessary to feed back all the real situation.


    "Er Shao, I just want to express my doubts, because it''s only Zhang Jia who can hide a top-level killer with such careful investigation of Chen family. In my memory and in my heart, I have the ability to do such things. That''s why I have such doubts. "


    Chen Liangjun coughed a few times. Li Xin''s face was very ugly, but he didn''t say anything, which didn''t stop the housekeeper''s conjecture.


    "Don''t think about it any more. Zhang Fan is not such a person, and this person is making trouble all of a sudden. It''s obvious that he has been hiding his identity and strength before, so we all don''t know that the existence of this person is a natural thing. Zhang Fan is usually very low-key. Only the people in our group know what kind of strength he has. "Li Xin waved his hand.


    "You don''t have to say good things like that. I know what his strength is. Before I get an accurate answer, everyone is suspected. At least in my heart, now you are all suspected. It''s such a simple question."


    Hearing this, Chen Liangjun felt helpless. He felt that Li Xin had returned to his former cold attitude.


    "Housekeeper, tell me the cause and effect from beginning to end and see what it is."


    With Chen Liangjun''s orders, the housekeeper began to say.


    "We didn''t worry before, we didn''t give up, because our group leader knew that no matter what kind of situation it was, as long as it really existed, there would be a loophole. So just now we found this loophole, the killer appeared, he went shopping, he bought a lot of things, he should be hiding in some remote places, He doesn''t dare to go to a bigger supermarket, but in a very small mini supermarket


    "But we have been vegetarian before, and we have arranged dark lines, so we soon know this situation, and I will report to you immediately. Before the report, I have arranged personnel to search nearby, and one kilometer around the horizontal and vertical lines of that route. There should be news soon. This is our arrangement. All of them are elites among elites. "


    "If we catch him, we are sure."


    Chen Liangjun frowned and reminded.


    "We don''t want to be too confident. It''s not a good thing to be too confident. First of all, he is a top player. He is very powerful. Another thing is that his victory is very strong. If he is alone, maybe we can deal with him. But the vision behind him is also a dark force. We don''t know what kind of a person he is Personal, what kind of origin. So if he''s not careful, he''ll run away. This must be closely watched. "


    The Butler nodded and turned away.


    Just as the housekeeper stepped forward, Zhang Fan hung up and came over.


    "I still have something to do here. Chen Liangjun has taken good care of Xiaoxin."


    With that, Zhang Fan turned and left.


    Looking at the background of Zhang Fan''s departure, Li Xin felt a little uncomfortable, but he clearly knew that they had too many things now, and they had not made clear each other, and there were still many problems that had not been solved, so this kind of thing and relationship suddenly became very embarrassing.


    "In fact, we are very good to you, which you can''t deny. If the person around you is him, then I won''t say anything. I wish you well, but if that person is not him, then I will fight for it. I know clearly that you are very sad in your heart, but in fact you still love him, and he doesn''t care about these things It''s intentional. Why don''t you give him a chance to explain? I don''t think he''s going to do anything to his children. If there is any misunderstanding, it should be solved as soon as there is a problem at that time, otherwise, it may cause more harm when encountering the misunderstanding behind. "

 Chapter 1291

    "Let''s wait until my mother''s problem is solved. Otherwise, I can''t forgive him in my heart. I know that these things are very coincidental. Coincidentally, I don''t know whether it''s my illusion or just such a coincidence. "


    Li Xin has some sad answers.


    Chen Liangjun nodded, now he first organized him, no matter what he said, there is no use. So he chose to nod his head to show his approval. He didn''t have to say anything else.


    Two people quietly waiting for the rescue in the rescue room.


    Zhangjia villa.


    Zhang Fan rushed back to Zhang Jia, only to see a person kneeling in the living room, this person is not others, it is the shooting sniper Wang Mingzhu killer.


    "You''ve done a very good job. Go on."


    Zhang Fan is very satisfied with Li Xian''s performance, because he knows how cunning the murderer is.


    Killer you didn''t expect that someone would attack him suddenly and find his heart, which makes him feel impossible. But the real situation is that he has been arrested. As for the situation behind him, he doesn''t know whether to kill or cut. He can only wait, because he knows that even if he leaves here safely and goes back to his own side, the boss will not forgive him.


    "It''s you, the number one."


    Zhang Fan said with a sneer.


    "If you want to kill or cut, hurry. Anyway, I''m a cheap one. "


    On the other side.


    The masked man is having a fire. He has the urge to kill at this moment.


    "He just can''t hide himself? And get caught? I don''t want to teach these people? But you send someone to kill him. I don''t want them to tell you anything. I don''t know clearly that he should not disclose any major information, but he is very impulsive and can easily be provoked by others to say something that shouldn''t be said. "


    "Boss, but zhangjiali is surrounded by three layers, and we can''t get in at all. And now he has updated the network and found the most powerful network hacker. We can''t get in at all, whether it''s software or hardware. If we venture in like this, we may not be careful. Not only he will be arrested, but we will also be arrested. "


    Is kneeling on the ground respectfully said, his legs are broken glass miscellaneous, but he himself knelt on these above. When paying attention to his knees, he had shed a lot of blood. His whole face was pale, but he was still kneeling very straight, looking at the masked man with great reverence.


    Masked man himself also knows that he just said this, just too impulsive, too angry to say it.


    "I know. OK, you go down first. That''s the end of the matter. I know clearly. I know what kind of arrangement should be made. You should make arrangements now and let out the news of Zhang Guoli."


    Hearing this, the subordinate nodded, ready to stand up.


    The mask man said coldly.


    "Get down on your knees and get up at night."


    His subordinates immediately returned to their original posture and answered respectfully.


    "Yes, boss!"


    The masked man left angrily.


    After Zhang Guosheng''s rescue, Wang Mingzhu once again out of danger, but still did not wake up. As for when to come, I still don''t know. It''s an unknown number.


    "What''s the matter now?"


    For Zhou Zhibing''s sudden appearance, Chen Liangjun takes a look at Li Xin, and Li Xin answers.


    "When I came, you asked him to take me, but Zhang Fan was there, and then Zhang Fan came. Zhou Zhibing sent a message to ask me how the situation was, so I told him to be honest. He said he wanted to come and have a look, so I let him come. Then wait for a while. I need someone to take me when I go back. "


    Chen Liangjun didn''t say anything. He took a look at Zhou Zhibing and nodded.


    "My mother is out of danger!"


    When Li Xin told the truth, the whole person was much more relaxed. Anyway, even dizziness is more dangerous than life.


    "That''s great. I''ve been worried about it. It seems that Doctor Zhang is really powerful! "


    Zhou Zhibing said lightly.


    "Yes, he is the top doctor in the world."


    Li Xin said.


    Zhou Zhibing nodded.


    "I know that, but I don''t quite understand why he only serves Zhangjia? I don''t know if it''s because the price given by their family is the highest or what kind of situation, other people can''t invite him if they want to. All he does is listen to Zhang Fan''s arrangement. "


    "How do you know that?"


    All of a sudden, Chen Liangjun said this.


    Zhou Zhibing a Leng, then embarrassed smile."Because I used to have a friend who was very ill and wanted to go to a doctor like Dr. Zhang for treatment, but I never met him."


    Li Xin could not help blurting out a question.


    "How is he now?"


    After that, Li Xin regretted it. Because it suddenly occurred to her that this person might be Zhou Zhibing''s girlfriend, the girlfriend who died.


    Sure enough, Zhou Zhibing''s sad reply


    "dead!"


    "Sorry!"


    Li Xin said at a loss.


    "Nothing. Don''t think about it too much. It''s all in the past. It''s been many years."


    Zhou Zhibing saw Li Xin''s embarrassment and could not help explaining it.


    Li Xin felt that Zhou Zhibing''s explanation made people feel very warm and secure.


    After confirming that Wang Mingzhu had no problems, Zhou Zhibing left with Li Xin. After all, Li Xin was still pregnant with a child. We have to have a good rest.


    In the car.


    "You don''t have to worry now. Your mother doesn''t have any problems. Why can''t she see your smile?"


    Zhou Zhibing drives the car while Li Xin sits in the back seat.


    "I feel that there are a lot of things in my heart, and he forgot to say that my mother hasn''t woken up until now. I don''t know what the situation is. I''m worried that she will suddenly have problems like just now."


    Zhou Zhibing thought about it and said.


    "I''ll take you to a place where you will feel better."


    Li Xin didn''t know where it was, he asked.


    "Really?"


    Zhou Zhibing nodded.


    So Zhou Zhibing drove to a quiet place. It''s a very beautiful way. It''s not far from the city, and it''s a foreign country. So they''re a match of handsome men and beautiful women, and they''re the focus wherever they go.


    "You have a lot of calluses on your hands."


    Li Xin sighed when he saw Zhou Zhibing''s hand.


    "Well, you have good eyesight. You''ve found it all."


    For Li Xin''s good eyesight, Zhou Zhibing said with a smile.


    Being teased by Zhou Zhibing, Li Xin''s heart is a little better.


    "You look like her!"


    Zhou Zhibing suddenly came up with such words.


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Xin does not understand asked.


    Zhou Zhibing has gone to the other side alone.


    Li Xin smiles and doesn''t ask any more.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zhibing fell to the ground and convulsed. He looked very painful. It seemed that he was ill, and it seemed that he was suddenly ill.


    Seeing this situation, Li Xin was shocked and quickly recovered her sense. She had learned the first aid in this situation, so she quickly gathered her mind and treated Zhou Zhibing in a professional way. She gave Chen Liangjun another number.


    Because of course, the best doctor is Zhang Guosheng, so it''s natural to go to Chen''s home. In such a case, first aid must be given at the scene.


    Li Xin seriously carried out rescue according to what he had learned.


    Gradually, Zhou Zhibing slowly recovered.


    Seeing the state of Zhou Zhibing, Li Xin can''t help thinking of Zhang Fan. This happens when Zhang Fan is crazy. That''s why she knows how to give first aid. She learned it for Zhang Fan at that time.


    By the time Chen Liangjun arrived, Zhou Zhibing was already breathing steadily and sleeping.


    "What happened to him? What''s the situation? "


    Seeing the arrangement, Zhou Zhibing was put on a stretcher from the ground.

 Chapter 1292

    "I don''t know what the situation is, he suddenly fell to the ground, his situation is very dangerous, although I have learned first aid, but this situation needs to be sent to the hospital. So please


    Li Xin said anxiously.


    Chen Liangjun nodded, which is not a big help for him, because Li Xin has been rescued and the situation has stabilized a lot.


    When Zhou Zhibing wakes up in his room, he opens his eyes and sees Li Xin. However, because his eyes are a little flowery, he looks like his former girlfriend.


    "Xiaoyue..."


    Li Xin a Leng, hear Zhou Zhibing confused shout a strange name. After thinking about it, I guess this name may be his very important person, maybe his favorite girlfriend.


    "How are you, Zhou Zhibing? Can you see me clearly? "


    Li Xin asked with some worry. When she asked, she stretched out a hand and swayed around in front of Zhou Zhibing''s eyes.


    Zhou Zhibing grabbed Li Xin''s hand, then put it on his chest, then closed his eyes again, without any reaction.


    Seeing this situation, Li Xin probably knew that Zhou Zhibing had just been in a confused state, and now she was in a coma. But she wanted to pull her hand out of Zhou Zhibing''s hand, so she couldn''t move at all.


    Helpless, Li Xin can only sit back to the original position, hand Zhou Zhibing pressure in his chest.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Zhou Zhibing woke up, Li Xin had already crawled by the bed and fell asleep.


    Zhou Zhibing is also very weak. He quietly looks at Li Xin sleeping beside the bed and reaches out his hand to pluck her broken hair.


    "You saved me!"


    When he said this, Zhou Zhibing was smiling.


    Maybe it was Zhou Zhibing''s touch that made Li Xin wake up.


    "You''re awake. You wait a moment. You lie down first. I''ll call the doctor to check you now and see if there''s any problem."


    With that, he went out without waiting for Zhou Zhibing to answer.


    After a while, Zhang Guosheng and several nurses followed Li Xin in.


    "Doctor, you need to have a quick check. Today, his appearance is really frightening. Make sure there is no problem with his health."


    Li Xin said anxiously.


    Zhou Zhibing looks at Li Xin''s worry. He wrinkles every day. It seems that he is thinking something in his heart, but no one knows what his mind is.


    "You don''t move, I''ll give you a thorough examination first. You should be very clear about your physical condition. Your condition is born, and there is no way to completely cure it. That''s why you must pay attention to it in the usual maintenance. How often did you get sick before?"


    Zhang Guosheng asked while checking.


    In the face of this problem, Zhou Zhibing was in an awkward situation. It seems that this matter is a very difficult topic for him.


    Li Xin naturally saw it, and then comforted him.


    "Zhou Zhibing, it doesn''t matter. He is a doctor and a doctor with professional ethics. These nurses are also his people. They have been cooperating with him for so many years and have never made any mistakes. He is a very professional nurse. The only unprofessional one is myself. Otherwise, I''ll go out first and have a good talk with the doctor."


    With that, Li Xin will go out.


    He was stopped by Zhou Zhibing.


    "Where are you going? You don''t want to go anywhere. You just stay here. I''m not because of you. It''s because of my physical condition that I suffered a lot from growing up and many people look down on me. It''s also because of this that I was abandoned by my family. I didn''t have any friends from childhood, except Xiaoyue So it''s not because I don''t want to talk about these things, but because I have too many worries and eggs in my heart, I can''t open this mouth for a moment. "


    "Now that it''s for the treatment of my illness, I''ll tell the doctor what I have confirmed. It''s a natural disease. Since I was very young, I found that I was different from other children. Other children grew up under the care of their parents, and I grew up in an orphanage. Later, I was adopted by a couple in the United States. They treated me very well, but because of my illness, they sent me back to the orphanage. "


    "Up to now, I have this disease once every two to three months. The specific time of onset has no rules. It''s all of a sudden. That''s why I''m very worried that I will die suddenly. Later, a friend introduced a kind of medicine to me. After taking it, it was a little better. In recent years, it only took about half a year to get sick, and the incidence was very regular. As long as it was on the 15th day of the lunar calendar, it would get sick. But today, it''s not the 15th day of the lunar calendar at all. I don''t know why it''s happening all of a sudden. "


    "Because I know the law of the disease, I will have a good rest at home one or two days before or after the tenth five year plan. I won''t let myself go out or put myself in a dangerous area. But I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen suddenly today. Fortunately, you saved me! Thank you very muchWhen Zhou Zhibing said this, he was full of gratitude.


    "In fact, the biggest credit is not us, but Li Xin. She has professional knowledge in this field, so she rescued you in the first time when she found you on the ground. Otherwise, even if we feel it, we may not be able to save you. By the time we got there, you had basically returned to normal state, but there were still some blue and purple on your face, some lack of oxygen, others were quite normal, and your heart beat had returned to normal state. "


    Hearing what Zhang Guosheng said, Zhou Zhibing looked at Li Xin in surprise. He knew clearly that it was you who called Zhang Guosheng first to save him. So for Li Xin, he just thinks that she is not afraid to leave him for the first time. He never thought that she not only saved him, but also saved him.


    "Have you ever learned the relevant professional knowledge?"


    Zhou Zhibing expressed great surprise at this situation.


    Li Xin nodded a little embarrassed.


    "Well."


    However, he did not say that the reason why he learned this was because of Zhang Fan. Among the people here, only Zhang Guosheng knows the secret.


    In fact, what surprised Zhou Zhibing even more was another thing. How did Li Xin save him? In the past, when he had an attack, he had to take drugs or injections to get back to normal. At least he was out of the real danger. But just now I heard Zhang Guosheng''s saying that he didn''t take any drugs or use any drugs, so he got back to normal and out of danger. This is totally different from before. How did Li Xin do it?


    For this, Zhou Zhibing was really suspicious and surprised.


    "So far, you have returned to your normal state without any problems. As for what you said just now, if you have taken the medicine introduced by others, can you show it to me so that I can have better suggestions, or you can directly tell me what kind of medicine it is. It''s good for me to understand your condition. "


    Zhang Guosheng said after checking.


    Zhou Zhibing nodded and took out his mobile phone. He lost a photo in the mobile phone and handed it to Zhang Guosheng.


    "It''s this kind of medicine. Before taking this medicine, I didn''t have any rules at all, and I didn''t know when I would get sick, so it was a very painful thing for me at that time. I was worried that I would suddenly get sick every day, but since I took this medicine, I have recovered to my normal state, at least with normal rules. I took this medicine For many years, at least more than 10 years, I really forgot which year I knew it


    Zhang Guosheng said with a frown.


    "This medicine is really very good, but it has very strong side effects, and you take it for such a long time, it still has certain harm to your body, which is why you suddenly have an attack. The first is because your body has drug resistance to this medicine, and the second is the side effects of this medicine on you."

 Chapter 1293

    "Side effects? What are the side effects? "


    Zhou Zhibing obviously did not know about this situation.


    "This drug has certain toxic and side effects. That''s why your condition is suddenly different from before. Now your disease is more frequent than before, and there is no regularity at all. This is its side effect, and finally... "


    Hearing this, Li Xin couldn''t help interrupting Zhang Guosheng and asked.


    "Or how can it be cured?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhibing''s eyes were sore. He looked at Zhang Guosheng and Li Xin, and there was an unknown emotion surging in his heart.


    "It''s no use asking Dr. Zhang. I''ve had this problem for many years, and it''s a disease that no one can cure. If the disease becomes frequent, the end result is that I will die in one of the cases."


    Zhou Zhibing endured the pain in his heart and said in a calm voice. In fact, the fear and tension in my heart only I know.


    Li Xin patted Zhou Zhibing on the shoulder and said.


    "What are you talking about? Can your broken doctors compare with Dr. Zhang? No matter what the problem is, I believe Dr. Zhang has a way, right


    Because Li Xin clearly knows that Zhang Fan has a similar situation, but it''s different from Zhou Zhibing''s situation. However, because of Zhang Fan''s situation, Zhang Guosheng has developed many years of relevant experiments, which may really have a way.


    Zhang said with a sigh.


    "Will you two let me talk, especially you?"


    When Zhang Guosheng said this, he couldn''t help looking at Zhou Zhibing.


    "I have no room for you two to say a word. Now I can finally speak, right? Although Zhou Zhibing''s problem is very serious, I have a drug suitable for him at present, and the side effects are very small, but I must keep a good attitude and not get angry. If you get angry, it will activate all the cells in your body, which will speed up the resistance of drugs in your body, and even lead to shock. So see for yourself. If you''re willing to try this medicine, I''ll send someone over to bring it to you. "


    "Take the medicine and rest for a while, then you can leave. If you don''t want to take the medicine, don''t take it. The side effects are too big, and you need not go far at any time... "


    Before Zhang Guosheng finished, Zhou Zhibing said directly.


    "I will, I will take the medicine you gave me. I''m generally in a good mood. "


    With that, Zhou Zhibing managed to squeeze out a smile.


    Li Xin saw a smile on Zhou Zhibing''s weak face. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing Li Xin''s laughter, Zhou Zhibing''s nervous feeling disappeared immediately.


    "OK, I''ll send someone to get the medicine, and you can have a good rest. Li Xin, follow me."


    With these words, Zhang Guosheng left the room.


    Li Xin followed Zhang Guosheng out of the group.


    "I just know that you and Zhang fan are in conflict. There is a misunderstanding."


    Zhang Guosheng said directly. He is a straight man who says what he has to say, and Zhang Fan has a little consideration over there. Other people won''t care at all.


    "It''s not a misunderstanding, it''s the actual situation."


    Li Xin didn''t agree with Zhang Guosheng''s words. Now she is still complaining about Zhang Fan''s previous behavior. Although her mother Wang Mingzhu has been out of danger again this time, if she didn''t know this thing suddenly last time, she didn''t know this time when her mother was critically ill. She can''t confirm this.


    "You really misunderstood him. In fact, it''s like this..."


    Zhang Guosheng''s words are only half of what he said, but he hasn''t got to the point yet. Zhou Zhibing has got up and leans against the door.


    "Can we go now? Dr. Zhang


    Hearing this, Zhang Guosheng was a little annoyed, but he couldn''t say anything and nodded.


    Li Xin bowed with thanks. Zhang Guosheng ran away in fright. Then Li Xin went to help Zhou Zhibing go back.


    "Don''t you rest any more? Your condition is not stable. The nurse has just given me the medicine. I''ll give it to the housekeeper at that time. "


    Li Xin said with concern.


    Zhou Zhibing nodded.


    "I''m ok. Now I just want to go home and have a rest. I don''t want to stay here. The smell of all the disinfectants here makes me feel very depressed. And you are not suitable for a pregnant woman to stay in such a place for a long time. I have no problem going back to rest. "


    Li Xin can understand this. Also very grateful to Zhou Zhibing for her concern.


    Out of the door, two people are ready to get on the car, Chen Liangjun rushed over.


    "Xiao Xin, wait a minute. I have something to ask for you."


    Li Xin nodded and turned to Zhou Zhibing.


    "Why don''t you go back first? I''ll go back by myself later. If you don''t feel well, go back and have a good rest."Zhou Zhibing is not reluctant, nodded, because now he is still a little dizzy, the car can not drive, a driver came to drive.


    Seeing Zhou Zhibing leave, Li Xin asked.


    "Did you find the killer?"


    For this situation, Chen Liangjun is not surprised at all, because Li Xin is extremely intelligent, just too kind and gentle, so he often has some feelings and doesn''t analyze things rationally.


    "I have news. It just came out that the killer''s name is Wang Lijuan. "


    Chen Liangjun said seriously. When he said this, he looked at the expression on Li Xin''s face, but there was no expression on Li Xin''s face.


    "This name is a little familiar."


    Li Xin was familiar with the name, but he said where he had heard it and thought about it.


    "It''s really like Zhang Fan''s mother''s name. His mother''s name is Zhou Lijuan. No wonder I said how familiar this name is! Who is this man? Who is it? Is it a woman, too? Why do you do this to my mother? "


    Li Xin does not understand asked.


    Because this is the reason why Li Xin doesn''t understand. She doesn''t know the name of this person, and she hasn''t heard her mother mention it. What kind of contradiction do they have? Or is this person not Zhang Fan''s admirer?


    "You''re not familiar with the name?"


    Seeing that Li Xin didn''t seem to have heard the name at all, or didn''t know who it was, he asked in surprise.


    Li Xin asked in surprise.


    "Is this man I know? Or someone I should know? Why else do you look so surprised? "


    As for Li Xin''s admission that he did not know the situation, Chen Liangjun continued.


    "In that case, I won''t beat around the bush. I''ll tell you the truth. This person is a woman, and you should have met her. She is Zhang Guoli''s wife. You should know who Zhang Guoli is. Then I''ll make it clear. This woman is Zhang Fan''s godmother. As for whether Zhang Fan has admitted him, I don''t know, but I know Zhang Fan Those who have admitted Zhang Guoli. "


    "Is she Zhang Guoli''s wife?"


    Angry Li Xin reconfirmed.


    Chen Liangjun nodded. Although he thought this matter was particularly strange, the information he found out was really like this. He trusted the information under his opponent. There was no problem, but he didn''t understand why Zhang Guoli''s wife wanted to attack Wang Mingzhu at all.


    "I''m going to Zhang Guoli''s house!"


    Li Xin said coldly.


    "Calm down first. Are you going to question or why? If he did it, did you want him to admit it or explain it to you? "


    Chen Liangjun knows that Li Xin is angry now, and he is not sober at all. In such a situation, accidents are most likely to happen, so he does not allow her to go, especially the child in her stomach.


    If the child in Li Xin''s stomach has any weaknesses, isn''t he a sinner in the world? He will never forgive himself, and Li Xin himself will feel guilty for this all his life, so he can''t let Li Xin go so excited.


    "I know what you mean and worry about. Don''t worry about it. I just want to know why she did it. She and my mother have no grievances and no grudges, and why she should be so cruel."

 Chapter 1294

    "And Zhang Guoli knows whether it''s his wife''s behavior or his behavior. I have to find out. Finally, I have to know whether Zhang Fan knows about it."


    As soon as Li Xin''s words came out, Chen Liangjun understood them thoroughly.


    Chen Liangjun can''t stop this, because Li Xin is not only angry and resentful, but also has a sense of urgency to determine whether Zhang Fan is involved in this matter. If not, it''s best. If so, it''s unbelievable.


    "Zhang Fan is not a fool. What''s the point of his doing this..."


    Before Chen Liangjun''s words were finished, Li Xin took them.


    "He is willing to give up his own children. What else is he reluctant to give up?"


    Li Xin''s heart was cold.


    Chen Liangjun knew that it was useless to say anything else, so he could only nod his head and agree.


    "I''ll take you there. Don''t be too excited. You have to consider everything. You are a pregnant woman and a mother with children. Do you hear me?"


    In the face of Chen Liangjun''s reminder, Li Xin nodded. She was so excited that she forgot her own body. She couldn''t let her children suffer with her.


    "I know. Don''t worry. After I confirm, we will leave, but I know that he will not go there so easily, and will not be able to leave easily. Can you guarantee our safety? I''m talking about that we''re not myself. I have you and other people who are going with me. "


    Hearing such warm words, Chen Liangjun felt that everything was worth it.


    "Don''t worry, the Chen family is not a fuel saver."


    This words give Li Xin some comfort.


    On the other hand, Zhang Fan imprisons the murderer and doesn''t deal with it. After changing his clothes, he drives directly to Zhang Guoli''s home. He went alone and didn''t take anyone with him. Li Xian drove him there.


    "Boss, it''s dangerous for you. I''ve arranged people. When you need, we''ll come out with an instruction."


    Li now said while driving.


    "No, you stay quiet first. It''s not time for you to show up. I have other plans. "


    Zhang Fan said calmly.


    Li now can only nod to say know.


    After a while, I arrived at Zhang Guoli''s villa, because Li now drives faster.


    "You wait for me in the car!"


    Zhang Fan explained.


    Li now nodded.


    "Yes. Boss


    Li is now obediently waiting in the car, he clearly knows that in addition to him, there are people to protect Zhang Fan''s safety, he is at ease, after all, he saw the highlights of the sniper, for his sniper master, everything can''t hide from him, at that time, Zhang Fan also knew this situation, but he didn''t tell the truth, so he was allowed to stay in the car.


    After Zhang Fan got off the car, he went straight to the villa. The bodyguard at the gate of the villa saw that it was Zhang Fan. He was startled. He hurried out of the way and informed the housekeeper of the villa.


    "It''s the young master. Please slow down!"


    "Get out of here, I''m in a bad mood now. Don''t mess with me!"


    Zhang Fan tone is very bad, because now his mood is very bad.


    After hearing this, the bodyguards were too scared to follow up, because they knew what kind of temper Zhang Fan was. Also very clear their boss to actor this man is what kind of attitude, so such a god they can''t afford to offend.


    Zhang Fan strides fast, all the way to the hall, housekeeper has already informed Zhang Guosheng. Zhang Guosheng thinks something is wrong with Zhang Fan''s sudden visit and his aggressive appearance.


    "What''s the matter? What a menacing look! Has anyone offended you? "


    Zhang Guosheng asked mildly.


    Zhang Fan didn''t appreciate Zhang Guosheng''s kindness.


    "Did you send that man?"


    Zhang Guosheng was stunned and soon understood what kind of situation he was asking.


    "Go ahead, what do you want to ask? Do you believe me or don''t you believe me? Look at your aggressive appearance, but you didn''t bring anyone here. You came here alone. At least in this point, you still respect me. What''s the matter? You can say directly, who is at your side to sow dissension? "


    Zhang Fan sneered.


    "I didn''t bring anyone here, not because I respect you, but because I don''t think it''s necessary, especially our own affairs. We can solve them by ourselves. I don''t want to be affected by this. Because you and my mother have a very good relationship, that''s why I respect you. "


    At this point, Zhang Fan punched on the coffee table, and immediately there was a crack on it. This coffee table was Zhang Guosheng''s favorite, and it was not easy to auction it back. The bodyguards standing around were shocked to see this situation, and they wanted to protect Zhang Guosheng and take Zhang Fan."Back off, you all out!"


    Zhang Guosheng scolded.


    At this time, hiding in the corner of Wang Lijuan some fear, she turned to leave, but Zhang Fan stopped.


    "You stay!"


    When she said this, Wang Lijuan was more worried about Zhang Fan. She knew clearly that this person was very terrible. She was guilty in her heart. When she was called like this, she was even more afraid. She looked at Zhang Guosheng and Zhang Guosheng looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "She''s a woman. Don''t embarrass your godmother. Let''s talk about something."


    Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Do you have a misunderstanding? I call you Godfather only because of the relationship between you and my mother. I have seen your kindness to my mother in those years. Although I know you are especially good to me and my mother because you love my mother, it doesn''t matter. As long as you are good to us. And she has nothing to do with me, and this time the protagonist is her, the protagonist has gone, what else can I see? "


    Zhang Fan''s tone of questioning, let Zhang Guosheng know that this matter will not be so simple.


    "You say it, I know you are angry, I know you have investigated almost, otherwise you won''t come directly."


    Zhang Guosheng affirmed that he already had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Almost. Why did you do that? Wang Lijuan


    Zhang Guosheng asked.


    Wang Lijuan was so frightened that she hid in Zhang Guosheng''s arms. Seeing Wang Mingzhu''s pale face, Zhang Guosheng patted her back worried and comforted her.


    Zhang Fan kicked on the table just now. Originally, the table was cracked by a blow. When he got down, he heard a bang, and the whole table collapsed.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    Wang Lijuan was so scared that she suddenly felt that Zhang Fan was much more terrible than Zhang Guosheng. She felt that the dragon was born of the dragon and the Phoenix was born of the Phoenix.


    "Say it


    Zhang Fan roared.


    Zhang Guosheng looked at Wang Lijuan and said with a sigh.


    "She..."


    Before Zhang Guosheng finished, he was broken by Wang Lijuan''s words.


    Because Wang Lijuan can see the status of herself and Zhang Fan in Zhang Guosheng''s heart, she ignores them, and her long accumulated resentment will burst out.


    And at this point, someone came straight in.


    "Master, they..."


    The housekeeper looks at the two people who break into the hall in embarrassment, and looks at Zhang Fan and Zhang Guosheng in embarrassment.


    When Zhang Guosheng saw that they were Li Xin and Chen Liangjun, he knew why the family bodyguards did not dare to stop them. In addition, now that Li Xin is pregnant with Zhang Fan''s child, who dares to stop and who dares to die.


    "I''ll take care of it!"


    Zhang Fan distressed to go to support Li Xin, because Li Xin''s face is not particularly good-looking.


    "Why don''t you bring the chair here?"


    Zhang Fan scolded.


    The housekeeper took a look at Zhang Guosheng and quickly sent someone to move the chair.


    Li Xin shakes off Zhang Fan''s hand.


    "You don''t have to help me. I haven''t got to this point. There are still children. Now stay away from me, or I will think that you may hurt my child."


    Hearing Li Xin''s words, Zhang Fan felt very sad.


    Zhang Fan wants to explain now. He knows that this is not a good way to explain, because there are a lot of people here, so he plans to explain after the matter is over.


    "Now that everyone is here, why? Are you all here for me? "


    Wang Lijuan completely deals with the crazy state.

 Chapter 1295

    "What are you crazy about?"


    Zhang Guoli feels that Wang Lijuan is not in a normal state. She can''t help getting up and wants to pull her, but she is stopped by Zhang Fan.


    "Am I crazy? No matter how crazy I am, I can''t help you! Don''t I do everything for you? Isn''t it all for your favor? When it comes to madness, the craziest person is you, you... "


    Hearing this, Zhang Guoli obviously feels that Wang Lijuan is really out of breath. Otherwise, how dare she talk nonsense? He is impatient. The important thing is that he is worried that she will say all the things she shouldn''t say at once.


    "Shut up


    Wang Lijuan was startled by the roar.


    "Sit down!"


    Zhang Fan said coldly.


    When Zhang Guoli heard this voice, he clearly knew that Zhang Fan was enduring it. If he challenged him again, he would really get angry.


    So Zhang Guoli glared at Wang Lijuan. Originally, Wang Lijuan still had a defense line in her heart. She considered whether she wanted to say it all. But now, in this situation, she has made up her mind to say it.


    "Since you think I''m crazy, I''ll show you completely what''s crazy. Of course, I''ll also tell them to listen to your story and see if it''s you or me. I''ve been thinking that the reason why you treat Zhang Fan so well is because you love her. Later, I found that I''m really a big fool. How can a person like you love her What about Wu


    "If you love your family, you won''t want Zhang Fan to die, and you won''t do so many things to Zhang Fan. I know what you want to ask. I''ll tell you all. This time, Wang Mingzhu''s affair is really arranged by me. It''s what I did. It''s the killer I contacted. But if you don''t have Zhang Guoli''s authorization, will a killer listen to me? Could a top killer listen to me? "


    "Why did he do that? Why do you do that? Are your hearts black? And my mother and you are strangers, why? Why on earth? "


    Li Xin roared and asked, but he couldn''t help crying.


    Hearing Li Xin''s sad questions, Zhang Fan was extremely distressed. He went to her chair and patted her on the back to comfort him.


    "Why? Ha ha... "


    At the moment, Wang Lijuan is really crazy. She is already crazy in her heart.


    "For his favorite, for the woman he loves most in his life -- Zhou Lijuan, Zhang Fan''s mother. My name is not Wang Lijuan at all. It turns out that my name is Wang Le. Then one day I met him. He fell in love with me crazily and chased me. At that time, I thought I was the happiest woman in the world. But gradually I realized that he didn''t like me at all. Every night he would hold me and call another woman Lijuan. ¡±


    "the first time, I was very angry and asked her who Lijuan was. He said that it was me. I was so angry that I spoke ill of Lijuan. That was the first time I saw him angry. It was terrible. It was also at this time that I clearly knew that the person he liked was not me, and I only wanted to be separated from him because I had seven points like Zhou Lijuan. He didn''t want to use my family to threaten him. In fact, I didn''t want to give up him at all. So I compromised, changed my name, went to the hospital for micro adjustment, and then Wang Lijuan was born, A Wang Lijuan who is basically as like as two peas Zhou Lijuan was born. "


    "Since then, I have no self. No matter what I say or do or how I dress, Zhang Guoli has invited professional teachers to ask me according to Zhou Lijuan''s model, so that I can completely become a copy of Zhou Lijuan. My family is very happy because I married a person with good conditions, because in front of outsiders, they think that he loves me and is good to me. In fact, only in my heart can I know his darkness. "


    "Zhang Fan, do you know why he used to hate you so much, but now he treats you so well? I haven''t looked for you before. It''s not because he has any disease to treat that I suddenly came to you after so many years. Even now he is ill, he will come to you for one reason. "


    "Wang Lijuan, how dare you say that? You want to die! "


    Wang Lijuan''s words haven''t come out yet. Zhang Guoli is already anxious and angry. He impulsively wants to rush to stop Wang Lijuan from speaking, with a posture of really killing people.


    Unfortunately, it was Zhang Fan who stopped Zhang Guoli. He was not an ordinary person. How could Zhang Guoli be such a strong opponent? He was completely stopped.


    Seeing this situation, Zhang Fan actually had an idea in his heart, but he thought it was impossible, and he kept denying the idea. Li Xin also felt uneasy, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "Ha ha Look You see, he''s in a hurry. Because you Zhang Fan is his own son, Zhang Guoli''s paternity test is paternity. That''s why in the past you encountered many dangers and attacks, but now they are basically gone, because the murderer is him. At the beginning, he was particularly resentful of your father Zhang Yi and thought that he robbed your mother. "


    "What are you talking about?"Now, Zhang Fan gets angry and says that he is not in the mood to take care of the others. He just wants to know why Zhang Guoli wants to deal with Wang Mingzhu. But now he talks about his father and mother. What''s more ridiculous is that he even says that Zhang Guoli is his own father and that they have already had a paternity test.


    "What nonsense? See for yourself if I''m talking nonsense. "


    With that, Wang Lijuan took out a document bag from behind, which contained the results of paternity testing.


    "You can check to see if I''m lying. I know clearly that you think your mother can''t betray your father. Indeed, your father is the only one in your mother''s heart. Even if your father doesn''t love her, even if your father has a lover in his heart - Wang Mingzhu, your mother still loves your father, and still won''t betray your father. Therefore, in order to get your mother, this person, in a hurry, drugged your mother, I raped your mother. "


    Hearing this, Li Xin looked at Zhang Guoli and Zhang Fan in surprise and fear, and felt extremely distressed.


    Zhang Fan didn''t say anything, and his face was hard to see.


    "Your mother didn''t know about it at first, but later she learned that she was raped by someone. When Zhang Guoli was the one who raped him, she couldn''t stand it, so she committed suicide. This is the real reason for her suicide, not because of postpartum depression, not because Zhang Yi didn''t love him, not because of any other reason. But in Zhang Guoli''s heart, I can''t accept your mother''s sudden departure. He never thought it was his own problem. He still doesn''t think it''s his own problem. I can''t help mourning for Zhou Lijuan. There is such a crazy person who loves her. "


    "And he blames all this on Wang Mingzhu, because Wang Mingzhu and Zhou Lijuan are good friends and best friends, and the three of them used to play together. But later, after Zhang Yi met Wang Mingzhu, he began to chase Wang Mingzhu, and Wang Mingzhu ignored him. He had no way to start with her friends and asked Zhou Lijuan to help him Zhou Lijuan fell in love with Zhang Yi, but she never let anyone know her feelings, but he could see who Zhang Guoli was at a glance. "


    "He was envious and envious, and he hated Zhang Yi and Wang Mingzhu. If Wang Mingzhu had chosen Zhang Yi at that time, then Zhou Lijuan would not have to marry Zhang Fan, and Zhou Lijuan was his wife. But later, Zhang Yi left first, he couldn''t find any rivals, and Zhou Lijuan also left, he had nothing left. For him, the rest was hatred, looking for Zhang Yi and Wang Mingzhu. Unfortunately, Zhang Yi was not there, but Zhang Yi had a son, Zhang Fan, so you became a person to revenge for him. But Wang Mingzhu''s family had no trace because of the fire. He thought that her family had been buried in the fire for a long time


    "Unfortunately, when contacting Zhang Fan, he gradually discovered some secrets. One day, he didn''t know where he heard that he had children, so he began to investigate it."

 Chapter 1296

    "This matter does exist. After a period of investigation, he found out that Zhang Fan was his son. He suspected that there were all kinds of surprises. Finally, through genetic testing, he produced such a report, announcing the identities of Zhang Fan and himself. And from this time on, you are no longer his opponent, you are the most precious treasure in his heart. Because you are his own son, his only blood. That''s why he suddenly found you. That''s because he wanted to give you everything. "


    "I''ve been with him for so many years, and I''ve never had a child. Do you know why? And the last time we met for the first time, I was already pregnant, but the child was gone. Do you know why? It has been rumored that I don''t want children because I''m afraid my figure will be out of shape. Some people also say that I don''t want children because I can''t have children. "


    "But the real reason is not that I don''t want to, I always want to have children, but I have no children. At the beginning, I thought it was because of my body, so I didn''t have children. In this matter, I always felt very guilty and had a special inferiority complex. But one day, I suddenly found out that the milk I drank before going to bed every night was so bad There are birth control pills, and the more terrible thing is that my diet of three meals a day is sterilized by the doctor. If the time is a little longer, then I can''t have another child in my life. "


    "How do you know?"


    Zhang Guoli was very surprised that Wang Lijuan talked about it, because it had been done very intimately. He never thought that she would know about it. Now he will understand why Wang Lijuan is so crazy today, because she knows all these things.


    "You don''t need to know why I know it, what''s more, you don''t need to know where I know it from, and from your tone just now, then I''m more sure that I know the accuracy of this matter, that''s for sure. Originally, there was still some doubt in my heart, which has disappeared so far, and my trust in you has completely disappeared. You are so terrible and terrible. How can you be such a wolf


    At this point, Wang Lijuan has started to cry, but she continues to say.


    "I just know he doesn''t like children, but I never thought he would treat me in such a vicious way."


    Hearing this, Li Xin felt a little trembled. She couldn''t help looking at Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan naturally knew what she was worried about.


    "Your situation is totally different from hers. I said that for a certain reason. I''ll explain it to you when it''s over. You don''t have to worry about this. Before, I was worried about your body, so I had that idea. "


    Zhang Fan explained.


    Li Xin nodded. Now what she wants to know most is another situation.


    "Go on!"


    Li Xin said this to Wang Lijuan.


    Wang Lijuan continued.


    "In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t like children, but because his children must be born out of the person he loves, and the person he loves is Zhou Lijuan. That''s why he never wants children. I don''t know the reason until now. Is it ridiculous that I''ve been with him for so many years? To him, it''s just a shadow of a person. There''s no meaning at all. So when Zhang Fan saw that I was pregnant, he asked someone to give me a bowl of abortion medicine, and then I was locked in the dark room for a long time. "


    "Now I think of it, I still feel very terrible. In Zhang Guoli''s heart, he has always been very resentful of Wang Mingzhu. He wanted to tear him apart or dismember him. When he learned that Zhang Fan was his own son, and the person his own son loved was his enemy''s daughter, which he couldn''t accept at all, so he must break up you two No matter what, he must kill Wang Mingzhu and Li Xin, because only when the two of them disappear will his heart feel better, he will feel relieved, and he will feel revenge for Zhou Lijuan. "


    "You are just crazy. My mother has never hurt anyone or aunt Zhou. Why do you do this? You are so vicious


    When Li Xin heard this, he couldn''t help talking.


    "She''s innocent? How could she be innocent? You don''t want to imagine her so beautiful. Only we know what happened in those years, and you children know what happened. Wang Mingzhu is a woman of high temperament. He clearly knows who she will marry in her life and who she likes, but she never refuses to like her. No matter Chen Yang or Zhang Yi, they both love her very much, so she has never rejected them, and such behavior is very hateful and disgusting. "


    "If she had solved all the things earlier, or made her words clear, there would not have been such a situation. Lijuan would not have known Zhang Yi, he would not have fallen in love with a person who did not love him, would not have lived such a miserable life, and would not have died so early!"Zhang Guoli said that there was some crazy rhythm, because now he was told everything by Wang Lijuan, so he had nothing to hide.


    "So you really sent for my mother?"


    Li Xin asked.


    "Yes, it''s not my order, but it''s really my idea. Although I''m angry about Lijuan, I''m very happy. The reason why I''m angry is that I''m very worried about letting Xiaofan know. Now that everyone knows, I have nothing to hide, and I have nothing to shirk responsibility. I did it, but I don''t think I did it wrong. She just died! "


    Such words make Zhang Fan chill, Zhang Fan stares at Zhang Guoli and roars.


    "Shut up! Now that you have said that, don''t blame me for being rude to you. I told you that I have many people and things to guard, and those things and people are my bottom line. If anyone touches my bottom line, no matter who it is, I will not forgive him. "


    When Zhang Guoli heard this, he became angry.


    "Are you crazy? If you don''t come, you''re a woman who doesn''t even recognize your own father? "


    Zhang Fan sneered.


    "If you are really my biological father, maybe it is because of our blood relationship that I am so similar to you and so persistent to a person. Would you like to be separated from my mother by someone? You certainly won''t, so you don''t want to. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to ask me such questions? "


    "I think you are really crazy. The situation between you and me is totally different. What kind of person is your mother? What kind of person is she? You put her and your mother together. You are really confused. In this case, in order to wake you up, only she disappears. And he had your child without your permission. If you want to keep it from me, can you keep it from me? Since you don''t want the child, I''ll help you. "


    With that, Zhang Guoli had a look in his eyes. In an instant, many people came from all sides of the house, all mercenaries and very powerful people.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Zhang Guosheng looked at these mercenaries and said calmly.


    When Li Xin saw this situation, she was very afraid. She was not worried about her own reasons at all, but worried about the children''s mistakes. Since she knew that she had a child in her stomach, she felt that she had a great love.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    Hearing such a gentle sentence from Zhang Fan, Li Xin is really warm in his heart. He remembers that this sentence has always been with him. No matter when he was young or now, it seems that no matter how many years have passed, the person in front of him will never leave him.

 Chapter 1297

    "Come on, catch all of them. Except Xiao Fan, I have to be safe. No matter who is dead or alive, just one or many of them will do."


    Zhang Guoli calmly ordered.


    "You want to die!"


    Zhang Fan roared angrily.


    Because now Zhang Fan''s position is next to Li Xin, otherwise Zhang Fan would like to bring down Zhang Guoli directly. It''s really an eyesore.


    "I''m your father. Are you wrong?"


    Zhang Guoli is very dissatisfied with Zhang Fan''s anger at him.


    "I don''t recognize this name. Anyway, my father has only one, that is Zhang Yi."


    Zhang Fan retorted.


    Li Xin clearly knows that for Zhang Fan, things at home are painful in his heart, and they are also things he does not want to mention. Now he mentions his father Zhang Yi in public. It can be imagined how lonely and cold he is now.


    "Ah fan!"


    Li Xin called softly.


    Hearing this tone, Zhang Fan''s heart became hot. It seemed that he saw a trace of light in despair.


    Chen Liangjun coldly looked at Zhang Guoli and asked.


    "You''re not even going to let me go now? Are you going to have a feud with the Chen family? "


    When Zhang Guoli heard this, he laughed.


    "What about feuding? Anyway, if Chen Yang knows about Wang Mingzhu, he won''t let me go. In that case, if he has one more son and two of your family, it seems that you are his favorite. I just like to see others in pain. If Chen Yang hadn''t been stupid in those years, how could Wang Mingzhu not be with him? Now they are only together, it''s just like collusion. Bah They want to have a good life. How can it be? "


    Now it sounds that Zhang Guoli has become a crazy rhythm.


    "Do you have anyone with you?"


    Chen Liangjun knows that no matter what he says now, it''s useless.


    "No!"


    Zhang Fan cold answer.


    After hearing this, Chen Liangjun wanted to swear, but this occasion was not suitable at all.


    "So you mean we wait for the rhythm of death? I think you''re so calm. You''re ready, aren''t you? "


    Because Chen Liangjun clearly knows Zhang Fan''s character. No matter what he does, Zhang Fan has countermeasures. Of course, except Li Xin, this is his weakness, which he can''t challenge or dare not challenge.


    "Don''t you think you can deal with him in advance?"


    Zhang Fan''s rhetorical question made Chen Liangjun really don''t know how to answer. The fact is that Zhang Guoli''s strength is very strong. Even in peacetime, Zhang Fan and Zhang Guoli''s strength is equal. After all, Zhang Guoli''s power is basically abroad, and he has accumulated a lot of resources since he started his career for decades. Zhang Fan''s power is basically domestic. Zhang Guoli''s power in China is not as strong as Zhang Fan''s, and Zhang Fan''s power abroad is not as strong as Zhang Fan''s Zhang Guoli.


    Chen Liangjun sighed and said.


    "Listen to you say that, I''ll wait to die. Anyway, I haven''t died before. The graveyard and so on are all saved. You can use the last one. The last one is empty. Just put me in this time."


    Hearing this, Li Xin could not help but frown and worry.


    Zhang Fanbai takes a look at Chen Liangjun.


    "Go away. Don''t die in front of me if you want to. Don''t get in the way of my eyes."


    Chen Liangjun knew that he would never die.


    "Ha ha, I''ll say you have a hand."


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    "My hand is myself. Arrest me. I''m the best shield."


    When Zhang Fan said that, Chen Liangjun suddenly opened up.


    "Oh, if you don''t say it, I really didn''t think of this. As soon as you say it, I really understand. I really admire you this time. You are really good. This time, you are better than me. I will continue to compare next time."


    Finish saying this words, Chen Liangjun also evil spirit of smile.


    Li Xin suddenly feels that she is redundant, and Zhang Fan and Chen Liangjun are a couple.


    "Uncle Zhang, I respect you as an old man and an elder, so I call you that. But since you are not polite to me, I am not polite. I will die with you."


    Chen Liangjun takes out a dagger from the waist of his trousers and points to Zhang Fan instantly.


    Zhang Guoli was a little flustered when he saw this situation, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was Zhang Fan''s plot, so he was relieved.


    "You dare to try one."


    This kind of words virtually put pressure on Chen Liangjun. He really did not dare to start. Unfortunately, Zhang Guoli and Chen Liangjun underestimated Zhang Fan. Who is Zhang Fan? He is a man who will never give up until he reaches his goal. He is cruel and even does it himself.


    So Zhang Fan directly grasped the dagger and gently wiped it on his neck. In an instant, the blood dropped on the ground along with the dagger, drop by drop.


    "Xiao Fan!"


    "Ah fan!"


    "Are you crazy?"Seeing this, the three people had their own surprise, worry and thoughts.


    For Zhang Guoli, he thought that Zhang Fan was just acting for him, so there would be no danger at all. Li Xin clearly knows what Zhang Fan will do, but he still thinks about whether there will be other ways. He doesn''t necessarily use this method, but he still does it according to what she thinks, and what she worries about still happens. And another Chen Liangjun, he always knew that Zhang Fan was a cruel man, but he never thought of being so cruel.


    "You are really powerful abroad, but I am thinking that everyone has a person and a thing they cherish, and you should not let me know that you cherish me, so I am not afraid of anything."


    With that, Zhang Fan began to laugh.


    Seeing such a smile, Li Xin feels sad. She knows clearly that Zhang Fan looks very cold on the outside. In fact, he is a soft person. There are not many people who have weight in his heart. She is one of them and the most important one. She also knows clearly that Liu Ming, the grandfather, has been growing up with him, so he is very happy What''s important is that now is the crazy Zhang Guoli.


    Because Zhang Guoli has been very good to Zhang Fan since he was a child. No matter whether he was sincere or hypocritical at that time, Zhang Fan really felt warm in those years. That''s why when Zhang Guoli publicly proposed to recognize Zhang Fan as his son, Zhang Fan didn''t retort. If other people were, it would be the rhythm of death.


    Although Zhang Fan has been complaining about godfather, he still uses it and never discards it.


    "Xiaofan, do you really want to die for that woman?"


    "I told you before that you have come to this stage for my mother''s sake. When you encounter so many things, you don''t want to give up my mother, so now you come to question me and ask me, are you ridiculous? If you really want to work hard today, I can die with them. "


    Zhang Fan said seriously.


    Li Xin felt that this remark was particularly ordinary and light, but it was really touching. Her heart was warm.


    "You You It''s Do you want to piss me off? "


    Zhang Guoli gasped for breath.


    Wang Lijuan, who has been under control for a long time, seems to be frightened, or for other reasons, she has fainted.


    "You hold it down first, or you will lose too much blood and die!"


    Chen Liangjun is a little worried and hands a towel to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan caught the handkerchief, pressed the wound, and the handkerchief was full of blood.


    "Ah fan!"


    Li Xin is distressed to see such a situation. She reaches out her hand to help Zhang Fan hold down the wound.


    Now in this situation, Zhang Guoli knows that he has lost and lost to Zhang Fan, because he has a weakness, and this weakness is still his opponent. In addition to surrendering, he still surrenders.


    "You go!"


    After struggling for a long time, Zhang Guoli said that.


    "Take good care of yourself, goodbye is the enemy!"


    Having said that, Zhang Fan turns around and goes out with Li Xin and Chen Liangjun.


    "I''m sorry!"


    As soon as he went out, Zhang Fan said that to Li Xin.


    When Li Xin heard this, he was very sad. He took Zhang Fan''s hand and said.


    "You still owe me an explanation?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan''s haze like mood is much better, because he clearly knows that Li Xin has given him a chance, and he must explain their misunderstanding clearly, because this is a very rare opportunity.

 Chapter 1298

    At this moment, Zhang Fan also thanks Zhang Guoli. If it wasn''t for Zhang Guoli, he would not have had such an opportunity. After all, this opportunity can not be given by anyone alone. And Zhang Fan clearly knows what kind of person Li Xin is and what kind of character he is.


    There is Zhang Fan in Li Xin''s heart. Zhang Fan knows this clearly, but he knows more clearly that Li Xin''s family is more important in Li Xin''s heart. The last time that incident involved his mother, so no matter how much she loved him, she would be angry and turn her face. But her only weakness is that she clearly knows Zhang Fan''s sadness, Zhang Fan Since he was young, most of them lived in a unhappy and unhappy family, so the growth of the family was strange to him. That''s why he couldn''t understand Li Xin''s feelings for his family.


    And every time Li Xin sees Zhang Fan''s expression, she will be very sad, very sad. She couldn''t bear to see Zhang Fan''s helplessness in the face of family affection. She always felt that she was the only one in his world at that time, so she couldn''t leave again.


    "You two go first. I''ll drive myself."


    Chen Liangjun is still a very understanding person, so he chose to leave alone.


    "Auntie Wang must be optimistic. It''s not peaceful these days."


    Zhang Fan explained.


    "But shouldn''t this end? Does he dare to do that? "


    Li Xin was very surprised at this explanation.


    "It''s a complicated matter. When I get home, I''ll tell you in detail, and then you will be able to understand what''s going on."


    Zhang Fan was going to talk about it. Later, he thought that it would not be clear in one or two words. At least, for a long time, it''s not particularly safe here. It''s better to go back to the place that belongs to the increase. It''s a very safe place.


    Zhang Fan and Li Xin left in the car Li was driving.


    Chen Liangjun also left, but when he left, he obviously felt that there was something wrong with today''s atmosphere, but there was nothing wrong with it. Thinking about it, he thought it was necessary to arrange someone to investigate today''s situation.


    On the other side.


    "What did you say? You said they left together? Are you sure you read it right? And what do you mean by that? The killer''s gone? "


    The mask man asked angrily.


    Below kneeling subordinate nono''s answer.


    "Back to the boss, it''s really like this. I saw them leave in a car with my own eyes. The driver is a new driver who I haven''t seen very much. His driving skill is still very good. We have been very cautious when tracking him, but he can get rid of us quickly, so this man is very good It''s not a simple person. At present, people have been investigating his information to see what his background is and where he came from. "


    "As for the big head, he suddenly lost his trace. I don''t know what the situation is. It''s impossible for him to have such a situation, so we guess that he has been captured, but there is no news coming from any side, so we don''t know which side caught him. But at present, we guess it''s Zhang Fan''s side, because of his strength The strongest and most cunning person, so far, we can''t guess his mind at all


    "It''s just a bunch of rubbish. I can''t do anything well. What else do I want you to do?"


    The masked man roared fiercely.


    In the face of such a roar, subordinates are also very helpless. They don''t know how to answer these questions. After all, he still hasn''t figured out what it is. Because it''s more mysterious.


    "My subordinates know that they are wrong. Now they will go to investigate. Now, ask the boss for instructions. "


    The subordinate asked respectfully.


    "Don''t think about anything else. It must be Zhang Fan. I don''t even know that he is so powerful. I always think he is more powerful at home, but I didn''t expect that his power abroad is also so powerful. What''s more surprising is that he actually knows where the big head is hiding. This really makes me wonder about everything, of course The most important thing is how can they make up as good as ever? It took me so much effort to separate them. Now they are together again. What''s the situation? We must investigate this matter clearly. "


    "Wait a minute, I think of a person, the star named Zhou Zhibing. I remember Li Xin had been living in his place before. It seems that they have at least a little emotion, and Li Xin, I remember, is a very emotional person. If that person is injured or has any problems, will she go to the treatment?"


    When you hear this, your subordinates will naturally bring it back. But there is one more thing that must be confirmed, so you must ask clearly. If you don''t ask clearly, it may be embarrassing to follow up."Then I would like to ask the boss, Li Xin and Zhou Zhibing, whether they want to live or dead?"


    For the summer vacation, this is a very important thing, and also a very important point, because we have to make it clear. If we don''t make it clear, we don''t know what the discretion is. Only when we make it clear, we can know what the layout is. After all, the dead and the living are not in the same situation.


    "I said so much, don''t you think?"


    The masked man asked back, his mouth and heart filled with indifference.


    Hearing this, my subordinates gave a self righteous reply.


    "If you go back to the boss, you can die or live."


    The masked man went down and kicked his subordinates.


    "I never know that the people under me are such pig heads. No wonder they can''t do anything well. Come on


    A down, immediately someone came in, this person is mask man''s confidant - Ono.


    "Brother ye, please forgive me. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I said something wrong. Please help me. I don''t want to die."


    When his subordinates were dragged down, he was struggling all the time, shouting and crying at the same time. He looked very miserable and pitiful.


    "Don''t take it off as soon as possible, so as not to hinder your boss''s eyes here."


    Ono cold way, mouth heart inside a little temperature is not, special cold, special heartless.


    "Boss, please calm down. Don''t be angry about such a small thing. They can''t do it well. I''ll find someone who can do it well."


    "If you don''t arrange this well, you will also be punished. The man just now really let me down. I''ve been following me for years. I don''t know my eyes or my tone. What do you want to do with me? If you follow, you will follow in vain. "


    Mask man light said.


    Ono replied respectfully.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''ll arrange this."


    Masked man looks at Ono and asks.


    "Tell me about your arrangement. I''ll listen to whether you''ve been with me for so many years is more in line with my mind. I clearly remember that we have been together for many years. Over the years, we have always had a very tacit understanding. No matter what we are doing, this time, I want to see if we are not It''s still the same with tacit understanding. "


    Ono replied cleverly.


    "Yes, boss, I''ve been with you for 16 years. If it wasn''t for the boss, I would have died in a foreign land now. My man was given by the boss, so no matter what kind of things the boss said, I would do whatever I did. I''ll talk about my plan and my idea first. I didn''t have much contact with Sophia just now, but I can probably understand what kind of person they are


    "So I don''t think we should be too hard on these two people."

 Chapter 1299

    "If it''s you, what kind of arrangement should you make? What are you going to do?"


    Hearing this, the mask man''s tone is a little better.


    "The revenge object of the eldest brother is Zhang Fan. His only weakness is a woman named Li Xin. So if you kill her directly, it will have no effect. You can only use her to stir up the relationship between the two of them, and Zhou Zhibing is able to stir up the relationship between the two of them. Therefore, neither of them will die, and they can only live well, because It''s the best way to torture Zhang Fan slowly... "


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan clapped.


    "Well, I''ve been with you for more than ten years. So far, let me hear a more comfortable saying, the whole person''s mood is much better than just now. In the future, I''d better not let me hear and see people like that again. People who come to report things to me in the future must find a reliable person, or someone I can see in the past. I don''t want to see people like today appear in front of me, or it will be your dereliction of duty. "


    "Yes, boss. I don''t know what to do. I''ll go down later and arrange everything. You can rest assured that there will never be the situation just now. "


    Big head replied respectfully.


    The masked man nodded.


    When Zhang Fan and Li Xin return to Zhangjia, Li Xin is still a bit awkward. She always feels that she and Zhang Fan have a knot in her heart after this event, and she can''t show it.


    "I apologize again for what happened just now. Although I have doubted him, there is no conclusive evidence. I have always stood still. This is really my problem, so I review and apologize to you. "


    For Zhang Fan''s honesty, Li Xin sighed and said.


    "I can''t blame you for all this, but you also have some responsibilities. It''s just that the relationship between you and him is very awkward. Now it''s the relationship between you. It''s a very big thing. The antiques of Zhangjia had their own opinions, but they were moved and didn''t dare to speak. But if they knew that you were not Zhangjia''s person, it would be very difficult for them I believe that my mother''s case will come to an end, because the Chen family will definitely send more people to protect my mother after they know about it. "


    "That man''s victory abroad should be very strong, I can see it. So I''ll think about another thing. Later, I''ll discuss with Uncle Chen whether my mother can be transferred back to China for treatment. Please also discuss with Dr. Zhang about this matter. He may not listen to other people''s words, but he will certainly listen to your arrangement. So it''s up to you to tell him where you should go. "


    Zhang Fan reached out and touched Li Xin''s head. Li Xin had dodged for a while, but Zhang Fan still reached out and touched it.


    "You don''t have to worry about my affairs. I can solve my own affairs. As for your mother''s affairs, I''ll arrange them. You can rest assured that I won''t let her be threatened any more. In fact, this is another thing I''m going to tell you. You can rest assured that there won''t be any movement on his side, but it''s a very troublesome thing on the other side. "


    "The other side?"


    After listening to this, Li Xin didn''t understand what the situation was and how it suddenly came out again. What was the meaning of the other side?


    "Do you think so many things are the same person''s way and the same person''s way?"


    Zhang Fan did not immediately answer, but asked.


    "It really doesn''t seem to be done by the same person, because it''s totally two styles, and I also find it very strange that when we were quarreling about children''s affairs, so many people suddenly appeared, and it was in the lake park. According to the principle, it was a temporary decision for us to appear there. How could they suddenly There is only one possibility for us to appear in that place, that is, we were followed at that time. At that time, I also felt very strange, but because I was very angry and resentful in my heart, I didn''t pay attention to this. "


    "Later, when I calmed down, I thought about this matter, but because my mother''s affairs upset me, so this matter was stranded again. I didn''t think about this problem again. Now you suddenly mentioned this matter, I thought about it, so I just told you what I thought in my heart."


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    "That''s what I mean, so you also feel that this is the practice of two groups of people. I conducted an investigation to confirm that it was two groups of people, not one group. It''s just that originally these two people were in the dark, but now there is a wave of people who have already known and understood what kind of background it is, but the other group still have nothing so far, and they are still in the dark. "


    After hearing the news, Li Xin was very surprised and asked.


    "At present, it has been determined that there must be two groups of people, so whether they are connected or whether they are independent and do not interfere with each other is something I want to know more."This is what Li Xin is more concerned about, because she wants to know whether the two people are related or not. Because if the two of them have any relationship, they can inquire about the other person through the person they know. After all, if the bad guys stay in the dark all the time, it''s a very bad situation for them.


    Zhang Fan shook his head.


    "It''s not clear who that person is. That person is thinking alone, and has no relationship with Zhang Guoli, and it can also be said that he is hostile to Zhang Guoli, so there is also the relationship he used. Do you see Wang Lijuan today? Its state is completely out of control. I just asked people to check it. She mistakenly took hallucinogenic drugs, so the state at that time was so out of control and crazy. "


    "It can be seen that that person is also taking advantage of Zhang Guoli, and the most terrible thing is that if people clearly know the relationship between Zhang Guoli and me, but this is only my guess, not necessarily such a situation. If this is really the case, then this person is too terrible. After all, the relationship between Zhang Guoli and me is up to now Only then did I know and know that, of course, this matter does not mean that I believe what Zhang Guoli says. I have asked people to investigate this matter to find out exactly what it is. "


    "I know clearly what you are worried about. If you worry about the old men in Zhangjia, let them know. I''m not afraid. The rights of the company are on my side. I have confidence and confidence to get through this hurdle. I''ve been helpless for so many years. How can I fall down this time? Your body needs a good rest and good, try not to think about so many things and worry about so many things, good cultivation is the most important thing


    Li Xin nodded.


    "Have you heard from the killer? But we should have a clear understanding of what the whole thing is? "


    Zhang fan pulls Li Xin to sit on the sofa.


    "I''m going to tell you about it, too, but before we do it, let''s make it clear. It''s not really my problem last time, but I''m also responsible. You are very weak now. You must let Guosheng check you from time to time. "


    At this time, Zhang Guosheng went into the hall.


    "Let me explain about the child. It''s my suggestion, so you can''t blame Zhang Fan for all the responsibilities. For me, I''m a doctor, so I have to say all the risks. At that time, your state was very dangerous. It''s very possible that you and the child had no one."

 Chapter 1300

    "But now I''m in a very good condition. I don''t have any problems or discomfort. Why did this happen at the beginning?"


    Li Xin feels very good about her current state. She has no discomfort or any symptoms. How could the situation be so dangerous at that time? She is skeptical.


    "This is exactly what I want to tell you. Since you left, I felt very strange at that time. Later, I found a problem. Then I asked fan Shao to investigate all the people around you. Fan Shao clearly knew that you had special love and trust for the people around you, so this thing didn''t happen I''ve told you that first of all, I''m worried about your anger, and the other thing is that I''m afraid to scare the snake. In fact, you also said that I can''t tell you this now. "


    "But I know clearly that if I don''t know what to say to you now, you may misunderstand Fanshao all the time. I don''t want you two to delay each other because of any misunderstanding. After all, you two really love each other and don''t cheat each other for any other purpose."


    "What do you mean? What''s investigating people around me? What''s going on? "


    Li Xin is confused about this situation. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with it at all, but he vaguely feels that the things in it are not very good.


    "Then I''ll say it straight. You know what my temper is, and you also know that I never lie, so my speech may be a little ugly, and you may not be able to accept this fact at once, but everything I say is true and well grounded. Because of the evidence, I can tell you so much. "


    Zhang Guosheng was worried that Li Xin would not believe him after hearing the news, but would be even more angry. So before talking about this, he gave a good shot.


    "You say, you say so, my heart has been in hair, feel more afraid."


    Li Xin felt hairy in his heart. Because Li Xin had no friends around him. In the past, Zhang Fan was very overbearing, so there were no other people around him. Later, for various reasons, he didn''t know who were sincere and who were hypocritical, so that he always treated them with an ordinary heart.


    So Li Xin''s friends are very few. According to Zhang Guosheng, it should be the friend who has done something wrong to her. No matter which friend she is, she really can''t accept this situation in her heart.


    "I can''t tell you anything from the beginning to the end, but I can''t tell you from the beginning, As for how to investigate, or how you should get along with them next, you should think about it yourself


    Zhang Guosheng friendly tips.


    What else can you say when you hear that? Li Xin can only nod his head.


    "Say it


    Zhang Fan painfully went to embrace Li Xin, she nestled in his arms.


    "In fact, your body was very fragile, but it was not so weak that I gave you treatment. When I gave you treatment, I found that it was just because someone gave you medicine, but this person was extremely insidious. He didn''t want you to die immediately, and he didn''t want the child in your stomach to die immediately, but slowly So the poison he put down is chronic


    "That''s why I found that your body was very weak at that time when I renovated it. The child couldn''t keep it at all. That''s why I worried that your body couldn''t stand it. If you were not careful, both the adult and the child would be unable to keep it. That''s why I would suggest that you give up the little and keep the big."


    "But what I didn''t expect was that after you two quarreled about this matter and separated, I found that your health was much better after a few days, and it was not the same as before. I was very surprised and doubted. Of course, I just doubted at that time, because I didn''t have any conclusive evidence, so I immediately asked people to investigate, Now it''s because we have got all the verification and confirmed the truth of this matter, so we have to say this to you. "


    Hearing Zhang Guosheng''s words, Li Xin squeezed his hand tightly.


    "Who is it? I want to know who this man is and why he is so vicious? "


    Li Xin some angry, some helpless, some sad asked.


    Zhang Guosheng shook his head.


    "So far, there is no news about who did it. So far, several people have been sent out. First of all, Chen Liangjun and Xu Yu have been completely ruled out. There are no problems. There are still a few people left, which are the others who often appear around you. You are on guard now Let''s go. After all, other people''s suspicion has not been ruled out, so it is possible. ""Listen to you, I don''t know how to face them. Maybe the person you are talking about is one of them. My heart is really very uncomfortable and uneasy. First of all, it''s because of fear. Second, it''s because of resentment. I don''t know what causes them to hate me so much, even if they are against me I can understand why we should treat a child who has not yet been born. What are the problems and mistakes of the child? Why should we treat him like this? "


    "In any case, no matter what kind of hatred, only in their own generation is OK. I don''t think it should involve the next generation, because it has nothing to do with them, they are innocent."


    Li Xin seriously said that her behavior has always been to treat everything with such an idea and attitude, that is, because of this reason, Zhang Guoli''s mistakes, she did not blame Zhang Fan for this. Because he thinks that the wrong person is his own fault and has nothing to do with others.


    It is because of Li Xin''s idea that masked men can never understand this issue. Because he thought that because of this incident, the relationship between Li Xin and Zhang Fan would become more rigid or break up directly. But what masked man didn''t expect was that they were still together because of this.


    "So you''d better not see them during this period of time, except for the two people I told you just now, and then have a good rest at home. It''s a very good thing for you and your children. After all, whether there are residual toxins in your body still needs to be detected and examined in-depth Tomorrow, I will arrange for you to have a deep examination and find out all the problems. This is the safest way for you and your children


    "And your mother, you can rest assured that he won''t have any problems with me. As for when she wakes up, it''s not clear, but her body has no problems. As for why she hasn''t woken up, I''m also thinking..."


    At this point, Zhang Guosheng suddenly dilated his pupils and cried out.


    "Is it?"


    Zhang Fan saw Zhang Guosheng''s expression and asked in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? "


    Zhang Guosheng nodded and looked at Zhang Fan seriously.


    "Can I see that person? I''m thinking that if I meet that person, I will definitely get more. This time I''ll have a face-to-face talk with him. Because I think he will know a lot of things, but he is not willing to mention it


    "Are you sure that he will tell you everything? Otherwise, if you are exposed like this, it will be a very dangerous thing for you. Are you sure you can consider it clearly? "

 Chapter 1301

    "I''ve made it very clear, because no matter who I don''t have, I can knock his mouth open, so I think it''s worth it. Because only when the person behind the scenes is found out can everything be too calm, otherwise one day that person may also find out my identity. After all, there is no secret in this world. The best secret job for me is to make people who know afraid to say it


    Zhang Guosheng said positively.


    Li Xin had no idea what they were talking about. I don''t know what kind of dumb words they are playing, but now for him, she doesn''t care what secrets they have hidden. She only cares about who is the one who cheated her? Who is so vicious, so vicious.


    "I''ll arrange this for you, and you can rest assured. You are not suitable to come out at the moment. I hope that when you come out, I will let you come out naturally, and you can rest assured. However, your words just remind me of one thing. I think there is a way to make everything very smooth and simple, It''s going to be more political, which is going to be very important


    "I still need your help, but I don''t need your presence. I just need a letter from you and a manuscript from you. I clearly remember that your apprentice adored you very much, and you should be number one in his mind. Do you think that after so many years, you are still not the first position in his mind? "


    Zhang Fan asked.


    Zhang Guosheng nodded confidently.


    "If you asked me this before, maybe I would give you a little discount in my heart, but now I''m really confident. I''m very sure to tell you that there is no problem. You can rest assured."


    "Since you are so sure, I have no problem here. Now my heart is more stable. At least I have a certain goal and a certain plan. Otherwise, like before, I have no plan at all. He is in the dark and I am in the light, which is very unfavorable for me. At least half of me are in the dark now."


    Zhang Fan replied with a smile.


    Li Xin is inexplicable about this situation.


    "From now on, should I declare that I''m sick and need to recuperate, so I''ll cut off all people from now on? Even catkins have the same problem? I think she is a very straightforward person. If she really has any opinions on me, she will never do such a thing, because she will not be so vicious. "


    "You must be sober. No matter what kind of person you are, you will destroy all of them. If you have such personal feelings, you will not be able to judge whether this person has any problems, because all your feelings have occupied your subjective consciousness."


    "If there is a problem, it needs evidence to speak. It is not that you think he has a good relationship with you, or that he did not have such a situation before, so you judge it as no problem. This is not wise and correct. I need to correct your mistake at this point."


    Li Xin had no choice but to be said that.


    "Now that you have said that, I know exactly what kind of person you are. If you don''t really reach this level, you won''t say that. So I also know clearly how serious this matter is. I''ll do it as you say. I won''t go out for anything except Chen Liangjun and Xu Yu I don''t see them, I don''t listen to them, and I don''t want to have any contact with them. "


    Getting such a promise, Zhang Guoli nodded and expressed his great satisfaction.


    "It''s really complicated, because the other side is a very powerful character. The chronic poison you used before is a long lost secret recipe for killing people, so it can be imagined that this person has been preparing for a long time, and he has such a method to prove that he is very powerful, otherwise how can he find such a method, and I am too confident, and always think that I am a very powerful role, a powerful doctor. "


    "So I subjectively didn''t think that there would be any other reason, but your physical reason. That''s why I have such an inference, which will make you two get into a deadlock. Fortunately, you two are now as good as ever. If there is any contradiction between you two, you two don''t walk together, or there is any disagreement Well, maybe, for me, I''m a sinner of all ages. I''ll never forgive myself. "


    Zhang Guosheng felt very guilty and guilty when he mentioned this. This incident is also the biggest insult to him in the past decades, so now he really wants to know who is the person behind him, who is so powerful, so shameless and so vicious that he should take advantage of it.


    "But every day someone checks my movies and TV plays. I still don''t know where he started poisoning. You haven''t told me about this situation. I''d like to know if I want to pay more attention to it, or have you already arranged it?"Li Xin asked curiously.


    Zhang Fan hesitated and nodded to Zhang Guosheng. With the approval of the leader, Zhang Guosheng dared to answer.


    "Since you really want to know, I''ll tell you what the situation is, because we check all the ingredients and all the air, so that as long as you come into contact with things, we will carry out in-depth inspection, but we are not as strict as the physical inspection. And that''s why this person took advantage of this. "


    "He began to plan and used the oldest and primitive method of poisoning. This is really what similar wants to do. I feel that I have been in the workplace for more than 30 years, and I have never encountered such a thing, and I never know about it. I only know it now, and I feel that I am a failure. Also through this thing, I see my own shortcomings. I''m a little bit gone with the wind and a little bit arrogant. That''s why such things happen. Otherwise, it''s impossible for such things to happen under my hands. "


    Li Xin is not very comfortable to hear such words.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you at all. No matter how powerful you are, you are also an ordinary person, so as long as you are a person, there will be loopholes. This is a very normal thing. Look at Zhang Fan, what a powerful role he is, but every time he comes to my situation, he is very impulsive and easy to be used by others. It''s common for people Love. "


    Zhang Guosheng felt a little better when he was praised and recognized. Although Zhang Fan had already advised him, Zhang Fan was not the victim after all. Now that the victim forgives him and does not blame him, he can rest assured.


    "So what''s that man''s way of doing?"


    Li Xin is still very curious. He has to find out what is the situation. After listening to so much, he thinks that if the person really wants to poison and carry it with him, he will be found out. How can he not be found out? He still hasn''t found out what is the situation.


    "This man is very vicious. He is equivalent to harming a thousand people and self harming eight hundred. That means he smears on his own body and then comes to contact you, so that you can contact poison at the same time. It''s such a simple and quick way to make you slowly poisoned every day. "


    "At present, I preliminarily conclude that he is placed in the nail seam, because we usually have the most contact at all times, and it is not easy to be found and detected in the nail cap, and his amount is very small, because he makes you contact for a long time every day, so for him, his existence is long, slow and not urgent."

 Chapter 1302

    "So this person is very evil, so we must see clearly and pay attention to it. The best way is not to contact any of them. This is the safest way for us. Only in this way can we rest assured that Fanshao is very powerful, but he is only a person, just an ordinary person, and can''t cover everything. I''m just a doctor, and I can''t know everything. So at this time, you have to rely on your own consciousness, so we can rest assured completely. "


    Zhang Guosheng explained, because he clearly knew that if Zhang Fanna said this, Li Xin''s heart might be conflicted. So this kind of words can only be said by him, he is the third angle, so it is more appropriate to say this.


    "I know. I will be very careful. You can rest assured that I will not go anywhere during this period. I''ll keep the baby at home quietly, so you can rest assured. "


    Li Xin said seriously.


    Getting such a promise, Zhang Fan and Zhang Guosheng both feel relieved. After all, it''s very complicated and dangerous. It''s better to be careful.


    Xu Yu has been very tired at home, because his legs are not very convenient, otherwise he would have run out to play. And there is another point here, that is, the relationship between him and Chen Liangjun is a bit awkward now. And he really wanted to restore the relationship between them.


    So Xu Yu came to Zhangjia with a crutch and a wheelchair. Because Li Xin was very obedient, she didn''t go anywhere, so Xu Yu went to find Li Xin and had to go with her.


    "It''s more difficult to see you now than to see the emperor. I can''t go anywhere. I can only see you here. Moreover, when I came here, I had to work hard to see you. I felt that I didn''t come to see you at all. I came to see an international famous painting."


    Xu Yudu complained with her mouth.


    Hearing this, Li Xin almost didn''t laugh.


    "What you said is too exaggerated. What I said is even more exaggerated than the national treasure panda."


    "Your treatment is more powerful than the national treasure panda, isn''t it?"


    Xu Yu refuted Li Xin''s remarks.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly say that you want to come to pick me up? You usually stay at home all the time. When I contacted you and asked you to come out, you didn''t want to. Now I stay at home and you have to come out again. How do you want to run out if you don''t have a good rest? Your legs also need a good rest, a good rest, can''t toss, hear


    Li Xin is very concerned about Xu Yu, because Xu Yu is her best friend, and has passed the audit, so she is quite trustworthy.


    "If I want to stay like this forever, maybe Chen Liangjun and I will have no drama. You know clearly what kind of character I am, and you also know clearly what kind of person Chen Liangjun is. Except for your affairs, he won''t care about anything else. In this case, he doesn''t care, so I have to care about him. What''s more, there''s another thing. It''s not peaceful recently. With so many things happening, I think it''s necessary for me to be with you. What''s a good friend? A good friend is someone who can be with you at an important moment. That''s a good friend. "


    "At your critical moment, if I don''t accompany you and protect you, I don''t think I deserve to be your good friend at all. Besides, you must be in a good mood when you are pregnant. You know clearly that I am a pistachio, so you will be very happy when I am with you, so I have planned to move here and live with you for a while Time, until your body returns to normal state, in this way, I will let you live here alone


    Li Xin said.


    "Yes, then I''ll have company, but I''m not sitting here alone, and there''s Zhang Fan!"


    Xu Yu gives Li Xin a white eye.


    "You''ve been chatting to death. What should I say? You big fool, I''m not talking about loneliness. Zhang Fan is so busy and he can''t accompany you all the time. Now my leg is injured and you''re pregnant. We both need to have a good rest, so we can be together With mutual company, mutual support, mutual happiness and happy together, the most important thing is that we two have plenty of time, because we both don''t work now. I''ve run aground for you about your work, and all my work has been put down and transferred to Minnie. "


    Li Xin touched his stomach with a smile on his face.


    "Now I''m really in a good mood. I feel that although a lot of things happened before, it''s OK. Now everything has calmed down, and there is no danger for my mother''s life. Now I''m waiting for my mother to wake up. The doctor said that my mother will wake up, so I believe the doctor''s words, and I said that my situation is very good It''s dangerous. You may not be able to protect children. "


    "But now I know it''s a false alarm. The child and I won''t have any problems, so my first child and ah fan will be born healthy. Now I think about it, I feel very happy."At this time, Zhang Fan was in a dark room in the basement of Zhang Jia villa.


    "Are you going to keep me in prison like this? I didn''t think about it at all, and I didn''t know what your purpose was, why you didn''t kill me directly, why you still keep me, and what''s the significance of keeping me. I still don''t know. No wonder the boss always said that you are the smartest person in the world, and also his biggest competitor. At the beginning, we didn''t believe it, and then gradually I came back We all have a suspicious attitude, because after dealing with you, I found that you are smart, but now I find that you are not only smart, but also dark, and very powerful. "


    "You know people too well, or you would never know where I would hide. From the point that you can find me, it shows that you are very powerful. But I really don''t think I can understand you. Since you arrested me, you didn''t prohibit me from suing him, nor did you ask me any questions. I didn''t know exactly what you arrested me for? "


    Zhang Fan smiles.


    "You asked a very good question. I caught you. It must have an effect and purpose. It''s just that I want to talk to you about one thing - the devil''s land. "


    "You can''t even hear my title clearly. You should investigate me. Generally speaking, killers don''t leave names, and no one knows what our true features are. Now you can clearly correspond my name and my appearance. You are really very powerful. Come on, what are you trying to say? "


    Magic world is very surprised that Zhang Fan knows his name, but after the surprise, he takes it for granted. Because he clearly knows what work is, what a person''s role is, such a person naturally has a large system to investigate his identity.


    "The person I want to talk about today is not you, but your master, the black ghost!"


    As soon as Zhang Fan''s words came out, the whole people in the demon Kingdom stood up in fright, and then rushed to Zhang Fan in a crazy way. But when he was almost in front of Zhang Fan, suddenly the glass blocked his place. It turns out that there are so many mechanisms and so many glasses in this room that Zhang Fan will not be in any danger at all.


    "Who are you? How can you be so terrible that you even know my master? It''s impossible. My boss doesn''t even know it. How can you know where you know it and how can you know it? "


    The devil Kingdom doesn''t believe Zhang Fan knows about it. It can be said that he can''t understand it. How can he know about it. After all, this matter is very confidential. So far, the only people who know about it are him and his master, and others have died one after another.

 Chapter 1303

    "How do you know? You can''t know. Tell me how do you know?"


    Such a situation makes the demon kingdom not quiet at all, and his whole person will go crazy.


    "You should be quiet first. How can I tell if you are not quiet?"


    Sure enough, the devil Kingdom didn''t tell him to be quiet.


    "Are you sure few people know about it? Are you sure you didn''t hit him and he didn''t know about it? "


    This is a problem that I am more concerned about at work. Because only when this problem is clarified can the remaining problems be solved.


    He is very sure that demon Kingdom nodded to him for sure.


    "All the people who know about it so far have died, except me. So the boss can''t know about it, and I''ve never mentioned it to anyone. The boss is very suspicious of my skills, but he knows which organization I came from. That organization is very powerful, but it just disintegrates. I guess you should know the reason for the collapse, because if you don''t know It''s impossible for you to know that my master is a black ghost. "


    Zhang Fan did not deny it. He nodded slightly, indicating that he really knew about it.


    "I do know about this, because your master broke up that organization, but he died in that war for that reason. I thought that you should have deep feelings for your master. That''s why I thought about this. You are a very vicious person, but your master is your weakness. "


    For this statement, the demon Kingdom did not deny, because this is the truth. He belongs to the master who is not afraid of heaven and earth, and now he is afraid of another person, his boss, because this person is very cruel and vicious, and he doesn''t know what is in his mind. His thoughts are very strange and strange, and his personality is very distorted.


    "What do you want to do? If you want to know anything from me, I told you just now. Even if you move my master out, I don''t know what I can tell you. "


    Although the demon Kingdom wants to know the master''s news very much, he doesn''t know what the next trap is. And the most important thing is that he doesn''t know the boss at all.


    "What if I told you your master was still alive?"


    Zhang Fan shrugged and looked at the devil kingdom with a smile.


    After hearing this, the Magic Kingdom''s pupils dilated a little bit. He didn''t believe it at all, and he couldn''t believe it. The whole person belongs to the ignorant state, but this state soon adjusted, after all, he is a qualified killer.


    "What are you joking about? Your joke is not funny at all. Moreover, I think you have the feeling of insulting my master. If something comes directly at me, you can kill or cut it as you like. Please don''t insult others here."


    Obviously, demon kingdom is very angry, because he won''t believe this kind of words at all. He thinks this kind of words are especially ridiculous. After all, it''s been many years, and he was very young. He saw his master''s body with his own eyes, so he didn''t believe the truth of the story.


    "When you see this letter, you will know that he wrote it to you. His current status is not convenient to meet you, so let me tell you that all he wants to say to you is in this letter. You can read it yourself, but I have a few questions to ask you. You only need to answer these questions, and I will give you this letter."


    With that, Zhang Fan took out a letter from his arms.


    Demon kingdom wanted to believe it at all, but he glanced at the letter casually, and the whole person was shocked.


    "It''s really Shifu!"


    After seeing the cover of the letter, the devil Kingdom got excited. He tried to reach for the letter, but he couldn''t move because of the glass.


    "Is Shifu still alive? What''s going on? I want to see him. It''s OK to kill me now, but I want to see him once. I just want to see him once. Whatever you do after seeing him, I can. I don''t have any complaints. "


    The whole people in the demon kingdom are very excited. After all, in his mind, his master is just like his rebirth parents. Taught him a lot of things, but also very good to him, special care for him, warm the first half of his life.


    "Don''t get excited. I told you to answer my questions first."


    Zhang Fan Light mouth.


    At the beginning of the demon Kingdom, he didn''t pay attention to it, but now it happens, he must be very active.


    "You say it


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. Originally, the mouth of this demon kingdom was too tight to pry open. At that time, he was still considering Zhang Guosheng. After all, he knew clearly that the Black Ghost was a disaster in the demon kingdom. But I didn''t think that a letter could solve it.


    "It seems that you still have deep feelings for your master and have taken care of your boss. Since you can betray your boss for your master''s sake."Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    The answer of the devil''s land.


    "It must be different. Shifu gave me a new kindness in those years, and I died there not because of him. So anyway, I have to do anything. All the people behind me have to stand on Shifu''s side. After answering your questions and reading Shifu''s letter, I know what I will do next. That''s not necessary You care and worry about it. "


    "Of course I don''t worry and care, because I know what you want to do, isn''t it a word? Die! I don''t know what kind of relationship you have with your boss, or what kind of feelings you have, or what kind of stories you have between the two of you. But I know your boss is a very abnormal person, at least in his heart. He should have mental illness ¡£¡±


    "If you are really good for your boss, you should find it out with me, and then send him to the hospital for treatment. Don''t you find that there is something wrong with your boss? Come on, let''s not discuss this issue in depth. Now I just need you to answer my question first. I''ll solve the immediate problem first, and then I''ll discuss the follow-up problems with you. "


    Demon world nodded, indicating that he listened carefully.


    "First of all, you should tell me whether your boss is a man or a woman. You should know this clearly, right?"


    Zhang Fan asked directly.


    This problem is very simple, because as long as you know whether a man is a woman, you can use the exclusion method to exclude one of the men and women.


    "Man!"


    The devil answered directly.


    "Have you ever seen him? What do you call him? Is that what he calls his boss? Where do you usually meet him? Or when you meet him, who are you around? Have you seen their true colors? Or do you wear masks every time you meet? Do the people in your organization know who you are? "


    These questions are very important and belong to an exclusion method, which can exclude some important information.


    "Your questions are really wonderful. After I answer this question, you can know who our boss is. Unfortunately, I''ve never seen our boss. Maybe he doesn''t really trust any of us, but there is a man who he trusts very much. He is called big head It''s his confidant. It''s not clear whether big brother has seen his true face


    "But I can be sure that I and others have never seen his true face, because he has never looked his true face in front of us, and I will still be better, because I am very close to him, and he belongs to his bodyguard level, so I can clearly know that he is a man, and other people may not know him, because he is a man Every time I speak with a voice change

 Chapter 1304

    "It''s amazing that your boss is very careful and meticulous. He is also so insecure about people, so I think it must be your big brother who doesn''t know his real identity. "


    Zhang Fan positive analysis.


    After hearing this, the demon Kingdom felt some truth and nodded slightly.


    "We never doubt the boss. We don''t trust anyone. He has his own unique clothing and his own unique shape. He has a mask, which can''t be seen at all because he can''t even see his eyes. Its area is to understand the situation outside through infrared scanning. Then he put on a big black shawl and completely covered himself. He was always dragging on the ground, so he didn''t know what his real height was


    "His height, especially whether he is short, fat or thin, can''t be seen at all, because this kind of skin is very broad, so I don''t know and understand this, because I''ve never seen him wearing other clothes, and every time I see him wearing the same clothes with the same mask. The difference between me and others is that he never uses a voice changer when he talks to me. "


    "You''re wrong. He used a voice changer, but he has some understanding and trust in you, so the voice changer you used is the same one. Other people don''t want to let them know the identity of his men and women because they don''t trust him. Go on


    Zhang Fan looks like he is waiting to listen to the play.


    Demon world nodded and continued.


    "We have a fixed location, which is in the basement of a warehouse in the suburb. The basement of that warehouse is actually at the bottom of a mountain. It''s very inconvenient to enter that basement every time, because there are too many checkpoints, and it will take a long time. It takes at least an hour to come back and forth every time, and every observation will be watched by everyone The people in charge are all wearing masks. They don''t know what kind of people they are. They just follow the rules and regulations. "


    "So they are very strict in their work, because they all have their own number on their chest. If they have any problems, they just need to report their own number. The number is arranged according to their position in the formal organization, so the top ten people prove to be the top leaders of the organization, and I am the fourth. There is a big brother in front of me who is the eldest. The second and third are very mysterious characters. So far, I don''t know what kind of people they are. I have never met them


    "The people in the organization don''t know my real identity. The boss knows my real identity, and the elder brother knows it. As for the boss and the younger brother, I don''t know whether they know it or not, because I have never met them or met them, so I don''t know this, I don''t know it very well and I''m not sure. And I''ve seen the big head brother, the second and the third. But I''ve seen the big head brother. I''m sure, because I''ve heard the big head brother talk about meeting them. "


    "I''m waiting for our boss''s background, which is very strong. He should be very rich, because no matter what he does, he has never considered the issue of money, and no matter what he does, he demands perfection. As long as he does things perfectly, no matter how much money he has, because money seems to be nothing in his eyes. As for his hobbies, I''m not sure, but I know he hates you very much. I don''t know what misunderstanding or grudge you have with him, but it seems that he wants to tear you up from his tone. "


    "Yes, my questions are these. You have already answered all of them. I know them clearly."


    With that, Zhang Fan cancelled the glass cover and handed the letter to the devil''s land.


    "Just stay here. As for the matter of death, don''t think about it for the moment. You won''t die without even seeing your master. Or when your master wants to see you, he sees a corpse. So you think about it yourself, and you think about it yourself. Don''t do things that you regret. Because if you really want to die, I can''t stop you. So it''s your business to die or not. It''s your decision. I just want to tell you what he said. "


    In this way, the demon Kingdom immediately gave up the idea of suicide. He excitedly opened the envelope. The cover of the envelope was a sign he knew very well. The picture above is a forest. The forest is a green forest. At the top right corner of the forest, there is a ghost, which is black. These are not the most important. The most important thing is that Zhang Guosheng''s Black Ghost signature is on the ghost''s clothes.


    After the Magic Kingdom opened the letter, the content of the letter was very simple. It just wrote a few words above, which only said that the Black Ghost was not dead. As for what happened, why did not appear and didn''t write in all these years, it just said that he would wait for a time, and the two would finally meet.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t die. I''ll stay here until my master comes to see me. Although I don''t know who my master is, I know he''s with you now for many years. Otherwise, you can''t know so many things. If my master trusts you so much, I will trust you You. So I have the right to remind you that our boss is a very crazy person. He never takes too many things into account when he does things, because he said that he has to be alone. Even if he loses something, he will not be afraid, because he has nothing to lose. ""Annie has never been cruel to anyone before. If you don''t know his weakness, it''s because you don''t have it before."


    A word from the devil''s land reminds Zhang Fan.


    It''s true that Zhang Fan never had any worries about anything before, because he clearly knew that he was just a person, and it didn''t matter if he died. That''s why there was an accident. But now it''s totally different. He finds Li Xin back, and this person is his weakness. If he is not afraid of anything else, he will worry that this person will be hurt.


    "I know what to do. Thank you for your reminding. You can rest here and have a good rest. As for your body, it is still under house arrest so far. You have to go back to this state at least. When your master comes to see you, what''s your way out and what kind of thoughts you have in the future are all suitable. Wait until you see you Then you can plan and arrange for yourself. "


    With that, Zhang Fan turned and left.


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s back, the devil Kingdom sighed and shook his head. Because the two masters duel, he did not know what the outcome would be. After all, in his life, their boss and the current Zhang fan are both powerful. They are both very powerful, and they are very dark and extremely smart. So he doesn''t know the result.


    Out of the basement, outside the sun is very big, the sun shines on Zhang Fan''s face, Li now see this situation, immediately umbrella covered the sun.


    "It''s OK. I just want to bask in the sun for a while. You put away your umbrella."


    Zhang Fan Light said.


    Li Xian obediently closed the sun umbrella.


    "Fan Shao, today Miss Xu came, and she also brought most small bags. It seems that she is going to be ready to come down in our warehouse. Today, just a truck has already pulled three cars. Looking at her posture, she has to live for at least a year and a half. At the beginning, she kept shouting to see you. After I explained to her, I didn''t say anything."

 Chapter 1305

    "If she wants to live in, let her live in. It doesn''t matter. I know and know about this. She and Xiaoxin haven''t been together for a long time. They sit together and have a good chat. Give them more time to get together. I have something else to do with this. You can do it first. "


    Zhang Fan said.


    "All right, boss!"


    Li now leaves respectfully.


    After Li Xian left, Zhang Fan said to him in the dark.


    "Now you can come out, there''s no one."


    As soon as the words fall, a person comes in the dark. Isn''t that Zhang Guosheng?


    "Although everything came as you expected."


    Zhang Guosheng joked.


    "It''s like this now, but your apprentice is really a talent. It can also be seen that your apprentice is really good to you. After he knows that you are not dead, the whole person is very excited and happy. When are you going to see him? Or do you have no plan? In fact, I am more curious about what is written in the envelope? "


    Zhang Fan also gave a mischievous answer to Zhang Guosheng''s ridicule.


    "You don''t need to know the content of the letter, because I didn''t write anything in it. He only needs to see one of my signature records and know clearly that I am still alive. He should know and understand what will happen next. With his intelligence, of course, he knows that I am working under you, or that I am protected by you under you. So for so many years, no one knows my whereabouts, and he knows better that I am not here yet He can show his face, so he should understand and support this matter very much. "


    "Is it in your plan or beyond your plan? I''m more interested in and want to know, because after I saw it happen, you are not particularly surprised. It seems that everything is under your control and anticipation. You should know clearly that no one can understand you Including me. Others think I can understand you, but in fact I can understand only 60 percent of you. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan laughed.


    "Are you making me laugh? It''s 60%. You said you didn''t understand me. Do you want to know my 100% or such a situation? Don''t say you can''t understand, even I can''t understand myself. When I lost my memory, I didn''t understand what Zhang Fan was, what kind of plan a person had, what kind of ideas he had. I didn''t understand him at all, and I didn''t know his plans. At that time, in order to study him, I went out of my way to understand his past I know my own past, but I don''t find anything, so you can be content


    Zhang Guosheng didn''t know about it and didn''t know anything about it. He was very surprised to hear about it for the first time today.


    "How can you suddenly think of yourself studying your own situation? I''ve never heard of that before. "


    Because Zhang Fan''s amnesia was not told to Zhang Guosheng at that time. It was only later that Zhang Guosheng knew it, but after knowing it, Zhang Fan did not tell anyone that he had studied himself.


    "It''s just that he is very strange and strange. There are all kinds of ideas that I can''t figure out. Of course, the most important thing is that I lost myself at that time, and I didn''t know that I lost my memory. So at this time, if I didn''t know much about him, then I would be happy I don''t know how he will deal with everything. In this way, I may show myself in front of people I know very well. "


    This is Zhang Fan''s real inner thought.


    "Will you stop teasing me? No matter what kind of situation you are, you are really amnesia. No matter what kind of things you do, no one dares to question you, because you never do things according to your own routine, and there is no routine. You can do whatever you want. It''s so simple, and so far, no one dares to challenge your decision to cooperate Doubt, because we all want to live a few more years, there is no one who wants to die early


    It''s obvious that Zhang Guosheng is choking Zhang Fan, but it''s weak. He doesn''t dare to be direct. After all, he knew clearly that the man in front of him could not be provoked. If he was not careful, he would not be buried.


    "I''ll solve the problem of the devil''s land. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll deal with it then. It''s very good and clean. You won''t have any worries. I know clearly that you will not show mercy to anything, but I really want to keep him, and you haven''t found him up to now. That''s why, so thank you very much! "


    Zhang Guosheng is sincere.


    Zhang Fan takes a glance at Zhang Guosheng.


    "Well, can you stop being so sensational? A big man''s words don''t make people feel sick. Besides, you''re also a big brother killer. What would your apprentices feel after hearing what you just said to me? I feel like you''ve changed a lot since you left that organization over the years. It''s not the same style as before. "Zhang Guosheng smiles.


    "What was my style like before? Murder without blood or vicious


    Know to go on, carelessly, Zhang Guosheng with Li Xin to threaten him, so Zhang Fan turned and left.


    "I''ll go first. You can go on slowly."


    Hearing this, Zhang Guosheng laughed even more.


    After leaving, Zhang Fan went to the garden because Li Xin and Xu Yu were chatting there.


    "I heard that you would come to me as soon as you came. What''s the matter with me?"


    Zhang Fan went to find a seat and sat down.


    Xu Yu took a sip of water.


    "I know clearly that if I don''t have to go to you, you will definitely come to me, because as long as your Xiaoxin is there, you will be there. I didn''t immediately tell me what happened to you when I was pregnant. I have made a serious criticism on you. The most important point is that at least I am her agent. No matter what the situation, I must tell her that fortunately there is no paparazzi, or I will be interviewed. Isn''t that very embarrassing £¿¡±


    Xu Yu looked at Li Xin and Zhang Fan.


    After hearing this, Li Xin was ready to explain, but Zhang Fan spoke first.


    "It''s too complicated. Now I''ll tell you a little bit about what''s going on. The baby inside is a big surprise. I don''t know and I just know that it didn''t take long to tell you that it was my idea, not her idea. First of all, you don''t know that when a child is in the first three months, it''s better not to say it in a big way. Of course, the most important thing is that you want to have a good rest at home. Your parents treat you very strictly, so they won''t let the outside news affect you at all. "


    "So in that case, I just want to tell you that you may not know. After what happened, didn''t I tell you? And Xiaoxin sent you a message for the first time. "


    Xu Yu snorted and continued to ask.


    "I don''t want to talk about it any more. But why did Xiao Xin live with Zhou Zhibing? Is there no villa, no place to live or something in your family? Although I don''t like Xiao Xin coming to Chen Liangjun, you can tell me, but what''s the matter? You didn''t go to Chen''s house? This makes me feel very surprised. I know that there must be some secret in it. The reason why I came here today is that I want to hear what happened? "


    "Of course, the more important thing is to accompany Xiaoxin''s baby to be older. In this way, whether it''s the safety of the child or the safety of the adult, I feel at ease. Now the most important thing is that you give me a reasonable explanation. I want to hear the explanation. I want to know what happened."

 Chapter 1306

    "Didn''t you tell her about it?"


    Zhang Fan turned to look at Li Xin and asked.


    Li Xin shook his head.


    "You didn''t tell her about it, because I was upset at that time, and the most important thing was that she was recuperating, so I didn''t want to disturb her. If he knew about it, she would definitely let me live with her, so I couldn''t bear to go to her. This matter can be solved, so I thought it would be better to solve it by myself. But now that everything has been solved, there is no problem, so I didn''t talk about it again. "


    "Everything has been settled. What''s the matter? You tell me quickly


    Xu Yu asked.


    "It''s more complicated. It may take you a while, so listen patiently and I''ll tell you all these things. It''s like this. But I have a baby in my stomach, but I don''t know. I was resting and recuperating at that time, and my mother suddenly appeared that thing. You should know it clearly. You haven''t woken up yet. "


    "Because of my mother''s business, my health is even worse. And I didn''t notice it at all, so the baby in my stomach didn''t know about it. I didn''t find it until my body became worse and worse. After examination, I found that my body was not suitable for pregnancy, because if I wasn''t careful, it might be impossible for me and the baby to keep it. You know clearly what kind of a-fan is. He''s sure It''s not allowed to happen. "


    "Because he thinks that my body is more important than anything, so after discussing with the doctor, the final decision is to kill the child in my stomach. But because of this, he dare not tell me, worried about me, because this matter is more sad, more sad, then my body may be worse, there may be problems Now his life is in danger, so he secretly operated this thing, but someone sent me a message before him. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan frowned and asked.


    "You haven''t told me that? You mean you have received a text message before. What is the content of this text message? Do you know what it said and who sent this message? "


    Li Xin shook his head and said he was not clear about the matter. But he felt that he had to say what he knew first. No matter what the situation is, other people may have another thought to solve the problem after listening to it.


    "At that time, when you gave me the abortion medicine, it was probably the day before. I had to look at my mobile phone to know the specific time. I haven''t deleted this message until now."


    Li Xin turned on his mobile phone while he was talking and turned out the previous text message. But she found that after she read all the messages one by one, there was no message at all.


    "What''s the situation? How could there be no such message? At that time, I really saw this message, I didn''t cheat you, and I didn''t delete it at all. How could I suddenly be gone? And I just looked at my mobile phone, and other messages were still there, but that message was gone, and I don''t know what happened. I''m sure and sure I didn''t remember wrong. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan touched Li Xin''s head and said softly.


    "I believe you. You don''t have the possibility to say that, and there''s no need to say that. I can also say that it makes sense that someone secretly used your mobile phone and deleted the message, so everything makes sense. That person has been lurking around you, whether it''s poisoning you or deleting your mobile phone It should be all done by one person, because after all, you can contact your mobile phone, and you are a very close person. "


    This surprised Xu Yu.


    "What do you mean by that? what do you mean? I''m going to be confused by you. Let''s talk about all the situations first, otherwise I can''t figure out the state completely. "


    Li Xin continued.


    "Then I''ll go on, and then I''ll explain the matter, and finally I''ll make it all clear so that you can understand what I said. Otherwise, if I say it directly, you won''t know what''s going on. After I received the message, I was very surprised, also very surprised, can''t believe the authenticity of the message, because I think that Afan can''t do such things, and there''s no reason to kill our children, because I know clearly what kind of a person Afan is, he loves me, since he loves me, then he also loves me Child, so I don''t take care of it at all, and I''m going to tell ah fan about it. "


    "But what I didn''t expect was that everything he said matched one by one. No matter when Doctor Zhang asked me about the child, his eyes were dodging or I discussed the layout of the child''s room with a-fan, they were both absent-minded, and a-fan didn''t dare to look into my eyes. I clearly knew that eyes were the window of my heart, If a person does not dare to look you in the eye, then there is only one possibility, that is, he is lying or he is guilty"After reaching this conclusion, my heart was very sad and sad. Of course, it was more despair and disappointment. I don''t know why he said that. You don''t understand. I really want to ask him directly, but I still think it may be that I am too insensitive, so I''ve been waiting until I eliminate my inner prejudice It''s only one day since the decision was made. The next day, I saw something I shouldn''t have seen, which is abortion medicine. "


    "This is something I never dreamed of. It would happen to me. When I heard a fan suddenly say that he had prepared a cake and my favorite milk tea for me, I was really disappointed and despairing. At this time, I knew that there was abortion medicine in that cup of milk tea. At that time, my heart was full of resentment and anger, but what I didn''t expect was that ah fan was still soft hearted. In fact, I was always giving him the opportunity. I hope he can tell me all the situation frankly and give me a reasonable explanation. "


    "But I was disappointed again and again. We drove to Huzhong park. At this time, he had already made a decision to let me drink that cup of milk tea. At this time, I had been extremely tolerant. I couldn''t bear it or pretend to go. I said it directly. He was very surprised. He should be very surprised, I know This matter, after I saw his expression, the only hope and life-saving straw in my heart suddenly disappeared. "


    "What''s more strange is that at this time, Chen Liangjun came. He wasn''t called by me, and I don''t know what the situation was. He suddenly appeared in his place, as if we were there. Later, I consulted him. He said that someone called him and said that Zhang Fan and I were in conflict. Specifically, what kind of conflict was there The man in charge didn''t tell him, so he was very worried and went straight there after he hung up. But what I didn''t expect was that Uncle Chen and master Liu also passed. This is a very strange thing. "


    "And the strangest thing is that the two of them also made a phone call from the same person, but no one knows who made the call. Later, I went to investigate the mobile phone number of the person who made the call. It was an invalid number, and I couldn''t find out where the call came from. The most exaggerated thing is that Zhou Zhibing also passed by, which surprised me very much Surprised, I didn''t know what the situation was, and I couldn''t understand what the person behind me thought, what kind of person he was, and how he called all these people over at once. Of course, I didn''t think about these problems at all in my heart at that time. I was very sad and sad at that time, so I wanted to leave ah fan. "

 Chapter 1307

    After hearing this, Xu Yu was very excited, and then asked Zhang Fan viciously.


    "What''s wrong with you, or what''s wrong with you? Why do you want to kill your own child? No matter what your reason is, even if it''s not your problem, it''s also your problem. When you make this decision, I want to strangle you. I know that you are very worried about Xiaoxin''s body, but you know that I know what kind of person she is, what kind of person she is, she loves her family very much, she values her family very much, such a person, you want to deprive her of the right to be a mother, I think you are really crazy. "


    For this matter, Zhang Fan clearly knows that he is doing very wrong, but there is no way. If he does it again, he still has such a choice.


    "Although he is responsible for this matter, I can understand him now, but I didn''t understand at that time. I''ll go on. You know the whole situation before you know what''s going on


    When Li Xin hears Xu Yu blaming Zhang Fan, he quickly explains.


    Xu Yu nodded.


    In response, Li Xin added.


    "At that time, I didn''t want to hear anything, because any explanation was hard for me to accept. At that time, my mood was very uncomfortable and very sad. At that time, I also learned a piece of news, that is, my mother didn''t recover at all, she didn''t recover at all, but she was always in a coma. However, a fan and the doctor cheated me. At that time, I suddenly felt that I was a very funny person, and all the people were cheating me. I was just like a fool, and I didn''t know anything At that time, there was an extreme thought in my heart, that is, if my mother suddenly had such a problem, she really died, right? I don''t know, I still smile every day to face my life


    "So I was very angry that he deprived me of my right to choose, my right to freedom and my right to life. So at that time, he said that he wanted to explain to me. I said that I didn''t want to listen, I couldn''t listen to anything, and it was just like listening in vain. At that time, I was very sick, in a bad mood, and of course I was very weak, so I wanted to rest and lie down, and I didn''t want to go to anything, and I didn''t want to say anything. "


    "And the only person I can think of is Chen Liangjun, because apart from him, I don''t know who I can rely on or where I can go. But I have to know that Chen Liangjun has cheated me, because she knows and knows about my mother''s affairs. Then all of them have united to cheat me, and I am stupid It''s like a fool. "


    "So when Chen Liangjun told me to leave with him, I refused, because I didn''t want to go with him at all, because in my opinion, no matter whether I was with him or with Zhang Fan, they both cheated me, and they didn''t have any sincerity in doing things. I couldn''t believe them at all, and this is not the case I have a relationship with them. As long as I see one of them, I can think of it. It''s also a kind of torture for me. "


    "When I was in a dilemma, Zhou Zhibing came out. He said that he was willing to vacate his villa for me to live in. His villa by the sea had been bought for a long time, but he didn''t live in it. Moreover, there were no people there. It was very quiet. It was very suitable for me. The most important thing was that I could see the sea when I went out by the sea, and there were a lot of plants behind It''s a beautiful tree. It''s a lot of flowers. It''s very beautiful


    "So at that time, for me, I didn''t even have to think about it. I left with Zhou Zhibing directly. At the beginning, ah fan didn''t want to eat people, which made me feel terrible. I had a sense of panic in my heart. I was very weak originally. After such a shock, I was in a precarious state The state is very bad, Liu Ye and Chen Song are also out. At the end of the day, ah fan made a compromise and Zhou Zhibing and I left. "


    "But what I didn''t expect is that today, when I had a physical examination, I found that my body was very good and there was no problem. At the beginning, Dr. Zhang was very surprised. After I had all my body examined from inside to outside, I found the most important problem, that is, there was no big problem with my body, The tire is also very smooth, there is no problem


    "What''s going on? You are not very weak before, the fetus can''t keep it? How could he be so angry that he didn''t have any problems. What tonic did you take at Zhou Zhibing''s house? How can the effect be so good? It should be impossible for you. Zhang Guosheng is one of the best doctors. He can''t make mistakes in the examination. "


    Xu Yu some don''t understand don''t understand of ask a way.


    "No one knows this, but just now they all know what the situation is. It turns out that someone close to me has killed me, and this poison has been lost for a long time, so people of my level should be exact, but people of Xiaofan''s level have not noticed it at all. You will know how smart and powerful that person is. It was because I was poisoned that my fetal appearance seemed very unstable, like the rhythm of one corpse and two lives. In fact, I was deeply poisoned at that time. ""Now Dr. Zhang has worked out the interpretation method for me, so from now on, I have to study hard in the house, have a good rest, and discharge all the toxins in my body. It''s very healthy and safe for me and my children. What surprised me most was that the person who poisoned me was actually the one around me. At present, after exclusion, you and Chen Liangjun have been excluded, and the rest are possible. When I think of this, I''m in no mood at all. I''m very sad and uncomfortable in my heart. "


    "Are you sure the people in the picture below are really the people around you?"


    Xu Yu asked incredulously.


    "Yes, I''m sure, because Dr. Zhang said that my health was very bad at that time, so I had been cultivating and resting at home all the time, unlike before, because when I was in good health, I could only make a few announcements, or take some videos, or contact a lot of people at that time, but at that time, my mother''s affairs made me always happy I stayed at home and didn''t go out, so all my friends came to my home. "


    "I don''t know who it is, but what we can know is that this person and the person behind the scenes who hurt my mother should be the same person, but I don''t know what that person''s intention is and why he should do it, especially against my mother. I can''t understand this at all."


    With a glance at Li Xin, Xu Yu said.


    "Obviously, it''s to intensify the relationship between you and them. You see Zhang Fan is clear and aware. If you don''t ask him, you ask me instead. He''s the client. Obviously, this person should be a chorus. They are enemies. He should hate Zhang Fan very much, so he can''t see any happy and happy things happen to Zhang Fan. But on the surface, everyone can''t find his weakness, so we can only find people who know and understand him from the inside. They all know that his weakness is you. "


    "When is Zhang Fan unhappy? When is he most sad? That is when you are sad. He is sad. When will you be unhappy? That''s when you''re not happy. And when will you be sad and sad, that is your relatives, this person should know you very well, also know you very well, maybe he knows everything about you through other channels, so he wants to use you to defeat Zhang Fan, for as long as you defeat, then Zhang Fan may collapse. "

 Chapter 1308

    "Now we can see that this man is very vicious and cruel. Of course, the most important thing is that he is very familiar with you. This is a very terrible thing."


    Xu Yu analyzed.


    Zhang Fan nodded with approval.


    "What Xu Yu said is very correct and reasonable. That''s why we''re more careful. "


    Xu Yu suddenly thought of a problem.


    "Why is this man so amazing, knowing all your connections? And the most important thing is that he clearly knows what kind of relationship you have. And the most exaggerated thing is that he even calls Zhou Zhibing. This person also knows a lot about entertainment. Otherwise, how can he know about Zhou Zhibing and Li Xin? "


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan''s face was hard to see.


    "What do you mean? What''s the relationship between them? You have to make it clear, otherwise I am very uncomfortable and uncomfortable, and you know clearly what my heart is like, so you have to make it clear. I don''t want to have any misunderstandings. If I have anything to say, I like to go straight ahead and not hide it. "


    Li Xin looks at Zhang Fan and Xu Yu with a muddled face. He doesn''t know how to suddenly say this.


    Xu yubai takes a look at Zhang Fan, she is also very helpless, but she clearly knows that Zhang Fan is such a person. So it''s more appropriate to speak clearly.


    "I mean that person also pays attention to entertainment information. Otherwise, how could he know about the affair between Zhou Zhibing and Li Xin? After all, you have removed all the news about this matter. At that time, it was only in a small scope. Some people knew about it in a large scope, but no one knew about it at all. So that person was one of the members of this small scope, Or that he had people in this circle at that time. "


    "But I didn''t understand this person at all. Why did I suddenly take out Zhou Zhibing? If it was to make you more jealous and excited, I think Chen Liangjun was the best candidate. At that time, it was suddenly revealed that Chen Liangjun and Zhang Fan had cheated you about your mother, so you suddenly arrived When you touched them, originally you just contradicted Zhang Fan, but later you were involved in Chen Liangjun, so later you didn''t want to leave with Chen Liangjun. That''s because your heart had lost trust in Chen Liangjun at that time. "


    "And at this time, suddenly this video appeared, don''t you think this thing is very strange, very coincidental? I don''t think there is any special coincidence in the world. If there is one, it must be specially arranged. "


    Li Xin has some doubts.


    "That''s not necessarily. Just like me and us, it''s not because of so many coincidences that we get together. It''s only later that we find me and I recover my memory."


    Xu Yu points her finger at Li Xin''s face.


    "How can I say hello? I''m not only talking about one coincidence, I''m talking about a lot of coincidences. It''s impossible to put all of them together. Your coincidences are just the coincidence of one thing, not all of them. The later coincidences are all due to Zhang Fan. You can think about the whole thing I just mentioned, and you can also understand it You can recall that every step is closely linked, and every link is so coincidental, so I think such a thing is impossible. "


    "There''s only one possibility for a situation like this, that is, someone has designed it for a long time, and you are all the people in his job, according to his every step. Obviously, at the beginning, he set up a bureau. This bureau started when you came to Australia. At the beginning, you were all in China. For work, most of his forces were in China. You should know this clearly. "


    "And you suddenly came to Australia, and you came here to cultivate your body, and the place you chose, the place you chose, and the time you chose to come are confidential, so why did that happen on the day you picked up the plane. Obviously, since you entered Australia, you have entered a big trap, a big conspiracy. "


    "Then everything was so coincidental, so coincidental, all the people who have relations with you suddenly gathered in Australia. Don''t you think it''s very coincidental and strange? Because these people are exactly those around you. They are all dignified and powerful people, but all of a sudden they gather in this place. Why? First of all, it''s because of the coincidence again and again that they are reunited with you, and then the following things happen again. "


    "In front of us, it''s obvious that the explosion of a car with limited quality, followed by the injury of Zhang Fan in China, the attack on your mother''s airport, the shooting of catkins, wave after wave, and finally the attack on your mother''s coma and poisoning. It all sounds terrible, but I can''t figure it out I don''t feel that these things are done by one person, and the nature of these things is so bad. Whether it''s financial or material resources, they need a lot of support, so the person behind the scenes should be very powerful. ""These are not the key points. The key point is that Xiaoxin was poisoned at the beginning. After being poisoned for such a long time, there was no problem. On the contrary, all of a sudden, there is no problem now. It is obvious that she was detoxified in the middle of the way, but what kind of person detoxified her? Why so much? Is that person trying to poison her or something? These problems are not clear to people, and they also want to know clearly. "


    Pa pa pa


    After hearing these words, Zhang Fan couldn''t help clapping. So that is what it is. Be clever and sensible. As like as two peas sit up and take notice of


    , Xu''s daughter is really fierce. I don''t know how smart you are. Now you suddenly find that you are really very powerful. Indeed, it is exactly the same as that in the legend. Therefore, sometimes, it is possible that the legend may be true. I am very impressed with you today. ¡£¡±


    Xu Yu took Li Xin''s hand and let your heart say a fair and just way.


    "Don''t tease her. She''ll be angry when you say that."


    Li Xin reproached.


    When Xu Yu heard Li Xin''s gentle words, she couldn''t help saying.


    "Well, I''d better say it myself. Xiao Xin is too gentle to say it. I hear what you mean. It seems that you have a deep prejudice against me before, and this prejudice is still a bad one. Now that you have applauded, it seems that you have already had this view before. In fact, I want to point out that I am not aiming at any one person at all, but just talking about the strange places in my heart. So you have actually investigated the person named Zhou Zhibing, right? "


    As soon as the words came out, Li Xin looked at Zhang Fan doubtfully, waiting for Zhang Fan to answer the question.


    Zhang Fan nodded to confirm the matter.


    "It seems that you are really smart and powerful. I am very confident in you. I believe you will win Chen Liangjun in the long run. Now I wish you well in advance."


    After hearing this, Xu Yu nodded happily.


    "For a long time, the most human like sentence you have said is today. Needless to say, Chen Liangjun must be mine, because he can only be mine. I know clearly that he likes Xiaoxin, but I know more clearly what kind of person you are, so you will never let him have an opportunity. I will be completely relieved and at ease in this matter. "

 Chapter 1309

    "It''s really strange that I didn''t make it clear. I don''t think it makes sense."


    Li Xin also agrees with Xu Yu.


    "Now the most important thing for you to do is to have a good baby and cultivate your body. Let me take care of other things. And you don''t go anywhere, just stay at home, so there won''t be any problems, you don''t have to worry, sister, if you feel bored, Xu Yu will accompany you. I believe that if Chen Liangjun comes to see you again, someone will stay here all the time and will not go anywhere. "


    Zhang Fan''s words successfully let Xu Yu white a look at him.


    "It''s you that I hate the most. I''ll speak ill of you in front of Xiaoxin and tell her all the bad things you''ve done. "


    Xu Yu deliberately threatened.


    What he didn''t expect was that Zhang Fan was not afraid at all, he shrugged.


    "I think everything will be reported, so he already knows what you said. There is no problem. I''m not afraid at all. At that time, you will have a lot of things that Chen Liangjun doesn''t know. If you talk about it for a long time here, if you are not happy, you may tell him some of your bad deeds, which is not clear. At that time, he didn''t like you very much. He changed your outlook a little bit. If I speak ill of you again, do you think he will like you in the future? "


    This time, Xu Yu was alone.


    "Well, you''re good. I won''t say anything. Can I say something nice about you every day? "


    When Li Xin heard and saw Xu Yu and Zhang Fan bickering, he couldn''t help laughing.


    When Zhang Fan saw Li Xin''s happy smile, he was in a better mood.


    At this time, Zhang Guosheng came in a hurry.


    Seeing that Zhang Guosheng was in a hurry, Li Xin was very nervous and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "You can rest assured that this is a good thing, not a bad thing. I still want to tell you that your mother will wake up in a moment, so you can hurry over now. Originally, I wanted to call you, but after thinking about it, I still think it''s better to go in person."


    Zhang explained.


    Hearing this, Li Xin almost jumped up, but she thought that she was pregnant with a child in her stomach. Otherwise, she really wanted to jump up and yell.


    "Really? What''s going on? I didn''t wake up all the time. I just thought how to wake up all of a sudden. What''s the situation? In case of coma, don''t scare me. If you have anything, just say it directly. I''m very worried about whether my mother''s situation will return to normal or other problems? "


    For Li Xin, although she was very happy, she began to calm down after she was happy. After she calmed down, there was a panic, because she felt better suddenly, which made people feel a little incredible, so she was more worried. She wants to be really thorough, not temporary.


    "Let''s explain it to you while we''re in the car."


    Several people nodded, and then the four of them got into the car together. Li is now the driver.


    In the car.


    "What''s going on? I''ll talk to you, or I''ll be nervous and afraid. "


    Li Xin asked, for her, she must know what the situation is.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. He said that if there is no problem, there will be absolutely no problem. You have to believe in his factors. You don''t know that he is top class."


    Zhang Fan patted Li Xin on the back and comforted him.


    Xu Yu also followed. Originally, it was inconvenient for her. Zhang Fan suggested that she should not come with her, but she said that she must follow.


    "I had a vague feeling in my heart after I talked with you that day, but I''m not sure. However, when I have doubts, I will verify the truth of this matter, because I think no matter who lies, it''s evidence that can''t lie, so I will verify this matter. Later I found out that this is really the case. Now I''ll tell you the whole thing first. "


    "The first thing to say is that the person behind is particularly terrible, especially insidious, especially vicious. You must be more careful at this point. This is the most vicious and vicious person I have ever seen. As for whether it''s a man or a woman, it''s not sure so far, so you need to increase the scope of search and investigation. After all, there are not many powerful people. And this person is so vicious, and his means are so cruel. Maybe he is hostile to you Zhang Fan, or to your Zhang Jia, or to Xiaoxin and Zhang Fan. Otherwise, he can''t use such vicious means to you two at the same time. "


    "One thing I can be sure of is that the person behind it is not Zhang Guoli. To be exact, it is not Zhang Guoli or someone else from the beginning to the end. However, some previous things have something to do with Zhang Guoli, but which things have something to do with him and which things have nothing to do with him need to be adjusted one by one Only by checking and understanding can we know. The reason why I say this has nothing to do with Zhang Guoli is that Xiaoxin''s mother has been in a coma because she was poisoned. ""Poisoning?"


    Li Xin is totally unacceptable and resentful. Because it turns out that not only he was poisoned, but also his mother was in a coma because of poisoning. It can be imagined how vicious and poisonous the people behind it are.


    "What kind of resentment is it that makes this life so vicious? It''s really terrible. Moreover, this person feels a little pervasive. My mother has been in the Chen family all the time, and so many people in the Chen family have not found this problem? I can''t help but think about my business. I''ve been in Zhangjia, but he still has an opportunity and wants to read it to prove that he has a lot of internal connections in both of them. "


    Zhang Fan nodded and interrupted.


    "When it comes to this inner thing, I can just insert a few words, because I''ve been dealing with it recently. This person does hide a lot of people, and the most important thing is that these people were put in many years ago. It seems that this person has been deployed many years ago, rather than nearly one or two years ago. The age of this person''s deployment should not be particularly young, but judging from his style, I feel that his age should not be very old, and I have a good style of doing things It''s a bit like that. "


    "So far, all the inside lines of Zhang Jia have been cleared. This matter can be relieved and relieved for the time being. In fact, the reason why he inquired about all the information is not only that the dark shark had the inside lines, but also that he checked a lot of invisible surveillance and hacked many of our lines. However, due to some circumstances, he did not patrol carefully Check, that''s why the leak happened. "


    "Next, there won''t be any leakage of information in Zhangjia. Originally, I wanted to tell Chen Liangjun about this, but I''ve been busy with these things at home all this time, and you and I have conflicts. I was in a bad mood, and I''m not in the mood to take charge of Chen''s affairs, but now I know it clearly After a while, I''ll ask the Chen family to clean up the family according to the pattern that our family dealt with before. "


    This thing is very strange, and people feel very surprised.


    "What''s the poison in my mother?"


    Li Xin asked with concern.


    "It''s a kind of poison called Datura. It hasn''t appeared for many years. I almost forgot the name of the poison. What I didn''t expect was to be practical and realistic. Suddenly, I saw the poison again. I was just very surprised that the person behind the scenes actually knew that there was such a poison and what kind of person he was I''m very curious, and it''s been used all the time. It proves that someone is constantly developing this drug, and it''s still in production. "

 Chapter 1310

    "What does that mean? What does it mean that I haven''t seen it for many years? What does it mean to use this poison all the time? Do you mean someone is giving this poison to my mother all the time? What is our current situation? Can it be cured? Can all the poisons be clear? "


    After hearing the news, Li Xin was so nervous that he began to cry.


    "You can rest assured that there is no problem. I''ve solved all the problems. Reading is clear. It''s because reading is clear that people will wake up. "


    Zhang explained.


    This completely reassured Li Xin. He was almost ready to cry. Now his tears are completely choked back.


    But Zhang Guosheng''s words made Zhang Fan''s face look very ugly.


    Zhang Fan said nothing and asked nothing.


    Because the car stopped.


    "Here we are, boss!"


    Li now respectfully said.


    Several of them got out of the car and went straight to Chen''s yard.


    Chen Liangjun was surprised to see so many people coming all at once, especially after seeing Xu Yu.


    "Why did you come with me? You should have a good rest at home. It''s not convenient for you to walk around. "


    As soon as he saw Xu Yu, Chen Liangjun began to talk.


    Zhang Fan looks at Xu Yu and Chen Liangjun with a smile, which makes Chen Liangjun feel like his hair is standing up.


    "I was just about to call you when your mother woke up."


    Chen Liangjun said this to Li Xin.


    As soon as these words came out, a smile appeared on Li Xin''s face. Then he quickened his pace and walked towards her mother''s room. Unfortunately, because she was pregnant with a child in her stomach, otherwise she would like to run now.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw Chen Yang holding Wang Mingzhu''s hand excitedly, and they were talking.


    "Mom, how are you now? Do you feel dizzy? Is there anything uncomfortable or what kind of situation? "


    Seeing Li Xin coming, Chen Yang let go of Wang Mingzhu''s hand and stood aside.


    "Nothing happened. The whole person is very relaxed. It seems that he just woke up after sleeping. But if you want to say something different, I think I''m a little hungry and I want to eat anything. Your Uncle Chen has asked someone to prepare a big table for me to eat. And I just asked the doctor what he said I can eat them all without any problems, and when my meal is ready, I can get out of bed and have dinner with you


    Li Xin obviously didn''t believe what her mother Wang Mingzhu said. She couldn''t help looking at Zhang Guosheng and waiting for Zhang Guosheng''s confirmation.


    Zhang Guosheng nodded to confirm.


    "If you find that there is no problem, it''s no different from normal people. All the toxins in your body are discharged, so you may feel hungry. Just don''t eat too much later, because you need to take your time at the beginning of eating. You can''t eat too much in a hurry. Besides, you should start with something easy to digest Start eating, and then slowly eat some meat dishes, and then eat some big meat dishes, but remember not to eat too much, because just beginning to wake up, the gastrointestinal just recovered, eating too much at once is a burden on the intestinal tract. "


    After being confirmed, Li Xin nodded his head and agreed.


    Li Xin went to Wang Mingzhu''s side, helped her to knead her shoulders and hands, and gave her a slight massage.


    "I''ve been in a coma for a long time. I''m very worried about your appearance. It''s normal for my mother to be in bad health when she is old. Don''t worry too much. And when she is old, there will always be a day when she leaves. You must adapt to this process."


    All of a sudden, he said such sad words, which made Li Xin feel very sad in his heart, and tears came down.


    "Mom, you can''t say such things. You are not allowed to say such nonsense. You must live a long life. I''m really worried about you. I cry every day. I''m very sad. "


    As he spoke, Li Xin wiped his tears.


    "Well, you are a big boy. You must be strong and not be allowed to cry any more."


    Wang Mingzhu comforted.


    Li Xin wiped the tears from his face and nodded.


    "Just wake up! I''m not going anywhere today. I''ll be with you today. "


    This makes Chen Yang anxious.


    "That''s not good. If you have a baby in your stomach, you must have a good rest and take care of your mother''s affairs. I''ll take care of it..."


    Before Chen Yang finished, he was interrupted by Wang Mingzhu. Because it was a big surprise for Wang Mingzhu to hear that her daughter was pregnant and she didn''t know.


    "What did you say? Do you think Xiaoxin is pregnant


    Chen Yang found that he said something he shouldn''t have said, because he didn''t know and didn''t know whether it was suitable to say it now, so he took a look at Zhang Fan and Li Xin, especially Li Xin''s face of fear and worry, so he didn''t say anything and stood on the other side."Ma, this matter..."


    Li Xin is ready to explain, but she doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Auntie, this is really such a situation. Without her consent, I forced her, and then she had children. I always wanted to get married and have children, so I hope Auntie can agree to our marriage. I did it, so I will be responsible for it from the beginning to the end. Now Xiaoxin is relatively weak and needs a good rest and recuperation. All the children must not beat him up. "


    Zhang Fan explained earnestly and sincerely.


    When Li Xin heard this, he felt warm and moved.


    Wang Mingzhu was stunned. She didn''t think it was such a situation. She didn''t think that Zhang Fan spoke so directly, didn''t beat around the Bush, didn''t hide anything, and was so sincere.


    "I didn''t expect this thing to come so suddenly. Although I had been planning to let you and Xiaoxin get married before, now your rhythm has suddenly accelerated, and it has accelerated a lot, so I can''t adapt to it all at once. Let me think about this first. As for the children in my stomach, since they all have children, What else can I say? "


    In this case, Wang Mingzhu is helpless, no matter whether she agrees or not. She can''t change a little bit of this.


    "Auntie, please agree!"


    While talking, Zhang Fan knelt down.


    For this situation, all the people are very surprised and surprised, because they all know what kind of person Zhang Fan is, and they also know that Zhang Fan has a bad temper, and they are very disdainful of people and things. Now all of a sudden kneeling on the ground, such a scene other people have not seen.


    "You get up first!"


    Wang Mingzhu was embarrassed by this. In fact, she did not disagree, but felt that the matter should be postponed. Moreover, she has just recovered. She is going to discuss this matter after she has almost recovered. After all, marriage is a big event. But look at this posture, Zhang Fan did not let her stop at all.


    "Auntie! I... "


    Before Zhang Fan''s words were finished, he was accepted back by Wang Mingzhu.


    "Get up quickly. If I ask you to talk about it, you can get up quickly and discuss it slowly. Marriage is a very big thing. I don''t disagree with it, but this matter needs to be discussed in detail bit by bit, instead of setting things down in a hurry."


    As soon as the words came out, Zhang Fan stood up happily.


    "I don''t mean to discuss this matter at this moment. As long as you agree, I will be very happy, because I think when his stomach is not very big, we can give the wedding, and it depends on where you plan to hold the wedding, Chinese or western? It all depends on your aunt. "


    Zhang Fan said.

 Chapter 1311

    "When I ask you about your details, you should let Xiaoxin make his own decisions. As long as she likes, I don''t have any problems. It''s been a few months since my child was born. This is the most important thing. I almost forgot to ask. "


    Wang Mingzhu asked.


    "It''s about two months now, because the first three months are very important, and her foetus is not particularly stable, so I plan to hold a wedding after three months, so that for her, her body can recover. And I have to wait until my mother''s body is almost recovered, so I have to listen to the doctor''s advice later and see when it is appropriate. "


    Zhang Fan is very enthusiastic about marriage. Because he wanted to get married for a long time, but Li Xin didn''t agree, and he didn''t promise to come down, so he has been distressed about this matter. It''s really a very happy thing for him to get married in advance because he has children in his stomach.


    "I don''t have any opinions on this matter. At that time, you can find someone to see what the date is. I can do it on any day. But I have a request that we must go back to China to hold a wedding, not here. This is my only request. But I also have a suggestion that we should hold a Chinese wedding."


    Wang Mingzhu added that at present, he only thinks about these things, but has no such idea for the moment. There may be new ideas in a few days, which is not clear. So after thinking about it, she continued.


    "For the time being, I will solve this problem after I have a better idea, but now I have no other idea."


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    "It''s all up to mom."


    Li Xin and Chen Liangjun were stunned when they heard Zhang Fan calling his mother. Although Li Xin was very happy, there was a sudden feeling in his heart, so he was very surprised. Chen Liangjun, however, suddenly felt very uncomfortable in his heart, but it was totally different from what he had suffered in the past. There was a trace of comfort and reassurance in his suffering, because he clearly knew how deep Zhang Fan''s feelings for Li Xin were. So he knows better that if Li Xin is with each other, he is absolutely happy.


    "If the time is fixed, let me know."


    Chen Liangjun didn''t lift his head and lost a word.


    After hearing this, Xu Yu felt sad. Because he clearly knows that the guide army is in love with women, but now there is only one person in this situation, it is impossible to become two people, so there is always one person who will be injured. The injured person is Chen Liangjun himself.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely hand in all of you. There will be a grand wedding and everyone will be invited to come here. The location is decided to be in China. But before I go to China, I want to take Xiaoxin to Thailand. He has been thinking about the Lantern Festival. It''s time to have a look. It''s just coming."


    Zhang Fan said.


    After hearing this, Xu Yu expressed great interest.


    "Take me with you. I also want to have a look. I''ve never seen it before, because when I was young, the fortune teller told me that my five elements and fire are mutually exclusive. So no matter where I go, my father will never let me contact with the fire source. You don''t believe me when I say it. I''ve never set off firecrackers since I grew up, I''ve never let Kong Mingdeng go. I really want to feel it. "


    After hearing this, Li Xin nodded in agreement.


    "Of course, I think it''s very interesting for us to travel together, because there are more topics to talk about, eat together, and go shopping together. In fact, the main meaning of travel is to be happy and free. It happens that our eating habits are very positive, and the places we like to visit are similar. We have many similar places, and we can have more joy and happiness together. "


    Several of them were there, and you and I began to discuss the plan of traveling. Chen Yang and Wang Mingzhu looked at them with a smile, and even Chen Liangjun joined them.


    "Why don''t we join them? Then your body has recovered. Let the doctor examine you and see if you can travel. I remember you told me at that time that you really want to see the light. You can go out with everyone. You can also follow your daughter. I know you want to follow her to have a look, because he has been growing up with you all the time He has a lot of uneasiness and uneasiness, especially after this incident, I can clearly feel that there are a lot of panic in your heart. You don''t have to worry, and you don''t have to be afraid. I''m here, and I won''t let you have any problems. "


    Chen Yang patted Wang Mingzhu''s hand and comforted him.


    Wang Mingzhu looked at Chen Yang and nodded slightly. In her heart, Chen Yang''s words really comforted her a lot.


    "I know. I agree with you. In fact, I really want to go with them. I''m very interested in hearing them say that, and the most important thing is Xiaoxin''s safety. It''s my business. It makes me feel terrible and scared, so I''m very worried about her safety. Only she has been with me all the time I feel safe by your side. "The last group of people had a discussion and decided that everyone would go. They include Chen Yang and Wang Mingzhu, as well as Zhang Fan, Li Xin, Xu Yu, Chen Liangjun, Zhang Guosheng, LiuXu and Chen er.


    On the other side.


    "What''s going on? Why Thailand? "


    Zhou Zhibing sat on the sofa and questioned his agent.


    "I haven''t finished my ads yet. Now I have to leave all of a sudden. Is there any mistake? How much impact will it have on me? Have you considered what benefits it will give you? Why did you suddenly change your mind? Do we have any professional ethics? Where do you go when you see more money? Or what kind of situation, if it is like this, the whole entertainment industry will be in a mess! "


    Facing Zhou Zhibing''s complaint, the agent explained.


    "The thing is like this, you let me finish all the words first, explain this to you clearly, and then you can get angry in time. You are too serious. The advertisers here suddenly stopped the advertisement, saying that after a period of time, they want to find a female star to partner with you and shoot the advertisement again Well, the Thai side is very anxious, so it''s said that the two days will pass. It''s a shooting for a month, so you can rest assured that there are no conflicts or problems on both sides. Everything has been solved on my side, and you won''t have any loss, let alone any damage to your reputation. "


    "I''ve been with you for so many years. You should know what kind of person I am. How can I be because of money? As we all know, I know how high your pay is, and I know more about your position in the entertainment industry, so how can I cheat you with such things, or control your life with such things? "


    After hearing these words, Zhou Zhibing felt a little better in his heart and his face improved slightly.


    "Do I shoot by myself? Or do I have another partner? Are the photographers from my side or from their own side? Listen to your tone, it seems that you have already bought all the tickets? "


    When asked by Zhou Zhibing, the agent was not very interesting. He touched his head and answered.


    "You really know me very well. I''ve arranged everything. This time we''re doing our private plane, because I know that you don''t want those fans to know that you''ve gone to Thailand, so the private plane is the best choice, so the itinerary won''t be exposed, so you can rest assured and be at ease. As for the partner you just said For the time being, I didn''t say that I had any partners. I just said that it was a separate shooting on your side. "

 Chapter 1312

    Thailand.


    "I didn''t expect that we were still in Australia two days ago, and now we are here all of a sudden. Your arrangement is simply too clever. I knew you were very powerful, but I didn''t expect so many. Suddenly, I have a little bit of worship for you. "


    Xu Yu said.


    In fact, for the rest of them, it''s very easy to come to Thailand, but it''s really not easy for Xu Yu, because Xu Yu''s leg has not healed, so it''s a very big problem. Of course, the bigger and more important problem is to pass his parents'' test, because his father is very strict Su is a good man. Especially in the area of tutoring, and especially doting on him, because doting on him knows that her leg is still injured, it is impossible to let her out.


    "I really want to know how you convinced my dad? At this point, I really want to ask you for advice, because no matter what I say about my father, whether it''s hard or soft, it doesn''t have any effect. How can you say that he agrees, and he agrees so easily and happily? I feel very strange, it''s not like his usual behavior at all. Don''t tell me it''s because of your charisma. If you want to talk like this, just take it as if I didn''t ask. "


    Xu Yu really wants to know what''s going on, but she still has her own pride.


    Li Xin looked at Zhang Fan, and there was some help in his eyes. He wanted Zhang Fan to say something.


    For Zhang Fan, when Li Xin comes out, he will naturally say everything.


    "Do you know why your father didn''t let you out?"


    Zhang Fan asked.


    Xu yubai took a look at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Don''t you ask nonsense? Of course, it''s because of my leg injury. Of course, this is the biggest person and the most important problem. In fact, even my father usually has some restrictions on my going out, but it''s not particularly strong or severe. However, when we met in that restaurant, that is, the first time we met, our family sent bodyguards to invite me go back. It''s a dangerous place for my dad to be out of his control. "


    Zhang Fan returned a white eye to Xu Yu.


    "Don''t interrupt me, listen to me carefully, or you''ll say it yourself, and I won''t say it."


    Hearing this, Xu Yu said quickly.


    "I won''t say it. I won''t say it. Go ahead."


    "Your father adores you very much. You should know that, I know, because you are the only child in your family, you are unique and unique in the eyes of your father and mother. Although your father has always been engaged in the film industry, it should be said that the entertainment industry, but he clearly knows that every area has black or gray areas, and these areas are very dangerous. The reason why he limits your actions and limits your scope is because he is worried that you may accidentally step into other people''s gray areas, though His entertainment circle is a person with a head and a face, but it doesn''t mean that his other forces are also with a head and a face. "


    "You know more clearly that your family''s forces are basically in the United States now, and you just want to go to China. Naturally, he is very worried. What''s more important is that although your father has his own other forces in the United States, his skills are all in the entertainment industry, and the black forces are not particularly prominent. Because of this, he will be more worried about your safety. "


    "And this time we went to Thailand is not within his scope. Of course, he will not agree with you after he knows it. More importantly, your legs and feet are not convenient, if there are any problems. Even if you want to run for your life, you may not be able to escape. That''s why he doesn''t agree with you to move around. After all, you''re pretty good-looking. If you walk around like this, there may be some unnecessary troubles. At this time, no one is around you to protect you. It''s not enough to rely on your father''s eyesight. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Fan quietly waved, let Xu Yu come to his side.


    "So the only standard to solve your father''s worries should be exactly the only way, that is to eliminate the worries in his heart, so that he will naturally agree, and the simplest way to eliminate the worries in your father''s heart is me and Dr. Zhang Guosheng. You don''t know clearly that the Chen family and I have influence all over the world, and your father is very worried Dad knows better that our family has been developed by other forces from the beginning, and I''ve been wandering outside for so many years, and I''m still so safe. He should know more about my power and strength. The reason why your dad wants you to marry me is that he wants our family to protect your safety. "


    "If you think about it, I''m already invincible alone. In addition, the Chen family is just the icing on the cake rhythm. How can your father disagree? At this point, your father has no worries. I''ll release the most important news at this time, that is, Dr. Zhang Guosheng, he will go with us, and you can send us a message When I was ill, I knew that he was a world-famous doctor, and he was a very rare doctor. I would ask Dr. Zhang to treat and track your whole body. With his care, what else could your father worry about? Naturally, they agree with us very much. "Xu Yu admired Zhang Fan.


    "Of course, one of the most important things is also your father''s wish. That''s why he agreed so happily, because I told him that you two are in love. Hearing this, your father is very happy, because he knows what kind of mood you are, so he doesn''t have to think about it, so he laughs and agrees. Now that you fully understand, do you have any questions to ask? "


    "You


    For Zhang Fan added the last sentence, immediately let Xu Yu some speechless.


    Because Zhang Fan and Xu Yu were close to each other, and Zhang Fan lowered his voice, only Xu Yu could hear the last sentence, not even Li Xin.


    See Xu Yu suddenly blush like a red apple, Li Xin a face of muddle, completely do not know what happened.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you look so red all of a sudden? "


    Li Xin asked with concern. She also thought that Xu Yusen had a reaction because they were not feeling well when they came to Thailand.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little hot all of a sudden."


    Li Xin nodded and replied.


    "Resources and the weather in Australia are totally different. It''s going to be very hot here, which gives people a very hot feeling. In fact, if you just talk about the scenery, the scenery in Australia is still much better than that here. But I''m very interested in Wandeng Festival. Did you say when it is?"


    Hearing Li Xin reopen another topic, he added.


    "We''ve set a date. It''s the day after tomorrow. That''s why we arrived here these two days. After all the luggage is put away, we''ll go out for a stroll. First, we''ll get familiar with the whole Thailand and feel the customs of Thailand. Then the day after tomorrow, we can go to the Lantern Festival. It''s said that this festival is still a little fun Yes, and this time, a new project was added, which is called mask meeting. At that time, all people will wear masks to put the Kongming lamp


    "In fact, it is mainly because there is a saying that if you show your face, maybe the person you are lovelorn with has gone to a far place and wants to come back, but because he no longer belongs to the world, he does not dare to come back. Er, after everyone goes up, he can''t see what the real face of the person behind him is, so it is possible for him to come back Will be mixed in them, come to your side, feel you. That''s why there are so many people on this day of this year''s program. It''s full. Fortunately, we''re flying here, and we''ve already made a reservation. Otherwise, there may be too many people and we won''t be able to get in at all. "

 Chapter 1313

    "What do you mean you can''t get in?"


    Xu Yu asked curiously, because she just heard that this program is very interesting, and she has never participated in such activities. Of course, the most important thing is to go with her beloved. If she can''t participate at that time, it''s really a big blow for her, so she needs to ask in advance what the situation is.


    "Because all the activities have to control the flow of people, if the flow of people is too large, the risk will increase, so for the activities, the number of people must be controlled. This time, because Thailand suddenly increased the mask assembly, so many people want to participate. Because it increased a sense of mystery, so more tourists are willing to come here to participate, of course And the flow increases. If the flow of people reaches a certain limit, he will certainly control the number of people, and naturally limit the number of people in activities. "


    "And a Kongming lamp needs fire. This is already very dangerous. If there are any more people, it will be a kind of loss and injury for everyone, and it will also be a bad thing. However, the army will be sent to protect the safety at that time. Elder brother Zhang Fan is just a very powerful character who can mobilize the army. "


    As soon as the words came out, both Xu Yu and Li Xin obviously didn''t know, and they were very surprised.


    "You are nervous. Why do you say this thing well?"


    "Really?"


    Li Xin asked in surprise.


    "Well, yes, my father is related to the royal family, that''s why."


    For this explosive news, Xu Yu was shocked again.


    "According to what you say, are you not royal? No wonder you are so smart, and one more thing is that you are so powerful. You should have such a big backing behind you. Your father is too strong. "


    "Well, we''ll arrange everything first, and then we''re ready to travel."


    Zhang Fan reminds a way.


    Zhang Guosheng sighed helplessly.


    "You''re all in pairs. I''m the only one, single dog!"


    Zhang Guosheng really fully complains about his dissatisfaction. But it''s a pity that none of them paid any attention to him.


    Finally, Li Xincai replied.


    "A few of us came first. My mother and catkins will come later. It will be very busy then. You won''t be lonely and cold by yourself, and for me, I need your help all the time."


    Zhang Fan stares at Zhang Guosheng. Zhang Guosheng is just helpless. He has nothing to say these two days. Because he clearly knows that if he is talkative, he may be killed by Zhang Fan.


    After all of them had finished, they began to prepare to go to some famous scenic spots in Thailand. For work, this is also his first visit to Thailand. Although he has been here many times, he has never been here. Because for him, if there is no travel around, no matter how good the scenery is, he doesn''t want to see it or take a look at it more.


    So Li Xin has not been with Zhang Fan for so many years. No matter which city Zhang Fan went to, he has never had a good look at the scenery in those cities. He is either on the way to drink, or on the way to sleep, or in a high-intensity working state. He never let himself relax completely, because he did not dare to let go at that time Song, he felt that once he relaxed, he would think of Li Xin.


    "It''s so busy ahead. What''s the situation?"


    Xu Yu is a very gossip and curious person, so she saw a group of people in front of her. She was also very curious to see what was going on, so she crowded to have a look. It''s a pity that she is in a wheelchair, so there are many inconveniences, but she has forgotten this thing.


    "How old are you? Why haven''t you grown up yet? What''s your leg like? Don''t you know the state? You also want to join in the fun. If you want to eat, you have to wait until your legs are completely good. It''s your business to think about how to serve. But now your legs are not good. If you have any loss or damage to your legs, I went to save them at that time. You will make it look like your legs are in this state because of my reasons. It''s the same for me A very painful thing. "


    Being scolded like this, Xu Yu''s whole body was not very nice. She didn''t know how to answer.


    "I just want to see what''s going on. With so many people, I''m really more curious than most people."


    "I''ll push you inside to have a look. You really want to know what''s going on there?"


    This made Xu Yu very happy. All of a sudden, she began to laugh.


    "Zhou Zhibing, why is he here?"


    Xu Yu expressed great surprise at Zhou Zhibing''s sudden appearance in Thailand. Because in his impression, these Zhou Zhibing should shoot an advertisement in Australia. So it''s impossible to be here, so he said he was very different about this situation."What''s the matter? Shouldn''t he be here? "


    Xu Yu nodded and explained.


    "as like as two peas, he had an advertisement in Australia, so we met in Australia last time, but he suddenly appeared here, and it should be impossible. But now, if you look at popularity, this person should be him, and it looks exactly like himself. No one can imitate him so much. Later, he will shoot the film. I''ll ask him when I''m going to see what''s going on


    "Why do you care so much about him all of a sudden?"


    "It''s not that I care about her all of a sudden, but that one of his advertisements was shot with my artists. All of a sudden, he left others behind and ran over, which makes me feel very surprised, and it''s not like his style. So I need to know what the situation is, and if it happens, the people below should report it to me But I didn''t hear any news about it, so I feel very strange and abnormal. I have to ask for a clear answer before I know if it''s the people below who hide it. "


    Li Xin saw a lot of people. She stood outside and said something to Zhang Fan.


    "Xu Yu has never been a Star chaser. Why did he suddenly go in so curious that he didn''t come out for a long time?"


    Zhang Fan replied with a smile.


    "Maybe he is enjoying the world of two, so she doesn''t care who the stars are. She only cares about the world of two that belongs to them. So let''s not wait for the two of them. Let''s walk forward first. If they come out naturally, they will contact us. Then we can find another place to meet. "


    For this situation, Li Xin can only smile and nod.


    So Li Xin and Zhang Fan walked forward hand in hand. And they didn''t pay attention at all. In a dark place not far away, someone was staring at them all the time.


    "Big head, why don''t we follow up? If they go further, they may lose track, and we won''t be able to keep up. "


    One of his subordinates asked anxiously.


    "Who are you when you are Zhang Fan? His vigilance is so high. If you are more close, you will be found 100% and you are not careful. In the past four weeks, there must be his own people to protect his safety. So once we act rashly, we will surely fall into the trap of others. We must be more cautious on this point. "

 Chapter 1314

    "Stay away. Our main purpose is not to follow them. We have another mission, and you don''t know it. What matters and what doesn''t matter, first make clear the priority. "


    Big head scolds a way, obviously he says these things to summer vacation express very dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, big brother, we all know what to do and what not to do."


    He got a positive answer from his subordinates. His face was tanned, which was a little better looking. It was not like a black face just now. It looked very terrible. Originally, his face looked rather big, which gave people a serious feeling. In addition, he had a cold face all the year round, which gave people a feeling that strangers should not be near. If he had a little angry expression, he would look very sad It''s even more terrifying.


    At this time, Zhou Zhibing''s shooting is over. There were still so many people around. They all took flowers and gave him gifts.


    "Zhou Zhou, Zhou Zhou, we are your fans. You are really great. You are really handsome. You are our God."


    "God, there are people like you in the world. It''s excellent."


    "You are a little thinner than before. You must pay attention to your diet. Don''t be too thin. Otherwise, we will really love you. "


    "There are all letters we wrote to you. We know that you don''t like our gifts, so we all write letters. Besides, these flowers are worthless. I hope you can accept our gifts. It''s all our heart. "


    ¡­¡­


    These fans are crazy, but the high-quality fans are very orderly, so the scene is very controllable.


    Zhou Zhibing was surrounded inside and expressed some helplessness, but he felt even more strange that how these people would know his whereabouts, and his agent who clearly told him not to let anyone know his whereabouts. So he couldn''t help asking.


    "How do you know I''m here? Did you follow me all the way, or did you catch up when you heard my news while you were playing here? "


    One of the fans should be their leading sister, she replied.


    "We have a fan group. There are a lot of people in it. We all gather together to talk about things we like about you. We often communicate with each other. Any news about you will also be announced in the group. So we followed you all the way after we received the news that you came to Thailand in the group. But you can rest assured that we are all rational fans, we will not If it causes any trouble to you, you can rest assured! "


    "We will not affect your shooting, we just want to see you, because you are usually very low-key, do not like to show up, do not like to announce your whereabouts in front of the public, even if it is normal whereabouts, you are not willing to disclose. We have no choice but to do so. "


    Zhou Zhibing some helpless and some spoiled looking at a group of people said.


    "I am very grateful that you like me so much, and thank you for respecting my behavior habits. From the shooting situation just now, I can see that your quality is very high. When I was shooting, you didn''t make any interference, but stayed there quietly and performed very well, so here I want to say a very good word to you Thank you very much. It''s very hard for you to follow. We all have our own lives and work. "


    "This shooting is a special case and needs to be kept secret, but what I just shot belongs to location, so it''s just one of the clips. I''ll stay in Thailand for a short time later. You can go to Thailand first. The scenery here is also very beautiful, and I hope I can have a private holiday in the process of shooting I hope you can help me, too! "


    Zhou Zhibing''s words, fans are very excited at first. Excited after become very clever, silently nodded, dare not have any sound.


    "Well, let''s go. Our shooting is almost over. Now we need to take a break. We have to continue our shooting work later. But the next shooting work will be closed shooting. At that time, we will go into a scenic area to shoot. You don''t have to follow us any more. When the advertisement comes out, you will be happy You can see it naturally. "


    Although fans are reluctant to leave, but their beloved stars have said so, they have to leave one after another. After all, Zhou Zhibing accepted all the flowers and letters they sent.


    After all these people left, Xu Yu pushed an automatic wheelchair to Zhou Zhibing.


    Zhou Zhibing looked at it and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Xu Yu! What a coincidence? Why are you here? Haven''t your legs all recovered yet? Aren''t you in Australia? How did you get here, so far away? And the most important thing is that your legs and feet are not convenient. What''s the situation


    Xu yubai took a look at Zhou Zhibing and said.


    "I''d like to ask you about this. I''ll explain my business to you later. First of all, you should answer my question, what is the advertisement that you and my artists are shooting? Why does a situation suddenly end? Is it the one-sided purpose of the advertisers or the one-sided purpose of your side? What kind of reasons lead to the purpose? And the most important thing is that no one has reported this matter to me, so is it your personal action, or is it the company''s action after you and my company have negotiated? "For this matter, Zhou Zhibing some angry way.


    "I''m still a little angry about this. I don''t know why suddenly the advertiser said that the shooting had been stopped for the time being. The shooting process was already in the middle of the shooting process, and all the advertising shooting was suddenly terminated. The news I got at that time, that is, the news I got from the agent, that is, the shooting of the advertisement was temporarily suspended, and it didn''t mean that we were canceled At the same time, the shooting on your side has stopped, but it''s different from my situation. "


    Xu Yu was circled by what Zhou Zhibing said and asked impatiently.


    "Can you say it directly. What is the situation? "


    "To be frank, that is to say, you don''t have much influence at the moment, but mine is the most influential one, because all of a sudden, what advertisers stop is my shooting process. For the artists on your side, there is no problem in choosing normal shooting, but not all of them are shot, only two-thirds of the previous advertisements are shot, and then you go there It''s over. The rest of me and your people are waiting for the advertiser''s notice. "


    Zhou Zhibing explained.


    For this kind of situation, not to mention Xu Yu, even Chen Liangjun next to him heard about it for the first time.


    "The advertiser is still very powerful. I remember that the advertiser invited a famous star under Xu Yu, and you are a top star. The combination of you two was suspended by the advertiser, and the strangest thing is that the advertiser didn''t explain the situation, but still paid you for the money you should pay I''ve never seen such an advertiser before. I''m very interested in this situation. Xu Yu, who is that advertiser? "


    Chen Liangjun couldn''t help asking curiously, because for him, he thought Zhang Fan was the strangest person in the world, but he didn''t expect that there were such strange people in the world, so he was very interested and wanted to know who this person was.


    "I''m not very clear about the details. I didn''t talk about the business at that time. It was my assistant Minnie. She had to ask her about this matter, because he was basically in charge of domestic affairs. At that time, I was basically abroad all the time, and my father agreed that I should stay in China later. And the most important thing was that I was afraid that my father would find my whereabouts, so I handed over all the operation and operation of the whole company to Minnie. Are you suspecting that there is something wrong with the advertisement? "

 Chapter 1315

    "I don''t mean to doubt that there is something wrong with him, or that he is very strange, so I am very interested in strange people and want to understand and listen to such a story."


    Chen Liangjun explained.


    Xu Yu nodded, looked at Zhou Zhibing and asked.


    "You should know this clearly, right? How did you talk about the contract at that time? "


    Zhou Zhibing sighed and said.


    "I''m not particularly clear about this. The clearest thing is my agent, because he is also in charge of docking. You haven''t said anything about your situation yet! "


    Zhou Zhibing reminds Xu Yu to tell her own situation first.


    "I want to come and have a look at the Wandeng Festival here. I''m very interested in it. I used to come here with my mom and Dad, but I never came here with my friends, so I want to try to play with my friends. "


    "Lantern Festival?"


    When Zhou Zhibing heard these three words, he was so confused that he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "Do you really don''t know or don''t you fake it?"


    Xu Yu expressed her surprise and disbelief that Zhou Zhibing didn''t know about the festival. Because this character is very famous in Thailand. Moreover, Zhou Zhibing is still a top star. How can he not even know such a basic activity?


    "I really don''t know. You may not be particularly familiar with me. Your artists should be more familiar with me. They should all know how I am. Just now, you should have heard what I said with my fans on the scene. I like quiet very much, but I don''t like lively places, so I like to be alone except acting At home, I make some delicious food to reward myself, and then let myself have a good rest, sleep in, or learn a sports event. This is my normal life. "


    "And every time I go to a place, I don''t go to see any scenic spots or visit famous places there. I always find a quiet villa and have a good rest and sleep in it. I''ve been living like this day after day, year after year. "


    After hearing the introduction of Zhou Zhibing''s life, Xu Yu is just a black line. She thinks that her life is as plain as water, which is very pitiful. What she didn''t expect is that Zhou Zhibing, a popular star, also lives like this. After all, he was forced, because her father and mother limited her life, so she could only live like this. Zhou Zhibing and her situation is completely different, Zhou Zhibing is a person, never heard of his parents. A person living in such a state proves how self disciplined he is.


    "I can only say that I admire you so much."


    Xu Yu made a bow.


    I don''t know why Chen Liangjun felt a little embarrassed when he saw this scene.


    "Let''s go. If we don''t, we won''t be able to catch up with them."


    Chen Liangjun looked at Xu Yu and said.


    Xu Yu nodded. In fact, she just wanted to spend a little longer time alone with Chen Liangjun. What''s more, we can just ask Zhou Zhibing about advertising. Now that her two goals have been achieved, she can naturally leave.


    "It turns out that you two didn''t come to play together. I thought you were the only two who came here. I was shocked just now. I think you two are really in love! If you have time, you can come to my villa. I''ll make delicious food for you. I''ve cooked good dishes! "


    Zhou Zhibing said with a smile.


    As soon as Xu Yu heard this, her eyes lit up, but she thought of Zhang Fan. I didn''t dare to have any idea.


    "OK, we''ll get together when we have time."


    Xu Yu said politely, and then said goodbye.


    Xu Yu and Chen Liangjun began to contact Li Xin and Zhang Fan. By this time, Zhang Fan and Li Xin had come to a special food shop.


    As for Thai food, I don''t know if it''s because Li Xin is pregnant, so she has no appetite. As soon as she sees Thai food or smells Thai food, she begins to feel sick and vomit.


    "Are you better now? You have vomited many times, if you go on like this, your nutrition will be very insufficient, and for you, your body will be weak day by day! "


    When you say that. Zhang Fan''s heartache.


    Zhang Fan looked at Zhang Guoli not far away and asked.


    "What kind of situation is this? Is there any way?"


    Zhang Guoli naturally knows that Zhang Fan''s heart is such a pity and heartache.


    "This is a natural reaction. It has nothing to do with it. After this period, it will return to normal. The toxin in his body has been completely removed. There is no problem. For his vomiting now, it is not caused by physical reasons, it is a natural reaction during pregnancy. Because you are the first time to be a father, it is inevitable that you will be very nervous. You must adjust this mentality well. Although tension is a good thing, excessive tension will cause unnecessary panic in pregnant women. We must keep an ordinary mind. ""It usually happens in the first three months, so you don''t need to worry. After this period, he will return to his normal state, his appetite will be a little better, and he can start to eat some greasy food. But don''t take part in too strenuous exercise, and pay attention to the body''s reaction when it''s too exciting. "


    Li Xin pushes Zhang Fan away to help her.


    "I''m not so delicate. You can rest assured. Don''t always make a surprise, frighten the people around you to death, and think that something big has happened. "


    After listening to Li Xin''s words, Zhang Fan smiles and dotes on him.


    "Your safety and health are my most important mission. What do you want to eat? In the evening, I ask the master to arrange it. "


    Zhang Fan asked with concern.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I want to eat everything I see. But as soon as I smell that smell, I feel sick. It''s really uncomfortable. But after that disgusting stage, I suddenly want to eat. This kind of feeling makes people feel very uncomfortable. It''s a good feeling and a bad feeling."


    "Then..."


    Before Zhang Fan finished, Xu Yu and Chen Liangjun came.


    "Li Xin, guess who I saw just now? Do you know who the crowd was just now? Which star is it? "


    Li Xin shook his head and answered with a confused face.


    "I don''t know, but your expression should be something I know and familiar with. Otherwise, you won''t tell me about it. You know clearly that I don''t like to deal with those people, so if I don''t go out, you can mention it to me. Maybe I don''t know that person at all."


    Zhang Fan took a white look at Xu Yu.


    "It''s so mysterious. It''s just a Zhou Zhibing!"


    For Zhang Fan said the words and the expression on his face, it is clear that the insider''s situation.


    "How do you know? If I didn''t go in just now, I didn''t know about it at all. How can your news be so fast? You suddenly give me another terrible feeling


    "Haven''t you heard such a sentence? There is no airtight wall in the world. Before I plan to come to Thailand, I must make clear all the situations. You just used a terrible description to describe me. I think you are a little smarter than before. Before you were my enemy, now you want to be my friend. At least your personal safety has been guaranteed. I don''t want to. You don''t know how many times you''ve fought with me. "


    Chen Liangjun couldn''t listen any more. He just said.


    "If you are such a bull, what kind of person is his mysterious advertiser? I am very interested in this matter. I guess you should also be very interested and have been investigated. But just now, you didn''t mention it because there was no investigation, or what kind of situation?"

 Chapter 1316

    When Chen Liangjun suddenly said this, Zhang Fan took a meaningful look at him and showed a smile.


    "I''ve checked this man, but I haven''t found any information at present. However, this person''s strength is very powerful. He is also very powerful in the film and television industry. He is even as strong as the Xu family. The key point is that such a powerful person has no information. I feel very surprised at this. So this person reminds me of the people behind the scenes. "


    Zhang Fan''s words made everyone nervous. After all, the person behind the scenes is a worrying role.


    "Is this man really so powerful? Even worse than Zhang Jia and Chen Jia? "


    Li Xin couldn''t help asking this question. He always wanted to ask this question, but he didn''t want to ask it. But now it sounds like this person is really powerful.


    Chen Liangjun looked at Zhang Fan, then looked at Li Xin and said.


    "The Chen family should not have his strength. As for Zhang Jia, it''s really not clear. After all, he and Zhang Fan have not had a direct confrontation, so no one dares to control and understand this. And the most important thing is that he is now in the dark and positive and negative in the light, so relatively speaking, he has more advantages. However, you also know how much strength this person has at work. No one can clearly understand it, because every time I think I have 10 points understanding of him, he suddenly comes up with a new situation, which makes me have another understanding and cognition of him. This is his terrible and mysterious place. "


    Zhang Fan had a look at Chen Liangjun.


    "If you say that, I would like to thank you for praising me. No matter who the person behind is, I always have to find out what kind of person it is. He can''t hide in the dark all the time. There will always be times when he shows his feet. In this case, I suddenly feel that Zhou Zhiping''s presence in Thailand may be the first step in the conspiracy. He made new plans and plans. After all, last time his plan was completely disturbed by us. He wanted to split Li Xin and me. "


    Hearing this, Li Xin was still a little scared. Thinking that the child in his stomach was almost poisoned at that time, he felt that his hair could not help standing up.


    Feeling Li Xin''s tension and fear, Zhang Fan put her in his arms.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here, there''s no problem, I won''t let you have any danger, and our children in your stomach, I will protect her safety, so you can rest assured."


    "My mother and Uncle Chen!"


    Li Xin suddenly thought that his mother and Chen Yang were arriving in Thailand tomorrow. Originally, their plan was all of a sudden, and it was still so secret that they were still discovered. If it was like this, he thought it might be dangerous for his mother and Uncle Chen to fly alone. Thinking of her mother''s being shot at that time, I was very scared and nervous.


    "Don''t be afraid. Your mother and Uncle Chen have already arrived. The two of them arrived two days before us. "


    Zhang Fan whispered in Li Xin''s ear.


    After hearing this, Li Xin glared at him. Except for surprise, the rest was surprise. She didn''t want to worry about why she had to keep it from her. She felt that as long as her mother was very safe, there would be no problem. Because he can also guess why he didn''t tell her. After all, this is the only way to ensure that the itinerary of her mother and Uncle Chen is confidential.


    "That''s great. I''m really at ease now."


    "Aren''t you angry? I''m still a little worried that you will be angry and angry with me. I''ve already thought about how to explain to you so that you won''t be angry and angry. I didn''t expect that when I told you this, you would understand it so well. All of a sudden, I understood what a good word it is to understand Viva. "


    Li Xin smiles shyly.


    "What shall we have tonight?"


    Chen Liangjun suddenly had an idea. He said after taking a look at Zhang Fan.


    "When I met Zhou Zhibing today, Zhou Zhijun said that he made a good dish, and he has a villa here. He lives in the villa and cooks and eats by himself. It''s very convenient. At that time, he invited us to have a meal with him if we had time. I think it''s necessary for us to have a meal with him and try his craft."


    Xu Yu was very surprised at Chen''s sudden remark, because he had thought about it, but he clearly knew what kind of contradiction Zhang Fan and Zhou Zhibing were. Of course, Zhou Zhibing had no problem with Zhang Fan, mainly Zhang Fan to Zhou Zhibing.


    "You are the rhythm of death!"


    Xu Yu reminds Chen Liangjun in a very low voice.


    Chen Liangjun smiles at Xu Yu. Instead of saying anything, he waits for Zhang Fan''s answer.


    All of a sudden, a quiet, let everyone feel very scared and nervous. Li Xin is just about to break the deadlock.Something that everyone didn''t expect happened.


    Zhang Fan even nodded and said.


    "Since there''s such a good thing, that''s OK. Xiaoxin just doesn''t have any taste. She needs to adjust her diet. She''s tired of the dishes made by our cook. A different taste may suit her taste better."


    Li Xin can''t believe it.


    "Really? Can we really go to his house? "


    Zhang Fan nodded, indicating his confirmation and affirmation.


    Li Xin smiles.


    "That''s great. The food he cooked was really delicious. I expected that my favorite dish at that time was boiled meat slices, which was the best one I had ever eaten from all the cooks. I didn''t know what kind of seasoning he put in it. Anyway, after eating it, I had a feeling of endless aftertaste. At that time, I joked with him and asked him if he put anything in it What kind of overpowering drug or what kind of drug, otherwise, why do you want to take a second rhythm after taking it? "


    "Have you ever eaten his food?"


    Zhang Fan''s face is slightly ugly, but his tone is not different from normal.


    Others saw Zhang Fan''s face change in this way, and even Li Xin felt it.


    "The last time I lived in his villa, he cooked with me. I ate it several times, but not much."


    Li Xin''s desire for survival is relatively high.


    Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "It seems that next time I must learn how to cook, let you eat my food or his food."


    Hearing such a sentence, Li Xin was a bit embarrassed. Xu Yu was envious because he was the only one who didn''t know how bad Zhang Fan''s cooking was. Chen Liangjun was lucky enough to eat it once. He vowed that he would never have such a chance again. So just heard Zhang Fan say such a word, his face changed with fear, suddenly there was a sense of failure to come to Thailand in his heart.


    "So we''ve all decided. I''ll contact him now."


    Then Xu Yu took out her mobile phone and began to call Zhou Zhibing.


    He soon made an appointment with Zhou Zhibing to have dinner with him in the evening. He was also very happy this time that they were able to go to dinner.


    "What about my mother and Uncle Chen?"


    Li Xin asked anxiously, because she didn''t know whether to take the two of them together.


    "Don''t worry. They arrived two days ago. They have already started their own romantic journey, so you don''t have to worry about this. I have sent someone to protect their safety, and the Chen family is also protecting their safety. So they have double insurance now. There is no problem. You can rest assured. And I think at this time, they need to be alone. They don''t need us to stare at each other. Because our existence is not good for them, it is an obstacle. "


    "Now your mother also needs to get her own happiness, so you should bless her and give her a little freedom. He won''t have any problems, I promise you."


    "What about catkins and Chen er? When are they coming? "

 Chapter 1317

    "Although I know that I really shouldn''t suspect them, I feel very uneasy in my heart since this happened, especially when I know that someone around me is a traitor. But I thought about it and thought that catkins and Chen Er should be impossible, right? Although Liu Xu and I had some conflicts before, we both opened our hearts and talked about all our problems. Now there is no problem. He is a very straightforward girl, one is one, two is two, so I don''t believe that she will be such a roundabout, evil hearted and particularly dark hearted person. "


    "So do we misunderstand them? They should be able to rule it out, too! "


    Zhang Fan looked at Li Xin and asked.


    "You don''t think this is or that is. Who else do you think is the most likely?"


    As soon as these words came out, Li Xin was confused. I really didn''t know what to say and who to doubt. Because she didn''t look like anyone, but she felt in her heart that maybe everyone was.


    "This matter has been suspended for the time being. Don''t think about anything. We are going to travel on our honeymoon this time, so if we think too much, it will disturb our trip. As for LiuXu and Chen Er, they will have their own trip to Thailand. We are separated and will not be together, but we will meet on the day of Halloween. So don''t think about anything now, OK? "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Li Xin felt that it was meaningless for him to continue to imagine or talk about it.


    "Well, I don''t think about anything anymore."


    Get this answer, Zhang Fan touched Li Xin''s head, very spoiled smile.


    Zhou Zhibing positioned Xu Yufa, so several of them went directly to Zhou Zhibing''s villa with his car.


    Villa who will feel more remote, but also the sea.


    "I suddenly feel that Zhou Zhibing likes the sea very much."


    Xu Yu said.


    "I feel a little bit that the empty villa I used to live in was also on the beach. Why is his villa still on the beach this time?"


    Li Xin asked in surprise. Some of her people are talking to themselves now, and some of them seem to be waiting for other people''s answers.


    "This is really not very clear. I don''t know much about him. He is a mysterious person in the entertainment industry."


    Xu added.


    Zhang Fan asked with some interest.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Zhang Liangjun was not surprised except for other people.


    "It''s mainly because he doesn''t seem to have any back. It all depends on his own strength, but no one knows what kind of person his parents are. He has never released his parents'' information to the public, and the media hasn''t dug it out. Therefore, we all doubt that there are all kinds of rumors. Some say that his parents are invisible and bad, so they don''t know He is willing to be admitted to the hospital. Some people say that his parents are very ordinary people, so his agents are trying to cover up this fact and are afraid that he will take off his powder, so they stop the media. "


    "What''s the specific situation that we haven''t mentioned to him, which has a profound impact. At that time, a star asked him this question, but he coldly answered: is my family affairs equal to me? My home is good, so I''m good. My home is bad, so I''m not good? If not, why ask my family? "


    Xu Yu told all she knew about Zhou Zhibing.


    "I think what he said is very good, and very correct. I think his values and his three views are very positive. He is him, his family is his family, and he has nothing to do with his career. Moreover, judging a person is not because of his family, but because of himself."


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help applauding Li Xin''s statement,.


    And Zhang Guosheng, who was driving, was a bit broken down. He listened to the gossip of these four people''s discussion. In fact, he and Zhang Fan have many similarities, but after today, he found that he and Zhang fan are totally different.


    It''s about an hour later. The villa is very close to the beach. You can walk to the beach for a while.


    "The scenery is really beautiful! Wow, he is so romantic, although there are many flowers planted here


    Xu Yu thought the location of the villa was very good. What she didn''t expect was that the back and front of the villa were full of flowers. At this time, the flowers were blooming, very beautiful, just like a beautiful oil painting.


    "I think he not only has plots for the seaside, he has plots for China, which should be because of his girlfriend. When you talk for a while, you must pay attention not to mention his girlfriend. You should not ask him if he has found a girlfriend again, because he is very loyal to his girlfriend. I still listen to catkins tell me this story.""What story?"


    Zhang Fan asks curiously again.


    At this time, they saw that Zhou Zhibing had come out of the villa to meet them.


    "I''ll talk to you slowly after I go back in the evening."


    Li Xin said.


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I bought some of the same dishes. When the time comes, I can cook more dishes. You can eat more if you like, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t like. But I don''t like cooking very much. I just like cooking very much. Then you can give me more comments after eating, so that I can make progress. "


    As soon as they entered the door, Xu Yu and several of them had already smelled the fragrance.


    "Have you done it all?"


    Xu Yu asked curiously.


    "Several dishes have been prepared, others are still being prepared."


    "Do you want any help?"


    Xu Yu asked with a smile.


    Zhou Zhibing shook his head.


    "No, I have a few assistants to help me. It doesn''t matter. It''s all agreed that I''ll be the chef. I''m sure I''ll do it. You''ll be responsible for eating and commenting. You''ll just sit in the living room, watch TV and wait for me, and have a few dishes."


    By this time, several of them had already arrived at the restaurant. Li Xin found a very large round table with more than 20 dishes on it. There are only five of them. If Zhou Zhibing is alone, there will be at most six. If Zhou Zhibing still has relatives and friends, there will be at most ten. According to the truth, charity food is almost enough.


    So Li Xin said.


    "You really don''t have to be so polite. Since we are friends, I''ll just say that there are more than 20 dishes on your table. How many of us are enough, or do you have many friends here?"


    Zhou Zhibing shook his head and answered.


    "No, it''s just five of you, plus me. There are only six of you, my two assistants. They will go back soon, so they won''t eat here. Almost. I''m worried that you won''t be able to wait for me to eat enough, and I don''t know what kind of food you like. It doesn''t matter. If you have more dishes, you can eat more. There are about seven or eight dishes in my kitchen. "


    "Ah, there are still seven or eight dishes. Are you mistaken?"


    After hearing this, Xu Yu was shocked. And the most important thing is that there are more than 20 dishes on the table, and none of them is repeated. All of these dishes are of super high value. Each dish looks like a work of art. As for the taste, although not clear, but the fragrance is particularly strong.


    "I think these dishes at this table should be enough. There''s no need to bother any more. Too much talking is also a waste. What we advocate now is that saving is virtue, so we should learn this spirit. You can ask those two assistants to seal up all the things for you, and you can continue to do it tomorrow. Then your most important task now is to sit down with us and have a good meal. "

 Chapter 1318

    "That''s enough. Come and eat."


    When Li Xin saw that Zhou Zhibing didn''t say anything and was ready to go to the kitchen again, she couldn''t help saying.


    Hearing Li Xin''s words, Zhou Zhibing stopped, then looked at her and asked.


    "Is that enough?"


    Li Xin nodded, and so did Xu Yu.


    "That''s enough. That''s enough."


    Li Xin and Xu Yu said this together.


    So everyone sat on the chairs, and several kitchen assistants had left.


    "I heard Li Xin say that you especially like the seaside, and you also like to plant all kinds of flowers in the villa by the seaside. You are really poetic. How many villas did you buy? You are really an invisible rich man


    Xu Yu joked.


    Zhou Zhibing''s face changed slightly, but he soon returned to his original appearance without any trace. But Zhang Fan and Chen Liangjun both saw the change of his face.


    "I love flowers very much. No matter where I go, I like places with flowers, and I especially like sea water, so no matter where I go, I like to come to the seaside. There are several places I often run, so I will buy a villa in that place, which is convenient for me to toss back and forth. Maybe I have my own cleanliness habit, so I have my own requirements for many things, I think it would be more appropriate to have my own house. "


    For this characteristic of Zhou Zhibing, Li Xin suddenly thought that Zhang Fan had the same situation. That''s why Zhang bought a lot of villas in various places.


    "Wandeng festival will be held in two days. Will you go to it?"


    Zhou Zhibing asked casually.


    Xu Yu said excitedly.


    "It''s just for this activity that we came here. It''s said that it''s very lively, and it''s said that this year is totally different from before. There''s a new kind of activity and program, so we''re looking forward to it even more. Do you want to go then? Or is your shooting plan wrong? "


    Zhou Zhibing replied with a smile.


    "I''ve already signed up, and I''m still thinking that if you don''t sign up, you can sign up together, and then you can go to this activity together. This activity is really quite innovative, and so far the rules of the game have not been announced, so everyone is very curious, but one thing has been confirmed, that is, to arrive At that time, it belongs to the mask conference. All people have to wear their own masks. Everyone''s masks are different. At this point, masks belong to the organizer for classification, so masks will be distributed in order. So no one knows what everyone''s mask looks like, because they are all randomly selected. "


    "After arriving at the scene, it will be completely disrupted, and the rest is to carry out the activities according to the organizer, but I still don''t know what the activities are, so it makes people feel nervous and surprised, and I''m looking forward to it!"


    After hearing this introduction, Li Xin felt very funny and interesting.


    "Is it inconvenient for me to be pregnant?"


    Although Li Xin wants to play very much, the baby in her stomach is the key, so she is still worried.


    Zhang Fan patted her hand and comforted her.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t worry. There won''t be any problems. I will protect you at that time. If you really want to go, you can go together. It doesn''t matter."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Li Xin relaxed. Originally, he was very nervous. After all, it was a very big thing for him to have a baby in his stomach. Hearing that this activity is so lively and there are so many people, it''s hard to avoid worrying about safety. But he knew clearly that whatever Zhang Fan had promised would be fulfilled. So she''s not scared or nervous at all.


    "It seems that you are not young. After so many years in the entertainment industry, except for the last scandal with Xiaoxin, you have never been involved in any scandal, nor have you heard any news about love. I am very curious about this situation. Can you help me to answer it?"


    Zhang Fan smiles at Zhou Zhibing and asks.


    For this sudden question, Li Xin was stunned. She never thought that Zhang Fan would suddenly ask this question. Because Zhang Fan is not a gossip at all. Besides, he is not a meddler. Unless it is between them, he will not be interested in knowing and understanding. What''s more, I asked this question in person in the current situation.


    So for Li Xin, she was very surprised. She looked at Zhang Fan and Zhou Zhibing in surprise.


    Zhou Zhibing also raised his head, looked at Zhang Fan and laughed.


    "Your question is still a more profound one. Many people have asked me this question, but I have never answered it. To be exact, I have never answered the real answer. But since you want to know so much, I will tell you the answer. It is because at the beginning, my girlfriend was gone and died. For so many years, I have not found a suitable one or one that I can be attracted to, so I have been single all the time. However, recently I found a special person. Maybe she is my second goddess of destiny, but now I am still in the stage of pursuing and trying to get her heart. ""I''ll let you know when I succeed. It may be a very good occasion to invite you all to dinner. "


    After saying this, Zhang Fan''s face was slightly ugly, but it soon dissipated. Because Zhang Fan knows that this will not show his anger.


    "It seems that you are really infatuated. People who are infatuated like you don''t look up to other people, because no matter how the times change or what kind of situation happens, your heart will always be the same person, which is a pity for your previous relationship. I''m very happy today, and thank you very much for your hospitality. The dishes are very good. This time, we not only ate very well, but also got a satisfactory answer. I think today is really worth the trip. "


    Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    Seeing that the two of them were professional fake smiles, Xu Yu felt that something was wrong. But he can''t say what''s wrong, because today''s situation is a bit special, but Zhang Fan didn''t turn over after all, because according to his previous character, turning over will turn over, so it''s impossible to have such a situation as professional fake smile. So after thinking about it, she thought he might be thinking too much.


    Several people talked about other topics, and the original topic was completely diverged. Time passed very happily, no, two hours passed in a moment.


    "Now that we''ve had enough to eat and drink, it''s time to say goodbye. Thank you very much for your hospitality today. I''ll see you at the Lantern Festival."


    With these words, Xu Yu and several of them all went out of the villa.


    Zhou Zhibing looked at the background where several of them left, and his face suddenly didn''t look very good.


    Er, all of a sudden, the other four people here are very quiet. No one talks. It''s strange to hear the sound of footsteps.


    "Are you doubting him?"


    Li Xin suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    For Li Xin''s sudden words, only Xu Yu was very surprised, others didn''t express anything.


    "You see that, too? Am I that obvious? "


    Zhang Fan asked jokingly.


    "Why do you think of him all of a sudden? Whether this person has much to do with us, and why he does such things, we have analyzed before. To be able to do such things should be regarded as a person with deep hatred for us, otherwise it is impossible to have such behavior, and the most important thing is that the person has such background. I think Zhou Zhibing has not reached this level. So I think it''s possible that you suspect that the direction is wrong, or what did you find out from his tone today? I am very concerned about this situation. "

 Chapter 1319

    "What are you talking about? I don''t know. First, explain to me what the situation is. At least I need to have a clue, otherwise I can''t understand what you''re saying. "


    Xu Yu asked with some dissatisfaction.


    Chen Liangjun replied.


    "Before, we said that we had a spy around us. You should be clear about this. At that time, there were only a few people around Li Xin, and there were only a few people who could get in close contact with him. So at that time, all of us became the objects of suspicion, including you and me, but soon we were the first to get rid of suspicion. "


    Hearing this, Xu Yu gave Zhang Fan a white look.


    "If you say so, do I have to thank you? My innocence is still ruled out by you? "


    Zhang Fan shrugged.


    "Have you never heard of such a sentence? Prince''s crime is the same as common people''s, so no matter what kind of person your role is and how good the relationship between you and Xiaoxin is, everyone is suspected, including myself. At that time, I put all the people''s situations into it. The first thing I excluded was me, and then you two. This is all proved by investigation and substantial evidence, not just by one''s guess or one''s idea. "


    "So you don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank me, thank the evidence. In other words, you should thank your legs for providing a very inconvenient evidence for your travel. At the same time, to protect your safety, I arranged some staff near your home, so... "


    "Are you watching me?"


    After hearing this, Xu Yu asked some questions.


    Zhang Fan nodded, did not deny.


    "I want to make it clear that I''m not alone. I''m from my family and the Chen family. You can finish the rest by yourself."


    Hearing the Chen family members, Xu Yu can''t help but look at Chen Liangjun in a panic, and finds that Chen Liangjun''s eyes are dodging.


    "Isn''t your leg inconvenient? So... "


    "No, I think it''s very right for you to monitor my behavior and practice. I hope you will continue to do so. In this way, I will feel more secure. I am very relieved and at ease."


    As for Xu Yu''s 180 degree transformation, Li Xin was a bit embarrassed.


    "Go on!"


    Xu Yu looked at Chen Liangjun and said.


    Chen Liangjun continued.


    "So there are fewer people next to Xiaoxin, so it''s easier to exclude them. LiuXu, Chen Er, Zhou Zhibing, Minnie, Zhang Guosheng, and the servants in the family have all gone through the first inventory, and they didn''t find any problems. That''s why they feel very strange, so they started the second inventory That''s why we came to Thailand all of a sudden. No matter we came here to travel or we have other tasks. Of course, the theme is tourism, but we want to dig out the person who is hidden in the dark. Although we can''t be sure that the person who is willing to poison is the real puppet black hand, maybe he is just one of the black hands behind the scenes It''s just a chess piece. "


    "So after this idea is clear, we will start a more detailed investigation. At present, Chen ER and LiuXu have gone through the second round of investigation, and two of the servants are suspected and have been controlled. Minnie and Zhou Zhibing are still in the process of investigation, so this time Zhou Zhibing is also a kind of test."


    Hearing this, Xu Yu asked curiously.


    "What about Zhang Guosheng? We have not heard you mention him, nor have we heard you mention his investigation. "


    Zhang Fan answered seriously.


    "He has completely ruled out this possibility, so there is no need to check at all."


    Xu Yu asked in surprise.


    "Why doesn''t he need to be checked? Why do you say that''s for sure? After all, he is a doctor, and he is also a very powerful doctor, so it is very normal that no one can see if he has done something wrong. Moreover, when he was poisoned at that time, he was taking care of Xiaoxin''s body all the time. Why didn''t he find any poisoning at all? Now children are very surprised. You don''t doubt it, I want to doubt it. "


    "So we must investigate exactly what the situation is and why he was misdiagnosed at that time. At that time, you two also had a conflict because of the children. It was his reason that led to the conflict between you two. If he didn''t have to kill the children, how could there be a conflict between you two? That''s a strange situation It makes people feel more suspicious. Isn''t it? "


    When Chen Liangjun heard this analysis, he felt that there was some truth in it. In fact, he was skeptical about it in his heart. Now that Xu Yu has told him about it, he also feels that it is true.


    "What do you think is the reason why he did it?"


    Zhang Fan asked calmly.Xu Yu didn''t even think about it, so she answered it directly.


    "That''s because he likes you, and Xiaoxin is the third party between you two, so he must get rid of it!"


    As soon as the words came out, Chen Liangjun was confused. His three views are about to be overturned. He was just thinking about all kinds of possibilities, but he never thought of such possibilities.


    "Puff..."


    Hearing this, Li Xin couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Xiaoyu, are you too funny? You are the only one who can think of this idea. I still asked you what kind of idea you are going to say. I didn''t expect you to say such an idea."


    Xu Yu patted Li Xin''s hand and motioned her to listen to her explanation.


    "Listen to me. Don''t think it''s funny. It''s really possible. Just like Zhang Fan asked Zhou Zhibing''s girlfriend just now, you can also ask Zhang Guosheng. Since he appeared, so far, he has never heard of any scandal about him. He doesn''t like to be with his girl at all. He is tired of Zhang Fan every day Together, so there is a rumor in our circle that the person he likes is Zhang Fan, so his character can stand Zhang Fan. You know it''s absolutely true love. "


    "His character and Zhang Fan''s character are completely inseparable, he is also a very powerful person, no matter how big the temptation of the outside world, he will never betray Zhang Fan. So don''t you think it''s very suspicious? "


    Zhang Guosheng, who has been walking not far behind, suddenly appears in front of Li Xin.


    "Li Xin, I like Zhang Fan, but I don''t like him as much as my lover. Please feel at ease about this. I''m really not the one behind me."


    Zhang Guosheng''s sudden explanation made everyone feel at a loss and surprised.


    Li Xin doesn''t doubt Zhang Guosheng at all, because people like her don''t doubt anyone at all. He thinks everyone is good.


    "I don''t doubt you!"


    Li Xin said seriously.


    Zhang Guosheng nodded.


    "As long as you believe me, I''m worried. Because of my reasons, you and us have any problems. Zhang Fan, I really like him very much, because in my mind, he is my life-saving benefactor, so if there is another person in the world who deserves me to die for him, that person is Zhang Fan."


    For Zhang Guosheng''s sudden confession, Zhang Fan seems embarrassed.


    "What are you doing? If other people don''t pay attention to these messy words and say you want to tell me, there''s nothing wrong with it. I can''t explain it clearly when you say it like this. You should take Xu Yu''s nonsense seriously. Don''t pay any attention to him. After he thinks about it, she will find that what she says is a joke. "


    "Zhang Fan!"


    When Zhang Fan said that, Xu Yu yelled.


    Zhang Fan smiles and looks at Xu Yu.


    "Am I right? Chen Liangjun of your family had better take good care of himself, or he will be taken away by Zhang Guosheng. If you want to come to me with tears, I can''t help it! "

 Chapter 1320

    When a group of people heard this, they were completely shocked. They didn''t expect that Zhang Fan would suddenly be so naughty and say such naughty words.


    "Fanshao, all of a sudden, I feel a little disgusted like that!"


    Zhang Guosheng said with a bad smile.


    "Go away!"


    Zhang Fan gave a white look at Zhang Guosheng, and then his mouth burst out a sentence.


    After hearing this, Zhang Guosheng went down to the front. All of a sudden and a few other people opened a certain distance.


    At this time, Chen Liangjun came to Zhang Fan.


    "Why do you trust him so much? No matter who you are, you have some doubts. I''ve never seen such a person trusted like this before, so I feel very surprised. Moreover, this person is not a member of your family. Today, when I listen to you, I have a feeling of protecting him. In my impression, except Xiaoxin, you will never defend another person, so I am very surprised. Of course, it makes me very curious. "


    Zhang Fan took a look at Chen Liangjun and replied faintly.


    "Have you never heard of such a sentence? Curious about killing cats, I advise you to think about the safety protection of your Chen family. You''d better not touch this matter, so that I won''t be ruthless. You should know clearly what kind of person I am, so I don''t want to have too many spears and shields with you. At least now I have regarded you as Xiaoxin''s friend. "


    After that, Zhang Fan went to Li Xin, who was chatting with Xu Yu.


    After Chen Liangjun was stunned for a while, he immediately returned to his normal state. This situation was unexpected to him. But he knew in his heart that there must be an amazing secret. But since Zhang Fan has said this here. If he is so boring again, he is really asking for trouble.


    "What are you talking about? Have a good time? "


    After thinking about it, Chen Liangjun decided that this was the end of the matter. There was no need to ask questions or investigate.


    This time in a romantic restaurant in Thailand.


    Chen Yang and Wang Lijuan are having dinner.


    "It''s true that a few of them agreed to come to meet us, but they told us that they didn''t have time for other itineraries, so they threw us away. What kind of itinerary is completely cheating us. I didn''t even think of it. Now even Xiaoxin is like this."


    Wang Lijuan some sad in the narrative of the words.


    Chen Yang said with a smile after eating a piece of meat.


    "You don''t have to care about these children. After all, they are all children. There is still a generation gap when they are with us. They play with them and we play with us. If they are with us, they can''t play together. On the contrary, we all have a bad time. Now we all play separately. I think it''s very good. You don''t have to go I''m worried about them. They all have company. Now we''ll play our own. As long as we are happy, your body has recovered better and better, and my mood is also very good. "


    "This time we two come out is like a kind of relaxation. You don''t have to worry about safety. There won''t be any problems this time. There are many people in Zhangjia to protect our safety, and there are people in our family, so there are people on both sides to protect our safety. There are no problems."


    Wang Mingzhu nodded.


    "Well, that''s it. They play theirs and we play ours. We''ll meet them at the Lantern Festival. It''s said that it will be very busy. Now I feel very happy when I think about it. "


    Seeing Wang Mingzhu''s smile, Chen Yang is in a better mood.


    But at this moment someone''s mood is very bad.


    This man is the masked man.


    At the moment, he felt that he was wearing a cold mask, but now he didn''t have a quiet face.


    Big head has been kneeling under the stage for at least an hour, still. Because he clearly knows that the mask man is in a bad mood now, because only when he is in a bad mood can he have such a state.


    "Are your feet numb?"


    At this time, the masked man suddenly opened his mouth.


    Big head didn''t dare answer at all. He just shook his head.


    "What? Now even I dare to cheat? "


    The masked man asked coldly.


    "It''s not like that. My legs are really numb, but I don''t feel anything. And I think it''s really my own fault. It''s what I should do."


    Big head''s desire for survival is very strong, but several subordinates kneeling in the distance have already shivered. In other people''s eyes, they are all powerful murderers, but in front of the mask man, they are so unbearable. They don''t know why they are so afraid. Maybe they are born with him, and they have been following him for so many years, from a very young age until now. They are very afraid and awed of him all the time.And in their heart and in their eyes, the person in front of them is not only their boss, but also their rebirth parents. Without the person in front of them, there would be no future for them. All of them are orphans. So has been very lonely personality, also because of this, so everyone is cruel, invincible.


    "What do you say is your fault?"


    The masked man asked coldly again.


    "Answer his words, we should not be so concentrated, should not take the risk to follow them!"


    Big head answers.


    The masked man nodded.


    "Fortunately, there''s a sober one. Aren''t you looking for death for the rest of you? Don''t you know what kind of person Zhang Fan is? Can you handle him with just a few of you? If he is so easy to deal with, I can''t plan for so many years, and I can''t wait until now to attack him. If you do this, you will defeat everything I''ve worked so hard for so many years. He is a terrible man. So far in his heart, I don''t know what he thinks. Every time I think I know him, he comes up with a new idea and a new character. "


    "And he has a weakness as well as a weakness. Otherwise, I may not be able to deal with him. But just because of this, we have to be careful, because if we are not careful, we will be exposed. If we are exposed, we will not have any advantages, and we will be relatively weak. The last time we narrowly won, it is because we are in the dark, and we are extremely smart. If we are in the light together, he will not be that smart So easy to be cheated. "


    "I don''t want today to happen again. If you dare to act against orders, you won''t have to come back to see me again."


    The masked man threw out a very serious sentence.


    "Boss, what should we do next?"


    Big head asked carefully.


    The masked man suddenly gave a sneer.


    "Now that he has come to Thailand, we are familiar with it. Naturally, we should try our best to let him know what kind of place Thailand is, so that he will never forget it. Wandeng Festival is a very lively Festival. How do you think it should be arranged? He will not easily forget it? "


    Masked man asked, big head answered immediately.


    "Everything has been arranged for that day. It will be absolutely wonderful. Will the boss go then? At that time, the scene will be a little unsafe, so I suggest that the boss just watch it from a distance. I don''t need to participate in this activity. I know clearly that the boss wants to feel the atmosphere at the scene, but after all, it is dangerous, so please think twice. "

 Chapter 1321

    "I know this thing clearly. You don''t have to worry about it. At that time, I have only my own arrangement. You can carry out it according to your plan."


    The mask man said calmly.


    Big head clearly knew that it was superfluous to say anything more, so he just nodded and said nothing more.


    Time passed very quickly, day and night looking forward to the Wandeng Festival came like this.


    "Time flies. I feel that it''s two days since I''ve played enough."


    Xu Yu sighed.


    "Those who like it here will stay here for a few more days."


    Chen Liangjun said casually.


    Zhang Fan laughed and said nothing. Li Xin showed a very happy smile. She knew that Chen Liangjun would never say anything like this. I''m sure I have Xu Yu in my heart. That''s why I went to pick up such a sentence.


    "After entering the venue, you must hold my hand. You can follow him wherever I go. Where are you going? I''ll go with you, too. Do you hear me? "


    Zhang Fan told Li Xin.


    Li Xin nodded.


    "I see. You are really wordy. You are a bit like Sister Xianglin now. You have said it many times. If you want to continue to say it like this, I feel that you are no different from monk Tang. Just say it once, don''t read it in pieces, OK?"


    Li Xin''s whole life is going to collapse, because Zhang Fan has been saying this sentence to him since the beginning of this morning, and the same sentence has been repeated hundreds of times.


    Xu Yu, Chen Liangjun and Zhang Guosheng are all going crazy. They clearly know what kind of person Zhang Fan is in other people''s eyes. He is a very cold person who doesn''t like to speak, but now he is a broken idea in their eyes.


    "First of all, I think you can give Zhang Fan a nickname. It''s Suinian."


    After that, Xu Yu could not help shouting.


    After Xu Yu laughed, the other two also laughed.


    Li Xinbai takes a look at Zhang Fan, who is innocent and helpless. He can''t help it, and he doesn''t know why he is so numb all of a sudden.


    But early this morning, when he was drinking from his glass, it suddenly fell to the ground and broke. Give him a very uneasy feeling and a bad premonition. So he is very careful in his work today, but what he worries about most is Li Xin. Because he clearly knows that he can control his own situation, but he may not be able to control the situation of Li Xin.


    "What are you thinking? I feel like you''ve been preoccupied all day? "


    Chen Liangjun saw Li Xin''s mood. In fact, Zhang Guosheng also saw it. But he knew that I didn''t ask this topic later, so he didn''t ask.


    "I have a bad feeling. I don''t know why, and my feeling is very accurate, so I must pay attention to the safety of the two girls. I have a feeling of special worry in my heart. I can''t say it clearly or clearly."


    Zhang Fan''s worried answer.


    After seeing this, Chen Liangjun frowned and patted Zhang Fan on the shoulder.


    "Don''t think about it too much. Now that you''ve come out to play today, just have a good time and put all the unhappiness and worry aside. Otherwise, you may not be able to play well and deal with things well. The best state is to play well and think about things well when you think about things. Don''t we all have good hands? So don''t worry too much. "


    After listening to Chen Liangjun''s consolation, Zhang Fan felt a little better. Yes, he knows clearly that he and Chen Liangjun have already arranged people to protect their safety, but he doesn''t know why he still has some worries in his heart.


    After a while, all of them came to the activity place of the activity contractor, because the mask was confidential. Therefore, everyone has to go into the room to choose the mask. After the selection, take the mask and come out. Several of them were very surprised at this rule, because at the beginning they thought they could see the masks, and then they watched the masks choose among them.


    But this is clearly not the case.


    It feels a lot more complicated than before. It''s very dangerous for van. Because if this is the case, Li Xin will be out of his sight. This is not allowed for him.


    So Zhang Fan almost refused.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m with Xu Yu. Don''t worry. We don''t have any problems in the room, and we''ll be able to meet soon. And you''ve already set up a staff? On the contrary, I feel that activities like this are more fun, because I feel that the rules of choosing masks in front of the company make people feel bright. "


    It is obvious that Li Xin is playing coquetry with Zhang Fan and wants to participate in this activity.


    Zhang Fan, although you want to refuse, but he knows that if he really refuses, Li Xin will be very unhappy. Now that they have all come to Thailand for tourism, and he has all arranged for it, let''s go and let him play the game happily.So Xu Yu and Li Xin went into the room together. Only when they got into the room did they find out. There are many doors in this room. The rule is that a person can only enter one of the doors.


    "No, how can there be such a rule? Don''t I want to be separated from you?"


    Xu yumingxian is very unhappy.


    "That''s it. I''ll call Zhang Fan and ask him to revise the rules of the game, at least for a few of us."


    Li Xin stopped after listening.


    "Don''t give special treatment like this. We are all equal. If we give special treatment, it will be meaningless at that time. Moreover, we originally came to participate in this activity for the new ideas of the organizer. If everything is according to our wishes, it will be meaningless. And the room we can choose later, if there is any problem next door, we can call gently. As a result, everyone brings mobile phones, so we can contact each other if there is any problem. "


    After listening to Li Xin''s words, Xu Yu felt that there was some truth. After thinking about it, she nodded her head and agreed to this opinion.


    Only later, they did not think of it.


    So Xu Yu and Li Xin entered the two rooms respectively.


    After entering the room, Xu Yu began to speak.


    "Li Xin, did you hear me?"


    Xu Yu called several times, but no one answered her, and after a while, he heard the radio in the room and began to speak.


    "Next, please choose a mask you like on the drawing. This room is completely silent. No matter what you say in this room, you can''t hear it outside. So please choose your mask and leave through another door, which leads to the main stadium. So you won''t meet any of your friends. At this time, your friends may have died In the center of the square, it may also be in a corner. It''s not clear. Please keep a sense of mystery, and then go to find your partner! "


    After hearing this, some of Xu Yu wanted to swear. Because she knew clearly that when he and Zhang Fan got together, they would be scolded to death by Zhang Fan. Because he didn''t expect that the room was soundproof, so he couldn''t hear the sound of the next room. And when you put on the mask, you can''t touch each other. After a while, there must be a lot of people in the square. It''s very difficult to find people. More importantly, all mobile phones are interfered by the Internet. So you can''t get in touch with people at all.


    Li Xin did not expect this situation, so she quickly chose a mask and planned to go to the square to find other people. She also doesn''t want to make Zhang Fan worried and angry.


    Li Xin chose a mask for piggy page, which looked very cute because she had always been childlike in her heart. After wearing the mask, she quickly walked out of the other door. After opening the door, she found that there were so many people outside.

 Chapter 1322

    There are so many people that they can''t shuttle in the crowd normally. They can only move slowly with the pace of the people in front of them. Xu Yu also chose Piggy''s mask and page''s brother George. As soon as she went out, she found that the flow of people was so large that she couldn''t see the edge at all. Moreover, she walked so slowly that she couldn''t jump in the queue. She could only follow the people in front of her.


    "I''m sorry, but where are we going? Is it the center of the square? "


    Xu Yu patted the person in front and asked, because everyone was wearing a big black cape, and the mask was directly over the head, so she couldn''t distinguish men and women at all, so she had to stop calling and ask questions directly. But after she said it, the whole person was shocked, because the voice just now was not her original voice at all. The mask was also equipped with a voice changer, because it was George, so the voice was George''s voice.


    Such an activity, for ordinary times, Xu Yu will certainly feel very fun and interesting, but now her heart is a little uneasy, she and Li Xin have separated, can not find each other, and the mobile phone can not be used, also can not directly look for one by one, because even the voice is changed.


    The man in front answered.


    "I''m not sure about the details. I follow the public. Now it''s the only way to go. No matter where you want to go, it''s the only way to go!"


    Hearing this, Xu Yu nodded. It''s true. Now no matter what the situation is, it can only be arranged like this. Maybe when you get to the center, you will know what surprise you will have next. At that time, it should be easy to find people. At least now you know that all people are going in the same direction.


    After all, Zhang Fan, Chen Liangjun and Zhang Guosheng are specially trained, so as soon as they go out, they quickly find each other, because the distance between them is not far, and they have already discussed what kind of mask to choose before entering the room.


    Three people followed the crowd one by one.


    "In fact, I think the planner of this activity is very interested, and he has a very flexible mind, otherwise he would not have come up with so many strange ideas."


    Zhang Fanbai takes a look at Chen Liangjun.


    "Obviously, this is a bad omen. It''s not that I think too much, but that this situation is very worrying. I don''t know why. I always feel that this matter has something to do with the people behind the scenes, so we should find them first. Fortunately, the three of us have already talked about the mask before, otherwise It''s possible that the three of us are on the other side now. It may take a long time for the three of us to find each other in the company. "


    After listening to Zhang Fan''s words, Chen Liangjun frowned. He also clearly knew that this matter was very bad. Just now, he just wanted to make a joke to reduce everyone''s negative mood.


    Zhang Guosheng is in the front, Zhang Fan is in the middle, and Chen Liangjun is the last. So Zhang Guosheng said as he walked.


    "I just checked it and found a lot of lurks. And everyone is a master, and they are all specially trained. When training, I don''t see where they come from, which makes people feel very strange. "


    Zhang Guosheng''s words, Zhang Fan is relatively light, nodded, Chen Liangjun said very surprised.


    Because in Chen Liangjun''s eyes, Zhang Guosheng is just a doctor, a very famous top-level doctor. Now all of a sudden, even the hidden people have found out, and he did not find all of them. It proves that Zhang Guosheng is more powerful than him. What kind of person is Zhang Guosheng? He is curious about this situation. But he must be clear, I know that now is not the best time to inquire about this matter.


    At this time, suddenly, a burst of screaming sound.


    Hearing this voice, Zhang Fan''s heart sank, he died a very big phenomenon, and then crowded to the front to have a look, but because there were too many people. And all of a sudden, there were so many people''s laughter. The people behind were very curious about what happened in front of them. Some were afraid, some were nervous, and a few of them were more courageous, indicating that they were very excited and excited.


    Just at this moment, suddenly I heard the radio.


    "Don''t panic or be afraid. It''s just the crowd in front of us who saw the scream of excitement and joy. It''s not any accident, so please continue to move forward in order. Today''s program will be a little exciting, so we must pay attention to adjust our mood. "


    At the beginning of the program, it is more than 6:00 in the afternoon. After all, the lights have to be put on, so it will be very busy only in the evening. And now because it''s getting dark, the mobility of the crowd is getting bigger and bigger, and everyone''s pace is a little faster. After all, the scream in front just now means that the program in front is very interesting and exciting, so the people behind want to see what it is and feel the excitement.


    "It''s more intense. We''ve arranged the people."Chen Liangjun naturally saw that Zhang Fan was very excited and nervous, so he quickly comforted him.


    Zhang Fan nodded, although he has been comforting himself, but the heart is still very nervous, simply can not suppress the inner panic.


    Because the speed is faster and faster, everyone''s pace is faster and faster, soon the three of them came to the center of the square.


    Because the three of them follow each other, no matter where they go, they are all at the same pace, so there is no case of losing them. After arriving at the square, the crowd was a little scattered and there was room for movement. Because considering the sound changes after wearing the mask. So the three as like as two peas were wearing their own hand marks, and they could see their messages at once. They had red tape on their hands, and there were also some identification on the top of the tape. No one would be the same as the logo.


    "In this way, the three of us won''t read the wrong person. We should quickly find the two of them and fasten the tape to the two of them, so that we won''t lose them."


    Zhang Fan said.


    Zhang Guosheng asked with some embarrassment.


    "But now I don''t know what kind of masks they wear, and there are transfigures in the masks. If I want to know their voice, I have no way to distinguish them. Everyone is wearing a black cloak, so I can''t see their height, and I can''t distinguish between men and women. It''s too difficult to find them in this period of time."


    After thinking about it, Zhang Fan said. One family love one family.


    , "you go to piggy page," HSI HSI has always love piggy page. And she likes piglet''s family very much because he says their family is a very happy family. I''m sure and sure that she will look for piggy, if there is any. As for Xu Yu, you have to ask Chen Liangjun to see if he knows about her. "


    After that, Zhang Fan looked at Chen Liangjun.


    Chen Liangjun thought and answered awkwardly.


    , "he should love piglets too." I remember that the two of them were together and often talked about Piggy''s plot. And every time I visited him, I used all the things I used in my house to be Piggy''s modeling. If Li Xinxian entered the room, she chose piggy page, then Xu Yu would choose brother Piggy''s brother. "It''s a cure."


    At this time, there was a sound on the radio again.


    "Good evening, everyone. Now it''s the annual Wandeng Festival. Please come to the middle of the square, where each of you will get a lamp, and then write down your blessings. Let''s fly it together!"


    So the crowd began to surge again.


    Because Zhang Fan is quite tall. So he also looked far away, and at the first glance he saw Li Xin in a corner wearing a piggy mask.


    After seeing Li Xin, Zhang Fan''s whole heart became a little quiet. He hurried in that direction.

 Chapter 1323

    But just in the middle of the walk, Zhang Fan saw a man with a skull mask directly pulling Li Xin to get the Kongming lamp.


    Zhang Fan wants to see where he wants to see, but he finds that there is too much traffic, and he starts to be surrounded by a group of people again. It will take at least a few minutes to get out of this group. When he came out, he couldn''t see Li Xin and the two of them.


    "What''s going on? Why did you suddenly walk so fast? Did you see Li Xinren? "


    Chen Liangjun strode to chase Zhang Fan back.


    "I just saw her, but a man with a skull mask took her to get the Kongming lamp. Now I don''t know where to go."


    Zhang Fan some anxious said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go to the place where we get the Kongming lamp first, and then slowly look for it. Isn''t the purpose of our visit today to release Kong Mingdeng? Maybe when you put the Kongming lamp, you will find her


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan felt that there was some truth. So the three of them went to get the lamp together.


    "Everyone write their blessings on it."


    Chen Liangjun said that, but the three of them soon wrote their blessings on the lamp.


    At this time, Li Xin was with people wearing skull masks.


    "Who are you? How do you pull me? "


    Li Xin asked with some vigilance, because she has not found Xu Yu up to now. He clearly knows that Xu Yu should choose page''s younger brother George. She walked around and didn''t find it.


    "I, Zhang Fan!"


    At this time the man with the skull mask replied. But because the masks are equipped with voice changers, we can''t tell whose voice it is. What we can only hear is the voice of a skeleton talking, which sounds a bit creepy.


    "You are not ah fan at all. Who are you?"


    After hearing this, Li Xin became more suspicious.


    "Because he would never choose such a mask, and he would never say that he was Zhang Fan in front of me, but your ah fan. You can''t match these two points alone. What''s more, I don''t want to say more about other places. I don''t know who you are and why do you pretend to be him? It''s because it''s fun. What is prank? But no matter what your reasons are, I don''t have time to listen to you, so please don''t stand in my way, thank you


    With that, Li Xin will directly bypass the skeleton mask man.


    "Come straight with me, our boss wants to see you!"


    Hearing this, Li Xin thought it was totally wrong. He now clearly knew that the man standing in front of him must be a bad man. As for what kind of people wanted to see her, she didn''t care and didn''t want to know.


    One of the best ways to travel is to run. The Kongming lamp in my hand was flying on the way to escape. In an instant, everyone''s Kongming lights are flying to the sky one after another. The whole sky is very bright. Originally it was dark, but now it is just like many stars in the sky.


    "You''d better not resist. In this way, you will suffer from skin and flesh. It''s not good for you, and I don''t want you to be hurt, so you''d better follow me. I will never hurt your hair. It''s really our boss who wants to see you. After you see our boss, the truth will come out."


    The man with the skull mask blocked Li Xin''s way.


    Li Xin got angry. But she knew clearly that she was not the opponent of this person at all.


    So Li Xin Ran in the opposite direction of the man, shouting for help while running.


    "Help, help, help me..."


    Skeleton mask man did not expect that Li Xin would be such a woman. Because in his mind, and in his memory, the woman in front of him has always been a gentle person. How could it suddenly be like a different person?


    "I told you to shut up. If I didn''t want to give you to the boss safely and completely, I really thought it would kill you."


    The man was a little impatient, because he knew that if he had let Li Xin go, he would have to die.


    So the skeleton mask man ran a few steps and caught Li Xin.


    At this time, Zhang Fan heard the call for help, and clearly knew that the voice was from Li Xin. So he rushed to the source of the sound. After seeing this situation, Zhang Guosheng and Chen Liangjun didn''t ask any questions, so they rushed after them.


    Zhang Fan saw Li Xin from a distance. The straight line between them is not very far. The two of them are just separated by a river, which is an artificial river, not very wide. A bridge is built in the middle. There is one on each side. If you want to walk from the bridge, it will take about ten minutes to run.


    After all, Li Xin is a woman, and she doesn''t have any Kung Fu, so without two steps, she was caught."You let me go. Your boss wants to see me, not my body. You have to make it clear."


    Li Xingang just remembered the conversation just now. The man in front of him got the order because their boss wanted to see her. No matter what kind of person their boss is, at least she is safe now.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t run away, I won''t chase you. You still have a baby in your stomach. You''d better be careful yourself. Otherwise, anything really happens and I can''t control you."


    Zhang Fan saw Li Xin, ready to quietly toward the past.


    When Li Xin saw Zhang Fan, she was very happy and excited. She felt that he had hope.


    "Zhang Fan, I''m here!"


    Worried that her husband had not seen and recognized herself, she began to shout out. And with such a shout, the man holding his skull mask began to panic. Because for everyone, Zhang Fan is a very terrible person.


    Just when the whole man was startled, Li Xin seized the opportunity and ran forward. After all, the speed of a woman can''t catch up with that of a man. Moreover, Li Xin is still a woman with a child, and this man is a specially trained man. So the two of them are not the same.


    "Where else are you going?"


    Asked the man in the skull mask.


    Seeing this situation, Li Xin stepped back step by step. She felt that she had no way to escape. She was very nervous and scared.


    "Be careful behind..."


    Before the skeleton mask man''s words were finished, Li Xin fell into the river behind him. Because she did not find that she had reached the river, and if she stepped back, she would fall into the river.


    Zhang Fan on the other side saw Li Xin fall into the river.


    At this time, all the Kongming lights in the whole sky suddenly fell from the sky. Originally, the oil lamp on which the shareholders were on had not finished. So when they fell to the ground one after another, they started to catch fire. Some fell on the roof, some on the ground, some in the flowers, and some in the river. The whole square suddenly became a sea of fire. And because there are so many people, there is a great panic.


    After all, Kongming lamp has no eyes. When it falls down, some of them fall directly on people, and the whole person is on fire instantly.


    "Help, help, I''m on my body..."


    "Help my husband, he is full of fire, how can''t put out..."


    "It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. What''s the situation?"


    "Help, is there anyone to help us?"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole scene was filled with sobs. It makes people feel terrible. After all, there are many people in the square. And the fire is getting bigger and bigger. Originally, there were many trees in the square, all of which were on fire. In addition, we also brought a lot of sheds, which were originally used for rest time, but now because the fire source of Kongming lamp fell on it, all of them are on fire.

 Chapter 1324

    This scene is like purgatory on earth.


    "Xiaoxin, Xiaoxin..."


    Zhang Fan didn''t care about his body at all, and he jumped into the river of fire. I don''t know why there was a fire in the river. It seems that someone poured oil into the river. So after the flame of Kongming lamp fell from the sky into the oil, the whole river was in a sea of fire.


    "Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan, how are you? Is there any problem? "


    Chen Liangjun saw that the situation was completely beyond their original control. At this moment, everyone clearly knew that the man behind the scenes was extremely crazy and vicious.


    and Zhang Guosheng didn''t say anything, just covered the black robe on his body, and then found what was sprayed from his pocket and sprayed it on his body. I jumped out of the fire in an instant. Chen Liangjun saw all the actions of Zhang Guosheng in one go. He was very fierce and agile, but he was not in the mood to pay attention to this problem now. He was just worried about the safety of everyone.


    By this time, all the people in the square had taken down their masks. But they didn''t take off their coat, because this big robe is still a firewall for them.


    "Chen Liangjun!"


    Because all the people have taken off their masks, and they all run to the exit crazily. There are not many people left in the square, only a few. Basically, all of these people are arranged by Zhang Fan and Chen Liangjun.


    So soon Xu Yu saw Chen Liangjun.


    For Chen Liangjun, he has always been worried about Xu Yu''s safety. Now I see that he doesn''t have any problems, there are some bruises on his body, and some burns. Although the heart is very angry and angry, but can only suppress the heart of this sad, because now there are more important things, that is, Zhang Fan and Li Xin two people are still missing.


    This time Zhang fan arranged for Li Xian.


    "Give me a look, give me a little look, you must find Fanshao."


    Li is very scared and nervous now. Because in his life, Zhang Fan''s life is more important than his life, how Zhang Fan really has any accident, then he can''t live.


    "What about Xiaoxin and Zhang Fan?"


    Xu Yu didn''t see them Zhang Fan and Li Xin, but Chen Liangjun, the questioner who was already very flustered in her heart.


    Chen Liangjun sighed and said.


    "We were intrigued by others and fell into the river by accident. Then all of a sudden, the river was on fire. At this time, Zhang Fan ignored everything and jumped into the river. Up to now, he didn''t find any trace of them. He didn''t know what the situation was. Zhang Guosheng also jumped down. "


    Just then someone called out.


    "Found, found, come here!"


    With such a cry, all the people gathered around.


    "Xiaoxin, Xiaoxin..."


    Zhang Fan curled up his body in pain, murmuring.


    And Zhang Guosheng''s black cape is covered with fire. He turned around slightly, and the fire went out in an instant. The whole action is very handsome. But Chen Liangjun clearly saw the burn on his back, and Zhang Guosheng was injured.


    "Pull van Shao out of here quickly, and then we have to move quickly. It''s very dangerous here..."


    Before Zhang Guosheng finished, he heard the sound of bang bang gun.


    "Let''s go, we must pay attention to safety, we must be careful, there are snipers everywhere, and there are some after special training, so their martial arts are particularly strong, intelligent equipment is also particularly powerful."


    "You


    Chen Liangjun was very surprised.


    "Now is not the time to talk about this, and I have no way to explain this situation to you now. After we want to go back to the safe place over there, I will slowly tell you what kind of situation it is. Now Zhang Fan is injured and looks very serious, but I have not checked with him carefully. I''ll check with him carefully first Make a decision. "


    Xu Yu saw that Zhang Fan''s injury was still quite severe. She felt that many parts of her body had been burnt. She didn''t know what the injury was like. Facing Li Xin in my heart, I am more worried.


    "What about Xiaoxin?"


    Xu Yu asked anxiously.


    After hearing this, Zhang Guosheng frowned, then shook his head and said nothing. Because this action has shown everything, he looked for a long time and did not find, only found a person Zhang Fan, and Zhang Fan''s injury has been very serious, do not know what kind of a situation.


    Xu Yuna couldn''t stop the flow, but she knew that this was not the time to cry, so she could only resist it.


    "You don''t have to worry. She won''t have any problems."


    Chen Liangjun comforts Xu Yu. In fact, his whole heart and body are shaking. Because travel is also a very important role in his mind, and before that, that person has occupied his whole heart. In fact, there is a feeling that the sky has fallen down in his heart, but he must bear it, because he knows that if even he has collapsed at this time, then all things will be solved.As soon as they went out, there was a car. All of Chen Liangjun''s people got on the car and left.


    And on the square.


    "Big head, we haven''t found the trace of the boss up to now. Are you sure he jumped into the river?"


    In fact, subordinates dare not ask such a topic, but he has no way, only in this way can we confirm. After all, they have never seen the eldest brother, and they should know him. At least in their hearts, they think so.


    "Go and find it for me. Let him feel that there won''t be any problems. He has sent so many pumpkins. How can he have problems with our whole body this time? It''s absolutely impossible. "


    Big head looks like he''s going to cry, but he knows, I know he has to be strong. In his mind, he has already regarded the eldest brother as the lover of his heart. Although the eldest brother is very fierce and vicious, no matter what. They''ve been together for so many years.


    "First of all, let''s talk about something we shouldn''t talk about. What''s the situation with the boss? Why did you save that woman? Could someone have read it wrong? Or what kind of situation? Is it possible that someone pretends to be the boss and wears such clothes, so everyone thinks he is the boss? After all, the boss said he would not come to the scene. "


    Another summer vacation did not give up, because he felt that the boss could not do such a thing. Just now someone told the boss that he had jumped into the river to save Li Xin. Such a topic makes people feel that there are too many differences. People can''t believe it or are unwilling to believe it. After all, their boss was determined to use Li Xin to deal with Zhang Fan. But after thinking about it again and again, I think that for Li Xin, the boss has been lenient.


    Because if it was someone else, they would have been killed or terminated in some other way. Li Xin is the only one who is still living so well. At the beginning, they thought it was only because Li Xin was Zhang Fan''s woman that she was so safe. Later, I found that I had one or two opportunities to do it, but the boss didn''t want to kill Li Xin.


    "It''s better to say so much about what to do. I''m sure that no one dares to pretend to be our boss, which we all know better. Besides, other people don''t know what the boss looks like. In addition, you don''t know the character of the boss. He says he won''t go. Maybe he will go. He never tells us In other words, half of this sentence may be false, except for the command, so we just listen to what he said. After all, he is a living man, and he has his own feelings. "


    He has his own feelings, such a sentence makes people think deeply, thought-provoking.


    So you look at me, I look at you, and then everyone shrugged.

 Chapter 1325

    "Does the boss like Li Xin?"


    "No, how can it be? How can a person like the boss like that like a woman? Although the woman is really very beautiful and the songs are very beautiful, the two of them are too different. The woman seems to be very gentle and obedient. "


    "There''s nothing good about feelings. Do you think Li Xin and Zhang Fan match each other? Right, that person is even colder, and very terrible. You think that even our boss is very afraid of him. Those two people can be together. How can our boss not? I support our boss in this matter. "


    "You don''t have to talk nonsense and make rumors in a lower voice. Don''t let big brother hear you. If big brother hears you talking about big brother''s affairs here, you will die."


    "We''re just joking."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the big head saw a few people, I was there, you say a word, I say a word, as if to discuss something, very lively. Very angry.


    "What are you doing? Don''t hurry to find someone. Even if you turn it upside down for me, you have to turn it over. No matter what, you have to find the boss, and of course, Li Xin, to see what she really is. "


    So people began to look for it.


    A year later.


    "What are we going to eat today? What would you like to eat? "


    A woman asked with a smile.


    The man replied with a smile.


    "What you say is what you say. Or we''ll buy whatever you want to eat. You know that no matter what you want to eat, I can make you eat what you want to eat. "


    "In this case, let''s eat steak today. I like steak best, and the most important thing is that I can eat it now, so I must eat it well."


    When a woman thinks about eating, she has a sense of satisfaction, because she has been seriously controlling her diet for a long time, so she has been greedy for delicious food for a long time.


    At this time, a group of men and women came.


    "Wow, isn''t that big star Zhou Zhibing?"


    "It''s a pity that I''m married. I heard that I even have children. I suddenly announced this news, which made many fans sad for a long time. But now I tell them that they are still very happy. It doesn''t look like that kind of pretend."


    "It should not be pretended. Look at the way they both smile. It''s very happy and sweet, and the most important thing is that the woman seems to be a very ordinary woman, not a star, like someone outside the circle."


    ¡­¡­


    When a woman came to so many people, she suddenly looked around and felt a little nervous. Although she had seen and faced this situation, she was not particularly adapted to this situation.


    "Or are you still very nervous? Isn''t that a good fit? "


    Zhou Zhibing asked with concern.


    The woman nodded.


    "At the beginning, the situation was terrible. Now it''s a little better. I feel that you and I really don''t match. That''s why your fans have so many opinions. If the women who match you are excellent enough, they should not have so many opinions."


    "It''s not the case. It''s mainly my problem. I didn''t arrange it well. In the early stage, I didn''t want them to disturb you, so I kept you hidden all the time. So they didn''t know your existence all the time. For me, who suddenly pushed you to the top of the storm, I was the culprit. But you can rest assured that all the rest of the time I''ll spend every day with you. "


    There is an affectionate looking at the woman said.


    The woman smiles.


    A villa in Thailand.


    "Your situation has improved a lot, but you still need to be well cultivated. Fortunately, the burn is only on your back, and your handsome face has no effect. After being in a coma for more than half a year, it has not affected your thinking and your IQ, so everything is good, but your mood needs your adjustment. What I care about is whether there are any problems in your brain. I''ve checked you, and there are no substantive problems. But what I want to know is whether you feel uncomfortable. If there are any problems, you should tell me your most real thoughts and the most real situation. "


    Zhang Guosheng asked seriously.


    "I''ve been fine. But so far, the whole person is still a little confused. Don''t let Xiaoxin know about my current situation. I''ll choose another month to see her again. Doesn''t she have any doubts? "


    Thinking of Li Xin, Zhang Fan''s face is spoiled.


    "She was slightly hurt before. Now the child lives a very full life with her every day, so you can rest assured that there is no problem. At that time, I told her that because you have special things to deal with, you have to travel for about a year. He was very worried about your problems at that time, but because he passed the exam Telephone, so naturally, I feel relieved. "When he said this, Zhang Guocheng''s whole heart was empty, and his eyes did not dare to look at Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan didn''t pay attention to this because his whole physical condition was not very comfortable.


    "I heard that you were also injured, and it was quite serious, so you said that the scar on my back and your back should be more serious than me. But if it wasn''t for your reason, maybe Xiaoxin and I would have no place to die. All of a sudden, you have such skill in front of the public, which will expose you all at once. Thank you!"


    For such a situation, Zhang Fan did not know what else to say except thank you.


    "You need to have a good rest and rest now. In another month, you can leave the hospital and meet the people you want to see."


    Leaving that sentence behind, Zhang Guosheng left quickly. If he knew clearly that if he didn''t leave again, he might show his feet. Every time he talks with Zhang Fan, it can''t be more than three minutes. Because he clearly knew that although he had been specially trained, he couldn''t escape my rebellious look.


    As soon as Zhang Guosheng came out, he saw Chen Liangjun stop him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Liangjun nodded.


    "It''s been such a long time since I came to you to say that you should know what I want to do. Please answer this question truthfully. That day, you exposed yourself suddenly in front of so many people. Didn''t you really have any fear? Or was it Zhang Fan who was on the water at that time? This is my first question. Next, I''ll ask my second question. You''ve been hiding about Xiaoxin. A month later, Zhang Fan was discharged. How can you explain to him? And one last question, are you really the black ghost


    In fact, after the fire at that time, Chen Liangjun began to carry out various investigations. At different times, Zhang Guosheng also investigated all the circumstances at that time, because it was necessary to find out the specific cause of the accident and who was behind the scenes? But there was no news, and since then, there has been no black news behind the scenes. It''s like the man disappeared with the fire.


    But Zhang Guosheng has some new news. After all, in such a dangerous situation at that time, jumping into the river could save people instantly, and the two people were not seriously injured. It''s just that he suffered moderate injury. Both of them were burned in grief, but the degree was different. Relatively speaking, Zhang Guosheng''s burn was more serious.


    At that time, with snipers at such a long distance, Zhang Guosheng could feel it. What a terrible thing it was. This is also something that very people can do, and there are few people like this. After the elimination method, Chen Liangjun''s heart suddenly came up with a person''s name, that is the Black Ghost.

 Chapter 1326

    "The first question is, because it''s him, that''s why I do this. I will never forget his kindness to me that day. The third question, since you are clear, now you just want me to give you a positive answer, right? Then I want you to admit that I am, I am the Black Ghost. As for the second question, it''s more difficult to answer, because so far I don''t know how to explain it to him, but at that time, you also know that if you don''t say that, he may not live. "


    "So far, Li Xin has no news. Although there were a lot of coquetry at that time, I''m sure there was no her, so there is still room for us to recover in this matter. At least Zhang Bai is not dead, and there is still hope for everything. If he really has an accident, it''s superfluous to say too much, so the main responsibility for this matter is me At that time, he can blame me or kill me. "


    Seeing Zhang Guosheng''s serious face, Chen Liangjun clearly knows what kind of status Zhang Fan is in Zhang Guosheng''s heart, which is now very obvious.


    Chen ER and LiuXu are already married. Originally, they didn''t expect it to happen so soon. But after that thing came out, it was very sensational. In order to transfer the news, they mentioned their wedding itinerary to the front. Originally, they planned to get married a year later, so they advanced their itinerary.


    Catkins has been pregnant for more than three months. For this happy event, and Zhang Fan''s health is getting better and better, gradually has returned to normal, everyone''s mood is much better. The fire in Thailand made many people dare not mention it again.


    Wang Mingzhu, Li Xin''s mother, knew that her daughter was missing and no one had been found. She cried and fainted several times. Although it has been a year, she is still not in good health. After all, mood is the best medicine for her health. And his mood has always been gloomy. Nature can''t get better completely.


    "How is Xu Yu now? Is it a little better? "


    Zhang Guosheng looked at Chen Liangjun and asked.


    At present, for everyone, Xu Yu''s whole mood may collapse. Because she was involved, and she escaped from the fire, and something happened to her good friend Li Xin. She couldn''t accept the fact at all. So when she got out of the fire and got into an ambulance, she began to completely collapse.


    Xu Yu is not only mentally ill, but also physically in a very bad state. Otherwise, his legs and feet have not completely recovered, only recovered more than half. And his whole person to his heart more closed up. She said she had to wait until Li Xin came back. If Li Xin does not come back, she will never receive treatment.


    "Up to now, Xu Yu doesn''t want to give advice to anyone, even me. Every day, she closes herself in her room and gives a message to the outside that unless there is news from Xiao Xin one day, if there is no news from her, she won''t have to go to her again."


    Chen Liangjun sighed and said.


    "She can''t drag her legs down, or she may not be able to do it all her life. Didn''t you tell her that? And this is to let her body and mind accept the last thing, there must be a greater blow, she needs a psychotherapy very much. Otherwise, social life will certainly have an impact. After all, the event was very big and had a far-reaching impact on everyone. And now after investigating for such a long time, there is no news about Li Xin. Although her body was not found at that time, there is also a possibility that she was completely burned to ashes. Well, none of us would like to see this, but we can''t rule out such a possibility. "


    "She can''t listen to anything now. You can imagine that he is like this. If Zhang Fan knows this fact, I can''t imagine it at all. Because of this kind of pain, I experienced it. In that year, I almost thought that when Xiao Xin died, the whole people felt that the sky was falling apart and the earth was cracking. I also wanted to die with him, and he had already experienced it I''m really worried that he will not be able to go through that if I give him another experience. In fact, don''t talk about him, I can''t even get through this in my heart. "


    "After what happened that day, I felt like the whole world was falling apart. I didn''t know what I was talking about, and I couldn''t hear what people outside told me. You may not feel this feeling in your life, because I know clearly that in your mind, Zhang Fan is the first person, after all, you meet one It''s not a simple thing to love someone deeply. "


    Chen Liangjun sighed.


    "Now Li is still looking around, and that person is really very powerful. I didn''t expect that fan Shao''s father left him such a group of powerful roles. He never told me about this. He didn''t know how many secrets he had in his mind, so he was very tired. He carried too many things in his life, although he didn''t want to admit that he was self reliant He has been working for Zhang Jia, but all he has done is for Zhang Jia''s good. But Zhang''s relatives and friends are ungrateful. He bullied him when he was young. Fortunately, he is strong enough and powerful enough. ""Today, he got everything step by step by himself. That''s why he is so powerful, his mind is so sincere, and other people can''t understand his mind. Comparatively speaking, you are much happier than him. At least you have a father who loves you very much, and he... "


    At this point, Zhang Guosheng does not intend to go on. If it goes on, it will involve Zhang''s affairs. He is not a member of Zhang''s family and should not talk about other people''s family affairs. This is the minimum respect.


    "We younger generation can''t tell all the things clearly. Maybe only their future can know what happened in those years. In fact, I always thought that my father didn''t love me. Our family had a very bad relationship before. It wasn''t as harmonious as it seemed or as good as they thought. Everyone had his own way My brother doesn''t like me all the time. He hates me all the time. I know it clearly, but I pretend I don''t know it. "


    "Over the years, the two of us have tried our best to fight against each other, but in the face of it, we are harmonious and harmonious. Now we all think how terrible and abnormal we were at that time. In fact, when it comes to this matter, I really thank Xiao Xin very much. If it wasn''t for him, maybe I would feel malicious to all the people in the world, Because of him, at least let me feel warm in my heart, but also because of him, so let me believe that there are really good people in this world


    "Later, my brother and I reconciled, and then we had the whole harmony of our Chen family. At this time, I saw from the third angle that my father also loved me very much, but the way he loved me was not suitable for us, because he was a person who didn''t know how to express his love, and also because Aunt Wang appeared again, which made her have love again The act of love has influenced him again, so he is getting better and better. "


    "It''s like I never thought before that I would have a good face-to-face talk with Zhang Fan. It''s even more impossible for me to worry about him. This is what I never thought would happen before. Life is like this. It''s impossible for us to have scenes according to our own ideas, so what we can do is It''s enough to be worthy of yourself and your heart. The rest depends on God''s will. "


    Chen Liangjun said such a long time.


    Zhang Guosheng couldn''t help clapping when he heard the last one.


    "Suddenly found that you changed a lot, no longer like before that cold."

 Chapter 1327

    "Cold? Are you sure this word is to describe me? Is this word supposed to describe Zhang Fan? "


    Chen Liangjun gives Zhang Guosheng a white look.


    Zhang Guosheng said with a smile.


    "Don''t you find that you are similar to Zhang Han? But Zhang Fan is more powerful than you, he has a suspicious heart to anyone, is not enough to trust, this may be too many people betrayed him, so he in addition to himself, everyone keeps a suspicious heart. The knot in his heart can be solved by Li Xin, but now no one can restrain him. When he wakes up, he will become more cold-blooded and ruthless, and more terrible. "


    Suddenly Chen Liangjun asked.


    "There''s a question that I suddenly want to ask you. Did you say that Zhang Fan''s kindness to you was due to his suspended animation? Or what? Also, that organization suddenly disappeared. At that time, everyone said it was because of you. I guess it has something to do with Zhang Fan, right? "


    Hearing this question, Zhang Guosheng began to laugh.


    "No wonder fan Shao has always said that you are very smart. As soon as he gives you a little information, you can think of a lot. Fortunately, you are just a friend, not an enemy. Otherwise, we have another powerful enemy. The backstage agent has not heard anything for such a long time. It''s like he''s gone missing, which makes me feel hairy Is not his opponent Fanshao? He should have known clearly that fan Shao was not dead at that time, he was just injured. How could all of a sudden there was no news? His organization is still a terrible one. "


    "Isn''t demon Kingdom your apprentice? Wasn''t he from that organization before? Should he know clearly that he didn''t get any news from him? "


    Chen Liangjun asked. He later knew that Zhang Fan had captured the demon kingdom. Instead of asking for the demon Kingdom''s life, Zhang Fan gave it to Zhang Guosheng.


    "I know clearly from the mouth of the demon kingdom that the backstage man is also a person with a careful mind and a heavy heart of suspicion. After listening to his description, I feel very similar to Zhang Fan''s character, so I''m very interested in the backstage man."


    Zhang Guosheng answers with an eyebrow.


    "Li has gone there now, do you know? I don''t know the situation here. I only know the news of Jia Ru and He Rui on the other two sides. My family has been investigating the news, but there is no news yet. "


    Chen Liangjun asked.


    Zhang Guosheng shook his head.


    "This Li is a very stubborn person now, but he is also very loyal. He is loyal to Zhang Fan. He said that he must find some information before Zhang fan leaves hospital. Otherwise, he will directly apologize for his death. I said many times that he didn''t believe or listen to me, so I didn''t have any information from him, but he didn''t run away If you have ever been to a place, you will give me a message, telling me that he has been to that place without any news. It gives me a feeling of exclusion. He is a very intelligent person, so we should rest assured that he will do it. "


    "I believe he will bring us good news, whether it''s the news of women or that news, I believe there will be news to bring back."


    Chen Liangjun looked at Zhang Guosheng and saw that Zhang Guosheng''s eyes were full of firm trust. His heart was a little relaxed, at least there was hope.


    A month later, Zhang Fan was discharged from hospital, which is a very important thing for everyone, so everyone is ready to meet him.


    Liu Xu comes with Liu Ming. Chen Er continues to protect Zhang Fan. There are many identities of Zhang Guosheng. Others still don''t know his true identity. So the secret is to keep it. All the people have arrived, but there is only one person missing. That person is Xu Yu. She didn''t come out in the end.


    "I didn''t expect that catkins had been pregnant for four months, and time really passed too fast. My company had been in the hospital for one year. I think it''s really terrible. What about Xiaoxin people?"


    Zhang Fan God a lazy waist, after the physical activity, the corner of the mouth slightly raised asked such a question.


    As soon as the problem came out, the smiles on all faces froze. Because we all know that this question is not easy to answer, and we don''t know how to answer it. So all the people are fixed, no one dares to answer this question.


    Zhang Fan found that everyone''s expression is a very scared expression, he is not a fool, all of a sudden know exactly what is a situation. Before that, he had no doubt and didn''t go. He had too many ideas because he was thinking about how to explain to Li Xin about going out for a year. But when he came out, he suddenly felt that everything was so wrong. And now it has completely confirmed what he thought.


    "What about Xiaoxin? Anyone here? Grandfather, you say


    Zhang Fan knew clearly that if he didn''t call the roll, no one would answer this question, so he looked at Liu Ming and asked such a question.Liu Ming was in a panic.


    "Xiaofan, you really don''t know how to answer this question, but you can see what you have guessed when you ask this question."


    "It''s up to me, because I''ve been in it all the time, so I have the most voice and narrative power."


    Chen Liangjun said.


    Because only a few of them were present at that time. Li Xin is still missing so far, so it is ruled out, while Xu Yu, who is still at home so far, has not come out at all, so it is ruled out. And Zhang Guosheng jumped into the river at that time, so he didn''t participate in everything behind, so he also excluded it. In the end, only Chen Liangjun supported the whole scene until the rescue.


    "You say it


    Zhang Fan said coldly.


    "Let''s go up by car. When we get to the station, we''ll go back to your house and I''ll tell you the whole situation on the way."


    Zhang Fan nodded. Then he got into the car directly, followed by Chen Liangjun, and the others got into the car arranged by themselves.


    In the car.


    "I''m sorry, we didn''t mean to hide it from you. The situation at that time was quite dangerous. We were worried that if we told you the real situation, you might not be able to survive. After all, her body has not been found so far. From this point, we can basically judge that she is not dead. As for why she hasn''t been found so far, we really don''t know What kind of situation is Chu


    Zhang Guosheng and Chen Liangjun, you can say it all with one word.


    Because for this situation, the two of them are very harmonious.


    "At least you don''t intend to hide me all the time. I guess you know that I''m not easy to be cheated, so you must tell me the truth on the day of my appearance. But as early as two days ago, I already knew about it, just because my injury has not recovered, so I didn''t do anything."


    "What''s going on? When do you know? You knew it two days ago. Who told you that? "


    After hearing what he said, Chen Liangjun was very surprised and asked. It''s such a big thing that no one can tell Zhang Fan about it without the permission of his family. Moreover, the temper and character of a working man, after finding this thing, how can he continue to stay in the hospital. And it took two days to get out of the hospital. Such a thing is impossible.


    Finally, Zhang Guosheng thought of a person.


    "It''s Li Xian who told you. Besides, when I told you this, I also told you other news about Li Xin. Otherwise, you can''t be so calm. With your temper, when you know this news, our hospital may have been blown up by you."

 Chapter 1328

    Hearing Zhang Guosheng''s teasing, Zhang Fan didn''t laugh or get angry. It''s a very cold expression.


    "Really? Where is it? "


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s expression, Chen Liangjun inquired excitedly.


    Zhang Fan said.


    "At home. But the specific situation, he is not sure, just waiting for me to confirm and affirm things. This matter is very important and confidential. At present, only a few of us know about it, so I don''t want other people to know about it. By the end of a few of us. Xu Yu doesn''t want to tell her for the time being, because once he is told that his mood fluctuates too much, he may be noticed by others. "


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s eyes, Chen Liangjun clearly knows that Zhang Fan, who is so terrible, has come back.


    "Arrange a plane, and come back home tonight."


    "Tonight?"


    For this request, Chen Liangjun and Zhang Guosheng look at me, I see you look at each other, only slightly nodded.


    "Is Aunt Wang going to tell her the news? His mood until now has been depressed, especially unhappy. I want to tell her about this. Maybe she will be in a better mood. In this way, her whole state may be better


    Although Chen Liangjun said this, his tone was full of explanations.


    Zhang Fan thought and shook his head.


    "I''m not sure about it myself, so I told her that if it was a misunderstanding, she would be more sad and sad. Let''s wait until it''s certain and certain. "


    After that, Zhang Fan got on the car directly.


    Because Chen Liangjun, Zhang Guosheng and Zhang Fan were standing together, the others did not dare to step forward. Because they seem to be whispering.


    Watching Zhang Fan get on the car, Chen Liangjun can''t help looking at Zhang Guosheng and asking.


    "Don''t you think he''s too calm, too calm? This kind of him makes people feel particularly terrible. "


    Zhang Guosheng sighed.


    "Now he is only one step away from a pervert. In fact, it''s not that he is too calm and calm, but that his heart is only living for hatred. In his mind, we must find the person who hurt Xiaoxin. He has to find the man behind the scenes and torture him to death. It''s just my guess. I don''t know what he will do to deal with that man, but I feel creepy when I think about it. "


    "So if I don''t find Xiaoxin this time, I can''t imagine what Zhang Fan''s result will be after dealing with the backstage. But in this case, we''d better be psychologically prepared to see if we can save it. If we can''t, we can only let him


    After saying this, Zhang Guosheng also rushed to the car.


    Chen Liangjun was left stunned. He didn''t think of this at all. Now that Zhang Guosheng is on demand, there is a sense of panic in the whole person''s heart. I don''t know when he has completely regarded Zhang Fan as his friend. Although his mouth has been unwilling to admit this fact, but his heart has already acquiesced.


    "Get in the car, what are you thinking?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s voice came out of the car.


    Hearing this voice, Chen Liangjun''s thoughts came to him. Then he quickly got on the car. After he got on the car, he didn''t say anything and silently looked at the scenery outside.


    That night, Zhang Fan, Chen Liangjun and Zhang Guosheng returned home, followed by Chen er. Because catkins are big bellied, she went back the next day.


    Since the fire, the Xu family has been in sorrow.


    Because after Xu Yu came home, she didn''t laugh any more. Every day she was in a daze, and no one wanted to give advice. Even Chen Liangjun, her favorite, didn''t want to give advice. She stayed in her room every day, and sometimes there were bursts of crying from the room.


    "Xiaoyu, can you show mom how are you? Your mother is really worried. We have a face-to-face talk about something. It''s not a good thing that you don''t want to comment on. I know clearly that you are very sad and very sad in your heart, because you have lost your best friend. But for me and your father, we are also losing your daughter. You have to think about it, we are now It''s basically the same situation with you. "


    "And Xiaoxin''s body has not been found, so maybe she is still alive, just injured. When she comes to see you after she recovers, you are seriously ill, which will cause her to blame herself. Do you really want to make him sad and guilty? "


    This time, because of Chen Liangjun and catkins'' communication, Xu Yu''s mother''s words made people feel a bit more forceful.


    Sure enough, Xu Yu spoke.


    "Did you really not find her body? Didn''t you lie to me? "


    Because since that day, Xu Yu has been sent back to her home, but since she came back home, all the news outside has been cut off. She doesn''t want to listen to anything, and she doesn''t want to listen to it. Anyone mentions this matter and locks herself up in the room, and no one can see her.Every day, the food will be sent directly to the room by the servant, but there is no one to see her. Because he doesn''t allow anyone to come near. The Xu family did not dare to provoke her at all.


    "I didn''t cheat you. It''s true. Chen Liangjun and LiuXu told me this. They wanted to see you all the time, but you didn''t want to see them all the time. LiuXu ran several times with her baby. They were in Thailand all the time. When you came to Australia, you wanted to make a distance. They tossed back and forth many times, and you didn''t want to see them."


    "Now Zhang Fan has been discharged from hospital and basically recovered, so they have all returned to China. At present, there are only LiuXu and Liuming in Thailand, but they will also fly home early tomorrow morning."


    Hearing this, Xu Yu suddenly ran to the door and opened it directly.


    "Mom, what did you just say?"


    Xu Yu asked excitedly.


    "Ah?"


    Suddenly asked by Xu Yu, Xu Yu''s mother was completely confused. She didn''t know what the situation was or where to start.


    "I mean, just now you said Zhang Fan and they left? Back home? Is he really well? No more questions? "


    Xu Yu asked with concern.


    Xu Yu''s mother nodded.


    "It should be about the same. After all, Dr. Zhang Guosheng is here. The top world famous doctors are different. At that time, when I saw the situation in Shanghai, I was shocked. Later, I just left a scar on my back, and there were no other problems. The news just sent to us over there was just what I told you. Chen Liangjun asked me to tell you that you must take good care of yourself and take good care of your body. "


    Hearing this, Xu Yu frowned and answered immediately.


    "Mom, please help me prepare the plane. I want to go back home, too."


    "Your body is very weak now, and the whole person has not been recuperated well. I''m not sure if you return home alone. I used to have a good rest at home for a period of time, and then go back. Moreover, your legs haven''t recovered completely, and you are lame when you walk. How can I let you go back alone? Even if I did, your father couldn''t have. As long as your father doesn''t agree, no matter where you go, you can''t go. "


    After hearing this, Xu Yu was a little worried.


    "I''m really anxious to go back to China. Zhang Fan''s sudden return to China must be due to something or news. Otherwise, there won''t be such a situation. I can''t think of a second person except Xiao Xin. So there must be news about Xiao Xin in China, and Chen Liangjun is the one who has made such a decision I''m just trying to make me feel at ease. After all, the person behind the scenes has not been found. Maybe that person has been staring at us all the time, so they don''t want me to know, but I''ll go anyway. "

 Chapter 1329

    "You are really a silly boy. Since you know their good intentions, if you do so, it is not a good thing for them. My mother thinks that the best way for you now is to take good care of your leg injury. When you return home, no one will doubt your motivation. However, the reason for you to return home suddenly is too abrupt, which makes people feel very suspicious. After all, all the industries of our family are basically in foreign countries. This is totally different from Zhang Fan. He can return home with anything in the company. "


    "The pretext is to go back to my company. Chen Liangjun''s elder brother, Chen Liangyu, has been urging him to go back. Because the Chen family is developing a new industry recently, they need talents very much. They both have suitable reasons to go back, but you don''t. So you have to be late. "


    Xu Yu''s mother said so much with great care. Although very wordy, but Xu Yu clearly know that this is for her good, but also for everyone''s good.


    Xu Yu''s heart is very anxious, but if he goes anywhere, it''s really a drag. She doesn''t want to do that again. So she agreed with her mother. And also willing to start from today with the treatment and rehabilitation of the legs.


    At the same time, Chen Liangjun, who was on the plane, received a wechat from Xu Yu.


    Wechat said: wait for me! Good leg, come on!


    After Chen Liangjun saw the news, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and then came back with one word: good!


    Zhang Fan looks at a picture in his mobile phone in a daze. Zhang Guosheng can''t help looking at it. When Zhang Fan is in a daze, he glances at the picture and sees that it is a woman who is not particularly beautiful, but looks very comfortable. The point is that there is something similar between eyebrows and eyes to Li Xin.


    "Is it this woman?"


    Zhang Guosheng asked with concern. Seeing Zhang Fan''s pain, his heart is very uncomfortable. He always wants to help him solve problems.


    "His eyes look a bit like those in other places. Li Xian sent this to me, and he also noticed it. But the most important thing is that this woman is Zhou Zhibing''s wife. So I have a hunch in my heart. I can''t say it. "


    Zhang Fan looked at the photos and said.


    Zhang Guosheng asked nervously.


    "What I want to know is what Li Xian said to fan Shao? That''s what you think? "


    "First of all, the most important thing was that the fire was very serious at that time. I watched Xiaoxin jump into the sea of fire with my own eyes, so this is certain. She jumped before me, I jumped behind her to save him, and my injuries are so huge, and she should be more seriously injured, either dead or half dead. At least it''s peeling off. I think it''s very reasonable to hear Li Xian say so. "


    "Li Xian is also an extremely intelligent person. Before he made a clear investigation, he didn''t tell me about it. So after telling me, he told me all his investigation information. He investigated six people who were suspected, and they were all in China. That''s why I want to go back to China."


    "Six?"


    When Zhang Guosheng heard this data, he felt his head was big. After all, it is not a very easy thing to investigate all the relationships of these six people, and it should be done when the backstage agents have not noticed at all. The latter is the point. After all, the information of the investigators is very simple.


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    "Do you need to get rid of them?"


    Zhang Guosheng asked again.


    Zhang Fan nodded. Then he handed the mobile phone to Zhang Guosheng.


    "Take a look at all the pictures of these six people and see what you think. At present, all the details of these six people have been investigated. "


    Zhang Guosheng turns over Zhang Fan''s mobile phone photo and looks at the six women. Some of them have the charm of Xu Lixin in the middle.


    "Why do these people judge that they have such a possibility? Where does it come from, or what''s the point? "


    Zhang Guosheng asked curiously, because after all, there are more than six people who look like Li Xin in this world. Among so many people, only these six people are selected, which must have other characteristics.


    "Well, yes, these people all came out of the blue. There was no news about them before, but they suddenly appeared in the eyes of the public. Although their background was investigated, there was no problem. Everyone had a background, but the time was very strange. This is also the most important thing. Secondly, they all have a scar on their wrist, because Xiaoxin has a scar on his wrist. In addition, they all have the charm of Xiaoxin. Taking these three points into consideration, we should first identify a few of them as suspects for the time being. "


    "Specifically, I have to wait for me to explore and see what the situation is. What makes me most strange is that Zhou Zhibing''s wife suddenly appears. I clearly remember that he is more affectionate with his girlfriend than Jin Jian. He is very affectionate with his girlfriend. How can he suddenly appear his wife, and it''s still the kind of hidden marriage, which makes me feel puzzled He was very suspicious, so he put it in the first place, and at the beginning I suspected that he had a certain relationship with the behind the scenes"I didn''t find out the specific relationship at that time. It was a kind of doubt. At that time, he was very cunning and didn''t show any flaws. On the contrary, it was because he was too perfect and made people feel suspicious. After all, how could there be perfect people in the world?"


    Zhang Guosheng nodded.


    "But the faces of several of them are totally different from Li Xin''s, so the boss actually suspects that the fire damaged her whole face and changed her face? If so, why didn''t she come to us? At that time, your body also suffered a lot. I tried my best to protect you, which made your body gradually better. But there are still some scars on your back. Normally, Li Xin''s injury should be more serious than you. Even if she really wants to change her head and face, she must have a very high person to do the operation. "


    "Moreover, this operation must be continuous and continuous. At present, in addition to me, there is another person in the world who can do this, and that is my master, Chen Wenhan. But he has been closed for many years, and I have lost contact with him for many years. Who can invite him out of the mountain with such great charm? "


    "Are you sure only your master can do it?"


    After hearing the news, Zhang Fan asked excitedly.


    Zhang Guosheng nodded.


    Zhang Fan immediately showed a smile. At least now there was a glimmer of hope in his heart. Because he clearly knows that before it was his own fantasy and conjecture, but now there is evidence that everything is possible. How can such a thing make her unhappy?


    "Can you contact your master?"


    Zhang Fan asked.


    Zhang Guosheng shook his head.


    "I lost touch with him many years ago, because Shifu said that he wanted to practice and study behind closed doors. What he needed was a long period of rest and not to be disturbed by others. So for so many years, I didn''t disturb him. Sometimes I really miss him very much, and then I ran back and stood at the gate of his yard and stayed for a long time I didn''t see anything, but I felt a special comfort in my heart. "


    "So you haven''t contacted your master for many years? Listen to you, your master is not a man who will bow down for money. Why does he do that? What about the people of the devil kingdom? "


    Some of Zhang Fan talks to himself, others want to ask others questions.


    However, Zhang Guosheng did not dare to answer such a question. Because he didn''t know what was going on. He knows that his master is not a greedy villain. As for why his master did such a thing, he didn''t know and didn''t understand.

 Chapter 1330

    "Where are the people of the devil kingdom?"


    Zhang Fan didn''t hear the answer, so he couldn''t help asking again.


    "He had already returned to China before, because he had changed his make-up, no one should be able to recognize him. At present, he is the president of a hospital, and he is actually inquiring about the behind the scenes. After all, that person is so hidden."


    Zhang Guosheng frowned when he thought of it.


    "How do you make sure he''s at home?"


    Zhang Fan asked with an eyebrow. In fact, he knew clearly in his heart. But he asked on purpose.


    Zhang Guosheng is a very straightforward person. He says what he has, so he answers directly.


    "Because for so many years, he has been speaking Chinese, and Chinese is very fluent, without a language from any country. The most important thing is that demon kingdom once heard him tell his confidant that although he has been growing up abroad, he always wants to return to his own territory. Therefore, it is certain that his base camp is in China. "


    After hearing this explanation, Zhang Fan nodded.


    "The analysis is very reasonable. Li now also gave such a reply after an investigation some time ago. This man is really hiding very deeply, but no matter how he hides, I will definitely catch him, and then let him be divided into pieces. "


    When he said this, Zhang Fan''s eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Don''t move in the devil''s land. Don''t reveal his whereabouts too early. After all, as soon as I meet with him, his whereabouts will be exposed. Therefore, you should pay attention to and be careful in your contacts with him. You should try your best to use the secret channel and electronic communication, but you must manage the area well, and don''t let hackers blackmail the information of you two. After all, this person''s means are quite good, so we must pay attention to all aspects. "


    Zhang Fan is not at ease with the account, if it is in the past, he will feel that all things he is at ease. But since the fire, he has been very careful about everything. Because at that time, I suffered such a loss, so I had a shadow in my heart.


    "OK, I know!"


    After returning home, Zhang Guosheng is still a little tired.


    "Go back to rest first!"


    Zhang Fan said.


    Zhang Guosheng is worried about Zhang Fan.


    "Where less, your body just recovered, also want to have a good rest, a good rest, don''t be too tired, what things have a good rest today, tomorrow to solve."


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    This time, Zhang Guosheng was relieved to leave.


    Looking at Zhang Guosheng''s back, Zhang Fan said to the dark place.


    "Come out!"


    Li is out now.


    "Just now, no matter how much you hide, he should be able to feel you, but he didn''t say anything, because he knew clearly that I would not go to have a good rest, I must have other arrangements. What''s the situation on your side now? The next time we''re both here, you can come up with no problems. I believe him


    This came out of Zhang Fan''s mouth. After listening to it, Li now felt very surprised, and also very surprised, because he seldom heard such words. Except when Li Xin was there, other people had never heard such words.


    "Why do you trust him so much? Just because he''s a black ghost, or something else? "


    Zhang Fan took a look at Li Xian and spoke coldly.


    "You can do your duty well. Don''t mind so much and don''t think so much."


    After hearing this, Li Xian was wronged, and his heart was also very uncomfortable.


    "It can be seen from here that the boss doesn''t believe me or trust me at all. To be exact, the trust in me is not as good as the trust in Zhang Guosheng. The boss and I grew up together from childhood, but such feelings are not as kind as a half-way one."


    Hearing this description, Zhang Fan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "You sound sour to me."


    Listening to Zhang Fan''s tone is not angry, but a kind of ridicule. Li now continued.


    "I just want to get the boss''s trust, that''s all. Since I was a child, I got an instruction that the boss gave birth to me, and the boss died. That''s my purpose and mission, so I want to ask the boss to trust me wholeheartedly. I know that it''s not easy to get the boss''s trust, but I''m willing to wait for this opportunity."


    After hearing this, people were quite moved. Zhang Fan also knows clearly and thinks that this person is really credible, because they have experienced a lot of things. He has never betrayed himself. In his mind, there are two people who trust him very much. One is the man in front of him, and the other is Zhang Guosheng.


    "I see. Since you want to know about the relationship between him and me, I''ll tell you. After listening, you will probably know why he and I can trust each other so much. You should also know clearly about the last fire. If it wasn''t for him, I might have been gone by now. "Zhang Fan said this is true, and his heart felt.


    And Li now also knows this matter clearly, he nodded to reply.


    "If I had been there, I would have done the same."


    Zhang Fan clearly knows and believes Li Xian''s statement.


    "There was a time when we were separated, so the relationship between Zhang Guosheng and me was born during that time, which is why you don''t know. At that time, my father sent several of you to the special training base, and for me, he also began to strengthen my training. Although I was very strong at that time, my heart was still a glass heart. Because my heart was not strong enough, it was a fatal injury to me. Now I can clearly and understand why my father did this at that time, and I always think he didn''t like it He loves me, so he treats me like that, but now I begin to understand him


    "Zhang Guosheng, like you, is also an orphan and a child who grew up in an orphanage. However, he is a little different from other children. His learning ability is very fast. That''s why he came into my father''s eyes. To be exact, you two are still brothers of the same school. After all, you are all my father''s apprentices Dad, this matter only he and my dad know, other people do not know, at that time I also can not say clearly


    "Although my father took a fancy to him, he didn''t take him home. Instead, he let him grow up in the orphanage all the time. Usually, he would pick him up quietly from the secret road and let him learn a lot of skills. But his appearance is no different from that of an ordinary child. I don''t know whether he is a natural camouflager or something. He has learned so much Ben But there is still a trace of innocence in his eyes. When he is with other children, he can''t see that he is a ruthless killer. "


    "Yes, I''m afraid I''m going to train him to be a ruthless killer, and let him become the executioner of Zhangjiakou. Sometimes I think my father is very vicious. At that time, I didn''t understand my father very much, but now I live in his position, I know that some people have to exist, such as killers. Because there are some things that can''t be solved in the open, but they are operated in the dark, but please don''t worry that any killer can''t use them as well as his internal killer. "


    Li is totally shocked to hear that. He never thought that Zhang Guosheng and he are almost the same type of people, and they live the same life. But Zhang Guosheng always gives people the feeling that he is gentle and elegant. He looks like he has no strength to bind a chicken.


    If it wasn''t for his relatives and just hearsay, Li now would not believe that Zhang Guosheng is a black ghost. After all, the contrast between the two men is too big. One is gentle, the other is cold-blooded and ruthless, and they are determined to kill. And most killers look. After all, the eyes are the window of the soul, which can''t deceive people at all. But Zhang Guosheng''s eyes, it seems that a calm and peaceful.

 Chapter 1331

    "What organization did the master arrange for him to enter?"


    As soon as Li Xian said it, he felt that he was wrong. Because my idea is totally wrong.


    "No, is that organization founded by the master?"


    After Li Xian said this, he looked surprised and surprised. He always had great doubts about this organization. However, no matter how many views he had in his heart, he never thought that this organization would be founded by Zhang Yi, the master of Zhang Jia.


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    "Now you know what''s going on?"


    Li now answers carefully.


    "Let me make a bold guess."


    Zhang Fan reaches out his hand, indicating that he can start.


    So Li began to say it now.


    "First of all, this organization is for the master to get rid of his own dissidents and the people who block his progress. In the outside world, everyone thinks that the master is a very powerful person. One person props up the whole family, but there are no human lives and terrible blood in his hands. I don''t know that someone has done these things for him. At that time, this organization became very powerful, not only It''s huge in China and the whole world, and then it suddenly disappeared, which makes all people very surprised and strange. "


    "I was very suspicious of this news at that time, but I didn''t think it would be related to us at all."


    Zhang Fan then added.


    "It''s because the organization is too strong. Once too strong, it will be very eye-catching, because everyone is afraid, but they will find a way to get together to deal with this organization. After I started to take over this matter, I found this drawback, but my father has been using this method, he is not willing to give up, because for him, this is a very good knife, it takes a long time If you don''t use it all of a sudden, you''ll be at a loss. "


    "Among them, the most powerful person is Zhang Guosheng, the Black Ghost. Originally, his learning ability is very strong, and he belongs to the talent who never forgets. So his martial arts will be mastered after seeing it once, and all the things of guns and bullets will be clear and understood after using it once. No one can match him in the world of killers. So how can my father be willing to give up such a talent like this? He wants Zhang Guosheng to be a killer all his life


    "I met Zhang Guosheng once, and I understood loneliness and despair from his eyes. I knew more clearly that if I wanted that organization to survive for a long time, if I was so ostentatious, there was only one result waiting for them, that was the collapse and collapse of this organization. It''s also because of this reason that I decided to change. After all, I still need to manage Zhangjia. "


    "So I began to keep in touch with Zhang Guosheng frequently. In fact, when I got in touch with Zhang Guosheng halfway, my father was aware of it, but he didn''t pay any attention to us. That''s why I thought about what I wanted to do. My father also knew clearly. Later, after my father left, I formally managed Zhang Jia. At this time, I knew clearly why my father was here I was allowed to do so when I knew that I had other arrangements, because he knew that once he was gone, the whole Zhang family would fall on my shoulder, and the water of Zhang family was very deep. "


    "He has to leave something to protect me. Before that, I didn''t know about your existence, so I always thought that he left that organization to protect me and help me fight in the world. At that moment, I knew how much my father loved me. It was at that time that I thought clearly and began to understand the relationship between my father and my mother. I also knew clearly that in fact, my father had gradually fallen in love with my mother


    "My mother also knows this fact clearly, so in the later period, the two of them actually had a very happy life, but it reminds me of Zhang Guoli. Now I know that all my mother''s tragedies are due to him. He always thought it was my father''s reason, but he didn''t know that the cause of my mother''s death was him. This time, I''m going to meet him too. His strength can''t be underestimated. After all, it''s been so many years. "


    "Now for my situation, in addition to Xiaoxin and Zhang Guosheng, I know you best. The latter group said that after I had settled everything in Zhangjia, I felt it was necessary to disband the organization. It should be said that it was transferred from the surface to the underground. And Zhang Guosheng always wanted to leave there, because as a killer, he couldn''t see the sun at all. After all, he couldn''t see the light. So in his heart, what he longed for most was to be able to walk on the ordinary street and let others see him with his true face. "


    "So I reached a consensus with him. After all, this matter is very confidential. Although the organization is very mysterious and powerful, there were several traitors in it last time. This is the time to get rid of these traitors and dissolve the organization at the same time. Zhang Guosheng became the middleman. So we dealt with this matter, because I didn''t know much about this organization, and at this time I knew that you were there, so in addition to Zhang Guosheng, several intelligence agents were left behind, and all the others were disbanded. ""Including Zhang Guosheng''s Apprentice devil''s land, he was not particularly outstanding at that time, and he didn''t have a special understanding and trust in him, so he was not included in his own hands. Zhang Guosheng has to be given a new identity after his golden cicada comes out of his shell, and I just lack an all-round doctor around me, because my health is not very good, and there is a disease that will attack from time to time. I told Zhang Guosheng about my appeal. "


    "he was very awesome. It didn''t take much time to get the teacher of the medical God Chen Wenhan himself. He was very quick at hand. The time of year became completely a famous doctor. His master was also very surprised at this situation. After all, his teacher taught many students, but he never taught such a good student because he had such a good student. I''m a good student, so Shifu directly announced his retirement and conducted closed door training. I offered Zhang Guosheng a high price as my doctor, and everything was so natural. "


    "Other people don''t know. We have arranged all these things. For example, why Zhang Guosheng suddenly met Chen Wenhan is also arranged. As for Zhang Guosheng''s identity, because there was a person in the organization whose name was Zhang Guosheng, and they are somewhat similar, so they can have a similar experience and a similar ID photo with him in an instant, So the Black Ghost took the place of Zhang Guosheng


    "That''s why so far, no one has doubted Zhang Guosheng''s identity. After all, he has done everything he can. Black Ghost also lived with Zhang Guosheng''s parents for a period of time. After all, they are a little similar. Zhang Guosheng''s parents are a little old, so they don''t see the difference at all. After three years of living together, his parents fell ill and died. In fact, if the Black Ghost were not the top doctors, the two old people might have died three years ago. "


    "So for Zhang Guosheng, you are just like his reborn parents. After all, whether it''s the master or you. They all showed great kindness to him. Without her grandfather, her life is not easy now, and it will not become the current situation. Although the master asked him to be a killer, at least he learned a lot at that time. And you are the bright star to save him. Without you, he can''t live in the sun, let alone feel this plain life. "


    Li can''t help sighing. Now he finally understands why Zhang Guosheng is so attentive to Zhang Fan, and the imbalance in his heart has disappeared. All that''s left is compassion and empathy. Because he is very similar to Zhang Guosheng.

 Chapter 1332

    "Yes, I understand all of them."


    Li now really knows the truth. Now in this situation, his heart is still moved. There is a kind of pride, proud of his work under Zhang Fan. Before, he always thought Zhang Fan was a cold-blooded and merciless person, but now he knew that he was also a hot-blooded child. Before that, his inner thought was that he was grateful, so he served Zhang Fan. But from now on, he didn''t think so in his heart, but he was convinced.


    "Take a good look at the situation of the other people, and then put them all in a book. I''ll have a look at them then."


    Zhang Fan said.


    Li now nodded, then turned and left.


    Only Zhang Fan was left in the room.


    Zhang Fan stood by the window, looking at the traffic outside, but his heart was very lonely and lonely.


    "Where on earth are you?"


    Unfortunately, no one answered this question.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Fan couldn''t sleep at all. Although his whole body was very tired, he didn''t feel sleepy at all. So he''s good in bed if he''s not asleep. After thinking about it, he got up to go out for a stroll.


    Chen Er is a bodyguard, ready to follow all the way. But Zhang Fan stopped him.


    "I just want to be quiet. Don''t follow me later."


    Although the boss''s words can''t be ignored, Chen Erxin is still very worried.


    Looking at Zhang Fanyuan''s back, Chen Er follows him quietly. When he is clear, he follows Zhang Fan like this. Zhang Fan knows that, but even if he is punished, he must do it like this. Otherwise, his heart will not be able to pass, and he will not be at ease at all.


    Zhang Fan looked back at the shadow hiding in the distance, showing a helpless smile. Now he is not in the mood to say it, so he just wants to be quiet for a while. But he didn''t know where to go. So he just wandered in the street aimlessly.


    Walking, came to a cake shop, this is a rising net red cake shop, very fire.


    Zhang Fan looks at the beautiful and moving cakes in the cake shop. Every shape is so unique and novel. Suddenly, his eyes are fixed on a cake. It''s not because the cake looks so good, but because the logo on the cake is so familiar and heartfelt.


    Zhang Fan rushed into the shop excitedly, pointed to the cake and asked directly.


    "Who made this cake?"


    A handsome man suddenly rushed into the shop, not to buy the cake, but to ask who made the cake. Such a sudden scene made everyone in the shop dumbfounded and totally unresponsive.


    "Who made this cake?"


    Zhang Fan had no patience at all. After he didn''t hear the answer he wanted to hear, he began to get angry.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    At this time, a little hoarse voice came out.


    Zhang Fan didn''t know why he felt familiar, but he had never heard the sound. He didn''t know where the familiarity came from. Maybe it was because of the cake that he comforted himself.


    "I''m sorry, sir. What''s the situation? Our store has just opened on the first day today. Please forgive me for anything wrong."


    The woman bowed to Zhang Fan politely.


    I don''t know why. Seeing the woman bowing to him, Zhang Fan felt uncomfortable. He immediately reached out to help the woman.


    Chen Er, who was hiding not far away, wanted to come to help after seeing the situation, because he knew clearly what temper Zhang Fan was. When he thought Zhang Fan was going to smash the shop next, Zhang Fan went to touch another woman''s body. This is because he has never seen such a scene, because in his impression, there has never been such a situation, and someone has explained it to him. Zhang Fan has a habit of keeping his heart clean. Except for Li Xin, a woman can touch his body, no other woman can. Anyone who violates his body will die.


    So for the present situation, Chen Er is very surprised and surprised, is that he continues to hide in the dark, but did not come out, he wants to see what is a situation.


    "I want to ask who made this cake? But no one answered me that question


    Zhang Fan said that he did not realize that he was not angry at all. Instead, he asked this question calmly.


    "Maybe it''s because everyone is attracted by your handsome face now, so they don''t react at all. I''m sorry. I apologize for them. All the cakes in this shop are made by me, because they are all customized, so there are not many kinds of cakes, because I accept special customization."


    The woman explained mildly, but her voice is hoarse and has a different flavor."Did you do it all? Including that cake? "


    Obviously Zhang Fan is very concerned about that cake.


    The woman nodded.


    "Then you say these cakes are all custom-made. I want to know who ordered this cake? Of course, what I want to know most is whether the creativity of this cake comes from you or from a customized person, because the logo on it is very similar to my girlfriend''s favorite logo, so I''m curious. If you want to know the answer, you don''t need to apologize to me. The situation just now is also my faux pas, so I''ll order all the cakes that haven''t been ordered today It''s over. "


    Zhang Fanchong said gently to the woman.


    The woman is very surprised at Zhang Fan''s action.


    "It turns out that this logo is just a whim for me, and it doesn''t have any significance. Originally, I was going to give this cake to my husband, but now my husband has another idea about this cake, so I''ll give this cake to Xiansheng and take it back to my girlfriend!"


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan didn''t feel sad.


    "It''s not a girlfriend, it''s a wife."


    Zhang Fan did not know why he said such words. But this sentence is blurted out.


    The woman was stunned for a moment and nodded. Then she told the shop assistant to pack all the cakes that Zhang Fangang had just ordered.


    After a while, all the seven or eight cakes were packed. All the other cakes are reserved.


    "Can you make so many cakes by yourself?"


    Zhang Fan is very interested in this topic. He didn''t notice that he was not interested in this matter, but in the person in front of him.


    "I get up very early every morning, and I have nothing to do. This is my job, so I want to do it with my heart. I don''t do a lot every day. But I have considered that what I want to do is quality rather than quantity. For this situation, my husband supports me very much. So I make some cakes and bread that I like, and the others are customized by customers. "


    The woman replied.


    Zhang Fan nodded and asked again.


    "What''s the name of your shop? Don''t worry when you see me coming in. You don''t pay attention at all. "


    Women feel very strange. Because the name of the store is clearly written in the big words - love your taste. But the man didn''t see it. Instead, he asked the question. In her heart, there was a certain degree of resentment towards the man in front of her.


    "I love your taste. And the cakes you just agreed on have been packed. You can take them now! "


    Zhang Fan heard the words, which means to drive away.


    "Well, thank you very much. I remember this shop clearly. I''ll come back next time. bye! Wang Dan


    With that, Zhang Fan just took the cake he just liked and went out of the door.


    The shop assistant was very surprised to see this situation, because there were still several cakes dressed up next to them that had not been taken away. So a shop assistant rushed out to chase Zhang Fan and handed him the forgotten cake. But just found out a go out can''t see his trace at all.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Why are you in a daze? "

 Chapter 1333

    "How could he know my name? He is really a very strange person. "


    Wang Dan is a bit like talking to himself, and some like asking other people''s questions.


    But no one answered Wang Dan''s question, and others didn''t know what it was. They thought this man was very strange and unique. It''s mainly this kind of handsome, which they have never seen before.


    "It''s really a strange man."


    Wang Dan sighed again.


    "Put all the cakes in one place. After all, the customer has already paid for it. "


    So the cake was put in a fixed place.


    "Come out."


    Zhang Fan said in the dark as soon as he went out.


    Chen Er appeared immediately after hearing the voice.


    "Boss!"


    "Go in and take all the cakes! What''s more, all the details of that person can''t be omitted. I''ll have them tonight. "


    After saying this, Zhang Fan left. Looking at his direction, he should go back to his hotel.


    "What''s the situation? Why is that all of a sudden? "


    Chen Er, because in the distance, I didn''t see clearly what the woman was like. But see Zhang Fan to that woman''s attitude is completely different, in the heart also a little more worry. So he rushed into the cake shop to see the woman.


    As soon as I came in, the assistant came to greet me. I was very polite.


    "I''m here to get the cake. I just paid for it."


    Chen er said with a smile.


    Wang dangang was still in meditation. After hearing this voice, he went over.


    "Sorry, I want to ask a more abrupt question. How did your friend know my name just now? Do you know me? But I don''t know him


    After hearing this, Chen Eryi was stunned. He probably knew what the situation was.


    "First of all, you are mistaken. He is not my friend. He is my boss and our young master. As for how he knows you and how he knows your name, I don''t know, but what we can know is that since he knows your name, he should treat you as a friend. As for other questions, you can ask him face to face at that time. There is a long way to go, and there is plenty of time and opportunity to meet him. "


    Chen Er doesn''t know why he said such a thing.


    Looking at Chen Er carrying the cake to leave, Wang Dan is more surprised, how these two people are so strange.


    After thinking about it, Wang Dan shrugged his shoulders and decided not to think about it any more.


    "the boss didn''t expect that today''s business was very smooth, and all the cakes were sold out in a short time."


    The clerk was very happy to see that all the cakes in the shop were sold out.


    "If that''s the case, let''s get off work ahead of time, have a good rest and continue to have a good day tomorrow."


    Wang Dan said to everyone with a smile.


    So everyone happily off work, and after Wang Dan packed his bag, he left. A car was waiting for her not far away.


    "Ma''am, please get in the car!"


    The driver said respectfully.


    "I''ve said many times that I don''t need to pick me up every time. In fact, I can really take a ride back by myself. I think it''s very convenient to take a bus. I can go directly to our neighborhood or drive myself."


    The driver said in horror.


    "If there''s something I can''t do well, please say it directly. Don''t say it like this. If you say it like this, I may lose my job. You know clearly that the master''s love for you is just that he doesn''t trust you, so please forgive me."


    Hearing this, Wang Dan suddenly felt that what he had just said was a little too much.


    "I''m really sorry, Uncle Wang. Don''t think too much about me. You should know that I just said it casually. I won''t say it in front of him. Since it can make him feel at ease, I''ll do it. At that time, he is not at ease in doing things, and it is not very good for him. Recently, it seems that he is also very busy, and several advertisements are still shooting. "


    After the driver said this, he immediately felt relieved and said.


    "Good. Thank you, madam


    After a while, I''ll have a chat with you.


    After getting out of the car, Wang Dan showed a happy smile, because as soon as he entered the door, he saw two children coming towards her.


    "Mom, mom..."


    One can already run, and the other is still drinking milk in her husband''s hand.


    Wang Dan was very happy after hearing this voice. Because although these two voices are not particularly clear, they are very special for him, because this is the first time that a child calls his mother."My little girl can call her mother. It''s really wonderful. I''m really happy! Zhou Zhou, why do you think he''s so smart? He''s only a child over one year old. "


    Zhou Zhou in Wang Dan''s mouth is not someone else, but a famous superstar Zhou Zhibing.


    "It depends on what kind of person his father and his mother are. We two are so smart and lovely. Naturally, our children are extremely cute and smart."


    Zhou Zhibing''s haughty reply.


    Hearing this answer, Wang Dan felt very satisfied.


    "Why is it over so early today? Didn''t you say it might be a little late to open on the first day today? "


    Zhou Zhibing asked with concern.


    Wang Dan sat on the sofa and answered.


    "Today, I met a customer who bought a lot of cakes all at once. If he didn''t have them, they would be sold out very soon. Because after that person left, there were many phone calls in the shop and they all ordered cakes. Unfortunately, they were out of stock, so I''m very sorry to tell them that they can only order them tomorrow. So today, the overall situation is still good, at least similar to what I expected, but I haven''t done business. I don''t know if this situation is OK in front of you as a big businessman? "


    Zhou Zhibing picked an eyebrow and felt very happy about the rainbow fart, expressing his great satisfaction.


    "It seems that she is the woman I like and my wife, but it''s different."


    With that, Zhou Zhibing gave Wang Dan a kiss on the forehead. Don''t know why, Wang Dan suddenly shook up.


    "Still so scared? Don''t be afraid. I''m here. There''s no problem


    When Zhou Zhibing saw that there were still some trembling Wang Dan, he was very distressed.


    Wang Dan, I feel very useless. I''m very sorry for this.


    "I''m sorry, I really want to overcome this difficulty, but at present I have tried many times, but my heart still can''t pass this pass, you give me a little more time, I believe it will pass after a long time."


    Zhou Zhibing touched Wang Dan''s head and comforted him.


    "Don''t worry, we two have a lifetime, I will always wait for you to go down, so don''t be nervous, don''t be afraid, take your time, don''t be too anxious, don''t burden yourself, because once you have the burden, you will be more nervous in your heart. I hope you are frank and open, happy every day, because I think the happiest and happiest thing is every day I feel satisfied when I can hear your laughter and see your smile at home. "


    At this time, Dawa came to Zhou Zhibing and Wang Dan and rubbed his head against them to get their response.


    "Look, Dabao has already heard what you just said. He is a little jealous and thinks that you are better to his mother than to him."


    Wang Dan couldn''t help laughing. Then he hugged Dawa and put him in front of him.


    Zhou Zhibing replied with a smile.


    "That''s not because he''s a boy. He was my rival in his previous life."


    Hearing this, Wang Dan couldn''t help laughing.


    Maybe because of his mother''s infection, Dabao laughs, and the two treasures in Zhou Zhibing''s arms may also hear the laughter, and he chuckles in his arms.


    "Oh, my God, you see Er Bao smiling. This picture is really wonderful. Suddenly I feel that I am the happiest person in the world."

 Chapter 1334

    In the hotel, it''s more than two o''clock in the morning now. Zhang Fan sits by the window and looks at the moonlight outside.


    There is a pile of information on the table next to him, all of which are just the information he wants to get about Wang Dan.


    Is he wrong? Zhang Fan kept asking himself in his heart. Is it because I am too anxious in my heart, so I see that everyone is special like her?


    At this time there was a gentle knock on the door.


    "Come in!"


    Zhang Fan''s voice revealed a trace of fatigue.


    "Boss, it''s already early in the morning. You''d better have a good rest, because there are still many things to deal with in the daytime tomorrow. If you don''t have a good rest, it will also affect the efficiency of subsequent processing. I know your heart is very anxious, and it''s very uncomfortable. "


    Zhang Fan sighed and asked.


    "Have you inquired all the news? Sure and sure, isn''t it? "


    It was Li Xian who had rested before and then got up again.


    "At present, it is not certain and certain. It should not be possible to only rely on the information shown above. This woman''s background is really innocent, and there is no problem. He can see that her previous data, her history and her photos match her. At the same time, we also found some people to confirm, and those people pointed out that she was Wang Dan in many main photos. Of course, all of these may be false, so we went to check some other information to testify. Later we found that she and Zhou Zhibing had a child a few years ago, and the child who was exposed in recent months was a second child. "


    "Originally, the two of them didn''t want to make their marriage public. It seems that the girl didn''t agree and didn''t like to be exposed to the public. Therefore, they have been in a state of hidden marriage all the time. The reason why they were exposed this time is that the child suddenly had a high fever in the middle of the night. At this time, Zhou Zhibing was filming abroad, and they were not together, so they got married After the news, Zhou Zhibing rushed back overnight and was captured by the paparazzi


    "After all, Zhou Zhiping is one of the top stars in the world, so once exposed, his influence will be very big, and the whole entertainment industry will be shocked. Later, those female stars will know exactly what happened, because they always think that Zhou Zhibing is very polite, and they are very proud of him I don''t have any personal contact with any woman. At the beginning, everyone thought he was gay. "


    "Now we all know very well that he was married and had children. After the report, all the reporters focused on Zhou Zhibing, and gradually dug out all his secrets. At this time, we found out that his wife not only had a child, but also had a child before, that child They''re all three years old


    "We investigated the birth certificate of the eldest child, and we also inquired about the situation of the private hospital. We also pointed out that it was Wang Dan''s child. If it''s a sister-in-law, the child should be about five months old. Wang Dan''s second child is only three months old. We specially sent someone to see the child''s appearance. It''s really about three months old. So at present, according to these superficial conditions, the woman named Wang Dan and her sister-in-law may not be the same person. "


    "Although the eyes of the two of them look very similar, among these suspicious people, there are also two people whose eyes look basically similar to those of their sister-in-law."


    Li is reporting on his work.


    After hearing these words, Zhang Fan''s heart became more agitated. If there was a bit of fatigue before, now there is no fatigue, let alone sleepiness.


    "I see. You go down first and let them take the cake. I want some cake."


    This makes you very surprised now. For a long time, Zhang Fan won''t take the initiative to say that he wants to eat when he''s hungry, but it''s only when someone brings the food to him at a fixed time that he can barely eat. And the way he eats is obviously to live, so he eats, not to taste delicious food.


    "All right, boss."


    After getting this order, Li is very happy. All of a sudden, he was a little grateful to the woman named Wang Dan, because no matter whether the woman was their sister-in-law or not, at least because of the appearance of that woman, Zhang Fan had a little fluctuation and hope in his heart. So he felt that he must vigorously go to the woman named Wang Dan, inside and outside for a deeper inquiry. Even if it''s not their sister-in-law, it can at least make their boss Zhang Fan have stronger support.


    Zhang Fan picked up the piece of cake he had seen before and tasted it. When he tasted it, especially when the first bite of cake came into his mouth, he was shocked. It was at this time that he had a deeper decision.


    So Zhang Fan picked up his mobile phone and made a call, which was a long-distance international call.A woman answered the phone.


    "Brother, why did you call at this time? In China, this meeting should be at 2 am. Why haven''t you had a rest? What''s the situation? "


    The woman on the other end of the phone is not other people, but pregnant catkins. For catkins, she feels very strange. How can Zhang Fan, who is in the middle of the night in China, call her? She suddenly has a feeling of uneasiness and bad feeling in her heart, because she is especially worried about Chen er. It''s not an accident or something.


    "What happened to Chen er? Is something wrong? "


    When asked this question, catkins'' voice trembled.


    Zhang Fan hastened to answer.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not about this. I want to entrust you with something. You can rest assured of Chen er''s safety. There will be no problem. And I won''t and won''t allow him to have any problems


    After a lot of promise, there is a lot of stability in the catkins.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? You say? Don''t be so polite to me. I feel that there is a distance between us. First of all, Chen Er is your subordinate. Second, we are brothers and sisters. So if you have anything to say, you don''t need to ask me for help. "


    Catkins said seriously.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan felt a trace of warmth in his heart.


    "You''re right. I''m not quite right. To be exact, we are related, and we are brother and sister. As for the problem you mentioned just now, we are family. Now I don''t beat around the Bush, and I won''t be so polite. I just want to talk about it. I don''t know my sexuality What is Ge like? In the future, we don''t have to be so polite to get along with each other. We just have to say what we want


    After hearing this, catkins could not help laughing.


    "Brother, if you have anything to say, just say it? After making trouble for a long time, it''s good to say that it''s not so polite. We have something to say between ourselves, and my sister-in-law and I have been getting along like this all the time. "


    Speaking of which, catkins, you know you said something wrong yesterday. You shouldn''t mention your sister-in-law. After all, this word is a kind of heartache for Zhang Fan.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I just blurted out. I can''t help it."


    "It doesn''t matter. What I''m about to tell you has something to do with your sister-in-law. I remember when you had a bad relationship with him, when you targeted her everywhere..."


    "Brother, isn''t this thing over? Why do you want to bring up the old story again? I''m sorry to say that, but I''m too young to make such a mistake. So can this thing be over? Don''t mention it any more. "

 Chapter 1335

    Hearing Zhang Fan mention this matter, catkins face embarrassment, because this matter has passed for a long time, in the past, he was very simple, but also shallow knowledge, so there are these problems. Since she became good friends with Li Xin, she felt that Li Xin was really good. It''s not only very polite, but also very considerate.


    "What I said is not to blame you, nor to say the things between you. It''s unrealistic. So many of them have other meanings. Because you have targeted him, you must have investigated him. Then you should know him very well, because I remember very clearly that once she suffered from food poisoning. I don''t know about it I know, because he never told me, and I''m quite careless, and I didn''t pay attention to these details at all, so I let you take advantage of it at that time. "


    "Later I learned that she was really allergic to this food. I was very remorseful at that time. I didn''t know what my girlfriend liked or didn''t like at all. So I was thinking, maybe you know him a little more deeply than I do, and the most important thing is that you are a girl, you can help me find out some information, and I am a man after all, if I have long-term contact, people will be suspicious. "


    Catkins on the other end of the phone said.


    "In fact, it''s not surprising that you don''t know. It''s because my sister-in-law always takes anti allergy drugs before eating mango. She can''t show the symptoms at all. How can I know about this? Because I always wanted to target him, once I saw her taking medicine secretly, I felt very curious and suspicious. I thought in my heart whether she had any disease or problems. Later, I knew what it was after investigation. "


    "If you are familiar with my sister-in-law, I am not as familiar as you, but what do you mean by that sentence? What do you mean I''m a woman and I''m in touch with her? Do you mean you have found your sister-in-law? But is it really the case? If it is, great. "


    Catkins in the heart recalled, just after they said this sentence, the heart suddenly special surprise. Because she also thinks that Li Xin has found it.


    "No. You''re coming tomorrow morning, aren''t you


    Hear Zhang Fan''s words, catkins sometimes helplessly smile, and then I answer.


    "Brother, are you mistaken? I came back today. It''s more than two o''clock now, and it should be the night in China. So you haven''t figured out the time difference, or under such a situation, how can you start to talk nonsense? "


    Although LiuXu is still very afraid of Zhang Fan, because the relationship is getting better and better, the two begin to bicker and make fun of each other. Unfortunately, the good days and happy days before no longer exist.


    "If you don''t say it, I almost forgot. It''s really more than two o''clock in the morning. When you come here today, you must pay attention to safety on the road. If you have anything, you can directly contact true love. Today, you can give him a day off. If you have time, you can find a woman, a woman named Wang Dan."


    After listening to Zhang Fan''s words, Liu Xu''s face was muddled. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Wang Dan? Who is this woman? Is it sister-in-law? Why did she suddenly change her name? "


    "Come to me after you return home. I''ll give you a detailed introduction, and you''ll know what you should do. It''s futile and a waste of time to say more now. It''s just like we finally divided into three groups and left separately. We''ll say everything when you come. Now I just want to say hello to you first. I''ve already told Aunt Chen about this. Chen an said that he doesn''t have any problems. It depends on your opinion. "


    "OK, I see!"


    Catkins nodded and hung up.


    After all this was arranged, it was four o''clock in the morning. Zhang fan does feel a little tired. He hasn''t had a good rest for a long time. He works hard every day, but he clearly knows that Li Xian''s words are correct. In the morning, there will be many things for him to deal with. If he doesn''t have a good rest, it''s not a good thing for everyone to make any mistakes.


    Because Zhang Fan spends so much on his daily work, he has to make plans every day, otherwise he can''t finish everything.


    At noon the next day, catkins appeared in Zhangjia hotel.


    "Don''t you have a good rest now? Brother, this kind of situation is very bad for your health. If there''s anything you can ask his mother to tell me directly, you don''t have to connect with me directly. "


    Willow catkins see Zhang Fan''s obvious dark circles, and his heart is very distressed. I wonder when I can find your heart back. If I can find your heart, it would be great. But there is a worry in her heart, that is, if Li Xin is really gone and dead, what kind of situation will it be? She dare not think about it.


    "I think it''s necessary for me to have face-to-face handover and communication with you in this matter, so as to be more appropriate. First of all, let''s talk about what the situation is. Today, we are all members of the same team. Li Xian and Chen Er, we have their own news. If we gather all the news into one, "he said"Tell me, what''s the situation that makes me nervous!"


    Catkins heart inside very nervous, also very excited. But more importantly, she was afraid that failure would increase.


    "It''s like this. I was still recovering from my injuries. Li now finds out that there are six people who can''t do it. As like as two peas, Wang Dan''s cake and the cake he made are almost the same. When he made cakes, I had the pleasure of eating it once, but I saw all the special products at that time, but I didn''t see it very much.


    "Because the fire was very serious, we have two guesses. One is that Xiaoxin was burned to death on the spot. But the more suspicious thing about this matter is that so far, no one has been found about Xiaoxin''s body. At that time, the fire was very big. I thought that it would be burned out directly, but after inspection and testing, no body was found, so the possibility that she did not die is very high. "


    "If a person wants to have a new life and a new identity, the most important thing I need to do is to enter the society and the play. So we have the second idea, that is, she is hiding, but so far I''m just our guess. After analyzing this idea and the situation, Li now eliminated them one by one, and selected six people out of many people. "


    "Wang Dan is one of them, because the cake he made has the same taste as your sister-in-law''s, so I doubt it. However, when I went there, his eyes didn''t show any waves. It''s really like seeing me for the first time. I don''t know what happened in the middle of the way, but I really don''t see his eyes I''m very much like your sister-in-law. The purpose of your return is very obvious, that is to help me to test her. "


    At this point, Zhang Guosheng interjected.


    "I actually chose six more people from so many people, so your purpose is to select Li Xin from these people. At that time, we will give you the information of these six people. You can read it first. Then we can go and check what our daily work looks like


    "Some of the people here are gentle, some of them are very grumpy, and of course there are some special forces that belong to these people. We will form a team to communicate and give feedback every day, so now let''s start with Wang Dan."


    Zhang Guosheng explained.


    Catkins suddenly feel that there is something ruthless on the Internet that makes them bow.

 Chapter 1336

    "In that case, I''ll take a look at the situation tomorrow. She runs her own cake shop, doesn''t she? His husband is Zhou Zhibing? "


    For this situation, catkins said very surprised.


    "Well, yes, what''s the matter? I feel you are very surprised and surprised. Listen to your tone, are you familiar with him? If you have anything to say, it has a close relationship with Xiaoxin. "


    Catkins want to rest for a long time after finally said.


    "I didn''t want to tell anyone about this. At present, I know this person. The other one is Zhou Zhibing, and the other one is Xiao Xin. Zhou Zhibing''s girlfriend is my good friend. We have a very good relationship. That girl is very polite to people and things. She feels like her sister-in-law. Especially when they laugh, their voices are so sweet. "


    "At that time, they loved each other very much, but later, because my friend had an accident, their love ended. Zhou Zhibing also suffered very serious injury in that year. Later, he had a plastic surgery because of this situation. At the beginning, I didn''t know about this. Later, when I worshiped my friend, I saw the flowers he sent, and the leaves on them Words are his exclusive code. In this case, I knew it was him. Later, I tracked him all the way and found that he got into a car and left soon. I couldn''t catch up with him at all. "


    "But I saw his face at that time. Because of this situation, I tried to contact him several times after I returned to China, but later I gave up because I didn''t have the courage. In addition, I didn''t get along well with you. I was sent abroad again, and I was not allowed to go back to China. This matter was not settled and put on hold It''s shallow. "


    "Are you sure?"


    Zhang Fan took a look at Zhang Guosheng. After all, they didn''t find out the news. It seems that Zhou Zhibing is not a simple person. If he doesn''t have a problem, then there is a very powerful person behind him. Otherwise, such news can''t be found.


    "Do you think Xiaoxin knows about it?"


    Zhang Fan asked.


    Catkins nodded.


    "Yes, when I was in Australia, Xiaoxin and I met Zhou Zhibing together. Inspired by Xiaoxin, I also said hello to Zhou Zhibing. Originally, I thought he would not take care of it, and I would not admit it, because it had been a long time, but what I didn''t expect was that he would still take the initiative to say hello to me, just I didn''t expect to have an accident in the back. I was shot and killed at that time. If it wasn''t for his blood donation, I might be dead now. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Guosheng and Zhang Fan looked at each other, they had another calculation in their hearts.


    "You mean you had an accident after you met him and said hello to him? Have you ever known him before? To be exact, doesn''t he remember you? Or does he still remember you, but he doesn''t want to recognize you? There should be many times when I can get to know him directly. Why do I have to wait until this time to say hello to him? "


    For Zhang Fan, finding this is a breakthrough. He didn''t find this problem before. Now he suddenly found this problem.


    "There were many opportunities before, but I didn''t have the opportunity to get close to him all the time, and the most important thing was that for him, I didn''t have a very good relationship with him, I had a very good relationship with his girlfriend, and they didn''t often get together at that time, He is at home and his girlfriend is abroad. Two people often exchange letters, which is also a thing I envy very much. In the era of high technology, they all exchange letters by mobile phone, but they still exchange letters according to the traditional ideas. "


    "Every time I see that she looks satisfied after receiving the letter, and that she is happy every time she writes, I am very happy for her. Later, he came to the school to see her. At that time, I saw this person for the first time. He and you are still a bit similar. Maybe you are always in my heart, so I feel that he and you look very similar, but he and you like each other Huan''s style is completely opposite, you like black, he especially likes white, and his character is also very good, especially like to laugh, give people a very sunny atmosphere. At that time, I thought I was going to like him, so I thought I might be crazy. "


    After thinking about it, catkins felt that it was not appropriate to say these words, and added.


    "Don''t tell Chen Er about this. Now I think I''m very stupid. In fact, the person I really liked at that time was not Zhou Zhibing, but you under Zhou Zhibing. Actually, it wasn''t you, but you were optimistic about their direct feelings, just like Zhou Zhibing to my best friend and you to your sister-in-law. You are all so faithful, so I''m very happy I''m all moved by your feelings, and I envy your feelings very much. It''s only after I have my own feelings that I know that my love for you is not love, but envy my sister-in-law and my best friend. ""How did his girlfriend die?"


    Zhang Fan suddenly felt that this issue was very important.


    Hearing this question, catkins'' eyes were dim.


    "It''s also very sad to do this. The relationship between them is really very good. Zhou Zhibing was an orphan since he was a child. He grew up in an orphanage. Later, he was adopted by a foreign family and grew up abroad. The family didn''t seem to be very good to him. I didn''t know anything about it. I just heard from my best friend Once, it seemed that the family was not very good to Zhou Zhibing, but Zhou Zhibing was very filial. Unfortunately, the family was killed in a car accident. "


    "I left Zhou Zhibing alone. At such a young age, I had to support a family by myself when I was only a teenager. Fortunately, the family conditions of that family were good. My best friend grew up in an orphanage. They actually knew each other since childhood, but later they were adopted by different families. My best friend was a man who had domestic violence, and the family members were friends The wife has been beaten away, and the son in the family is often beaten by men, so the child is also prone to violence. He is older than my best friend, and my best friend calls him brother. "


    "I just didn''t think that his brother was a devil. He not only liked beating people, but also was very abnormal. He saw that my best friend grew older and more beautiful. Evil thoughts began to appear in my heart, and his father was also the same person with human face and beast heart. Fortunately, my best friend and Zhou Zhibing met, and they got on secretly. My best friend didn''t dare to tell anyone about this, because he clearly knew how terrible his father and his brother were. He was very worried that Zhou Zhibing would be retaliated and punished for it Harm. "


    "But he never thought that Zhou Zhibing was totally different from before. When he was in the orphanage, Zhou Zhibing was a very weak person. Because of poor nutrition, he was very thin and very short. But now he is very tall. He is only a teenager, and he has grown to more than 1.7 meters, almost 1.8 meters. Later, because of Zhou Zhibing, my best friend succeeded in escaping from that family, and both of them were sent to prison. "


    Zhang Fan frowned more and more. He didn''t have another feeling and another idea in his heart. He didn''t know why. He had a very strange feeling and a very strange idea in his heart.


    "I can''t finish their feelings for a while and a half. When do you suddenly like to listen to other people''s gossip stories?"


    For this situation, catkins said very surprised.


    "Now your task is to go to the scene tomorrow and try to find out what the situation is. But you''d better not meet Zhou Zhibing or let him know that you''ve met his wife. "

 Chapter 1337

    "Well, I see. I''ll go tomorrow. You also hurry to have a good rest. I will do it for you. Brother, you are not an iron man. You are just an ordinary person. You will also get sick. "


    Catkins distressed said.


    Although Zhang Fan is no longer a love, but that feeling has long been transformed into family, so I feel very distressed, especially when I see the scar on Zhang Fan''s body.


    Li is also distressed to see Zhang Fan, opened a small mouth, ready to speak also persuade, but see Zhang Fan''s look, you know that no matter how much is useless.


    Catkins looked at the sky outside, sighed, and then said.


    "I''ll go now. Since the cake is made by her, she will go early every morning. Do you want to go with me and watch from a distance, or I will see that your present state is just like losing your soul."


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan''s eyes had a glimmer of light.


    "Now that you''ve said that, I''ll go with you."


    Catkins had no choice but to smile, because she clearly knew that Zhang Fan''s heart had already wanted to go.


    Zhang Fan and LiuXu didn''t have breakfast, because Li is going to investigate the situation, so he left first, just in charge of protecting Zhang Fan, so he went with him. Because yesterday''s everything was in his eyes, and he was very clear in his heart that it was such a situation.


    "Brother, I want to tell you first, if this person is not, don''t be disappointed or despair. After all, we still have a few other people''s choices. We will check them one by one. I believe my sister-in-law will be waiting for you in some place. "


    Catkins see Zhang Fan''s face is very dignified, the heart is also very sad.


    Zhang Fan heard such a comforting words, slightly nodded.


    "Well, no matter what, I''ll wait for her to come home!"


    Such a positive tone, catkins heart a tremble, nothing to say, feel that they are going to cry, moved by his brother''s affectionate.


    Because the hotel is not very far away from the cake shop, it will arrive soon.


    "It''s just in front of you. There are people staring at you here, so it''s inconvenient to be too ostentatious. You should pay attention to your safety in the past, and don''t be too direct when asking questions. You don''t know what your personality is like, and you can say what you have. But we are not familiar with that man after all. So be careful at this point. "


    Zhang Fan some don''t trust of exhort.


    Catkins some helpless, because she knows, now in Zhang Fan''s heart has the woman called Wang Dan as Li Xin himself.


    Catkins had to nod to let Zhang Fan rest assured.


    After getting out of the car, catkins crossed the road and walked directly towards the cake shop.


    As soon as I entered the cake shop, I smelled the strong milk fragrance, especially sweet.


    "Hello, welcome


    As soon as you enter the door, the waiters inside greet you very warmly. The whole atmosphere is very good.


    "Who makes your cake?"


    Catkins asked curiously.


    One of the shop assistants answered.


    "It''s our boss. She makes it herself. Our cakes are all made by herself every day, and they are all made on the spot every day."


    "I want to see how you do it, OK? Because I want to see how powerful this master is. I want to see if the materials used are all fresh materials. If they are, I also want to make them to order. Because I have a banquet and need desserts. If it can be determined, I need a lot of them. So I also want to see how much you can make every day. This is what I want to know And I know. "


    After another clerk heard this, he immediately felt that the customer was a big customer.


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    Because before that, Wang Dan had a rule that allowed customers to go to the console to watch the scene and see how they made cakes. But before you go, you must say hello, because sometimes it''s just the time of inspiration. If someone bothers you at this time, you may suddenly not think of a new shape.


    So the shop assistant went to consult and confirm first, and after confirmation, she went in with catkins.


    Catkins to see Wang Dan is seriously making a cake, looks very serious, but also looks very dexterous. Because the cake is half done and looks very good, she just looks at it and wants to eat it. It''s like clearly knowing how clever this person is.


    "Hello, my name is LiuXu. Are you the boss of this shop and the cake chef of this shop?"


    Wang Dan heard the address and nodded with a smile. Then he put down his tools and went to catkins.


    "I just heard that you have a big party here. You need to prepare a lot of desserts, don''t you?"Hearing Wang Dan''s question, catkins nodded and then answered.


    "It''s true, but I''m not familiar with your store, and I''ve never heard of its name before. But yesterday, a friend of mine came here and thought it was delicious, so he recommended it to me. So I came to have a look today. I saw what you did just now. I was very serious, and the style you made is still a style I''ve never seen before. It looks very novel and makes people feel like an impulse to eat after seeing it. So now I''m going to order cakes and desserts at your house. "


    "But then we will need a lot of desserts and cakes at the party. Depending on your current situation, can you make them alone in time? After all, quantity is also an issue that I have to consider. It''s not only taste, but also taste. Of course, it''s very important. But if you can''t increase the quantity just by taste, then I can''t keep up with the rhythm at the banquet. That''s also a very difficult problem. "


    Catkins look worried.


    Wang Dan explained.


    "If you can confirm it, I can give you a guarantee that you will definitely achieve the quantity you need, and whether it is in the taste or in the ER shipment, it can guarantee your quality and quality. You can rest assured at this point."


    After thinking about it, I found another way.


    "Just now you said that you came here because your friend ate our cake yesterday. I''m sorry, I venture to ask, is your friend a handsome man? About 30 years old? "


    Catkins nodded. I feel funny in my heart. Normally, if I only met once, I would not have such an impression.


    "That''s true. You seem familiar with my friends?"


    Hearing this, Wang Dan immediately shook his head. There was a feeling of uneasiness in his heart. Because in his heart, he always thought that the woman and the man in front of him were a couple. Because the two of them are a special match, and the woman is pregnant with a child. When she mentions the man, she has a happy smile on her face.


    "It''s not like this. Don''t get me wrong, because our family just opened yesterday. When that gentleman came to our store, he saw that the shape in our store was quite novel, which was the same as your idea. So he bought a lot of cakes we added. Moreover, he said that his girlfriend should be his wife, and he liked that one very much So he bought the cake for his girlfriend and his wife. That''s why I was very impressed with him at that time. "


    "After all, he was the first big customer to take care of our business. Although other customers ordered cakes, they didn''t have that much quantity. He bought all the cakes in our store at once. I was deeply impressed by his wealth. He also said that his cake was for his girlfriend''s wife. In this case, he said that his cake was for his wife, I have a deeper impression of him, and I think in my heart, who can be his girlfriend and his wife is really very happy. "


    Catkins can''t help laughing when they hear such words.

 Chapter 1338

    "What are you laughing at? What do you mean


    Wang Dan see catkins smile, a face of ignorant, completely do not know what this smile is from.


    "No, I just think it''s really fun for you to describe my brother, so I couldn''t help laughing. I''m sorry."


    Wang Dan looks at catkins in surprise.


    Catkins naturally get some information from Wang Dan''s surprised performance.


    "Don''t you think I''m his wife, his girlfriend?"


    Hearing this question, Wang Dan scratched his head awkwardly, then showed an embarrassed smile.


    Catkins laugh even more after hearing this.


    "I''m sorry, but if my brother wants to hear what you just said, my husband''s ass will be swollen. I''ll talk to you about my family in detail. "


    "Ah..."


    Wang Dan didn''t understand the meaning of the words, so she was very surprised, so she couldn''t help it.


    Catkins pretended not to hear this question, directly jumped over and asked other questions.


    "In that case, I''ll call your home, but I have a request, that is, please come to our home to make it on site, and tell me what equipment you need in advance. I''ll have all the equipment ready, or you can tell me what food you want to prepare, or I can buy it with you, but it has to be done in advance Our villa is made because our guests are picky eaters and their mouths are picky. So I want them to be able to eat what they do now instead of what they send after they have done it. "


    "Is this condition acceptable? I only have this request. All other situations are decided by you. I don''t have any opinions. "


    Wang Dan thought and asked.


    "Do you know when your family starts? If there is no conflict, there will be no problem. But if there is conflict, I may not be able to do it. If there is conflict, please forgive me. "


    Catkins go straight back.


    "It''s reasonable that you opened your business only yesterday. It''s possible that you have business today, because if you want to make a reservation today, you may not be able to make a reservation, but tomorrow should not be so fast, right? And I came earlier this morning, and your pastries are just beginning to make some, so it proves that I came very early. "


    See catkins gentle smile, Wang Dan looked at her stomach, hesitated and nodded.


    "Well, I''ll take the business."


    Wang Danqi hesitated because he thought it was suspicious, but he felt that the woman in front of him was a very happy woman, because she had a happy smile on her face and a child in her stomach. And it seems that your delivery period is not very close, such a person suddenly ran to her shop, if it is really put any bad idea, it is not as good as using pregnant women.


    Moreover, the woman named LiuXu in front of her has never mentioned her husband, Zhou Zhibing, so it turns out that it may not be because of her husband, so I feel much more at ease. Because her husband has been telling her that he must pay attention to the strangers around and not have any dealings with strangers. In fact, although her husband doesn''t come here, she is very happy If she said this, she would not deal with strangers with his present character.


    Relatively speaking, when dealing with others, Wang Dan is more willing to make cakes and cakes with his own heart.


    "In that case, we will decide what materials you need or what equipment you need?"


    Catkins asked with concern.


    After hearing this question, Wang Dan completely put down his guard in his heart. Because the woman didn''t ask him too much about his private affairs or other miscellaneous things. She just asked about the cake. It''s just about the cake.


    "I''ll make a list for you, and I''ll take some things with me. Don''t worry. I won''t let you down. "


    Wang Dan said seriously.


    Catkins nodded.


    "I feel relieved when you say that. I feel very relieved when I see your appearance. Will it be inconvenient for you to bring your own equipment? Shall I send someone to pick you up?"


    Hearing this, Wang Dan shook his head reflexively.


    "No, no, I can go by myself."


    "Then you seriously continue your cake. I''ll go first, and I''ll send the deposit to you via wechat. Is it convenient to add your wechat?"


    Catkins looking at Wang Dan asked.


    Wang Dan shook his head awkwardly.


    "Sorry, I''m not particularly interested in these things, so I don''t have wechat."


    This is a surprise for catkins."You don''t have a micro signal? That cell phone number should have? Do you usually have no friends? Don''t you get in touch with your friends? "


    After saying this, I think I asked a little too much, and then I said sorry.


    "I''m really sorry. I shouldn''t ask you a question about privacy. Just now, I was too curious when you said that, because today''s society is an electronic society, and basically everyone is playing with this thing. I''m very surprised when you suddenly say you don''t play with this thing. You don''t have to answer my question. I''m taking the liberty


    Feel catkins sincere apology, originally some uncomfortable in the heart of Wang Dan feel a lot more comfortable.


    "It doesn''t matter. I usually only contact my husband, so basically I don''t need to send a message. It''s all by phone."


    Wang Dan also said the reason directly.


    Catkins nodded and did not ask.


    "That''s good. I can see that you are happy. With your husband, you have everything."


    He added.


    "However, people say that the time to have a baby is the time to witness the true feelings of a couple, because there will be more conflicts between couples at that time, and all the problems will come out. Originally, during pregnancy and postpartum, women''s mood will become completely different. At that time, they need gentle treatment, warm hugs and understanding help. Now I''m at this stage, and I''m quite nervous, but so far my husband''s performance is OK. "


    Hearing catkins share their stories, Wang Dan gradually put down his guard.


    "If you say that, then I have passed this period. I have had two children. At present, I am still in the middle of happiness. My husband is very good to me, so I think it is possible that I will live a happy life all my life. "


    After that, Wang Dan had a happy smile on his face.


    After seeing the expression on Wang Dan''s face, catkins clapped in her heart, but there was no expression on her face.


    "Then you''re busy. I''ll go first. See you tomorrow


    After saying this, catkins will not nod, and then turn away.


    Out of the door, directly across the road on the car, action at one go, completely unlike a pregnant woman.


    "Be careful."


    Chen Er, holding catkins with concern, reminds him.


    Catkins nodded happily.


    "Don''t worry. I''m in good health."


    As soon as he got on the bus, Zhang Fan waited for a reply.


    "At present, I''m not sure, so I asked him to come to our house tomorrow to make a cake and prepare a villa. Don''t stay in the hotel all the time. I know you don''t want to go back to the villa. I think it''s very lonely and cold. I don''t dare to test too much. After all, we''ll meet again. If we test too much, it will arouse her That''s why I came up with this method. But I said some things about myself, and then she also said some things about her own life. Looking at her, she and her husband have a very good relationship, sometimes nerves can''t tell lies. "


    "So I''m quite sure on this point, that is, Zhou Zhibing really has a very good relationship with her."

 Chapter 1339

    "I think it''s necessary for me to meet Zhou Zhibing. What''s the situation? After all, my relationship with him is still different. I can also ask about his wife''s situation because of my best friend''s affairs. I believe he has no reason not to answer my question. Once he has any loopholes, I will listen carefully, but I will never expose him face to face, but I think he should not have this ability. If you doubt him, I''ll do it. "


    Catkins definitely said.


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly.


    "Let''s wait until the end of the party tomorrow. I believe that you have a certain degree of assurance in your mind when you do so. If you fail tomorrow and fail to receive the effect, you can take the next step. As for Zhou Zhibing, there is no evidence at present, but from my own feeling, I have a suspicious attitude towards him. So I''ll solve the problem tomorrow and then I''ll go to Zhang Guoli''s office after tomorrow. "


    Hearing the name of Zhang Guoli, Chen ER and LiuXu became serious. Especially Chen Er, because Zhang Guoli was his former boss.


    "You have a special identity. Tomorrow Li will accompany me. There are several things for him to confirm and affirm. "


    Zhang Fan said.


    Chen Er hesitated for a long time and said.


    "You''d better be careful, ginger is still old and spicy. He''s very insidious


    So far, the only people who know that Zhang Guoli is Zhang Fan''s father are Chen Liangjun, Zhang Fan and Li Xin. Others, including Liu Ming, don''t know about this.


    So Chen Er didn''t know about it. He just knew that Zhang Guoli was a bad man and his former boss. That''s all. After all, that incident had a great impact. Zhang Fan doesn''t want to let people know about it.


    Because this matter involves too much, once it is said, it will have an impact on the stock market. And there are many things that have not been solved, and there are many doubts that have not been solved. So before we get the exact situation, this matter is still a secret existence.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have anything. Let''s get ready for tomorrow''s banquet. I don''t have anyone here, so you can arrange the personnel and the personnel. You can decide the crowd and the type of people. If you have a big stomach, it''s inconvenient to send more people to help you. You don''t need to do many things yourself. You just need to confirm Wang Dan''s side at that time. "


    Zhang Fan reminds a way.


    Catkins nodded to know this matter and agreed with it.


    Time passed quickly, and the next day arrived.


    Zhang Fan is very nervous inside. He doesn''t know why he is so nervous. Maybe it''s because now we can determine whether Wang fan is the person in his mind. But he kept asking himself in his heart, if it''s really this person, it''s OK. If it''s not this person, what should he do?


    Wang Dan started driving early in the morning. The car pulled a lot of equipment and set out. Because recently, Zhou Zhibing went abroad to shoot advertisements. It will take him about three days to come back. So she didn''t tell him about her coming here. Because she felt that she was just making cakes with clients, and there was no problem.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so early. I''m so responsible. I''m completely at ease now. Most of the people who come here today are girls, but their tastes are different. I don''t know what kind of desserts to make is more suitable for their taste. You can do it at that time. "


    Catkins gently said.


    Wang Dan nodded and answered.


    "I see. Have you bought all the accessories and condiments I provided you?"


    "I''ve bought all of them and put them in the kitchen. I have ten people left on my hand for you. You can direct them whatever you want, because I don''t know much about them, and my stay in the kitchen may cause you congestion, so the train is yours. I went to the front to entertain the guests."


    After a look at Wang Dan, catkins left.


    Zhang Fan didn''t show up. He was alone on the balcony of the second floor of the villa, looking at Wang Dan in the glass kitchen. You can see every move in that kitchen here. Today''s Wang Dan is wearing a white skirt, especially pure. The whole person did not draw any makeup, looks particularly fresh and refined, and her hands and feet are also very flexible, very fast. After a while, a unique shape of the cake has been baked.


    "Boss, if I''m sure he''s the elder sister-in-law, we''ve arranged a good person here, and then we can leave her directly."


    All of a sudden, there was silence, especially silence. You can hear a needle drop.


    Feel this quiet embarrassment, Li now say what words, directly obediently stand beside.


    I don''t know how long it took before Zhang Fan spoke.


    "If it''s really her, let her go."


    After Li Xian said this, he opened his mouth and was very surprised. Because this kind of attitude is not the same as Zhang Fan''s standard."Don''t be so surprised. If it''s really her, of course I want to keep her by my side. But I have to find out what is the situation of her two children, that is, why he suddenly becomes such a state, whether he has lost his memory or what is the situation. I can''t act rashly before I find out, otherwise he may be killed To arouse her antipathy, I not only want her people, but also her heart. If I''m sure it''s her, I''m not in a hurry, because I can wait for her all my life. "


    Hearing such a spoony speech, Li can''t help shivering.


    "Yes, I know, boss. Then we''ll follow the plan."


    Three hours later, all of Wang Dan''s cakes were ready.


    The people invited by catkins have already arrived, all of them are domestic servants. Because it needs to be kept absolutely secret. So there is no need for outside people to participate, otherwise this matter will leak out, which is not good for Wang Dan.


    Wang Dan didn''t know about it, so she was asked to prepare a cake. She prepared as many cakes as she could, and she also spent a lot of time to think about it.


    "It''s just like a cake. I can''t bear to eat it. It''s just like a flower."


    Catkins constantly praise Wang Dan''s technology.


    Wang Dan was very embarrassed.


    "No, I''m afraid you won''t like it. If you say that the guests are very picky this time, I''m still nervous. After all, this is the first time I''ve taken on such a big task. Thank you very much for your support and appreciation. I''ve made all the cakes, so I''ll go back first. "


    "I like mango cake best. Have you prepared it? I sent you a message yesterday. "


    See Wang Dan ready to go, catkins gently hold his hand.


    "It''s ready. It''s the flower in your hand."


    Wang Dan replied.


    Catkins smile.


    "It looks really good. I''ll take a bite."


    After a bite, catkins face suddenly special surprise.


    "My God, this cake is so delicious. Have you ever eaten your own cake? Why don''t you try it first. "


    Finish saying catkins to dig a scoop to hand Wang Dan to eat directly.


    Wang Dan originally wanted to refuse, but since they had been handed to her mouth, she was embarrassed to refuse directly and forcefully, so she had to open her mouth and take a bite.


    "All the cream I use is imported cream, so you don''t feel greasy when you eat it. The mango inside is also imported mango, so the mango will be very strong. The company people can smell the smell of mango gently."


    Wang Dan said after taking a bite. When he said this, he was not very nice, because he always felt that he was praising himself. But what she didn''t notice was that catkins were staring at her all the time.


    "You look like you like mango cake, too?"


    Catkins asked.

 Chapter 1340

    "Yes, I like mango very much. It''s just that my husband told me to control whatever I like, so I seldom eat this fruit. "


    When Wang Dan said this, his face was full of happy smiles.


    After listening to him, LiuXu looks at Wang Dan''s face and hands, but it''s a pity that there is no change in his face and hands.


    "Well, I''ll have the cake, too. Thank you very much for your hospitality. I''ll go back first. "


    Finish saying, turn round to want to leave.


    Catkins can''t help but ask.


    "Is Miss Wang allergic? Do you have any food allergy at ordinary times? "


    Wang Dan stopped in surprise, looked back and shook his head.


    "So far, we haven''t found the problem you said. I don''t know if English is allergic constitution. I don''t think it is. If it is, my family doctor should ask me to pay attention to all kinds of things, but it hasn''t happened. So far, I haven''t found anything allergic


    Hearing this, catkins smile awkwardly.


    "Good! Welcome Miss Wang to our house next time. In this way, I can prepare a lot of delicious food for you. I''m still worried about whether you will have allergies, because my constitution is allergic and I can''t eat many things in my sexual constitution. So I think you have this situation, so I''m worried about it. "


    Wang Dan is a little embarrassed.


    "You buy my things, I am very happy, also very happy. As for your invitation to your house, we are friends. We should not be so polite. "


    This word comes out, catkins just bad mood has been replaced by a good mood.


    "Well, from now on, we are friends. If you have time, you must come to me. I am very lonely and eager for friends, but I just came back from abroad, so I have no friends."


    When he said this, catkins deliberately showed some crying appearance. Wang Dan is a relatively simple woman, so to see this situation, the heart suddenly very distressed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come to you whenever I have time, or I''ll ask you out. We can go shopping together."


    Catkins nodded here.


    As soon as Wang Dan left, Zhang Fan came down from upstairs and came to catkins.


    "What was the result?"


    Catkins shook his head, indicating some helplessness.


    "You should have a look at it on the second floor. At present, it seems that we think too much. She doesn''t have any problems. In fact, its color is very normal, and there are no traces on her hands. The most important thing is that there is still a smile on her face, and there is no stiffness. Even if he pretends it, it can''t happen And if he was really his sister-in-law, he would not have done such a thing


    "So all this doesn''t work. It seems that we should start with the other people. Brother, don''t lose heart and don''t be sad. Although it''s ruled out now, there may be a slight change. Just like when you had an accident, everyone thought you were dead, but I always believed that you would come back. You didn''t have any problems. Later, you really didn''t have any problems. You just lived in a Jiuzi island for a long time, and you didn''t have any problems At that time, I found my sister-in-law in Jiuzi island. "


    "So it''s not clear how to say all the fate, but now our center will investigate the situation of other people first and exclude them one by one. I hope you can rest assured that I will not give up, and I will still test it from time to time. Of course, the most important thing is that I think it''s very necessary for me to have an interview with Zhou Zhibing That''s the basis for my confirmation. "


    Catkins analysis.


    There was no expression on Zhang Fan''s face. As usual, he was very insipid. But catkins mainly know how sad and helpless his heart is under his plain face.


    "Well, everything will be arranged as you say."


    In this world, Zhang fan can only deal with it like this for the time being. But in fact, he didn''t think so in his heart, nor did he arrange it in this way.


    After catkins left, Zhang Fan stood by the window and watched for a while.


    "Li Xian, let''s go to Zhang Guoli''s house!"


    "Boss, in fact, why didn''t you tell Miss Liu just now? Besides the allergy, you found another thing. Although the allergic constitution has not been shown, the move seems to be particularly obvious. Before, I always thought that he was the boss, and I was too worried about his sister-in-law. That''s why I had such an idea. But today, after I saw such a move, I thought that maybe the boss was right. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan felt funny and could not help feeling a little better. He held out his hand and said gently."You can tell me what the situation is. Listening to your tone, I think it''s very interesting. Now I''ll sit on the sofa and listen to you."


    "Are you in a hurry to go to Zhang Guoli''s house?"


    Li is now a little naive asked.


    After listening to such a question, Zhang Fan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Sometimes I think you are extremely smart, sometimes I think you are as stupid as an ox. what can I say about you? I''m not in a hurry to go to his house. You''ll talk about your own for a moment. I''ll listen to you first. After I feel a little better, I''ll go to his house no later. And there''s no rush to go to his house. "


    "Well, in that case, I''ll tell you all the thoughts in my heart. If it''s not good, or if it offends the boss, please forgive me."


    Zhang Fan nodded in agreement with his statement.


    "In fact, the reason why the boss held this banquet at home today is not only for allergic constitution. If it''s really his sister-in-law, there must be a certain reason why Zhou Zhibing did this. Even if he is not the backstage agent, then he and the backstage agent must have an ordinary relationship with Phoebe, so how can people with backstage like this be here When you do things, do you leave behind? The club behind the scenes is very familiar with the situation of the eldest brother. Obviously, he will certainly investigate his sister-in-law''s affairs, and he is very clear. "


    "After all, my sister-in-law has allergic constitution. Many people know this, at least LiuXu. LiuXu was sent to school abroad because of this, so he was not allergic constitution all of a sudden. This situation can''t be used as the only judgment, so the boss has other ideas, so he has such a way of doing it, that is to say Let him work in a transparent glass room, and you can watch from a distance. Of course, such a small point of allergic constitution can be extended. But if a person has been confessing under your eyes, no matter how deep she hides, she will always show her feet. "


    "Our company is in the sight of the boss. I was there at that time, and I saw the end from the beginning, because I was always with the boss. So I will also have some communication and contact with my sister-in-law. I have seen many times that my sister-in-law has made a love meal for my eldest brother. She has a very unique habit, that is, he especially likes to use his middle finger to try dishes. This is what she used to do when cooking, and this is what she does when she makes cakes today. "


    Zhang Fan nodded frequently after telling the truth. Li Xian is really different. People who have been trained and trained have stronger eyesight than ordinary people.


    "Why don''t you think I told catkins at that time?"


    When Zhang Fan heard this, he looked directly at Li Xian and asked.


    Li now frowned and replied directly.


    "That''s because the boss wants to let catkins know nothing about it, so all the situations he shows are so natural, not disguised. After all, catkins is not a performer, and he is still a woman, a very emotional person."

 Chapter 1341

    "Only in this case, then everything he has done is extraordinary, and naturally no one will be suspicious. In particular, he plans to have a one-on-one interview with Zhou Zhiping. If she really knows something today, if she is facing Zhou Zhibing, she may show her feet or clues, because so far, we have not determined what kind of person Zhou Zhiping is. "


    "Good!"


    Zhang Fan began to clap as he talked.


    "That''s great. It seems that you really understand me. Jia Ru and He Rui are still investigating in Australia and Thailand. We will know what the situation is after a while. Although Wang Dan hasn''t confirmed it yet, I do have such an idea in my heart, and she does have such a move. So he is a very special person, so we must watch and investigate carefully. I don''t believe what Zhou Zhibing has done is leak proof. "


    "All the lies have breakthrough points, so if we find him, all the lies will vanish, which is also the next thing you need to do now. At that time, two people will be responsible for following Wang Dan 24 hours. I wonder if we should also arrange personnel, no matter whether he is the behind the scenes or not, no matter what he has with the behind the scenes He should also be a very tough person. He should be careful not to be found by the other party when following you. "


    "In this way, we will find that everything we have will become very passive. We must bear in mind that we should not do too many useless things. "


    Zhang Fan explained that these things are more complicated, and there is no special spectrum in his heart, but what he knows is that no matter what he says, no one can get hold of him.


    "Then you can rest assured that I will arrange this matter to meet your requirements and standards. At that time, the latest news will be sent to your mobile phone every day for updating. I will arrange people to protect her and follow her all the time. It''s still dangerous to go to Zhou Zhibing''s place alone. "


    Zhang Fan shook his head.


    "If he goes in a fair and aboveboard way, there will be no problem. What he fears most is that she will go in a furtive way, so you need to help her at this point and let her go to Zhou Zhibing''s house openly."


    This statement immediately convinced Li Xian.


    Then they began to discuss going to Zhang Guoli''s house.


    Li is driving for escort, and about half an hour later he arrived at Zhang Guoli''s home.


    It seems that Zhang Guoli has been developing abroad all the time and has only recently begun to return home. Most of the other funds are abroad, and this villa, if not for Zhang Fan''s reason, Zhang Guoli has not lived here for a long time.


    Zhang Fan all the way unimpeded came to Zhang Guoli''s living room.


    "Long time no see, godfather!"


    Zhang Fan said politely when he saw Zhang Guoli open his mouth.


    Zhang Guoli looked at Li Xian behind Zhang Fan and said.


    "All the others go down!"


    After that, all the people under Zhang Guoli withdrew, but Li''s motionless figure was behind Zhang Fan.


    "Go down, too!"


    Zhang Fan said. In the process of speaking, Li immediately disappeared into the living room. The speed and rapidity of his movements are overwhelming.


    "People who see you are really obedient. I don''t know how you came to see me all of a sudden


    After a sip of tea, Zhang Guoli asked Zhang Fan very leisurely.


    Zhang Fan mouth slightly up, and then asked.


    "Since I''m here, I''m sure I have something to do with you. Please answer me a question. There is no restriction on your spirit of life. Why do you stay in this villa all the time and never leave? It''s been a long time. Can you give me an explanation? "


    After that, Zhang Guoli burst out laughing.


    "It seems that you still care about me. I know clearly that in your heart, you don''t want to admit that I am your father, but in fact, no matter in law or morality, you don''t want to admit that there is no way for us to have a relationship. It is the existence of facts. I told you before that the reason why I came back to China is just because of you. Everything is because of you, because I miss you and want to see you. "


    "Then you ask me why I stay in this villa all the time and don''t go out. Don''t you think this villa is familiar?"


    When Zhang Guoli asked this question, Zhang Fan looked around. Because he was very surprised before, he didn''t have time or mood to watch the scenery and decoration carefully. Now I have a close look, and then I suddenly feel a little familiar.


    "It looks familiar here, but I can''t remember what it is like here."I can''t remember when I came here, but there is a familiar feeling here. After carefully looking at all the decoration, I found that it is full of childlike innocence. There are still some paintings made by children. I haven''t paid attention to this problem before. Now just take a close look.


    "You''ve been here before. When you first came here, you liked it very much, and you made a lot of words on the walls. You see, all these walls are your masterpieces. I''ll let people keep them like this, so no matter how many years have passed, these words on the field will be vivid. I''m also a place your mother particularly likes. In fact, this used to be your hometown, your grandfather''s most primitive home. Your mother and I met and knew each other in this yard. "


    "I remember very clearly. At that time, he was still very young, but I was a little older than him. My family condition was not very good. When I was with him, I belonged to toads and swans. That''s why I was often bullied by the children around me, because I never had a father when I was young, and my mother brought me up alone. Whenever I asked my father, My mother didn''t say anything, she just cried


    "So the children outside all laughed at me, saying that I was a wild seed, that I didn''t have a father, and that my mother was a bad person, that she was the third child of other people''s family, and that she destroyed other people''s family. Then in the end, the man didn''t agree to go to my mother, so my mother didn''t add me to other people''s family, and gave birth to me. So far, I still don''t know Who is my father? I don''t know what kind of stories my mother and my father have, what kind of scenes they have, and all the stories between them will end with my mother''s death. "


    "Up to now, what impressed me most is the words my mother said to me before she died. At that time, I always want to know clearly what I have been curious about, that is, who is my father? Where is he? Is he still alive? This is something I always want to know, so I asked her directly. My mother laughed after hearing it. He said that there is a saying in the world that Curiosity Kills cats. He said that since I don''t know about it when I live to that age, I don''t need to know it in the next few decades. "


    When Zhang Fan heard this, he couldn''t help asking.


    "So you still don''t know? Have you ever thought of inquiring from various channels, or after listening to your mother''s words, you just said that you never went to the hall to inquire about this matter again? "


    Zhang Guoli shook his head.


    "After I heard my mother''s answer, I didn''t go to inquire about it any more. In fact, I believe that with my current strength, it''s still possible to find out the real situation of this matter, but I think what my mother said is very correct, since some things have already happened After so many years, I don''t know if it has any influence on my life, so why do I want to know this now? "

 Chapter 1342

    "Mom, your mom is totally different from others. Your mom has never looked down on me, but is willing to be friends with me. And he said everyone is equal. He asked me to talk to him in a friend''s manner, not the relationship between the above and the below. After hearing this, I was very moved, because no one has ever said such a thing to me. In my heart, I always feel that I am inferior to others, but because of your mother''s reason, I feel that I can be the same level as ordinary people. "


    "Since then, I have been friends with your mother. Of course, some people in your grandfather''s family also have opinions on me. They think that I go around your mother every day, but your grandfather never says anything, your grandmother never says anything, and she never interferes. They think that as long as your mother is happy, I''m very grateful for it, and I''m very grateful to them. "


    "What on earth are you here for today?"


    That''s what Zhang Guoli wants to ask.


    "What I want to know is, has there ever been an organization?"


    Zhang Guoli was very surprised at this question. Because this matter is top secret, so far few people know. Elder sister knows, these a few people also can''t divulge.


    "How do you know?"


    Zhang Guoli asked what he thought. Although he clearly knows that Zhang fan does not admit that he is a father. In his heart, he has always regarded them as his sons. In the future, all his own property will be owned by his son. Originally, he also planned to tell Zhang Fan all the secrets and top secret things in his hand after Zhang Fan and his two people recognize each other.


    "Because at that time you knew that my father had organized a very secret organization team, so you did it yourself. How did I know? I''m just guessing, because my hidden people have also found that you have a group of very powerful characters around you. These characters are not at the same level as your bodyguards who usually protect you. That''s why so far, you are still very safe. "


    "Because I know very well that I can''t attack you at all, but we are equal in strength. So I guess there''s a terrible team behind you. That''s why it took me so long to find out who you really are. "


    Zhang Fan Light answer.


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s serious and direct reply, Zhang Guoli didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he laughed.


    "I''m worthy of being my son. I look so much like him. I didn''t want you to know about this before. Now that you have guessed it, I won''t hide it from you. I really have a pair of organizations that are more powerful. In fact, at that time, everyone didn''t know that the Black Ghost, the number one killer in the world, was from Zhang Jia. At the beginning, I didn''t know about this, but I knew that they were more powerful than Zhang Yi, and I had to find the world The first killer organization, I began to contact this team


    "Because this team is very mysterious, they don''t know where they are staying, and they don''t know their counterparts, and they don''t know their true colors. So far, no one has ever known what the true colors of the black people are and whether they are looking for the news at high prices. I have found a problem, that is, no matter what they are I want to investigate the price. There is no news at all. I feel very surprised and suspicious. "


    "At that time, the relationship between your father and me was not very good, but at least it was not very bad. I deliberately mentioned him in front of him. Although he didn''t have any expression on his face, I saw his hand pause slightly. Seeing this tiny action, I knew exactly what it was What''s more, later that organization completely disappeared and disappeared, which was also the reason why the Black Ghost, the first killer in the world, died. But I know better than anyone that there are still people who have nothing to do. They just lurk up and recover their true colors. "


    "Maybe he Rui is right beside you now, maybe he Rui who has been with you all the time, maybe Jia Ru who looks like a tomboy, maybe Li Xian who just appeared around you recently. Of course, Chen Er, your current bodyguard, can be eliminated completely, because this person has always been under my hand, so I know and understand it clearly."


    Listening to this analysis, Zhang Fan could not help clapping. All of a sudden, I found that Zhang Guoli was really powerful. Worthy of his father''s level.


    "As smart as you are, guess why I''m here? Is it just to ask about your organization? "


    Zhang Fan picked to pick eyebrow to ask a way.


    Zhang Guoli smiles and answers.


    "Maybe ten minutes ago, I couldn''t answer your question, but just after you asked me, I suddenly understood why you came here. It''s about the fire in Thailand. "


    Zhang Fan nodded noncommittally.


    "You should be clear and aware of the impact that has had on me."Hearing this, Zhang Guoli''s eyes felt like he was going to kill people.


    "Don''t worry. Even if you don''t come to me, I''ll make a clear investigation. Those people in my organization are already investigating. At present, they don''t have any eyes. Although I don''t like Li Xin very much, I didn''t expect that he left you in such a way. And the most important thing is that those people wanted to hurt you at that time. How did they suddenly think about it To put you to death, I didn''t expect you to have such a big hatred with anyone. For you, the previous relationship with the Chen family was not particularly good, but for the Chen family, it would never do such a thing, and Chen Liangjun was also on the scene at that time, so he was completely excluded. Of course, the main reason why I excluded him was Li Xin. "


    "If Li Xin didn''t have an accident, maybe I would doubt that there are suspicions everywhere."


    When Zhang Guoli said that again, he was gnashing his teeth. In the heart is really very hate and very angry. At the beginning, he didn''t know. He never knew that when Zhang Fan was his son, he really had an opinion on Zhang Fan. It was a hatred of the next generation. Since he committed suicide, he is like a treasure in his heart. It''s also the only thought in his heart.


    Actually, someone wanted to erase his idea. For Zhang Guoli, it was a challenge to his limit.


    "I''ve made an investigation into this matter. That''s why I came to you, because this organization has something to do with you. I want to confirm and affirm this matter. What I want to know is who is responsible for training them or training them in your organization? Where do we usually train? If we succeed in training, what will happen? Otherwise, how can we solve them? "


    Zhang Fan asked seriously.


    "I''ll let my housekeeper answer you about this."


    This situation Zhang Fan is really very surprised. After hearing this, his first reaction was surprise.


    "I never thought that uncle housekeeper was so hidden. No matter where you go, you will take him with you. I always think that he has been with you for many years and is very familiar with your living habits, so you still take him with you. Except for me, maybe all people in Chongqing guess and think like this. Just now you mentioned this sentence to me, I will take him with me I know that he is the top secret master around you. "


    Such a praise, hiding in the dark housekeeper came out.


    "I''m not as good as you say. The master is the one who is really powerful. He is the real master. He teaches all my skills."


    The housekeeper was very polite.


    Zhang Guoli smiles at the housekeeper.


    "Xiao Fan seldom praises others. Now he praises you like this, which proves that you have formed a certain position in his mind."

 Chapter 1343

    Some of the housekeepers feel embarrassed when they are praised so much.


    "It''s really a question I want to ask you. You can just say what you have to say without any concealment. "


    Zhang Fan said frankly.


    Housekeeper habitually looked at Zhang Guoli, waiting for his words.


    Zhang Guoli nodded in agreement with me.


    The housekeeper can answer directly.


    "What''s the matter with Fanshao? Please ask me directly. If you have anything, you will say it directly. There will be no concealment. "


    With such a promise and such a sentence, Zhang Fan is at ease. Because if today''s things are confirmed and confirmed, then all the lines will add up to the lines behind the scenes.


    "Do you train and cultivate all the mysterious last killers and organizations? This matter is very serious, so I have to confirm and affirm it again. I want to get your affirmation and affirmation. "


    Zhang Fan serious and persistent said.


    Encountered such a problem, the housekeeper smile, nodded.


    "Almost. But fifteen years ago, the master trained them himself. Later, it was my side that carried out the training. It''s even harsher than me. All the people you are now are the backbone of the organization. "


    Answered the housekeeper.


    "Among so many students, are you impressed, or is there anything strange happening in the middle of the way?"


    Zhang Fan suddenly asked such a question. Zhang Guoli felt a little curious and unusual.


    "Why do you ask this question? What''s the matter? Tell me quickly. It''s your father. I won''t hurt you. If you have any difficulties, you can come to me again! "


    Zhang Guoli was very excited when he said this.


    The weight of the words is clearly known by the housekeeper, so that''s why the housekeeper is always afraid of Zhang Fan.


    "I''m not sure yet. I''ll tell you about it before. You need to give me an accurate situation. After I analyze it and I''m sure I''ve confirmed it, I''ll tell you what it is. All I can do is this thing and the secret of all this behind the scenes."


    As soon as the words came out, Zhang Guoli''s eyes lit up. Because he thinks he has a very good son, very perfect.


    "Well, if you say so, you have your own reasons. I''ll force you to say it whenever you want. If you don''t want to say it for the time being, you''ll say it."


    Zhang Guoli looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t get this feeling, and moves his eyes to the other side.


    Housekeeper, how do you know that at this time, he just needs to ask and answer what he wants. Zhang Guoli is beside him for other things.


    "If there''s anything special, I''ve been very impressed by one person over the years, because that person is a traitor in our organization. He was able to leave on our island, which is very well guarded and waiting. So far, there is no conclusion. If he died, at least he didn''t see the body, so it''s a pity It''s not certain that the person is alive, but so far no trace of the person has been found


    This story obviously attracted Zhang Fan all of a sudden. After hearing this story, Zhang Fan felt a little excited, because although there was a certain gap between this and his original thought, it was also a similar situation.


    "What''s the name of this man? Do you have his details? Please give me the details! "


    Zhang Fan asked immediately.


    "What''s the matter with this man? Do you have any trace of him now? "


    For this situation, the housekeeper is very surprised and surprised.


    Zhang Fan knows that if he doesn''t tell the truth, the Housekeeper will be able to guess what the situation is. After all, if smart people talk to smart people, it''s better not to turn around.


    "It''s such a situation, because my friend found another organization, and the tactics used by the people of that organization are somewhat the same as yours, so I have such a guess. But I don''t have any investigation results, because after the investigation, there is no problem in everything, which is not in line with the occurrence of this situation, so there is only one possibility That''s what someone did in the dark


    "How can your friends know what moves our organization uses? So your friend is the long dead black ghost


    As soon as the words came out, Zhang Fan had some differences, and even Zhang Guoli, who was on one side, frowned.


    "It seems that the housekeeper is really powerful. Very curious is, why do you have such a guess? "


    Zhang Fan felt that there was a sense that there was a heaven outside and there was someone outside. Although he clearly knows that the trainers of this organization are very powerful roles, he never knows that they are so powerful.


    "Because at the beginning, someone on our side had a fight with the Black Ghost, but no one surpassed him. At most, one person was a little worse than him, but the reputation of the devil kingdom was even greater, just because that person wanted to keep a low profile and didn''t want to make a public statement."The housekeeper explained. In this case, the housekeeper''s eyes are Starry. And he is not talking about other people, but himself.


    "Let''s not tangle about this. You should be clear about the devil''s land. I won''t talk about it."


    Zhang Fan added.


    After hearing this, Zhang Guoli couldn''t help asking him curiously.


    "I''ve been thinking before, no matter how you persuade him, so far, I finally know what it is, because the food in the devil''s land is the Black Ghost, and the Black Ghost is always around you. After he knows the truth, he will naturally stand in your team, needless to say, he has a special point, this one Not many people know about it, but I''m one of them. The relationship between him and his master is very deep. "


    "In the early stage, he had a strong sense of dependence on his master. Later, when something happened to him, he began to break out. The reason why he destroyed his master was not because of himself, but because he had to avenge his master. In his impression, master''s power was greater than everything else. Young age on such a deep loneliness, and simple, worthy of my son. I suddenly found that, fortunately, you are my son. If you are my enemy or opponent, I still need to work hard to deal with you, and I may not be able to do you, because your mind is really like seven skilful and exquisite hearts. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Guoli talked for a long time, but he praised Zhang Fan to the sky.


    "You don''t have to say it again. If you want to say it again, I feel that I am the only one who is so excellent in the world. Although I always think so, it makes me feel very strange to say it from your mouth. I must stress a problem first, that is, you and I are not father son relationship, at least you are unilateral recognition, but I am unilateral refusal. "


    "Today, I''m here for consultation. If you have any news, just tell me. Apart from the situation just mentioned, which is hard to forget, is there any other special situation? What was the situation in those years? Why did that man escape? What was the whole training situation of that person in those years? What is a situation state? A state


    Zhang Fan felt that the questions he asked himself were the root of the problem. That''s one of his goals.


    "When it comes to this, it''s really strange. I think about it every time. I think this is my shame. I''m very impressed. I can still remember it now. That man didn''t have any name at that time. He was a child who grew up in an orphanage. All the children in our organization were selected by the orphanage. "


    "I believe that Zhang''s Secret guards are all children who grew up in orphanages. I don''t want to talk about the routine of selection. At that time, he was a very excellent child among those people, but he should be the most intelligent and powerful role among all the children I have taught. "

 Chapter 1344

    "This child is different from other children. He is very ruthless and resentful all over the world. He is very fierce. It''s a very good thing to be a killer, but it''s just a killer, not a killer controlled by others. We should be a killer in the organization, not a master who disobeys the organization. So at that time, I loved and hated it. I talked to him several times, but he was willing to be punished, but he didn''t get rid of his physical problems, and his anger became more and more severe. "


    "Later..."


    At this point, the housekeeper looked at Zhang Guoli again, and Zhang Guoli nodded again. The housekeeper dares to go on.


    "In the end, I don''t know why, he always has such a situation and attitude."


    After Zhang Fan arrived at this, he felt very curious and couldn''t help asking.


    "Why?"


    Answered the housekeeper.


    "He always wanted to assassinate our master. As for the reason, we have not yet found out, nor do we know what it is. I have investigated his details and detailed information in the orphanage, but I haven''t found any effective information, so up to now we don''t know what the reason is


    "How are you sure? Does he have such preparation or such action? "


    Zhang Fan suddenly some anxious to ask this question, his heart suddenly has a kind of uneasy feeling.


    "It''s true. He has action. At that time, the master was injured and almost died... "


    Hearing this, Zhang Guoli interjected.


    "It was the housekeeper who stopped me. If it wasn''t for the housekeeper, I might not be here now. At that time, the housekeeper was also seriously injured, but everything was ok, with the help of the miracle doctor. There is no problem for both of us. For this reason, he has become a traitor of our organization. Of course, he is pursued and killed by various forces. But it''s strange that he jumps into the sea after being injured. Then he suddenly disappears without a trace. He has a trace and doesn''t know where he is. "


    "We looked around and there was no news, so I guessed that he might have absconded abroad. After that, we have been searching abroad, one country by one. At that time, we thought that with his caution, it would not be possible to appear in big cities, it might appear in some small cities, so we all started searching from some small countries. But it''s a search, and so far there''s no result. "


    "Do you suspect that this man has something to do with the man behind the scenes? Is that the person who is targeting me? "


    After talking about this, Zhang Guoli suddenly looks ferocious.


    "Do you mean that he knew the relationship between you and me, and that''s why he became like this? However, few people knew about the relationship between you and me before. Later, after I announced it, we all learned that this backstage agent has always existed. Could it be impossible for him to foresee the relationship between us in advance? How could he know if you didn''t know this? "


    "This is the first question that is more puzzling. Another question that is more puzzling is that, according to you, he was seriously injured at that time and jumped into the sea. At that time, all our personnel were fishing, and his mental state at that time was impossible to avoid. Can''t you find his body now, but at least in my heart, he is still alive It''s already dead. If he really survived, it would be a very terrible and miraculous thing


    "The reason why I said it was horrible is that this person''s mind is very delicate and his brain is very smart. It''s not completely watertight. That''s why I was assassinated at that time. Let''s talk about how many people in the organization protected my safety at that time, but I was assassinated by him and almost died in his hands. This is his horror. As for the miracle, that is what I said just now. His survival rate is very low. "


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly. He knew the situation of the last time, but there were still many details. There were many questions to understand. Unfortunately, some people knew what the situation was. Perhaps this answer can only be answered by the person concerned.


    "This man really has something to do with the behind the scenes. Didn''t I just tell you? Some people find that people outside your organization have the same tricks. As you said just now, in the case of so many people, only he is a special case, and I don''t think, I don''t think anyone will secretly accept disciples outside. At least it''s impossible for this kind of thing to happen within your jurisdiction. I still believe in your strength. "


    "There is only one possibility, that is, the person is still alive, and he has taught another group of people and cultivated another group of organizations by the same means and methods. However, it''s not very clear who this organization belongs to. At least, if this person is not behind the scenes, then he is also a participant. What I need is all the information that you have said to me, whatever you have investigated before, or long ago, I need it. "Zhang Fan said seriously.


    The Butler then nodded in agreement.


    "In that case, I''ll go back. Please send it to my house within today."


    After that, Zhang Fan turned and left.


    "Don''t you have a cup of tea with me? Now that they''re here, they''re all here! "


    Zhang Fan stopped and turned his head, but he didn''t turn.


    "First of all, you have to find out the situation. The reason why I didn''t kill you is that we are equally powerful. In fact, my key point is to find the person behind the scenes. So once I have time and energy, the next person to deal with is you. Do you think I''m still in the mood or you''re still in the mood to have tea with me?"


    "Oh, by the way, I didn''t see your wife Zhou Lijuan when I came here today? So I think the focus of this meeting should not be on me, or on her. Anyway, at least she loves you, and if I didn''t kill you, you should be very happy. And you should do what you want now, because you don''t have many days left. And I suggest that you send more people to protect you, because sometimes when I''m in a bad mood, if I''m not careful, I may kill you. "


    After that, Zhang Fan gradually went away.


    After hearing these words, Zhang Guoli didn''t get angry. Instead, he showed a little smile. Then he said something to himself.


    "I will never kill me, I know you too well, because you are so much like me."


    After listening to Zhang Fan''s words, the housekeeper was still very worried.


    "Master, send more people to protect your safety immediately. From now on, no matter where you go, I''ll be next to you 24 hours, and I won''t be more than one meter away from you."


    When the housekeeper said this, he was very serious, and seemed very worried and nervous.


    Zhang Guoli patted the Housekeeper on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry about it, he said, but he would never touch me."


    For the housekeeper, it''s his duty to protect the master, and it''s his mission all his life.


    "No, sir. What if?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Guoli looked up and laughed.


    "If it''s really like this, I can''t help it. If I can die in his hands, it''s worth it. You don''t have to take care of this matter. However, if the person is still alive as he said, it''s the biggest obstacle and the biggest danger. We must investigate the matter clearly and pay attention to his safety. If it''s really the person''s behavior, Xiaofan will be more dangerous, because that person knows everyone''s weakness What is the bottom. Otherwise, I would not have been so easy at that time... "

 Chapter 1345

    Out of Zhang Guoli''s home.


    Zhang Fan looked back at the house and felt vaguely that it was not easy.


    "Li Xian, go to check the information of this man with me immediately."


    Li Xian takes a file bag from Zhang Fan''s hand. The file bag contains the information of this person. This person''s name is Wu Di.


    I''m still surprised to find the information of this person inside.


    "No photos?"


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan smiles slightly.


    "it seems as like as two peas. In this way, I feel relieved. You can do it. This person and Murphy may be the same person, or this person may be the right-hand man behind the scenes. Don''t disturb other people about this. You can check it in private. This man doesn''t even have a picture. It''s really strange. "


    Li Xian listened to Zhang Fan''s words and took out all the things in the file bag and looked through them.


    "The boss has pictures."


    All of a sudden, Li now found a very small one inch photo. This picture is in the middle of a file. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    "Show it to me."


    Zhang Fan took the photo and had a look. This photo was taken when he was very young. It should have been taken just from the orphanage. It just looks like three or four years old. Then why didn''t there be any photos later? Is it because this person doesn''t like taking photos, or is it because this person has withdrawn all the photos in advance, which proves that this person''s mind is too careful and terrible.


    "It''s a little bit different when you grow up."


    Li can''t help sighing.


    Zhang Fan suddenly began to laugh.


    "Your words remind me that there is a person who is very suspicious. I clearly remember LiuXu. I said that there is all the news and information about Zhou Zhibing. He had a car accident many years ago, and then he was disfigured and had plastic surgery later. His present appearance is completely different from what he used to be. We need to investigate the matter Let''s have a look at what the situation is, and how many differences are there between the photos before and after the plastic surgery. Of course, the most important thing is how many similarities and differences are there between the photos before and after the plastic surgery. Will they be the same person? "


    "Go and confirm these things, and I''m going to talk to catkins. As for all the things that happened today, don''t let anyone know for the time being. Just ask the people below to do something, because it doesn''t need to be told when it hasn''t been verified. When you investigate this matter, you must hide it, because I''m afraid that when someone knows, they will destroy all the previous things at the first time, so we can''t really investigate all the previous things. "


    After this order, Li Xian nodded and respectfully drove Zhang Fan to LiuXu''s residence.


    After arriving, catkins are knitting at home. He is also idle boring, nothing to do, and now there are no good friends around to chat. So far, Li Xin doesn''t know what''s going on. He hasn''t seen any sign. He doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. In her heart, she didn''t want the truth, but now there was no news, and she was very anxious.


    Another good friend is Xu Yu, but since Li Xin''s accident, she has been at home, never going anywhere, never seeing anyone.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    LiuXu was very surprised to see Zhang Fan, because no one gave her any notice, and she didn''t get any news. How could she suddenly come over like this? Zhang Fan is not in a good mood recently, so she should not be in the mood to come to see her directly, which she can understand very well.


    "First, there are some things, so I want to check with you."


    Zhang Fan is very direct, never say any false words, so he directly says the most real idea and real purpose in his heart.


    "Well, what''s the situation?"


    LiuXu asks Zhang Fan curiously.


    Zhang Fan handed the photo to LiuXu.


    "Who is this? Why is it so lovely? "


    Catkins that is a picture of a child about three years old, catkins feel a bit surprised, but also a boy''s picture. This man looks a bit like Zhang Fan.


    "Brother, isn''t this a picture of you when you were a child?"


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan didn''t know what it was, and he was shocked.


    "Say this person looks like when I was a child?"


    Catkins nodded with a smile.


    "you''ll see. As like as two peas, you can''t remember what I said. I just remembered that when I was your age, I was just like your photo at that age. I had a photo of you when I was a kid. I''ll show it to you. Isn''t that you? All of a sudden, a picture came to me. What do you mean? "Willow catkins asked in surprise, while she got up and walked towards the upstairs room. She wanted to get the photos she had kept before, because she had a lot of photos. Especially Zhang Fan''s photos, she has a lot of storage. Now there is a room in my home, which is dedicated to storing photos.


    After a while, catkins came out with photos.


    Catkins to Zhang Fan''s front, and then Zhang Fan''s photos handed to Zhang Fan.


    "Can you see if it''s very similar?" As like as two peas, Zhang Fan took a look at the photo after taking


    .


    I don''t know why a very strange idea came out of Zhang Fan''s heart. There have never been so many coincidences in the world. If there are any, it can only show one problem, that is, there must be something wrong with this matter.


    This man is so similar to him when he was a child. Do you have any relationship with him, or do you have any blood relationship with him? Up to now, he has not figured out what hatred this man has with him? I''m really like Zhang Guoli. It''s because of Zhang Guoli''s reason that I will deal with him. Why did that man deal with Zhang Guoli?


    From this photo, we can see that the age of this person is not much different from that of Zhang Fan, and it seems that it is the same age. A child has such a big hatred towards an adult, unless it is for some private reasons.


    Zhang Fan did not dare to think about it, because it was too surprising and surprising. More evidence of stone hammer is needed to prove that he is willing to believe it.


    "Besides looking like me, does this man look familiar?"


    Zhang Fan asked anxiously.


    Catkins that kind of feeling so anxious, the heart probably has a spectrum, think this thing should be very important, so she does not care about the state of joking, but a very serious state, carefully look at the inside and outside of this picture.


    "Well, apart from being quite like you, there is no special situation. I don''t see any unusual problems."


    Catkins serious answer.


    Zhang Fan asked again.


    "Do you think this man looks like Zhou Zhibing when he was a child? The relationship between you and them is very good, so have you seen the photos of him when he was a child? I remember you said he was an orphan and had been growing up in an orphanage, right? Which orphanage do you remember? "


    Catkins look at Zhang Fan in surprise.


    "It means this picture was taken when he was a child?"


    Zhang Fan shook his head.


    "I can''t confirm whose photo it is at present. I just thought about it, so I want to confirm it with you."


    Catkins nodded and answered.


    "I haven''t seen any pictures of him when he was a child. He is very strange. I don''t know why he is afraid of taking pictures. So far, I haven''t seen any pictures of her."

 Chapter 1346

    "It can be said that he is afraid of taking photos, so we have never taken photos when we are together, and I have never seen the photos of him and my best friend, but what I know is that he always keeps the photos of my best friend in his wallet. This time I will go and have a look. He was very good to my best friend at that time and liked him very much. My best friend also liked him very much. "


    When it comes to this matter, catkins heart is very uncomfortable.


    "You tell Li Xian all the time nodes and any details of this matter. He is in charge of this matter now, so you don''t have to worry about it. If you want to meet Zhou Zhibing, go!"


    Zhang Fan said casually.


    Catkins do not understand what Zhang Fan is thinking now, and she has no mind to guess, so she nodded and agreed.


    After Zhang Fan left, LiuXu felt a little surprised and strange, so she immediately prepared a car and went to Zhou Zhibing''s home. She knew that if she contacted Zhou Zhibing first, Zhou Zhibing would not be willing to see her.


    Hiding in the dark, Zhang Fan narrowed his eyes and raised his mouth slightly.


    "Boss, is this catkins dangerous?"


    Zhang Fan shook his head.


    "No, if Wang Dan is not there, it is possible, but as long as Wang Dan is there, catkins are safe. Your people are protecting her all the way. I believe there is no problem."


    With Zhang Fan''s trust, Li Xian is very happy. This is a recognition of him.


    But now Li does not understand why Zhang Fan said Wang Dan was there, so there will be no problem. There is this question in it, but I dare not ask it out. In fact, he also clearly knows what kind of temper Zhang Fan''s temper is. If there is anything that he wants to know, he will naturally tell him. If he doesn''t want to know, he will not know.


    "Let''s go back!"


    After that, Zhang Fan closed his eyes and kept a state of rest.


    Seeing Zhang Fan relaxed, Li now didn''t say anything, nodded, and drove the car.


    Catkins soon came to Zhou Zhibing''s residence, which was investigated.


    After getting out of the car, LiuXu just picked up the phone and called Zhou Zhibing directly.


    Zhou Zhibing just came back from a business trip and was very surprised after receiving the call. He didn''t think why catkins would come to his house all of a sudden.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhou Zhibing still answered the phone, because Wang Dan next to him was always curious about why he didn''t answer the phone and why the phone kept ringing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Zhibing asked mildly.


    Catkins also give a polite answer.


    "I''m at your door. I''ve just returned home. I don''t have any friends. I want to come and see you. In fact, I mainly want to discuss her affairs with you."


    A catkin of her word, let Zhou Zhibing a shock, for a long time no one mentioned, this person he almost forgot. Suddenly feel some terror and cold-blooded, it seems that he can really be cold-blooded and merciless, but if so, what is everything in front of him?


    "You wait for me outside."


    Zhou Zhibing doesn''t want Wang Dan to meet LiuXu, but LiuXu, who plays with her children, pays attention to the situation here from time to time.


    When LiuXu heard this, she naturally knew that Zhou Zhibing would say so, so she also found the following words.


    "I have seen your wife. I think you may have known about this. So you should know the purpose of my coming. I remember you said you would never get married in your life? What happened? How old are the children? I''m here today for an explanation, or I would never have left. "


    Liu Xu''s attitude is very persistent. Zhou Zhibing is stunned when he hears her words. Before he returns to his mind, Wang Dan takes the phone directly.


    Recently, Zhou Zhibing''s attitude is evasive. There has never been such a situation. Wang Dan feels uneasy in his heart, and then tells the shop assistant about this situation. The shop assistant thinks that her husband has a problem and may have cheated. That''s why she is so nervous. In addition, Zhou Zhibing didn''t want to answer the phone just now, and she looks rather awkward. That''s why she is so nervous Will do so, after doing feel like a very stupid person, for their behavior to express shame.


    Zhou Zhibing was frightened by Wang Dan''s behavior. He didn''t think that he had gone far. She would suddenly run to grab the mobile phone. The mobile phone had a kind of cluttering feeling, and his expression suddenly became ugly.


    This expression of nature was suddenly found by Wang Dan, in the heart extremely uncomfortable, but she pretended not to see, answered the phone and began to ask.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    The tone reveals politeness, but actually suppresses anger.


    Zhou Zhibing is usually very smart, but at this time did not think that Wang Dan is because of this reason, but is worried that something is not done well by her to know.


    "Hello, I''m Zhou Zhibing''s friend. I''m at your door now. Is it convenient for me to go in?"LiuXu hears Wang Dan''s voice. The woman''s intuition is more accurate. She probably knows what''s going on. She laughs and feels lost. She feels that Wang Dan really likes Zhou Zhibing.


    "Well, welcome, welcome."


    Hang up the phone, Wang Dan went out to meet directly.


    Hearing Wang Dan''s words, Zhou Zhibing had a very bad feeling in his heart. He quickly followed him out. Before he could stop him, LiuXu and Wang Dan met face to face.


    "It''s you?"


    Wang Dan was very surprised.


    Catkins naturally know clearly, but also want to say that he is very surprised, also a face surprised looked at Wang Dan behind Zhou Zhibing asked.


    "Is this your wife?"


    Then he answered catkins.


    "Sorry, I don''t know about the relationship between you two. I''m an old friend of Zhou Zhibing. My name is LiuXu. I introduced myself to you last time. "


    Wang Dan looked at Zhou Zhibing and willow catkins, and squeezed out a smile.


    "Hello, I''m Wang Dan, Zhou Zhibing''s wife. I''ve never heard him mention you before, so I don''t know about it. It seems that we are really predestined with each other."


    As he said this, he pulled catkins into the villa.


    Catkins didn''t see Zhou Zhibing''s expression, and followed Wang Dan with a smile.


    "I''ve been abroad all the time before. I just came back recently. I was very surprised to hear that he got married and had children. So I came to have a look. I''ve never heard of it before..."


    Zhou Zhibing had some gritting


    words.


    "When we were separated for so long, you naturally didn''t know a lot of things. You wanted to share this thing with you early in the morning. At that time, too many things happened on your side, so you didn''t tell you about it all the time."


    Came to the villa.


    The oldest child can already walk. She lovingly comes over and hugs Wang Dan.


    "Mom!"


    Seeing such a good child, catkins felt soft. After looking at Zhou Zhibing and Wang Dan, the child was a bit like them.


    "This is your first child?"


    Catkins asked with concern.


    Wang Dan replied with a happy smile.


    "Yes, it is. This child is very sensible. Now she looks more and more like her father, but she has a dimple. It''s very cute."


    LiuXu touched her stomach. She is also a pregnant woman now. She will have a baby in a short time, so she likes children very much now.


    "You look like you''re going to have a baby for a while? How can you suddenly come back from abroad? "


    Wang Dan asked casually.


    This question is very good, even if Wang Dan does not ask, catkins are ready to think of other ways to let her ask this question.


    "Something happened at home. On the first anniversary of my sister-in-law''s death, my brother wanted to come back to worship her, so we all came back. In fact, I came here today to ask Zhou Zhibing about something. Is it convenient to ask him a few questions in private? What''s more, why didn''t you see your two treasures? He said he was going to have a look at their two children


    As soon as the words came out, Zhou Zhibing looked at Wang Dan''s expression and replied.


    "Er Bao is resting. Don''t disturb him. Come and have a look next time! As for what you just said, if you have anything to ask me, come to the tea set room with me. "


    After answering catkins, he told Wang Dandao.


    "You are here to take care of the children. I have something to discuss. It will be ready in a moment."

 Chapter 1347

    "Good!"


    Wang Dan only said one word. She was not happy in her heart, but she couldn''t show it. She could only answer in this way, but she was very unhappy. She was more suspicious of the relationship between LiuXu and Zhou Zhibing.


    Catkins nodded slightly.


    Then LiuXu and Zhou Zhibing went to the study.


    "What are you doing here?"


    As soon as he entered the study, Zhou Zhibing asked directly.


    Catkins calmly take out a picture from his pocket.


    "Is this a picture of you as a child?"


    After receiving the photo, Zhou Zhibing''s hand trembled slightly, obviously very shocked, but instantly returned to normal.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhou Zhibing had a bad feeling in his heart, but he really didn''t know why the photo appeared here. Because this photo is really his childhood photo, this photo has been damaged for a long time, and it can''t exist unless


    "I''m just a little curious about your past. I remember that you never took photos, never took any photos, and even resisted taking photos. No matter what the situation is, this is just my one-sided curiosity. You don''t have to answer me. From your eyes and just move, I already know what I want to know clearly."


    "But now there''s another thing to ask. What''s the situation between you and the woman named Wang Dan? She''s your wife? Still together for a long time? That child seems to be more than one year old. When we met in Australia, that child already existed. What you told me at that time was that you were single, and the important thing is that you promised that you would never forget Xiaorong and never find a girlfriend. "


    "But what''s the matter now? It''s not just a girlfriend, but a wife. Xiaorong and I are best friends. She''s gone, but I''m here. Give me an explanation. "


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Wang Dan''s suspiciousness, catkins wouldn''t be here at all. Even if Zhou Zhibing was really married, she was also blessed. Although Zhang Fan had given up Wang Dan''s investigation, she still didn''t give up, and this thing is really strange.


    When Zhou Zhibing heard this, he was angry. Although he was extremely uncomfortable, there was no expression on his face.


    "As I said, no one is allowed to mention this matter, including you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for falling out with you. Now my wife is Wang Dan. Don''t say anything in front of her, or I won''t be polite. "


    Liu Zhibing doesn''t feel as surprised as Zhou Zhibing when he talks.


    "Do you really love this woman? I''ve never heard of it before. Why did it suddenly appear? "


    Catkins still did not give up, staring at Zhou Zhibing looking at asked.


    Zhou Zhibing''s cold eyes looked at catkins and answered.


    "This is my life. It''s none of your business. Get out of here!"


    Feeling Zhou Zhibing''s anger, LiuXu feels that if she continues to ask, she may not even have her life, so she nods and goes out.


    "Don''t show up at my house next time, and don''t show up around Wang Dan."


    Catkins ready to think back, I will appear, you dare how, but see his killing eyes probably know what the next sentence is.


    As soon as she went out, she went downstairs to see Wang Dan playing with the children. Her smile was particularly brilliant, but her voice was a little hoarse, so it sounded a little abrupt.


    "Wang Dan, I''ll go first and get together when I have time."


    With that, catkins left.


    Hearing this, Wang Dan was confused and didn''t know what was wrong, because he saw catkins walking in a hurry, and his face was not very good-looking. He was just jealous, but now he was worried and distressed.


    "Yes, yes."


    After catkins came out, a car stopped in front of her. When she saw the driver, she was very surprised, but without saying anything, she got on the bus directly.


    "Brother, why are you here? I said how to go out, my car will be gone. What''s going on? Is it bad for you to come here all of a sudden? "


    Catkins some worried asked, because do not know what is the situation, can only ask.


    Zhang Fan looked out of the window and asked.


    "Because I know you''re back here, so I''ll wait for you here. And if I can''t come here, it''s possible that your life is in danger. "


    With that, Zhang Fan motioned LiuXu with his eyes and looked at the situation outside the car.


    Willow catkins found out that there was a killer ready outside. She was scared all of a sudden. She didn''t expect that Zhou Zhibing was such a person.


    "What''s going on?"


    Catkins do not know what happened, the whole person is still in fear, can not help but feel the stomach.


    "Don''t worry, my brother will protect you. There will never be any problems for you and your children. Chen Er is also protecting your safety. In the dark, my people will protect you at any time. In the villa, Zhou Zhibing doesn''t dare and won''t do it. So now I''m here. After he sees it, he will naturally take back his own people. Now that everything is gone, you can rest assured. Don''t be nervous. Tension is not good for the fetus. "After listening to Zhang Fan''s words, willow catkins feel a little more stable.


    "I''m relieved to hear that, but I haven''t figured out what''s going on?"


    Zhang Fan''s mouth rose.


    "It''s more complicated to say. Let''s start and go home and talk to you in detail."


    Having said that, Li started to drive now.


    "In fact, I''ve always been suspicious of Zhou Zhibing. You''ve seen this picture. Did you have a very strong reaction when you gave this picture to him today?"


    Catkins quickly nodded, it is true.


    "It''s really like this. Although his expression and emotion were well controlled at that time, I did see the surprise on his face for a moment. I''m not sure and sure that this photo is really his photo, but this photo looks very similar to your brother''s photo when you were a child. What''s the relationship between you two?"


    Such a sentence came out, but Zhang Fan was stunned. Because he had any other idea, but he never thought about it.


    "I''m not very clear about this matter. I''ll let you investigate it later. But you said that we look so similar. Maybe it''s really the relationship between us. If you are sure that he is the person in the photo, everything can be said very clearly. But now I''m not sure why he''s dealing with me! "


    Catkins are a little confused now, and can''t keep up with the rhythm at all.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? What is he doing to you? Why did he deal with you? "


    Zhang Fan looked at catkins and said seriously.


    "This Zhou Zhibing is not small. He used to be a member of a mysterious organization, but later he disappeared from that organization. Moreover, he once assassinated Zhang Guoli, so we know how powerful this man is. So now I''ve decided to make sure that this person is the one behind the scenes, whether it''s hurting me, killing Aunt Wang Mingzhu, killing Chen Liangjun, or your sister-in-law. He did all the things you were assassinated in Australia. "


    When I heard the catkins, I was confused. This rhythm makes people completely unable to keep up. It''s not long since he came back to China, but in a few days, how can he suddenly become this state. How can Zhou Zhibing suddenly become a backstage agent? No matter how powerful he is, he can''t be so powerful. You just said he was a killer?


    "Brother, are you sure? How can things be so mysterious? Although he sent killers to deal with me today, it can be seen that his killers are not powerful characters. Although this man is very powerful, he will not become such a powerful backstage agent. That man is very merciless and cold-blooded, and has organized so many assassinations. "

 Chapter 1348

    "Zhou Zhibing is an international superstar. Do you think he can''t perform well? It''s because his acting is so lifelike that you all believe it. Because of this reason, I was almost cheated by him at that time. Later, because of his reasons, I had a little doubt. Of course, especially on the trip to Thailand, his appearance was too coincidental, which made people feel very strange. Although every place was so reasonable, and there were witnesses and explanations, it was just because of such coincidence And all the things are oriented so clearly that people feel suspicious. "


    "Now I''m not at ease with anyone, and I''m skeptical of anyone. It''s for this reason that I suspected her, so I began to investigate him. After arriving, I found that his life was very simple and there were many gaps, which made people feel more suspicious. "


    "Are you sure now?"


    Catkins asked in surprise.


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly in affirmation.


    "Now it''s certain and certain, and he doesn''t hide and play any more. In principle, he can continue to play for you today, but he has no patience, and I''m sure that Wang Dan is your sister-in-law Xiaoxin."


    As soon as the words came out, catkins were shocked.


    "Ah, but she has two children! And haven''t we tried? Even if it''s really plastic surgery, everything on her body will not change. But she is not allergic to mango. How do you explain that? "


    Zhang Fan replied.


    "You''re right. Because the DNA won''t change, I checked her DNA and determined her identity. The rest is just my exploration of Zhou Zhibing. I asked Zhang Guosheng about mango and he said that there are drugs to prevent it in advance. That is to say, every move of Wang Dan is under the control of Zhou Zhibing, so everything is prepared Good. As for why he asked Li Xin to have a plastic surgery and why he announced that she was his wife, this matter is still hidden from everyone. Besides, he has two children, which is still under investigation. The specific situation will be known after investigation. "


    But now this situation, people do not know how to end.


    "What''s next? Wang Dan, no, no, it''s sister-in-law. Is it dangerous? "


    After thinking about it, catkins think it''s still necessary to say it.


    "There''s another thing that brother will not be happy, but it''s very important. I found that Wang Dan, sorry, should be sister-in-law. She likes Zhou Zhibing. What''s more, Zhou Zhibing suddenly has another feeling about his ex girlfriend, my best friend Xiao Rong. When he heard me mention this name, his eyes were murderous and panicked, so he could see that he was sincere to his sister-in-law, not acting. "


    Zhang Fan naturally saw it.


    "I know that."


    After they left, Zhou Zhibing stood on the balcony of the villa and watched the car leave, frowning and holding it tightly.


    "Is she gone?"


    Wang Dan''s voice suddenly came to mind.


    Hearing this voice, Zhou Zhibing''s murderous eyes turned into tender eyes.


    "Aren''t you downstairs playing with the children?"


    Zhou Zhibing asked gently.


    Wang Dan looks at Zhou Zhibing and answers.


    "The children are tired of playing, and they are all asleep. Sister Zhou has asked people to take them to rest. What''s your relationship with her? Have you ever been a lover? "


    Wang Dan doesn''t want to guess any more. She is really tired. She thinks it''s better to ask if there is anything. If she has been a lover, it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s all in the past.


    When Zhou Zhibing heard this question, he was confused. He didn''t know how Wang Dan mistakenly thought that he and LiuXu would be lovers.


    "Of course not, you misunderstood!"


    Zhou Zhibing quickly explained that he didn''t want Wang Dan to misunderstand him a little.


    Wang Dan nodded in disbelief.


    "You two have a very good relationship."


    Zhou Zhibing answered immediately.


    "In fact, her brother and I used to be friends, but later her brother betrayed me, and I almost died in that betrayal, so after that incident, my brother and I became deadly enemies, without any contact, but she did have a friend relationship with you before, and you lost your memory after that accident, because of the difference between us and their family I don''t want to let you know, because I''m afraid you''re as miserable as before. "


    The news was a surprise to Wang Dan. It''s no wonder that the relationship between LiuXu and Zhou Zhibing is not that they know each other.


    "I used to be friends with catkins?"


    Wang Dan asked curiously.Zhou Zhibing nodded.


    "It''s very important that you and I don''t want to get in touch because you didn''t want to get in touch with each other. This is really my fault. I apologize to you. "


    With that, Zhou Zhibing bowed to Wang Dan with an apologetic face. Wang Dan had never seen such a situation.


    "No, you''re right. I lost my memory. Maybe it''s because of this that I can live so happily. I always wanted to get back my memory and remember our happy life and time together, but I really can''t remember it at all. I''ve been struggling with this problem. Now after hearing you say that, I don''t have it Any worry, the memory of the past is the past, the present is the present, and now there is joy as well. "


    "From now on, I only focus on our present, only on our happiness, and everything before is gone. My shop won''t receive their people any more, and I won''t have any contact with them any more. "


    Wang Dan said to Zhou Zhibing seriously.


    Zhou Zhibing didn''t say anything. He held Wang Dan tightly in his arms. At this time, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, and there was an unconscious smile. Unfortunately, Wang Dan couldn''t see this expression at all.


    The next few days are very calm, Wang Dan''s shop business as usual is still good, and Zhang Fan and catkins two people did not appear in her shop, occasionally Wang Dan in the heart of some doubts, one is called catkins, one is called Zhang Fan, what is the relationship between the two brothers and sisters? Cousins? However, their feelings should be particularly good, and can affect the relationship between her and LiuXu''s two friends. They should be brothers and sisters, but why have two surnames?


    For this point, Wang Dan didn''t make it clear, but she knew it clearly and couldn''t make it clear. This matter ended here, but unexpected things gradually emerged.


    A week later, Zhou Zhibing''s affair appeared. All over the world, there was news about him and Xiaorong, a foreign university student.


    Wang Dan is very angry about the news. She absolutely believes in Zhou Zhibing, because she has never heard Zhou Zhibing mention the name of this person or seen any trace of this person. More importantly, Zhou Zhibing has never been to this country to study or live. This year, Wang Dan remembers that Zhou Zhibing told her that he was trained in South Korea As an actor, the training is the same as a trainee.


    After this happened, Zhou Zhibing hated it to the bone. At the beginning, what he thought was Zhang Fan''s arrangement. After he calmed down, he thought it couldn''t be Zhang Fan, which surprised him.


    Zhangjia villa.


    "Brother, I don''t believe you did it, but Zhou Zhibing certainly thinks you did it, and Wang Dan will think so. She will have a very bad impression on you, which will be very bad for you!"


    Catkins worried very much, but look at Zhang Fan''s calm face, not worried at all.

 Chapter 1349

    "I didn''t arrange this, but it can be said that I arranged it indirectly."


    Zhang Fan replied.


    This kind of answer catkins said very surprised.


    "What do you mean? What is indirect arrangement? I don''t understand at all


    Catkins is a face of confusion, simply do not know what it means.


    "Here''s what happened. Let me explain to you. Haven''t I been to his house before? I''m talking about Zhang Guoli. He actually arranged things. It''s a complicated thing to talk about. I''m afraid you can''t understand it if you talk about it in a simpler way. I''d like to make it clear to you in detail. This is what happened. In fact, Zhou Zhibing was originally a killer. He came from a mysterious organization, and the leader of this organization is Zhang Guoli. "


    "At that time, he didn''t succeed in assassinating Zhang Guoli, and then he fell into the sea and disappeared without a trace. Zhang Guoli always thought that he was dead, but he didn''t expect that he was still alive. The picture I gave you two days ago was the one Zhang Guoli took him away from the orphanage when he was a child. It''s not very clear what kind of contradictions he and Zhang Guoli have and what kind of hatred they have, but so far they haven''t been investigated. "


    "So I don''t know why he and I got into a feud. I went to Zhang Guoli to stay at home after I had some speculation in my heart. At that time, there were two reasons for my past. One reason was to confirm and confirm this guess. The other reason was that if it is true, I hope Zhang Guoli will do it. "


    "After all, if I do this, there will be some problems with Xiaoxin. I want to make him and I have any more conflicts and misunderstandings."


    After seeing this, catkins are still very excited.


    "No matter what the reason is, she must think it''s you after this thing comes out. You don''t know what Zhou Zhibing will say in her ear. Of course, there will be misunderstandings between you two at that time, and the misunderstandings may get worse and worse."


    Zhang Fan answered with a smile.


    "You can rest assured that there will be no problem. I know very well that she will come to me then, and I am waiting for her to come to me. "


    After hearing this, catkins didn''t know what it was.


    "You don''t need to worry about it any more. You can have a baby now. It depends on your condition. You will have a baby in a short time. Don''t run around and stay at home."


    Zhang Fan looks at catkins and explains.


    This makes people feel very warm after listening to it.


    Catkins nodded slightly.


    Because it happened suddenly, and all the news about that school was exposed. Zhou Zhibing is very angry about this matter, but the only thing he needs now is to solve it quickly. So Zhou Zhibing left the country that day and went abroad. He believed that there were too many secrets in that school and the city where he and Xiao Rong lived together. There were also many secrets to hide.


    Zhou Zhibing left in a hurry, but he couldn''t tell Wang Dan why he left. I just said that I still have some urgent work to deal with. I just received an advertisement and need to go out for about a week.


    Wang Dan looked at the empty villa, which had a very desolate feeling. Although he was very surprised by the scandal, there was a little doubt in his heart. The rest is more about resentment and anger.


    That afternoon, Wang Dan contacted LiuXu directly.


    Catkins feel very surprised when receiving Wang Dan''s call.


    "Why did you call me like this all of a sudden? Is there anything like that? "


    Catkins asked in surprise.


    "What I want to ask is, is your brother still in the villa or where? I want to talk to him about something. "


    As Zhang Fan guessed, LiuXu was very surprised. At this moment, she confirmed that all Zhang Fan''s plans were meticulous and complete.


    "I''ll give you an address. You can go to him."


    Then Wang Dan got the address and drove by himself.


    Zhou Zhibing''s meeting is in the villa of Zhang Jia. No one has lived here for a long time. Since they went to Australia and then something happened, no one has lived there for more than a year. It looks very empty, but it''s really clean, because people clean it every day. Now it seems very busy, because all the people are busy.


    As soon as he came into the villa, Wang Dan suddenly felt a very familiar feeling, but he didn''t know where the familiar feeling came from.


    Straight to a garden, Zhang Fan sitting in a chair drinking tea and reading, this feeling is very leisure.


    "I want to ask if you did that scandal thing?"Zhang Fan looked up at Wang Dan.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden? Just now I heard catkins say that you want to come to me just to ask this question or what kind of situation? "


    Wang Dan White Eye Zhang Fan, is also you are full of disgust and discontent.


    "I only ask you if you did it, why do you do it like this? Don''t you need to be so insidious about your affairs with a Bing and their contradictions? Just say something and solve the problem. "


    Zhang Fan shrugged and answered helplessly.


    "How can you be sure that I made you? As soon as I came in, I was not asking if I did this thing, but asking if I did it? So it''s very obvious in your heart that I did this thing. But what I want to ask is, where do you think this is what I said? What''s more, what I want to ask is that you think I did it. What''s the reason why I did it like this? Can I get any benefit? "


    When asked, Wang Dan couldn''t say a word that he had been insulted at that time.


    "You see, you can''t answer this question. You are still as impulsive as before. I don''t know if you have lost your memory or something. I don''t know how to tell you about it, your past, your past. And I want to ask, "are you interested in your past?"


    Wang Dan looks at Zhang Fan''s eyes. Zhang Fan''s eyes are full of sincerity and tenderness, which makes Wang Dan feel very surprised.


    "Ah Bing is only in conflict with you. I heard that you were abroad before, and now as soon as you come back, so many things come out. Besides, ah Bing is very popular. Who are you?"


    Wang Dan avoided Zhang Fan''s gentle eyes and said.


    Zhang Fan answered directly.


    "First of all, Zhou Zhibing and I don''t have any contradictions. What you call contradictions between us? I don''t know what kind of contradictions you mean? What''s more, you just said that his popularity is extremely good, which is totally different from what I know and understand. As for whether you are right or I am right, neither of them can count. At that time, we will see what other people really say. "


    "No, you just said wrong. I didn''t stay abroad all the time. I stayed at home all the time. I just stayed abroad for one year. I was injured and lost my wife because of the fire accident. How can I have the mood to make conflicts with Zhou Zhibing in such a situation? "


    Hearing this, Wang Dan suddenly froze, suddenly she thought of the things about Zhang fan that catkins said before.


    No matter what the situation is, Wang Dan is very willing to believe what Zhang Fan said at the moment. Because Zhang Fan''s eyes are full of sadness, it gives people such a feeling when they see him.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know what happened to you, because I lost my memory and forgot everything in the past, so I don''t know what happened to your family, because as soon as it came out, I..."

 Chapter 1350

    "You lost your memory? Why and when? I don''t know about that. "


    Zhang Fan a pair of surprised appearance concern of ask a way.


    Although Wang Dan was still a little unhappy, he didn''t want to worry about anything now. Because what can be seen from Zhang Fan''s eyes is concern, sincere concern, not the kind of hypocritical concern.


    "Before I gave birth to my second child, I fell down the stairs of the villa, and then the child came down a few days in advance. Because of my health, the child was also very weak. He stayed in the hospital for a long time, that is, he was discharged from the hospital some time ago. When the child was normal, I started to prepare for work, and immediately opened a cake shop. If it''s not for you, I really don''t know who else. I''m too anxious. "


    "You should be very powerful. If you have any information, please let me know."


    Wang Dan asked.


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    "At present, there is a little news here, but it''s not very sure. After all, the reaction is so big. After you lose your memory, is there nothing wrong with your body? Is there anything uncomfortable now? There is a doctor in my house. You can check it by the way. "


    With that, Zhang Fan called Zhang Guosheng out.


    Zhang Guosheng, like all pervasive people, instantly appeared in front of them.


    Wang Dan looks surprised.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhang Guosheng introduced himself.


    "Hello, I''m Zhang Guosheng!"


    As soon as the name came out, Wang Dan began to scream.


    "Ah, are you the top Doctor Zhang Guosheng who is very famous all over the world? God, is it really you? Can you help me to see my children? "


    For the second child''s physical condition, Wang Dan is still worried, so now there is a miracle doctor in front of her, she naturally wants to see her second child''s physical condition.


    "Of course. There''s no problem. If you have few friends, you can answer them. "


    Zhang Guosheng answered directly.


    This made Wang Dan''s impression of Zhang Fan much better.


    "You check her condition first, and then you follow her back to have a look at both children."


    Zhang Fan confessed.


    Wang Dan didn''t know Zhang Fan''s words at all. He was more grateful when he heard that Zhang Fan was so polite and concerned about people.


    Zhang Guosheng naturally knew what Zhang Fan said, so he first gave Wang Dan a physical examination.


    It doesn''t take much to check up. It''s over in about an hour. After Zhang Guosheng came out of the examination room, his face was very ugly, but when he spoke to Wang Dan, he was just as usual, very insipid.


    Wang Dan was relieved to learn that he had no physical problems. After saying goodbye to Zhang Fan, Wang Dan takes Zhang Guosheng to her villa, where people are watching everywhere.


    However, because at home, what Wang Dan said is what people, that is, because of this reason, so Wang Dan brought strangers in unimpeded, no one dare to stop.


    "He''s going to be sleeping. He''s going to have to wait until he wakes up?"


    Wang Dan asked anxiously.


    Zhang Guosheng shook his head.


    "You have to take him and me to the hospital for examination. All the equipment is in the hospital, and it''s best to have a general examination when you are asleep. Are you sure you can take him out? "


    Zhang Guosheng shrugged at the man outside.


    By such a reminder, Wang Dan looked at the people outside, the people outside are staring at.


    After thinking about it, Wang Dan knew that Zhou Zhibing should have arranged for someone to take care of the child. She was worried about the child''s problems, so she had to plan to contact Zhou Zhibing. Unfortunately, Zhou Zhibing and Zhang Guoli were meeting at this meeting, so her mobile phone was confiscated. She couldn''t hear it and didn''t receive it.


    In this way, Wang Dan doesn''t want to take such an opportunity. After all, this opportunity is very important to her. Zhang Guosheng is a very powerful doctor, which is recognized all over the world. This meeting was just a coincidence, and he promised face to face. I don''t know if there will be such a good chance next time, and I don''t know if I can take her turn.


    Finally, Wang Dan decides to leave with Zhang Guosheng secretly.


    Zhang Guosheng is a very powerful role. It''s easy to leave the villa with them. I was already in Zhang Fan''s plan.


    Before long, Zhang Guosheng took Wang Dan and his children to Zhangjia.


    "Not to the hospital? How did you get here? "


    Wang Dan saw that it was Zhang''s villa, and he was very surprised. Just now, she didn''t think it was this place at all. If she said she was here just now, maybe she would consider it. Because she thought it was going to the hospital.


    "This is my hospital. Fan Shao has built a world-class medical center here for me, but it''s all aimed at Zhangjia people. Sorry, I forgot that you have lost your memory. Sorry. So I didn''t tell you about it just now. "When Wang Dan heard this explanation, she didn''t worry about it. It turns out that she knew about it before. It seems that Zhou Zhibing and Zhang Fan have a very good relationship. Otherwise, her family''s private doctors all know her.


    "Thank you very much, Dr. Zhang. I don''t know what to say."


    Wang Dan said.


    "What I want to know is who delivered the child? Cesarean section or cesarean section


    Zhang Guosheng suddenly asked such a question, which made Wang Dan feel embarrassed.


    "This question has to be answered."


    When Zhang Guosheng saw Wang Dan, he didn''t seem to want to answer. So he said that.


    "OK, I know. I had a caesarean section at that time, not a natural delivery, because I suddenly gave birth to the baby because of the accident, so I didn''t reach the due date at all, so I had no way to have a natural delivery directly, so I had to have a caesarean section. I really don''t know who the chief surgeon was at that time, but what I know is that your master was involved in it. "


    As soon as the words came out, Zhang Guosheng''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    "Then why don''t you ask the master to check your child? All my things are taught by him, but in pediatrics, they are very top-notch. In that case, Zhou Zhibing should have a good relationship with him. They are very good. "


    Wang Dan sighed.


    "It''s very strange to say. I still don''t know what the situation is. When I gave birth to a child, he was really the one who guided and operated, but he disappeared after that time. I never saw him again. When there was a problem, other doctors were the ones who treated and diagnosed it, and there was no him I asked a Bing what he was like before. He didn''t want to answer me from his tone and his eyes, because the answer he gave me was your master. You are old enough to have a good rest and have a good rest. You have begun to shut down. "


    "No one is allowed to disturb him. I don''t know whether it is true or not. However, since then, I have never seen him in any other place, so I will not ask any more. There is very little news about you. Basically, no one mentioned it. There is no news about you in the news at all. I asked a Bing once and he said he tried his best to look for it. "


    "It turns out that he did so because of his bad relationship with Zhang Fan."


    Wang Dan said.


    When Zhang Guosheng heard this, he was immediately surprised.


    "What do you mean? What''s wrong with them? "


    Wang Dan said that casually, but now Zhang Guosheng''s face is muddled. She is a little strange, because Zhang Guosheng and Zhang Fan have a very good relationship. How can they not even know this?


    "Zhang Fan and a bing used to be good friends. You should know about this, but later they didn''t know why they became enemies. They haven''t contacted each other any more."


    Wang Dan''s face was simple.


    After hearing this, Zhang Guosheng had to admire Zhang Fan, because his guess was basically the same as Zhang Fan''s.


    "Where did you hear that? It''s just nonsense. Don''t believe these rumors outside. Zhou Zhibing is a top star and a very good actor. My family is in business. They are not in the same industry at all. How can they have any spear and shield? Although they are not good friends, they are ordinary friends, But Zhou Zhibing has a good relationship with my young wife. "

 Chapter 1351

    Wang Dan can see that Zhang Guosheng''s face is serious. It doesn''t look like a lie at all, but how can it be completely different from what Zhou Zhibing said?


    What Zhang Guosheng said is more true and sincere. Zhang Fan and Zhou Zhibing are really people of two worlds, and there is no place to connect them. Wang Dan never thought of this problem when he heard about it before, but now he thinks it is very reasonable.


    "Don''t think about it, and don''t listen to people outside. After all, Zhou Zhibing is a celebrity and has always been a celebrity in the entertainment industry. Many people are especially jealous of him, so it''s normal to make rumors about him."


    When he said this, there was music in the room. Wang Dan felt very familiar with the music, especially pleasant.


    "What a beautiful song


    Wang Dan couldn''t help saying.


    "You look a little nervous, so I''ve arranged this soothing music for you. The child is already in the physical examination layer by layer, so you don''t have to worry, just relax. This song is sung by my young wife, and the lyrics and songs are also compiled by her. She is a very talented person, but it''s a pity... "


    Thinking of Zhang Fan''s wife''s death, Wang Dan felt a special pity.


    "I''m sorry to mention your sad things."


    Zhang Guosheng shook his head.


    "The saddest thing is that fan Shao almost died in the fire at that time, and he still has a scar on his body. The young lady still had children in her stomach at that time. She felt cold and uncomfortable when she thought about it. "


    Wang Dan is a person with children, so when he heard that he had children in his stomach, he was buried in the sea of fire. He felt very sad and sad. His tears could not stop flowing down.


    "Can you tell me how Zhang Fan and a Bing got to know each other?"


    Wang Dan suddenly had doubts about this. She didn''t know why. She felt that Zhou Zhibing was hiding something from her.


    "There is no special relationship between the two of them. They only got in touch last year because of the relationship between the young lady. I have just said that the young lady is a star, so the two of them are peers. They got acquainted with each other because of an advertisement. Later, Zhou Zhibing and the young lady had an affair. Fan Shao was very concerned about the young lady, so he didn''t care Allow anyone to misunderstand the young lady. "


    "That''s why Zhou Zhibing and fan Shao had a fight over this matter, because fan Shao was worried that Zhou Zhibing was taking over the opportunity because of his wife''s relationship. However, his wife always insisted on her own idea and had a good relationship with Zhou Zhibing. Later, after the misunderstanding was cleared, fan Shao and Zhou Zhibing could not talk about friendship, at least Talk about the relationship between chat


    "Last year in Thailand, we also ate the dishes cooked by Zhou Zhibing himself. The taste is really good. You are really blessed. It''s just that the relationship between you two is too secret. Last year, we didn''t know anything about you. We didn''t expect that you had been married and had children for a long time."


    When Zhang Guosheng said that, he couldn''t help feeling.


    For Wang Dan, the news made her very surprised and shocked, because it was totally different from what Zhou Zhibing said to her.


    Up to now, what else can Wang Dan say? She wants to say everything and doesn''t want to ask.


    "You should have a good rest first. It will take a little time for the child to check."


    An hour later, Wang Dan''s children came out after the examination.


    "Because the child later woke up, in order to coax him, so gave him a few sugar."


    Zhang Guosheng some sorry said.


    Wang Dan smiles.


    "I''m not that strict. As long as she can cooperate with the inspection. When will the results come out? "


    Now for Wang Dan, this is the most important thing.


    Zhang Guosheng answered directly.


    "It''s going to take a few days for all of them to come out. I''ll let you know when they come out. I don''t have to worry about that. Now you take your child back with you and have a good rest. After all, just now the child is more cooperative with our work, which is also a great courage for the child. "


    Wang Dan nodded and left with the baby in his arms.


    Not long after leaving, Zhang Fan came out of the dark room.


    "What kind of result?"


    Although when asked this question, Zhang Fan''s face was calm, his heart was surging, and his whole heart was almost in his throat.


    is as like as two peas in the world, so everything we thought before was correct, so we were all right.


    At this time, Zhang Guosheng took out a file bag from the drawer. There was data analysis in the file bag. He handed the data analysis to Zhang Fan.


    Seeing the data in hand, Zhang Fan was relieved.


    It turns out that this data analysis is not any mess, but the paternity test data. Er, the above data show that it is 100% consistent, so Wang Dan''s child is Zhang Fan''s child. Now we can know for sure that Wang Dan is Li Xin, Li Xin He loves. He never thought that his child was still alive. In his opinion, as long as Li Xin is alive, everything is not important, but it seems that God is looking after her."It seems that I''m going to have a face-to-face conversation with him. Now all that''s left is for you to report all the news to Australia. Wang Dan''s side should not frighten her or scare her. I''ll take my time to deal with her situation."


    Zhang fan arranged it.


    Zhang Guosheng, who received the task, took it seriously.


    It''s just a few minutes. I know everything in Australia. Li Xin''s mother, Wang Mingzhu, was very excited and happy when she knew about this. Her mental state was much better, and it was no longer like the feeling of dying before. And she said that she would return home soon, and she would visit her daughter in China. When Xu Yu heard the news, she cried at home and flew home overnight.


    At this time, there were Zhang Guoli and Zhou Zhibing in Australia.


    Zhang Guoli returned to Australia because of something, but the reason why he came here was also because Zhang Fan told him about the organization''s missing fish. After Zhang fan provided some information, he knew that Zhou Zhibing had a special experience abroad, that is, he had a love relationship with a foreign college student. So he sent people to investigate and found out a story about the woman named Xiaorong.


    A basement in Australia.


    "If you come to the appointment by yourself, aren''t you afraid to die here?"


    Zhang Guoli looks at Zhou Zhibing with a calm face in front of him. He can see tension or fear in his eyes, but he can''t see anything. He just looks cold and murderous.


    "Since you dare to send me that message, I dare to come. We haven''t had this kind of identity for many years. We''ve continued to face each other. Since you started sending messages to me, and since you started having that scandal, I know clearly that you already know my identity and my details. But I''m just guessing. After all, my life has always been the same. It shouldn''t be exposed so soon. "


    "But it seems that I underestimated you and Zhang Fan. The speed of your investigation is very fast. When you go out, the speed of his investigation should be amazing, so you just want me to come to you when you have an affair. What do you want to do? You want to know what happened in those years, or you want to deal with me? If you just want to deal with me, you have not reached a certain level. For me, Zhang Fan is my real opponent. "


    "But I have a question that I have been busy using in my heart for many years. I always want to ask you what is good about working and why do you like it so much? Why is everyone''s attitude to Zhang Fan so good? You like him, Liu Ming likes him, Li Xin likes him, Liu Xu likes him There are too many people like him, and I really want to know why everyone likes him. He has a bad temper, but he was born in a good family

 Chapter 1352

    "When it comes to waiting for change, there is also a question I want to ask. I can see that you hate me deeply. I want to know why? You are an orphan. I have been very good to you since I was young, and you have always been better than others. The communication between the two of us is not very much, but I know clearly about your performance. You have been promoted all the time, but why do you suddenly treat me like this? "


    Zhang Guoli was very surprised to ask this question, because he always wanted to know this question, but so far, he has not found any information to explain it.


    Zhou Zhibing smiles.


    "Isn''t your survey information very well developed? Up to now, we haven''t found out the reason. "


    Facing Zhou Zhibing''s satire, Zhang Guoli took a sip of tea.


    "So it seems that this matter is very secret, and few people should know the reason. If I can jump out, I won''t ask you face to face. Just like the love affair between you and that overseas student, I have inquired out as long as I can find out the information, and the question I want to ask you is that I can''t find out so far, maybe your secret work is very good, or maybe this thing is secret. That''s why I''m very interested in it. "


    When Zhou Zhibing heard the word love, he glared at Zhang Guoli.


    "It seems that you have admitted that you did it. The reason why you did it is that you want to exchange an equivalent answer with me?"


    Zhang Guoli nodded noncommittally.


    In this way, Zhou Zhibing was a little impatient.


    "You should know clearly that this is a conspiracy of Zhang Fan. He hides in the dark and uses you as bait. He makes it clear that all this is because of him. You are so smart that you can''t see it, so you are willing to be used by him. You just love him? I remember when you asked that killing was by all means, but why do you say that now? At that time, I was also a little puzzled about the lock, but later I knew what the real reason was, that is, he was the child of you and Zhou Lijuan, but why did you treat me like this? "


    When Zhou Zhibing said this, he was full of resentment.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    When Zhang Guoli said this, he felt very uneasy. The meaning of what you said makes people feel puzzled. You have the answer, but you don''t dare to confirm it.


    "I''ve already had an answer in my heart. If you ask me this question, I just want to confirm it again. In that case, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m the son of you and Zhou Lijuan and the brother of Zhang Fan. Unfortunately, I haven''t got a name since I was born. My name is still taken from my orphanage. I can see the surprise and surprise in your eyes. Of course, I don''t believe it, but that''s the truth. "


    At this point, it''s a big shock for Zhang Guoli. At the other end of the country, Zhang Fan heard all this talk, because he had thought before that Zhou Zhibing would definitely go to Australia to find Zhang Guoli. Before that, he had all the equipment ready and the eavesdropper ready. But even Zhang Guoli didn''t know his plan.


    "Nonsense! What is it? How could it be my son? "


    Zhang Guoli is worried that he will not believe such a ridiculous statement. Moreover, after his investigation, he determined that Zhang Fan was his son. Now suddenly, another man came out to impersonate his son. Of course, he would not believe it.


    "I know you can''t believe it. Don''t say you don''t believe it. Even I don''t believe it. There is a housekeeper between us, called housekeeper Zhou. You should have an impression. He knows and understands all the real situations, because he is involved in all the processes. If you don''t believe it, you can consult him or ask him He. It was after I got the news that he suddenly disappeared. "


    Zhou Zhibing answered directly.


    Hearing the news, Zhang Guoli and Zhang Fan were both shocked and surprised. Some of them believed that half of them doubted. Just look at Zhou Zhibing''s expression, you can see what the real situation of this matter is. After all, there is only language but no substantial evidence.


    "I will deal with my gossip, but you should remember and be careful. From now on, I will take revenge on you. The biggest advantage of me from small to large is that I can remember clearly no matter how old the hatred is. I will repay you for your insults today, and you can tell Zhang directly Fan, if he doesn''t move on, I''ll end up with him. But if he wants to pester my wife Wang Dan, then from now on, I''ll get back to the old relationship with him. There''s no difference between water and fire. You can''t kill yourself


    With that, Zhou Zhibing got up and left. When he went out, someone stopped him. He turned to look at Zhang Guoli. Zhang Guoli sighed, and then waved to let him leave.


    After Zhou Zhibing left, Zhang Guoli didn''t stand firm at all, and he fell to the ground.Zhang Fan was shocked by what he heard from the monitor, and he couldn''t find any words to describe it.


    Li now also heard it nearby. He was very surprised about it. He thought it was more complicated and special than his situation.


    "Boss, do you believe it''s true? How did you suddenly become your brother? If, according to the original situation, the wife and the master have never heard about two children, they are all one child, and if he is the elder brother and his father is Zhang Guoli, there is no problem, but if you are the second child and you are also Zhang Guoli''s child, it doesn''t make sense. "


    "Madam, this situation is caused by special reasons, but the same situation can''t happen the second time, so it''s very strange to think about it. For you, you should know clearly where the strangeness is, but he doesn''t doubt it at all, or does he already know the situation? It''s all my guess. "


    Li Xian talked about his own point of view, but he felt that his point of view was only for himself and could not represent everyone''s point of view.


    "First of all, I''d like to investigate what the situation is, and the man he mentioned just now is my mother''s housekeeper, housekeeper Zhou. I haven''t met him for many years. It seems that since my mother had an accident, she didn''t see me. Later, she was next to my home. After several meetings, she never saw me again. At that time, I didn''t deal with this problem at all, but now that I suddenly mentioned it, I remember that it was really suspicious at that time. "


    "Now the most important person is housekeeper Zhou. His news and everything about him are the important gatekeeper of the whole thing. I remember clearly that he said that he liked several places very much, so at that time, he would make inquiries in those places and spread them out, saying that he might be able to solve all the puzzles in the future."


    Zhang Fan has spoken, and Li is naturally obedient.


    "Boss, if I find out this problem, I will be able to finish the task on time."


    After Zhou Zhibing left, he went back to China directly. On the way home, he did a lot of things. The first is to buy some we media industry. On the plane of his return, the scandal soon disappeared. And hot search out is a recent some fire female singer love.


    "Boss, they are very efficient."


    Zhou Zhibing''s boss sat beside him and sighed.


    This is naturally a good thing for Zhou Zhibing.


    "I''ll be very clear when this matter is settled. Now it''s time for me to return home. I have a feeling of panic in my heart. Is there any connection with the domestic situation here? What is the situation? Does she have any problems at home? "

 Chapter 1353

    "Boss, it''s serious, because I can''t contact you all the time, and I can''t go to you directly. I''ve been waiting outside, and I''m very anxious. The sister-in-law didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly she came home and took all the children away. So far, she didn''t find the existence of the sister-in-law and the children. She didn''t know where to go. This situation is very suspicious. I suspect it''s in Zhangjia now. Except for that place, we can''t find it here, there''s no other place we can''t find. "


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhibing held his hand tightly, and his eyes were full of murderous.


    "He''s looking for death. Originally, I also said that this matter is over, and the grudge between me and him is over. After all, he is his mother, but I didn''t expect that he would do this. "


    Big head naturally knows what kind of feelings Zhou Zhibing has for his sister-in-law.


    "Brother, what should we do now?"


    Big head asks for information, waiting for orders.


    "You don''t have to interfere in this matter for the time being. I''ll go and talk to him directly."


    Zhou Zhibing, this is much better than just now, but his tone is still full of indifference and heartlessness. It is estimated that he is clear that I know that Wang Dan has no problem and the child has no problem. In fact, what I''m not sure is how many things Wang Dan knew and whether he recalled the past. If he really remembers the past, what should he do? Or how does he answer questions about the past? All these problems need to be considered on the plane.


    Zhang Fan is wandering in the garden alone.


    "I want to confirm something with you!"


    At this time, Wang Dan started from Zhang Guosheng and came over after the inspection. Now the child is sleeping, so she has nothing to do. And the most important thing is that she has a lot of questions in her heart. She wants to ask clearly, but she doesn''t know how to express it. And she went to the garden unconsciously and saw Zhang Fan. She felt that since she had seen it, it was better to ask than to hold it in her heart.


    "What''s the matter? You ask


    Zhang Fan gentle answer, at this time he has received Zhang Guosheng told the news, that is, the child is he and Li Xin two people''s children. And the person named Wang Dan in front of her is Li Xin. Li Xin didn''t die, but why did she become Wang Dan now? Why did she have two children? Why do you marry Zhou Zhibing? All this is unknown. So when Wang Dan doesn''t recover his memory, Zhang Fan won''t show his most sincere feelings. Because he worried about his passion, or scared Wang Dan.


    "You and a Bing..."


    Before Wang Dan could ask questions, Zhang Fan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "You answer the phone first!"


    Because Zhang Fan is ready to listen to Wang Dan and then answer his question. There was no need to answer the phone at all, so Wang Dan said this directly.


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly, I looked at the mobile phone, the mobile phone number is a strange phone number. But the corners of his mouth rose slightly, because he knew who his cell phone was.


    Zhang Fan answers the phone.


    "What''s the matter? Zhou Zhibing


    When Zhang Fan said this, he accentuated his tone and pressed hands-free on the phone.


    Hearing the last few words, Wang Dan looked at Zhang Fan in surprise. At this meeting, she really wanted to ask what was the situation, but she did not dare to ask, because she clearly saw that Zhang Fan pressed the hands-free button. She did not know why, but there was a sense of uneasiness in his heart.


    "You should know exactly why I called you?"


    Zhou Zhibing asked on the other end of the phone.


    "You are really very strange. You called me, but I didn''t call you. How can you know exactly what you called me about? Although Xin and I don''t know what is the most important thing between us, I just don''t know what we have to say


    "You come out, about a time, I''m on the plane now, and I say the same thing about me. You should know clearly what my real identity is. The reason why I left suddenly is also your trap. Suddenly you feel that you are really a talent, worthy of being my opponent."


    Zhou Zhibing answered coldly.


    "I think what topics can we talk about now, your identity? What identity? Who''s behind this? But I don''t know, and I don''t know what resentment we have. I don''t know why you have such prejudice against me? In my heart, I know what is the contradiction between you and me. But I don''t know why the fire in Thailand did this? Xiaoxin, the person you trust most is also your friend. Why do you have the heart to set fire to her? "


    When Zhang Fan doesn''t speak, his eyes are looking at Wang Dan. Because he obviously said this sentence to Wang Dan.After hearing this, Wang Dan was even more shocked and surprised, because she didn''t know what they were talking about. At least we can know that the death of Zhang Fan''s wife has something to do with Zhou Zhibing. She is at a loss when you come here suddenly. She had just wanted to leave, but now after hearing the news, she was completely stunned. It''s not right to leave or not to leave.


    "You are insidious!"


    With that, Zhou Zhibing hung up.


    After hearing the series of questions asked by Zhang Fan, Zhou Zhibing knew clearly that Wang Dan must be standing near or beside Zhang Fan and had heard the conversation between them.


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile. He smiles at Wang Dan.


    Wang Dan knew the warmth, but his heart was more uncomfortable. It is not clear to Zhang Fan and Zhou Zhibing what is the contradiction between the two people. But she knew clearly that Zhou Zhibing had done something wrong this time. It has something to do with Zhang Fan''s wife being set on fire.


    "I don''t know what happened, and I don''t know if there is any misunderstanding between you two? But I can hear that a Bing has done something wrong. If I do, I apologize for him. "


    When Wang Dan spoke, he was serious and sincere.


    Zhang Fan shook his head and said.


    "It''s a complicated matter. I can''t explain it clearly in one or two sentences. I hope you can understand this matter by not just listening to one person''s words. You can feel the whole situation of this matter with your heart, or listen to several people''s words, and then make self-analysis. I know clearly that you are very interested in Zhou Zhibing now No matter what I do, you won''t believe it, and I don''t want to tell you too many things. I hope you can find and feel these things by yourself. "


    For Zhang Fan''s view, Wang Dan has a feeling that he can''t say. All of a sudden, he is more confident and inclined to Zhang Fan''s words.


    "Don''t talk about it any more. Don''t ask about it. What''s the matter with your child now?"


    Zhang Fan immediately changed the topic.


    This matter also needs people''s attention.


    "Doctor Zhang has just had a comprehensive examination and said that it will take about two days for an assessment, because some projects will not come out until tomorrow. Now the child is sleeping. When he wakes up, I will take him back first. When there is a result, I will wait for Doctor Zhang''s notice."


    Zhang Fan nodded. He knew clearly that even if the government wanted to keep Wang Dan down, Wang Dan would definitely go home until his illness came back.


    "You''ll give Zhang Guosheng full power over this matter. He is a very responsible doctor. You should have a good rest when you go back here. As soon as the news comes out, he will directly inform you. You can rest assured!"

 Chapter 1354

    A secluded leisure area.


    Zhang Fan and Zhou Zhibing are walking slowly on the lawn. Not far away are big head and Li Xian.


    "I think it''s your strategy from the beginning, from the moment you return home."


    When Zhou Zhibing said this, he was gnashing his teeth, but he had some feelings of crying and laughing.


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly.


    "It seems that I don''t have to say. You know everything. In that case, what can I do for you. In principle, I''m the one who''s looking for you. I should be the one who''s looking for you. How come you''re looking for me now? "


    Zhang Fan asked deliberately.


    Facing Zhang Fan''s question, Zhou Zhibing gave a cold answer.


    "You just want to be spotless in front of Wang Dan, to show that you are very innocent, to show that you don''t have any problems at all, it''s me who has problems, it''s others. I never knew you had such a dark belly. "


    Zhang Fan did not deny this statement, which is true.


    "It''s true. Your analysis is very correct, but there is a situation that you didn''t explain completely, not only because of Wang Dan, but also for other reasons. Because I haven''t found out what these situations are, so I designed such a situation. I know you are too cautious and careless. If you find any problems, you will be sure I will go to eliminate all the possible evidence. Before you eliminate it, my people will arrive and find out what happened. This move will lead the snake out of the hole. "


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhibing got up a little trembling. These are all his guesses. But now after hearing these words, his heart is more angry and uncomfortable. If it was before, he would never make such a mistake, but because Wang Dan''s things have completely affected his mood. That''s why he can''t deal with or solve a problem calmly.


    "Now that you know everything, I don''t want to rush any more. It''s very tiring for me. I''ve been pretending and I feel like I''m going to become a good man."


    Zhou Zhibing said with self mockery that every time he saw the happy smile of his family at home, he thought that he could get happiness and smile, and suddenly found that all this was very far away from him.


    "Is it very clear that you are Zhang Guoli''s son? What''s going on? I want to hear what you say! It''s something I never knew. I have no idea why you would retaliate against me for it? "


    Zhang Fan asked.


    There was no smile on Zhou Zhibing''s face when he mentioned it. He was a murderous face.


    "You should have a clear understanding of this matter. In principle, now you should be in the process of investigation, or you have made a clear investigation."


    In this case, Zhou Zhibing did not answer any questions. Instead, he answered them in this way.


    "I did carry out the investigation, and I still have a little harvest. Otherwise, I will not make an appointment to meet with you today. You called me, and I hesitated for several days. It''s also for this reason. Now let''s listen to what happened at that time, whether it was the same as what you imagined, or whether it was the same as what you heard at that time I don''t know what you heard at that time, and I don''t know what it was then. "


    "But I think you are hostile to my mother, Zhang Guoli and me. I seem to be a little younger than you in terms of age. Is it true that your age is not the real age at all?"


    "It''s true that all my information is false, and none of it is true. If there is a real situation in my heart, it''s gender."


    As soon as the words came out, Zhang Fan was stunned. He didn''t know that Zhou Zhibing was still making such a joke at this time.


    "I find you''re funny sometimes. I don''t want to know about it, and I don''t need to ask you any more questions about it. But now I want to ask you about Li Xin. I know clearly that you should have feelings for her. Otherwise, it''s impossible to do it like this. But what I want to know is, are you setting up a plan because of her What about the fire


    "You should know clearly how dangerous the situation was at that time. Have you considered these questions? If you just love her sincerely, you can''t put her in danger. You have no way to imagine what kind of mood I felt when I watched her fall into the sea of fire. At that time, you just wanted to revenge, so your goal was achieved, because at that time, my whole life was like death, which was more painful than death. It was a pain of life rather than death. "


    It''s all complaints. Zhou Zhibing suddenly remembered the scene of the fire at that time, and he couldn''t help shaking. Not to mention Zhang Fan, I am still in awe of the fire. I still have a psychological shadow. As long as I see a piece of red, I can''t help but go crazy. And Zhou Zhibing himself has left a wound. Because as long as he saw red people, he also thought of the fire. He thought of Li Xin falling into the sea of fire in front of his eyes, the burnt appearance on Li Xin''s face, and the pain in her body when she had plastic surgery."I don''t know how to explain this to you. Maybe you won''t believe it. But before, I didn''t really want to kill her, and at that time I had a lot of ideas about his ideas, but I didn''t want to see my heart clearly. I always took revenge as my goal."


    "After seeing that, I jumped in without thinking about it. It was for that reason that I saw my heart clearly. Although the situation at that time was very wrong, I didn''t regret it at all. Instead, I felt grateful for the opportunity to let me see myself clearly. What was the situation. Otherwise, I may not be able to see my heart clearly all my life. "


    "Let him have a very happy and good life, and we are still husband and wife in legal responsibility, so please don''t worry about our affairs in the future. It''s a very good choice for you and her. She doesn''t remember anything about you. She has two children. If you tell her the truth now, what do you think she will do? "


    Zhang Fan frowned.


    "So you are really cruel and vicious. No matter what the situation is, I will not force him to do anything, but I believe that the fate between her and me, you should also have investigated the relationship between us, you should know clearly what we have experienced, so I believe that she and I will not be separated because of this event, even if she lost her One day, she will think of her childhood, and even if she can''t remember the middle thing, she once loved me twice, so I have the ability to make her love me again. "


    "You may be talking about children. I haven''t let you settle this matter yet. The youngest of your two children is my child. As for the eldest daughter, she is maintained by you two. She doesn''t know the truth about this matter. You should believe an old Chinese saying that there is no way to keep a secret forever It''s far from confidential. The only thing I want to thank you for is that you saved her and our children in times of crisis. I should be grateful to you for that alone. "


    "The two of us are our grudges. From now on, I want to declare war on you, but we can''t deal with our children or Li Xin. As for the choice she wants, it''s her business, but I want her to recover on her own."

 Chapter 1355

    "From now on, she can''t go back to you. Naturally, I have my arrangement. We all depend on our strength to see who she chooses."


    After Zhang Fan said this, he turned around and left.


    "You mean your people have found that person?"


    When Zhou Zhibing asked this question, he was very puzzled and half convinced. Because he thinks his strength is equal to Zhang Fan''s, but he has been looking for such a long time and has not found any information at all. Why didn''t Zhang Fan find someone in a short time? This is totally unreasonable.


    To such inquiry, Zhang Fan answered with a smile.


    "If you really want to know everything and the real situation, you can come with me. Then you''ll know what the truth is


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhibing didn''t have any doubts any more. He followed Zhang Fan''s steps.


    After I got on the bus, I turned around. I don''t know how long later I came to a more remote place.


    "Where is this?"


    Zhou Zhibing didn''t even ask about this, because the place is surrounded by mountains and looks very peaceful. Originally, the person who protected him didn''t keep up with him. Only the big head followed him. But Zhang Fan didn''t bring anyone else, only Li Xian. So at present, only four of them get off the bus.


    "This is a paradise. It''s a place away from the world. He has lived here all the time. I know you are very curious about this situation, because you have inquired for a long time, and there is no information. But I got the information within a few days. In fact, Aunt Wang provided all the information to me. If it wasn''t for his reason, maybe I would not look for it in my life Get this place. "


    Zhang Fan''s reply made Zhou Zhibing frown.


    "It seems that I was a little careless. I didn''t expect that they would have such a relationship."


    "Maybe after hearing the truth, you will have more new knowledge."


    Zhang Fan replied because he had heard some news from Aunt Wang Mingzhu. But for him, it''s only 10 points. There''s bound to be more surprising news.


    Zhou Zhibing didn''t believe the news. I have planted a deep seed in his heart, so he doesn''t want to believe anything at all. But there was a change in one part of his mind.


    Not far from them is a house, which looks like a quadrangle.


    Li Xian and Da tou stood alone at the door and didn''t go in. Zhou Zhibing and Zhang Fan walked in side by side.


    "I didn''t expect you to find this place!"


    As soon as they entered the door, they saw an old man sweeping the floor. After seeing them, they said this.


    "You are?"


    Zhou Zhibing asked with some disbelief. However, after watching for a week, he did not see anyone else in the courtyard, so he could only believe that the person in front of him was the one he was looking for, but this person was not the same person as the news and photos he had received before.


    "Why aren''t you the same person in the picture?"


    Zhou Zhibing asked curiously.


    Zhang Fan naturally knows the question asked by Zhou Zhibing, because he has also seen the photo. It is true that the person in front of him is completely different from the one in the photo. Today, he is also here for the first time, so he also wants to know this question.


    At this time, a woman came out from a corner of the courtyard. This woman is not someone else, but Wang Mingzhu.


    "Auntie Wang!"


    In this regard, not to mention Zhou Zhibing, even Zhang Fan also expressed great surprise.


    Zhou Zhibing naturally saw Zhang Fan''s surprise, and clearly knew that Zhang Fan didn''t know, which made him more confused.


    "I asked Miss Wang to come here, because to make it clear, there must be witnesses, and Miss Wang was one of the few people who knew something at that time. I won''t say any more. Let''s sit inside and have a chat! "


    The old man took care of the three of them and went into the room. Then he sat on the tea chair and prepared a cup of tea for each of them.


    "Well, you all drink. Now let me introduce myself first. My name is Wang Sheng. According to the seniority, you can call me uncle Wang. When you hear my surname is Wang, you should think it''s a bit strange and a bit coincidental, but these are not coincidences. That''s why I invited Miss Wang here. Because I was Miss Wang''s housekeeper at the beginning. My wife has always been working in Miss Zhou''s house, which is also a person in charge. Because the relationship between the Wang family and the Zhou family is very good, and the two families are next door, so they are very close. That''s why the relationship between my wife and Miss Wang is very good. "


    "I have been a housekeeper of the Wang family for about ten years. In fact, I am also a part-time housekeeper of the Zhou family. Because the two families are together, many things are solved at the same time. Later, Miss Wang''s marriage caused a great sensation in the local area. Zhang Jia and the Chen family have always been aggressive towards the Zhou family and want to force them to marry Miss Wang. But Miss Wang secretly married the Li family, and the next week the family will be happy At the same time, the Zhou family worried that the Chen family and the Zhang family would unite to deal with them, so they had to solve me as soon as possible, because I was responsible for the correspondence between Miss Wang and the young master of the Li family. ""What? You


    Zhang Fan and Zhou Zhibing were surprised at this news, because they remember that Chen Jia and Zhang Jia wanted to find this man, but later they were secretly executed, so no one knew the existence of this man, and no one mentioned this matter again. Now they didn''t expect that this man didn''t die.


    "Yes, that''s me. It was the people of the Wang family who protected me and let me go to the Zhou family. I used to be the housekeeper of the Zhou family, but I changed my face and became another stranger. My family is in the south, so I''m very powerful at poison. But my children and my wife helped me to protect their safety. Later, I learned that our master Zhang Yi had known all this for a long time. My wife and children had helped me to move. That''s why I would like to come to Zhangjia with my wife. When I arrived at the Zhou family, my name changed to Zhou Sheng. ¡±


    hearing this, Zhang Fan took a sip of tea, then looked at Wang Sheng and said.


    "What do we call you now?"


    Wang Sheng answered calmly.


    "Wang Sheng, this is the original name, and now it''s the same as me. The master said that since you found me, I will be reborn again, because you will bring me a message I want to know."


    Obviously, Wang Sheng''s words didn''t lie at all, but he was serious.


    "I know and I''ve thought of it, so I''ve brought it here. What you want to know is your son. He''s at the door now. His name is Li Xian. "


    Zhang Fan directly answers the secret Wang Sheng wants to know.


    Zhang Fan didn''t hesitate at all. He said it directly, which surprised several other people. Although Zhang Fan didn''t make it clear what''s the identity of Li Xian? But several other people also know what it is when they hear this.


    "It''s really him! Ha ha, good, good I''m so happy


    Wang Sheng was in such a good mood that he was almost ready to jump.


    "Now can you tell me what happened in those days?"


    Zhang Fan asked seriously.


    Wang Sheng nodded when he got the question.


    "Well, I went on to say that when I came to Zhou''s house, I found that my wife, Miss Zhou at that time, was not in a good mood. I ate very little every day. I was the housekeeper, so I naturally worried about these problems. So I began to pay attention to all the whereabouts of my wife. Finally, I found a surprising news that she actually liked Master Zhang, That is our master Zhang Yi, and she clearly knows that the person Zhang Yi loves is her best friend Wang Mingzhu, so she has been unhappy. "


    "Because Zhang Yi is not happy, because Wang Mingzhu, Miss Wang has married Mr. Li, all this has become a foregone conclusion. At this time, the Chen family and Zhang family are very noisy. At last, Mr. Chen Yang left the Chen family and disappeared without a trace. In order to stabilize the family business, the hatred between the Chen family and Zhang family ends here."

 Chapter 1356

    "But the lady loves the master very much. Other people didn''t know about it. At that time, he was the only one who knew about it. If we talk about other outsiders, it was me. I was just guessing, not very clear. But master Zhou didn''t know about it. They wanted to get married with other families, and his wife was very worried about it, because she knew that if it was true It''s hard to change this fact if she decides, so she made a decision at that time, and this decision also changed her life. "


    "That''s why it happened at that time?"


    Obviously, Wang Mingzhu knows about this, but she is not particularly clear and aware of the actual situation.


    Wang Sheng nodded.


    "Because that''s what I''m involved in. So no one knows and understands the truth of this matter better than me. "


    After a pause, Wang Sheng continued.


    "Madame is a very clever woman. She has found that I am following her, and she also found that I know the secret in her mind, so she gave me two choices, one is to give me money, let me leave Zhou Jiayuan and fly high, and the other is to let me help her and stay. Later, I chose the second way. At that time, my identity changed, my children and my wife lost contact with me, so I was very nervous. I was also looking for their trace everywhere, and the Wang family was also helping me to find their trace. You can''t leave at this moment. "


    "So I promised my wife, but by some very vulgar means, Zhang Yi was forced to marry her..."


    "I knew that he was not a good woman. He could not be a good mother himself."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhibing''s face was full of scorn.


    "Fart, what are you talking about? Are you looking for fault? "


    Hearing other people say his mother like this, Zhang Fan is naturally very unhappy, so he stood up excited, ready to fight Zhou Zhibing.


    At this time, the one who can stop them is Wang Sheng.


    "Don''t be so excited, OK? After I have finished all my words, you can do whatever you want. Before I get to the point, you start to evaluate one of them. It''s unfair to them and it''s unfair to you. After you listen to all that I say, you can judge your heart


    After Wang Sheng said this, Zhou Zhibing and Zhang Fan glared at each other, turned their heads away and said nothing.


    "Since you don''t have any opinions now, I''ll go on. At the beginning, I was also very surprised by Miss Zhou''s means, because I didn''t expect that she was desperate for love, because when she did this, she had already abandoned her family, because once Zhang''s repentance or any action, she would be like the Zhou family. And I didn''t go to the Zhou family for long, so I didn''t know much about other people in the Zhou family, and I didn''t have much feelings. Relatively speaking, our family will have more feelings. "


    "But such a person is also very good to me and good to me, so I don''t want anything to happen to him. What I didn''t expect is that Zhang Yi would never be threatened by anyone and married her after she fell into the trap. Only later did I know the whole truth of the matter. And the true truth is why you come to me today and listen to me. In fact, my wife didn''t do anything immoral in those years... "


    "What on earth is this? If I heard about it, I didn''t believe it at all. I asked Lijuan afterwards, but he didn''t want to say anything. Once he mentioned it, his face would be very ugly, so I didn''t want to mention it again later. But I always have doubts about this matter in my heart, because I also know what kind of person Zhang Yi is and what kind of temper he has. He can''t eat any more. After such a dumb loss, nothing happened. It''s totally out of his temper. "


    "That''s why no one wants to talk about it later. Then this thing is really the same as what I think. If you have the inside information, please tell it quickly. I really want to know what it is


    Wang Sheng nodded and went on.


    "This story is really long. I have patience to listen to it. The author is also the worst person named Zhang Guoli. You should have a clear understanding of this person. He has a certain position in the society, and his position is still very high. At that time, all the operations were arranged by him, because he always liked my wife Zhou Lijuan, but my wife never liked him, just regarded him as a very good friend. You are psychologically ill and very abnormal. He has always wanted to occupy his wife by himself. "


    "That''s why he came up with such a vicious way, because at that time, with his economic strength and his position at that time, he could not marry his wife at all, so only after his wife got a bad reputation, he went to the Zhou family to propose marriage, so that he could marry his wife, because he knew that rich families and some high-ranking official families attached great importance to fame Sound, that is because of this, want to marry a wife, but he did not think that the master really married a wife. And because of this, my wife has always been guilty. ""Because his wife clearly knows that Zhang Guoli arranged all the things, but they are good friends for many years. Because they broke up the relationship at that time, it should be that his wife didn''t want to see him again, but he always said that he was very guilty, only to make his wife marry Zhang Yi faster, everything is for his wife, if so The very kind-hearted lady believed it, and the two of them got rid of their unhappy relationship and returned to their original very good relationship. "


    "But for Zhang Guoli, he couldn''t figure out why Zhang Yi suddenly agreed to marry Zhou Lijuan, because Zhang Yi had seen through the situation at that time, and he didn''t get into it. That is to say, when Zhou Lijuan married Zhang Yi, she was still a clean girl. I believe Miss Wang should be clear and understand this later, so later you told Zhou Lijuan about it, so Zhou Lijuan untied the knot in her heart, and she and Zhang Yi began to love each other very much. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan began to understand what happened. He also began to recall memories of his childhood, those intermittent memories. Maybe it''s because in his mind, someone has been constantly instilling his parents, very ungrateful, so in his heart, there has always been a feeling that his father doesn''t like his mother.


    But now Zhang Fan suddenly got such a news, that is, his father and his mother are very loving. For him, it''s really a big surprise.


    "Zhang Yi and Zhou Lijuan are very affectionate. Are you mistaken?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhibing also felt very inconceivable. In his impression, the two people were very disharmonious. Otherwise, it was impossible for his mother to cheat and give birth.


    "Everyone thinks that Zhang Yi loves me, so everyone thinks that your mother is very pitiful. But in fact, the real situation is that the person your father has always loved is your mother, not me. I was very worried about the situation of Lijuan at that time, so I was going to visit Zhang Yi. But I didn''t expect that before I went to find him, he came to me first. He came to me just to confirm one thing, that is, who saved him after he fell into the water that year. "

 Chapter 1357

    "You mean that the man who saved my father was not you, but my mother? What the hell is going on? I clearly remember that all the people said it was you at that time. That''s why my father always loved you. How could the man who saved him suddenly become my mother? And what you just mean is that my father is willing to marry my mother. I''m sure I know what''s going on in the middle of it. But now I''m going to talk about it so that I don''t have to worry about it all the time. "


    Zhang Fan said his irritability.


    Zhou Zhibing is sympathetic to this situation, so he is quite in favor of it. However, he doesn''t believe much about it in his heart.


    "You don''t have to worry too much, because it''s more complicated, so you must be clear. If you don''t speak clearly, you will not understand later. It will be clearer for Wang Mingzhu because she is the client. At that time, Dad can tell you the details of why the mistake happened, and he can''t tell you why it happened


    After Wang Sheng said some words, he saw Wang Mingzhu.


    Wang Mingzhu also knows and understands this information. He must tell all the real situation of that year.


    "It''s really true for me, because I have a clear understanding and participation in the whole process. At that time, Lijuan and I had a very good relationship. From childhood to childhood, we were still next door neighbors. The most important thing was that we looked very similar. At that time, many people said that we were two sisters. For this reason, we often changed clothes with each other, which led to people at home admit mistakes. "


    "Lijuan is a very naughty child, but I am a very quiet child. We may be very surprised at this situation. Why the hearsay is completely different? That''s why we often replace each other. My family is very open-minded, but Uncle Zhou''s family is very strict, and they require their children to be a good teacher Li Juan is a special case. She can''t do it at all. At the beginning, he was always beaten by the family because of mischief. But one day, when I was playing with her, her servant recognized the wrong person and took me directly back to the Zhou family. No one else recognized it and didn''t notice it until uncle Zhou This is the problem now. "


    "For this reason, he and I have changed our character since then. In the eyes of outsiders, we have become a naughty child at the same time. She is a good baby in the family. He is not very angry because of my naughty behavior. Instead, he thinks that I am true. Uncle Zhou is very happy because Lijuan has suddenly turned into a good baby. For this reason, we both get the greatest benefits, and our family has no influence, so we continue to exchange identities so often. "


    "It''s impossible. I can see that my mother''s appearance is completely different from yours, but there are too many changes when she grows up, but there won''t be such a big difference."


    Zhang Fan doesn''t believe this statement at all, and he has doubts about it. However, at such an important time, he felt it necessary to raise any questions by himself, and didn''t want to hide anything from his heart.


    Zhou Zhibing squints at Wang Mingzhu, trying to see the lie in her eyes, but there is no sign of lying in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry. After I''ve finished everything, you''ll know what''s going on. I''ll go on. This thing has been going on for many years. Once, two people went to the river to play because I couldn''t swim at all. But Lijuan, a Freestyle Swimmer, was swimming alone in the river and found Zhang Yi who fell into the water at the same time, so she saved him. "


    "At that time, Lijuan used her handkerchief to wipe Zhang Yi''s face with water, and the handkerchief was my handkerchief with my name embroidered on it. It was a handkerchief made by my family for everyone. Because of this reason, Zhang Yi thought that I was the one who saved him at that time. Because of this reason, they began to get to know each other. I only know that the two of them began to have feelings because of this incident, but I don''t know the identity of Zhang Yi, because he hid his identity from us. Later I learned that because Zhang Yi''s position at home was not stable at that time, and there were many dangers around him. That''s why he didn''t tell us his true identity. "


    "What I didn''t expect was that all the coincidences were concentrated together. Zhang Yi lied that it would take a month for him to go abroad, but he didn''t get any news for three years. At the same time, something happened to Lijuan. She went out to travel with her family. Because of the large number of people in her family, she was divided into two cars, and the car she took had her and his brother. What I didn''t expect was that their car had an accident because she was sitting in the co driver''s seat. She was the most seriously injured. Her whole face was disfigured, and she lost her memory. She also suffered a lot of damage. That''s why in the later period, your mother''s body was very weak, and she always needed to take traditional Chinese medicine for maintenance. ""Speaking of this, you should know clearly that after all the things in Zhang Yi''s family have been handled, when she comes back, Lijuan has had a new face lift. She has been in the hospital for several months, but she still doesn''t remember the past after waking up. What the family told her is that I used to be a very obedient child, so she really seems to have changed after the accident A person is the same, completely different from his true self. At this time, you will surely ask me where I have been and why I have not come out to tell him the truth. "


    "I participated in the whole process, but I didn''t see the trace of the man all the time. I sent someone to investigate the information left by the man, and found that it was all false. I was very angry about this matter, and I didn''t have any information for three years, and I didn''t know what they were at that time. So I don''t dare to say this at this time. What I didn''t expect is that as soon as Zhang Yi arranged his family''s affairs, he said he would come back to marry me, and I have always been a couple with Li Ming. I don''t know who Zhang Yi is, but I only know that this person is the successor of Zhang''s group. This person is very mysterious, but no one knows what this person looks like. "


    "I''m very angry about this situation, and I''m not willing to deal with it. But my family are very happy when they get the news, because I think it''s a very good thing, but I don''t want to marry Li Ming when I die. Chen Yang is also my friend for many years. We are two childhood friends, and three of them let each other go I feel very upset, so I will marry Li Ming regardless of the opposition of my family. It is at this time that I clearly know what kind of person Zhang Yi is who wants to marry me. "


    "When I saw him, I was not only surprised, but also surprised. Of course, especially when he seriously said that he wanted to marry me, I had anger in my heart. I really didn''t know what happened in his family at that time. I just thought that he was very funny. He chased my good friend and best friend before and didn''t talk to her for half a year. Now he suddenly said that he wanted to marry me? I didn''t wait for him to say anything else to explain to me, so I slapped him, told him it was impossible to marry him, and left. "


    "Later, he asked reporters to release photos of me and him, which were not me and him at all, but his and Lijuan''s. Later, I learned that the reason why they lost contact was that he always thought Lijuan was me, so the letters sent were my name, but they were all lost by Li Ming, because Li Ming had a good relationship with another man behind his back. "

 Chapter 1358

    "I also blame Li Ming for this, but what I didn''t expect is that all these things are not coincidence at all, but Zhang Guoli''s arrangement. Because he has always loved Lijuan, he doesn''t allow anyone to get close to Lijuan, so all the misunderstandings are due to Zhang Guoli, but knowing the truth of this matter, Lijuan paid a great price. Just after Zhang Yi knew about this, he began to prepare to marry Lijuan. Moreover, he came to me and confirmed the truth of this matter with me. I am very much in favor of his practice and sincerely wish them well. Especially after I know the truth, I am really moved. "


    "Because of their feelings, Lijuan still didn''t remember the past, so Zhang Yi just wanted me to be a lobbyist and explain the whole situation to Lijuan. Zhang Guoli deliberately caused a series of misunderstandings because of this incident, but Zhang Yi and I still ruled out all difficulties and told her the truth of the whole incident. After that, his mood is getting better day by day, not as gloomy as before. "


    "But not two days after her marriage, Lijuan suddenly disappeared, and there was no trace of her. At the same time, Zhang Guoli and Zhang Yi found me. We both thought of Zhang Guoli at the same time, because we didn''t know what the other party thought and what the purpose was, so Zhang Yi had to investigate Zhang Guoli''s real life Li that is very strong, so less than half a day to investigate all the situation immediately. Zhang Guoli wants to smuggle Lijuan directly abroad, because Zhang Guoli is also a Zhangjia, so it''s OK in the area of money. "


    "Zhang Yi soon found them. At that time, we didn''t know that Zhang Guoli had sullied Lijuan, so we let Zhang Guoli go. This was also Lijuan''s request. Because of the car accident, Zhang Guoli had to carry Lijuan on his back for a long time to find the hospital, otherwise he was afraid that Hua Tuo would not be able to save Lijuan. Later, because this matter was known by the people of Zhang Jia, he was expelled from his family. His life was very poor, and without the protection of the current people, all people would attack him, so he became the public enemy at that time. After that, we didn''t know about him, and we didn''t know where he went. "


    "After that, Lijuan got pregnant, which was a very happy thing for everyone. After she was born, it was just that the child''s blood type turned out to be panda blood, which surprised everyone, especially Zhang''s personal doctor, because he clearly knew that Zhang Yi and Lijuan''s blood types were normal, and it was impossible to have a panda blood type The last possibility is that the child was not born to them at all, but the child was delivered by him. There was no problem in the whole process, and the blood type was collected at that time. "


    "It''s too weird, and for such a big thing, I''m sure I''ll report it to Zhang Yi at the first time. After Zhang Yi got the news, he was very surprised and could not accept it. It was disappointing to ask for another blood type test. After another test, he was still a panda. Lijuan accidentally heard the news, rushed out of the hospital on a rainy night and found me. It was for this reason that she was very weak later because he knew the blood type. She guessed the truth because she knew that Zhang Guoli''s blood type was panda blood. She came to me just to confirm all the signs when she was found. She thought that we were hiding her. In fact, we didn''t know what the real situation was at that time. "


    Speaking of this, Wang Mingzhu looked at Zhou Zhibing and said seriously.


    "So don''t blame your mother for this. It has nothing to do with her. She is the victim. At that time, their family did not give up on you, nor did they give you to anyone, intending to continue to raise you as their own child. "


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhibing stood up excitedly.


    "Don''t say such ridiculous things. I don''t know what the facts are like? If I really treat myself as my own child, how can I be in this situation? "


    Facing Zhou Zhibing''s question, Wang Sheng sighed and said.


    "Let me go on, because I have a clear understanding of this matter. At that time, you were always at home, because you are allergic constitution, plus you are a special study, so your body has not been very good, about three months when you suddenly had a disease, every day to drink things all spit out, quickly thin down, almost only skeleton, lady every day with tears, master four Contact the best doctor at the office to find a way to treat your disease. "


    "I just didn''t expect that at this time, you were suddenly taken away. Later, we found out that it was because a servant in the family was bribed and secretly took you away. And this person is Zhang Guoli, because he didn''t know that the child was his child. He always thought it was Zhang Yi''s child, so he hated him and wanted to kill him. But he took that person away, because he couldn''t do it, so he directly left him in the orphanage at that time. "


    "At that time, after a long time of investigation, we didn''t find out who the final murderer was. Later, we had a young master. We didn''t expect that Zhang Guoli would poison the young master by the same means. However, because the master had already prepared his own people inside and outside the house, we couldn''t get in and do anything about the young master It''s too secretive, so the master asked people to block all the information. I only know that there are few people who know about it. Everyone thinks that there is only one young master in Zhangjia, but they don''t know that there are two young masters. ""I didn''t expect that it was such a coincidence that the young master was taken away from the orphanage by his own father. So at the beginning, we searched for a long time, but we didn''t find any information at all. Now it seems that it is such a coincidence, such a providence. Now I have told you all the information. If you have any questions, you can ask me directly and tell you all I know. I don''t want you to have any misunderstanding. Anyway, you two are half brothers


    "If there is any problem in these things, the biggest problem is Zhang Guoli, who is the culprit of the whole thing. And I also found one thing, that is, the grave of my wife has been moved and no one has been found. The master knows this matter well. He searched for it for a long time at that time, but there was no trace at all. Later, the master may know that he is going to die. He stopped this matter and would not let any of us trace it. He also said that this matter is strange. Unless the young master grows up, he can''t tell him anything. That''s why I haven''t said it until now. "


    After listening to this, I feel a little creepy, because it''s the first time that everyone has heard about it.


    "When I saw it at that time, I felt some differences, but I didn''t dare to move. I always had this doubt in my heart. After hearing what you said, I understood all the doubts clearly. When you said that, I thought of one thing. When I was abroad, Zhang Guoli sent me to a place with a special plane, which was his ancient castle, The decoration is as like as two peas. I was as like as two peas with hair standing on end. I was surprised when I saw it, and some of them were creepy, especially in my mother''s room. I often saw some clothes of my mother, but I thought they were the same as my mother, but now I think it''s my mother''s clothes.


    "Because there is a pajama that my mother likes very much, so I drew a peach heart on the clothes with an oil pen. I remember that I vaguely saw the peach heart when I was preparing for consultation and inquiry, and he took me away."

 Chapter 1359

    "You mean he dug up Lijuan''s body? Why would he do that? "


    Wang Mingzhu asked in surprise.


    At this time, Zhou Zhibing, who had been silent, suddenly spoke.


    "When I was in the organization, I heard a rumor that the boss had been looking for a way to live forever, and there was also a legend. More importantly, Zhang Guoli once photographed a crystal coffin in India, which could keep the corpse from rotting."


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed.


    "If so, he is too terrible to hide. It turns out that the real big player is him. When you say this, have you accepted the real situation? "


    After all, knowing Zhou Zhibing''s character, Zhang Fan looked at Zhou Zhibing and asked.


    Zhou Zhibing looks at Zhang Fan and answers.


    "There''s no end to our business, but we have a common enemy now."


    Zhang Fan some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "He is your father after all. Are you sure you want to treat him as your enemy? Another thing I don''t understand is who spread the news at that time, I was his son''s? How did you detect me and his DNA as father and son? "


    In this case, Wang Sheng couldn''t help raising his hand.


    "It''s my business, because I don''t know that Zhou Zhibing is a young master''s business, so in order to keep the young master, I let people spread rumors, hoping to keep the young master''s life, because that man is too powerful, and the young master is still so young. I can''t tell the truth until the critical moment. "


    "I know what''s going on. It''s so, but I didn''t expect it to be so complicated."


    Zhang Fan said seriously.


    "Let''s leave together!"


    Leaving that sentence behind, Zhang Fan got up and left first, followed by Wang Mingzhu and Zhou Zhibing one after another, and Wang Sheng was the last one to come out.


    Zhang Fan came to Li Xian and gave a brief introduction to Wang Sheng.


    "This man is my confidant. His name is Li Xian, your son!"


    Then he went out and got on the bus. The rest of the people were all muddled. Even Li Xian and Zhou Zhibing, who are extremely smart, didn''t know about this.


    On the bus, Wang Sheng, bearing the excitement in his heart, asks Zhang Fan.


    "Young master, do you know that he is my son?"


    When Wang Sheng asked, he also looked at Li Xian, who was sitting in the car. Naturally, Li Xian was completely confused about this matter, but he was still able to drive quietly after too many big waves, and did not ask any questions.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t know that he was the organization my father gave me. At that time, I didn''t understand why my father did that, because in my heart, my father never liked my mother, so he didn''t like me all the time. Suddenly, after knowing the truth, I thought that our family had a lot of happy moments, but I chose to forget, so I found people''s words What a terrible thing to say. "


    "At that time, when Li was under my charge, I was skeptical. I didn''t know why the organization was established, why it was handed over to me, and why it wasn''t handed over to me directly at that time. Instead, I protected me in the dark for so long. I didn''t show up until I took over everything from Zhangjia and settled down in Zhangjia''s position. It turned out that all this was my father In the test of me, he hopes that I can self-improvement, I also hope that like him, I can fight for my own world


    "All the people in this organization are orphans, so when you say what my father promised you, I think of this organization, I think of him. Fate is such a coincidence, sometimes do not know, know you will find that fate is really very mysterious. Now I''m more worried about Zhang Guoli knowing that I''m not his son. He must be in a hurry and will take revenge on the people around me. "


    "Zhou Zhibing is his son and should change him. He should not know that Wang Dan is his wife, so he is most likely to deal with Miss LiuXu."


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan nodded and said nothing.


    The car was quiet.


    In the other car sat Zhou Zhibing with a murderous face.


    Sure enough, someone followed them all the way, and the news had just been conveyed to Zhang Guoli''s ears.


    After hearing the news, Zhang Guoli smashed the things in the room.


    "Master!"


    At this time, Wang Lijuan came in, she has lifted the ban, can walk in the yard, but can''t go out.


    "Get out of here!"


    At this time, Zhang Guoli was very angry and wanted to kill people.


    Wang Lijuan was not afraid at all. Instead, she went to Zhang Guoli very calmly.


    "You won''t kill me. If you wanted to kill me, you would have done it long ago, so you won''t wait until this day. So I know clearly that at the beginning, I thought you didn''t kill me because you love me. Later, I knew that I thought too much. You''ve always been consistent with Zhou Lijuan, and I''m not just her stand in... "It was at this moment that someone came.


    "Come out!"


    Zhang Guoli said coldly.


    "Master, they are on their way back. How to deal with Zhang Fan''s affairs? Now it''s all waiting for the master''s words. "


    "Kill


    When Zhang Guoli spoke casually, he held his back tightly and crushed the teacup directly.


    With this command, the man disappeared in an instant.


    Wang Lijuan saw the scene and felt cool after hearing this. She probably knew what was going on, but she didn''t dare to say it or ask any questions.


    "Haven''t you finished what you just said? Just say what you want to say! "


    Zhang Guoli looks up at Wang Lijuan standing not far away.


    "No, I don''t want to say anything more. As long as you like, just promise what you promised before. Anyway, the life of our family is in your hands now, and I can''t stop you from doing anything you want. "


    With that, Wang Lijuan turned and left. When she left, her eyes were totally different from those of just now. There is still a puzzle that she has been thinking about. That''s why Zhang Guoli won''t kill her. No matter how she stabs Zhang Guoli, Zhang Guoli will save her life. Just now she just wanted to test, but unfortunately, because of Zhang Fan''s things and interrupted.


    However, the only thing Wang Lijuan knows is that in another villa, she doesn''t know what it has become. She is heavily guarded. People patrol every day, very strict. I checked and knew that there were still some people hiding in the dark who didn''t show up. She tried to find out the news, but all she got was a beating. And any one in the mansion would not talk about the villa when they heard about it.


    At the beginning, Wang Lijuan thought that there was a man hidden in the villa. But no food or water was found. On the contrary, there will be some mages, which makes people feel strange. Later, she heard a rumor, that is, the rumor of immortality.


    Fortunately, Zhang Fan came back in time. Sure enough, the first person Zhang Guoli dealt with was LiuXu. Because he got the news, Chen Er first took LiuXu away with him and came to the secret road of Zhang Jia. No one knew about it. Except for the organizations led by Zhang Fan and Li Xian.


    "That man is so terrible, are you sure he won''t do it to his sister-in-law first? With his intelligence, it''s impossible not to know Wang Dan''s identity! "


    Willow catkins worried said, she clearly know what their current situation is like, but she is more worried about Wang Dan.


    "Now he should know clearly that Zhou Zhibing is his son. At least at this point, he won''t do it, because he has deep feelings for my mother, and his most important task now is to find a way to revive my mother!"


    "Ah? Brother, are you kidding? How can you suddenly say such strange things? Haven''t the godmother been dead for many years? How can you suddenly have such an idea? What''s more, the thing you just said is so strange. Is it really OK? "


    After hearing this, catkins feel that the whole person''s goose bumps are coming out. Because she suddenly felt that Zhang Guoli was too terrible, too terrible.

 Chapter 1360

    "It''s a complicated matter. Now we have to be more careful. He will definitely take revenge on Zhang Jia, because he thought I was his son at the beginning, so he did a lot of thinking. Now he knows the real situation, so he can''t stand it. Now the only thing I don''t know is how he wants to revive my mother. It really sounds strange. I haven''t heard of it yet. "


    At this time, a voice came.


    "I''ve heard about it!"


    Zhang Fan saw that the person who came in a hurry was not someone else, but Xu Yu, Li Xin''s best friend. She hadn''t seen her for a long time. Since the fire, she had been at home and didn''t go out any more. She looked weak, and she was even thinner. She was followed by Chen Liangjun.


    "Have you returned to China?"


    For this situation, Zhang Fan took a look at Li Xian, Li Xian some sorry attached to Zhang Fan''s ear said.


    "Boss, the message has been sent to your mobile phone, because it was not convenient to talk on the phone and face to face at that time."


    Zhang Fan nodded and said nothing more.


    "Are you sure you know this?"


    Zhang Fan looked at Xu Yu suspiciously and asked, after all, Xu Yu has been growing up abroad, and most of the people who pursue immortality are domestic, so he didn''t believe it.


    But Xu Yu nodded for sure.


    "I''m sure that my father knows such a person. At that time, my father recommended this person to your father, but later I didn''t know what was going on, so it was over. "


    This matter was originally weird, but now it also involves his father and Xu Yu''s father, which surprised Zhang Fan.


    "How do you know?"


    Speaking of this matter, Xu Yu was a little embarrassed. She touched her head and said it with an embarrassed face.


    "This matter also has something to do with the fire. At that time, I thought Li Xin was dead, so the whole family couldn''t accept the fact. At home, it was like an empty shell. People in the family were very worried. You know my parents care and love for me. They couldn''t bear to see me like this. So my father thought of this man, so he went around Looking for this person''s trace, because this person''s whereabouts are secretive, it needs fate to find him. In order to let me untie my heart, my father told me this thing, but I don''t want to believe it or listen to it at all. I think my father is just cheating me. "


    "How can people who are already dead come back to life? Although I knew that my father would never lie to me, I couldn''t listen to anything at that time. I just wanted to see the result, because I didn''t find anyone. No matter how much I said, it was useless. Later I heard the news from Li Xin, and I was so happy. After all, I could see clearly the situation at that time, so dangerous, and I didn''t know anything about her life Later, Chen Liangjun came to my house and showed me a lot of videos of Wang Dan. Then I really believed it. "


    "As soon as I came in, I heard you say that. I thought about what my father told me, and then I told you. Since my father said that, I really believe there is, and don''t you think it''s strange? What a dangerous situation Li Xin encountered at that time. He was clearly going to be burned to death. But now he has even changed his appearance and lost his memory, but his body has no influence. Such a thing makes people feel a little suspicious. Do you think there is any relationship between Zhou Zhibing and that person? "


    Getting the news, Zhang Fan thought for a moment. When Wang Sheng said this, Zhou Zhibing''s expression was really weird. Because it was very surprising at that time, he didn''t notice anything unusual in other people''s expressions. But now if you think about it carefully, it''s really strange to think of Zhou Zhibing''s expression at that time.


    "I really need to check this first, but I think it''s necessary to visit your father first."


    Xu Yu nodded.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, because he''ll be here soon. He should be here tomorrow afternoon."


    Zhang Fan looked at Xu Yu in surprise, waiting for Xu Yu''s answer, and wanted to know what Xu Yu''s father came for.


    But Xu Yu shrugged and said nothing.


    Zhang fan can only look at Xu Yu.


    Xu Yu just opened her mouth.


    "Aren''t you very clever? Can you guess why? If I say it, there won''t be any novelty. I clearly know that you are very smart, so I really want to see you. "


    With a sigh, Zhang Fan had to say.


    "Originally, there was only 70% doubt in my heart, but if you say so now, I am 100% sure. He came for that man, and for the secret of immortality. "


    When the words came out, all the people were shocked. We did not expect that these words are real.


    "You are worthy of it. I guessed right after I knew the news. I was very surprised. I didn''t think my father had such an idea. Maybe I didn''t reach this age, so I felt that death was very far away from me. No matter what my dad is after, this has nothing to do with us and it won''t affect me. That''s what I want to say"As for that person, it doesn''t matter to me how you deal with it at that time. Now what I want to do most is to find Li Xin. I''m going to meet her. It''s so simple."


    Zhang Fan answered Xu Yu''s request.


    "I know clearly what your mood is now, but now she has not recovered her memory, so she has forgotten all the previous things and doesn''t know who you are. You are a burden to everyone in the past, and now Zhang Guoli is an extremely dangerous person, and Li Xin is relatively safe beside Zhou Zhibing That''s why I haven''t picked her up directly. Of course, another reason is that I want her to be with me voluntarily rather than compulsively. "


    After hearing these words, you look at me. I don''t think you said anything.


    "I''ve probably understood what you mean, but I just want to have a look at her. You can rest assured that I will never reveal my identity, nor will I mention some previous things to her. I just want to see her from a distance in her shop."


    Finally Zhang Fan nodded.


    "Let Chen Liangjun accompany you then. We must be vigilant at the critical moment, because now we are in a very dangerous situation. I don''t want any of us to be caught by Zhang Guoli. Now all women will live in this dark room, and all men will follow me. Then I will have other arrangements. Today, people will come to deliver food on time, and the food and daily life here will be better There will be arrangements. You can rest assured that when everything is settled down, I will send someone to pick you up. Before I send someone to you, you are not allowed to go there. You can only live a good life here. "


    "You can rest assured that we will never make trouble for you."


    Catkins serious answer. Now she is in the most dangerous situation, because the child has just been born. Has become her weakness, so just this she is also very worried and anxious. Now she knows that there is a safe place. For her, there is no burden in her heart.


    "Xu Yu, after you handle your affairs, you will come back here as well, because this is the safest place. At that time, someone will arrange everything for you. You are only responsible for following the arrangement. I don''t worry about other people. I only worry about you, because you never listen to the arrangement. "


    For Xu Yu, Zhang Fan has some helplessness. We all know that Miss Xu is different from others.


    But after the last thing, Xu Yu is no longer what she used to be. She has grown up a lot. Also know a lot of things, so no longer like before that kind of impetuous, but very calm. You can tell from the expression on her face that it''s different from before.

 Chapter 1361

    Xu Yu is determined to see Li Xin. Because in her opinion, only what she saw with her own eyes was true, and everything she heard was so untrue.


    So Xu Yu came to Wang Dan''s cake shop alone. Wang Dan was busy there and didn''t notice that someone came to her. Even now, she doesn''t know what her real identity is. Because no one ever mentioned the whole thing to her.


    "Are you the boss here?"


    Xu Yu opened her mouth gently. She was worried that her voice would be too loud and scare away the man in front of her.


    Hearing the sound, Wang Dan turned around and saw that this new face had never been seen before. I don''t know why, but I have a very familiar feeling.


    "Hello, the boss here. What can I do for you?"


    Wang Dan asked directly and politely.


    Xu Yu shook her head and nodded again.


    "Maybe you feel like I''m crazy. Now I just want to sit in the shop quietly for a while, OK? "


    After that, Xu Yu ordered a cake and began to eat it. When she took the first bite, she was very surprised. Because it''s a familiar smell.


    "It doesn''t matter. The customers who come to the store like a quiet life, so they are willing to come to the store and taste the delicious food quietly. Do not know why, I think you look very familiar, as if we were friends. Take a look at many of the famous cakes in the shop. They are very delicious. You can have a taste of them. "


    Xu Yu nodded and didn''t say anything, because she knew that if she continued to say it, she might show more feet. Because she couldn''t control her expression and words.


    For this situation, Wang Dan did not say anything more, because he had his own things, and he had a lot of work to do.


    So now two people belong to each busy.


    Time passes very fast, and it''s time to close the stall in the evening.


    There were no more guests in the shop, and all the cakes in the shop were sold out. All of them left one after another, leaving only Wang Dan and Xu Yu.


    "I don''t think I''ll hold you up for a while?"


    Xu Yu felt that she couldn''t see enough of Wang Dan today. Because there is a sense of frustration, the heart inside the special panic, special fear. I''m especially worried that if I go to sleep, I won''t see the person in front of me the next day. Everything is false and desolate.


    "I don''t think you look very well, do you? What''s wrong or what''s the situation? If my cake is not delicious, you can tell me if you have any problems, because only with opinions can I make continuous progress. "


    Wang Dan said seriously. When she said this, she directly sat opposite Xu Yu.


    Xu Yu suddenly takes Wang Dan''s hand.


    "as like as two peas bestie, it''s not the problem, but the cake you made reminds me of my friend, my dear friend, the cake you made is exactly the same as the cake he made, so my heart has a special feeling."


    "What about her?"


    Wang Dan didn''t know why she asked this question, but when she asked this question, she regretted it. Because she has a bad feeling.


    "She was gone and died in a big fire. I was there at that time, so it became a pity for me. Whenever I think of that picture, I have a feeling in my heart. If only I had been with her at that time."


    With these words, Xu Yu completely lost control of himself, and his tears began to flow down.


    Wang Dan see this situation, can only side gently patting Xu Yu''s back, side comfort way.


    "What you said reminds me of a friend I know. His name is Zhang Fan. His wife is in the same situation. Shouldn''t she be the same person?"


    Xu Yu nodded, because she was crying all the time. There was a choking voice in her throat, and she couldn''t say anything else.


    For this situation, Wang Dan felt very surprised, because these things are very coincidental, also so coincidental. Although she had such doubts in her heart, she didn''t have any other thoughts when she saw Xu Yu crying so sad in front of her.


    "I don''t agree with what you said. I think if your friend is still there, she must be glad that you were not with her at that time. In this way, at least you are still living in this world, otherwise you are not. It''s really sad and sad for her."


    Wang Dan said while gently help Xu Yu wipe the tears on her face.


    For such comfort, Xu Yu really relaxed a lot.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you so late. I''ll leave now. You go home, right? I''ll go with you! Otherwise, you''re the only girl I''m worried about. "


    Xu Yu worried said."I really don''t need this, because I live in the store and my children are here. It''s more convenient for me to go to work like this."


    "Isn''t Zhou Zhibing around to protect you?"


    Hearing this, Xu Yu was really worried. It''s only after I have said everything that I find that I have said something I shouldn''t have said. Because I always said that they didn''t know each other at all and that they were strangers. Now she suddenly mentioned Zhou Zhibing, which proved that she clearly knew what kind of person Wang Dan was. There''s only one reason to pretend you don''t know when you know, and that''s to hide the truth.


    "Who are you? Clearly know the relationship between me and him, why pretend not to know, I suddenly came here, what is your purpose? I feel sorry for you. You know not only Zhou Zhibing, but also Zhang Fan. Who are you? What''s your purpose of coming here all of a sudden? It''s not for the children, is it? "


    In this way, Wang Dan suddenly rushed to the back yard.


    Xu Yu was very worried and rushed after him.


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t come for the children. I came because of you. Zhang Fan and I are really friends. We also know Zhou Zhibing. Come here first. I''ll tell you the truth. I don''t know. Now the children are all asleep, and I know clearly that the children need a good rest. "


    Feeling Xu Yu''s gentleness, Wang Dan stops and comes back.


    "What''s the matter? You have made your words clear. I don''t like this special passivity very much. Zhang Fan is like this, catkins are like this, and so are you. I really don''t know what kind of situation you are and what can''t be said directly. I have to go around such a big circle. "


    After thinking about it, Xu Yu felt that some things were better done, and there was no need to hide and cheat anyone. Zhang Fan also guessed this. For this reason, Zhang Fan thought for a long time before he agreed.


    "In that case, I''ll tell you all the information. Don''t be surprised or nervous. All of us are for your good. That''s why we hide something from you. My name is Xu Yu. You can call me Xiao Yu. You used to call me that way. "


    "I used to know you, and I''m sorry, because I had some accidents, so I forgot all the previous things, so I don''t know you."


    Wang Dan didn''t know what the relationship between this woman and her was. From her gentle eyes, this person should not be a bad person. Is it similar to catkins? Is also a very good friend, but this person and Zhang Fan what is the relationship? It can''t be brother and sister again. It doesn''t matter!


    "I know clearly from your eyes that you want to know everything. Now I will tell you all the doubts in your heart. Let me introduce my best friend Li Xin to you first. I should know that he died because of a big fire. At the beginning, we thought so, but later we found that he didn''t die at all. Instead, he became another person and had a new identity. The name of this new identity is Wang Dan. "

 Chapter 1362

    "Are you kidding?"


    It''s incredible. And it''s incredible.


    "If you want to talk nonsense like this again, I don''t think I need to talk with you any more. Please leave!"


    In the face of this situation, Xu Yu sighed and had no choice but to answer.


    "Some of us are worried about such a situation, so we are not willing to tell you the truth. I know clearly that you think this is too weird, but the real situation is like this. But when I know this, I have the same idea as you. I don''t want to believe the truth of this fact at all. That''s why I came here all the way from abroad, because I can''t believe it. I''m afraid they cheated me, That''s why I made up the story. "


    "But the taste of the cake surprised me. Because as like as two peas, I will never forget this flavor, so I will not make a mistake. This is the first as like as two peas. If it''s a coincidence, it''s a coincidence. It may also be that someone''s taste is exactly the same as that she made. This is just one of them. "


    "Second, Li Xin is allergic to mango, and you don''t have this problem. At the beginning, I thought it might be a mistake, but I realized that you are not allergic because you have been around Zhou Zhibing all the time. Now you can have a try and see if I have guessed wrong. Third, Li Xin has a heart-shaped birthmark at his waist. You can see if you have this situation. Finally, there is another child. Dabao is neither your child nor Zhou Zhibing''s child, but he was taken out of the hospital


    "And ER Bao is the child of you and Zhang Fan. This is the DNA test of Er Bao and Zhang Fan. You can see the report and of course the blood type. You can make sure that Zhou Zhibing is a special blood type, panda blood type, and you are a normal blood type, while er Bao is other blood type. In this case, unless you have the wrong baby, how can there be such a blood type? "


    "I know that all this is particularly unacceptable, but this is the real situation of the matter. Zhou Zhibing and Zhang fan are actually half brothers, and they just know that. Originally, Zhou Zhibing thought that he was abandoned because of Zhang Fan''s father Zhang Yi and his own mother Zhou Lijuan, so he always hated all the people in Zhang Jia and him Mom, that''s why he started with Zhang Fan... "


    "Stop it!"


    Wang Dan clapped the table and stood up.


    Seeing this situation, Xu Yu was still a little worried. Looking at her, she didn''t know what to say, so she had to stop talking.


    "I''ll find Zhou Zhibing to confirm the truth. It''s too late. I need to have a good rest. Let''s talk about it later! "


    After saying this, he put on a posture of please leave. Xu Yu had no choice but to leave.


    It wasn''t long before Xu Yu left.


    Wang Dan opened the door to the outside.


    "If you have anything, just come in and say it. You don''t need to watch outside."


    After this, a man came out in the dark, not others, but Zhou Zhibing.


    "When did you know I was here?"


    Zhou Zhibing obviously didn''t know Xu Yu was so clever.


    "After they got the news, I knew that I hadn''t been home for such a long time, and you didn''t say anything. And you also told me that you have been abroad all the time. Don''t you want me to worry about this. This has come to a point. Please tell me everything


    Zhou Zhibing was embarrassed by his calm appearance.


    "I''ve been hesitating about this matter, and I don''t know how to explain it to you. Although I want to continue to lie, I can''t do it, because I know that there are too many lies behind a lie to maintain, and I don''t want to cheat you from this point on. Everything Xu Yu said just now is true. "


    "You want to kill me, why did you save me?"


    This is what Wang Dan wants to know.


    "Since I suddenly fell in love with you, it''s just my mother''s story. No matter how much I say, I mean nothing. From your expression, you no longer believe what I say. Now no matter what you think, from the beginning to now, all I have is my heart. I have paid my heart to both children. "


    With these words, Zhou Zhibing stood up silently, turned around and left. Out of the door, went to the opposite car, ready to get on, at this time, Wang Dan directly rushed out, chasing past.


    It was such a coincidence that suddenly a car rushed directly over. Because of the brake failure, the car rushed directly on the road, but Wang Dan accidentally collided with the car and saw Wang Dan fly out.


    Zhou Zhibing didn''t know the situation. He rushed to see Wang Dan falling in the blood, and the whole person was about to collapse.Zhang, who had been in the dark, was completely confused when he saw the situation, so he called Li Xian to report it.


    Zhou Zhibing clearly knows who is the first in the medical field. So he sent Wang Dan to Zhangjia villa directly.


    "Come on, help her!"


    Zhou Zhibing''s whole body is full of blood and his hands are shaking.


    Zhang Fan saw this situation, the whole person was a little dizzy, almost fainted. He can''t accept the blow. The whole shadow of the last fire hasn''t dissipated.


    "Zhang Guosheng!"


    Zhang Fan also cried in a hurry.


    Zhang Fan, Zhou Zhibing and a group of people came to the rescue room with Wang Dan in their arms.


    It''s a pity that people in the basement don''t know what happened above. And Zhang fan does not intend to let the following people know these things. Xu Yugang has just returned to the darkroom, and his mood has not been calmed down for a long time.


    Chen Liangjun just got the news and rushed here, but no one from Wang Mingzhu told her about it. So she doesn''t know yet.


    "Has the car been investigated? Any questions? "


    Zhang Fan and Zhou Zhibing are both holding mobile phones and questioning the people on the phone.


    "I shouldn''t let her be with you. This matter has something to do with Zhang Guoli. I won''t let her be with you any more. I won''t take care of our feelings."


    Zhang Fan looked at Zhou Zhibing and said.


    Zhou Zhibing also stares at Zhang Fan.


    "If this matter has something to do with him, I will never let him go, and you should make it clear that the contradiction between you and him has nothing to do with me. I will solve the contradiction between me and him by myself. As for the feelings between me and him, I know clearly that it has nothing to do with me, but it is because of my mother. If I prevent him from reviving my mother, he will kill me. "


    "The master has found it. I want to discuss it with you. I didn''t expect that such a thing happened."


    "Just say what you want."


    There''s one person here, Chen Liangjun.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    "Being rescued!"


    Now Li is here.


    "Fanshao, I have found out that this matter has something to do with him. It''s just that his purpose is not to kill people, but to frighten us. I just didn''t expect that his wife would rush out at this time, otherwise the car would directly crash the door of the cake shop. "


    "Whatever the reason, it''s unforgivable."


    Zhang Fan and Zhou Zhibing speak out with one voice.


    After looking at each other, Zhang Fan opened his mouth.


    "Now let the master come and tell us what happened. Let''s make a preliminary plan first. As for whether you want to cooperate with me or not, it''s your business. "


    White one eye Zhang Fan, Zhou Zhibing and Chen Liangjun two people went to Zhang Fan''s side, and at this time, Li now with an old man about 60 years old came.


    "This is the master. His surname is Hu. Everyone is called master Hu. He knows a lot of strange dunjia, all of them are experts. He told Zhang Guoli what happened there, but Zhang Guoli didn''t care about his dissuasion at all. He was determined to do this thing that goes against the ethics of heaven. "

 Chapter 1363

    "What''s the matter, please? Please explain it to master Hu


    Zhang Fan asked in a hurry. Of course, he felt a little dubious about this matter. After all, this kind of thing is too weird and supernatural to be believed.


    Master Hu nodded, looked at the rescue room and sighed.


    "Whether it''s a blessing or a disaster, it''s a disaster. But Miss Li has such a disaster. After such a disaster, she will return to the original."


    For master Hu did not answer his question, he suddenly said another topic. Zhang Fan was very surprised, but after hearing this, he had more doubts in his heart.


    "How do you say that?"


    As soon as Zhang Fan hears about Li Xin, he can throw other things out of his mind.


    "The secret of this matter must not be revealed, and you will know it then. As for what you want to know, I''ll tell you now, but I have to have professional ethics for things that are too detailed. I can''t say it. So please understand. "


    Although there are still some regrets in my heart, and I want to have a clear and deeper understanding of it, naturally, we all know and understand this situation.


    It was getting dark. I didn''t expect that more than two hours had passed.


    At this time, Zhang Fan and Zhou Zhibing are waiting in a room next to the rescue room, and master Hu has left after telling them.


    "What do you think now?"


    "I should ask you that, because you''ve seen him. You''re the one who has the most say. I think these things sound so mysterious, but they are believed in


    It sounds strange, but it''s well founded to think about it.


    Although this is only a rumor, it is a well founded one. In master Hu''s generation, although he never experienced the event of resurrection, half resurrection happened, that is, Li Xin fell into the sea of fire and was saved.


    Originally, master Hu was quite special and his whereabouts were quite secretive. After knowing the existence of this man, Zhou Zhibing has been looking for him. But there has been no information. After the fire, Zhou Zhibing and Li Xin were seriously injured, but the most serious one was Li Xin, who was on the verge of death, and his whole heart had stopped beating. At this time, master Hu appeared. He directly found Datou, explained his intention, and then ordered him to arrange everything. A week later, Li Xin and Zhou Zhibing survived without any problems.


    And Li Xin changed his appearance because of plastic surgery, not because of the fire. Because after master Hu''s treatment, grinding combined with no effect, but still left a little scar on the body. But Zhou Zhibing then left him with him, so he had to change his appearance and everything. Because of the smoke of the fire, Li Xin''s vocal cords have some influence, so his speech is not as pleasant as before, but a little hoarse and low.


    "It''s just that you have to think about it. Are you sure you don''t want your mother to live?"


    Zhou Zhibing looks at Zhang Fan and asks. In his heart is nervous, but also a little excited. Because after hearing his news, he felt that everything was still hopeful, so why not give it a try.


    Zhang Fan glared at Zhou Zhibing and yelled.


    "Are you crazy? You didn''t hear the master''s words clearly. It''s totally against the ethics of heaven, and it''s totally life for life. It''s totally murder. The most important thing is that even those who survive can''t live like normal people, and then take the blood of people at a fixed time every day. Do you want my mother to become such a terrible person? And master Hu also said that the best result at this time, if there is any deviation in the middle, there may be new problems. Then it will be a catastrophic problem. "


    "And I think for my mother, with my father''s company, she won''t feel lonely at all. It''s a torment for her to let him live alone in this world. I don''t want your father to do it like this. If it goes on like this, he will fall deeper and deeper. The only thing we can do now is to get him back on the right track and wake him up a little bit. "


    At this time, someone knocked on the door and came in.


    "Boss, my sister-in-law came back to the ward, and she woke up halfway and said she wanted to see you. She was still under anesthesia, so she was in a coma. Zhang Guosheng said that you can go directly to the ward and wait for her to wake up."


    After that, Li turned and left.


    "Your people are really good."


    For Li Xian, Zhou Zhibing really thought it was very good.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? I don''t know who it is


    The whole person is proud. Aojiao return to Aojiao, but still the first time straight to the ward.


    Li Xin on the bed, his face is very pale, like a piece of white paper, there is no blood on his lips. Originally very thin, so it looks petite. There are still hanging drops on the hands and oxygen on the mouth


    , the wave on the electrocardiograph is very average, it seems that breathing and heartbeat are normal.


    Zhang Fan took a few strides to the bedside, pulled a chair and sat down beside the bed.


    "Why are you so stupid? If something happens to you, how can I survive? "


    "The most stupid person is me, these things are not taken into account, I am really a fool, if you really have a little damage, I can''t forgive me in my life, but you can rest assured, I will go down with you."


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how many words Zhang Fan said to blame himself. Suddenly a weak voice came.


    "If I die, you will die. What about our children?"


    The voice came out and Zhang Fan stood up from his chair.


    "Don''t move. I''ll call the doctor."


    With that, Zhang Fan wanted to send the doctor directly.


    "Are you stupid? There''s a ring here. If you ring, the doctor will come


    Li Xin some funny said.


    Being reminded, Zhang Fan was a little embarrassed and scratched his head awkwardly.


    After a while, the nurses and Zhang Guosheng did not come with them.


    After half an hour of full inspection, Zhang Guosheng explained.


    "Now you are in a weak state. You need to have a good rest and have a good rest. It seems that master Hu, er, is a very powerful role. Normally speaking, your body is too weak to be weak. Now it seems that the whole state is OK, at least it can support you to return to normal. If the fire is in normal procedure, it''s OK To take your life, he has saved you from death once, this is the second time. By the time you''re on the operating table, your whole heart has stopped


    "At that time, I was a little bit trembling, because I knew that if something really happened to you, Zhang Fan would not live alone, and Zhou Zhibing''s situation was certainly not very good. The whole economy might collapse. How could I not be nervous or afraid in such a situation? Saving you is equivalent to saving Zhang Fan So I forced myself to be calm. At this moment, I heard master Hu''s voice, but I obviously felt that only you and I could see it


    "As for why I can hear this voice, it''s not very clear. All his words are comforting words, which make people feel very quiet and comfortable after listening. Just after he has finished all his words, your heart rate returns to normal. At this time, I don''t want to believe in miracles. What''s more, what he said really came true, and you really recovered your memory. "


    Hearing what Zhang Guoli said, Zhang Fan was even more excited, because just now he didn''t notice whether he thought of this situation. As a matter of fact, Zhang Fan should have known when Li Xin was talking about our children directly, but Zhang Fan was so busy with excitement and happiness that Li Xin didn''t notice it when he woke up.

 Chapter 1364

    "It''s really wonderful. Sure enough, it confirmed the magic of master Hu''s words. Originally, when he said those words, I thought they were a little strange, but now I think they are all reasonable. Is Xiaoxin really OK? You must check it. Don''t miss anything. After all, after that fire, I feel very worried in my heart. "


    When Zhang Fan said this, he fondled Li Xin''s hair with his face.


    Li Xin smiles at Zhang Fan.


    "Where is the child? I miss him so much


    Zhang Guosheng checked Li Xin once more and only answered Zhang Fan''s question after confirming that there were no questions.


    "You can rest assured. Now you have a whole body examination again. There is no problem. But now there is a problem... "


    Speaking of half did not go on, give Zhang Fan a look turned out, other nurses and doctors also left.


    "You have a good rest here. I''ll go out and be right back. Don''t worry about someone taking care of your child. Now have a good rest. So now your whole body is weak. After you recover a little bit, let him come to see you


    Li Xin nodded. He thought this was very reasonable. After all, he was still very weak. If the child came to see him, she would be worried, and she didn''t want to be seen by the child like this.


    Zhang Fan out of the door, sure enough to see Zhang Guosheng is waiting for him at the door, other nurses and doctors have already left.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When hearing this, Zhang Fan was worried because he saw that Zhang Guosheng''s face was not particularly good-looking.


    "It''s good for Xiaoxin and you, but it''s not good for Zhou Zhibing. Xiaoxin lost one of his memories, which is related to Zhou Zhibing. I was surprised to find out what caused the problem when I talked with her again. As for whether you want to tell her all the information or how to do it, you must think about it. As for when she can recover all her memories, no one can know clearly. Just like this time, I didn''t expect that she would suddenly recover her memories. "


    Zhang Fan was a little depressed. He punched the wall and the blood on his hand flowed down the wall.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to hurt yourself? "


    "It''s just that I didn''t control my mood for a while. My illness hasn''t happened for many years, so you can rest assured."


    Hearing this, Zhang Guosheng breathed a sigh of relief. Relatively speaking, he was a little relieved. Zhang Fan''s old illness was his heart disease.


    Back in the ward, Li Xin had sat up by himself, looking rather haggard, but his eyes were very bright.


    "Why do you just sit up? Have a good rest."


    Zhang Fan walked over and helped Li Xin back to bed.


    Li Xin refused.


    "I want to sit like this for a while and lie in bed all the time. I''m not comfortable."


    "What''s wrong? I''ll call Zhang Guosheng to have a look. "


    For this situation, Zhang Fan is very nervous and excited.


    "Don''t be so nervous, will you? You make me feel very stressed. I don''t have any problems. Now I''m recovering very well. I''m really tired after lying for a long time. I''d rather sit for a while and feel more comfortable. What I mean by comfort is not the comfort of the body, but the comfort of the heart. "


    "As comfortable as you say."


    Zhang Fan has always been so gentle to Li Xin. He also sits beside Li Xin and looks at her gently leaning on his shoulder. He suddenly has a feeling that if anything happens to help this person and there is any way to save her, he will try, even against the heaven. At this moment, he understood Zhang Guoli.


    "What are you thinking? Why is it so quiet all of a sudden? "


    For Zhang Fan''s quiet, Li Xin some worried asked.


    Zhang Fan''s mouth rose slightly and touched Li Xin''s warm hand. He was very calm.


    "No, I thought that some things were not in my own body, and I didn''t have any feelings. If they happened to me, I would know what it was like. So what others said is very reasonable."


    At the door of the room stood Li Xian, who stopped Zhou Zhibing''s way into the room.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhou Zhibing was very dissatisfied with this situation. After hearing Li Xin wait for an hour, he ran over for the first time, but he was stopped at the door unexpectedly. Because Zhang Guoli had been deliberately late for a long time when he was asked to be informed.


    "Now the boss is inside, and the most important thing is that Dr. Zhang Guosheng has something to ask you. He asks you to go to his office. This way, when you come back from the office, you can decide whether to enter or not. "This made Zhou Zhibing hesitant for a moment, and then he turned and went to Zhang Guosheng''s office.


    As soon as he entered the office, Zhou Zhibing first felt a sense of depression. The walls of the whole room are all gray series, the tables and chairs are all black. Office supplies are all gray series, even Zhang Guosheng''s clothes are a set of black, because the white coat has been taken off and hung on the edge.


    There are no green plants in the whole room, which makes people feel so depressed.


    "Don''t you feel out of breath in a room like this?"


    Zhou Zhibing asked directly.


    Zhang Guosheng shrugged.


    "On the contrary, I feel that it gives me peace. From the beginning to now, I only like three colors, black, white and gray. Don''t you find that all my clothes are in these three colors? I''m sure you didn''t come here to ask me questions, not to explore my preferences. "


    Such a sentence brings the matter back to the key point.


    Zhou Zhibing nodded undeniably.


    "I heard you were looking for me, so I came directly. What''s the matter? It seems that your face is not a very good thing, but from your eyes you can see that this business has something to do with me, otherwise it is impossible to call me over, and now the most important thing for me is Xiaoxin''s health. If she has any problems, Zhang Fan has been shouting here for a long time, so it is impossible to have such problems. This problem will be directly solved In addition, there is only one last problem left, that is, Xiaoxin''s memory recovery. "


    "That''s why you asked me to come."


    Zhang Guosheng smiles.


    "So speaking to a smart person means that you don''t have to waste too much time. It''s really because of this that you are called here. But the most important thing is not that she has recovered her memory, but that she has not only recovered her former memory, but also lost the memory of the year she was with you."


    As soon as the words came out, Zhou Zhibing had already sat on the sofa, reached out to take the quilt and stopped. There was tension in the air of the whole room. And there is also a feeling that time has been stopped. There is no sound at all. It''s quiet and terrifying.


    "I know it must be very hard in your heart, so I won''t let you into the ward and come directly. I know exactly what question you want to ask. As for when she can recover her memory, I''m not sure. I still don''t know why she suddenly regained her former memory. It can only be said that master Hu is really powerful. "


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhibing picked up the cup, took a sip of tea and said slowly.


    "It seems that everything goes through a causal cycle. At that time, master Hu had directly told me what the result would be, but I always had a fluke. I didn''t expect that the result would be like this in the end. No matter what the situation is, as long as she can live well, it would be the best comfort for me. Before that, I always thought that she was the best around me, but after her life and death, I was very happy I know that as long as she is alive, even if she is not by my side, I can look at her from afar, and everything is so beautiful. "

 Chapter 1365

    "It''s best for you to think like this. I''m still thinking about how to comfort you. It doesn''t seem to be needed at all now. There''s just one thing I''ve been thinking about for a long time. Should I say it or not? I suddenly find that you have become so humanized. I''d better say it. "


    Zhou Zhibing turned to look at Zhang Guosheng.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t stammer. I never knew you were like this. How does a man feel like a little girl? "


    Zhang Guosheng was speechless when he was touched by the words, although he had thousands of ideas in his heart that he wanted to beat Zhou Zhibing. But still open your mouth and say it calmly.


    "In fact, master Hu said to me just before he left that the most important thing for Zhang Guoli to revive your mother is to ask your mother''s own son to sacrifice blood. It does sound a bit hurtful, but I have to tell you. Your mother has two sons. I guess you and Zhang fan are both dangerous. But master Hu not only said this to me, but also left this note for me. You see. "


    After that, Zhang Guosheng directly handed the note to Zhou Zhibing.


    Zhou Zhibing''s heart was uneasy. After he took the note, he opened it and looked at it. The whole person trembled. From the beginning, he felt that he was an unfortunate child. After he was taken away from the orphanage, he had a little comfort and warmth in his heart. He thought that he could come to a happy family and began to cherish the happy life. But what I didn''t expect was that I learned the secret that Zhang Guoli was my enemy.


    He plans to kill Zhang Guoli and then Zhang Fan. Everything makes him feel very tired. He mistakenly likes other people and finds that his favorite person is Li Xin. His inner suffering makes him miserable. Finally, he gets temporary happiness by rebirth. Unexpectedly, the enemy he murdered is his own father, and his happiness is restored It''s the same as before. I haven''t enjoyed my father''s love, but now I know that this kinship person wants his life for his lover.


    "Are you all right?"


    Zhang guobing asked, looking worried.


    Zhou Zhibing didn''t say anything. He just stood up, pushed Zhang Guosheng open and went out of the door.


    Zhang Guosheng saw this situation and chased after him. He had never seen Zhou Zhibing like this.


    "You..."


    "I want to be alone!"


    With that, Zhou Zhibing left directly, and Zhang Guosheng didn''t stop him any more. He could only watch Zhou Zhibing leave far away.


    Blood sacrifice: it turns out that Zhang Guoli was so happy when he learned that Zhang Fan was his own son with Zhou Lijuan. He didn''t find his own son at all, but found the medicine to revive Zhou Lijuan. He so protect Zhang Fan, originally is worried that he had any problem, so the resurrection thing failed.


    On that note was written the eight characters of his birthday. The eight characters of his birthday are too familiar to be familiar any more. They are the eight characters of Zhou Zhibing''s birthday. In the heart that kind of desolate feeling lets the human be unable to speak.


    "Ha ha Don''t I deserve happiness? Why grind me like this? "


    Zhou Zhibing didn''t know how long he had been walking. When he looked up, he saw only a piece of grass, empty.


    "Boss!"


    A man came slowly over the open grass.


    Zhou Zhibing didn''t turn his head, because he knew that this man was the big head. He didn''t expect that this man was always with him.


    "Leave me alone


    Zhou Zhibing thinks that what he needs most now is quiet.


    "It''s not that my subordinates want to disturb you, but the eldest lady came from Zhang Jia. She said that she missed you very much."


    "Yao Yao?"


    All of a sudden, these words brought Zhou Zhibing back to the feeling of the real world from the desolation. He almost forgot that he still had two children. Although one was taken home from the orphanage and the other was Zhang Fan''s son, he was sincere about these two children.


    "Yes, she has been clamoring to see you. I followed you all the way. I called over there and said that she was making a lot of noise, so I couldn''t help it. My subordinates would disturb you."


    Big head, explain it quickly.


    Zhou Zhibing''s eyes narrowed, and there was a little temperature in his heart. At least one person remembers his existence.


    On his way home, as soon as Zhou Zhibing entered the door, he saw Yao, who had been crying in the living room. The moment he saw him, he rushed directly into his arms.


    "Dad, how did you come back now? I miss you so much. Where have you been? "


    As he spoke, Yao hugged Zhou Zhibing tightly, as if afraid of losing him as soon as he let go.


    "I just had something to do, so I went out. How far did you run to come back alone? What a dangerous thing it is. Don''t do that next time. Dad will be very worried."


    Zhou Zhibing suddenly felt special warmth in his heart. The little girl in front of me had no blood relationship with him, but in her eyes it was all him."Silly dad, you''ve always arranged for someone to protect me. As soon as you came out of the house, someone picked me up and brought me back with you. But I asked them to bring me back. They were more obedient and didn''t dare to resist my orders. Dad remember to praise and reward them. I don''t know where my mother is. When I wake up, I can''t see her at all, and my brother can''t see where she is. "


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhibing touched Yao''s head and comforted him.


    "Mom has something to do now. She will come to you after she has solved it. Can you live with dad now? You can''t cry any more. You can see that your eyes are swollen. If they are swollen, they won''t look good. "


    Sure enough, Yao stopped crying and began to smile.


    "My good dad."


    For Zhou Zhibing, this is the only warmth in his mind. Clearly know that if there is no today''s thing, maybe he does not have the courage to live and the support to live. Since he chose to live bravely, the most important thing is to solve the children''s problems. It seems that we should continue to discuss this matter with Zhang Fan.


    Darkroom.


    "What''s going on out there?"


    I''m very interested in what happened outside. Because she and Li Xin met, now I don''t know what the situation is.


    "Don''t worry, she has gone home and recovered her memory. Now she is a little weak, so she needs a good rest and rest. After everything is done well, everyone can go out. Before that, you''ll stay here. Especially you, for you, I am the most worried. I''ve come here specially to tell you this, so that you can rest assured. "


    Xu Yu was moved to look at Chen Liangjun. She never thought of the man in front of her. She began to worry about her.


    "That''s good!"


    "Now you can rest assured!"


    Hearing Xu Yu say it''s good, Chen Liangjun mistakenly thinks it''s what he said, which makes her feel good.


    "I''m not talking about you telling me about this. I''m talking about how we both feel now. It''s like I''ve been waiting for the day I want to be, isn''t it?"


    In fact, this is even Xu Yu''s confession. Before that, she confessed many times, but she didn''t pay attention to it this time.


    But Chen Liangjun can feel this sincerity. He smiles and reaches out his hand to touch Xu Yu''s hair.


    "That''s nature, my family Xu Yu!"


    Just a few words made Xu Yu burst into tears.


    My family? For Xu Yulai, hearing these two words made her feel very moved and excited. With these two words, she is no longer a person.


    "So you must stay here at ease, and you are not allowed to go anywhere, so that I can rest assured. In two days, Li Xin will also come down to accompany you, as well as children, and then you will be more lively here. Want to chat here, eat hot pot can, as long as do not go out. Then you will know clearly that I will never cheat you. "

 Chapter 1366

    Zhang Fan''s mood is complicated when he learns from Zhang Guosheng that Zhou Zhibing has left, and then that his daughter Yao has left and returned to Zhou''s home.


    "Zhang Guoli is really a madman. I don''t even care about my own children.... "


    Zhang Fan didn''t go on talking about it, because even he didn''t know what he would do if it was his own. I''m afraid he can''t answer it himself.


    "Everything is ready. Are you sure you can reach her? Zhang Guoli''s name is very deep, and his alertness is very high. Before, he turned a blind eye to many things, so he didn''t have any conflict with me. But now it''s different. Now he and I are enemies. So we have to be more careful in this matter. "


    Zhang Fan was not at ease, so he emphasized it again.


    Zhang Guosheng nodded slightly to show that he knew clearly.


    At this time, Li Xian and Chen Liangjun also came.


    "Have you all done your business?"


    Zhang Fan asked with concern.


    The two of them nodded one after another, indicating that they had done everything.


    "All the people have been protected, but now Yao goes to Zhou''s house."


    Now Li said with some worries.


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    "I know about it. I''ll deal with it then. Zhou Zhibing asked me to have a talk today, so we will solve this problem face to face later. This problem should have been solved well, so if he doesn''t come to me, I will go to him. From now on, we must be highly nervous and pay attention. If there are any problems, we must communicate with each other to ensure that there are no problems. "


    With that, Zhang Fan left, and the other two returned to their jobs one after another.


    Zhang Fan and Zhou Zhibing are in the dark room of Zhou family.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this kind of quirk, like the darkroom."


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhou Zhibing glanced at Zhang Fan.


    "You really can''t spit Ivory out of the dog''s mouth. You and I don''t have much in common. Now we have to discuss with you about Yao Yao. I know clearly that Li Xin has recovered her memory and lost a part of her memory with me. Now she is no longer Li Xin. Although I know and understand this matter clearly in my heart, my whole life is still a dream Personally, I still can''t accept this fact. "


    "And the child, even I can''t accept this fact. How to explain to the child is the most difficult problem I have encountered so far. I don''t want to make children sad. You should know clearly how much influence native families have on children. You and I are typical examples. I want my child to grow up in a happy environment. He has a father who loves him and a mother who loves him. "


    Zhang Fan looks at Zhou Zhibing. Zhou Zhibing''s eyes are sincere. In fact, before he came, he knew exactly what Zhou Zhibing would say. But when he heard this, he felt sad. He had lost the person he loved most, and he knew what it was like in his heart. He also knows that Zhou Zhibing''s feelings for Li Xin are sincere.


    "Yao Yao is now more than three years old. Only a white lie can prevent this matter from becoming a tragedy. First of all, Li Xin has forgotten to be with you, so you should have a clear understanding of what I think. You may say that I am selfish, but in terms of feelings, everyone is so selfish. It''s just to find someone else, or tell her mother that she''s gone on a long business trip. "


    What no one thought was that at this time, Xu Yu and Li Xin were chatting in the dark room of Zhang Jia.


    "It''s really good for you to recover your memory. You didn''t know that when we met at that time, your indifference to me really made me very sad. Now I think of that kind of look, it makes me feel scared."


    Xu Yu was a little sad and cried to Li Xin.


    "You are really like a child. No wonder Chen Liangjun has been taken by you. Because it''s so cute. "


    Li Xin said this while joking. Her hands still pinched both sides of Xu Yu''s face. But it was such a move that she was stunned. I don''t know why, a picture suddenly appeared in her mind. This picture is strange to her. In front of her is a three-year-old girl. She is very cute. Because she is so cute, she can''t help holding out her hand to pinch the baby''s faces.


    "What''s the matter? Are you okay? Why do you look a little ugly? "


    When Xu Yu saw Li Xin as if he had been possessed, she suddenly didn''t say a word. Her eyes were dim, and her face was very ugly.


    Shaken by Xu Yu, Li Xin is a little sober.


    "I''m ok, but all of a sudden, there are some pictures in my mind. I feel very strange, and my heart is blocked up."Looking at Li Xin''s ugly face, Xu Yu was more worried.


    "You''d better have a good rest."


    Li Xin shook his head.


    "I''ve been sleeping for a long time. If I go on sleeping, I feel like I''m going to have a rash on my whole body. I don''t have anything to do with it, and I don''t feel uncomfortable. It''s just that the picture just now makes me feel a little surprised. I feel very familiar, and I don''t know why. "


    In order to amuse Li Xin, Xu Yu makes a face at her.


    "Hee hee, I''m relieved to hear that!"


    Unexpectedly, Li Xin saw Xu Yu''s expression and immediately stepped back.


    Xu Yu is so scared that she grabs Li Xin. Li Xin suddenly feels that the whole head is about to explode. There are a lot of fragments that have never been seen before, which come to mind. Just like the child suddenly appeared in her mind just now, now it also appears in her mind, and there are more pictures than just now. She took the child to the playground, she made breakfast for the child, the most exaggerated is that there is a picture of the little girl calling her mother.


    Li Xin suddenly fell to the ground in fright.


    Xu Yu was scared to death. She picked up her mobile phone and was ready to call Zhang Guosheng.


    But Li Xin suddenly calmly stopped her.


    "There''s no need to make this call. I have nothing to do."


    Xu Yu asked again in surprise.


    "Is it really nothing? Don''t you feel uncomfortable? But I don''t think you look very comfortable. You are very weak now. You can''t make any mistakes. It''s better to let Dr. Zhang Guosheng take a look. "


    But Li Xin is stubborn.


    "I really don''t have anything to worry about. They should have their own plans and have a lot of things to deal with. In fact, I just think of all the things I shouldn''t think of. Just now I was startled because the way you make faces is so similar to the way my daughter makes faces. "


    "Your daughter?"


    After Xu Yu said this, she was so surprised that she almost called out her voice.


    "You You Have you recovered your memory? "


    Xu Yu couldn''t believe it, but she had to believe it, so she thought she had to confirm it again.


    Li Xin nodded.


    "This time, I remember everything. What I should not remember is all my memories in the year when I lost my memory. In fact, I had a very happy life. Zhou Zhibing was very good to me and the two children were very lovely. It''s just that Zhang Fan is a special existence for me, so suddenly I feel sorry for Zhou Zhibing. In fact, the most critical problem is how these two children should solve the problem. Give me your mobile phone and I''ll call Zhou Zhibing. I believe Zhou Zhibing and Zhang fan are definitely solving this problem. "


    "No matter how powerful a character Zhang Fan is, he can''t deal with this matter at all, and Zhou Zhibing won''t necessarily listen to him, so it''s up to me to solve this problem."

 Chapter 1367

    What Li Xin said is very reasonable. Although Xu Yuxin is still very worried, this problem involves many aspects. Now he has been thinking about Li Xin all his life, and is still worried that there will be other problems. But now the situation is still convenient for telephone communication, so she decided to give Zhou Zhibing her mobile phone without authorization.


    At this time, Zhou Zhibing and Zhang fan are discussing the problem of children. Two people are equivalent to you, I do not give in, in a more embarrassing situation.


    At this time, Zhou Zhibing''s mobile phone rang.


    Zhou Zhibing took a look at the phone number, which showed that it was a strange number. He didn''t want to answer it and hung up directly. But not a minute after hanging up, the phone rang again. I got up to have a look, but it was still the strange number. He once again mercilessly hung up, but the other side seems to persevere in a phone call.


    "There should be something urgent. You''d better answer the phone first."


    Zhang Fan saw Zhou Zhibing''s situation and couldn''t help saying.


    Zhou Zhibing took a look at Zhang Fan and didn''t say anything. Then I took my mobile phone and went to a corner to answer the phone.


    "It''s me, Li Xin!"


    Li Xin said directly, she is very straightforward. Because she felt that what she was saying now should be brief and concise, and she should directly put out the important ideas. And she thinks the most important thing is to be OK, not to say it face to face. If it is to say it face to face, she may not be able to say it next.


    "Whose phone is this? where are you? How are you doing? I haven''t had time to see you


    Zhou Zhibing, who was originally calm, collapsed when he heard Li Xin. All the calmness and calmness he had before disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, my body has recovered very well, there is no problem, now I hold this mobile phone is Xu Yu''s, I want to be with her, you can rest assured. The reason why I called you, you should have guessed something in your heart. I want to tell you about the children. I have recovered all my memories, not only from me and Zhang Fan, but also from you. "


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhibing immediately took a look in the direction of Zhang Fan, and then immediately took back his eyes. Zhang Fan didn''t tell him what was going on, whether it was a deliberate concealment or something.


    "I just got all my memories back. Xu Yu is the first to know, and you are the second. Because Zhang Fan hasn''t come back yet, he doesn''t know about this matter. After that, you should discuss with him about children. But I think this matter should be discussed between us, not between you and him. That''s why I give it to you You made that call. "


    "For the year when I lost my memory, I was deeply moved by all your care and sincerity. But the resentment between us is not clear. From the beginning when you wanted to kill me to the time when you jumped into the sea of fire to save me, I will never forget this friendship. But you should know clearly that I am a person with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and I will not forgive you for the hurtful things I have done. So now if you want to ask me what kind of feelings I have for you, I can only answer contradictory feelings, which are both moved, grateful and resentful. "


    "But no matter what kind of conflicts, grudges and feelings between the two of us, the child is innocent. An''an is the child of Zhang Fan and me. I don''t need to say that Zhang fan can''t bring up the child for you. Although Yao Yao is not the child of both of us, she was brought up by me. I''m sorry for her. As like as two peas, "the feelings are just the same as Ann''s feelings."


    "Because I put in such feelings, I feel very sad in my heart. I believe if he knows the real situation, he will feel even more sad in his heart. Moreover, he is so young that he can''t bear so much pain. Moreover, I also know that Yao Yao has gone back to Zhou''s home. It can be seen from here that she has deep feelings for you, and you really love her, so Yao Yao is in charge of you. An an an is still young, and now he doesn''t know what kind of situation is outside, so your existence has no influence on him. "


    "But Yao Yao is different. He is three years old and knows clearly what is father and what is mother. It took me at least an hour to make this call to you. What I''m struggling with is how to tell Yaoyao where I''ve been. At the end of the day, I think there''s a compromise. I''ll tell her that I''m her godmother, and you''ll have to tell her how to explain. After all, it''s your life and how to arrange your wife. That woman is your business. "


    "But no matter what, Yao Yao is still my daughter. Every week I will come to pick her up and play with An''an in Zhangjia. I hope you agree and agree to this. After all, you are her father. All my thoughts have nothing to do with anyone. Now it depends on what you think. If you think about it and agree, then we''ll do it in this way. If you haven''t thought about the time I''ll give you, or if you have a better plan, you can tell me, so... ""I agree."


    Before Li Xin finished speaking, he was interrupted by Zhou Zhibing.


    "Do you really agree?"


    For Li Xin, he didn''t expect to be so smooth and solve all the problems so quickly. He believes that Zhou Zhibing will at least continue to struggle for this matter. Or have other opinions, because in her impression, Zhou Zhibing is the man who can make good use of people''s heart.


    What Li Xin doesn''t know is that Zhou Zhibing has changed a lot since he fell in love with her.


    "I have already said that I agree. Why don''t you believe me? Do you want me to write a letter of commitment. For example, we are not really husband and wife, but after all, we have been together for more than a year. If you don''t lose your memory, you should clearly know and understand what I have been like to you for more than a year. As long as you say, I will agree. "


    After that, Zhou Zhibing hung up the phone and said nothing. He didn''t want to hear any more words from Li Xin.


    "Hello..."


    Li Xin was stunned when he heard the voice of the phone hanging up. But she was relieved, because she knew that Zhou Zhibing said no, so she agreed.


    Zhou Zhibing hung up and dropped his mobile phone to the ground. He saw it smashed to pieces.


    "Get out of here!"


    Zhou Zhibing suddenly strode to Zhang Fan''s front, pointed to Zhang Fan and scolded loudly.


    Zhang Fan was a little surprised by Zhou Zhibing''s sudden emotion, but he basically knew that it must have something to do with the person who just called.


    "What about the children?"


    I know clearly that Zhou Zhibing''s mood is not right now, but this matter is very important. Zhang Fan thinks that it must be solved before we can talk about it.


    "Go away!"


    When he said that, Zhou Zhibing was even more angry and crazy. While roaring, he smashed the things in the room one after another. We all know that Zhang Fanna is just like a madman. He can''t control his emotions at all. In fact, it''s basically the same situation as him. So now the best way is to leave him and let him calm down.


    After Zhang Fan went out and thought about it for a while, he suddenly thought of a thing. The phone call just now should have been from Li Xin. With this thought, he immediately called Xu Yu, because Xu Yu was only equipped with a mobile phone in the dark room, which was still a non-interference mobile phone.


    After the phone call, he clearly understood that the call was actually made by Li Xin to Zhou Zhibing. He also clearly knew that these things had indeed been solved, so he didn''t have to worry about it any more. And he unconsciously mouth slightly open up, the original Li Xin is so understand him.

 Chapter 1368

    Everything is ready. Now it''s just east wind. For Zhang Guoli, the exciting moment is coming. Because today is the auspicious day that master Hu said before, which is the rare resurrection day in 60 years. According to master Hu''s calculation, the time is eight o''clock in the evening.


    "Is everything ready?"


    When Zhang Guoli asked the housekeeper this question, he was smiling, because today he was in a very good mood, never better.


    "Don''t worry, master. Everything is ready. It''s just that Zhang Fan is very quiet all the time. He doesn''t make any movements, which makes people feel a little uneasy. "


    The housekeeper answered cautiously.


    Since knowing that Zhang Fan is not his child, Zhang Guoli began to arrange for people to keep an eye on his every move. It was unexpected. He didn''t move at all. Last time, because of Li Xin, Zhang Fan''s whole body was all on her. Moreover, Li Xin seemed to be in poor health and was sent directly to the United States for treatment. Dr. Zhang Guosheng went with him, and Zhang Fan also went with him. Zhang Fan went, and his bodyguard Li Xian.


    Only Zhou Zhibing was left in China. Zhou Zhibing was still in China because of the conflict with Zhang Fan.


    "And the child?"


    Zhang Guoli is sensitive to this situation, so he has to ask clearly.


    The housekeeper shook his head.


    "I haven''t seen it at present. I don''t know what happened. I had people staring at it before, but it disappeared suddenly. Now they are looking for... "


    "Pig brain!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Guoli stood up in a hurry.


    The housekeeper didn''t understand Zhang Guoli''s reaction. He looked at Zhang Guoli in a daze.


    Zhang Guoli was so angry that he laughed instead.


    "Good, good Zhang Fan. He has already understood everything. He and Zhou Zhibing have been working together for a long time, and they have already known my plan, and even thought about destroying it, but they are still young!"


    Looking at Zhang Guoli''s abnormal smile, the housekeeper felt hairy in his heart.


    "We''ll arrange that plan according to another plan. I''ll send it to your mobile phone in a moment. You can arrange people."


    The housekeeper was instructed to turn and leave immediately.


    Zhang Guoli strides toward another villa in a good mood. At this time, he is followed by a man, who is no other than his wife, Wang Lijuan.


    When he came to the door of another villa, Zhang Guoli stopped his pace, turned his head and looked around the corner and said.


    "Come out and follow all the time. Isn''t it hard? What you want to know and what you want to see will satisfy you today. "


    Get this words, hiding in the dark Wang Lijuan came out.


    "Do you know I followed you all the way?"


    Wang Lijuan asked in surprise, because she clearly knew that Zhang Guoli was powerful, so she paid special attention and was careful. She didn''t expect that she was found out. Where was the problem?


    "You clearly know that I like the smell of bergamot on Lijuan, so you have a habit for many years, that is to smoke your body with bergamot every day, so your body also has this smell. As soon as you appear, I smell this smell, and I know that you follow. I know that you follow me just to know what''s in this villa. In that case, you can follow me to have a look. It''s better to see for yourself than I can explain to you. "


    Sudden words, let Wang Lijuan said very surprised.


    "Good!"


    Since there is such an opportunity, Wang Lijuan naturally does not want to miss it. It''s just that she doesn''t know what it will cost for her to step into this building.


    As soon as she entered the door, Wang Lijuan felt like the wind was blowing. But she also thinks she''s delusional.


    "Where are we going now?"


    When she asked this question, Wang Lijuan felt her voice trembled, because Zhang Guoli''s expression looked very strange.


    "Just follow me."


    When she came to a study on the first floor, Wang Lijuan didn''t see which mechanism Zhang Guoli had touched. All she saw was that the bookshelf was suddenly opened. Inside was a dark room.


    "What is this place?"


    Wang Lijuan was really afraid at this time, because he felt a very bad feeling. There are many pictures in this room. All of them are Zhou Lijuan''s photos, including her life photos and candid photos. You take more candid photos.


    When Zhang Guoli answered his question, he took him by the hand and led him into the dark room. Is the room dark? All of a sudden, it''s all on.


    "Ah..."


    Wang Lijuan did not think of this situation at all, so she was scared.


    "You can''t be scared of this situation. How can you bear the next situation?"


    With these words, Zhang Guoli didn''t know where to press the button. Suddenly, a square was opened on the floor. There was a staircase under the square that was facing down all the time. He couldn''t see anything clearly. It seemed that it was a secret passage.Zhang Guoli pulls Wang Lijuan forward.


    This is a secret Road, not as dark as imagined, but very bright. Because there are rows of lights in it, and it''s not as scary as a TV play. It''s all mechanisms. It was very smooth all the way. After walking for about half an hour, I finally saw the end. At the end was a gate.


    Zhang Guoli uses iris scanning, and directly enters.


    It''s not a good place for Wang Lijuan to open her tomb.


    "Did you bring me here?"


    Wang Lijuan can''t understand why she suddenly built such a large ancient tomb underground. You see, the composition of this tomb should have been many years, not overnight.


    "There is a crystal coffin in front. You can go and have a look."


    Instead of answering his question directly, Zhang Guoli said this.


    Wang Lijuan had made great preparations, but when she saw the people in the coffin, her whole face turned pale.


    "Why is she here? It''s so well preserved that there''s no decay at all. "


    Wang Lijuan saw that the people in the coffin were not others, but people she knew and could not be familiar with any more -- Zhou Lijuan, Zhang Fan and Zhou Zhibing''s mother.


    "You are just a madman. Are you crazy? How could it be so terrible? She''s from Zhangjia. She should be buried in Zhangjia later. You secretly transported her body here. Do you want to bury her with her in a hundred years


    Wang Lijuan couldn''t accept this situation at all.


    "Are you crazy? I can''t use you to evaluate it, because no matter what you do, no matter how angry I am, I won''t kill you. What do you think is the reason? Or do you want to know why? "


    This problem is very fatal, but Wang Lijuan really wants to know about it. Because he has been thinking about this problem for many years, he has not been clear about what it is for. If you really like her and really love her, why not allow her to have children? But if you don''t like her and don''t love her,


    Why did she make so many mistakes that she didn''t kill her and treat her so well.


    "Why?"


    Wang Lijuan, you still asked the question you most wanted to ask. Because she knew that she would get the answer today. At present, she has been afraid to ask this question, because it is a fatal problem.


    "Because Lijuan, you are her, she is you."


    Zhang Guoli showed a terrible smile between us, which made people feel creepy. She went to the crystal coffin, opened the crystal coffin, reached out and touched Zhou Lijuan lying in it. She was as soft and tender as when she was alive.


    "You..."


    Wang Lijuan didn''t know what Zhang Guoli was doing? But a very terrible thought came out of her heart. Because of this idea, the heart is more afraid. All of a sudden, she felt that Zhang Guoli in front of her was possessed by the devil. No matter the state of the whole person or the eyes of the whole person were completely wrong.

 Chapter 1369

    "Because from today on, she is you."


    Zhang Guoli said with a smile. When he said this, his voice was very gentle, never before.


    "What do you mean by that? If she is me and she is me, what about me? "


    Hearing this, Zhang Guoli couldn''t help laughing.


    "Naturally, it''s buried in this place. I found such a good place for you. The geomantic omen is very good. Master Hu chose it, and I found this ancient tomb after a long time. I will treat your family well, so you can rest assured. Every year when it comes to your festival, I will come here to worship you, so you just need to leave at ease. "


    "You Are you crazy? Before, no matter what I do, you will not say you want to kill me. Why do you suddenly say you want to kill me at this moment? And you killed me, did you want me to be here with her? But if it''s like this, it''s impossible to say that she is me, isn''t it... "


    I don''t know why, a terrible idea suddenly appeared in my heart. Wang Lijuan felt goose bumps all over the place when she thought about it. This idea is too difficult for her to say.


    "It seems that you have thought of it, but you dare not say it. In that case, I will tell you directly. It''s really what you think. I found a way to revive Lijuan. That''s why I survived. Otherwise, I would have left with her many years ago. What I want to as like as two peas, you actually have six points like you. After a slight adjustment, you are basically the same as her.


    "That''s for today. Because today is the day of her resurrection


    As long as Zhang Guoli thinks about it, the whole person will feel very happy and happy.


    Wang Lijuan quickly stepped back, she did not think of such a situation.


    "You are a lunatic. People are dead, and they have been dead for so many years. How can they be resurrected? Are you thinking too much? You must have been cheated. It''s impossible. Would you wake up? Don''t be so stubborn. "


    Wang Lijuan, a normal person, couldn''t believe the truth of the situation. So the only thing she can do now is to wake up Zhang Guoli.


    "Who said it was deceiving. Even if it''s really cheating, I''ll try. I believe master Hu. Do you know Li Xin? It''s the best evidence that she fell into the fire and never thought that she would be reborn. Anyway, I have to believe that she has been waiting for this day for decades. Don''t want to do too many things. Just stay here. When the time comes, everything will be done step by step. "


    Zhang Guoli strides up to Wang Lijuan. Can she touch her hair? Her way of speaking is very gentle.


    "I just want to ask you one last question. After asking this question, I will stay here obediently, because I know that even if I want to escape, I can''t escape. All my family are in your hands. You know that I attach great importance to feelings, so I can''t let them go. But when you answer this question, you must be sincere and don''t cheat me, otherwise you and Zhou Lijuan will be cursed by me from generation to generation. "


    When Wang Lijuan said this, she always looked at Zhang Guoli with indescribable firmness in her eyes.


    Zhang Guoli nodded, clearly knowing in his heart what the woman in front of him wanted to ask him.


    "I want to ask, have you ever loved me over the years?"


    Wang Lijuan has been asking herself this question because she doesn''t know the answer. Because of this problem, she has been polished by herself.


    "No!"


    When Zhang Guoli asked this question, he was very straightforward and did not hesitate or think at all.


    "It seems that your answer to this question is sincere, because you don''t hesitate at all. The answer is so simple. Over the years, you really don''t have any snacks. "


    After a pause, Wang Lijuan wiped the tears on her face and continued.


    "I always think that you love me at least a little, otherwise, you can''t choose me. Because there are tens of thousands of people who look like her, you chose me among so many people. So from the beginning until today, I have never doubted your sincerity to me, but now you tell me that you have never loved me at all. All of a sudden, I can clearly understand your mood, because Zhou Lijuan and you are the same, from the beginning to the end have not loved you, so your heart is extremely uncomfortable, extremely depressed


    "No wonder you''ve done so many things. In fact, you don''t know what real love is. If it''s true love, it''s not only Zhan, but also hope that she will be happy. But you haven''t understood this truth all the time. It seems that I haven''t understood this truth up to now, and I won''t have a chance to understand this truth in the future. ""Zhang Guoli, I love you forever..."


    After saying this, Wang Lijuan turned around and walked to a room not far away, which had been reserved for a long time. So there''s everything in it.


    Looking at the figure of Wang Lijuan leaving, I don''t know why, there is a feeling of loss in Zhang Guoli. But now is not the time to talk about these things at all, he shook his head, turned and left the chamber.


    Just as Zhang Guoli turned to leave, Wang Lijuan''s room opened, and the door rushed out of the room. She hugged him tightly, obviously reluctant.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll ruin this place?"


    Wang Lijuan suddenly came up with such a sentence. She didn''t know why she said such a sentence. Anyway, she was dying, and she was not afraid of anything.


    "Dare you? When you say this now, the whole person is shivering. Even if you really have the courage to do so, do you have the strength? Crystal coffin is password protected, and no matter how you do it, her body will not be affected. As for you, if you really want to die, you can die a long time ago, but there are two reasons why you didn''t do it. One is because you are afraid, the other is because your family is in my hands, if you really want to die If they choose to die, their fate will be more miserable than yours. "


    "There''s another question that you really want to know. Now I''ll answer it directly. It''s about our two children. You always want to have our own children. I know this very well. And I have never allowed this to happen, because once you give birth to this child, he will face the loss of his own mother, which is a painful thing for him. I don''t want my child to be so sad in the future, so I don''t want you to be pregnant with my child. "


    "After Lijuan wakes up, she and I can still have our own children. They will treat our children as our treasure, and then grow up with him all the time. Every time I think about this picture, I feel very happy."


    When Wang Lijuan heard this, her whole heart was dead. If there was a little hope in her mind just now, now the whole hope has been destroyed. There are tears, resentment and regret in her eyes at the moment, but there is no love.


    "You are really a madman. Isn''t Zhou Zhibing the child of you and her? I heard half of what you and the housekeeper talked about in the room just now. I know that you made me listen on purpose, but what I didn''t expect was that you were so vicious and vicious, even your own son. Feel very surprised, Zhang Fan when you are so distressed and concerned, how suddenly changed into another person, you are another attitude

 Chapter 1370

    "Now that you have a clear understanding, I have just answered your question. Now you can put your arms around me. Go back to your room and have a good rest. Don''t think too much about things. Everything will be too calm after tonight. "


    After Zhang Guoli said this, without waiting for Wang Lijuan to release her hand, she directly


    broke her hand around his waist and left without turning her head.


    Wang Lijuan looked at the background of leaving, and said to herself fiercely.


    "You will regret it!"


    This remark is particularly resolute, which makes people stand up.


    For Zhang Guoli, it''s just that he''s not in the mood to take care of these. Even if he really knows Wang Lijuan''s dissatisfaction, he won''t take care of her any more, because for him, this person''s use value is gone.


    It''s just that nobody thought of the following things.


    Zhou family villa.


    "Are you sure he won''t take it lightly?"


    Zhou Zhibing looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "You may not know him very well. He has always been clear about his appearance, but you don''t know his heart and his whole thoughts. The reason why I know it is just that his attitude towards me is a different one. After all, when he knows that I am his own son, his heart is really happy and open-minded. It is a helpless way to use me for blood sacrifice. And at this time, I found out one thing, that is, he cryopreserved the sperm earlier, so that we can see that he planned to have a baby later. "


    "At this time, I can clearly understand why he has been married for so many years and has no children. It''s not because he has no children, but because he doesn''t want that child to appear. It''s extremely cruel for Wang Lijuan. Now I don''t know what''s going on there. But I heard that Zhang Guoli searched for a place to ensure my mother''s body Ancient tomb. My mother''s body is kept in a crystal coffin. "


    "As for my mother, she is really very attentive. To tell you the truth, I had an idea at that time, that is, if Li Xin really had any problems or something, I would be like Zhang Guoli. Now I don''t know the answer, but my heart is positive."


    Zhou Zhibing took a white look at Zhang Fan, and now he is not in the mood to talk about it, because in his heart, it is the same idea. Otherwise, he would not have made a deal with master Hu in order to save Li Xin. He has not told anyone about this matter, and master Hu has not mentioned it to anyone.


    "Are the safety of the children and their families confirmed?"


    For Zhou Zhibing now, the people he cares about most are Yao Yao and Li Xin.


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    "So when are we going to start?"


    Zhou Zhibing asked anxiously.


    , "don''t worry. This is not has the final say, but is decided by him. The only thing we have is waiting. You can rest assured that the starting time is 8 o''clock sharp, so he must come an hour before that, so seven o''clock is the latest time. It''s just that we don''t know where the location is, which is a headache. If we don''t find the exact location, we will be at a disadvantage at that time. "


    "What I want to know is that if it wasn''t for me, wouldn''t it be successful this time?"


    Zhou Zhibing looked at Zhang Fan and asked seriously.


    Zhang Fan did not deny nodded, but thought about it and answered.


    "Probably, but I''m not sure. I just heard master Hu mention that he didn''t answer our question at that time, so anyway, your safety is very important. Of course, we have to have another plan. If he really finds other ways without you, we should also think about how we should deal with this matter ¡£¡±


    At this time, Li can''t help asking.


    "If you can really save the old lady, why are you so opposed?"


    This is also a question you want to know.


    Zhang Fan and Zhou Zhibing look at me and I look at you.


    "Come on!"


    "You say, are you sure you think the same as me?"


    Zhang Fan asked Zhou Zhibing.


    This question is still difficult to answer, but it is a very important point.


    "Because reincarnation of life and death is a very normal process, but now he has to do the opposite. First of all, he has to carry out blood sacrifice. Zhou Zhibing is one of the most important people he has chosen, and there are 11 other children, who form 12 hours and 12 zodiacs. When the time comes, they will carry out blood sacrifice together. Those children are innocent, and they can''t die because of my mother I don''t know if anything else will happen. After all, it never happened. ""And I still don''t know what kind of situation my mother is after her resurrection, whether she can really become a normal living person, or how she can only continue to hide in the dark, or how she can continue to live by sucking human blood. People don''t look like human beings and ghosts don''t look like ghosts? These are all mysteries that no one knows. For Zhang Guoli, as long as he survives, he will be very happy and satisfied with what my mother has become


    "Unless mom wants to know what''s in my heart. Otherwise, she would not like to live alone, and still in such pain. That''s why I''m going to stop it. The reason why master Hu told Zhang Guoli the secret of the Hu family is that Zhang Guoli was saved when he almost died at sea, and the person who saved him was the Hu family. "


    "After getting along with the Hu family for a period of time, he got to know the secret of the Hu family, so he threatened the Hu family. Only then did he know all the secret. But master Hu was very sorry and regretted for this matter, otherwise he would not ask us to help save it."


    When Zhang Fan said this, he had some helplessness, which he never showed. Because in everyone''s eyes, Zhang Fan is a symbol of invincibility and a powerful role. So we never thought that he was just a mortal, a flesh and blood man.


    Zhou Zhibing, you are familiar with this situation, because he has experienced a lot of things since he was young and he has seen too many life and death. I also participated in the planning of a lot of life and death. So his heart is more tough, although Zhang Fan looks tough, but he has a soft heart.


    "Boss, just now Doctor Zhang Guosheng''s Apprentice devil''s land came the news, already knew where that secret base was."


    Li Xiangang immediately reported to Zhang Fan after receiving a phone call.


    Zhang Fan nodded, which he expected. It seems that all the steps are according to the plan.


    "You look calm and confident. It seems that you have already made a plan, but you have not told me a complete plan. Do you not believe me, or why?"


    Although Zhou Zhibing is not a fussy person, he must ask about this matter clearly.


    We get such an explanation.


    "In fact, I''m not special. I''m just trying. So it''s only in my other plan, not in this plan. I didn''t tell you, just because you are not in that plan, because that plan is not a good plan, so you should be glad that you are not in that plan. The name of the plan is "all lost jade."


    Everyone was surprised when this remark came out.


    At this time, Chen Liangjun was protecting a group of people in the basement, including Li Xin, Xu Yu, LiuXu, Liuming and so on.


    Chen ER and Zhang Guosheng belong to the killer level. They have been hiding in the dark, waiting for orders anytime and anywhere. Li Xian is following Zhang Fan, protecting him and reporting information in time.

 Chapter 1371

    Li Xin is very worried about this situation. She doesn''t know how sure Zhang Fan is, but she has met Zhang Guoli. Now she thinks of Zhang Guoli''s eyes, and she is still very afraid. She has heard about Zhang Guoli''s strength.


    "Are you sure you don''t need your help?"


    Li Xin asked with some worry. After all, she clearly knows Chen Liangjun''s strength. Anyway, at least one more person to help is a good thing.


    "Don''t worry. You have to believe him. He is a very powerful man. If you leave this matter to him, there will be no problem. Now my most important task is to protect you. If I can''t do this well, it will really affect him. So you must obediently listen to my command and my orders. You can only stay here obediently and can''t go anywhere. "


    "I''m much more relieved to hear that. I was very worried just now. It makes you look so sure that you trust him, so I can only trust him. Don''t worry, I won''t go anywhere, and I believe they won''t go either. The tone of your speech with Xu Yu has completely changed that day. Have you two started to fall in love? Congratulations from the bottom of my heart


    When Li Xin said this, he was sincere.


    This meeting Xu Yu is accompanying catkins, two people are chatting. Li Xin and Chen Liangjun are chatting in another room.


    "Well, tell her. She told me a long time ago, but at that time there was only you in my heart, so I rejected her at that time. But after so many things, I found that I had her bit by bit in my heart, so I thought that maybe this was love, which belonged to me. In such a situation, it was natural for me to tell her and wait for this After the end of the relationship, she and I are going to have a wedding. Both parents have told us that they are very happy. We will hear the baby kiss when we wait. So sometimes the world is so wonderful. "


    "There are a lot of things you can''t think of clearly, but when you think about it, it''s another scene. Just like the two of us, just like you and Zhang Fan, you two really belong to each other. No matter when you were young, or after adulthood, or at this time, no matter how many things and tribulations you encountered, you will always meet together. It''s really enviable. At the beginning, I was real I love you with all my heart, I love you with all my heart, and I went through too many things with you all the way. "


    "I have another idea in my heart. I don''t want you to stay with me forever. I just want you to be happy forever. This is my blessing to you. You must be happy forever, Li Xin


    With these words, Chen Liangjun gently hugs Li Xin, as if the hug is a kind of parting for her.


    After a hug, Chen Liangjun smiles at Li Xin, then turns around and leaves the room. Just as he walks out of the room and the door closes, the corner of his mouth rises slightly.


    "I love you, no matter when..."


    Li Xin looks at Chen Liangjun''s back when he leaves. He is a little lost. The man who just left has been with him for a long time. No matter when he is happy, unhappy, sad, sad, he is always with him. She knew clearly that she didn''t choose him, but there was him in her heart. In a small corner, there was a position that no one could replace.


    "You must be happy, too!"


    When Li Xin said this, tears came down. After that, she dried her tears, grinned and walked out of the door.


    Zhangjia villa, want to quiet, no one, whether it is servants or other people. When Zhang Guoli''s people came over, they found no one. There was no trace of the bodyguards at home, and the whole house was empty, which directly reported the situation to Zhang Guoli.


    After Zhang Guoli arrived at the community, there was no graphic lock. He felt a sense of uneasiness in his heart. He couldn''t tell whether he was too confident or why.


    "Master, what kind of arrangement should we have now?"


    The housekeeper asked respectfully.


    "What about the Zhou family? Why hasn''t there been any feedback yet? What about his child, Yao Yao? "


    That''s the point.


    Answered the Butler, shaking his head.


    "There''s no news yet. However, it has been reported that they have never left home. So they''re all at the door, waiting for your instructions. "


    Zhang Guoli frowned.


    "I can''t be careful. He is a very crafty man, and I also have to pay attention to Zhang Fan. Maybe they are together. I feel uneasy in my heart, so this thing must be faster. Now it''s more than two o''clock in the afternoon, and there is still a certain distance from eight o''clock. We must be cautious and careful in every step, and we can''t let people go There is any chance to destroy it. "


    "Wang Lijuan, how is that woman now?"


    Zhang Guoli didn''t know why he had such a problem. But now he only had this idea in his head, so he asked himself."The master is still worried, madam. The monitoring over there has been ready for a long time. The master can watch the situation over there anytime and anywhere. And madam, everything is very well, without any influence. It seems that this matter has not affected his mood. It''s a normal situation. "


    After listening to this, Zhang Guoli held the cup in his hand and tightened his hand.


    "Master?"


    I found that Zhang Guoli didn''t have any reaction. The whole person''s eyes were lax, and there was no focus. Moreover, the whole person''s state was not right, so the housekeeper was a little worried, and his voice couldn''t help improving.


    "It''s OK, you go!"


    When he said this, Zhang Guoli suddenly felt exhausted. I don''t know why, he suddenly felt like this.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Guoli turned on the screen and saw Wang Lijuan standing beside the hotel alone. Her face didn''t look very good. She was a little pale. My eyes are red. I seem to have cried. It seems that the housekeeper didn''t tell him the truth, and the capitalists never told him a lie. So he believed what the housekeeper said. If what the housekeeper said was true, there was only one possibility, that is, Wang Lijuan had been living in tears until now, and he didn''t know it. Don''t know why, he suddenly want to know why she cry.


    After a while, Zhang Guoli turned off the screen directly.


    "Come on, make arrangements. I''m going to the Zhou family."


    I don''t know why, Zhang Guoli suddenly has an idea that he wants to meet Zhou Zhibing.


    Soon came to the Zhou villa.


    Zhou Zhibing is waiting for his arrival in the living room. As soon as Zhang Guoli enters the living room, he sees Zhou Zhibing drinking tea. He looks very leisurely.


    "It seems that nothing can affect your life. You and I are still a little bit different. On the contrary, Zhang Fan''s character is more similar to mine."


    Zhang Guoli said directly.


    "In what capacity do you come to see me now? Father? Or a businessman? Or master? Or foster father? Or the enemy? "


    After Zhou Zhibing said this, he put the cup heavily on the coffee table, and his voice was very loud. Fortunately, the quality of this tea table cup is very good, otherwise it may have broken itself.


    "You should know clearly what kind of day it is today. When I come here, you also know clearly what my purpose is. I just want to see you. I don''t know why. Originally, this is not in my plan, but suddenly I have such an idea, so I come here. Sometimes people''s plans can''t keep up with the changes."


    When he said this, Zhang Guoli was quite serious, and the words he said were also his sincerity. I don''t know why he suddenly had such an idea, why he suddenly threw it here to say such a thing. It''s just that he''s a very casual person. When he has an idea, he has to do it.

 Chapter 1372

    "Now that you''ve seen them all, you can leave directly. I want to remind you that it is most important to cherish the talents in front of you. I can tell you a story about me. If you are interested, you can sit down and listen to it for two minutes. If you are not interested, you can leave directly. "


    Zhou Zhibing looks at Zhang Guoli in a so-called way, waiting for Zhang Guoli''s answer.


    Zhang Guoli directly sat on the sofa, picked up another cup and drank it.


    "You say, I listen."


    "You should know a lot about what I said, but there is a period of history that you don''t know at all. When I absconded, I was shot by you and fell into the sea. I thought I was dead, but when I woke up, I found that I was not dead. At that time, I was very happy, but because of my health, I had to dive well to search and patrol around for you at that time. "


    "So I hid all the way and went abroad. When I was cold and hungry, I met someone. I saw a very poor woman, so I saved her. He took me to her house and provided me with food and shelter. After a period of rest, I was ready to leave, and then I found a very interesting thing. A bracelet belongs to me. This is a bracelet that I grew up with when I was young. "


    "I was in the same mood as you are now. It''s a kind of lost and recovered mood... "


    "You mean the bracelet that Li Xin wears? So that one was from you? I always thought it was Zhang Fan who gave it to her. Because that bracelet belongs to your mother. It''s my birthday present for her. It''s her birthday when she lost her memory and I almost died to save her. I was very happy on that birthday because it was just the two of us. We were in the hospital. Because your mother''s injury has not been completely recovered


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect her to give you that bracelet. But didn''t you give that bracelet to Li Xin? How did it happen to a girl at that time? "


    Zhang Guoli asked excitedly, because this bracelet reminds him of many good memories of the past, and his whole heart is filled with happiness and excitement.


    "So when I saw it, I was also very excited, because when I was young, I gave this necklace to my life-saving benefactor, who was a very lovely girl. At that moment, I began to believe that there was happiness in the world. If the story ended at that time, then there would be no me now, so I would be very happy all of a sudden I can understand why there are so many evils in the world. It''s only because I''ve been hurt so much that I become evil. "


    "I got along very well with that girl. At that time, I didn''t want to care about anything. I didn''t want to be involved with you or that organization. I planned to start a carefree life again, so I found a new job and started my new life. But it didn''t last long. Suddenly one day, she and I had an accident. She was the driver at that time. For my safety, she chose her side when she hit the side of the mountain. She died on the spot, and I survived. "


    "But just when I survived, I found a thing, that is, someone had a hand in the car, and then after this thing, I wanted to kill people, but because my whole body was very weak, I didn''t recover at all, let alone kill people. At that time, I couldn''t do it even if I tried to hit one person with one punch, so I couldn''t do it I can only endure this matter. Of course, the more important thing is to investigate what is going on. "


    "So I had a series of plans. I had a sum of money in my hand. After I fled here, I prepared a lot of money myself. But at that time, I wanted to start over, so I didn''t want to use the money. But I went back to the origin, so I had a new face lift, changed my appearance, and began to investigate everything again. I found that the original situation was very complicated The car was tampered with because the other party was Zhang Fan''s enemy. After he couldn''t deal with Zhang Fan, he wanted to catch Zhang Fan''s weakness, and my girlfriend''s best friend LiuXu was Zhang Fan''s sister. "


    "They are going to attack Zhang Fan''s younger sister. Originally, my girlfriend asked LiuXu to go out to play together. When I asked for a date a few days ago, I said I would go to work, but I didn''t expect that later I had time, so LiuXu didn''t go to work in order to let us go alone. After knowing this, I retaliated, but after everyone got it, I didn''t feel very happy. I felt that the culprit of all this was Zhang Fan. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be abandoned. If it wasn''t for him, my girlfriend wouldn''t have anything wrong. "


    "So my heart was full of more hatred. I thought that I must take revenge. I must say that Zhang Fansheng is better than death. So I began to approach Zhang Fan. I found that Zhang Fan''s weakness is Li Xin, and I began to approach Li Xin. Now I find that this girl is very lively and cheerful. The most important thing is that she is very quiet when she should be quiet, especially lively when she should be lively. Her smile is very infectious. I feel very happy when I see her smile. ""Every time, I was scared by my own thoughts and began to doubt myself. There was more irritability and uneasiness in my heart. But I forced myself to revenge, and told myself again and again that these people in front of me were my enemies. Until I found out that the real owner of the bracelet was Li Xin. My heart panicked, so I planned the fire. In my heart, I wanted to take Li Xin, whether she wanted to or not. Because I found that I fell in love with Li Xin. "


    "It''s just that the fire was beyond my expectation. When I saw Li Xin jump out of the sea of fire, I felt that I had died with him, because I had no idea in my mind. I just wanted to die together, so I jumped out of the fire. Later, I was very grateful for the fire, because I saw my heart clearly and didn''t think of it I love Li Xin so much. Maybe god pity me, so give me a year of happiness.


    When Zhou Zhibing said this, he didn''t know why, but his tears came down. He gently wiped his tears and tried to adjust his mind.


    "What do you mean you want to tell me?"


    Zhang Guoli looked at Zhou Zhibing and asked.


    "I know clearly that you want to sacrifice your blood with me today, and I know most clearly how much you love my mother, just as I thought I loved that female college student at that time. First of all, I can''t let you do that, because now I can''t die, and I still have children to raise. Secondly, the person around you, Wang Lijuan, has been with you for so many years. Are you sure you don''t have any sincerity for her? I advise you to cherish the people around you. Don''t find that the best people are always by your side until the end. "


    "My mother has been dead for so many years, and you also know clearly what kind of feelings he and Zhang Fan''s father Zhang Yi have. It''s extremely disrespectful for her to separate them. Even if you succeed, she will blame you when she really wakes up, because she doesn''t want to wake up at all, and Wang Lijuan, who has been with you for decades, has grown from a young woman Up to now, there is no child for you. For you, she learns everything from my mother, such as speaking tone, walking posture, various hobbies, dressing and dressing... "


    Before Zhou Zhibing finished, Zhang Guoli slapped him.


    "You shut up, I don''t want you to intervene in my business. This matter has become a foregone conclusion. The Zhou family has been surrounded by groups, and all your people have been controlled by my people. Long ago, I packed some things in your home. Once it started, the whole smoke was filled with medicine."

 Chapter 1373

    "Don''t you think it''s strange? According to your plan, the living room is already full of smoke at this time, but now? "


    Zhou Zhibing''s face was calm, and then asked.


    Zhang Guoli was so excited that he didn''t pay any attention to this. But now, after hearing these words, he came back to us.


    "What''s going on? Did you know I had someone in your house? It''s impossible. They are very cautious and very careful about such a secret thing. It''s impossible for them to pay attention to it. Moreover, it has been arranged several years ago. How do you know? Now where are my people? "


    In this situation, Zhang Guoli naturally understood that his plan to catch Zhou Zhibing had changed.


    "I''ve known about this for a long time, but I haven''t dealt with it all the time. The most important thing for people is that these people you arranged are actually the people I placed beside you, so for them, it''s just a return. Those people are not your people at all, but my people. You must make it clear. So now everything at home is safe and there is no problem. I know you have other plans, but I advise you to let go, because this plan will make you deeper and deeper... "


    Before Zhou Zhibing finished his words, he suddenly felt a little dizzy, with a heavy head.


    "You You... "


    He couldn''t make it clear, because Zhou Zhibing felt more and more powerless. He did not expect that the man in front of him was really crafty and ready to take another plan. And this is a plan that no one knows.


    "Well, there are more than a few people you have planted around me. Fortunately, I have a lot of plans for everything. Of course, the most important thing is the temporary plan, which is planned by myself. No one knows except me, even the housekeeper. Now you''d better not say anything, because it will make you live longer, because so far I don''t want you to die early, at least after seeing your mother for the last time. "


    When Zhang Guoli said this, the tone in the front was very sharp and hard, but in the later stage, he was a little sad.


    Zhou Zhibing couldn''t say anything in his life, except shaking his head and nodding his head. Because the whole person is soft and has no strength at all. Let him know clearly that fortunately, there is monitoring at home, and the person in the center of the monitoring room is not others, but Zhang Fan.


    Just as Zhang Guosheng was about to drag Zhou Zhibing away, the monitor in the living room suddenly had a sound.


    "Zhang Guoli, if you leave Zhou Zhibing, there is no way to take him away. No matter how many plans you have, they are all in my plan. You should know clearly what kind of person I am. If you are not sure, I will never say such words, so you''d better give up. "


    After Zhang Guoli''s voice, he cried out angrily.


    "Zhang Fan, you are worthy of being Zhang Yisheng''s good son. No matter what you do, your father and son will hold me down. Today I know exactly what I want to do, so no matter what the situation is, you can''t stop me. Although you have a lot of things to be sure of, but this time you are wrong, I still have time


    After that, Zhang Guoli suddenly threw something into the room. All of a sudden, there was no one in the video. After the fog dispersed, I found that there was no one in the living room.


    "Zhang Guoli is just a madman! Li Xian, to find out the person, he should leave from the underpass. Then he is very clear about the structure of Zhou''s villa, so this matter must be investigated. In the end, where is the underground passage? How many channels are there? How far is it from the ancient tomb of Zhang Guoli... "


    Zhang Fan is very angry, the whole heart is full of anger. It''s just that when his words reached more than half of the time, he suddenly stopped. Because he thought of another terrible thing.


    "No, he must have prepared a passage from Zhou Zhibing''s villa to the ancient tomb. This man is really crafty. "


    Zhang Fan yells that it''s not good, and then asks Li Xian to follow him to find the underground passage and follow him.


    Zhang Guoli has already prepared a car and a small cart, which can just put Zhou Zhibing on it. The action can be very fast and labor-saving. Zhou Zhibing has no room to fight back, because he has no strength. So he can only let Zhang Guoli control him, only to see the situation, he had to admire the man in front of him, this man actually dug a channel in his home, he did not know.


    About ten minutes later, Zhou Zhibing suddenly felt some difficulty breathing, and his face gradually turned purple. He wanted to call for help, but he couldn''t speak.


    Zhang Guoli looked back to see such a situation. He was surprised and took a pill for him.


    After taking this pill, Zhou Zhibing suddenly felt that his breathing was immediately smooth, and he seemed to have a little strength, at least in speaking, to speak. But there is still no strength in his hands and feet. At most, he can wipe sweat and other movements. If he only does these movements once, he will be paralyzed."You are so powerful, I have to admire you. In fact, you have dug this tunnel for a long time, but you haven''t got it through. You should have got it through last night. If you had got it through, I would have found that I didn''t expect you to be such a vicious character. In fact, you killed Zhang Yi!"


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zhibing said that.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Guoli stopped.


    "You, how can you suddenly come up with such a question?"


    When answering this question, Zhang Guoli''s voice is not right.


    "Because you are absolutely a person who does not give up until you reach your goal. Over the years, you have done a lot of things in silence and are preparing for today. Whether it''s looking for you and my mother''s children, or Zhang Fan or Aunt Wang Mingzhu, the hatred in your mind has been hidden all the time, but you have never forgotten, so you are a real person It''s terrible. I suddenly found out that for you, I''m really a little witch to see a big one. "


    "But today, all your efforts are in vain, so don''t waste your time and energy here. If you really love my mother, you should give up now. Before that, you should know clearly that you said something about me to you. The reason why you said those words to you is that you just want to cherish the people around you. You''ve never been alone. You have a dream No one can match Zhang Guosheng''s shrewdness and martial arts. I just learned that Zhang Guosheng''s master is actually him. The master of the world''s number one killer can imagine how powerful he is. "


    "I''ve never learned, but seeing Zhang Guosheng so powerful, it''s not hard to imagine how powerful he is. Besides him, you also have Wang Lijuan who loves you very much. Ask how you treat her. No matter whether you really love her or not, the person she loves from the beginning to the end is you. You don''t cherish the two people around you. What do you want to do? Have you ever thought about it? What if things fail today? You will lose a son and a woman who loves you most. Is it worth it? Have you thought about it? "


    After Zhou Zhibing said these words, he felt that he had exhausted all his strength. Because the medicine on him is only weakened, but it hasn''t been solved yet. So he can say so many words all at once, relying on his own willpower.


    After hearing these words, Zhang Guoli was stunned. He did not notice or think about these problems. Because there is only one answer in his heart, that is, he wants to revive Zhou Lijuan. His idea has always been that simple, both before and now.

 Chapter 1374

    "You''d better not talk now, save your strength!"


    Zhang Guoli looked at Zhou Zhibing with some heartache. Since he knew that he was his own child, he didn''t know whether the blood was thicker than water. His heart was concerned about Zhou Zhibing.


    "You don''t have to worry about my affairs. Just worry about yourself. Since you are sure and sure that you will not regret it, then you do it according to your heart. Now I say more is useless. But now the only requirement is that if I really have something, please take good care of my daughter Yao


    When Zhou Zhibing said this, he was very serious. Although he is just procrastinating at the moment, what he said is in accordance with his own inner thoughts. What''s the matter? What he can''t rest assured about is his daughter, Yao Yao.


    Zhang Guoli scoffs at Zhou Zhibing''s statement.


    "Are you mistaken? She''s not your daughter. She''s just a foster. "


    Zhang Guoli could not understand Zhou Zhibing''s idea at all, and he was still angry.


    "It''s not that I don''t understand, it''s that you don''t. It''s just like the relationship between the two of us. It''s just blood relationship. There is no emotion between the two of us. As a biological father, now you want to send your son to death. What do you think is the significance of such a biological father? Yao Yao is really not my own daughter. I brought her back from the orphanage. But since she was young, I have been taking care of her daily life. She has brought me a lot of happiness. "


    "Life is full of her joys and sorrows, with her existence, I can feel my existence, because all the time she will call me, my father and Dad, the feelings between me and him and between us are totally incomparable, so you must not take the topic of family or birth to stimulate me, when is Yao Yao When and where, she will always be my daughter. So you have to finish this thing, otherwise, I will not let you go as a ghost. "


    When Zhou Zhibing talked about the back, he was already gnashing his teeth. If at the beginning, he still had a little hope for Zhang Guoli, at this moment, he is very disappointed. Now according to the time he just estimated, Zhang Fan should be about to catch up.


    Sure enough, a voice came.


    "Then we made it."


    This voice is Zhang Fan''s voice. It is obvious that the time he and Zhou Zhibing made an appointment has arrived.


    After hearing this voice, Zhang Guoli angrily looked at Zhou Zhibing. He was not a fool. He was extremely smart, and now he knows exactly what happened. Zhou Zhibing used the tactic of delaying his troops, waiting for Zhang Fan''s arrival. Just now he had such an idea, but he always thought that Zhang Fan would not find this secret road so quickly. This plan is outside everyone''s plan.


    "How can you be so fast?"


    Zhang Guoli doesn''t quite understand it. At least he must make it clear.


    "What if I say your plan is in my plan?"


    In the face of Zhang Fan''s rhetorical question, Zhang Guoli was surprised because he never thought of the result. After all, this secret road is a top secret, no one else knows, except him and the housekeeper.


    In an instant, Zhang Guoli thought of a possibility that his housekeeper betrayed him and told him the secret of the secret. But for what reason did his housekeeper betray him, because he knew the housekeeper''s character and loyalty. It is for these reasons that he has been treating the housekeeper as his confidant for so many years.


    "In this way, we should know clearly what kind of mistakes happened in the middle? You must be wondering in your heart, or wondering what it is for. Normally, the housekeeper is your most loyal confidant. How could he suddenly betray you? Because many years ago, Zhou Zhibing wanted to kill you, and he almost died in order to save you. But that''s why he betrayed you. For him, your life and everything is more important than his life and everything, so I just need to tell him that he will help us if you are in danger. "


    "You..."


    Zhang Guoli is impatient. If he has reached the point of going crazy now. You are right in front of him, but now he can''t achieve his goal because of some things. He feels worse than death.


    "He''s such a fool. He doesn''t know that if it fails this time, I really don''t want to live. Because I''ve lost the possibility of him, so what do I do to survive? "


    When he said this, Zhang Guoli''s eyes were full of sadness and sadness.


    At this moment, everyone was infected by his sadness, but he suddenly released a smoke bomb. The smoke bomb dissipated. At last, there was no trace of him.


    "He''s gone! It seems that you really know him very well


    Zhou Zhibing some sentimental said such a sentence. Just before that, Zhang Fan had guessed that Zhang Guoli would do so. But when he said it, Zhou Zhibing knew it clearly, but he still held a glimmer of hope that Zhang Guoli could turn back."Is everything ready?"


    Zhang Fan looked at Zhou Zhibing and asked.


    "When I decided to do this, there would be no way out, and just now he had expressed everything about him. If he lost today''s opportunity, he would have to die, so no matter what kind of death, it would be a death. To tell you the truth, I should thank you. I know clearly what kind of person you are, and he has done so many bad things If you had dealt with him according to your previous temper, you would have kept him until now, not only because he was very powerful, but also because of me. "


    Zhou Zhibing looked at Zhang Fan with grateful eyes.


    Zhang Fan smiles.


    "Don''t be so narcissistic. I''m not because of you. I''m because of my mother. In fact, I learned another truth only two days ago, that is, my mother knew whose child you were, and my father also knew, but they didn''t lay hands on Zhang Guoli. Instead, they hid the truth. The only reason is that my mother owed Zhang Guoli in those years. If there was no Zhang Guoli, there would be no my mother. Zhang Guoli has been protecting her since childhood My mother, no matter how many things he experiences, he always protects my mother well and well. "


    "He is really abnormal, but he also has his good. In fact, from the look in his eyes just now, I can see that he still has feelings for you, but he is more persistent and regards me as the salvation of his life, so no matter what obstacles he encounters in the middle of the way, he can''t see his own sincerity clearly. Maybe it was because of that incident that he felt guilty for my mother. In fact, I forgot to tell you that I have changed some directions in this plan. I hope you don''t blame me. "


    After Zhang Fan''s words, Zhou Zhibing frowned at him.


    "I suddenly found that you are so deep, no matter when, I have no way to see through you, see through you. The worst result just means that there''s nothing to be afraid of except this. However, I''ll wait and see what kind of result it will be


    Zhang Fan smiles mysteriously.


    "Let''s go back first! We''ll know what the result is


    Zhou Zhibing nodded, so they went back together.


    When I came to Zhangjia villa, others came out of the dark room.


    "Has this been settled?"


    Xu Yu curiously asked, she is a very gossip, so it is very suitable to make entertainment headlines.


    Chen Liangjun is not very clear about these things in the middle, so he looks at Zhang Fan and waits for the result.


    "It''s not clear what the outcome will be. It depends on what kind of choice the person makes. Anyway, I have told him the whole situation of the matter and how to do it. She will make her own choice."

 Chapter 1375

    "She? Who is the man you are talking about? "


    A group of people are very curious looking at Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan did not answer, just a smile.


    "Then you''ll know. Now you can do whatever you want. Just don''t go out for the time being. You can go out again in a few days after this thing is over! "


    This was said by Zhou Zhibing. Obviously, everyone has doubts about Zhou Zhibing''s words. However, seeing that Zhang Fan nodded his head and agreed, we didn''t say anything more.


    At this time, Zhang Guoli left the secret passage quickly because he had a very clear and understanding of the secret passage after he threw out the smoke bomb. So I can quickly come to the ancient tomb from the secret road.


    When he came to the ancient tomb, Zhang Guoli found that there was no one but the ice coffin in its original position. His mood was speechless. After grieving for a while, he suddenly thought of a person, who was no other than his wife, Wang Lijuan.


    "Lijuan? Li Juan


    Zhang Guoli yelled for a long time, but no one answered. His heart was completely cold. Because originally, he had the last way, that is to use his life to replace Zhou Lijuan''s life. When he saved Zhou Lijuan, he also used his blood, so the blood types of the two of them were the same, so this method was completely OK. He is the only one who knows about this, and others don''t.


    In any case, he is dead, so if he chooses, he would rather he died and Zhou Lijuan survived.


    At this time, the ice coffin suddenly opened, and the people lying inside suddenly sat up and walked out of the ice coffin slowly.


    "Lijuan!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Guoli was shocked. In addition to the surprise, the rest was surprise and happiness. But happiness and surprise were just a moment. Soon, he would find that this person was not Zhou Lijuan but Wang Lijuan.


    "Why are you in there? What about Lijuan? "


    Zhang Guoli is a little crazy.


    "I''m Lijuan, aren''t I?"


    Wang Lijuan asked.


    "You are Wang Lijuan, I asked Zhou Lijuan?"


    Zhang Guoli got angry.


    "I''ve sent her away."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Guoli was crazy. He strode in front of Wang Lijuan, slapped her in the face, because the hand was too heavy, Wang Lijuan''s mouth bleeding in an instant.


    "Are you crazy? Why do you do this? What''s more, in such a hidden place, how do others know and how do you send things out? You and Zhang Fan joined hands, didn''t you? That''s right. If it wasn''t for him, no one would be able to transport Lijuan away from here. Where did she go? Say


    When Zhang Guoli said this, his eyes and expression changed, and his eyes were red.


    Wang Lijuan is not the same as before. Now she is not afraid or nervous at all. Because he is ready to die, so he is not afraid of death. What else is he afraid of?


    "If you ask me if I''m crazy, I should ask you. You''ve been crazy since a long time ago. To be exact, you''ve been crazy since the moment Zhou Lijuan died. I do plan with Zhang Fan. I do it because of you. I have been in love with you for so many years, but you have never been true to me. I give you my heart. But where is your heart? "


    Wang Mingzhu wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth as she shed tears.


    "I can tell you that both Zhou Lijuan and Zhang Yi are very clear about the mistakes you made, but they didn''t do anything to you. They forgave you. Do you know why? Just because Zhou Lijuan said that you saved her, you protected her from childhood to adulthood, and saved her countless times. If you didn''t exist, she might have died long ago. She is grateful to you, but you think about what you have done. You almost killed her when you dealt with her best sister Wang Mingzhu. "


    "You aim at Zhang Yi, but after Zhang Yi''s death, you begin to aim at Zhang Fan. Who is Zhang Fan and her favorite son, but you still want to fight him. There are Li Xin, who is her daughter-in-law, and Zhou Zhibing, who is your own son and you want to fight him. You are really bewitched and crazy! Before you to Zhang Fan''s good, really very jealous, also very disgusting. At that time, I didn''t know why you were so kind to him. I just thought that he was your son, that''s why you were so kind. I didn''t think that you wanted his life. And I didn''t expect that being with you for so many years is not just her shadow, but her scapegoat. "


    After Wang Lijuan arrived here, her heart was dead. But she didn''t quite understand, so she had to ask.


    "How do you know I''m not her? Clearly I see a surprise in your eyes, and now anything can happen, why don''t you believe that I am her? "


    This is what Wang Lijuan can''t understand."Because you as like as two peas, you are the two, and you are the same as him. You have the same resemblances to you, and you have more daily life to please me. But you have a mole on your left ear, and she doesn''t. So when I saw you, I was really happy, but I saw this when I was happy


    Zhang Guoli''s explanation is the biggest relief for Wang Lijuan.


    "I know clearly what your final plan is. You didn''t tell anyone about it. The housekeeper doesn''t know, but I know that it is to exchange your life for hers. You''re not afraid to die for her. "


    After saying this, Wang Lijuan felt that she had nothing to say.


    "How do you know?"


    So Zhang Guoli was very surprised, because he didn''t think that the most hidden secret in his heart was actually known.


    "I just told you? Zhou Lijuan knew what she had done to her, but she didn''t blame you, just because you saved her countless times, especially the big exchange transfusion, basically gave her all the blood in her body, and you almost died. For you, you are very happy, because her body is flowing with your blood, you think of another way, that is to use you to sacrifice blood. But you know very well that the reason why I have said so much to you is that your plan has completely failed. I also know very well that once the plan fails, you will die, not because they can kill you, but because you don''t want to live. "


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll accompany you, so I beg Zhang Fan to set so many traps. He said that the final outcome is up to me. This is my final outcome. "


    With that, Wang Lijuan took out a button from her arms.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Guoli is in a hurry. Do not know why, at this moment to see this button, his heart is particularly nervous. He had planned to die, but now he was afraid of something. Suddenly he wanted to understand what he was afraid of. I am afraid because of the woman standing not far ahead. He didn''t want her to die.


    "What do you think I want to do? When you ask this question, you already know what I want to do in your heart. When you ask this question, it''s just because you don''t want to admit it. It''s just my ending, not your ending. As for you, hurry to leave. As for Zhou Lijuan, where did you go? I guess you''ll know soon. I''m very grateful to you for leaving me such a good place. I''m very grateful for your kindness to me over the years. Although it''s all fake, I can feel a trace of sincerity. "


    "That''s why for so many years, I always want to be pregnant with your child and have a baby for you. If I have a new life, I can hold your heart. But now I find that you know clearly that no one can hold your heart. Only she, I love you, Zhang Guoli!"

 Chapter 1376

    This time, the news is very big. The news content is that Zhang Guoli suddenly announced that he would suspend all his duties and be managed by Zhou Zhibing. In an instant, there are two forces in the market, one is Zhou Zhibing''s power, the other is Zhang Fan''s power. Zhang Guoli''s husband and wife suddenly disappeared from everyone''s sight. A good thing came from the Chen family. Chen Yang married Wang Mingzhu, and the wedding was very lively In this wedding, we saw a very strange thing, that is, Chen Liangjun and Zhang Fan, the second youngest of the Chen family, were reunited, while Zhou Zhibing, the film emperor, suddenly went into business and had a good relationship with the Chen family. At the same time, he also appeared in the Chen family wedding. The news was so lively that it was reported for a long time.


    "Don''t you regret it at all?"


    Li Xin looks at Zhang Fan who is drinking tea and asks. She is just curious. She knew clearly that if she didn''t ask this question, she would be thinking about it all the time, and Zhang Fan would be able to detect it. In this case, there is no need for her to be full. It''s better to ask all she wants to know.


    Sure enough, Zhang Fan smiles.


    "In fact, you have wanted to ask me these questions for a long time, but you have never asked them. I''ve been waiting for you to ask me. Because I told you before, I hope we are honest with each other. I don''t want the two of us to have any secrets. So I thank you very much for asking these words. Now that you have asked, I will answer your question. No matter when it is, I will never regret every decision I make, because no one can predict what the next moment will be like. "


    "Only when you make a decision can you understand clearly. Since you have already made a decision, you should have the heart to bear all the consequences. How can you regret it?"


    As soon as the words came out, Li Xin couldn''t help clapping.


    "Any other news now?"


    Li Xin is still concerned.


    "You can rest assured that there won''t be much to do. No matter how the person made the decision at that time, she needs to bear the consequences of her decision."


    Li Xin nodded and no longer had any questions about this matter.


    "I have another thing to tell you. Chen Liangjun and Xu Yu are going to get married in two days. Everything is hard to predict. They are still big enemies, but now they are the ones who love each other the most."


    When it comes to this topic, Li Xin has to feel with emotion.


    "Well, I know about that. I''ll arrange the time then."


    Zhang Fan nodded and said nothing more.


    At this time, Zhang''s guests came. This person is Zhou Zhibing. In fact, he came here to say goodbye. Everything is over. He doesn''t think it''s necessary for him to stay here. Zhang Guoli''s affairs are all abroad, and they are mainly abroad, so he needs to go back to stabilize the overall situation. Those shareholders don''t know him very well, and they think he is an artist, more or less unconvinced.


    Zhang Fan and Li Xin received Zhou Zhibing. In fact, Zhou Zhibing came here because he wanted to say goodbye to Li Xin. The other is to let Li Xin see Yao Yao, because he is going to take her away. Finally, they decided to tell Yao Yao the real situation. After all, sincerity is the most important thing for children. They don''t want children to have any misunderstandings, because their generation has too many misunderstandings because of the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation.


    What surprised them was that Yao Yao was very obedient, sensible and smart. He said he was very happy, because since then she took two dads. For her so lively and lovely, all people like her very much, since then Zhang Fancheng for Yao Yao Godfather.


    "If you leave this time, how long will you leave?"


    Li Xin inquired, this time Zhang Fan found an excuse to leave, to make room for the two of them. Because he felt that at this moment, two people need to make everything clear. After all, there will be too much meaning in this difference.


    Zhou Zhibing looked at the distance and answered.


    "It may be a lifetime, but if you want to see Yao Yao, you can come and see him anytime and anywhere, and you can contact me. I will send someone to send her. Of course, I hope you can come and see me by the way. "


    Li Xin''s eyes are moist when he hears this, because he has remembered all the things in the past. Naturally, he will clearly remember all the things that happened in that year. She couldn''t deceive herself, but if it was love, she couldn''t talk about it.


    "You must pay attention to your body after you pass. After the fire, I clearly know that your body is a lot empty, so you must protect yourself and live a long life. You can come to see me if you have time. After all, you are also the godfather of Yao''s brother. As for the wedding of Xu Yu and Chen Liangjun, don''t you plan to attend? "


    "The board of directors is about to open, so we must go back immediately. The people over there are not very familiar with it. You also know that I want to do everything to the utmost. Since that person''s enterprise is handed over to me, we must do it well. I can''t go to their wedding. I''ve already told them about it. I just came from there. But when they go on their honeymoon trip, they will come to my area, and they will certainly be able to meet at that time. "Zhou Zhibing smile, at this moment, his smile is warm, no longer as cold as before. Because now he wants to leave sincerely, because he wants Li Xin to be happy, so he chooses to leave. The heart has been full of happiness and warmth, no longer full of resentment and hatred as before.


    Zhang Fan embraces Li Xin''s shoulder, and they watch Zhou Zhibing take Yao Yao to the car. Yao Yao is still quite excited. After all, he is still a child and can''t control his feelings.


    "Woo woo Sobbing Mom, you must visit me. If you have time, you must pick me up and play with my brother. Don''t forget me... "


    Along the car gradually away, the cry is also getting smaller and smaller, and then can''t hear at all.


    Li Xin looked at the car, which was gradually away, and he couldn''t help crying.


    "It''s OK. Even at the end of the world, as long as you want to see her, I''ll send you there. So don''t be sad. This is not a farewell. It''s just a farewell. We still have a lot of time to get along with each other. You can rest assured. I''ll put my words here, and I promise you."


    Zhang Fan comforted Li Xin.


    Li Xin nodded touched.


    "You don''t have to promise, I believe you!"


    Zhou family villa.


    "All his affairs have been taken care of. We can leave now."


    Big head respectfully reports to Zhou Zhibing.


    "Have you bought all the tickets? Our private plane will take off later to make them think that we will arrive at that time, but we will arrive at the company ahead of time. Are all the documents and information ready? If I''m not ready for this downfall, it may affect my image and status in the group company, so I must be more cautious about this matter. "


    Zhou Zhibing looks at Yao Yao sleeping in the children''s cart, with a smile on his face, but his words are extremely ruthless.


    "Please don''t worry, boss. Everything has been done. This bus will arrive tomorrow morning. It''s just hard for boss to be first class."


    So Zhou Zhibing and his party went straight to the airport, but he didn''t expect that they met on the plane. After that, he kept remembering this. Finally, it can only be attributed to fate. Because at that time, it was a coincidence that after he boarded the plane, the first-class cabin was packed by him, and there was no outsider. It didn''t take long for the plane to fly. There was an accident.


    One of the passengers on the plane couldn''t breathe, and the whole person curled up, as if it was angina. For this reason, the whole plane was boiling. Worried that the noise would make Yao Yao sleep, Zhou Zhibing got up to watch. I found that the girl who had the disease was very familiar with her.

 Chapter 1377

    "What''s the matter with her?"


    When Zhou Zhibing saw that the fallen woman looked like Li Xin and his ex girlfriend, my heart jumped.


    "Her condition is very serious, but there is no professional doctor on the plane..."


    Before the doctor on the plane finished speaking, Zhou Zhibing quickly asked his personal doctor to come out to help with the diagnosis and treatment.


    After rescue, the woman did not have any problems, just because of the injection, so fell asleep.


    "Set her up!"


    Zhou Zhibing said wearily. I don''t know why he would meddle in these things, but he wanted to do these things in his heart at that time. Maybe it''s because the girl looks like someone, but now he doesn''t want to think about these things.


    When he went abroad, Zhou Zhibing would have sent it directly to the company according to the original plan, and immediately called the general meeting of shareholders. To be exact, the general meeting of shareholders was advanced. At this shareholders'' meeting, Zhou Zhibing faced a group of shareholders and talked for two hours. When everyone had to admire him, he ended the meeting. Since then, Zhou Zhibing has become a big hit in the business circle.


    "Is she any better?"


    When Zhou Zhibing came back, he saw the woman and Yao Yao playing on the lawn. He was very happy and laughed. Their laughter could be heard all over the playground of the villa.


    Confused by this voice, Zhou Zhibing can''t remember how long he hasn''t heard this kind of laughter. And at this moment, he suddenly looked at the woman''s eyes and became a little gentle.


    Big head is a subordinate who can see people''s eyes very well. He naturally saw that Zhou Zhibing had a different attitude towards that woman.


    "The bottom line of that person has been investigated. She has no problem. She is very innocent, but she is still in college. She is a senior at present. Her school is not very far away from us. She is also a very cheerful child. All her friends say that she is a pistachio. No matter where she goes, she can make people laugh Come on. Her name is Wang Dan


    Hearing this name, Zhou Zhibing''s whole eyes will change.


    "Wang Dan?"


    Big head, when I thought about it, when he heard the name, the whole person would be confused. It was such a coincidence, but because of too much coincidence, he had doubts, and only after a comprehensive investigation did he find that there was no problem. It''s not anybody''s trick. As like as two peas Zhou Zhibing gave Li Xinqu the name Wang Dan.


    "as like as two peas, the word is identical. My subordinates have gone to check it, and there is no problem. It''s really called this name from birth. "


    Big head, explain quickly.


    Zhou Zhibing couldn''t help laughing.


    as like as two peas, "never thought that the name was so common that anyone who met a person would call it a name and it would be exactly the same name."


    Big head didn''t dare to answer this question at all, because he thought it was just a pit. No matter how he answered it, he accidentally accompanied himself in.


    "Arrange her daily life well. Yao Yao likes her very much. Go and ask if she would like to teach as Yao Yao''s teacher."


    Zhou Zhibing''s gentle explanation.


    At this time, suddenly a call came from the big head''s mobile phone. After receiving the call, his expression was a little complicated.


    "Boss, he has news. Are you going to see him?"


    The smile on Zhou Zhibing''s face froze when he stopped.


    "Go and arrange it. I can''t wait for a moment. Now."


    Big head immediately arranged. After a while, he accompanied Zhou Zhibing to a place in his car. The place looked very remote, because the road became narrower and narrower.


    "How long will it take to get there?"


    Zhou Zhibing is very upset. He is already impatient. Originally, he was in a good mood, because he was not in a good mood at all.


    "Soon, about ten minutes to go!"


    Big head knows that his boss is in a bad mood.


    Sure enough, about ten minutes later, the car stopped at the door of a small villa.


    This villa looks very old, but it is well preserved and looks very gorgeous. Then you said there should be someone on duty at the door, but there was no one.


    "Come in!"


    At this time, a horn outside the door suddenly sounded. As soon as the sound fell, the iron gate suddenly opened, and the street lights on the road also opened slowly. Everything is so mechanized.


    Into the living room, Zhou Zhibing saw a woman, this woman wearing a red dress, the figure is very good. She is pushing a wheelchair with a man sitting in it. This woman is not someone else, but Wang Lijuan, who has been missing for a long time. The man in the wheelchair is also Zhang Guoli, who has been missing for a long time."Think of you still want to continue to pester, now we live very calm, very happy, just hope you don''t disturb us, let us live so peacefully. Why don''t you just let us go? He gave you everything. You are his own son, which is what you should get. I only left some money. This state requires regular physical examination, so there must be a family doctor at home. And we need a fixed place, so I bought this villa... "


    Zhou Zhibing directly interrupted Wang Lijuan and asked.


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    As soon as Zhou Zhibing came in, he found this problem. First, he was in a wheelchair. Second, he was still in a coma. He spoke so loud that he didn''t wake up at all. It seemed that he was not in a very good state. He only knew that the news at that time was that there was an explosion between an ancient tomb. The cause of the explosion was unknown. There were two bodies in it, one male and one female. However, the specific identity has not been found out at all.


    However, Zhou Zhibing and Zhang Fan clearly knew that the two bodies were not Zhang Guoli and Wang Lijuan at all, but what was the situation at that time, where both of them went, and why there was such an arrangement were not clear.


    Zhou Zhibing has been asking people to investigate the news of Zhang Guoli and Wang Lijuan. It''s not clear that as long as they are living people, there will be life traces.


    "I''m not here to settle accounts with you. I just want to know what''s going on now?"


    Zhou Zhibing looked at Wang Lijuan and did not intend to speak, so he came directly.


    Wang Lijuan sighed. She didn''t know very well. If she didn''t tell the truth, it was possible that Zhou Zhibing would not leave.


    At this time, someone came over with a blanket. This man was not someone else, but Zhang Guoli''s housekeeper.


    "Young master!"


    "You


    The housekeeper and Zhou Zhibing were very surprised.


    "What''s the matter with you? Now you can say it! "


    Zhou Zhibing asked again.


    Said the housekeeper.


    "It''s up to me. I''m afraid that when it comes to the back, my wife will be sad. It''s the best thing for me. In fact, all the plans are in accordance with Zhang Fan''s plan. Yes, he is really a very powerful character. He can see everyone''s mind, whether it''s mine, the master''s, the lady''s, or yours. Even now you can find it, he has guessed it. He said that if you really come, we will tell you the truth, only you can find it That''s how we all feel


    "According to the plan, I prepared two corpses. In fact, I had been waiting outside the ancient tomb. But I never knew that Zhang Fan had given his wife a bomb, which could kill her anytime and anywhere. Originally, his wife planned to leave with him, but when she finally tried to press the button, she couldn''t bear it, so she ran away, But I didn''t expect that at the last moment, the master rushed to the lady''s button and wanted to save her. I didn''t expect that the master''s impact was too strong, so he rolled to the stone heap with his wife in his arms


    "When the master wakes up, as he is now, all the things in the middle are forgotten. He only remembers the word Lijuan, but he doesn''t know anything else. After consulting the doctor, the doctor said that in his case, all the memories can''t be recovered, but his health may gradually recover. You can see that he can''t get down and walk up to now, so he can''t walk Learning to walk. "

 Chapter 1378

    "It''s just not clear when we will be able to recover completely. Maybe it''s a punishment for the master. Zhang fan arranged a doctor to be the master''s chief physician. We also asked two servants to help us at home. My wife and I have five people in the family. We didn''t expect that you would really come here."


    The housekeeper said sincerely.


    Zhou Zhibing was a little impatient. He didn''t expect that Zhang Fan had so many things to hide from him. And what he can be sure is that Zhang Fan must have predicted what he thought and how to deal with it.


    "Since we live here very well, let''s continue to live and take good care of him."


    With these words, Zhou Zhibing turned to leave. Suddenly, there was a voice of sobbing behind him. He turned his head and saw that Zhang Guoli in the wheelchair suddenly began to cry, and there was no way to calm him down. Housekeeper and Wang Lijuan did not encounter such a problem, suddenly face such a problem, scared out of their wits.


    "Call the doctor directly."


    Zhou Zhibing had no choice but to turn around and walk back.


    After the doctor''s examination and appeasement, Zhang Guoli fell into sleep again.


    "What was the matter with him just now?"


    Zhou Zhibing can''t be cold-blooded and merciless at all, so he is still worried.


    "Who are you?"


    This doctor is a foreign doctor. He has never met Zhou Zhibing, so he doesn''t know who this person is. If he doesn''t know who this person is, he can''t reveal the actual situation of the patient.


    "I''m his son, Zhou Zhibing!"


    Zhou Zhibing''s sudden introduction surprised the housekeeper and Wang Lijuan.


    Instead, the doctor suddenly nodded, as if he had known the existence of Zhou Zhibing for a long time.


    "There''s no problem. Now it''s better than before, but it''s a step-by-step stage to recover all skills. It takes a little bit of recovery and a lot of time. Originally, he was clearly in a coma. He heard my voice that he had never heard before, and this voice or this person stabbed him, so he didn''t know I woke up suddenly, and I felt very, very uncomfortable in my heart. Maybe I owe too much to this person. I''m not very clear about the specific situation, but I think you should be clear. "


    "We need to have a good rest and recuperation, but at the same time, we need someone to stab him, which will also help him to get rid of the worries in his mind before. In fact, the reason why he is like this today is because there are too many grievances and too many things in his heart. I believe you, as his son, can cooperate with him well!"


    With that, the doctor put out his hand to hold Zhou Zhibing''s hand, but Zhou Zhibing didn''t immediately put out his hand. At this moment, the whole scene is very embarrassing, the whole air is also filled with the atmosphere of embarrassment. Just as the housekeeper and Wang Lijuan were talking to break the embarrassment, Zhou Zhibing held out his hand and answered.


    "He needs my help, and I, as his son, will do my best. Then you can send me a message directly. If you have any questions, you can report them to me directly. "


    Zhou Zhibing gave orders to the doctor, who nodded and left.


    "Now my father will take good care of you. If you have any problems or needs, you can contact me anytime and anywhere and live here all the time. It''s not very far away. If you want to come here, just drive a car. If I want to see him, I''ll take Yao to see him. All the things in the past have been turned over. Let''s start a new life for a few of us, so don''t talk about the unpleasant things in the past. "


    Hearing Zhou Zhibing say so, Wang Lijuan couldn''t help looking at the housekeeper and sighing.


    "Fortunately, at the beginning, we really believed Zhang Fan and gave you all the career of Zhang Guoli. Otherwise, no one would be able to shoulder the heavy responsibility. We have seen in the news that you suddenly held an emergency shareholders'' meeting like this. Your courage and overbearing power are amazing. "


    Zhou Zhibing smiles at Wang Lijuan''s praise.


    "After that, my father will ask you to take good care of me, Aunt Wang!"


    Leaving that sentence behind, Zhou Zhibing turned and left.


    After hearing this, Wang Lijuan and the housekeeper never recovered their left hands. They did not expect that things would suddenly be so wonderful. At last, the housekeeper and Wang Lijuan looked at the people in the wheelchair and laughed at each other.


    Domestic.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly make me a bridesmaid? Aren''t you married already? And they''ve all had children. "


    As for Xu Yu''s request for Li Xin to be a bridesmaid, Li Xin refused. She didn''t agree with it at all.


    "Why not? My wedding, I can do what I want. What I say is what I say. You can''t object to my opinion any more. It''s a happy deal. I''ll have everything ready for you then. Then why am I so nervous now that I don''t want to get married, but I can only tell you about it. Is it a premuptial phobia? "After hearing this, Li Xin was really worried. After all, before every woman gets married, she will suddenly feel uneasy. This is a very normal thing, so she must adjust her mood well. If she doesn''t adjust her mood well, there will be problems.


    "as like as two peas", "don''t be too nervous. Actually, no matter what you did before or after, the two of you didn''t have any influence. Although it is exactly the same as before, you still remain the president of the famous fashion company. He is still the leader of the electronics industry. Two people really don''t deserve to be matched. I often wonder if you two children are born. How wonderful it will be. "


    Li Xin couldn''t help praising.


    "It seems that I''m in a better mood when you say that, but at the end of the day, I''ll say that you must appear at the wedding according to what I say, or I''ll turn against you."


    In the face of Xu Yu''s "coercion", Li Xin had to nod his head.


    Time passed very quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye it was the day of the wedding.


    Li Xin was totally confused because the bridesmaid dress Xu Yu prepared for her was so beautiful. Although he doesn''t know much about wedding dresses, she can clearly know that they are all handmade. Of course, she doesn''t know who made the wedding dresses in this life.


    "Isn''t that too much of an exaggeration? The leading role of today''s marriage is my best friend. Just dress casually. Don''t dress too pretty. "


    Li Xin worried that if he dressed up too complicated, he would steal the limelight from the bride.


    "Madam, you don''t have to worry like this. You can rest assured. Now you can have a good rest and sleep on the chair for a while."


    Responsible for Li Xin dress up the makeup artist gently said.


    After the sound, Li Xin felt more and more sleepy. I fell asleep before I knew it. When he woke up, he felt like he was in the car.


    "How long did I sleep? We feel like we''re already in the car after a little sleep? "


    Li Xin expressed doubts about the time node.


    "Don''t worry, madam. Everything is ready. It''s coming soon."


    Hearing this, Li Xin will not ask too many questions any more. It''s coming soon. Let''s talk about it when we meet our family. She is not very clear about what she looks like now, because she seems to have left her cell phone on the table and didn''t take it. If I suddenly say that I want to look in the mirror, it seems that I don''t believe in other people''s technology. It seems that it''s not very good, so she doesn''t think about it any more.


    "Madame is here!"


    As soon as the sound came out, the door was suddenly opened.


    It was Zhang Fan who opened the door.


    At that time, the music of the whole scene was wedding music.


    Li Xin''s whole life was completely confused. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t you ask me to be a bridesmaid? How can such a scene suddenly appear? "


    Because Li Xin saw Zhang Fan dressed as the groom.

 Chapter 1379

    "This is a wedding I owe you, or rather a wedding I owe us. At that time, what we did was not particularly lively, because there were too many things that we could not handle, but now all the things have been solved. From then on, you are my legal wife. Who do you think our flower boy is? "


    Zhang Fan happily took Li Xin''s hand and said as he walked.


    Li Xin looks at the flower boy in front of her, and she almost can''t help but stay. But she knows that her face has been put on makeup, so she can''t cry or make up.


    "It''s Yao and Beibei."


    Beibei is the son of Li Xin and Zhang Fan. Zhou Zhibing took one day to solve all the equity problems. At that time, he left, but he just didn''t want to come to the wedding because he was worried that he would be too sad to accept, so he chose to escape. But now he won''t, although his heart is still a little sad, but he knows that he also has a kind of happiness waiting for him. So he took Yao Yao and the woman named Wang Dan home to attend the wedding.


    For Li Xin, everything about you is so mysterious. He didn''t dare to think about it at all, because he worried that it was all fantasy. Not far away stood her mother, Wang Mingzhu. Next to her stood Chen Yang, who looked very loving and happy. On the other side stood LiuXu, Chen Er, and their children. Not far away from them was Zhou Zhibing, who had just come back to China. Next to her stood a woman, who looked familiar to me, but Li Xin didn''t know Where does Tao look familiar? On her other side, there are Xu Yu and Chen Liangjun, two of them and one of them reporting the wedding together today.


    A month has passed since the wedding. Li Xin is still in a muddle and feels like he is in a dream.


    Soon Li Xin knew why the whole person was a little confused. It turned out that it was because she was pregnant.


    "From now on, you must pay attention to your body!"


    Zhang Fan is very dissatisfied with the fact that Li Xin is still running around.


    "No matter when, in your eyes, I''m just a child. Now I''ve said that there''s no problem. It seems that I can be like a normal person. You really don''t need to worry about it. I''m really good. Before, I was just because of normal pregnancy vomiting. I was so nervous. You would make me dare not breathe. ¡±


    Li Xin is really afraid of Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Guosheng nodded and expressed his opinion.


    "I think what Li Xin said is very right. You are really too nervous. It''s just a normal court situation. It''s not a case of serious illness or any problem. Every day is like the end of the world. I''m worried here and there that such behavior is incorrect. This will cause everyone''s panic and Li Xin''s uneasiness, so this situation is not good for the fetus in the stomach. "


    Hearing that it was bad for the fetus, Zhang Fan immediately did not dare to say anything, because nothing was more important than this.


    Li Xin touched his stomach, some proud smile, and then went to eat the fruit.


    When Zhang Fan and Zhang Guosheng sit together, Zhang Guosheng naturally feels cool. Sure enough, Zhang Fan a light words floated over.


    "If you are so worried about other people''s affairs, you should worry about your own affairs first. When will you get married? I''ve been busy with your own affairs and never worried about this problem. Now we all have our own happiness. You have to speed up your pace. In order to achieve a win-win situation, I''ve prepared several candidates for you. These are all pushed by Xu Yu. You should be very clear that her gossip ability is the most powerful, so after her screening, I''ll pick them out for you I am absolutely the best of the best. "


    Zhang Guosheng felt his head.


    "I was really wrong just now. Fanshao, I said too much. Next time I will never express any opinions. What you say is what you say. What you say will always be right!"


    In order not to find a partner, Zhang Guosheng has completely lost his integrity.


    "You are really a talent!"


    At this time, when Cao Cao arrived, Xu Yu came over. She heard what they had just said.


    "Isn''t it just a marriage? What do you have to be afraid of? You are the number one killer in the world. You are not afraid of killing people. Are you still afraid of a daughter-in-law? Your behavior shows great contempt. There are six of them. Each of them has his own characteristics. Shall we make a bet? As long as you meet the six, I believe you will find your fortune among them. "


    Looking at Xu Yu with a clear mind, Zhang Guosheng couldn''t help answering.


    "I''ll tell you what an accident is!"


    With that, Zhang Guosheng accepted the information and photos of the six people. This way, he looks very good, but he is not a person who looks at his appearance. If he only looks at his appearance, he would have been married long ago. Because his apprentice devil Kingdom got married last week.


    After Zhang Guosheng left with the information, Chen Liangjun opened his mouth."Are you sure?"


    In this case, Chen Liangjun is a little friendly, because he knows what kind of person Zhang Guosheng is.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Fan smiles and looks at Chen Liangjun.


    "You really can''t figure out what your wife thinks up to now. It seems that they still need a good run in."


    Facing Zhang Fan''s hatred, Chen Liangjun gives him a white look.


    "This man knows everyone so well, except Li Xin''s mind, ha ha..."


    Hearing what Chen Liangjun said, Xu Yu also laughed and left Zhang Fan.


    Li Xin saw Yao playing with toys and couldn''t help walking over.


    "Yao Yao, what are you playing with?"


    "Mom, I''m playing with toys. Aunt Wang Dan was playing with me just now."


    When Yao said this, he had a happy smile on his face.


    After seeing Yao''s expression, Li Xin''s heart was full of comfort. We all know that the woman named Wang Dan is really good to Yao. Because children don''t tell lies.


    At this time, Wang Dan came over.


    "Hello, we went back after seeing you at the wedding. It should be our second meeting. Maybe we don''t remember me very much?"


    When he said this, Wang Dan was careful and worried that he might say something wrong. After all, he was not very familiar with the person in front of him.


    "Talk to me casually. We don''t need to be so formal. It''s the second time for us to meet. But I''ve heard a lot about you and I believe you''ve heard a lot about me, so let''s talk directly. Elder sister, I know you are a very careless girl."


    Li Xin said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Wang Dan breathed.


    "It''s much easier for me to talk like this. I was very nervous just now. I see your picture in a Bing''s home, and I know clearly what kind of feelings he has for you. I''m about to graduate. I think all the feelings between me and him before are like predestination. If we don''t have predestination, we can''t get together. At the beginning, he thought that I looked a little like you, a little like his previous girlfriend, and you treated me well In another way, later on, he saw that Yao and I got along very well, and Yao liked me very much


    "Later, I became Yao Yao''s teacher. My personal relationship with a Bing was very simple. When he was reading, I was also reading. When he was busy with his work, I was drawing..."


    "Looking at you like this, I know clearly that you two are very happy. To tell you the truth, I really thank you very much. Only when I have you can he really realize what happiness is like. Among so many friends, I am really worried about him, but from now on I won''t worry about him any more, because I know clearly that he has already died I have my own happiness. So please treat him well and love him well. "

 Chapter 1380

    Zhang Guosheng received photos and information from six people, so he made an appointment with them one after another. But it''s a pity that the five people in front of him didn''t agree with him at all. When they met and talked, they were directly removed by him, because he didn''t look up to them at all. He was in a very upset mood. He saw five people at once and felt very bad.


    As long as he is in a bad mood, Zhang Guosheng will have a special hobby, that is, to make coins and play with dolls. But unfortunately, he never knew any of them. With a gun, he is a master of whatever it looks like, so it''s his shame.


    Zhang Guosheng came to the underground playground where he often played. There are many people here, but most of them are young children. Although Zhang Guosheng is still young, his serious face makes people feel very cold. So wherever he went, others got out of the way.


    After playing with 100 yuan coins, I still didn''t catch a doll. This is not the point, the point is to play so many coins, actually only play the doll machine, there are any other games are not played.


    This attracted the attention of a girl not far away. She didn''t look very big. She wore a ponytail and was very young. She wore a sports suit and felt that she was really energetic.


    "Are you going to poke too much?"


    The girl couldn''t help but speak. When the accident happened that day, he walked to Zhang Guosheng with a coin.


    "If you really can''t play, tell you how to play well."


    What the girl said was a little too much to be ashamed of, which made Zhang Guosheng feel uncomfortable. Looking back, I saw that the girl was not very tall, and she was very thin. I can''t help but sneer.


    "If it''s so powerful, come on!"


    "Well! Get out of the way


    With that, the girl went directly to the doll machine next to Zhang Guosheng without being polite and began to play with coins. But what surprised Zhang Guosheng was that the girl got the doll at one go without any extra action. The time used before was very short, just a little time.


    "It''s just a coincidence!"


    Zhang Guosheng said something unconvinced.


    The girl was so stabbed that she gave Zhang Guosheng a white look.


    "It''s meaningless to say that. If you don''t believe it, let''s make a bet! How about it? "


    Seeing that the girl is so confident, Zhang Guosheng is a little suspicious, but after thinking about it, he thinks that the girl can''t be so powerful.


    "Bet on it, how?"


    Zhang Guosheng said directly, because he clearly knows that no matter what gambling is, he has the ability.


    "If I lose, do whatever you want me to do. If you lose, then you will be my boyfriend, because I like you! "


    The girl''s so confession, so straightforward, let Zhang Guosheng suddenly confused. He had never seen anyone so frank with him. It''s because he doesn''t know his temper at all. No one dares to get close to him. And this girl just said such words because she was not familiar with him at all.


    Zhang Guosheng nodded. He didn''t know why he nodded so simply. According to his previous temper, he would have bullied the girl first.


    It''s just amazing to Zhang Guosheng that this girl directly won all the dolls in this video game city in an hour.


    "How''s it going? Should we be willing to accept defeat? "


    The girl pointed to the dolls with big plastic bags behind her and said with a smile.


    "You You... "


    Zhang Guosheng was very surprised. He was speechless, and now he doesn''t know what to say.


    "What are you? At the beginning, you are my boyfriend. Please send these bags of dolls to my home. If you like them, you can choose some from the middle and take them away. It''s a gift from me. If you want to meet, you can give me a gift, because it''s called reciprocity! ¡±


    with that, the girl took out her camera and took a picture directly at Zhang Guosheng. While he was in a daze, she put a business card in his pocket, then turned around and left.


    I don''t know how long it took for Zhang Guosheng to react. Always feel a dream feeling, everything is so unreal, but when he saw the bags of dolls, this sense of reality let him some speechless.


    From the pocket, I took out the business card that the girl had just stuffed. On it was the girl''s name, telephone number, and her home address. After I saw this, Zhang Guosheng suddenly felt a little familiar with it. He couldn''t help remembering that the last one of the six personal data Xu Yu had given him was the girl''s data. His name was Yu Jing.


    This girl named Yu Jing is actually a kindergarten teacher. He is a real rich second generation. His family is very rich, and he is an only child. So the family especially dotes on her, and her parents ask him to pick her up. But she refuses to agree. She has set up a kindergarten, and she also works as a teacher in that kindergarten. There are too many problems Skills count over, but how can she be willing to be a kindergarten teacher? That''s why when Zhang Guosheng saw this information, he didn''t want to see this person, because he thought this person would be very fake.What I didn''t expect was that I had a new understanding in this way.


    Zhang Guosheng asked someone to send the doll to Yu Jing''s home, but he picked up a few from the middle and took them home. Because he is Zhang Fan''s family doctor, he also lives in Zhangjia villa.


    In the evening, Zhang Guosheng held a transparent plastic bag with several lovely plush dolls in it.


    Li Xin and Xu Yu are chatting, because tomorrow is the day that everyone decides to get together once a week, so every day before this day, everyone will gather to live in one of the families. Tomorrow''s party will be held in Zhang Fan''s house, so naturally everyone lives in Zhang Jia villa today, and Zhang Guosheng''s meeting with Yu Jing forgot this All the people who took the doll into the living room were very surprised.


    "Why is it all here?"


    After that, Zhang Guosheng realized that tomorrow is the day for a big party. So he was very embarrassed. Because he found that everyone''s eyes were all fixed on the plush dolls in his hands.


    "When did your people suddenly have this habit?"


    Zhou Zhibing askew at Zhang Fan and asked.


    Zhang Fanbai took a look at Zhou Zhibing.


    "He''s not my man, but if you look at his state, maybe the person who belongs to him has arrived!"


    As soon as the words came out, Xu Yu began to gossip.


    "What''s the matter with you? Have you read all the information I gave you? Have we all gone to meet? How many people have you met? If it''s a success or something, you''ll give me a word! "


    Xu Yu looks worried.


    "Don''t ask so many questions at once. How can he answer them? Besides, all our eyes are fixed on him. Maybe he is too nervous now!"


    Li Xin gently explained for Zhang Guosheng.


    Zhang Guosheng said with some embarrassment.


    "The process in the middle is too abrupt. I don''t know how to say it. What I want to say is that now I have become someone else''s boyfriend, but I want to make it clear that this is only the woman''s unilateral idea, and I haven''t agreed yet."


    "Unilateral thought, then why do you want to bring your doll here?"


    Xu Yu refuted directly.


    "It seems that this woman is a master at catching dolls. I didn''t expect that as long as she catches dolls, she can catch your heart. Zhang Guosheng, that''s OK. It''s good. It seems that the only single dog is about to take off the order. Don''t talk about the nonsense you just said!"

 Chapter 1381

    "Don''t talk about me, will you?"


    Zhang Guosheng is really confused. His head is like a paste, and he has not yet made clear what is going on.


    "Well, tomorrow is our party. That''s it. You can just call him here tomorrow. Let''s all have a look. "


    Li Xin made up the sword directly.


    Then everyone felt very reasonable and raised their hands to vote.


    The next day, today is a family dinner. Although it''s about family, it''s actually a very big family. Today''s participants are Zhang Fan and Li Xin''s family; Zhou Zhibing and Wang Dan, Yao Yao Yao; LiuXu and Chen Eryi''s family; Chen Liangjun and Xu Yu''s family; Liu Ming; Zhang Guosheng and Yu Jing, the master of catching dolls; and the most amazing combination of you, Zhang Guoli and housekeeper, and Wang Li Juan, Chen Yang and Wang Mingzhu. Today''s big party is also a very busy day, because this is the first time. We are going to implement it from now on, and we have to get together every week.


    "It seems that there are only Li Xian and Da tou who have a single dog now."


    Xu Yu began to gossip again.


    "Don''t worry, they are both very fast. Now that Li is married, big head has just found a girlfriend, so you don''t have to worry about their affairs. "


    Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    After that, everyone laughed.


    Zhang Guosheng called Yu Jing.


    "I never thought that someone would subdue him. You are really a master."


    This is what Xu Yu said to Yu Jing after she met her.


    "I think his character is very good, and he is also very sincere. I think the most important thing is that he is very gentle to people. No matter what he says or moves, I still think he will be a big man in the company, but the contrast is very big, really contrast cute."


    Finish saying, Yu Jing embarrassed smile.


    When Xu Yu said this, she was very surprised. She couldn''t help looking at Li Xin, and then they looked at each other.


    "Today is such a happy day, let''s take a picture of the whole family!"


    This is what Wang Mingzhu said. As soon as it came out, everyone agreed with it.


    You soon, everyone in line, a total of three rows.


    With a click, I photographed everyone''s happy smile.


    "I never thought that the two of us should refuse to say that we are such a group of people who will be so happy together. We used to have their own contradictions and heart knot, but now we all open our hearts and live together without any distance. I really feel very happy."


    Li Xin leaned on Zhang Fan''s shoulder and said.


    Today''s all let her special feeling, so Li Xin just say such words.


    "So we don''t know what will happen in the future at all. The only thing we can do is to live in the present and cherish everyone''s happiness. In fact, everyone will have their own secrets and ideas, but as long as we believe that people are kind, there will always be love."


    Zhang Fan said so. In fact, he didn''t know that he had changed a lot. He would never say anything like this, and he could only do those unimaginable good deeds, because in the past, he was a person who would repay his kindness and revenge, and he was also a person who would repay his revenge ten times.


    "I know that the knot between Zhou Zhibing and you is the most difficult to open. Although you two belong to the same father and half mother, you two have a lot of hatred from the beginning. At that time, what I was most worried about was that you two would not be enemies from now on, and they would be strangers. I really didn''t expect that you two would come to this day At this point, I''m really very happy, and his father Zhang Guosheng''s business, I don''t know that there will be such an ending, I can only say that you are really wonderful


    Li Xin couldn''t help praising Zhang Fan.


    After hearing this, Xu Yu joked.


    "I think if you want to say that again, I think my goose bumps will fall to the ground. It should be very idle to see you, so I decided to take you away!"


    As Xu Yu said this, she took Li Xin and strode toward the leisure sofa.


    "Let the men barbecue us. We women should be happy when we are born. And when you come back now, the children should have a good rest and not smell the smoke."


    Li Xin nodded. In fact, she wanted to refute it, but she knew she couldn''t say it at all, so the best way was to nod and not express any opinions.


    At this time, Zhang Guosheng and Yu Jing were talking not far away.


    "I don''t think you look very happy. What''s the matter? Is it because I don''t know people here that I''m uncomfortable? "Seeing that Yu Jing''s face was not pretty, Zhang Guosheng asked with some concern.


    Yu Jing shook his head.


    "I''m just a little uncomfortable in this situation. Don''t be so careful. Anyway, you are a famous doctor. Now you just need to rest."


    Zhang Guosheng''s face was muddled.


    "Is that still uncomfortable? What''s the problem? Tell me! Do you need me to check it for you? "


    In the face of Zhang Guosheng''s unknown appearance, Yu Jing was embarrassed and blushed.


    "Are you a pig? I''m so obvious. Don''t you know? I don''t have any other problems. I''m just coming to my aunt. I''m menstruating. Now I know it clearly and clearly. Don''t you prepare a cup of brown sugar water for me as soon as possible! "


    Yu Jing gets angry directly.


    "Yu Jing, come and sit down!"


    Xu Yu felt funny when she saw the state of the two people not far away. Although she didn''t know what they said, their expressions seemed very funny.


    "Catkins, Wang Dan, you two come here quickly!"


    Xu Yu called the others.


    All of a sudden, leisure sofa gathered here in addition to Wang Mingzhu and Wang Lijuan outside the women. At this time, Wang Lijuan and Wang Mingzhu are chatting, and several children are playing. As for those men, barbecue makers, barbecue makers, string wearers, and cleaning workers, they are doing their own things and enjoying themselves.


    "What''s the matter? All of a sudden, it brings us all together? "


    Catkins asked curiously.


    Xu Yu blinked, with a bad smile.


    "Let''s do this. After a while, some of us will give them some men a problem, so that they don''t feel good about themselves every day and let them know our strength as well..."


    "Well, you are the best all the time. Don''t give us any more problems, because we have only one way to die for you."


    After Zhang Guosheng, who poured brown sugar water for Yu Jing, heard such a sentence, he quickly spoke.


    "What''s the matter with you? And you''ve got an eavesdropper? "


    Xu yubai takes a look at Zhang Guosheng.


    Zhang Guosheng handed the brown sugar water to Yu Jing and immediately left the scene, knowing that if he stayed another second, he would be dead.


    Not far away, Wang Lijuan and Wang Mingzhu are walking slowly on the grass hand in hand. Since they lost their contact information, they began to connect one after another. They didn''t expect that there would be so many common topics. The more they talked, the happier they would be. They soon became good friends. Maybe this is also a kind of predestination. Zhang Guoli has become a good friend Half, now also can walk normally, but the legs and feet are not particularly sharp.


    Zhang Fan and Zhou Zhibing are having a barbecue.


    "It seems that your good fortune is not far away? Are you ready for the day? "


    Zhang Fan teases Zhou Zhibing.


    Zhou Zhibing couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m not sure about that, but I''m sure it''s her, so as long as she agrees, I can do it anytime and anywhere. I''m just waiting for this opportunity."


    Zhang Fan turned his eyes, then turned his head to the leisure area and said aloud.


    "Wang Dan, Zhou Zhibing said that you are the only one in his heart. As long as you agree, he will marry you immediately. Are you ready?"


    All of a sudden, hearing such a sentence, everyone was boiling up.


    "I''m ready!"

 Chapter 1382

    After that, everyone is very happy and happy.


    "It doesn''t take long for us to attend the wedding."


    Xu Yu began to tease.


    After a word, Yu Jing''s face turned red.


    Zhou Zhibing and Zhang Fan still have a lot to say, because they were busy with their own affairs outside before, so there was no time at all. They had a good chat. Now is the best chance to chat.


    "Come and bake it. I have something to talk to Zhang Fan."


    Zhou Zhibing said directly to several other people.


    Chen Liangjun and Zhang Guosheng nodded, then took over the work of Zhou Zhibing and Zhang Fan and began to work. Then the other two went straight to one side and started chatting.


    "I feel like you''ve dug a big hole for me. I haven''t settled with you yet? Why do you want to hide it from me for such a long time? If I didn''t find it myself, I may still not know. Do you always intend not to tell me? "


    Zhang Fan nodded noncommittally.


    "I really don''t intend to tell you about this matter, because if you want to know, you will naturally investigate. According to your situation, if you really want to investigate, you will soon find out. If you don''t want to investigate, don''t want to manage this matter, and don''t want to deal with this matter, then why should I tell you? Isn''t that adding to your troubles? "


    When Zhang Fan said that, Zhou Zhibing could only applaud for it with admiration.


    "I really have to admire your EQ and your IQ. But fortunately everything has you, otherwise the result will be bad, so I dare not think what kind of situation it will be now. It can only be said that you are really powerful. You have solved all the difficult problems. "


    Zhou Zhibing''s tone was flattering.


    "When you suddenly say that, I feel a little uncomfortable, but what I didn''t expect is that your fate is coming so soon. After all, I owe you something in this matter of emotion."


    For such words, Zhou Zhibing was very surprised, because he never knew that Zhang Fan would say such words.


    "Why do you look very surprised, think what I said is too exaggerated or too surprised?"


    Zhou Zhibing nodded to acknowledge the statement.


    "I clearly know what you want to ask. What you want to know is whether the girl is attracted to her because she looks a little like Li Xin. I just regard her as the shadow of Li Xin. Do you think so? In fact, at the beginning, I didn''t have any feelings for her. This is true, but... "


    "Who?"


    Before Zhou Zhibing had finished speaking, Zhang Fan suddenly interrupted when he was only half way through. He was a little cold, so he heard another voice. Someone was eavesdropping on them.


    When Zhang Fan heard the news, he ran after him and had a look. As a result, he saw someone running away. This person''s back didn''t look like someone else, but the protagonist they just discussed, Wang Dan.


    Zhang Fan in accordance with his speed is able to get Wang Dan back, but he chose to give up. He turned his head and returned to the original place. Zhou Zhibing also had a cold face and didn''t say anything.


    "Is that her?"


    At the moment, Zhou Zhibing has guessed who the eavesdropper was, so his mood is suddenly very bad.


    "What are you still doing? Go after it quickly


    Zhang Fan felt that he suddenly had the feeling that the emperor was not in a hurry to die as a eunuch.


    "But now she''s angry. I don''t know if she can listen to me."


    When he said this, Zhou Zhibing''s face was not good-looking, and his tone was not as cold as he was, but rather a little submissive.


    "I''m really angry with you. I think I''m stupid enough. I didn''t expect that you are more stupid than me. Now is the best time to explain. If I miss this time, I''m afraid you can''t explain clearly, because she misunderstood and broke her heart. The best way for you now is to explain it to her quickly. I asked you this question just now, and now I know what the answer is by looking at your expression all the time. You love her, not because of her appearance. If you are not careful, today may be your best day. What you hope most is that you two can hold a wedding together. How lively it is. "


    Zhou Zhibing can''t laugh or cry, but he''s in a better mood now. Unlike just now, he''s very depressed, very lost and at a loss.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Zhibing chased him. Wang Dan ran and ran to the artificial lake. There was no road ahead. So she stopped and looked back. She didn''t see anyone coming. She felt more sad and sad. Originally, she thought that someone would come after her and ask her how she felt.But after a while, Zhou Zhibing came after him.


    Wang Dan saw that Zhou Zhibing''s mood was very complicated. Now she wanted to hear her explanation, but she was very afraid to hear the result she didn''t want to hear. So in the end, she chose to go directly to a boat, because this lake is an artificial lake, and it is very large. There is a small park in the middle of the lake.


    Seeing that Wang Dan directly went to the boat and rowed, Zhou Zhibing Junru was burned, so he didn''t care about anything. He went directly to another boat and slipped by himself.


    "Wang Dan, wait a minute. I''ll listen to my explanation. I know what you heard just now, but you need to give me some time to make it clear to you and finish what I just said. I just said half of it, and I didn''t make out the most important words behind it."


    Zhou Zhibing rowed hard while trying to explain the situation just now.


    "You don''t say anything. I don''t want to listen. Let me be quiet."


    Wang Dan doesn''t want to listen to anything. She is very sad and heartache for her mood at this moment. She has paid her heart. She also thinks that Zhou Zhibing''s feelings for her are true. However, she didn''t expect that today she realized that there is a reason why she has been reluctant to admit that is Li Xin. This kind of blow is really unbearable for her, so she can''t listen to anything now.


    The more this happened, the more worried Zhou Zhibing was, because seeing her attitude, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Stop running, I can''t swim!"


    Zhou Zhibing had no choice but to speak out his fear first. Since that time he fell into the sea, he has always had some fear of water. So just when I saw the lake water, I was very nervous and scared, but there was no way, so he insisted on it.


    Hearing this, Wang Dan, I had stepped out of the boat and turned to look at Zhou Zhibing.


    When Zhou Zhibing saw Wang Dan coming down with him, he was very happy. He quickly stood up to explain. What he didn''t expect was that his feet didn''t stand firm, so he fell into the lake.


    When Zhou Zhibing woke up, it was evening. Family members are out eating barbecue, singing songs, happy.


    In the bedroom, Zhou Zhibing is lying, and Wang Dan is sitting by the bed waiting for him to wake up.


    After Zhou Zhibing opened his eyes, he saw that Wang Dan was very happy in his heart, and the fear in his heart was swept away.


    "Can you really hear me explain it?"


    When he said this, Zhou Zhibing seemed to be coquettish.


    "In fact, you don''t need to explain. I have a special understanding of today''s situation. If you are willing to chase me and can chase me all the time with fear of water, I can clearly know my position in your mind, especially the relationship between you and Li Xin. Let''s not mention the past, From now on, let''s start a new life for both of us. "


    As soon as Wang Dan''s words fell, the door was suddenly opened, and a group of people all came in. Just now, everyone was singing and eating barbecue outside, and now they all came in.


    "It looks like we''re going to get married soon!"


    Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "I can only say that you are really a god!"


    Li Xin couldn''t help but look at Zhang Fan.


    In this case, Zhou Zhibing suddenly had an idea, that is, when Zhang Fan asked him that question, he seemed to ask it on purpose, and he asked it on purpose when Wang Dan was in the past. Otherwise, what kind of person is Zhang Fan? Who doesn''t know? He is very good at hearing and eyesight. How long has Wang Dan been there? Zhang fancai suddenly asked, obviously is to find clear and know Wang Dan standing there.


    Thinking about this, Zhou Zhibing couldn''t help feeling that Zhang Fan was too powerful.


    "Son, I want to eat barbecue. Go and bake me a bunch!"


    All of a sudden, a voice broke the excitement.


    After hearing the sound, Zhou Zhibing got out of bed. He took a look at Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan took a look at him and saw the man who was talking.


    That person is Zhang Guoli.


    "Are you calling me?"


    Zhou Zhibing can''t believe this fact, because Zhang Guoli has really recovered a lot recently, but he has only recovered some language and some behavior. There''s no progress on memory.


    "Just now all the people came here, although no one gave me kebabs to eat, and I was still hungry. Aren''t you my son? Of course you''re going to bake it for me


    When Zhang Guoli said this, he took it for granted and felt proud.


    But for Zhou Zhibing, it was a very happy thing, so he immediately nodded.


    "Good, Dad!"


    When we heard this, our father was very moved. There was also an unspeakable feeling. We could only say that we cherished the people in front of us. We couldn''t help looking at the people around us, the people we care about the most, and then we showed a happy smile.